《Banished to Another World》


 Chapter 1: Struggling to survive

    The yellowish weeds were sparely maybe it was due to overgrazing by herbivores, or because of the extreme dry weather there was almost no visible grass and he could only see the hard and gray-yellow grass roots.


    Some grasslands and grass roots have been upped, leaving only dry and deserted land.


    A gray-black rabbitjumped out of the sandy hole, sensitively look at the surroundings, after seeing no threats, then the rabbit bowed down and drafting through the roots, seems like winter is coming, all animals would try to store fat in this last moment. In order to survive the long winter hibernation.


    A tall figure in the distance grabbed a spear with a sharply cut head. The man was crawled like a wild leopard and quietly approached the fat rabbit.


    "Ah!" The rabbit''s feet trembled. It was not just killed by a spear, but was flattened by a spear.


    The figure cameclose, and a rabbit had his head flattened but the fur was not damaged at all it was strung with a straw rope and hung on one of the barb by the spear.


    The coming person was about to leave, but suddenly hestopped and bent to look at the ground.


    As usual he saw on the slightly deserted grasslands there was a trace of footsteps from the west to the east, as if there was something like a stake that dragged from above.


    The person knelt down and looked down the footsteps. The footsteps were long and they continued to move elsewhere.


    The tall, dark man rubbed his fingers and raised his hand and smelled it. He touched the blood from the ground and saw it was dried but there was a clear bloody smell. The animals that left the blood, whether animals or people, shouldn''t be more than half a day. .


    That would depend on whether the injured was an animal or human?


    The man licked his lips, a pair of narrow black eyebrows revealed a cruelty and greed face and the face with a murdering gaze and a strange pattern on his face was extremely fierce.


    A rabbit is too small to feed the family, he must find more food.


    Following down the traces all the way to the east, there a small grassy beach with a radius of only three or four feet.


    There was a depression in the middle of the grassland that cannot be a waterhole. There were turbid yellow muddy things in the water. There are still many wild grasses in the water. There is the only small hole in the vicinity, and it is less than one foot deep. This depression is the only source of water that can be found in the vicinity of 20 mile range.


    At the time of the water scarcity, there wasn''t a human being who did not know how important it is to seek a water source.


    This person did not know whether there was another person here.... Maybe the person was exhausted or near death. It seemed as if the man climbed to the side of the leeches. One hand had been inserted into the leeches, but his mouth did not touch the water.


    The human body was naked, and only a straw rope attached to the waist. From the exposed skin, this human is not very old also not too tall to look at. The whole body is thin and skinny, with only a few round buttocks is only where one can see some meat.


    The flies were buzzing around him. In addition to the flies, some insects that can''t be named have turned the humans who fell near the waterside into a big meal today and even a few days later. Soon they are looking for a place on the human body ready to open a buffer.


    Especially since the man had worms on his right leg.


    The man had a rather large wound on his right leg, it looked like a beast chewed his knee up a bit, breaking the bones, the wound was like a simple treatment, and the broken bone was tightly tied with a straw, he does not know whether it was because the weather was too hot or lack of therapeutic drugs, the skin around the wound was rotten and begins to pus, a large number of white worms were crawling up and down the wound.


    A black beetle bit the rotten meat on the leg and torn it open with a huge tongs head, and with a sharp triangular skull, the beetle wanted to drill into the freshy flesh inside.


    The man who was kneeling on the ground shivered and was suddenly awakened by the pain.


    "Fuck...!"


    Yan Mo couldn''t believe that he fainted. He crawled for nearly a day before he found the water source. He thought he could fall into a leeches and drank it only to faint mid struggle.


    Yan Mo also raised his body regardless of the throbbing pain in the wound on his right leg. He moved the leg forward and buried it in the water.


    The water is not cold but still cool sofor those who have been exposed for a sunny day, this is cool enough to at least reduce the temperature of his head.


    Yan Mo didn''t drink the water from the water hole. He just kept himself awake.


    Such dirty water was not filtered, and with his current injuries and illness it will be a big problem if he drinks the dirty water into his stomach.


    When he crawled over, he had already scouted a little. He found the footprint of the animal at the edge of the water. With his many years of experience in medical practice, he saw that the water quality was not good but it was unlikely to be poisonous. Before he passed out, he wanted to scoop a little amount of water and settle it. Then look at the water quality later then consider how to drink.


    Now he finds that he is likely to have a fever again because of a wound infection, and he can''t wait for the water to settle. Let''s take a cool l


    Until he couldn''t help himself, Yan Mo extended his head from the otter. Thanks to the hot weather and the desert climate, there was no aquatic life in the water bole except the weeds.


    There are bound to be disadvantages. He also wanted to find two leeches to help him suck the blood around the wound. The squid can be dried and ground into powder can also treat the bruises and the powder willhave a certain effect on the treatment of fractures. Nowadays, there is no such thing as squid around this desert land.


    Yan Mo propped up his upper body and pull away his injured right leg. He looked down and saw that the black beetle had already plunged half of his body into his wound.


    Instead of pulling it directly with his fingers, he broke off a hard grass root and used it as a knife tip. He carefully opened his own flesh and skin, and stabbed the beetle that had been drilled in half into the flesh.


    When the blood came out, Yan Mo reached into the water and stretched his wrists. He used his hands to scoop into the bottom of the leeches and pull a little muddy water under the yellow sand and splashedit on the wound.


    This is the most rudimentary and most compelling method of stopping bleeding.


    All the little bugs that ate away on the wound were washed off leaving only the white aphids that ate the dead cells, and the Wen Shang around him turned around an fled, and the rest were managed temporarily. Yan Mo''s mouth slightly ticked, revealing a very ridiculous smile.


    With his legs dragging, he once again picked up a puddle of water, and the water contained a lot of water. He wanted to wait for it to completely settle. At least another piece of equipment should be used to let the water settle for a day.


    This kind of water with high salty content shouldn''t be used to relieve thirst. Because after a while, it will make him more thirsty, but he can''t help it.


    Is it better to be thirsty now, or be thirsty in the future? Is it okay to be thirsty to death, or one should be careful to drink water that is not clean?


    Yan Mo found a place that looked pretty clean. He rubbed the dust on the surface of the water, visible to the naked eye, and simply filtered it with his fingers. He licked his lips and drank it.


    A little bit of strange water flows down the throat through his throat, and the whole body was like being moisturizing. Even if the water is difficult to swallow, he still takes a sip of his mouth, not only temporarily relieves thirst, but also fills a water.


    After drinking the water, he sat in the place to rest for a while, the pain in his leg was ignored, and he did not have a better treatment for it anyway.


    Looking up at the water, the water reflection kept shaking, but he can see his appearance now.


    A mess of straw, half-length hair, scalp was itching and Yan Mo doesn''t know how many lice are in it.


    Touching the face that was still smooth, the chin has no long beard, the age should be estimated to be younger, looking at the skin now and one can touch the bones, and Yan Mo guessed that the age of the body should be between the ages of 12 and 16. The gap will be so big, first because he can''t see his face clearly. The second is because this place is a special environment. He only looked at the skin and can''t determine this new body age. The people in the desert have always reach puberty earlier, so he can''t judge his age correctly.


    It would be nice to have a knife, and it would be evenbetter to have a lighter.


    Yan Mo forbids himself to worry about it. If you want something, you will only want more. And now he has nothing but a straw rope around his waist and a grass pocket make shift crotch front covering underwer-ish that protects his grandchildren bag(scrotum).


    1].... I guess some sort of Tarzan style crotch wear


    That straw rope and grass pocket make shift crotch front covering underwer-ish was necessary because he had to crawl on the deserted grass, and he was afraid of hurting the private parts, and be temporarily smashed together the weeds to cover the front part, but this temporary grass pocket make shift crotch front covering underwer-ish is not comfortable, although there is no direct contact with the ground, but the burrs and hardness of the weeds also scratches and bruised him.


    Yan Mo guessed that he was probably abandoned, because he was unable to walk because of the injury, plus the infection this meant that the person who discarded him did not think he could still live, and he did not have a piece of clothing, probably also that''s meant they discarded him. The person thinks that since this person is going to die, there is no need for him to possess those things.


    If his guess is true, when the ordinary people don''t even give clothes to the dead clothes one can see how pitiful they are.


    Of course, he also had a thought about it. For example, his body was kidnapped. The kidnapper found that he could not use it for whatever purpose of kidnapping and he simply discarded him. In order not to let the police find more clues, even the clothes were taken away


    If this guess is true, then at least he has the possibility to return to modern society.


    But!


    Looking at this tanned skin, although it is not a natural black (African) species, but it can not be seen as a brown(Latino) or yellow person (Asian)


    Looking at the rough ankles and palms. At first glance, it seems like someone who hasn''t done a lot of manual work. There are not only a bunch of old men look but also not rough skin. It looks like a rich boy who was kidnapped?


    Therefore, he must have come to a place that is particularly poor and has a special folk customs. How can someone leave a child who is near dead? Maybe the people here don''t even understand the legal system, or they are a group of extremely sinister criminal concentration camps.


    No matter which one it is, it is terrible.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo screamed and slammed his head into the water again. This time he didn''t cool down, but shampooed his hair.


    His scalp was itching, and he could even clearly feel the blood-sucking black bugs traversing his scalp.


    If he has a knife in his hand, he will shave himself!


    Yan Mo pulled his head out of the leeches water again, and finally the scalp was not so itchy.


    Now he can start to think about how to live.


    First of all, he needs to carefully scrutinize this small grassland, and may find herbs that stop bleeding and reduce inflammation.


    It would be better if you could find some hard shrubs that could replace the weed crouch pant so that he could re-brap and fix the broken bones.


    Secondly, he still needs a weapon to defend himself. It is almost in the evening, not only will the night wild things come out, but also the wild animals will soon gather here to drink. If he can''t leave here before dark, and since he has no weapons or no fire to defend himself. He has to wait to be eaten by the wold animal


    Still he should leave as soon as possible. Although there is water here, it is too dangerous to stick around


    Yan Mo glanced through the grassy beach and saw no shrub-like plants, only weeds.


    Focusing on the deeper weeds, Yan Mo laid and uses his arms to crawl forward, hoping to find some useful herbs.


    Suddenly! A black spear stuck the earth in front of him.


    Yan Mo was paralyzed, then excited, someone is here!


    The man standing behind Yan Mo blocked his way with a spear, and his eyes swept over the teenager''s bare back, focusing on the slightly buttocks.


    The man hid his crotch with his empty hand, like he was considering whether he would first come up with a diarrhea, or directly rope the person back and take it back.


    This kid is wounded like this, looks like he has 80% chance dying, if he is not dead or cruel eaten by animals, bringing him back is also a waste of food.


    Yan Mo tried to prop up his upper body and he wanted to look back at the human being standing behind.


    Yan Mo saw the appearance of the person behind him.


    The man also saw the appearance of Yan Mo.


    The little face was washed very cleanly, and the wounded person looked really handsome boy.


    Yan Mo snorted, this man is definitely not a good person, when Yan No was looking at his eyes tye man looked like watching a piece of meat.


    And this is a savage land?


    No matter how good his figure is, the man can''t hide the savage and bloodthirsty temperament of his body, not to mention that he not only has a tattoo on his face also a piece of animal skin around his waist.


    Admits amongst modern people who will wear this style ofdress up?


    Yan Mo felt murderous, the other side wants to kill him!


    Almost as soon as the man is about to kill him, Yan Mo squeezed out one of his most sultry coquettish smiles.


    The man reached for Yan Mo neck and stopped. He wanted to snap the boy''s neck for the boy own sake-merciful death. Although he wanted to come here before and leave right away but it was late, the sun was going to fall, he had to rush back to the tribe. This grassy land is not so safe at night.


    "Brother, give me a food to eat, and I will be a cow(work) for you...is that okay?"


    The man couldn''t understand what Yan Mo was saying, but he looked at the little cute face with a thick smile and suddenly felt very fond of it.


    ...Or bring it back home and take care of it? If the boy ends up disabled, he can use it for other purposes. If he has a use for it, it will be fine. It is just like when you reserve food in winter.


    "Brother I don''t have a family. As long as you are willing to save me, I will definitely repay you."


    The voice sounds good too. It will be very exciting to listen to him when he is crying(moaning-ish).


    "Brother..." Yan Mo didn''t have time to say the third sentence. He was slashed on the neck by a man''s spear and fainted straight away

 Chapter 2: Cruel reality tells him that this is the world to be expected from the whole Tribe

    Chapter 2:Cruel reality tells him that this is the world to be expected from the whole Tribe


    He had a pain in his neck and a pain in his right leg.


    He was very hungry and very thirsty, but he does not dare to move or dare to climb out to find food, even if he wants to climb out it is impossible, his two wrists are tied to a pole his current posture is like a long-lived long-handed man lying on the ground.


    This is an unusually simple grass shed. The top of the shed is simply covered with a hay, outside were so sparse that one can see the sun outside.


    The grass shed is not too big. After the visual inspection Yan Mo thought it was about forty square meters. It is divided into two rows, one in the middle, and one in the sides


    The two rowsare not all humans occupied, but has some living animals. Yan Mo doesn''t know if this is the reason why this hay straw shed has a very unpleasant smell, which can make someone want to vomit.


    Yan Mo thought that he was saved, but he woke up to see the scene, so that he no longer had this idea of being saved to end up here was better than dying .


    Just half an hour ago, there was a dark man on the wooden stake that was two feet away from him. The man was also injured and looked bigger than him. His head was bleeding and he was always in a coma never been awake.


    Soon after, a strong man with a slightly protruding belly came in. The strong man walked around the straw shed and finally stopped at the unconscious man. He slapped him and saw that he had no reaction. He walked over and removes the ropes holding him and then he just dragged him out with one arm.


    Yan Mo just nearly fell asleep on the other side of the straw shed and woke up when he saw the scene outside the shed.


    There is a small square outside the grass shed. There is a big wooden stake in the center of the square, and an axe was drove in the pile.


    There were people working in the square, some were weaving weeds, some were cooking or pickling.


    When Yan Mo saw that the strong man came in, he wanted to ask for a glass of water. If he could get to eat a bowl of food it would be even more beautiful. But after seeing the behavior of the strong man, he closed his mouth shut wisely. The eyes of the man swept over his face without even a little pity.


    The strong man dragged the comatose man to the center of the square, put the man''s head on the stake, and pulled up the axe on from the stake.


    Yan Mo''s heartbeat suddenly became faster.


    The strong man raised his axe, and he didn''t hesitate. Just like it was a normal day, an axe fell down and took the man''s head off.


    A lot of blood spurted out.


    The men and women who lived around the square only looked at the scene casually, and no one reacted much about this scene.


    Yan Mo, a doctor, was used to bloody, and he almost cried out when he saw this scene.


    What happened later made Yan Mo keep quiet without saying anything, and he even held his breath.


    After the brawny smashed the head of the comatose man, the man body fell on the ground next to the wooden pillar, and the dead man was dismembered with an axe. His body was cut open and the strong man pulled out the unwanted internal organs.


    Finally, the coma man was cut into pieces of meat, which were divided into three wooden basins, which were taken away by different men and women, and the intestines and other internal organs that were inedible were carried by the brawny in a weaved basin and thrown to those carnivores that were still alive.


    Yan Mo resisted the desire to vomit.


    1]..... Uuugh god...I need to vomit....


    He felt that his neck was particularly painful, and even his head hurts, it was hurting to the point that he could barely bear it.


    Apparently Yan Mo''s eyes made the brawny man not very happy. When the strong man walked past him, he deliberately kicked his injured right leg.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo screamed, the flies and mosquitoes that landed on him also flew up because of his movement, but they did not go away.


    The brawny man did not take pity on him and went straight out of the straw shed.


    Outside there were shouts from the brawny, it seems that they were drinking.


    Gradually, Yan Mo could no longer feel everything from the outside world, and he fainted again.


    Yan Mo had a dream the he was standing near the fire, the dream was long, very real, and Yan Mo couldn''t even tell if it was a dream or something that happened in the past.


    But he knew that it was definitely not something that happened in his past life. It should be the old memory of this young man body when he was wearing in his brain.


    1].... Right so he died and transmigrated to another person''s body


    Perhaps he had accepted this physical weird reason, the memory belongs to the original body memory, as if he had passed away two times.


    It is not a comfortable thing to integrate the memory of another person. Maybe Yan Mo should be grateful that this boy is not old enough. His memory is only a short fourteen years. If Yan Mo got an old man body it will be a huge number of hundreds of memories. Memory he does not know whether they will cause his brain to collapse. Even if he does not collapse, it will greatly affect his original mature personality and point of view.


    The fusion of memories is very useful, at least it will let him have a general understanding of this current environment, the most gratifying thing is that he can understand the language of the nearby tribes, as long as he can understand, finding a way out is only a matter of time.


    Unfortunately, the teenager does not know much.


    In the memory that belongs to him, the boy''s name is black, this is not a jealousy here, but a kind of auspicious animal that predicts the harvest of the grain. It is said that as long as the animal named �� appears, where is it? Will get a great harvest.


    Blackbird was born in a tribe called the Salt Mountain tribe. Hearing the name of the tribe, Yan Moknew that the tribe''s place of residence is likely to be somewhere where they produce salt.


    Because the tribe has a salt cave, its trading is not bad compared to other tribes. The tribes are basically not going hungry, but because of this salt cave and important commodity, they were targeted by many tribes. They defended the cave several times, but lost to another, more powerful tribe, five days ago, and he finally fled with the rest of the tribe.


    Blackbird was bitten by wild beast on the way when the tribe was moving and looking for a new place to settle. He was abandoned by the tribe because he was infected with fever, and his parents and older brothers were among those people.


    However, this kind of abandonment is not criticized in this society. It is already a matter of fact that his people did not take him as a contributing member of the tribe and left him off.


    The localities here are poor and their customs are also rampant. Within the scope of the blackbird memories it seems that there is several large tribes in the vicinity which have the custom of eating people. Some powerful tribes will even attack other weak tribes in the winter when there is an extreme lack of food. Most of the people caught will be made into bacon, and only a few members of the tribe will be left as a slave.


    In addition to the tribes, there are also cities where the super-large tribes are merged. They are divided into upper, middle, and lower thirds, but this teenager has only heard of them. He has never been to these cities. It seems that the teenager has not even stepped out of his own tribes.


    After incorporating these memories, Yan Mo stared silently at the shack for a long time.


    A large hand flicked the flying fly, and grabbed his hair.


    Yan Mo''s expression changed immediately, from a stiff facial expression to pleasing, even if his scalp was pulled and hurt.


    "So you''re not yet dead?" The fierce man face was astonished.


    He glanced at the teenager''s right leg. The wound there looked more and more horrible. The worms had already covered half of the legs. The pus and blood were mixed. The exposed skin was bitten mosquitoes. Rotten smell and urinary smell, no one here will heal a near dead for reserve grain, and naturally no one will help him clean it up.


    Yes, this life is awful. Yan Mo was also very surprised. He roughly figured it out. It took about two days from the injury to the present. If it was on an ordinary person, the injury is so heavy, and there will be an infection. In the absence of medical treatment, he is 100% heading for the dead men chopping board. Even if he is saved he will have to cut off the injured leg.


    However, when he woke up again, he noticed his own wound. The surface purulence was very serious, but the layer of pus was removed from the surface. The flesh inside was still fresh, and there was no spoilage. The blood in the legs also flowed normally. Although the edges was a bit black, the wound is not serious. As long as it can be properly treated and used, it is hopeful that he can recover.


    However, because the wound is always in a fresh state, he has to always feel the pain that he can''t ignore, even in a coma.


    But these words he can not say to the fierce man, he can only express his gratitude with sincere face: "Thank you for saving..." When the words were not finished, the man pulled his hair and pulled him out of the straw shed.


    Yan Mo felt pain being dragged like that but he was unable to resist and he did not dare to resist.


    "No... don''t... kill me... I beg you!"


    A rhetoric shouted and stammered. Although he could understand what the tribesman said, to speak fluently he would needed some practice.


    The man stopped and threw him to the ground, stepped on his chest with one foot, one hand on his lap and he bent over. "I didn''t see you yesterday. The fat dog said that you were slaughtered this afternoon. I was going to save your heart before the fat dog started chopping you so as not to waste, I didn''t expect you to come over."


    "I... I can... do a lot... things, beg you... don''t kill me, I..."


    "What can you do?" The man stretched his foot and looked his shrunk child roots(penis) - his only straw belt and straw pocket were also pulled down.


    "Your right leg is already rotten. If you want to live, you must cut it. A slave with a broken leg? I would rather have a 40-year-old wife. The sunlight is not the same as the fire. She can still do things you can''t."


    Yan Mo hated doing this with his full heart but he pleaded with his mouth: "Don''t... cut off, I understand... herbal medicine, I will... treat myself, I will... get better, I beg you..."


    "Do you know herbal medicine?" The words and the expression says unbelief.


    "Really, I know it!"


    "Which tribe are you from?"


    "Salt Mountain." Yan Mo licked his lips, his throat was already thirsty, and it felt terrible than hunger. But fortunately, he didn''t eat anything, otherwise he would not only sleep in his own urine, but also had to stay around with his own feces.


    "I know the Salt Mountain priest and also know his disciples. You are not one of them." The man sneered.


    "I really understand!" Yan Mo pushed the rest of the body and hugged the man''s thigh, pleading: "Give me... seven days, I can... make the wound... get better, if not, you...can cut it. all right!"


    "Do you want me to take care of you for seven days? Don''t you know that winter is coming soon? If you lie, I have to waste seven days of food for you. More than that, I will have to take you out to find herbs. "The man is obviously not willing to even.


    "I will... Repay you! I swear! When I am fine... I can do a lot of things..."


    The man grabbed his hair again.


    The child''s face is dirty, but the face is not dead before, maybe after taking care of it for few days, it can really support himself?


    The man was hesitating. He has only one slave quota. He gave it to the kid. Before he climbs to the 3rd Rank fighter, he can no longer have another slave. If there is a tribe behind selling more beautiful and healthy men and women, he will eat a big loss, although this kid does not want money, but before he was injured, he has to post it, and he was hurt like this. In the short term, he will not be able to do even the most menial of work.


    But if no one has sold slaves in the near future? The tribe does not seem to have a war going on, if there is no war, naturally there is no slave who does not want money. And he wants a slave that belongs to himself for a long time. The appearance of this kid is also quite good for his appetite(*_��). Just needs to put a little meat in those bones...


    1].... Homo primitivus have sexual needs too


    Yan Mo is also desperately searching for a chance to live. During the time the man was thinking, he turned around the straw shed over and over again.


    There are indeed some weedy plants on the ground and under the wall, but most of them he don''t even know! He doesn''t know if I know the plant that he saw.


    Here..The first day he came here, Yan Mo was skeptical, but because he saw few creatures, such as flies, mosquitoes, and the likes, he was even more suspicious, so he was doubtful. Still he tried to think in a good direction.


    But now he has not found a herb he is familiar with, which is too strange. Herbal medicines, basically as long as they can grow from the ground, will have certain medicinal value, and he has been studying herbs for many years, and dare not say that all the herbs are recorded and known to him, but even the generally used and relatively special, he can recognize them.


    Is it really not the same earth here?


    And many more! What is that?


    In the back of the straw shed, a wild grass figure was exposed.


    Finally he saw a matching herb with his own memory! The more Yan Mo sees the wild grass, the more he likes an herb he knows.


    The man looked at Yan Mo and was about to tell Yan Mo his decision.


    Yan Mo had already called out: "Look there! That big plant!"


    "What?" The man''s gaze looked in the direction of Yan Mo''s fingers.


    "Yes, a kind of herbal medicine that can eliminate inflammation and stop bleeding, reduce fever and . Can you take me to look at it? If it is, I can use it now."


    This sentence Yan Mo said while he was stuttering, but looking at the man''s expression it was like he understand it.


    When Yan Mo pointed to a wild grass and shouted it can be used to stop bleeding, many men and women working on both sides of the square looked in the direction he pointed.


    The man lifted Yan Mo and pulled him behind the straw shed.


    "You said this?" The man threw Yan Mo to the ground again.


    Yan Mo, who was tortured by broken bones, took a breath of cold air and bite his teeth tightly, to preventing himself from fainting again.


    Hold up his upper body and he drag his legs close to the weeds.


    The edge of the leaf is tooth-shaped, and the tip of the leaf like a sawtooth a needle tip. It has white silky hair, and the stems and leaves are alternate...


    Yes, this is the cirsium plant.


    Behind the shed, there was more than one plant, and the scattered ones grew a small parts.


    Yan Mo reached out and touched the blades of the circium plant and spit out a long breath. He also worried thatthis was really a desert area. Even if the place where people lived was sand, it was okay, and the plant grew up, indicating that the soil and water here is not really bad to the point of it being only sand.


    "Knife, fire, pot, clean water, I want to deal with... a little... wound." Yan Mo stared at his right palm and his eyes solidified.


    ����Identify a type of herb, the scum value is reduced by -1, and the total scum value is 99999999 points.


    The book-shaped light appeared in the center of hipalm recorded this sentence for five seconds, and then closed up, showing a line of cursive characters on the cover: The Guide to Banishment!


    Men don''t really believe in teenagers. They also have priests in their tribes, but they have never told them that weeds of this shape are useful. On the contrary, because the weeds are toothy and the leaves are sharp, they all classify them as thorns. Cutting the scrubs in the tribe generally causes the slaves to remove the weeds.


    However, watching the surprise expression on a teenager it seemed like this was not a lie.


    Or he should let him try this weed, if it is really useful, it is also good for their tribe, if it is useless, it is also his own failure.


    "I will give you this opportunity, but you willonly have this opportunity. If you dare to lie to me, I will take care of you as a live meat, and cut a piece of meat from your body every day until you cease to breathe." The man slowly said.


    Yan Mo quickly regained his gaze on his right hand. He bet that this is definitely not meant to intimidate him. This person will definitely do it.


    Unconsciously clenching his right hand, the teenager raised his head and piled up a grateful and flattering smile. "I swear, I am telling the truth. Can Master give me a drink first?"


    ***

 Chapter 3: Yuan Tribe

    Yan Mo got a scoop of water and had to resist swallowing it in one go and he drank slowly.


    While Yan Mo was drinking water, the man spoke to the fat dog coming over and took something from the weed grass rope on his waist to the brawny man with a slightly convex belly.


    The fat dog nodded and stuffed it he went straight into the straw shed and picked up a serious wounded beast that looked like a dog with a brokenlimb, and did alaparatomy.


    The man looked at Yan Mo who drank the water from the wooden scoop. He took the wooden scoop and picked up the blood from the beast neck. He handed it to Yan Mo again. "Drink!"


    Drink the blood of the beast... Well, this is also a supplement to the body. A way of making up salt and nutrients.


    Yan Mo endured nausea and silently held the wooden scoop to drink the blood of the beast inside.


    He doesn''t know if this body has become accustomed to this kind of diet. Yan Mo found that although it was psychologically unacceptable, he did not have nausea or vomiting sensation


    During this time, the man went to pick up the leaves of the cirsium plant and gave them to Yan Mo hold.


    Wiping his lips, Yan Mo expressed his sincere gratitude to the man, he was the same man who pulled his hair but he thanked him anyway.


    The man grabbed Yan Mo''s arm, rubbed his broken leg, and changed the iron shackle into a rope clip.


    Yan Mo thanked him in his heart. He had been shackled before. The uncomfortablenessof it one would mention it. If the man dares to take him away, he will spit him if he is not good.


    It was not comfortable to be pulled by the armpit, and Yan Mo endured the pain and watched the surrounding scene as he was dragged.


    This is not a harmonious tribe, this is the first impression of Yan Mo about this tribe.


    In the square, the man said two words in addition to the fat dog, the men and women around him, they did not even look at him, so naturally no one greeted him.


    From the square, he can see a very large fence. The people here live in tents built with animal skins. The fences are like planned housing. There is a dirt road in the middle that can accommodate two carriages. There are tents on both sides of the dirt road.


    There were some people at the mouth of the tent and on the road, but Yan Mo didn''t see the man and anyone talking to each other and no one was talking to him. Most of the pedestrians were walking, and the people sitting in the tent were busy with various activities.


    The square was in the middle of the fence. The tents in the fence below the square are quite simple and small, but the tents above the square are much larger and neat.


    The man did not go long, and Yan Mo was dragged and they entered a path.


    Yan Mo sneaked into the tent, it was the better the tent among all, it looked like the king''s worth, and the warriors in the leather skirt are guarded at the door.


    This place of residence seems to be a gentle mountain shack. Yan Mo guesses that the foot of the mountain is the residence of the poor and the slaves. The higher one goes along the residence, the higher the household status.


    The man who turned home shortly after passing the square obviously has a status in this tribe.


    Yan Mo looked all the way, after turning in from the path, starting from the first row of tents along the big dirt road, the man''s tent was located in the fourth row and the last row.


    The spacing of each row of tents is equal, just like... army barracks, but the men and women who are busy working in front of the tents are normal with no distinction.


    Most of the people here only have a leather skirt or a grass skirt covering the bottom, and the women are naked on the upper body. The children are running around in a red strips, and a few old people are also naked.


    The tent area is not completely quiet. The children''s screams and that of the adults sounded. From time to time, there will be some screams or screams coming from some tents.


    "Yuan Zhan, weren''t you talking about bringing meat? What is this?" Finally, someone greeted the man.


    The man named Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to the door of his tent and said to him: "The meat is not dead, so I had to bring it back."


    Coming, it was a man who is slightly shorter than Yuan Zhan and has a tattoo on his face.


    Because of the positional relationship, Yan Mo clearly saw a large shackle hanging under the man''s leather skirt, and it was a big swaying thing!


    "Bring that back? As a slave? Is it useful while its hurt like that?" The man poked Yan Mo''s face with a terrible disappointment. "Even if it is a boy, and can''t do much way of work."


    Yuan Zhan opened his tent. Put the curtains on both sides, and casually said: "He doesn''t want money, free service."


    "It''s just as free as it is. It''s right, I came looking for something to take with you." The man changed the subject.


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Zhan bypassed Yan Mo, took the slate from the big stone tank outside the tent, dragged Yan Mo to the side of the stone tank, and poured water onto his injured leg.


    Yan Mo was shaken back to reality by the cold water and couldn''t hold back groaning .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even look at him and poured the water down on the mites, his hands went straight to the wound


    "Ah-!" Yan Mo screamed


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care if he didn''t hurt, so he had a locust and stink, and he wanted to enter his tent.


    "I called my slave to help you clean him up." The man took a glimpse at the other end and shouted at the next door: "Cao Ting come over!"


    A female slave with a nothing on her body got out from the next tent.


    "Make him clean, don''t waste water!"


    "Yes, Da Ren." The female slave of unknown age could see the water scoop on the ground from Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the slave took over cleaning Yan Mo, and he was happy to be lazy and beckoned to the man. "Come on." The man followed Yuan Zhan into the tent and pulled the curtain down.


    There are not many things in the tent. The innermost place has few large stones are the base. The straw and fur are the beds. There is a square big stone in the middle as a table. There are no stools. People are sitting cross-legged around ut.


    There were two spears on the wall of the tent, and several sharp bones were hung around the place, along with several leather skirts. There are piles of bones and fur piled up near the corner of the curtain. Yan Mo doesn''t know if it''s because of these things, there was a strange smell in the tent.


    "Why?" the man asked, sitting cross-legged.


    Yuan Zhan understood what the other party was asking, smiled and said: "Because he is hurt like this, not only does not he directly kneel, but also smiles at me, this kid must be very patient slave in the future."


    "Is it?" The man thought then glanced at Yuan Zhan left left.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes sagged slightly and then lifted up. "What are you looking for?"


    The man immediately changed his face and looked at him with anger: "The tribe has called the 3rd Rank fighters to the chiefs and elders. They have asked to expand the hunting grounds. The sites they applied for were exactly overlapping with others hunting areas. If the elders agreed, we would have to fight for it. But those people had not much oil and water on the site, and we lack people. The chance of a level beast wrestling is even harder for someone to become a 3rd Rank fighter."


    Yuan Zhan knocked on his knee. "It''s not just an upgrade. It''s a problem to get enough food for this winter."


    "That''s it, and you''re still much more aware its better to keep living, but if that one can''t live. You can kill him in the winter. As your exclusive slave, you don''t have to divide his meat into the tribe at least."


    "You came looking for me, you didn''t just come here to complain about my slave. Is there something?"


    "Complaining? I am looking for you to ask if you want to..." The man leaned over to Yuan Zhan, and his voice was getting lower and lower.


    At the tent mouth, Yan Mo entered the tent with Yuan Zhan and immediately put a smile on Cao Ting. "Sister, what do you think? I learned healing from the priest."


    Cao Ting is a very gentle female slave. He looked at Yan Mo''s painful cold sweat face, she can''t help but reach out and wipe it for him. "You are a disciple ofa healing priests? Then how come you... Were brought back to be a slave?"


    "I am a salt mountain people. Our family has been robbed by the Zhi people for our living in the world. We were attacked by wild beasts during the migration..."


    Needless to say, Cao Ting has already understood why Yan Mo is here. Her eyes showed sympathy and helplessness to his fate. "What is your name?"


    "My name is Yan Mo."


    "Yan Mo? Then I will call you Little Mo? You can call me Cao Ting.


    " Sister Cao Ting." Yan Mo completely ignores his normal age and tries his best to take advantage of this body age.


    "Sister, can you help me burn a pot of boiling water? I want to use it" Yan Mo propped up and sat up with the help of Cao Ting.


    There is a fire pit and there is a water tank placed outside the tent. For fire outbreak prevention, the fire pit for cooking is next to the water tank.


    The pot is not a wok, but a large stone pot that is hollowed out with ground stones. It looks heavy, but Yan Mo saw Cao Ting seems to have put the stone pot on the fire pit without much effort.


    "Sister, is there a knife here?"


    " Yes , you wait, I will bring it." The stone knife that has been carefully polished is a valuable item and will not be placed outside the tent.


    "Sister, wait, is there ..." Whatever Yan Mo wanted to say was swallowed back in the mouth. He didn''t think they would understand the word for needle


    Cao Ting, "What else do you need?"


    "Wood, if there are no planks, the sticks will do."


    "How big do you want? I will go back and look for it. There is less wood here. If I have to use the big chunks of wood I have to ask Da Ren permission."


    "The branches are also OK." Yan Mo roughly made a plan. He took a look at the length and width of the wooden stick he needed, and he also had a fixed straw rope with Cao Ting. "Give me some salt..."


    "There is not enough, Da Ren must permit it." Cao Ting looked for a wooden stick with ease but because Yan Mo also need salt, he does not dare to do it without permission, she can only whisper outside the tent to call her own master.


    The man came out with Yuan Zhan and heard what Yan Mo needed. Yuan Zhan took the salt in the tent himself.


    The man left Cao Ting to Yuan Zhan and went to another tent.


    Yuan Zhan gave thesalt to Cao Ting and took the spear going out. The day was not black. He wanted to go out and see if he could get some extra prey and fruit. In addition, he brought Yan Mo back and had to hand over 20% of the meat to the Horde because he had an extra mouth around to feed called Yan Mo.


    Cao Ting told Yan Mo as they were waiting for the water. The warrior of this tribe is up 4th Rank fighter. The only 4th Rank fighter can be a Tribe Chief. The 3rd Rank fighters must take turns to hunt and get the prey for the tribe according to the weight assigned by the tribe. In the days when it is not the fighters turn, the warriors can go out and look for prey by themselves. If they find something, they will give 20% to the tribe, and the other 80% will be owned by the hunter/fighters themselves.


    It looked very good, but the beasts around the Horde are very powerful. They can be hunted but not by a single warrior, and there are not many beasts in the nearer range. The warriors are divided into hunting grounds according to their level. The lower the level, the fewer beasts there are in the ground.


    Sometimes warriors who do not rotate will join forces to go hunting, but in order to ensure the survival interests of the entire tribe, the places they go to can only be the hunting ranges defined by the tribe, or the strange places that aren''t assigned.


    Civilians without combat power are responsible for all other chores, and civilians without combat power refer here are the old and the weak.


    Slaves are divided into two categories, one belonging to the tribe. These slaves usually do the hardest and most tiring work. The ones who are kept to be eaten. They are generally responsible for farming, grazing, skin grafting, grinding stones, etc. Sometimes they are used as a reserve food in the winter when food is scarce.


    The warriors above 2nd Rank can have their own slaves. They can only have one slave a 2nd Rank and two slaves at the third level. The higher the level of the warrior, the more slaves and wealth they can have. The slave that belongs to the warrior is treated better than the tribe slave. If you encounter a benevolent master, you can even live better than a civilian. But if you encounter a bad master, it will be very misery for you.


    The rations distributed by the tribe do not go to the slaves. If the warriors want to have slaves, they must feed them on their own.


    "My Master is called Yuan Diao. Only the warriors in the tribe can have the tribe''s surname. Our tribe is called Yuan tribe. It is said that in this grassland and the margin of the desert this tribe has been living for hundreds of years. It is one of the larger tribes nearby. You said you''re form the Salt Mountain tribe I know that yourfamily is bigger than our original tribe. We have transactions with your tribes. You will probably see them on the trading day in the future."


    Yan Mo understands Cao Ting good intentions and she reminds him.


    Yan Mo thought that as long as the Zhi people didn''t come to he he wouldn''t care for them


    "Are you using herbs?" Cao Ting asked curiously.


    "Yes." His master Yuan Zhan did not have equipment suitable for grinding work. He could only find something to make up for it. He asked for a small stone pot - there is no concept of a dish here, a big bone stick, and then the leaves of the cirsium plant were smashed into the stone pot.


    The water was boiling Yan Mo put the stone knife in to cook.


    The stone knife was cooked and he boiled some salt water.


    Yuan Zhan provided a coarse salt containing a lot of minerals, which is yellowish black. This salt can not be used directly even when it is cooked. It has to be filtered.


    He then used the stone knife sterilized by boiling water to scrape the pus and dead tissues from the wound, including thoseworms that ate at the rotten tissues


    Yan Mo was in so much pain that his hand was shaking, but no one here could help him. Cao Ting didn''t dare to help and she couldn''t even dare to look at the wounds. They are dessert lands people, but not everyone can be a healer, this slave looked some who is not only used to see blood, but also enough to calm and calm, hand stability is more important.


    "Why did you boil the stone knife in the water?" Cao Ting watched Yan Mo using the stone knife to scraped and cut through the wound.


    "Disinfection." Yan Mo scraped off all the dead tissues and the dirt attached to the wound. He was about to wash the wound with filtered salt that had been boiled twice and repeatedly until he saw the white light appear again in the right palm.


    Yan Mo looked up did he Cao Ting, and Cao Ting, who was busy grinding the burrs on the stick, did not notice his palm changes.


    Suddenly, there was a shouting in the distance. Yan Mo couldn''t wait to see the change of the palm. Cao Ting stood up and looked ahead.


    The shouting is getting closer and closer, and it is actually running towards them.


    Someone ran over them and shouted loudly at the tent next door to Yuan Zhan.


    A woman rushed out of the tent and ran as he followed. There were two children running in the tent and they ran along.


    In a short while, the "Da He -!" a screaming cry suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 4:The Price of not Saving

    A bloodied man carrying a bloody man. Yan Mo went to look and someone followed by several people behind him, someone was holding a spear in his hand and had blood on his body. The woman and the two children cried while running


    Several people ran into the tent that the woman ran out, and they vaguely heard someone shouting: "Have you gone to the healer yet?"


    "I have already gone." Someone replied.


    Cao Ting slammed her mouth and squatted down. She said: "That is the 3rd Rank Warrior Da He. Seeing that he this badly hurt, I don''t know if he can be saved and if he won''t be saved then his family... It will be in bad situation later."


    Yan Mo returned his gaze. The warrior whose name was Da He had a broken leg. The broken bone was poking out of the skin. There may be injuries in the abdomen. Otherwise, it is impossible for someone to bleed so much blood.


    According to the blood flow from the man, if the bleeding is not stopped within an hour, then this man called Da He will go to The Death King in the Afterlife


    Maybe this is an opportunity for Yan Mo, but it did not come at the best time for him


    Yan Mo bowed his head and pretended to unwittingly spread the right palm. He saw a bookappearing again. The open book was lit with a similar content to the last time.


    - Teach others knowledge, scum value -1, total scum value of 99999998 points.


    What is this? What is the use of it?


    If you change it to someone else who is "informed" and after seeing such a thing appear in your own palm, you might be freaked out first.


    But Yan Mo...Yan Mo, who worked on billions of households, was committed to making himself a good person, he was trying to make himself better than others, doing everything he can to make money, and spending a lot of time on learning. Drilling, work and other various business activities, he lived to thirty-nine years old, and he had never played an online game, have not seen a network novel, even the martial arts novels that everyone looked around like crazies in junior high school, Yan Mo didn''t read those.


    And watching TV, apart from the news, he barely watched other programs. He occasionally went to the movies, but it is also very rare. He knows the soul rebirth, but also suffers from the fact that several children in a movie and news have committed suicide in order to cross over.


    He always felt that his time was not enough like he was lacking time. He couldn''t even understand why the young people could spend so much time on the Internet and talk about time wasting things like love.


    If those people wasting time give their extra lives to him, his achievements before death would definitely be more than that, and he will use those extra lives to make himself richer and more powerful, maybe he can escape...


    But even if he is "Lonely and ignorant," he also heard that the local government judge has a merit book that records all the creatures in the world. Does the thing that appears in his right palm belong to the same series? This thing appear directly to him, is it to warn him? Does it play a role of prison guard?


    So Yan Mo seeing such a thing, first of all he was not excited, but... an anger that is controlled and monitored by others!


    Yan Mo sneered at the word scum that appeared in the banish Guide.


    In the words of his own grandmother, he was not a good omen when he was born.


    Although he felt that he was very honest and kind when he was a child, everyone said that he would not bother to deny it.


    Thoughts are accidentally caught in the memories of the past, which makes Yan Mo very grim and hateful of his current life


    He doesn''t like to recall the past, but hates memories of the past 20 years old. He doesn''t like himself or what he was before the age of twenty. He didn''t like the family, friends, relatives, and all the people he met in those 20 years. He hates that time period


    Since the age of twenty, he has told himself that he will not allow himself to regret anything in the future.


    Sometimes people accidentally take a wrong step, they will be feeling wrong, step by step, and then they will not be able to turn back. They can only know that it is wrong and continue to move forward.


    In fact, he always knew that he had gone the wrong way, and his outlook on life, values, and morality were ruined, but he was stubbornly reluctant to admit that he was making mistakes or even sinning until he lost most of his goodness in his life. He is now willing to exchange all the treasures to get back to that time.


    He suddenly thought of the words that he used to curse and insult God before he died.


    He can''t remember the exact words he said, but he still remembers that he seems to mention God''s penis. He seemed to curse God by saying that he was an unfair man, and asked why he wants to bring retribution to the innocent head. He had a lot of anger. It was his last vent, and it is his only regret.


    Does that curse have anything to do with this transmigration?


    Does the Banishment Guide appearing in his palms implicitly indicate what?


    He has now reduced his scum value by two points. If he reduced the scum value by 100 million points? What can he get? Or what does God plans about him?


    Yan Mo is a very realistic person. He doesn''t think that God will make him save the world. He has to make a copy of his Guide to record his merits.


    Regardless of who is the "person" who brought him to this world, the other party must have a purpose.


    "I need a promise." Yan Mo said to his right hand in Chinese.


    Cao Ting looked up at him. "What did you say?"


    Yan Mo smiled weakly. "Nothing, it is a few spells that the old priest handed me, saying that it can speed up the injury and drive away the disease."


    "Oh, sorry. I should not be bothering you then?" Cao Ting was in a hurry.


    "Nothing, you didn''t interrupt." Yan Mo gave Cao Ting a peace of mind and continued to ask his right hand.


    "I want to promise! If I honestly stay in this world and transform, if I can reach zero scum, what can you give me?" The page did not respond and did not seem to have the function of communication.


    Yan Mo was not discouraged, he muttered to himself: "Since you are the guide, then you will at least tell me what to do, then why do you ignore me?Guide... book... Since it is a book, how can it answer me? Of course, you have to check it yourself, the book... Do you have a directory? Right? I want to see the directory! Show the directory!"


    The book has responded this time. Several pages have been turned over and stopped, and a page titled "Directory" appeared.


    Yan Mo only took a general glance and judged that 90% of the guides can lead to him finding the answer he wanted, but now is not a good time to read this. Yan Mo took a deep breath and pressed his right hand and let go of his suspicion. He continued to deal with his injuries.


    The guide seems to be able to tell if Yan Mo is watching it. When Yan Mo gripped his right hand, it automatically disappeared.


    The rotten meat has been scraped, revealing the fresh flesh and blood below.


    Picking up the wooden scoop that was also boiled, and taking a spoonful of salt water, Yan Mo took a sip and felt that the concentration was still okay.


    "Oh ah ah ah!!" Yan Mo trembled, his neck and head blood vessels swelled high, and the five senses twisted.


    Cao Ting was scared her assoff and then sat down on the ground. After reacting, she immediately rushed over and asked: "What happened to Little Mo? What did you do? God!"


    Yan Mo sweated and leaned on the water tank for a while to restore his balance.


    He can not do this, but in the absence of drugs, a certain concentration of salt water can not only play a role in blood clotting, but also disinfection. His wounds have been infected for too long, even if the wound looks like new, he also does not dare to care about pain.


    Cao Ting did not understand why Yan Mo had to torture himself. Not only did he use a stone knife to scrape his own meat, but he also poured salt water. Is this the treatment taught by the Salt Mountain priest? God, that priest is cruel than the old priest of Yuan tribe.


    Hey, this child is really pitiful. In the future, not only will he have to be a slave man, but he will have to suffer such a crime first. There is absolutely no idea in Cao Tung heart of how Yan Mo can heal his broken leg. She feels that Yan Mo can make his wounds grow well. It will be very bad if he doesn''t die like other slaves.


    The screams from Yan Mo did not attract the attention of others. There are many slaves screaming for various reasons.


    Moreover, the crying from Da He tent was enough to cover up other noises nearby.


    Yan Mo sat up straight, put his right leg right, and because he didn''t eat too much for two days. He felt that he had to lie down and couldn''t move at this time, but he hadn''t eaten for two days. Like the wound, there seems to be a strange energy in his body supporting him.


    Thirst, hunger, pain, dizziness... These negative feelings have not disappeared. It is like someone has a deep hatred against him. In order to punish him, he tortured him, while hanging his life, making him be consciously while he "Enjoys" everything.


    Yan Mo, who was sweating, he looked up lazily and raised his left hand, pointing a middle finger against the blue sky.


    Cao Ting thought that Yan Mowas continuing to cast a spell.


    Four tall, dark-skinned, tattooed warriors accompanied an old man with a scepter and a teenager walked from a small road.


    Yan Mo turned his head and guessed the identity of the old man.


    As soon as he saw the old man, Cao Ting immediately changed his face. Yan Mo, who was sitting on the water tank, pushed his face down, "Don''t move, close your eyes!"


    Cao Ting said slowly and quickly, according to Yan Mo, she changed his mind and made him kneel waiting for the old man and the warriors to go down.


    None of the six people who walked past gave them a look.


    Cao Ting turned slightly sideways, secretly saw the old man walking into Da He tent, she gently sighed with relief, relaxed the suppressing hand on Yan Mo.


    "Who is that?" Yan Mo slowly sat up and asked under the support of Cao Ting.


    "It''s the priest and his disciple. Later, you remember, looking atthe warriors is good, but when you see the priests, elders, and chiefs, no matter what you are doing at that time, you must bow down and not look up at them. If you can''t bow down, just lie down or squat down and pretend to be dead"


    "If I didn''t do it?"


    Cao Ting looked at him mercifully. "So even your master can''t keep you from a punishment"


    "What punishment will I get?"


    "Punishment? Oh, it depends on their mood at the time."


    Yan Mo... the evil slavery society!


    But even if he is not a slave, watching the face of the old priest is not like a generous person. If he offends him, he will not have any good fruit to eat.


    "Can the priests treat the injuries on Da He?" Yan Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Cao Ting is of course authentic.


    "Oh?" It seems that the priest''s medical skills are more powerful than he thought.


    "It''s just that Da He will leave that life at this time, I am afraid that even if he is saved he can no longer be a warrior." Cao Ting was sad, and Da He is a good person, just as good as her master. In the future if Da He can no longer be warriors. What should his wife and children do?


    "Can''t be a warrior again? Why?"


    Cao Ting looked at him strangely. "He is hurt so badly, his bones poked out, even if he doesn''t get his hand cut, he can''t use it later, and he still has the right hand for carrying the weapon. "


    The priests here can''t treat broken bones, so Yan Mo still has some value.


    It''s just that the priest is not as good as him. If he goes out of the way to treat the injury, he may not be able to ask for reward. Maybe he will be hated by the priest.


    These high-powered people are used to being worshiped by people. Will they be happy to be beaten up by a young boy?


    Imagine that an old professor who is highly respected in the medical profession has encountered a case that cannot be handled. Others have said that the patient can not be saved. As a result, an intern jumped out to say that he can cure this disease. It is too simple. Is this not going to lead to the professor losing his face?


    Looking to the old professor can itturn to look at himdifferently? Can he count on other people to worship him immediately?


    Shit! He still have to pray that the old professor is a kind and generous, open-minded and really good person.


    He had never touched such a person before, and the lessons were adequate enough. The old priest, with his experience in watching people, he dared to bet with his own life, he us definitely not a broad-minded Lord.


    In this case, this time he will not take the lead, and honestly take care of his his own injuries first and then say the other.


    Cao Ting wiped the sweat from Yan Mo and fed him some water and see him start playing with his wounds. He immediately felt that the child was strong.


    If the Salt Mountain people were not attacked by the Zhi people, would the child grow into a powerful warrior? Maybe he can reach 3rd Rank?


    But now it is impossible, and Cao Ting''s eyes fell on Yan Mo''s broken leg.


    No matter how strong the warrior is, once he is disabled, he may be just a downgrade but most of them will completely become civilians. Although as a reward, the property before the relegation of the warriors will not be taken away, but there is no way for the civilians to contribute more to the tribe. How can the tribe support the extra slaves and family?


    Yan Mo didn''t see the sympathy from Cao Ting, but he didn''t plan to be a slave all the time, waitingto be hurt...


    Yan Mo said that Cao Ting gave him the small stone pot, and he used a stone knife as a scraper. Rotten eucalyptus leaves were evenly applied to the wound.


    "Sister, I want to ask you to help me a little, its very simple, don''t be afraid, grab my leg like this, right, just grab it."


    Yan Mo instructed Cao Ting to grab his right leg. "I need to connect the broken bones right, but now because the bones were broken for a little longer, the flesh shrunk. You need to pull the flesh first, so look at my head, when I nod, you will rotate my calf in your direction until you reach the broken bone. You can face it."


    Yan Mo felt like Cao Ting was not able to understand thewords so he said them three times, until Cao Ting hesitated.


    He breathed and found a peeled wooden stick of the right size and stuffed it into his mouth. The young girl helped grip his right leg and he took a deep breath twice. He was again sitting in the downward direction, after he was prepared he nodded to Cao Ting. .


    Cao Ting didn''t work hard, she didn''t dare, but her strength was obviously bigger than Yan Mo thought, only a slight turn.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo bite the stick in the mouth, but he can''t faint now!


    As the skin was pulled apart, he immediately straightened his leg bones and reconnected the broken bones as closely as possible.


    Applying the eucalyptus leaf juice, this stuff is not useful for healing the broken bone, but at least it can reduce inflammation and stop the bleeding.


    Grabbing the wooden sticks he placed them on the left and right places in advance and fix them on the sides of the broken legs, and tie them tightly with the straw.


    1].... This is like a primitive way of POP


    Yan Mo''s processing speed is quite fast. Although he has various problems and his character is not good, but he has real skills in his hands, and he is an embarrassment to others and more embarrassed to himself.


    When Yan Mo dealt with himself, the teenager who was next to the priest came out of Da He tent with a wooden stick and put the stick into the fire pit to burn.


    After a while, the teenager entered the tent with a burning wooden stick.


    After a while, "Ah ah ah!!" screaming sounds broke through the sky, and it resonated far and wide


    Yan Mo''s hand tied to the straw rope tight, and he felt vaguely smelled the burnt smell of the flesh. But he only paused a bit, and he continued to deal with himself if nothing happened... How did it shine again?


    Yan Mo opened his right palm and saw that the book was written this time:


    - Not saving a dying man, the scum value is increased by +10, and the total scum value is 1000000008.


    This words disappeared after five seconds, and another sentence appeared:


    ����The scum value exceeded 100 million points, and the punishment of torture is to be imposed on him8 times, in order not to affect the daily reformation of the banish, the penalty is 1 round of torture per night. The second implementation, so as to not to reduce the value of the scum.


    Yan Mo: ... Fuck me!

 Chapter 5: Banishment Guide: The First Bully in the Universe

    Yan Mo had a hunch, if he does not hurry to reduce the scum value, and if he waits for his scum value to pass an integer, maybe over ten, maybe over a hundred points, he could be waiting for his affirmation and new punishment, because if it that Him. He will definitely do this by making rules.


    So how do you reduce the scum levels?


    Yan Mo''s heart moved and he stared at hisCao Ting: "Sister, were you very surprised by what I did?"


    Cao Ting nodded.


    "You mustremember, if you encounter the same situation in the future, especially the relatively minor fractures, you do this kind of emergency treatment. If there are no wooden sticks around, you can use similar hard objects that are not easy to break, such as slate and animal bones." Yan Mo said the most basic method for treating fractures to Cao Ting.


    As he said, he also showed her the remaining wooden sticks.


    He once took an intern, and he has a basic and he completely weird set of teachings, like Cao Ting. He taught her in the most easy-to-understand way. He never dislikes students. Because he was not very clever at the beginning, but he hated all the students who wasted learning time and opportunities. For those who didn''t listen carefully, he would remember them one by one, and said nothing on the surface. If the other party has not corrected, at the end, I will give the other party a knife to perform a surgery, and the other party still knows nothing.


    Cao Ting obviously cherishes such an opportunity very much, and now she was surprised and grateful, and nods when she listens, and she learned seriously. She didn''t despise Yan Mo at all because she was not much older than her. Yan Mo''s treatment has already shaken her. She has fully believed that Yan Mo is a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests and if she will probably learn the method of healing with the future priests. This is a blessing to her.


    ����Teach one person how to perform a first aid knowledge on fracture, scum value reduced by -1, total scum value of 1000000007 points.


    Really! Yan Mo verified his thoughts and smiled wide but this point was also low.


    After five seconds, a new word came out in the guide:


    ����Note: Each time the taught person successfully implements the first aid method, the original instructor(Yan Mo) can get a little reduction in scum points.


    So it turned out to be a pyramid scheme. Yan Mo expressed satisfaction and taught Cao Ting more carefully. After all, the remarks indicated that she had to be successful and he could get the scum value reduced by -1 from Cao Ting.


    Of course, he can''t teach a bone surgery through this simple teaching, but at the very least, he will leave an impression on the other''s brain, and then leave it to be taught slowly until the other party completely masters it. He believes that this ghost place must be lacking in knowledge. He would teach Cao Ting practice.


    Finally, Yan Mo concluded: "If it is a relatively heavy fracture, such as in my situation, such as Da He, the only one layer of skin needs to be connected, such as comminuted fracture, it is not only the bone, but also more complicated surgery, the operation includes removing bones, resettling bones, fixing the blood vessels, and even if the operation is performed, there will be a lot of aftermath complications."


    Cao Ting heard a lot of words that she does not understand, "Aftermath?"


    "When the bones are connected, although the wounds may heal, but the legs may be not be as before, the break on the arms may cause the fingers to be unable to bend, or can not grip a weight, etc., but these are always better than amputation. Unfortunately, subject to conditions, here I can''t perform a surgery at all. After all, we don''t have needles ." "Needles?"


    "Have you seen something similar?" Yan Mo used a wooden stick to draw the shape of the needle on the ground.


    "Head is pointed?"


    "Yes!"


    "There are bone spurs and stone cones." Cao Ting got up and took these two things back to show him, "You can drill holes in the skin and bones, you can make necklaces like I did for Da Ren. The tattoo on the face is also made with bone spurs."


    If Yan Mo had not integrate with the memory of the boy who possessed this body, he will think that the necklace and tattoo are only products of human nature, but now he knows that these two things are more representative of the difference between class status and social division of labor.


    Different tattoo lines and different necklace materials and styles are worn on different people, and they must not be confused because any misplacement will be punished.


    There are no tattoos on the face of the children and women who have no fighting power.


    The slaves also have the slave''s tattoo, which is usually on the back or shoulder. When the slave is resold and transferred, the traces left by his original owner will be burned out by the later masters, so some slaves will have repeated burn scars on their backs.


    Touching his face, there is no tattoo on his face, meant he has not yet been qualified for the first rank warrior.


    If the tattoo is not treated well it will cause infection and fever. His master is not in a hurry to leave a mark on him. It is probably because he is too sick. Maybe its not because he is afraid of wasting the tattoos, and he is afraid of stabbing him and hurting him. Right?


    When the kid(Yuan Zhan) returns, he has to talk to the other person and see if he can delay the time of brandishing a tattoo as much as possible. Once he is labeled as a slave, Yan Mo wants to break away from slavery. Unless his military power reaches that of the level of a 3rd Rank warrior, he can only be a slave for a lifetime.


    1].... Yan Mo calls Yuan Zhan a kid because at the time of death Yan Mo was a 39 years old...so he still has that I''m an old man mentality.


    He does not know how much he will recover his leg function from the injury in the future, and he has no confidence in improving his own militaristic value, not to mention that he was originally a mental and technical worker.


    "Sister, help me get a piece of animal skin, fast!" Yan Mo saw the priest disciples coming out of Da He tent and he immediately pushed the grassy road.


    Cao Ting is not known, so she went into Yuan Zhan''s tent, and took out the scrap skin that was quickly removed from the inside.


    Yan Mo grabbed the animal skin, and whether it was clean or not, he turned to his injured leg and then lay down on the ground and tied the skin tight.


    Cao Ting is also smart. After seeing him she immediately understood what he meant and pushed the boy back. She knelt in front of the injured leg of the boy and tightened the injured leg.


    The five men and the priest strode past them, and the priest disciples, was wrapped in a beast skin, he walked at the end. When they passed by, he glanced at them.


    "Ah?" The priest disciple stood still.


    Cao Ting felt her heart tightening.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and felt someone approaching them.


    The priest disciple kicked Cao Ting. "What is that in the pot?"


    Cao Ting turned to look at the small stone pot and replied in horror: "This a kind of weedy grass."


    "What is it used for?"


    " No, I don''t know, I just picked it up and tossed it. My brother was beaten by his master. He hurts very much. I wanted to save him. Master, please help my brother!" Cao Ting suddenly went to the priest disciple. And looked up.


    The priest disciples snorted and left.


    Cao Ting''s head knelt on the ground until the priest walked out of sight and she dared to lift it up slowly.


    Yan Mo''s fists were slowly relaxed, and Cao Ting''s wit and benevolence saved him once again.


    "Sister, thank you." This sister, Yan Mo thought was very sincere.


    Cao Ting turned back and patted her hair. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. "I have two younger brothers, and a younger sister. One brother died. The two left were sold to other tribes. I don''t know. How are they doing now? You look like my big brother who was dead."


    "Sister, maybe you will meet them later." Yan Mo took off the skin and sat up with pain.


    "I hope so." Cao Ting did not expect to meet his younger brother in the future.


    When Yuan Zhan came back with two animals like the large voles, Yan Mo was still lying at the door of his tent, and Cao Ting had been called back by his master to make dinner.


    Without the permission from Yuan Zhan, Cao Ting did not dare to move Yan Mo into the tent.


    Yan Mo was not sitting idle on the water tank, and whenhe was alone he took the opportunity to call out the catalogue of the banish Guide.


    There are only six records in total.


    Article 1, the use of the Banishment Guide.


    Article 2, the guide to the reconstruction of the biological biology.


    Article 3, the geography and hydrological guide for the reconstruction site.


    Article 4, the excavation banish Guide questions and answers.


    Article 5, Special Guidelines, can not be displayed before conditions are met.


    Article 6, Penalties and Reward lists.


    When he saw the second and third, he was calm but couldn''t help but be slightly excited.


    Knowing these two points, even if he can''t pretend to be an omniscient or gods, at least he can support himselfdefinitely with no a problem.


    However, this excitement, after he opened guide, was killed dead.


    First, to use the second article in the catalog, he must reduce his scum value by one hundred points; the third article, he needs to reduce the scum value by a thousand points.


    Secondly, the guide will not promptly suggest that Yan Mo must consult the guide. Each time the guide shows a little knowledge, the Yan Mo scum value will be increased, and the increase will be based on the importance of the knowledge displayed in the guide.


    As for the fourth article, it is even more wicked. It can only be asked three times. Although it is not necessary to increase the scum value, every time you ask for a question, you need to bite your finger. Use your bleeding fingertips to write the question you want to ask on the Q&A page of the guide. .


    With regard to the fifth article of the Guide, there is only one sentence, that is, the conditions must be met before it can be displayed. As for what are the conditions to be met, the guidelines does not stated at all.


    Yan Mo is most interested in the sixth article of the catalog, but when the guide shows the reward list, it shows a blank page.


    Does this mean no reward, or is the condition not reached?


    "Show punishment rules." The guide flips and the text appears on the page:


    ����When the banished is banished he has to make sure that the scum value is never higher than 100 million points. Once it is higher than 100 million points, the banished will be forced to accept the number of penalties. The penalty content given is based on the increase of scum.


    ����After the scum value is less than 100 million points, if the accumulated scum value increases by 10 points, the banish will be forced to accept a small punishment, and increase the scum value by more than 100 points at one time. The reason for the increase in scum value is applied.


    Yan Mo forcibly pressed and controlled the anger and resentment, he grabbed a wooden thorn and poked it on the tip of his left middle finger.


    Call out the question answer page, squeeze out the blood and start writing questions.


    People... can''t write it, no matter how he touches his fingers, the blood from the fingertips will gather together and turn into blood drops from the palm of his hand.


    How can one do this?


    "Are you playing with me? Why is it not writing?" Yan Mo was so angry that his blood was so precious now that he was wasted.


    The book did not pay attention to him, no matter how many times he asked, it did not respond.


    Yan Mo was extremely angry, so he tried calming himself down by taking a deep breath. Maybe he missed something, call out the guide to use it, and take a closer look at the explanation of the fourth question.


    - Every time you ask a question, you need to bite your finger... bite!


    Fuck, he knows what happened!


    This damn Guide, does its best to bully him!


    It is much more painful to puncture your fingers with your own teeth.


    Helpless, he also knows that it is impossible to bargain for such a rigid thing. He can only put the left middle finger in the mouth and bite it.


    ����The scum value is zero, what can I get?


    The book page quickly shows the answer:


    - Get what you want most.


    One of the most words means that he has only one option.


    What do I want to get the most?


    What can still be used?


    There was a small figure in the brain, and the innocent big eyes were blasting trust towards him. Every time he saw him coming back, he would immediately drop whatever he was doing, stumbled and ran over him, pull a shortarm, one of his thighs slammed into his thigh, and leaned back on his small head and pleaded softly and pleaded: "Pull out, pull and hug!"


    Yan Mo suddenly grabbed his eyes. "Don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me... ...I am willing to believe, I am willing to make a good change, just ask you not to lie to me!"


    "Hey! What are you crying?" A big man kicked him lightly and scolded him. "Cry and die, I will not give You eat more meat!"


    Yan Mo wiped his tears silently and rubbed his arm. Motherfucker, that was really painful!


    Two large rabbit-like animals were thrown at him.


    "So you can move ? If you can move, peel the skin, pay attention when you do it don''t peel the skin and break it if you do that I will kill you!"


    The slave has no basic human rights, even the slave who was unable to move and are hungry for two days.


    Yan Mo''s original body will not peel anything, but this body will.


    The two large furrier animals do not have much blood, their necks were twisted, and there is a bleeding mouth. Maybe the blood was sucked by that guy.


    "How did you use so much water?" Yuan Zhan kicked the stone knife in front of him, saw that there was not much water in the water tank, he frowned, poured the remaining water into the stone pot, and threw the water into the water tank. Pick up the stone bowl and left


    Yan Mo thought... No wonder there is no wooden barrel here, I dare you all to use use those stone bowl to water tanks then you will feel

 Chapter 6: Punishment always comes when You Forge

    t


    When Yan Mo peeled off a large voles in a less skilled way, the sky was near lost interest the sky it had gone in the evening, and the sunset glowed in the sky to the west.


    Many people have already made dinner or are making it, and a strong barbecue flavordrilled into Yan Mo''s nose.


    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva in a row. The grassy hut, which is sitting diligently next door and foot away has baked the meat and the slave called the owner out to eat. At the same time, he came over to help Yan Mo handle another mouse.


    "Have you been hungry for a long time? I don''t think you have any strength." Cao Ting screwed the neck of the large voles, and used a stone knife to draw a circle around the bleeding hole, cutting off the muscles connected by the flesh, etc. Pulling the leather down to the next.


    The whole mouse skin was so torn off in matters of few minutes


    The manpower here seems to be not small. Yan Mo looked at his own hands. Is he because he is tired because he is hungry? 90% is.


    Yan Mo was embarrassed to let Cao Ting help him to do all the things, he picked up the stone knife to start the laparotomy of the skinned voles, this is the cost of his studying previous life, and he changed this new body, although there is a strange feeling, but the basic skills are there.


    The first mouse he was slow to handle the internal organs, and he wasmuch skilled when he got to the second.


    When Cao Ting discovered him, he had already evenly distributed a mouse to the corpse.


    "It doesn''t have to cut in small pieces, so the small prairie rat is the most convenient to roast."


    Yan Mo stopped his hand. He is habitually planning to cut the meat into pieces and intends to braise or stir-fry, but he forgot they do not braised and fried here. None of the concepts.


    Cao Ting helped to cut another complete prairie mouse smeared coarse salt and placed it on the fire pit.


    "The mashed can only be used for cooking. The next time you remember, the meat is best if its not cooked, our salt turns bitter when put in the water, and there will be no bitterness from the salt when it is roasted with fire." Cao Ting sighed. Yan Mo can''t cook. The disciples of the priest may not need to cook for himself?


    "Salt will be bitter because it contains other minerals. It will be much better if it is boiled and filtered several times." Yan Mo pointed out.


    Cao Ting looked at him strangely. "How many times do you have to cook it? How much waste it is? Do you know how valuable salt, water, and burning grass are? Was the salt mountain tribe so wasteful? Yuan Zhan is good master, so you are free to use it. There issalt, water, or burning grass. If you change to other masters, you will be hungry for a few times if you waste something."


    The Yuan people here don''t know how to get better salt, but are not willing? No wonder he taught the knowledge, but the banish guide didn''t respond.


    Also, even in the 21st century, the people in many poor places in China still live an extremely primitive life. They do not know how to live better, but only suffer from no knowledgeconditions.


    Yan Mo face is thick and doesn''t blush.


    If the guideline on geography and hydrology can be used now, this climate and environment he may find natural salt ponds and salt lakes nearby. The temperature here is so high, the sun is so strong during the day, and even if thecooking of salt is not complete. It is possible to carry out the salt-salting method, and the method of drying the salt itself by the sun is much more environmentally friendly and economical than the method of boiling salt.


    If it can be thought of before, the scum value will dropped to 100 million.


    Yan Mo wanted to make the hamsters that were cut into pieces, but found that there was no suitable things and he could only give up.


    Yuan Zhan came back with a full water tank and watched Yan Mo planning to cook the meat, he put down the water tank and kicked him. "The meat is not allowed to be cooked in the future and do use so much water for yourself."


    Cao Ting wanted to say a word. But she could not dare to say more, she bowed down and left.


    Yan Mo endured the humiliation silently. He had to completely change his mind. In such a ghost place where nothing is missing, instead of trying to make his life better, its better if he thinks about how to live longer.


    Yuan Zhan ate one and a half of prairie rat meat and left half a pot of boiled meat to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan might not have enough to eat, and that half of the pot of meat gave him no appetite


    Yan Mo almost used the flutter. Once he got the consent from Yuan Zhan, he immediately climbed to the side of the stone pot and reached out to fish the meat that had cooled off.


    He was hungry, even if he cooked white meat with salt water and it had a bitter taste, he ate the same meat as he had never seen, and even the broth soup in the stone bowl was held up and dried.


    It was dark, and Yuan Zhan carefully covered the fire pit.


    Yan Mo licked his fingers and asked: "Do you have to keep the fire?"


    "There is a fire pit in the family. There are slaves watching it. After that, you remember to go up to the fire pit every morning to get the fire and start a fire. When you sleep, you will extinguish the fire."


    "Why do not they leave the fire? "


    "How can we let it stay? Do you think we have firewood to burn all night?" Yuan Zhan gaze meant to say ''use your brain'' is not broken contempt eyes to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo shut up again. He remembered that when he was a child, his grandparents burned the stove. In the evening, they used the mixed carbon to cover the fire in the furnace. They only took out a small fire eye and let the coal inside burn incompletely. The fire can be kept until the next morning.


    But this method is obviously not suitable for this, and he is not proficient in this, and he has to study again.


    It seems that it is much more difficult to reduce the scum value here than he imagined.


    Yan Mo was trying to erect the middle finger again to God, and Yuan Zhan pulled his arm and dragged him directly into the tent.


    Dropping Yan Mo''s arm, Yuan Zhan pointed to the corner of the pile of "garbage". "You will sleep here later, those furs will be used by you."


    There is no fire in the tent, it all dark and lacquered, and Yan Mo eyes adapted after along time. He saw something faintly.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and took a torch into it, inserting it into the ground at the stone table at the center of the tent.


    Yan Mo clearly saw some small bugs on the ground quickly disperse to the four sides, and then looked at the dark corner. Will he sleep with the insects in the future?


    Yuan Zhan put down the curtain of the tent, covered it, pressed the corner with the stone, turned and looked at Yan Mo''s injured leg. "Stabilizing the broken leg with a wooden sticks so that the broken bone would be displaced? This method is good, I have not seen us using it. The priest used it once. Were you taught by the priest of the Salt mountain tribe?"


    Yan Mo nodded and reached for a rotten fur... He swears that when he pull up the fur, there are definitely no less than five worms from the fur. Fall out and climb around.


    Yuan Zhan walked to his bed and untied the leather skirt and threw it on the stone table. He sat on the bed so slyly.


    Yan Mo saw a big flapping thing in the shadow, silent. Are the people here so well developed?


    "What is your name?"


    "Yan Mo."


    "How old ?"


    "Fourteen."


    "You''re three years younger than me, but not even a1st Rank warrior, you are useless." Yuan Zhan patted his belly and spared no effort fighting against his own slaves: "I was a 1st Rank warrior by the age of 12, and I waspromoted to the 2nd Rank at the age of fifteen. If I get more training and fighting, I will soon become a 3rd Rank warrior. By then, I will be able to own two slaves, the second slave I will definitely pick a health one and I must find a beautiful and good-looking one."


    Yan Mo''s expression was a bit cracked. Was this guy who claimed to be his master turned out to be a minor? The original man was precocious, and he thought that this kid had already been twenty from all that growling talk..


    However, from his memory, the people here are precocious. The age of thirteen or fourteen is already the age at which a man can start a family. Many people will even marry and have children at this age. For modern people, the man is still a child. However, for the locals, he is already an adult, so at the age of seventeen, he is truly a full-fledged labor force.


    "Da Ren, if that''s the case, why didn''t you accept a female slave from the beginning? Just like Da Ren next door." Yan Mo nearly screamed his master. Then he endured the severe pain in his legs, he pulled out a piece of rotten fur, shook it and laid it on the ground.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to answer him. He didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to answer him this way: "The female slave is expensive, and if there is a female slave, there will be children. I am afraid that I can''t stay with children."


    After a while, Yuan Zhan muttered: "I don''t want to eat my own children, and I don''t want to give my children to others so they can be eaten."


    Yan Mo''s hand stopped, this tribe when it comes to the winter, the living environment would be so harsh? Not only they will eat slaves, but also they will eat their own children who areliving in the tribe?


    This kind of situation is completely absent from the Salt Mountain people. Although the Salt Mountain people also have the custom of eating people, because the place was rich in salt mines, winter times were not too difficult. In the memory belonging to the fourteen years of the boy, the Salt Mountain people have not eaten a person. . Probably because of this, his people would rather abandon him and not treat him as food.


    "But if I rise to a 3rd Rank Warrior, I can support my child." Yuan Zhan laid down and his voice turned cold: "It''s my turn to go hunting tomorrow, the shortest hunting party is five days, the longest is ten days, there is not much food in the house. I will talk to Yuan Diao, to let Cao Ting take care of you, you better eat less, and when I come back, I will return your ration to Yuan Diao. When I am not here, you should not run around, I have not stabbed my mark on your body if you are caught wandering, its gonna be trouble!"


    "Yes, Yuan Da Ren."


    Not long after, Yuan Zhan let out a slight snoring, his physical exertion during the dayfell asleep at night.


    Yan Mo patted off the light on the fire, barely spread out the fur bed, and struggled to support himself with his arms, and moved his body to the bed with a few pieces of broken fur.


    Although these shredded furs have a terrible smell, it is not comfortable to poke the skin, but it is better than sleeping on the cold ground.


    There are a lot of broken fur, but they''re not big, and the stacking time takes a long time, the mold is a lot worse, and Yan Mo has been looking for a long time to find a piece that barely covers the stomach.


    Lying on the bed, Yan Mo took a long breath and finally got a good night''s sleep.


    Once quiet, the surrounding sounds are magnified, but a layer of fur tents can''t stop the sound.


    There is no entertainment at night, what does every family do after dinner?


    Yan Mo listened to the original movements without any cover, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The physical and psychological double fatigue made Yan Mo quickly forget the harsh environment and quickly fall asleep. Even if he was hurt in his dreams, he was not willing to wake up.


    As the night darkens, the temperature also dropped a little.


    The climate here is really similar to that of the desert. It is hot to death during the day and cold to death at night.


    In addition to the injured leg that can''t be moved around Yan Mo curled up in a cold tent, held his hands tightly against himself, resisting cold and pain.


    Suddenly!


    "Ah-!" Yan Mo suddenly screamed, and the whole person was awed by the pain.


    Yuan Zhan, who was asleep, was awakened, cursed and opened his eyes, got up and walked to Yan Mo, knelt down, grabbed his hair, and said, "What is it?"


    Yan Mo had hurt his injured leg. The head is full of sweat.


    He even forgot the punishment that the guide said, that damn the pain of fire!


    Just now, in his sleep, he dreamed that the old priest was holding a burning wooden stick and branding his injured leg!


    The dream was fake, but the pain of fire was true.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him like that, frowning and asked: "Why ....is the wound hurting?"


    Yan Mo''s consciousness was a little sham, he spoke no answer.


    "Trouble." Yuan Zhan dropped him, removed the stone that pressed the curtain, walked out of the tent, took a scoop of water back, lifted his head, and sent a scoop to his mouth, "Drink!"


    Yan Mo was sweating. And Yan Mo was indeed thirst to the extreme, with Yuan Zhan''s hand, holding a scoop he was breathing and drinking.


    "Continue to sleep, no more screaming, or I will tie your mouth."


    Yuan Zhan packed up and pulled a piece of sturdy intact fur hanging on the wall and threw it on Yan Mo. He said nothing. Went back and laid down and continued to sleep.


    Yan Mo slowly reached out and hugged the fur that covered his entire body, covering himself tightly.


    The pain of broken bones, coupled with the pain left by the pain of burning dream, Yan Mo slept very late in the middle of the night, he did not even know that he made a low snoring sounds.


    The young and powerful Yuan Zhan was paralyzed by the snoring from his own slaves. After swearing a bunch ofwords, he turned his body and started to be self-reliant.


    In the morning, Yan Mo woke up and smelled the special smell that had not been vented out in the tent. The mouth was soured, seventeen years old... Isn''t that just the age of a tree hole?

 Chapter 7: About to think: Its a tragic word.

    "Da Ren!" Yan Mo called Yuan Zhan who was walking to go out.


    Yuan Zhan turned back.


    "Are you going without having breakfast?" Actually, he was the one who was hungry.


    Yuan Zhan, "Go to the prey on the road." It means that there is no prey and no food.


    Dear master, aren''t you too useless? It''s so pitiful that there is no stock for the family to have breakfast!


    Yan Mo hid his contempt and smiled. "Yuan Da Ren, I sincerely suggest that you can take some big scorpion leaves from the shed behind the square when you go. If you get injured on the road, you can chew it and put it on the wound to stop bleeding. . "


    " I know. "


    "Da Ren! "


    Yuan Zhan, impatiently turned back," What else do you want? "


    "In addition to those leaves, I can tell yousome common herbs, when you are the road if you see them you can always adopt, If you can pick them up, I can still process them for later use."


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow and fierce eyes showed obvious ridicule. "Alternative food? Do you need it?"


    Yan Mo''s face was punctured. The shy smile gone back to the mind.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly turned around and walked over to Yan Mo. He squeezed a boy''s face with strength. "Well, do you need for the herbs?"


    Yan Mo mouth twitched and he smiled. " Yuan Da Ren, then you listen." Yan Mo said a few of the herbs and insect shapes he needed.


    The bones are broken, each side of the big leaf, the leaflets are opposite, the leaves are long with cusps, short stems, shaped like fish bones.


    Sambucus, leaves alternate, sessile, leaves obliquely oblong, flowers open into pieces, mostly star-shaped small white flowers, fruit small as eggs, mostly vermilion.


    Achyranthes...


    Yan Mo stopped to explain and looked at a foggy faced Yuan Zhan and asked: "can you remember Da Ren?"


    Yuan Zhan did not admit that he did not understand, and his face was blank and his face was expressionless: "Trouble. "


    Yan Mo looked at his his palmwhich did not respond, he know the man opposite got nothing to remember, Yan Mo held back the urgewanting to bash the other side of his head, with his eyes begging, carefully authentic speaking:" Da Ren, I can draw down, can you give me a smooth piece of wood? Give me a few roots or grass roots that are not burned completely in the fire pit."


    Other slaves can do for themselves a lot of things. Why do he keep slaves and do more work? Yuan Zhan but Huslips and stretched out a severe lip line, pointing to the boy''s nose. "You better heal thatwound before the winter arrives. If you don''t heal it, I will cut it that leg!"


    "... Da Ren"


    Yuan Zhan slammed out for a while, and coldly came in and threw him a piece of wood about one foot long, about eight centimeters wide, and about one centimeter thick.


    " Da Ren and the branches in the fire pit..."


    Yuan Zhan went out again, came in, and grabbed a few unburned branches and hard grass roots. "Hurry up, the horns will ring, and those who don''t arrive in time will be punished."


    "Yes." Yan Mo tried to ignore the ugly face of his master and grabbed the carbonized branches of the front half and quickly painted them on the chips.


    Wood chips. He doesn''t know how Yuan Zhan cut and polished them but the surface is very smooth, there are not many burrs.


    Yan Mo recalls several herbs he desperately needs, as well as some common herbs that are painted as much as possible on the wood chips.


    He did not learn painting when he was a child, nor did he hadthe talent in this area. After going to college for a summer vacation, he followed a professor who liked to go to Da Shan to do a freelance clinic. He found that a student who seems to be very ordinary in the class can draw the desired herbal shape to helpthe local people and can''t help but admire the abnormality. .


    In the following years, when he followed a professor''s gongs and drums to make money, he became more and more aware that painting was more direct and useful than words in some places. For this reason, he began to study painting at the age of twenty-six he practice every day without interruption.


    Now, after 13 years of tempering, he knows he can''t be a painter. It''s easy to draw some of the herbal shapes that have long been printed on his mind.


    Yuan Zhan took the painted wood chips and saw the various plants on the top. He couldn''t help but raise up his eyebrows. He thought that when this little slave said he was going to paint. He will paint several big round circles on the wood chips and added a few stick, Yuan Zhan didn''t expect...


    "Is there a bug you need?"


    "Yes, those bugs can also be used as medicine, and the effect is very good."


    "The skill of how to paint also taught by your priests?" The salt priests are this powerful. ? Why can''t he remember ever gearing a priest who can draw this precisely?


    "Yes."


    Liar! If the Salt Mountain priests have the skills of this hand painting, he will have long been to the city to serve as a god, why should he live in a remote tribe for a precarious life? Even if you can''t go to the city, the lower city shrine will be rare.


    Yuan Zhan kept his face and did not let the teenager see his surprise and upticks.


    The boy is probably still young, and the priests may not have time to tell him how powerful this skill is, so he will never tell the boy this.


    If he let the teenager know that he can worshiped by having this skill the slave may fly, this is absolutely not allowed!


    How can he do it, the slave belongs yo him!


    Poor Yan Mo, who is fighting geese all the time, was also blinded by the geese today.


    However, it is also because of his inertia thinking, he felt that it is very convenient to master the skills on painting, but he does not know how great it is here and there are manywho don''t go out to know the locals. He does not know there are shrines on painters. He do not even know that when someone has special skills like this, and he is very popular with the temple.


    The most important thing is that he still has a contempt for this young master. He doesn''t take him seriously, just wait for the wound to get rid of him. Naturally, he has no thought to study the change kn Yuan Zhan''s expression.


    So... it''s time for him to give Yuan Zhan a few years of workable slavery!


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the piece of wood and walked out of the tent. When he went out, he carefully and cherished the wooden piece with the animal skin and hung it around his waist.


    In the tent, Yan Mo looked at the bright palm and smiled. He painted four plants and two kinds of insects. The guide gave him a scum value of six. He can now return to 100 million points by subtracting one point. The integer. Unfortunately, the wood was too small, he can''t paint anymore.


    On the first day since Yuan Zhan''s departure, Yan Mo didn''t go anywhere in the tent. He hurt his leg. It was the best move to not move.


    Cao Ting brought him a meal and twice carried him to the valley behind the tent to solve the physiological problems.


    Yan Mo took advantage of this natural toilet and had to praise the wit of the ancients.


    In the place less than 20 meters away from the tent area, there is a natural crack, the crack is not wide, just about a distance, like the long crater in the old toilet.


    The men, women and children in Yuan tribe only need to pay attention to it a little bit, and its like to be convenient here. If one is too lazy, they would just dig a pit in the tent behind the house, and pull it over with the soil. The small solution is very unconcerned, and many people solve it anywhere.


    So poor places no wonder they are always accompanied by a variety of stench.


    Yan Mo''s original body has adapted to this dirty and messy environment, and has become accustomed to various odors. Even Yan Mo is forced to get used to it, even if he is very concerned about the environment and his own health.


    For a tribe who wants to save water and does not wash it in the morning and evening, if you want to things get well done, you will have more than enough energy.


    All day, Yan Mo didn''t lie there. He turned the pile of rubbish and wanted to see if there was anything useful in it. As a result, he didn''t find anything he only caught a bunch of bugs.


    The worms are also good things, but some of these worms are as long as he knows, such as the scorpion-shaped polypod, and some of them he doesn''t know at all.


    He wants to find the earth beetle in these insects. The earth beetle is also known as the bandit. It likes the dark and moist humus soil. It usually grows under the old-fashioned earthen house roots and corners. Its crushed powder can treats the inflammation and the cold, bruises, and the imperfect veins, osteopathy and ao on continued.


    The only earth beetles are the ones with medical effects are the females, the males have wings, and the females have no wings. However, it is hard to say whether the males really have no medical effects, because the males are not only less, but once they become worms, they will grow like wings and fly, very flexible, not easy to catch, and will die after mating.


    Yan Mo looked at the many bugs and sighed. If the second article of the guide can be used now, he can identify whether the bugs are useful to him one by one. If he wants the guide to help him identify the creature, he must subtract his scum value. One hundred points, plus a point after 100 million, that is he has to subtract a total of 101 points.


    After he didn''t find what he was looking for in the tent, Yan Mo was not discouraged. He asked Cao Ting a lot, except for the things he needs to pay attention to in this tribe, as well as the nearby water and soil and biological characteristics.


    At the same time, he did not forget to teach theCao Ting the knowledge of medical treatment, and told her to go to the shed to pick up the fresh big loquat leaves which he can use for the wound a dressing change. For this reason, he reduced the scum value by three points.


    On the second day since Yuan Zhan''s departure, Yan Mo stared at his wound for a long time.


    Cao Ting changed his medicine and re-attached the fixed wooden stick, and suddenly sighed.


    Yan Mo looked up at her. "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Ting squatted with a straw rope and shook his head. "Da He may not be able to make it."


    "Wasn''t the priest Da ren already helping him to heal?" Yan Mo thought that this Da He situation not only increase his value of scum, but also hurt him to take a fire every night. He had no good feelings. It is not exactly bad to curse him to die early. Naturally, he would not want to take the initiative to help him. This is why he has never mentioned Da He with Cao Ting. Although he knows that if he can help the person, he will definitely have his scum value reduced.


    Yes, he is angry, what can he do about it? Anyway, he is a scum.


    Cao Ting sighed again. "There are not many herbs. Da He is wounded like this. If he can''t get better any more, the priests will waste valuable drugs on him. Last time the priests used to just cut off a broken arm, its sanctioned by law to burn the wound to stop bleeding on hot abdomen that big hole in no way, priests tried to rub the God soil water, not much use. " "God soil water? "


    "Ah That is the secret passed down from generation to generation by the tribe priests. Everyone calls it the gods soil water. Not only can it treat many injuries, but it can also make the turbid water clean. With its enamel fur, the fur will be particularly soft and beautiful."


    Yan Mo moved in the heart. "Is that kind of godland as if it were a transparent crystal?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. I only heard that the priest used it as a kind of sparkling powder."


    That effect is very similar to the alum. Is there something nearby? Alum mine? Or is the priest here occasionally getting some?


    However, using alum powder to stop bleeding, this usage is not correct, but it will directly damage brain cells, burns, vomiting, diarrhea, collapse, and even death.


    Suddenly thought of it, Yan Mo quickly asked: "Do you use this kind of water in the family?"


    Cao Ting laughed. "You think wayward there are so many gods for you. There is the shortage of water in summer, When you have to use the drowning in the grassy beach, the priests will use the earth to clean the water. But the water is only available to the chiefs, the priests, and the elders. Even the 3rd Rank warriors cant get too much of it let alone slaves."


    Fortunately! Yan Mo gasped. If the godland is really clear, although this thing can clear the water, the aluminum contained in it is very harmful to the human body. For example, long-term use of alum-purified water can cause anemia, osteoporosis and brain atrophy.


    "Are the priests here become demented when they are old, like they do not remember anything?" Yan Mo asked.


    Cao Ting was surprised. "How do you know? I have occasionally heard Da Rentalk about it, saying that the priests in the tribe will transfer their knowledge and experience to the new priest when they reach a certain age, and the old priest will complete the detachment and hissoul will disappeared, leaving only a walking dead, nothing to remember, nothing, can''t even feed themselves."


    Is this not the symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease caused by brain atrophy. The priests here are also clever and yet unable to explain their own symptoms. They have compiled such an episode that not only does not reduce their prestige, but become even more deified.


    "Little Mo."


    "Hmmm?"


    Cao Ting hesitated: "Can I tell others about the big loquat leaf usage to stop bleeding?"


    "Of course." I hope you tell others, "In addition to stopping bleeding, It can also clear away fever and detoxification, treat swelling and hemorrhoids, etc. Oh, it can also be eaten as wild vegetables."


    "What? Can it still be eaten?"


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Cao Ting was ecstatic, but sad, "but the big cock behind the shed is not enough.."


    "You can look for it elsewhere, hillsides, grasslands, wasteland, its more likely to grow the closer to the road near water. The more they are the more likely there is a water source nearby, the more unusual it is. If you find one piece, you can find another piece."


    "Great. Little Mo, can I go with the He Tu to pick up the cirsium plant?" Cao Ting explained, "He Tu is the wife ofDa He."


    Yan Mo is not surprised by the name of the wife of the person Cao Ting who calls Da He. The memory of the teenager tells him that the status of the woman here is not high, only a little better than the slave, and the food distribution of the tribe can be obtained. The children they gave birth to are more precious than the children of the female slaves. If the female slaves have children with their masters, their sons are regarded as descendants of the tribes, and they can obtain tribal food distribution, but once they are short of food, the slavesfood distribution is the least so they are also the first to dying.


    If it is a child born to slaves and slaves, it is still a slave.


    "I taught you, as long as I didn''t specifically forbids it, you can teach others at will."


    Cao Ting was elated, "Little Mo, you are very good."


    Yan Mo revealed a smile that said ''I am a good person.''


    "Then you have a way to make Da He get alittle better ?"


    "Do you want me to help Da He?" Yan Mo was not surprised.


    Cao Ting nodded and shook her head. She said: "You don''t have any pressure on yourself. Even the priests can not cure him. He Tu has already his death. I just want to let Da He last days to not be so painful. Can you do that? I heard that some priests can let the injured patients stay asleep and sleep until they die. I will you sneak away from here and will not let the priests know."


    Yan Mo didn''t want to go, for three reasons.


    First, it is difficult for a clever woman to have no rice. What kind of surgical tools and drugs he needs to treat Da He are not available, it is impossible to cure Da He injury with a few cirsium plants, and the current situation of Da He is likely to have complications due to infection, so its serious situation, even if he returns to where he came, he may not be able to save people back.


    Second, if he goes, he can''t cure Da He. Maybe the damn banish Guide will give him another note.


    Third, even if he heals Da He, maybe he can reduce some of the scum, but it may also attract the attention of the priest of this tribe.


    But Yan Mo didn''t dare to refuse Cao Ting. He was afraid that he couldn''t say anything, and the banish Guide would immediately add him 10 scum in the name of death.


    "The purpose is to make Da He death less painful, then I don''t have to save him, right?" Yan Mo said in his Chinese with his right hand.


    The Guide did not answer him.


    Going is also miserable. Not going is also miserable. What a terrible world? Yan Mo sneered in his heart.


    Cao Ting does not know of Yan Mo his psychological dilemma, seeing him not speaking, she guessed that he may be afraid of causing trouble, touching his head and saying: "If you can do it, I think the clay will give you some meat to pay."


    "...Lets go, why not?" Isn''t it like euthanasia? He hasn''t done it yet.

 Chapter 8: You will be punished if you do not try your best.

    The situation about Da He was worse than what Yan Mo thought, and the whole person had a smell of decay and purulence.


    This kind of smell can be tolerated on oneself, but if it is put on others... Yan Mo is very eager to have an ultra-filtered medical mask.


    The tent is very dark, even if the curtains are all picked up, it will not help.


    Da He little kids were driven out by the mother. The children were not sensible. Instead of letting them fall asleep in a dark and rancid tent, they would have to learn how to hunt.


    In the future, Da He''s family will rely on these two sons, who are only four and eight years old, especially the one at the age of eight. He must learn the basic skills in this winter, so that he will be able to go out with the adults in the spring of next year so that younger brother will not starve to death in the coming year.


    Yan Mo asked the two to carry the fur under Da He and drag him to the lighter side of the tent. If it was not for fear of attracting attention, he would like to drag Da He out.


    He Tu did not despise Yan Mo because he was only fourteen years old and still suffered injuries. She married Da He at the age of fourteen and gave birth to her first baby at the age of fifteen. The disciples of her priests also started at the age of ten in giving the priest a hand.


    However, He Tu does not know that Yan Mo is a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests. Cao Ting was asked by Yan Mo to keep quiet about that, only telling her that Yan Mo has a little herbal knowledge. If she letHe Tu know that Yan Mo is a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, things may be complicated.


    Because whenever the tribes fight, the rest of the family can be left behind, and only the priests and their disciples will be killed or taken away. A priests represents the soul of a tribe, and a scepter who is likely to be possessed by ghosts and gods enters his own ethnic land. Only a fool can do this.


    It is impossible for the original priest of any tribe to leave a priest of another tribe to live on, even if it is only a young disciple.


    Unlike He Tu and Cao Ting, Cao Ting is a slave from other ethnic groups that was bought. She doesn''t care much about the rise and fall of the main tribe. He Tu is the native of Yuan tribe. If she is told that Yan Mo is a priest disciples, maybe she would refuse Yan Mo help to them, and may even go further toeven telling the priest.


    These words, Cao Ting said to Yan Mo in advance, and told him not to tell others that he was a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, and Yan Mo was alert.


    Because this matter is not profound in the memory of the teenager, he wants to use his medical knowledge to build his own status as soon as possible, and has neglected such an important point.


    Thanks to Cao Ting reminder he won''t be naive!


    But what will his master think? Knowing that he is a disciple of his priesthood - although he is not grown at so he brought him back, is he not worried that he will create something that is not conducive to Yuan tribe?


    Yan Mo doesn''t think that the youth who looks quite stern will be at this point.


    For the first time, Yan Mo had a little vigilance against his 17-year-old owner. If the person is not super-thick, its like he is not without a brain...


    Now thinking about it, Yuan Zhan letting him go, wasit because he was the salt mountain tribepriest disciple who pretended to be a snake on the stick. Why did Yuan Zhan decide to let him live alive?


    Yan Mo thought for a while and soon threw it behind his worries.


    He is not afraid of people playing tricks with him. Yuan Zhan definitely wants to use his "priest" ability to do something. As long as he has the value of using it, he will not have the opportunity to fight back, not to mention that he has already done this, what is there to be afraid about?


    Da He''s right arm is only two-thirds of the upper arm, and the wound is scalded. Although the blood has stopped, there is no post-treatment, which causes the infection on the burned part. Now it has black hair and stinky, yellow-black pus water.


    In this way, if he wants him to live, he must cut off the meat and bones that have been spoiled.


    Da He abdomen was wrapped in mud, probably this is the means of stopping bleeding here.


    Yan Mo looked at the color around the abdomenand pressed it gently.


    "It''s useless to get rid of the mud. It''s useless. The wound extend to the inside."


    He Tu didn''t cry, her tears had been exhausted in these two days, and she knew very well that her husband had been in the past few days. The only thing she can do now is to make him feel a little more comfortable, and die so he can be a full-fledged ghost.


    But Da He refused to eat anything. He also knew that he was going to die. He felt that he was a dead man consuming precious food and it was better to leave it to his wife and children.


    The mud was uncovered and the wounds on the abdomen were exposed.


    The place where his abdomen is close to the navel there was a big hole like something.


    He Tu told them that this is the horn of the giant beast


    Yan Mo opened the wound with peeled branches, and Da He skin.


    He looked down at the wound and opened it a little closer.


    This situation...is better than it looks on the surface.


    I don''t know if the human bodies here is strong and the self-healing ability is relatively high. After two days, although the abdominal wounds and the internal organs are partially spoiled, they are not that bad.


    Yan Mo grabbed Da He left hand and read his pulse.


    In the absence of open surgery, according to the situation and the pulse, he can only initially determine that parts of Da He intestinemay have to be removed, but other internal organs should still have the original function, as long as the dead tissues is removed and the wound is re-cleaned. And they kill the inflammation, the chances of Da He to survive is still very large.


    However, there are no conditions for open laparotomy. The two biggest difficulties are the inability to transfuse and the inability to suture, and to prevent further infection of the wound afterwards.


    This does not mean that Yan Mo will not save him, but that there is no condition to save him.


    "Now you have two choices," Yan Mo said to the Da He couple.


    "The first choice, is to give him a painkiller, it can let him spend the last few days without pain, and even stand up and walk."


    Da He eyes lit up, he spit out the words weakly said: "Then I can go hunting?"


    Good brain thinking to get some rations at home.


    Yan Mo ignored him. "The second choice, the dead horse is a living horse doctor. I will open him with a caesarean section, dig out the rotten intestines inside him, cut it out, cut it off, and then put it back, the infected arm. It is also necessary to remove the necrotic part. In order to do this, in addition to it being very painful, there is a very high possibility of death, you also need to help me prepare some things."


    1]... The dead horse is a living horse doctor... I think it means that trial by error


    Cao Ting looked up and her face changed.


    Da He did not hesitate: "I chose the first one." He Tu grabbed the fur under Yuan He. "If you choose the second one, Da He, can he live?"


    "Stupid woman! I am dead already. You will hurry to find another master Even if I survive, I will be disabled. Do you still expect me to feed you?" Da He suddenly screamed.


    "You shut up!" It seems that he was about 30 years, only the 23-year-old He Tu grabbed the fur spit from her husband reprimand and rubbed it on his face.


    Yan Mo used to see this situation in the hospital. Especially those who have cancer, it is really a family ethics drama, so he and the nurses don''t want to see it.


    It''s not that they don''t have compassion for their patients and their families �C maybe he''s really not much interested in watching too much drama and anyone who is soft-hearted will not be able to see who will later comfort, just thelittle nurse and young doctor will even shed tears because the patient dies, but here they will only feel the sadness of his family he left behind.


    So Yan Mo encountered this situation and never gave his opinion, unless the patient asked.


    Cao Ting gently poked Yan Mo''s back.


    Yan Mo turned his head.


    Seeing the couple still screaming and crying, Cao Ting attached her mouth to Yan Mo''s ear, with a bit of anger and shock, she rebuked him: "You are crazy! What are you talking about? Give people a laparotomy and cure him? You should be afraid of the priest. I don''t know if you are a disciple of other priests or not? Do you still want to live? Do you think the priest will let it go?"


    For Cao Ting, it seems that a person who can open the laparotomy and treat it well. It must have belonged to the scope of "please help God".


    He can do this. Only the old priests of the great tribes and the legendary temple servants can do it. Yan Mo said that the possibility of death is high, certainly because he is only a disciple, and has not yet learned the priest''s ability to perfect the treatment.


    Yan Mo was feeling very helpless. If Da He is really sick and dying, he can''t do anything about it. It''s okay to say that he is euthanizing Da He. Presumably, the shitty banish Guide will not be dishing out punishment. Maybe he will lose some of his scum value, but ... Da He is more vital to this family more than he imagined, and he has the ability to save his life. Although the conditions here are poor, it is not completely impossible to do it.


    He thought about it before the speaking. If there is a punishment for death, there must be some scum that does not try to be applied. He has finally returned the scum value to less than 100 million points. He really does not want to be punished by the guide once again. The torture of the fire is really painful!


    Moreover, it is beneficial to have all the disadvantages. He wants to reduce the scum value in a large amount. It will be impossible to always conceal his own skills. Since it will be exposed sooner or later, of course, the sooner the better, his scum value can be reduced a little.


    If you are unfortunate enough to be swindled, and then be slaughtered by the priests here...


    Yan Mo doesn''t think it would be so easy for him to get rid of the banish Guide to supervise his banish.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo raised a little bit of voice, speakingwith emotions: "Sister, you said that Da He is a good person, if I have no ability, but I know that I might save him a life, but in order to protect myself and I have to abandon him, I, I really can''t do it. I saw that Da He and thought of my older brother. My older brother is good to me..."


    Da He couple husband and wife who are arguing closed their mouths.


    Yuan He had a complex expression looking at the teenager, his mouth has not spoken a few times.


    He Tu clenched his husband''s hand. When he heard the young boy say the second choice, she knew that the young slave who had just been brought back by Yuan Zhan must not be simple child and even had a faint guess on the identity of the boy.


    The tribe welfare, her own husband?


    A teenager can completely conceal his identity and ability, but he does not hesitate to live on because of the help of a female slave and the sympathy for others.


    He Tu bit her teeth, she can''t lose her husband, the two children can''t have no father, if there is any possibility of saving her husband''s life, she is even willing to reach deal with the devil!


    At the same time, she also believes that a teenager who wants to save his life and spares his life, even if he is really a priest disciple of his family, the boy will certainly not want to destroy Yuan tribe.


    She can observe him later, monitor him, and when he wants to do bad things, she can tell the chiefs and the priests, yes, that''s it!


    He Tu suddenly raised her hand and swears: "As long as you are willing to save my man, I swear I will never reveal your secret!"


    Yuan He also said: "Whether you can or can''t... I can thank you today, I am very grateful to you. Regardless of the outcome, I swear, my wife and I will never say anything about you."


    Cao Ting said nothing at this time, she can only bow silently.


    The boy was moved to tears. "I will do my best." He Turnedcouldn''t help but reach out and pat his head. She softly said, "You name is Little Mo, then you will call me sister. Now I ask you, if we choose the second one, what do you need us to prepare?"


    The boy hesitated: "Sister, I don''t really have much confidence, the possibility of death is really high, very high."


    "I know. " He Tu clenched her hands. "You also said that the dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    Yan Mo nodded. "Well, as long as you think about it. To apply that kind of treatment, I need a bright and clean place, and this must not be known to anyone other than you."


    "You can rest assured."


    "I need needlework. Needle, use the finest bone spurs, I will tell you if there is a hard wood thorn, as long as it meets the shape and size I need.Thread..." Yan Mo thought for a while, " I want to use strong hair and stirrups Ok, the longer the better, the more you prepare."


    "What else do you need?"


    "Knife, pot, water, fire, soft and clean hay, big scallions. All these things are best prepared today. Da He situation can no longer be dragged on."


    "Just these?" asked He Tu.


    Yan Mo said with a joking tone: "Tu sister, you can also prepare the food that is sent to me, you can prepare more, I can eat."


    He Tu laughed. She just thought how much to prepare or how difficult, but now it sounds like she can do what she can, and now she is relieved and quickly said: "It will be ready soon! What do you want to do?" How thick and how long is it?"


    Cao Ting''s heart was worried and she coughed. Interjected: "It''s not difficult to prepare these things, but we have to unobtrusively transfer Da He to the place outside, and still find a safe, clean, place where not just anyone can go. It''s definitely not possible to rely on the two of us. I have to stay outside and tend to the chores there for a long time."


    "Yes, you can ask Da Diao to help him andDa He big brothers Da Shan and Da Ying there are two of them. Together things will be much easier." After He Tu finished, she looked at Yan Mo. "You can rest assured that as long as I forbid it Da Diao and Da Shan will not talk nonsense. They, my man, and your master their relationship is very good."


    Yan Mo smiles. Oh? Good relationship with my master? Then how can he worry about it?

 Chapter 9: What it takes to save you? Comrade!

    It is said that wisdom is determined by how much the cerebral cortex is functioning and the size of the brain. On the third morning since Yuan Zhan departure, Yan Mo patted the wooden needles, bone needles, several knives and obviously refined yellow and white bones from He Tu. Yan Mo really wanted to cut the heads of local indigenous people and have a look.


    He believes that he does not have a small ancient people brain. What the ancients lack than the modern people is only the accumulation of knowledge. Their wisdom is no worse than the modern people. On the contrary, the advantage of modern people is only standing on the accumulation of human history for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, in order to divergent thinking and think about things that ancient people can''t think of.


    Nowadays, the things sent by He Tu make him suddenly think of the ideas of the ancients people. At least their ability and understanding ability is two or three higher than he expected.


    Seeing the surprise from Yan Mo, He Tu smiled slightly and explained: "The shape of the needle you said, I used to think about it before. I always thought if there is something that can pass through fur, let me make it a fur into a tube, and then put a leather rope in the opening, I can give to Da He when he goes out, he can bring more things. Because things are hanging on the waist, will accidentally fall off. "


    Yan Mo was surprised.


    "I used to think of grinding a gap in the back of the bonespur so that the leather rope can be passed through the fur, but the leather rope is too thick. It is better to use a stone cone to make a hole, and then use a leather cord to pass through the hole. I didn''t expect people''s hair or horse tail hairs can be used as ropes, but these two things are not strong..."


    "There is no twine and silk, and we can only used this instead. When I have the opportunity I will teach you how we can make and then use that thing on stitchinga person is better than hair and a horse."


    The He Tu nodded and silently remembered what Yang Mo said. "Can you see if this can be used? Can''t I go back and get it again. Those salt... the salt of all three of us Add up, use water repeatedly to cook this, I don''t know enough, but this is all we have, salt is too difficult to get."


    "Enough, this amount should be used afterward there is still a lot of surplus."


    He heard that the salt is enough and it has obviously brought some joy to her face. It doesn''t matter if she owns her own house. Even if there is no salt to eat they can eat without salt. But Yuan Shan and the great eagle, if there is the remaining salt for them to use it is naturally the best.


    Yan Mo looked at the six bone needles and six wooden needles placed on the animal skin, which was basically satisfactory. This satisfaction is of course based on today''s hand-made production. He Tu is probably worried that she couldn''t understand what he meant. The twelve needles were divided into different lengths and thicknesses. The thinnest one was made with fishbone, and the size was almost the same as the modern needle.


    The most exciting is the few knives.


    Yan Mo only painted the shape of the scalpel and some common medical equipment. I didn''t expect He Tu to provide him with this. He didn''t expect the other woman to grind a few plausible stone knives according to the size and shape of the knives he painted.


    He Tu was still apologetic. "Little Mo, I can''t help it, time is too fast. I, Cao Ting have not made what you want, the scorpion, clip, pliers you said." It looks simple, but it doesn''t have the effect you said."


    "It doesn''t matter, there are too many of them."


    Cao Ting came in from the curtain, and whispered: "Yuan Shan and my master have found the right place." My master asked me to come over and ask, can you send Da He to there?"


    "First send all the things we need."


    Cao Ting answered: "It has been sneaked away, and now only they''re only waiting for him."


    "Let''s go."


    Cao Ting heard the words and she immediately bent and picked up Yan Mo.


    He Tu nervously asked Yan Mo what else to bring.


    Yan Mo asked her to take the things she had sent, and then made her take the few peeled wood branches he had prepared at the door.


    To be unobtrusive, He Tu took things first and went back to her tents. She and Da He would wait for a while before they set off.


    Cao Ting closed the curtain and carried Yan Mo in the direction of the natural pit. It was hot, and it didn''t take long for him to smell a urinary smell.


    Crossing the pit, look at the left and right, Cao Ting carrying Yan Mo to the back of the mountain.


    There are several large stones between the natural pit and the tent area. A man wearing a inferior leather skirt and a slave seal on his back poked his head out from one of the stones and looked at the back of the two people walking the grass. There is no solution, there is also a little excitement like what will happen if theirsecrets is caught.


    She didn''t know what kind of injury the new slave had suffered. She only saw that Cao Ting had put the slave back in her back. He had a good impression on Cao Ting. Unfortunately, Cao Ting belongs to her Da Ren. She herself is also a slave to other slave master. It is not difficult to make her want to be close to him.


    He has already paid attention to Cao Ting and the new slave who has not yet been imprinted. Today, she felt that Cao Ting is especially sneaky, and she does not know what is going on, the thought turns so bad, when she sees Cao Ting back. When the new slave went out, he followed.


    Cao Ting carried the new slave did not stop at the pit, but went back to the mountain.


    Seeing this, the first thought in his mind is: Cao Ting was carrying her master intention to look after the new slave.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in slaves. Most of the masters don''t care, especially those who have married their wives and have female slaves. They don''t need female slaves to help them get children. Naturally, they don''t care who the slaves go to sleep with. There are also many things the slaves exchange with each other.


    But Cao Ting is different. Everyone knows that her master is very good to her. He heard that Yuan Diao even planned to wait to have a child with Cao Ting in the future, and asked the tribe to remove her slave mark so she can join Yuan tribe. He would have to pay a lot of food to exchange.


    This is more exciting! If she catch them at the scene where the two were doing things on spot, she would have the power to threaten Cao Ting. If Cao Ting didn''t want to be killed by his master or transferred to other warriors, she would have to sleep with him.


    The man was about to keep up, and someone is coming here.


    The man immediately retracted back to the boulders.


    The other people coming were He Tu and Yuan Shan and respectively they each grabbed the two ends of a piece of animal skin, they were carrying the dying Da He across the natural crater, and He Tu carried a pocket of animal skin, following them.


    The man once again poked his head, waved his hand to the flies that flew around him, looked at the back of the pedestrian, and his heartbeat gradually accelerated. Did he glimpse something secretful going on?


    The groups were divided into two, and it is said that Cao Ting is carrying Yan Mo to the back of the mountain.


    Yan Mo looked at the gravel forest from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, and suddenly understood where the stone supplies from the tribe came.


    Looking up, a piece of grassland, there seem to be a lot of people on the grassland, and after looking a little more he can see someone he does not know if it is Da He


    "The back of the mountain there is the field used bythe tribe."


    "Field?" Yan Mo was surprised. Where? That grassland? There is a field in this dry land. The most important thing is that people here have already learned cultivation? Doesn''t that mean they have food to eat? But why didn''t he find a single grain at home?


    "Well, some old slaves are planting and guarding. Every year, the harvest is very bad. When harvesting, there will be many birds flying to eat the harvest, and they will not be able to catch them. This glutinous rice is also delicious, it was planted for a few years, the land that was used to grow it will be sucked dry, and it will become a dry land with no grass. If it was not for the priests and elders wanting to eat the rice, these fields will not be planted." The town does not seem to put much importance in those field


    Yan Mo knows why. Even if he has not planted crops, he also knows some common sense. If the cropland is not fertilized, some fields with poor soil quality will need tobe rest every other year, otherwise it will cause the loss of earth nutrients and eventually become dead fields.


    "Is the glutinous rice grown by the slaves only made available to the chiefs, priests and elders?"


    "Of course. The wife of a 3rd Rank Warriors can also get some, but the amount is small, its not enough for everyone for the sake of fairness the chieftain did not divide the glutinous rice, and even he did not eat it himself, all of which were left to the priests and elders."


    It seems that the chief here is not the kind of person who cares for selfish desires. In his memory, the patriarch of the Salt Mountain tribe is not hereditary, but is jointly recommended by the tribe. Usually, the person with the highest military value and the most convincing will be the new patriarch, and the original patriarch will rise to the elder position. Yan Mo don''t know if Yuan tribe is the same?


    During the talk, Cao Ting entered the rocky side, and Yan Mo did not know how she recognized the direction. After seven turns and eight turns, she turned to an open space.


    The open space is hidden within a high-rise stone pillar, and the secret door is also hidden.


    The small rocks and gravel weeds in the center of the open space disappeared and were cleaned out leaving a clean ground about a square wide


    At acorner of the open space there was a temporarily dug fire pit, and a simple stone platform was set up. There was a stone pot on the stone bench and a tank of water next to the fire pit.


    Cao Ting put Yan Mo down and ignited the fire to boil the water according to the instructions from Yan Mo.


    Several people with He Tu carried the water, andYuan Diao looked at Yan Mo, his expression was quite weird. After placing the Da He down as directed, he immediately walked over to Yan Mo and knelt down, pulling his face hard.


    "You kid! Not only do you saved yourself, but you can save others. Yes, you didn''t waste the two fat rabbits at all."


    Yan Mo pressed his face with a painful face and looked at Yuan Diao.


    It is a pity that his honest face can''t portray the kind of effect he wants. Instead, he pushed Yuan Diao and pulled his face to the other side. Yuan Diao smiles and laughs: "Fuck, don''t look at me with those kinds of eyes, I will want to fuck you, Yuan Zhan, when the guy gets back, won''t fight with me!"


    Do these fucking primitives have genitals in their mind everyday? Yan Mo turned his face and looked at He Tu forhelp.


    When He Tu came up, she slapped Yuan Diao on the shoulder. "Last night, Cao Ting wailed for one night, and you still didn''t have enough! Don''t play with this idea on Little Mo. Yuan Zhan probably hasn''t touched him yet."


    Yan Mo mouth was twitching, big sister,if Yuan Zhan touched me, you mean I can just give myself to others casually?


    Yuan Shan looked very loyal sulking on the side, scoffing and screaming: "Da Diao, my Wen Shang is very hard-working, if you want I can give him to you once and you can give me two big fists of fresh meat, and the bacon as a payment."


    Yuan Diao, he got up and walked through Cao Ting who was busy beside the fire pit. He took her and went to a secluded place. He was telling others by action that he had used the ready-made slave.


    Cao Ting pulled by him, but she refused.


    He Tu glanced at them and didn''t say anything. People here are used to this kind of thing


    The young warriors were full of energy and their desires are strong. Sometimes they come back hunting after a long time. The women or slaves who is nearby are directly pressed down for sex. No matter whether there are people watching them or not, some people will be more excited when they are seen fucking their slaves or women.


    Soon, after the stone pillar, there was a sound that should never appear on such a serious surgical scene.


    Yan Mo laid on the fur and bite his teeth. He also looked at Yuan He with a smile that men understand. Then he looks at the natural expression. He takes over the grass-like activity and puts the utensils wrapped in the animal skin from He Tu into the boiling water. And holding a piece of wood full-time responsible for driving away the insects and other insects of the mountains, everyone was speechless for three minutes.


    The life of primitive people is tragic compared to modern people, but at the same time they are simple and happy.


    Yan Mo suddenly realized that perhaps he should be glad that he came to the primitive society and not the feudal ancient society that already had a complete cultural system. The godly doctor Hua Tuo would be locked into the prison until he died because of a craniotomy proposal in the feudal ancient society. An ordinary person wearing a soul dares to brighten a knife by boiling?


    The feudal society was more feudal in the later period! It may be possible to do surgery in the early days of the ancients. This can be proved by the surgical knives unearthed in China. Later, even the hairs could not be cut off at will, how dare and how willing people having a knife slashed at their own. Even if the patient is willing to do so, his family, local government, and rulers will not be willing to let the healers do it.


    Being tortured by being banished into the primitive society is bad, but it is by no means the worst.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages, and vice versa. Feudal societies that already had a complete cultural system may be more convenient and safer in terms of living standards than the Yuan society, but with more restrictions.


    Although the primitive society is more dangerous, it also hides more opportunities.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but think that in addition to his own medical skills, he should try to improve his own military value?


    Finally, Yuan Diao still remembers that there is something to do, and when He Tu began to wipe Yuan He, he and Cao Ting came back one after another.


    This is a very rudimentary operation. Even the hands-on doctor had to sit on the ground and open someone stomachs because of his own leg injuries.


    Yan Mo first deal was with the wound in Yuan He abdomen.


    He Tu rubbed his man over and over again, rubbing Yuan He and felt that his stomach has never been so clean.


    Yan Mo told the proportion to He Tu, and let He Tu rubbed the area around Yuan He wound with salt water.


    Yan Mo asked everyone to wash their hands as much as possible and dip them in salt water.


    All the utensils were boiled and sterilized. Yan Mo picked up two pieces of homemade wood chips and handed them to Yuan Diao. "You stand ready. I will cut the wound on Da He and remove the rotten. When I ask you, you have to put these two pieces of wood into the place around the wound, spread the wounds side wide, without my instructions, you must not let go and let those skin close....understand?" Yuan Diao nodded, " Childish things."


    Childish things, do not think opening the wound too simple.... You will cry when I do it.


    "Cao Ting sister, you wash your hands, you are responsible for passing on the utensils and wiping the sweat on my face and also wiping the blood from Da He with clean hay."


    Cao Ting is deeply inhaled, "Yes."


    "Yuan Shan you are responsible for taking care of the mosquitoes and you must not let them close to us."


    "Okay, you can rest assured." Yuan Shan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "He Tu sister get ready to smash the leaves, and all of them are smashed and ground."


    He Tu echoed, she was holding a big leaf like it was grabbing the life from her husband.


    Yan Mo picked up a bone needle. He was able to make a name for himself in the medical profession. He even surpassed many old Chinese medicine practitioners and surgeons who were called saints. Besides, he learned the skills of Chinese and Western medicine and his knowledge is quite solidly, and from the combination of Chinese and Western medicine he made his own path by combining the best of both, and the virtue of his hand acupuncture.


    No one knows where he learned acupuncture techniques. This is his biggest secret, and this secret probably accounts for a large percentage of his 100 million scum value


    There is still a lack of the necessary thing to do surgery - anesthesia, any warrior in Yuan tribecan endure pain, he can not do the surgery on the body thats trembling with pain. In addition to reducing the patient''s pain, the anesthetic is not only a mining at reducing pain, but also it is more convenient when the doctor is treating the patient, the anesthesia may reduce the accidental injury caused by the patients movements during the operation.


    Without anesthesia, he can use acupuncture to make the patient experience no pain and be unable to move. Previously, he had used this method several times to perform surgery on patients who could not be anesthetized.


    Does he want to stop the pain for Da He?


    But he does not want to think about it. For this guy, he not only got shot with dream torture eight times, but also tried his best to save him.


    So he decided not to stop the pain for Da He, only to puncture the acupuncture to make him unable to move.


    Under the bone acupuncture, Yan Mo smiled in his heart, and he will ensure that Da Ren Da He remain consciously awake from the beginning to the end of the operation, so that he can understand how it feels when someone is being cut, scraped, punctured. A series of vivid passages.


    This is a rare experience for him, isn''t it?

 Chapter 10: I am going to die!

    "Of course, this is not my intention to want to make Da He hurt." Yan Mo looked at his right hand: "banish Guide really, its not that I don''t want to stop the pain for Da He, there is really too few tools, just a few needles, There are so many acupuncture points. In order to save his life i have to choose between pain relief and inability to move, I can only choose the latter. I believe you can understand it."


    Yuan Diao listened to the language he could not understand. He couldn''t help but stare at him for a while.


    Cao Ting only understands that Yan Mo is using a healing spell. He used his strange tone and voice to read his right hand when he was treating his leg injury.


    Just in the moment when Yan Mo was about to kneel down, Yuan Shan suddenly sighed: "Wait!" The words fell someone was pulled.


    Yan Mo stopped and everyone turned around and looked at the direction of Yuan Shan. Soon everyone heard a scream that didn''t belong to Yuan Shan.


    After a while, Yuan Shan grabbed the neck of a slave and walked into the open space.


    Cao Ting frowned, this slave she knew him, he used to flirt with her, he was one of the slaves belonging to Yuan Bing a Third Tier fighter, called his name was Yang She


    1].... Yang She=Sheep Tongue.


    "You have dirtied my hand, I have to wash it again!" Yuan Shan screamed and threw the person to the side of the open space, and slammed his foot on the slave.


    "Get him out, he''s too dirty, and he brought mosquito''s flies with him." Yan Mo said coldly.


    Yuan Shan did not say anything, but bent over and grabbed the paralyzed slave and threw him away from the open space.


    The surgery started, there were no suitable tools for anything, and nurses without skilled cooperation slowed down Yan Mo speedy surgery.


    Yuan Diao was responsible for widening the cut wound. He is a warrior, so he knows more about what Yan Mo is doing. There is not a knife which can cut the flesh on his stomach without hurting the internal organs. It''s not that anyone can cut the cutting edge exactly the size they need, let alone do like what Yan Mo has done.


    Yuan Diao felt that even the fat dog in the tribe who was responsible for slaughter was not as good as Yan Mo''s understanding of the human body structure. No, maybe he should not compare the fat dog with Yan Mo.


    Yuan Diao looked at Yan Mo, who was silently cutting Yuan He, and felt a chill hit his heart.


    This young boy knows the structure of the human body so much that he can completely paralyze Yuan He with a few needles, so that he can''t move even a finger. With his hand, the boy plays with a knife at a fixed effort, plus with the indifference Yuan Dial saw on Yan Mo had when cutting the human body. His strength is also keeping up... How big is this child killing power?


    Yuan Diao began to pray for his good brother in his heart. Maybe he should advise Yuan Zhan to suppress the boy before he grows up?


    Of course, if Yuan Zhan wants to have a slave who can help him fight and hunt, then he alone is left with advantages.


    But if he waits after the boy''s military value has risen, can Yuan Zhan still suppress him?


    Yuan Diao is really worried about his good brother.


    "Cao Ting, wipe the sweat off your Master." Yan Mo, who looked down, suddenly said.


    Cao Ting, who had been wiping a sweating Yan Mo, immediately raised her hand to wipe his sweat.


    Yuan Diao had not discovered until this time. In order to keep the wooden planks holding the wound open still, he had already sweated out, and the sweat dripped down the chin to the ground. In order to prevent the sweat from accidentally dripping onto Yuan He, Yuan Diao head leaned back a little further, and his arms had to stretch even more straight.


    The slats are so light, but the cutting edges are separated on both sides. Why does he feel so tired? He can lift the sheep with one hand and never feel tired


    Cutting off the rotten intestines, put the healthy parts back in the stomach, and stitch the two pieces together.


    Straight needles naturally have no curved needles to use, but this is not so difficult to Yan Mo, the pain is only felt by Yuan He.


    The strong warrior bit the animal skin and tears flowed out of his eyes. He was sore that the wanted death, but he even admired the boy, because he just had to hold back and not scream out, there was no need to worry that the body would struggle because of severe pain.


    Cao Ting was nervous and stared at the wound. As soon as blood flows out, she quickly wipes it off with a soft, boiled and dried hay.


    She thought that she would see a lot of blood, but she didn''t know what the boy had done. Yuan He who was cut open belly did not bleed a lot of blood, and this made Cao Ting involuntarily awe. This is the power she could not understand. She only thought that it can be regarded as the power given by God.


    There are people who have such an idea.


    1].... 6 years of Bachelor in Medicine and Surgery will do that for you.... Heck even my Clinical Officer Diploma hardly comes closer tot he action.


    But the sacrifice was originally done by the witch who communicated with the gods, and the witch were the closest to God. It is not surprising that Yan Mo is definitely a certainly a disciples to a priest. Although she was shocked by the ability of Yan Mo.


    "Let go of the hands."


    Yuan Diao heard the two words as clear as the sound of the day, he immediately took back the wooden planks at the fastest speed, and then hid to the side and began to vomit.


    The time for the operation was not long. Yan Mo is a scum arrogant man, but his medical skills are really on the highest level and he still has an advantage. He is also a proud and self-sufficient doctor, that is, he is very strict with his medical skills. About attitude, whether he has a bad attitude or not, in diagnosis, surgery, acupuncture and prescribing drugs, he will never allow himself to make even a small mistake.


    Even if he is a scum and a bad person, he is also a bad guy with good skills. And this is why some people who know that he is a bad guy, knowing that he will do his duties as a doctor with outmost attention is the reason why they go knock on his door.


    Yan Mo cut the hair strand that acted as a suture and completes the final stitching. Appreciating the stitches stitched by himself for a while, he found that his proficiency and precision wad not as good as before, and immediately decided to start practicing the flexibility of the hand from today.


    Yan Mo shouted for He Tu on the side to come with the medicine. As a result, Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao ran together to see Yuan He''s stomach.


    Yuan He was pale and covered with sweat. The whole person was weak to the extreme, but if he could move, he would also like to look up at his stomach.


    It seems that the vitality and tolerance of the primitive people here are really strong! Yan Mo itch, he really wanted to dissect a primitive person to see, if it can be alive afterwards, it is best.


    "It''s amazing! The Salt mountain people can still do this..."


    "Stitching up." Yan Mo taught them to use the new vocabulary, and the pronunciation is of course the Chinese universal sound.


    "Stitching, right, stitching." Yuan Shan learned the new vocabulary and smirked, he was staring at his brother''s belly and looking at it nicely. If it wasn''t for Yan Mo strict don''t touch the stitching, he would like to reach out and touch the seam.


    He Tu ground the leaves and squeezed them into the husband''s face, squatting down and smearing the smashed juice of the big stalks.


    "The toughness of the hair can''t be trusted. Before the wound heals, you''d better not move, especially the abdomen you can''t yourself to do anything before I allow it, meat and any other solid foods can''t be eaten. If you can get yellow rice... that''s good, make sure it is cooked into a porridge, the thinner the better. In these two days, you can only drink water, you can add a little salt, add strength, proportion, etc. I will tell Sister He Tu what to do ."


    Yan Mo said this while looking at Yuan He, in fact the warning was meant for He Tu. "If you don''t want to save the stomach, you can''t eat anything. Remember?"


    He Tu nodded, Yuan He looked sad - I knew him in the first two. Eat more in the day.


    Yan Mo yelled at him and smiled sternly. " Da Ren Da He, fortunately, you didn''t eat much after you got hurt, otherwise your intestines will be rotting out, and the leaked food will make other internal organs also rot. Don''t say me at the time, that is, even my master may not be able to save you."


    Heaven! Fortunately! Formerly revived by Yuan He, he was also scared pale.


    There was a cold sweat on He Tu. She tried to forced her man to eat for the past two days. Fortunately, her man''s temper, and another heart for his wifeand son, really... God bless!


    Yuan Diao touches his chin, who is this Master? The name and honorary name of the old man that taught him the skill?


    Cao Ting whispered: "Little Mo, about Da Ren Da He the arm is it also going tobe dealt with today? Do you want to take a break?"


    Seeing Yuan He physical strength can still support it, Yan Mo nodded and decided to clear the rotten in his arm. And it was processed today.


    Yuan Shan suddenly took the wooden scoop and took the boiled the warm water to Yan Mo''s mouth.


    Yan Mo scoffed and said thank you and bowed his head to drink


    Yuan Shan waited until he finished drinking, only to withdraw his hand, but also patted the boy''s head.


    Yan Mo reprimanded him."... Remember to wash your hands."


    Yuan Shan laughed. "I know, you can rest assured. Hey, I think my hands have not been so clean in my life!"


    Others listened and laughed together. They all did.


    Yan Mo licked his mouth and let Cao Ting re-boil the water. All utensils needed to be disinfected again.


    At this resting time, he looked at his right palm.


    Just after the stitching was completed, his right hand lit up. In the past two days, his right hand has been illuminated many times, because he pointed to the tools made by He Tu and others, taught them some common sense, and that reduced the scum value. Before the operation began, his scum value has been reduced. 99999990 points.


    When Yan Mo''s gaze fell to the right hand, the banish Guide was like a sense of induction, showing the content again.


    ����Helping someone recover their lives, the scum value is reduced by -100, and the total scum value is 99,999,890 points.


    -- Congratulations to the banished for a one-time reduction of 100 scum values. The second guide to the reformation of the Site is available.


    Special Note 1: Please ask to open the second page when you use it, and take the initiative to ask for a specific page. Please ask while looking at your right hand when inquiring.


    Special Note 2: The use of this Guide will increase the scum value and increase the number of points. Please use it with caution.


    Yan Mo didn''t care much about Special Note 2, he was only happy that the second article of the Guide was finally available to him. This means that in the future, if he encounters a creature he does not know in this primitive society, he will not have a black eye (he will not be able to stand idle not identifying it).


    The Guide didn''t end, and the content shown below almost made Yan Mo scream.


    ����Congratulations to the banished by reduce the value of 100 people in one time, in order to reward the enthusiasm of the Banished, and also to make the Banished carry out better work, hereby is a reward a set of gold needles for acupuncture, a total of 72 needles please go to this guide in the rewards list to receive the reward.


    Special Note: This set of gold needles is unrestricted in its use and it can not get lost. Please banish and use it a lot of times


    Is there really a reward? Still its a set of acupuncture gold needles he needed most! Yan Mo''s heart was ecstatic, his left hand was tight, his mouth is tilted, and he was so happythat he can''t control his face at this time.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but let the guide show the reward list.


    The guide flipped, and a blank set of golden needle images appeared on the blank reward list page.


    There are also instructions below the image.


    Special Note: In order to prevent loss, all rewards can be returned to the reward listfor storage after use. Just click on the reward image when you need it, and you can take it out by meditation "Remove XX". When you want to save it, you can use your right hand to cover the rewards, and you can put back the reward list by meditation "Save XX".


    The guide judged that Yan Mo has finished reading all the content, the page changes, the golden stitch image was reduced, the text disappears, and the list page actually has a one-line form.


    Number *** 0001


    Product Name *** Acupuncture with Golden Needle


    Quantity *** 72


    Function *** Acupuncture


    Remarks *** Lost does not make up for it


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but reach out, he wanted to click on the image, but temporarily retracted his hand.


    At this time, if suddenly a set of gold needles appear with him it will betoo shocking, and how can he explain the origin of this set of gold needles?


    Say it is a gift from God?


    When are The Yuan people such nerds? Even if they believe, who can guarantee that they will not see the needles as treasure, after all, the treasure is God''s reward, regardless to what effect it has, if there is a chance to own it, who does not want it?


    Even if these people in this open space crushed their greed because he saved Yuan He who would dare to guarantee that they would not speak of it?


    Even if they don''t kill him for the gold needles other people will rob him because of greed, and no matter whether he pays the gold needle or not, he will not get anywhere with them in the end.


    "Not for the time being." Yan Mo said softly.


    The guide acted like it understood his words, the reward page disappears, and returns to the scum value statistics page.


    Yan Mo thought that the display was over, and he was going to speak mandarin and that he was going to remove the rotten meat from his broken arm, and saw the guide again, showing another sentence.


    ����The malicious intention at the heart caused the patient to suffer pain once, the scum value has increased by +10, and the total scum value is 9999900 points.


    - A small penalty will be imposed for a one-time increase of 10 points for Banished scum. The content of the small punishment is to make the Banished feel the pain felt by the patient for ten minutes, and it is executed immediately.


    "Fuck!"


    Yan Mo only spoke out the word, and the intense pain immediately attacked his nerves!


    "I don''t accept it!" Yan Mo fell to the ground and screamwith tears.


    He shouted dissatisfaction in his mouth, but in fact he understood why the guide should punish him. Because he could completely relieve the pain of surgery from Yuan He, instead of paralyzing his body, if Yuan He did not feel pain, naturally he will not move during the operation.


    He wanted to make a reasonable lie, and the result it was turned a blind eye, and the Guide was not deceived by him.


    This fucking world! This fucking guide! Nothing can escape it! A little heartless way to live is not for these people! He is not playing! He is going to commit suicide!

 Chapter 12: Scientific Analysis! Everything a Reason

    When Yan Mo woke up and he was returned to Yuan Zhan''s tent.


    Wake up and the first thing to do islook at the right hand.


    I don''t know how the guide judges, probably monitoring his physiological state at any time?


    When he woke up, he began to shine to find a sense of existence.


    After several verifications, Yan Mo has determined that others can''t see the blinking light of the Guide, but the light is just there to remind him.


    He remembered the last time he looked at the contents of the guide, the guide showed the words of immediate punishment if he looked at the guide. If he didn''t look at the contents of the guide, would the punishment come when he didn''t know?


    Yan Mo covered his palm and waited for a while, time passed without any abnormalities in his body.


    Does this mean that he has not been punished, or that he will not be punished if he doesn''t go looking at the guide content?


    Curiosity kills the cat, and Yan Mo can''t wait like this all the time.


    It''s a death to die early and death to die late. He turned his right hand over before he regretted it.


    - Treatment of another person''s broken arm, scum value -10, total scum value of 99,999,890 points.


    ����Trying to save lives once, the scum value is reduced by -1, and the total scum value is 99,999,889 points.


    There are only two of these, and nothing else.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was caught in a smile. Is that slave not dead? Or is it a guide rule that doesn''tjudge what happened after he "fainted"?


    Judging from Cao Ting attitudeand others, Yan Mo felt that unless therehad been an unforeseen event after he passed out, the slave was absolutely dead, and this can be confirmed to Cao Ting later.


    If the slave is dead and the guide does not punish him, then it means...


    He will continue to experiment and look for various loopholes in the guide.


    For a better life in the future, it is now possible to simply analyze and summarize the rules that the guide punishes him based on several examples that have occurred.


    Yan Mo pulled out the hay under the rotten skin and began to weave it at random. When he thought about things, he always wanted to do something. These mats can be put in the hay under the animal skin or in Cao Ting, and sent him.


    "Little Mo? Are you awake?" There was someone outside of the tent who yelled his name


    Yan Mo''s thoughts were interrupted and Cao Ting replied: " Finally you have woken up." Cao Ting sent food and water. Yuan Shan also followed behind her. The big man still had a animal skin wrapped in his hand.


    "Little Mo, what do you think is this?" Yuan Shan sat beside Yan Mo, and the thing was wrapped like a treasure


    After a while of silence...Yan Mo flashed his mind for this naive man, his fingers twitched, but after seeing what the big handwas holding, he endured the urge to give the other person a smack.


    "Isn''t this honeydew melon?" Yan Mo slobbered. In his memory, he also ate this kind of honeydew melon. It seems that some people used it to trade for salt. At that time, it was battered by a lot. Because the melon could not be put in storage for a long time, the patriarch divided the melons. He also had the privilege of eating a whole lot.


    This honeydew melon has stripes and looked a bit like a cantaloupe, but its skin was rougher. The color of the melon is like a sweet potato skin. Its smell is really sweet as honey.


    It is a pity that the Salt Mountain people do not understand the method of planting, or the melon does not adapt to the soil near the Salt Mountain people. The Salt Mountain people sprinkle the seeds into the surrounding soil and waited for them to grow naturally, but they have not succeeded.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Shan teased him, "Want to eat?"


    Yan Mo nodded madly, all restraints are not needed! He wants to eat that melon!


    Yuan Shan couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his face. Yan Mo let him pinch and he himself reached for the honeydew.


    Yuan Shan laughed and let him steal the melon.


    Yan Mo''s hand touched the animal skin, and found a surgical stone knife. The stone knife was wiped freely on the fur.


    "I am coming, don''t break it all over the place. This melon is sweet, and the juice can attract bugs." Cao Ting laughed, she held the honeydew from the boy''s hand and putting it on the stone table in the tent.


    Yan Mo handed the stone knife to Cao Ting, and the service was of course better. He did not expect to eat it alone. He did not know that Yuan tribe produced this kind of honeydew melon, but when he saw Yuan Shan wrapping it with animal skin, and he knew that even if Yuan tribe produced this melon, the number of the produce was not that high maybe it''s still precious item.


    Cao Ting cuts across the melon and a unique sweet and mellow taste immediately fills the tent.


    Yan Mo swallowed his tongue No one should blame him for being so shameless. He came here even more terrible than living in the legendary end of the world. Everyday except drinking water - which is still limited, he has to eat the kind of hard and salty dry meat - still not enough occasionally. It is a blessing for him to bake a piece of fresh meat.


    Last time, he suggested that Cao Ting grill the meat with salty and dried meat a little, and the result was that Cao Ting said ''If it is not that he strongly urges not to drink raw water, Cao Ting will not burn him if he wants to save the firewood.


    "Da Ren Yuan Shanthis melon is precious, half should be going to Da Ren Da He right? There are two children in Da He family." Yan Mo reluctantly said. "If you want to mix well in the primitive society, you have to mingle with the locals. He is too young and a slave. He can''t build his prestige. He can only make people like him this way


    Yuan Shan sat down on Yan Mo bed and his hand rubbed young man head looking at the melon, watching the young eyes embed with greed, "I have sent them one this one we eat."


    "What about Da Ying?"


    "I sent him nothing." Yuan Shan snorted and said: "If he wants to eat, he can go find it himself."


    "Oh, how did you go look for this melon?"


    Yuan Shan shook his head. "There were powerful beasts in several places. I have a group of beasts in this place. It is very difficult to lead them. I was also lucky this time. When passing by, the family just went out hunting, only the cubs were left so, I just picked a few honeydew melons and ran out. " It is also dangerous to eat a melon, this world is really fucked up


    Cao Ting cut a ten pound honeydew melon into eight parts and gives two pieces to Yuan Shan and Yan Mo. Perhaps the food here is precious, and the melon and melon seeds are not removed before eaten


    Yan Mo grabbed the honeydew melon and bit into it. The melon meat was in his mouth and almost made him scream, too fucking delicious! This is the life!


    Melon meat, was cold, sweet, has the effect of cutting hunger, benefit, benefit vital energy, clearing lung infection and cough, clearing beauty freckle, restoring health and so on.


    When the melon meat was being chewed in the mouth, Yan Mo''s mind naturally had such a passage. This is his professional habit. In order to prevent himself from forgetting these professional and useful knowledge, he has developed the habit of reviewing it once every time he meets something news.


    The honeydew melon are also very sweet, sweeter than normal melon, and Yan Moshe ate and remembered to only spit out the seeds.


    Honeydew melon seed can cure cold, diarrhea, relieve constipation and other effects.


    Honey melon seeds, even when they''re cold, have bitter taste, they have the effect of enhancing human immunity.


    Until his share of honeydew melon was finished Yan Mo found that Cao Ting did not eat anything and Cao Ting was holding his hay-woven hay looking at it repeatedly.


    Cao Ting looked at Yan Mo and after she saw him looking at her she thought that he still wanted to eat. He immediately got up and went to the table and took two more pieces, and handed then to Yuan Shan and him.


    Yan Mo took a look at Yuan Shan, and split the honeydew on the handle into two. He handed it to Cao Ting. "Sister, you also eat."


    Cao Ting obviously swallowed her tongue but she still shook her head. "No, you go ahead andeat."


    Yuan Shan suddenly spoke: "Eat, you have to take care of Little Mo."


    "Thank you Da Ren." Cao Ting sat on the ground and bowed down to Yuan Shan. She was blushing Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s heart was calmed because he saved Yuan He, andYuan Shan and others attitude changed towards him. He completely forgot that this is a slavery tribe with a relatively clear social class, and Cao Ting bowing has made him awake again and realize that if he is really labeled as a slave, and later if he wants to get the social status he wants, it will be very difficult.


    "Yuan Shan Da Ren, these are a few common herbs that I have drawn for Da Ren Da He. If you see them outside, can you bring them back to me? The whole plant with the roots would bethe best." Yan Mo hides the true emotions. He took a piece of wood from the bed and hand it to Yuan Shan.


    Yuan Shan didn''t pay it any attention. He smiled and said, "What did you paint?" When he took a look at the wood plate his face immediately changed color.


    "Where are you from?" Yuan Shan stared at the teenager.


    Yan Mo felt a tight heart, what wrong?


    Cao Ting was also scared to look up, and the melons in her hand she did not dare to eat any more.


    "Cao Ting said that you are from the Salt Mountain tribe. I don''t think so. I have been to the Salt Mountain tribe. The priests there will use salt to treat people. This isn''t like what you, but it only ends here. Little Mo You honestly tell me, are you from one of the three cities?"


    Three Cities? Yan Mo vaguely remembered that there was a top, middle, and lower city, but he didn''t know what was in the three cities.


    "You don''t want to say it. Even if you paint the herb, I will pay close attention to you from now on." Yuan Shan looked at him deeply, picked up the leather skin and he put a piece of wood in the animal skin, and got up and left.


    Yan Mo... The Yuan men are really bold enough.


    As soon as Yuan Shan was gone, Cao Ting was more comfortable. She patted him and made him feel at ease. "Yuan Shan is very good. He won''t say anything about you. As long as you are good, don''t do anything that harms Yuan tribe. "


    Yan Mo nodded and pointed to the melon on the stone table. "Sister, such a big melon, let''s eat it separately, don''t give it to others."


    Cao Ting didn''t refuse, and the look of the teenager was softer. "Right, I want to ask you, how did you weave this whole piece? If there is enough hay, can you weave a bigger piece?"


    Ah! Yan Mo looked at the bed and thanked Cao Ting for reminding his consciousness which had gone into a misunderstanding. He thinks that ordinary things may not be understood here. He can pass on some skills that he regards as ordinary and useless, and then try to make his life better by using others'' hands. Maybe he can reduce the scum value, no wonder his right hand was blinking bright again.


    Yan Mo moved to Cao Ting side to confirm the news that the voyeuristic slave was dead. While he was teaching Cao Ting to learn the basic techniques of weaving the straw mat, he continued to analyze the punishment rules of the guide.


    Let''s look at the previous examples.


    1. Shortly after he woke up, the fat dog killed a person in front of him, but the guide did not punish him.


    Why? According to his analysis, there are two reasons.


    First, he was tied and seriously injured at the time and was completely incapable of acting to save anyone.


    Second, he didn''t know the language at the time. Even if he shouted out, the fat dog couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    2. The guide punished him after ignoring Yuan He when he was brought back.


    Why? He thought about it and only thought of three reasons.


    First, he had some freedom at the time. If he was willing, he have could climb over to heal Yuan He.


    Second, he had already knew how to speak the language here, and Cao Ting was still by his side. Even if he was not good at moving he could teach others what to do to save Yuan He.


    Thirdly, he found that the cirsium plant, which can be used as an anti-inflammatory and hemostasis, this plant would be useful to Yuan He. He can''t show up in various considerations, but he can send it to the shovel.


    3. He gave Yuan He a paralysis acupuncture needle, the Guide judged that he deliberately caused pain.


    How is this judgment made?


    First, can the Guide read his thoughts? Human thoughts are changing rapidly. The so-called mind reading phenomena is just a lie, but if a thought and emotion are too strong and persistent, it may indeed be felt by people around you, such as the so-called murderous intent, disgust, and love. He has participated in similar human experiments and has experienced this possibility.


    The pain that he wanted to make Yuan He feel was really strong. So can he judge that the Guide can read very strong emotions or thoughts at a certain moment? But what if his thoughts and actions are inconsistent?


    Second, if the Guide can''t monitor his thoughts, then does the guide have the ability to analyze his medical skills, know all the knowledge he has, and be able to judge which treatment based on his previous medical skills and the medications available around him? What is good for the patient and which is harmful to the patient?


    If he want to find out which of the two is based on which of the two is used as a benchmark, he still needs a lot of experimentation. From a scientific point of view, he thinks the latter is more likely.


    4. He fainted, the slave was killed, the Guide did not punish him.


    Why? His analysis is:


    First, he asked Yuan Diao and others to not kill the slave before he passed out.


    Second, although his fainting was suspected to be cause by his own hands, he did lose consciousness at the time.


    Third, he paralyzed himself although he was suspected of cheating, but with his poor health and even two operations, his body and spirit did require deep sleep to recover. So either the Guide can determine that if he is making himself loose consciousness then he is not cheating. Either the Guide cannot judge such subtle things and can only judge according to the specific appearance of the scene. And he thought it was the latter.


    Based on the above four examples, Yan Mo initially concluded that the Guidelines for judging and imposing penalties are as follows: The Guide can only judgebased on the specific appearance of the scene, and it will not analyze in depth whether the scene at the time is suitable for the personto being modified to save people, the Guide only to judge whether the person being transmigrated at that time has the ability to save people. This ability encompasses his actions and words, as well as his knowledge, his surroundings, and everything he can use at the time.


    If the rules he summed up are not wrong, Yan Mo guessed that the last time he had saves Yuan He, if he could speak to Cao Ting at the time saying that he would like to help Yuan He, or let Cao Ting send the help afterwards, or clearly shows that he will go to help afterwards, and the Guide may not punish him.


    Know the rules and you''ll be fine.

 Chapter 13: Too Shocked!

    Yan Mo had originally wanted to ask Yuan Diao help so he can find useful things such as herbs, but he decided to suspend the plan after seeing of Yuan Shan attitude after seeing the wood plate he painted.


    For the next three days, Yan Mo was very low-key only staying in the tent to take care of his wounds, and there was no limelight. He Tu came to him every day and brings him some food every time.


    The food brought by He Tu is more abundant than that given by Cao Ting. In addition to the meat, there are occasional wild fruits and the like, and Yan Mo also eats fruits similar to red dates.


    Although Yan Mo did not walk out of the tent, it did not mean that he did not do anything in the tent.


    In order to have a better life in the future, and for the escape route in the future, he tried to outline the topographic map centered on the Salt Mountain people according to the memories left by the body.


    There are several large and small tribes near the Salt Mountain people. The details of the tribes are not clear in his memories. He only remember a few famous ones, one of them is The Zhi people, and the Snake people and the sun worshipers.


    In addition to mining salt, the salt mountain land also has a goodsurrounding environment, and it can basically be self-sufficient. This is probably one of the reasons why The Zhi people attacked them.


    The original land legends say that The Zhi people are the most desolate gung ho, causing the people to be particularly fearful of them. Both men and women in that tribe can be warriors, and if necessary, they will feed on the weak in the family to keep the strong.


    The snake people are said to live in a very good valley, it''snot cold in winter, not hot in summer, the valley is rich in production and there is plenty of clean groundwater, and it''s better to live there thanin the nearby tribes. .


    Other tribes are also very popular with the Serpents. The snake tribe are good at utilizing snakes, they''re good at making poisons, and they have the ability to do things in a whole other lever. Once they attacked, the entire race will not be spared causing the average person to be wary of provoking them.


    And the sun worshiper people live in the grasslands, they breed good horses, so they can come and go like the wind, they''re good at hunting, the entire tribe has no fixed living g place, they''re moving chasing all kinds of cattle and flocks running all over the place all the year round. This tribe is also one of the largest customers of the Salt Mountain people.


    All of the above, together with the youth and the migration of the tribes and his general understanding of Yuan tribes, Yan Mo speculated that these tribes should be living in the middle of the inland. From the point of view of the dry climate and the difference in temperature between morning and evening, this place should be a long distance from the ocean, and there may be high mountain barriers in the middle.


    He don''t know if the place belongs to the temperate continental climate, or should it be regarded as the plateau continental climate. Specifically, he has to go out and see the plants and animals here to know.


    If it belongs to the plateau, the vegetation distribution will be very poor. If it is a temperate continental climate, then the vegetation will be dominated by grasslands and deserts.


    Yan Mo does not intend to stay in Yuan tribe long not only because he will become a slave here, but also from his point of view, the environment here is not suitable for a tribal development if he wants to live better, he must find another place.


    This is a good thing in the primitive society. The local area is large and the population is small. It is your own free land. It''s just that he is only one person. If he wants to leave, he must be prepared. Otherwise, only the beasts and savage along the way will be able to smash him into nothing. It is best to lie to a few high-powered people to walk with him.


    Hunting, building a house, finding resources, occupying a land, protecting yourself, whichever one of these requires manpower, one wants to live well in the primitive society, he can''t ....unless he is a god.


    To find the right person, he must hurry to walk on his own.


    For this, Yan Mo is not worried at all.


    In only four days, his bones have been long on the mend; on the fifth day, his wounds healed with only an irregular red mark.


    He asked Cao Ting, if people here who have been slightly injured always healed very quickly. As long as the big injury does not lead to someone dying the healing period of the broken bone is usually half a month. This half-month means that the bone is completely long and one can run and jump at will. But serious injuries like Yan Mo are usually left for amputations, and few of them are worthy saving. Even if they grow up, they will be long-lost and take longer.


    After understanding this, Yan Mo tested his legsand he clearly could walk down the ground, but he is still tied it with wooden slats, so that Cao Ting will carry him back and forth.


    1].... Asshole


    Yan Mo doesn''t think that the body that can heal quickly is the welfare that God has given him. He only thinks that this is God''s desire not to let him waste his time on healing himself. In short, the purpose is one - let him make a good reformation of this land he is on


    "Little Mo! The hunting team is back! Your master is coming back!" The excitement from Cao Ting rolled outside the tent.


    Yan Mo responded by taking three of the gold needles from the guide''s reward list and inserting them into the left-handed animal skin wristband. The reward list is too cumbersome to call out the reward list page, and the finger should be bitten and the desired item must be called before the desired item can be removed.


    Yan Mo hasn''t found any way to verify it a few times, which made someone''s heart extremely unscrupulous. It is so troublesome to use the Guide. If he is in a hurryto save his own life with a golden needle, how can he still have time to bite the finger and write on the Guide?


    The Guide can''t be rely on, he can only rely on himself. So Yan Mo made himself a wristband that had line where he could easily insert the gold needles.


    This animal skin wristband was made by him in these two days. Because there is no suitable holes he did not use the needle. Instead, he used a stone cone to poke through a row of four holes and a total of twelve rows of holes on the animal skin. The leather ropes made of animal skins pass through these small holes and finally close at both ends.


    Yan Mo hopes this wristband will not attract attention.


    Yan Mo looked left and right he felt a little uneasy. A slave with a wristband that has such a beautiful and protective effect he seems to be too eye-catching.


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo pulled out the three golden needles and inserted them into his straw belt. If this wristband shines out, no one pays attention, and it will not be too late to plug the needles back.


    Cao Ting came in, and the expression on her face was full of joy. When the hunting team came back, it means that Yuan Diao can be given a a part of fresh meat and fur. As Yuan Diao slave Cao Ting can naturally follow. Because there is not so much salt to pickle the dried meat, in the first two days of hunting, everyone will have enough food to eat, even slaves, so when the hunting team returns, it is a great event for the entire tribe.


    "The hunting team is going to enter the tribe. Everyone is going to the square today. I will go with you. Your master will be very happy to see you!"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to meet his annoying master, but he wanted to know about the village distribution How many people in the tribe, age and gender distribution, and did not refuse.


    Cao Ting carried along with Yan Mo and runs to the square.


    Almost every tent has people running out, and everyone has a smile on their faces.


    Yan Mo came tout after all these days and heard so many voices and saw so many people for the first time. There are always children shouting and running past him, and adults do not care about them.


    Someone greeted Cao Ting. Some people wondered about why was Yan Mo on her back. But everyone was rushing to the square, but no one waited to ask Cao Ting.


    The more people gathered in the square, Yan Mo was sat by Cao Ting. Yuan Shan and He Tu were also there. In addition to Yuan He, his two children also came.


    Cao Ting put down Yan Mo and let him stand on his one leg.


    Yan Mo bent over and sat with Yuan Diao and others, where the slaves were crouching and bending for the ceremony.


    He wasn''t about to be unobtrusive. Yuan Diao, including He Tu, ignored him.


    Yan Mo noticed that there was a big boy sitting near Yuan Shan. The boy''s appearance was a little different from that normal seen on Yuan tribe.


    The people in Yuan tribe are all tall with a deep facial contour, darker eyeballs, and tanned skin. The boy was thin and feminine, his skin was white, his eyes were green, and Yan Mo saw two races.


    "That is a Wen Shang, Da Ren Yuan She andDa Ren Yuan Shanexchanged four honeydew melons for him." Cao Ting whispered


    It turned out that last time he ate a quarter of a slave price Yan Mo was silent.


    "Wen Shang doesn''t like to talk, his temper is a bit gloomy, but he is very good. You would know when you spend time with him."


    Yan Mo nodded to the Wen Shang. Wen Shang also nodded to him.


    There was a sudden commotion in front of the square, and Yan Mo can see that a large team is approaching the Horde.


    Someone ran back in a mad scream: "Great harvest! Great harvest! A lot of prey!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Yan Mo glanced through the crowd and frowned slightly.


    There are more men and fewer women. There are more adults and fewer children. The elderly are even less surprised. Actually, they are old people. Although these people have deep wrinkles on their faces, they still look healthy. He can only speculate from the outside. Perhaps the priest he saw last time is this tribe oldest person?


    Such a demographic composition is absolutely unreasonable and unsuitable for development.


    "The chiefs, the priests, and the elders are coming!"Cao Ting made Yan Mo sit on the ground, and then she bowed herself.


    The crowds were separated like Moses Red Sea, the chiefs were in the front, the priests are in the middle, and the elders at the enclosurefinally entering the square.


    All the slaves were kneeling down.


    He does know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Yuan Diao, Yuan Shan and He Tu happened to block Yan Mo from bowing on the ground, and Cao Ting and the Wen Shang were bowing on the left and right sides of Yan Mo


    When several chiefs walked by, Cao Ting and the Wen Shang helped Yan Mo to stand up again.


    The chiefs and others stood at the front of the square, and everyone stood behind them. No one dared to cross them, including children who were not sensible.


    The huge team came from the distance approaching in a trotting .


    Because of the terrain, Yan Mo stood behind but saw the whole picture of the team.


    ... Heavens fuck!


    This is Yan Mo''s first impression of this tribe army


    He thought that it would be a group of savage savage in a leather skirt, carrying a pile of dead prey back.


    But what did he see now?


    He actually saw an army!


    And it''s still a rigorous discipline.


    The whole army was composed of young men. All of them are wearing leather skirts and holding wooden spears. They don''t wear shoes. They are naked and have a large bodies. But anyone who sees them will understand that its not their weapons but their bodies the most powerful weapon!


    Sweat made their bronzed and even darkened skin shine like oil pit.


    The solid bulging muscles condensed like stones, making Yan Mo suspect that even the beast''s claws can''t break them.


    Many people have blood and injuries, but no one stops or shows any pain. Those who are really injured can''t come back. Those who can return can walk back to the Horde on at least two legs.


    The pace of each warrior seems to be the same size. The entire team of about a thousand people was divided into four squares, guarding the prey that was carried by the slaves in the middle.


    If the slaves dare to slow down, the supervisors will immediately whip to make them moving.


    Obviously, they have reached the scope of their own tribes, and they have already reached the most central place of residence. However, the warriors who are listed in the square are still not slacking, and the team is not even out of shape.


    Enemies can appear anywhere, anytime, they not only have to fight with wild beasts, but also fight with all the other tribal warriors who may want to steal their prey along the way, even if they are at home, there can be no slacking because there are hunters from other tribes.


    Yan Mo subconsciously grabbed his chest.


    Shocking ... This is simply shocking!


    He had seen the more powerful army back in his previous life , but he did not think that such a primitive tribe can developed such a murderous war weapons.


    In fact, it is not terrible for an army to have murderous force and strength. A single warrior is stronger than a team.


    However, when an army has terrible discipline, then they have already had the qualification of causing fear, not to mention justtheir individual military value can not be ignored!


    Fuck the ancestors, Yan Mo muttered to himself, he was too small to even try to go one on one with these primitive people.

 Chapter 14 The importance of arm length in hitting a nail on the Head

    The hunting team stopped at the entrance to the tribe enclosure.


    Theirformation changed, and the team that was at the forefront divided into a passage.


    The Chief who was standing at the forefront of the square waved his hand, and the tribal slaves and some fighters who were already prepared for them immediately ran into the gap. The warriors were responsible for the supervision, and the slaves were responsible for picking up the pieces of meat that had been stored and had been initially marinated into the shed on the side of the square.


    Yan Mo found that it was next to the straw shed he had been waiting for last time, it looked like a temporary new construction.


    But why would they want to build a straw shed to handle and place the dead prey and cured meat?


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky and looked at the vulture and flying birds that followed the hunting team and flew over the sky. Now he wondered if this was the reason?


    The chief raised his hands again, this time a group of slaves ran into the gap of the team, from which they drove out or caught the prey that was still alive and not hurt, and rushed them down a slope into a large pit under the square. After all the prey entered, the slaves pushed a boulder beside the slope to block the only gap.


    That is big pit, the last time Yan Mo was put in the shed because he didn''t know and the angle of view is wrong he did not see it.


    There is still a part of the prey left in the team. Most of these prey are heavier and seem to be more threatening.


    Yan Mo guessed that the prey that was driven into the big pit is the kind that can eat grass, otherwise it would not be put together with the other. The remaining prey in thereis a carnivore. Yan Mo doesn''t know how these prey will be put in. Is it in the straw shed he had been put for last time?


    Let''s not say if you can close it. Can you put it in there first? Yan Mo looked at the middle of the returning soldiers and a huge, ugly, dying behemoth was there, and Yan Mo feels that his worldview has been subverted.


    This giant beast has a long, curved and scary long horn, and it has five tails!


    "Oh, they even hunted an adult beast, great!" Yuan Shan sighed.


    "This harvest is really good." Yuan Diao also said.


    "It''s about to start." There is a hint of excitement from Yuan Shan voice.


    What are they starting? Yan Mo guessed, maybe celebrate?


    A large piece of open space was cleared in the center of the square. The slaves brought in a large pile of firewood and weeds. At the same time, they cleaned out the more than twenty commonly used fire pits, refilled the firewood fromthe shelves.


    The prey was disposed of in batches, leaving only a dozen wounded beasts surrounded by the middle. The expressions of thequiet Yuan tribe hunting team warriors changed from quiet and became excited and expectant.


    The formation of the hunting team changed again. This time all the warriors faced the middle beast and formed a circle. The chief who was in the prime of his years also carried his own spear into the ring


    Yan Mo looked at Cao Ting.


    Cao Ting whispered blushingly and explained to him: "The bloody ceremony is going to be held. Every time the hunting team returns, there will be such a ceremony. The top ones are the Third Tier fighters and the best warriors in this hunting party the other Third Tier fighters are at the outermost periphery."


    "The Third Tier fighters..."


    "Their skills are not qualified to participate in this type of hunting, this is the biggest hunting before the winter, after this hunting "Winter is coming."


    1].... Whenever some says winter is coming....you should know shit is about to get hella cold for evarione


    Yan Mo didn''t understand why Cao Ting blushed first. When it comes to winter, Yan Mo face becomes very ugly. He still doesn''t know how cold winter gets here. He still tried to remember the winter in the past. He even ignored the memory of this body.


    Suddenly, the muffled sound of thunder burst into everyone''s ears.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    The land seemed to be shaking. Yan Mo jerked his head up and saw about a thousand hunting warriors smashing their legs into the ground with their spears in their hands, and a rhythmic low-pitched yell cam from their mouth.


    The encirclement shrunk a little bit, and the beast wrapped inside felt a huge threat, but the beast serious injuries prevented it from rebelling, and it could only make threatening growling roar and make a little attack.


    The encirclement circle kept getting smaller and smaller, finally!


    The chief raised his spear and the first one pierced the neck of the greatest beast.


    Yan Mo heard a scream worth shattering a stone.


    The spear was pulled out and the bright red blood followed.


    The chieftain did not evade the spewing and was sprayed with blood from the beast.


    "Ao Ao Ao-!" Yuan tribes of the tribes made a roar.


    All the warriors raised their spears and made a loud noise.


    Most of the vultures in the sky were scared away, and some who refused to leave also flew farther and higher.


    Yan Mo wanted to keep calm in this kind of excitement. He could raise his arms like Cao Ting and Wen Shang, but he doesn''t follow suit.


    The chieftain moved from there and a tall warrior with abnormal body muscles stepped forward, pulling out the stone knife and aiming at the neck of the beast.


    The beast made a last scream and a lot of blood was sprayed down.


    These blood is not wasted, and what they don''t know is that it was delivered to the stone tank underneath it.


    "It is Da Ren Zheng!" Cao Ting tried and failed to conceal her excitement, "He the most powerful tribal chief Da Ren warrior, a lot of people say he is the most promising Third Tier warrior in the past two years who advanced to Fourth Tier."


    And the spoken about man of the same name went to the beast''s neck and sucked last bit of its blood, and then his bloody face was turned to the crowd.


    "They''re going to start..." Cao Ting''s face was very bright red.


    1].... Wow tone it down girl....we can smell your vayjay oscillating


    What is there to start? This time, Yan Mo didn''t need to ask again, because he had already seen that the Da Ren who had drunk the blood of the beast crossed the priest and the elders, grabbed a woman from the crowd, dragged her to the side, and pressed her down.


    The crowd cheered again, and it seems that such behavior is not only justified but also encouraged.


    "That is Da Ren Da Shan." Cao Ting whispered.


    The woman also screamed, but it was not like she was pain.


    There were twowarriors who passed the blood of the beasts, after drinking a bit of animal blood they rushed to the crowd.


    After fatigue, nervousness, and stimulating hunting, most of the fighters are eager to vent their sexual frustration so that they can be sure that they have truly survived, and truly returned to the tribe and returned to their loved ones.


    After venting, they can get a safe and comfortable rest, now it is the last part carnival of the hunting season!


    Yuan Zhan was standing in the innermost quarter. He is one of the few Third Tier fighters who can stand in the inner circumference.


    After all the Third Tier fighters have finished drinking the blood of the beast, he and the other four Third Tier fighters came forward, and there were not many live beasts left in the field. After the bigger beast, there were two larger, the more fierce beast was killed.


    Yuan Zhan had with him a bird, which was like a bird and a beast, when it cried it was like a baby crying, it had a black spot on the back, a split-headed and sharp horn, and it can fly for a short time and not easy to catch.


    This weird bird eagle is the one who someone won alone. This is not easy for the Third Tier fighters to get a kill like this. If he wants to kill the eagle and drink its blood. No one has any objection, except one.


    A stone knife quickly stroked the neck of the eagle.


    A spear was flying fast.


    Yuan Zhan looked coldly at Yuan Bing with him and pushed him. "This is mine, go away!"


    "Da Zhan, do you still want to fight now?" Yuan Bing deliberately kicked to Yuan Zhan''s left leg. .


    "You wannabe see if I can." Yuan Zhan raised his left leg and did the same.


    Yuan Zhan kick made Yuan Bing go back two steps.


    "You!" Yuan Bing turned to Yuan Zhan''s left leg. He clearly saw Yuan Zhan secretly favoring his left leg last night, he was thinking that his old injury had recurred.


    Yuan Zhan lifted his hand and waved a spear to to Yuan Bing face leaving a mark.


    Yuan Bing face got angrier, violent, and he rushed up and he wanted to fight with Yuan Zhan. He is a Third Tier fighter, and he was actually injured by Yuan Zhan a Second Tier fighter This is an insult to him and adirect challenge!


    Yuan Zhan grinned and matched the knife and tattoo on his face. His expression was really fierce. In those eyes, there was a fierce killing.


    Yuan Bing was pulled back by two Third Tier fighters. One of them shouted in his ear: "You calm down. Every time you return from a hunting party, you will go crazy for a few days. Look at his eyes. Don''t think that because you are a Third Tier fighter, he would not dare to kill you! Or are you going to kill him?"


    Another person also called: "What do you want him to do? That things is what Yuan Zhan hunted alone, if you want one you also go hunting for one your fucking self. If your so motherfucking strong, go and fuck your slave!"


    1].... I have no idea how is someone strength related to fucking their slaves


    Yuan Bing was dragged to the other place by the two men.


    Yuan Zhan looked straight at Yuan Bing, silently slammed the spear on the ground, walked in front of the eagle who reared back, stepped on its body, grabbed its neck, and no matter how terrible it was. Zhan mouth bit down, forcefully torn a large hole in the eagle''s neck.


    Yuan Bing eyes contracted, and his mouth snorted and he broke away from the two Third Tier fighters. In fact, he had already drunk the blood of the beast. He just wanted to find Yuan Zhan. He and Yuan Zhan have always been competitors. When he was promoted to the Third level, and Yuan Zhan had to stay at Second Tier because of a serious injury, he felt that he had exceeded the other party, but in fact... the damn guy has not learned to pay due respect to him until now.


    "Hey!" He spit out the flesh, Yuan Zhan bit the neck of the eagle, sipping his blood in a big mouth, until it was enough, he gave it to another Third Tier warrior to bleed the eagle


    Wiping the lips, the overflowing blood of the beast was half-faced by him. Yuan Zhan pulled out his spear and strode inside the tribe land. He looked calm on the surface, but his eyes were betrayed his anxious ess and his footsteps were fast and heavy. He had to go back to his tent. He had a slave. He doesn''t have to endure it anymore!


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan.


    Now the squares was in chaos. Influenced by the maddening warriors, the whole square is like entering a night club. There are groups of people everywhere fucking, and the two are relatively normal. It is not uncommon for threesomes and four people in the mix.


    Yan Mo felt threatened subconsciously. He wanted to leave the square, but Cao Ting and Wen Shang around him were dragged aside by their respective owners.


    He Tu wants to help him to leave, but after seeing Yuan Zhan, she was happy to wave and shout: "Da Zhan we are here!"


    Yan Mo was pissed off: I really want to get something to block this woman''s mouth!


    Yuan Zhan turned around and saw the boy who was leaning against He Tu.


    Yan Mo was looked at by the eyes that were small as a chrysanthemum - this is definitely not an adjective.


    Yuan Zhan was walking faster and faster, and Yan Mo was not feeling well. He wants to disregard the status quo of pretending to be unhealed. He pushes away He Tu and escapes, but when he turns around and flees, he discovers something abnormal. His gaze fell on Yuan Zhan''s left leg. This person... is so hesitant, and Yan Mo missed the best time to escape. In fact, he tried to fled, but he did not escape.


    Once he got there Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and immediately took him to the bonfire camp in the square. Before she left, she also yelled at Yuan Zhan: "I am happy to remember to bring my man out together with Yuan Shan. Eat meat! Don''t forget!"


    When Yan Mo was laid down, he had caught a gold needle in his hand.


    But when he was about to prepare for it, Yuan Shan actually caught up to the with Wen Shang and got sitting next to him. "Let''s go! I was looking for you."


    ... This moment, Yan Mo wasmy heart. There are countless swear words! The starring curse of staring at him, panting and holding his own slaves, is so unsuitable for language expression.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t intend to let go of the boy. He was still worried that the boy''s injury had not healed well, or the boy simply became more serious. He could only kill him and that was making him anxious. Now he saw that the boy has recovered and can go to the square to see the fun. How could he possibly let him go?


    Coupled with the stimulation of the surrounding environment, Da Shan and Wen Shang did not hide the madness, and Da Shan''s sneak peek at the burning eyes on his little slaves face was a serious stimulus to him.


    In order to show his own ownership on Yan Mo, but also to vent his anxious Yuan Zhan turned the teenager on the ground, pulled up his leather skirt, spit saliva in the palm of his hand, and fucked him..


    Yan Mo pinched his hand with the golden needle, he closed his mouth and refused to scream.


    Yuan Shan made a loud screaming beside him.


    The sweat of the man who was crouching on top of him rolled down on him.


    The entire square is filled with strange hot air.


    Before he actually had a chance to bully his hairy boy, but he found that there is almost no concept of chastity here. Looking at the expression on Yuan Shan, the man looked like he was waiting for Yuan Zhan to finished on him, then Yuan Shan can definitely drag the "disengaged" Yuan Zhan from him on one side, change himself to fucking Yan Mo.


    1]..... Uuugh love hate thing


    Even if he puts Da Shan down, what about other people? There are not many companions and slave for the warriorshere. These people can share a slave with a good brother. Once he has no protection from his master and his friend, his ass is no better than the tribal common slaves.


    Yan Mo, Yan Mo, this is no longer the civilized society you have been waiting for. It is another world, barbaric, rude, direct. You want to live in this world, you want to give you and the children you are not here to make a good living environment, you must become stronger, you must... learn to be patient.


    Patience, isn''t this the skill you have learned so far?


    If nothing can be tolerated, there is nothing at all.


    In the end, Yan Mo was distracted: Maybe I need to do a suture afterwards, but what if my hand is not long enough?


    ***


    The author has something to say: About the degree of civilization in the story.


    This is a world of varying degrees of civilization, like our present world, with very developed regions and primitive tribes. The alien world is about five times larger than the Earth.


    Because some business exchanges (such as the exchange of goods between tribes) will exchange some information, some primitive tribes will also have some conceptual words about more developed regions.

 Chapter 15: The messenger of God is not as good as the one that God X-ed!

    At the end of the incident, Yuan Zhan knelt on the boy and looked at the two pits on the ground that he had dug by his hands. He was satisfied and declared a sovereign bite on the teenager''s neck.


    Yan Mo was in pain.


    There were a few loud voices coming from the side.


    Yan Mo turned his head and he only discovered that they were surrounded by several people watching them. None of these people are young fighters who look like Yuan Zhan, one by one.


    Someone discussed with Yuan Zhan in a hoarse voice: "When you fight, let me get down quickly, let me get that one once, I will exchange it with twenty red dates." Then he eagerly reached out and touched Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan slapped the thief''s hand. He doesn''t want to exchange anything now, he doesn''t want it at all.


    Yuan Shan looked at Yan Mo and licked his lower lip and asked directly: "Can we exchange?"


    "No exchange, nothing to exchange." Yuan Zhan climbed from the boy and touched his thigh and touched blood, at the moment, he put Yan Mp on his shoulders, pushed a few people who stopped to watch and left the square.


    Seeing Yuan Zhan''s departure, the few people smacked few words and surrounded Yuan Shan.


    Yuan Shan was rejected and he was not angry. He pulled up Wen Shang, "Wanting to exchange them? Old rules, think, you will go will be exchangefor you. And I don''t want to, let''s go to the square to eat barbecue, you can have a full meal tonight."


    Wen Shang hesitated. He was a little moved bythe red dates exchange, but he touched his buttocks. He decided to stay with Yuan Shan tonight.


    Yuan Zhan took the man back to the tent and found that his home was unexpectedly clean.


    He thought that Cao Ting was diligent, but he did not know that his slave had not been able to stand the strange smell of the tent and the insects and thick dust since he found that the leg bones were long healed. It took two days to clean up the tent.


    Putting Yan Mo on the bed, Yuan Zhan hanged up the tent curtain, and the sky was still bright, so there is no need to waste the torch.


    Yan Mo squirmed on the bed, flipping his body and letting himself lay there face up.


    "Master, please give me some big leaves, okay? Thank you." Yan Mo calmly said. He never abuses himself if he has the conditions. Being raped, afterwards, he does not want to raise his body to get back to the field, but to think thoughts of playing with self-abuse. It''s a stupid thing that only people with negative IQ can do.


    Yuan Zhan walked over to him, kneeling on the haystack on one knee, and suddenly grabbed the boy''s right leg and pulled the wooden planks he tied.


    "Master?" The boy made a sincere and fearful expression.


    Yuan Zhan pried open the planks that covered the wound, and he gently slid his fingers over the intact skin. "Your legs are really healed."


    Yan Mo was a little surprised, how did he see it? He is confident that he has absolutely no problem.


    "If your legs weren''t healed, your walking posture and expression will not be what I just saw." People who have also suffered serious leg injuries, even those who have been dragged down so far, are clear about this.


    "Moreover, when I fucked you, your legs struggled in high spirits."


    Yan Mo suddenly laughed, "I''m sorry, I lack experience, next time I willpretend to have some little flaws can not be seen."


    "You... Who are you?" Yuan Zhan''s hand held the boy''s chest and his eyes fixed on him.


    Whether to continue to pretend or to say the truth, Yan Mo considered the various anomalies he may show in the future. Before he leaves this nominal master, it would undoubtedly be a very difficult thing to hide things this savvy boy.


    With a joking sound, Yan Mo said: "I am God."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes jerked.


    "....messenger..."


    Yan Mo looked at the youth''s expression just preparing for a another pretense Yuan Zhan moved!


    As if suddenly he was overcome with angry force, he turned like the leopards his hands grabbed the juvenile''s neck, looked at him very fierce and growled: " Shut your mouth!! If you say such nonsense again I''ll kill you"


    ...... this development, How is it different from what he imagined?


    "I really am..."


    " Hey !" Yuan Zhan actually slapped Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was beaten on the spot and his skin sizzled for a long time before returning to normal. Yan Mo looked at the rotten fur under his tight body, and he would remember this day!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t see the hatred on the boy''s gaze, he just didn''t care.


    The slave will hate his master, this is a normal thing.


    Killed by the hateful slave, it is only if the master is too useless, even his own slaves can not surrender.


    He wanted tosurrender the boy and make him his slave in the future, but if the boy still did not obey, he would not mind slaughtering him to make for winter food.


    "You are not a messenger of God." Yuan Zhan grabbed the neck of the boy and said it literally.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo was paralyzed and his face was red, his hands trying to push the young man''s hand.


    But those hand were like a steel tongs. However he tried to push, pull, pull, and grab, and they will not move.


    "Remember, if I hear you say something similar in the future, I will cut off your tongue!"


    "Oh..." Yan Mo was too breathless, and his legs struggled.


    I am going to kill him! Kill this bastard who humiliated !


    No, you can''t kill, if you kill him, you can''t live.


    Then disable him!


    No, I can''t be sure about the danger in the future. If this guy is disabled. Yan Mo will be transferred to other people, and 20% chance he will probably make become a reserve food for his winter.


    Listening to this bastard''s tone saying he was going to kill him, he has endured it now, if he rushes to kill him now, he will only expose his own origins. Killing this master can''t guarantee that his next master will be a good master.


    Well, this man saved him when he was seriously injured also that he didn''t abuseto him when he couldn''t move, so he would look for someone to take care of him before he left, so he didn''t take himself. In exchange for food!


    Kill him or disable him, can you escape? Can you live outside on your own? Can you... escape the punishment of the Guide?


    Yan Mo, you have to think clearly!


    Young person who controlled the life and deaths of the young boy he was chocking was completely unaware that his own life has been living and dying in the fierce ideological debate in Yan Mo mind


    Yuan Zhan let go and let the teenager breathe.


    Yan Mo inhaled too quickly, broke into the air, and immediately coughed his neck and he felt like the whole person was dying.


    Yuan Zhan''s gaze swept across the legs of the teenager, frowning, and the blood did not stop.


    Yan Mo coughed too badly, and with the shock to the back of the wound, the tears fell off his eyes


    "I, I am only joking..." Yan Mo gasped and stammered.


    "Maybe you are a disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, maybe you are not." Yuan Zhan stroked the teenager''s thighs which were dirtied with blood, and turned away.


    "I don''t care who you are, you are just my slave now. Even if you are the messenger of God..." Yuan Zhan showed a sneer he grabbed the young man''s cock and tightened his hand


    Yan Mo yelled! His body curled intoa shrimp.


    "You are not a god messenger now." Yuan Zhan bowed his head and bit the boy''s ear: "Unless you want to die."


    "Why... why do you say this?" Yan Mo grabbed the young, strong, hard arm and asked, he trembled with a need to know the reason.


    Yuan Zhan thinks that the teenager should have already remembered this lesson, he let go of his hand, and pinched his face. "It is not uncommon to regain a god grace. It is said that some of the goddess of the temple and some of the tribes of the tribe can even bring everything back to life. They have the skill, but they don''t dare to say that they are the messengers of God."


    Yan Mo wiped his tears,he deeply felt that his current experience was worse than being thrown into the most chaotic prison, at least the doctor was still respected even in prison. The average person will not easily go hurt the doctor.


    "Do you know what the last person who claimed to be the messenger of God ended up?" Yuan Zhan grabbed the boy''s face and lifted it up.


    "How?" Are there people with the same origins as him? Is the last person who claimed to be a messenger one of God, or something else? Or is it simply a lie?


    "There was man who appeared in another big tribe, the red clay family. No one knows where he came from. His skin was very white andhe has the golden hair like the sun. His self-healing ability was much stronger than yours, no matter how much injured he is. Any injury will heal well in a blink of an eye."


    Yan Mo was deeply envious, but the envy of the next second becomes fear �C when he thinks of this person''s end.


    "The man who appeared to the Red Earth tribe claimed to be the messenger of God. He came here to lead everyone to a better life. The priests of the Red Earth tribe questioned him. He challenged the priest and showed a few witchcrafts moves while watching the priests. Later, he said that it was chemistry and science, and repeated the priest''s witchcraft. The priest asked him what ability does he have to prove that he was the messenger of God, and that man showed his ability to heal. "


    Yuan Zhan mentioned that he had a leg injury and saw that he was still bleeding. He immediately snorted: "You are far worse than him. The red earth tribe priests and patriarchs think that God will only heal itself and does not mean anything. They let that person go to the conquest. Their hostile tribes told him to go anddestroy the nearby tribe in one day. The man said that he could not do it. He also expressed anger saying that the patriarchs and priests of the red clay tribe were barbarians. They did not respect the gods and the man said he wanted to leave. The red clay tribe went to other places."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly sneered. "The man appeared to be like you, and it was almost winter like when you did."


    Yan Mo''s heart tightened. He disagreed with the man who claimed to be a god, but could not help but worry how he died.


    "He wanted to escape from the Red Earth tribe and was caught. The priest of the Red Earth tribe said that since he came from outside the sky, he has the ability to heal himself. He must be the best food given to the Red Earth tribe by God. In the whole winter, the red clay tribe except slave had starved to death."


    1]..... They ate the messenger of God.... Jesus....no I mean really Jesus....no no exclaiming I''m actually saying Jesus shouldn''t go there.... I''m mean Jesus to kill Jesus that''s so....Oh lord ....Jesus


    Fuck! Yan Mo suddenly felt hurt all over his body. This kind of place that knows the world is the most terrible. They are not only ignorant and cruel, but also exclude all external forces and cultures, unless your force can completely suppress them and force them to change you are better not doing anything at all.


    It''s better to wear a real primitive tribe lifestyle, and it''s best not to understand anything. Although this ignorant boy is cruel, he can paint as much as white paper and are especially good at ignoring and mastering.


    "Is he dead?" The boy whispered and asked.


    "Dead..... Because after a winter, the man was still alive, the priests of the Red Earth tribe felt fear, and he cookhim all rest of the day, the meat was eaten, the bones were ground into powder, and the powder is made into a healing balm. I heard that. The powder made from the bones of the person is especially magical. No matter how many injuries, they can be healed if you smear a little bit of the dust on them."


    What a fucking waste. If it was him, he will let the person live. This is a good research material, as long as nutrition can make the man supply with endless blood, flesh, internal organs, bone marrow, etc. If he had such a high-quality research material in his hand, it would not be so hard for those who have the right to change the body parts, maybe he can also develop some new drugs to treat cancer. Oh, unfortunately!


    The devil''s thoughtful face was scared and puzzled and he asked: "How do you know these things?"


    "We have contacts with the Red Earth tribe. Before the winter, the nearby tribes will hold the biggest and annual final trade in the rocky beach." You will see them on that day. The bone powder can also be exchanged, but it costs a lot." Yuan Zhan screwed the teenager''s face. "Now you heard that do you still dare to say that you are the messenger of God?"


    Yan Mo shook his head firmly. " I just said itcasually, I just don''t want to be a slave forever I... it hurts ....hehe." Tears flowed out of his eyes


    Yuan Zhan smiled and patted his face. "Don''t pretend, you are not exactly a weak lamb. If I couldn''t even feel the murderousness and hatred towards me, I would have already made you as bacon....Obey, first give me a few years, wait for yourself to become a Third Tier fighter, beat me, I will let you go."


    Yan Mo tears quickly stopped. Since the other party has already seen his nature, he is too lazy to pretend and acting is only so tiring


    Yuan Zhan again raised Yan Mo leg and looked at his buttocks "Hey, do you still mean to say that you are the messenger of God. How come your butt is still bleeding?"


    Yan Mo, "..."


    The night was coming, when Yuan tribes were surrounded by squares. On the dozens of fires were light on the floor, Yan Mo was lying in the tent without a word when he was grilling with fresh meat.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed half a roast yak and opened the tent. He sat next to the boy. " Did you eat?"


    I just saw the blood flowing in a rivulets. Didn''t you see it? Let me eat the roast lamb in peace now, do you want to kill me now or want to kill me later?


    Yuan Zhan raised a teenager''s leg with a big oily hand and looked at that place. "It''s okay, it doesn''t bleed. This is called the wild grass. It''s still useful."


    After that, the age is young, the appearance and body shape are young. Yuan Zhan bites a piece of meat that was still bloody and chewed it with a little bit of disgusting "You are too useless, so you still say that you are a god, have you seen even a glimpse ofGod?"


    "Oh."


    "You did not laugh, it makes me want to hit you."


    1]..... Don''t kill me...But your joke ain''t that funny....Now you can kill me....But wait....You''re 640 chapters earlier wait till I get to good part.


    Yuan Zhan said that serious. He tore flesh and put it in the juvenile mouth, "You can not just like that, while you are eating now think about next time what you are going eat, I have to wait for the spring of the coming year. I only found one kind of herbal medicine that you painted. There are two kinds of herbs that I saw, and I also dug them back. I brought back some bugs. Ergh you will know it yourself."


    Yan Mo mentioned this with a little bit of interest, chewing on the meat he turned to look at the young man.


    "Where are they?" He did not spit out the pork, the anal fissure is better than starvation.


    1].... Anal fissure I suppose meat with little amounts of water will make the food harden and harder during pooing and that coupled with anal fissure it won''t make for a smooth defecation but still better to eat and have hard time defecating instead of starving and defecating nothing


    Yuan Zhan tore another piece of meat to feed Yan Mo. "With other harvests, we also brought some fruits that we had eaten before. I will wait until the priests check it out and feel if its useless. I will get it back again."


    "...you really are curious about my origins?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "How can you say that?" Yuan Zhan frowned and reached out to smack his left thigh. "I am just not interested in listening to you."


    You really know me you teen bastard!


    "What happened to your leg?" Yan Mo didn''t want to ask at all, but he saw it and felt that the guide also saw it. If he dared not ask, he might have to understand what was going on by the guide punishment


    Yuan Zhan was about to explain when he suddenly shut up and looked up at the tent.


    "Da Zhan.... The chieftain and the priest want you tocome." The one who played messenger at the tent''s mouth was the young warrior who asked to exchange Yan Mo once with 12 red dates.


    He glanced at Yan Mo lying on the bed and added: "They want you to take your slave too."

 Chapter 16: Is there anyone who is Worse than Me?

    Yuan Zhan got up and walked to the tent mouth to the young warrior gaze.


    The young warrior squinted at the corner of his mouth and asked with a raised eyebrow: "Where is that kid? The one who was too thin, and didn''t have much meat on hisbody. You refused twenty red dates for the exchange, how about thirty then? Think about those sweet dates."


    Yuan Zhan, smacked the back of warrior head and said:." Go find your own. "


    "Well isn''t this the same? You really don''t want to exchange "


    Yuan Zhan, kicked his foot, then grabbed the young warrior shoulder and dragged him into his arms, lowered his voice and he asked: "Why did the chief call me for?"


    "How would I know?" The young warrior deliberately prolonged his voice.


    Yuan Zhan shut up, and forced the young man''s body in one direction. He lifted his foot and kicked the warrior ass. "You can go back."


    The young warrior slammed forward and wobbled in two steps. He looked back and whispered: "Hey, okay! I didn''t say I didn''t know I didn''t want to say it."


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, "I can let you touch him."


    The young warrior''s eyes lit up, but then he whispered: " I can get a light touch OK, OK, I did not know the details, but before, I seem to hear Qiu Da Ren and chief mentioned something like cirsium leaf that can stop bleeding,"


    "Only so much "


    " So much. I have to touch him twice!"


    "... Okay. Just touch his ankle."


    After the young warrior got the promise, he left with joy and Yuan Zhan walked back to the tent.


    Yan Mo thought about the fire and when saw Yuan Zhan coming in and looked up at him.


    Yuan Zhan walked down to Yan Mo and he was not too dirty and smelly. He touched two bare feet and looked at them well enough. He grabbed the boy''s right leg and frowned.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand the mind of this young man, only when he regretted asking it. "You shouldn''ttake it off, I have to re-enforce it."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "It''s useless."


    What''s useless?


    "Fat dog has seen your injury, I am not sure if he will tell the priest Qiu Shi Da Ren, but if Qiu Shi Da Rens want to check you, he will definitely be asking you about your origins."


    "Why should he check? "


    "Because cirsium leaves and weed leaves act was not concealed from others in the tribe. I heard you said to Cao Ting told her told her that cirsium leaves can stop the bleeding... But did you tell someone else? "


    " Yes . "


    "So cirsium leaves effect is something that must have been spread in the tribe, and probably someone used it and found it was reallyeffective, otherwise Qiu Da Ren would not ask to see you. "


    Cirsium leaf effect gradually spread in Yuan Tribe, Yan Mo has been disguised through the reformation guide.


    Because the night before, Yang Mo found that The Guide would conduct statistics every night, and counted the credits collected when some people using the big cirsium leaves and the see its effect, and this kind of person can only be the students he personally taught. For example, Cao Ting and He Tu. If it is a student who is taught by Cao Ting and He Tu, the success of using cirsium leaves will not be counted back to him.


    Not only cirsium leaves effect, the method of making needlework, the method of salt water disinfection, the straw mat weaving method, the compression homeostasis method, the simple dressing, etc. He also received some reductions of scum level from Cao Ting and others.


    That is to say, the "MLM-type scum reduction method" is only effective for the first generation of students who he personally taught. Yan Mo thought that this was probably a way for The Guide to reform him and encourage him to teach more people.


    Yan Mo took back his thoughts and sat up. "So Qiu Da Ren islikely to check my injuries?"


    "You are the first person to use the big cirsium leaf. In order to ensure that you will not harm people, but also to see its effect, he will inevitably have to check your wounds. What''s more..." Yuan Zhan paused. "He will looked at your Master, and I am not very pleasing to the eye."


    "So... I have to let the priest who is not pleasing to the eye have no doubts about me. Do I have to break and cut my long legs?" Yan Mo made a second joke since he arrived here.


    Yuan Zhan nodded in a painful gaze. "Da He is a potential warrior in the family. He can testify that the herbs will affect the recovery of the injury. He will not let Qiu Shi Da Ren look at his wounds carefully, but you are only a slave so he will want to."


    So I was dragged into this because ofyou kid? Yan Mo managed to hold back the words "You are so Useless" because he knew that it was not Yuan Zhan fault. If he was like other slaves, the priest would not notice him.


    "Dear Master, can I still run away now? If you are willing to let me go, I swear that I will repay you in the future." He was still happy that God finally gave him some preferential treatment, and now he only wants to bury God.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand the meaning of "Dear," but he also understood that the boy was expressing his indignation and dissatisfaction in his unique way.


    The young man poked the boy''s face and smiled and said: "How far can you run? Don''t even say if you can survive outside in the winter, only the beast outside waiting for the winter food will not let you go. Forget it, anyway your healing ability is better than others."


    Bullshit! Anyway, it''s not your meat and bones. It''s not you who is going to and up hurt, right?


    "There are big differences between fresh wounds and old wounds. Can the priest see them?"


    "At night, only the torches are illuminated. The age of the Priest is also older. You can put some mud on the wounds, do some hands and feet bruising and there are very chance that you can confuse him."


    "Cut wound and animal bites are very different." The difference between the two is big.


    Yuan Zhan illuminated the bright white teeth, indicating that he does not mind helping him bite enough to make a wound.


    Yan Mo looked at the young developed canine teeth and suddenly felt that his right leg hurts even more.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let the Chief and the priests wait for a long time."


    Yan Mo stared at the youth and he wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want to be stared at by the priests of this tribe because of his healing ability. Motherfuckers, how is this bad thing? Why did he let him run into it?


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Mo finally reached out his hand: "Please hand me the stone knife."


    With a little bit of mentality, he confirmed it again: "If the priest real person finds that my healing ability is better, he will..."


    Yuan Zhan pulled out the stone knife and took a knife and handed it to him. He dispelled his luck: "The Yuan Tribe priest has always coveted the bone powder on the hands of the Red Earth tribe priests, but the cost of invading the red earth tribe is too big, this makes the priest Qiu Da Ren always lament why the god did not come near Yuan Tribe."


    Yan Mo listened and decide to not think anymore, he took the stone knife and stroked his thigh.


    When the blood flowed out, Yan Mo pulled the stone knife and handed it back to Yuan Zhan. "You are stronger than me. You have to cut off my bones. Please be sure to cut it off clean." After Yan Mo finished he grabbed the bad skin. Stuffed it into his mouth.


    ... He is stupid! Afraid of this bastard willaccidentally cut his aorta and can draw a line on his leg. Maybe that guide made him stupid?


    Seeing that the boy did not hesitate to kneel down on his own knife, Yuan Zhan felt some appreciation and respect for the boy for the first time.


    If the child was not bitten by a beast and has not been abandoned by his people, wouldn''t he be a very good warrior?


    However, since he can heal his own injuries, why does his family still abandon him? Or did he and his people accidentally left and forgotten him.


    The young man touched the boy''s face and waved his hand with a stone knife!


    "Fu*k����!"


    The moon has risen to the treetops, and the square was still very lively. The smell of the barbecue can be smelled from far away.


    In the tents, on the roadside, in the squares, there are people everywhere, a man''s screams, women''s crying, and various sounds intertwined. Tonight is also the continuation of this race family roots.


    Unlike the tribes inside the tribe, at the tribal entrances that Yan Mo never saw, there were soldiers who are responsible for the defense look out rotation tonightand they seem to have not been affected by the fiery atmosphere. Everyone has a coldface and a wooden spear. Looking at the front of the tribe and the sky separately.


    Yuan Zhan came to the chieftain''s tent with Yan Mo.


    The curtain of the big tent was open, and the two guards were on the outside of the account. They did not look at Yuan Zhan.


    Why a primitive tribes develop such a disciplined army? Why is the male leader of the Red Earth tribe called the patriarch, and the leader of Yuan Tribe is called the chief? Aren''t they the same or do they have different in theirmeaning?


    Yan Mo can''t figure it out, he can only temporarily let go.


    Yuan Zhan threw Yan Mo on the ground after he entered.


    Yan Mo rolled acircle on the ground, and rolled in his newly cut-off leg injury, so that he couldn''t help but lay on the floor and suck up the air and it was freaking painful.


    This dog X tribe! Be careful with the priests! When he leaves the tribe, he must revenge against all the grievances and sufferings he has suffered in this tribe.


    The big tent is quite wide. In addition to the chiefs and the old priests who are talking, there are also several fighters. Among them are the top tierfighters whose armed forces are only under the Chief, and four other fighters, Yuan Shan. Yuan Diao, the red date male and a young warrior that Yan Mo has never seen before.


    After Yuan Zhan came in, he raised his right hand and made a fist. While bowing his head, he smacked it on his left chest against the Chief and the priest. After the greeting was finished, he stood up straight and looked straight ahead without speaking.


    Yan Mo found that the soldiers in this big tent stood in the same position as Yuan Zhan, even with similar expressions. Yuan Zhan took him in, and no one even looked at him. The chieftain and the old priest sat cross-legged on a stone platform about one meter high. The stone bench was made of flat stones and covered with thick animal skin.


    "Da Zhan." The chief looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stepped forward.


    "That is your slave?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is he from?"


    "The remnant of the Salt Mountain tribe."


    "Why hasn''tthe slave mark been stabbed on him?"


    "I was out hunting. It will be done tomorrow."


    Yuan Zhan''s words are simple, but the chieftain understand, he looked to the side of the old priest Qiu Shi.


    Qiu Da Ren nodded and asked: "Do you know what he can do ?"


    "Know."


    "Is this slave a Salt Mountain priest disciple?"


    "No."


    Qiu Shi did not ask again. He also met the Salt Mountain priest and his disciples. Looking at the slave, it was not the same person as the disciples he saw.


    "I have something to ask your slave."


    "Yes." Yuan Zhan bent over and grabbed Yan Mo, who was lying on the ground, and dragged him to the stone platform.


    Qiu Shi swept his eyes on the injured leg and asked: "How do you know that the weeds are called cirsium leaves, and can heal the blood cuts? Also that it can be eaten as food?"


    Yan Mo didn''t dare to look up and trembled and replied: "Replying to the priests, this weed leave knowledge is taught by my father."


    "Where is your father?"


    "He and the tribes fled, I don''t know where they are going."The boy shivered very badly.


    "Are you injured?" Qiu Shi asked.


    "Yes."


    "Did you use the leaves?"


    "Yes."


    Qiu Da Ren waved and ordered Yuan Zhan: "Open the wound"


    Yuan Zhan immediately knelt and reached for the hay wrapped in the boy''s right thigh. The large stalk residue on the slag is completely erased.


    The blood immediately ran down from the boy legs, and the young man was sore and trembled, but he did not dare to resist.


    Qiu Shi came down from the stone platform and walked down to the boy to look down. A strange smell rushed into his nostrils.


    There were only four torches in the tent, not bright enough, but for him to see enough wounds, he just had to look at it.


    The old priest slightly covered his nose and saw a bite in the leg of the boy. The broken bones inside were tightly mangled, but the broken section was still clear, and it was obvious that it had not begun to heal. These conditions are consistent with the fat dog description of the wound


    The wound was a little dirty, but it was basically fresh and there was no obvious spoilage. Moreover, when the herbal medicine was applied to the wound, there was no bleeding. Until the herbal medicine was wiped off, the blood flowed out again, indicating that the cirsium leaves did have some effect.


    Qiu Shi suddenly extended his fingers and poked it in the wound.


    The boy screamed.


    Yuan Zhan did not respond.


    Qiu Shi straightened up his body, he said to Yuan Zhan: "Cut his leg, this leg can not be saved, winter is coming, don''t raise a wasteful thing"


    Cut your own motherf**king leg! Yan Mo ground his teeth. He was very careful when he cut himself. As a result, the old bastard not only poked his fingers in it, but also his nails were old and dirty. If he was just an ordinary slave, this leg would grow well and he cause him an inflammatory infection.


    "I will wait for the winter." Yuan Zhan said it is simple, but everyone in the big tent understood what he means. He said that if the boy leg injury has not improved after the winter, he will make him into food


    Qiu Shi kicked the young boy''s injured leg and looked down at the boy''s face. He suddenly asked: "Why don''t you use a wooden board to fix the broken bone?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know, Yan Mo''s heart was cold, and full of hatred!

 Chapter 17: Opportunities to escape from the Horde

    Yan Mo deliberately did not let himself use a splint, he was afraid that the priest would see doubts, but he thought that something was fishy!


    Is this old guy not covered up after that day, let the other side see it?


    If it was true that he didn''t cover it that day, this old guy couldn''t bear to mention it today.


    So is someone whistling?


    1]..... Pretending like you didn''t see anything


    Yan Mo didn''t believe anyone, even if the Cao Ting master and He Tu expressed their affection for him, he also had some kind of affection for them.


    However, if it is the case of Cao Ting and others, why didn''t they say that he don''t say it late, do they have to wait for Yuan Zhan to come back and say?


    Why did Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao appear in the big tent at this time? Are they really Yuan Zhan friends?


    Well, Yan Mo habitually conspire to argue, one of his faults is that he thinks that things are complicated, and always thinks badly of things.... he is a pessimistic. As the saying goes, the heart is more evil than the mind, his heart is dark, and naturally he will not think good about other people''s minds.


    Yan Mo was still thinking about it. He even thought that if he could escape today, even if the value of scum broke again, he must make a bunch of offensive poisons and put them on his body.


    There are not many wrinkles on the old priest Qiu Shi face, but each one was very deep, especially the two lines at the sides of the mouth are deep and long, making the face look extremely harsh and difficult to move when he was speaking.


    After he had finished the sentence, he paused for a while. When he looked up at the boy and looked up at him, he said again: " Someone arm was broken when they were hunting the clouded leopard. Yuan Shan that was hunting with him at the time. Yuan Diao used wooden branches to fixed his arm, and then tied it with a straw rope. After returning, they came to me to heal the broken arm, I know this broken bone fixing method. Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao said that this method was taught by you."


    Da Ren Qiu Shi was staring at the young slave eyes.


    This method of fixing bones was only taught to Cao Ting, so that Cao Ting taught Yuan Diao for the safety of his master, and Yuan Diao taught it to Yuan Shan. Then the two used this method to save the hunting warrior''s arm? Yan Mo figured it out.


    Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao were shaking at the moment of the priest''s words, but they all shook a little, but they did not explain it.


    Is it Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao who sold him out? The boy looked at the two with amazement, and tears filled his eyes--like he had been crying long ago. The most important thing is that the saving behavior expressed by Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao will not give him the reduction in scum value, but he has to bear the results, how does anyone really reconcile about it!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t look at it. Even when he saw more of Yuan Shan, there was no such thing. It seems that the life and death of this slave and the confession of his friends are nothing to him.


    Even if the two people really betrayed him, he will only die now. The boy was full of panic and fear. "Hey, I swear to the priest, I don''t know about it. I swear! I don''t know who Da Lie is, how can I kill him?"


    "Kill him?" The old priest showed a scornful smile. He turned back to the stone platform. If he had doubts before, after seeing this little slave with his own eyes, this doubt would be cleaned up. How could such a good method be from such a child who was only a boy and timid one at that?


    It seems that Da Shan and Da Diao did not lie to him. The method may be as they said, after they saw Da He''s arm seriously injured, they were afraid to encounter the same injury as Da He, and they thought and drummed out.


    The old priest did not think that the little slave was lying to him. He believed that a teenage child would not be able to fool his eyes even if he would pretend it again.


    Life experience was absolutely sneering in Yan Mo heart, who is rich in life experience than the old priests. This old thing is really swindling him. On the surface, he is acting as a young boy, panicking looking at Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao, shouting with a crying voice: "Da Shan Da Ren, Da Diao Da Ren, I beg you to tell the priests, this matter has nothing to do with me, I... Master, save me, save me, hehe!" The boy crawled his legs and climbed hard to Yuan Zhan''s leg. Held his legs and cry.


    Yuan Zhan kicked the boy with a kick and said coldly: "Will you kill him?"


    The old priest turned back. "It''s always bad to keep an outsider. If you don''t know the origin of this boy, even if he is really a salt mountain, that is also a trouble. We have trading relations with The Zhi people, let the Zhi people know that we are taking their enemies. ......"


    The chief who sat on the stone platform frowned slightly, and the old priest was a little over thinking things over a slave.


    As the leader of the warrior, Yuan Zhang also brought a little worry to see the youth crying, he hopes that the young boy can calm down.


    Yuan Zhan was really calm. He didn''t even change the tone of his speech: "Is Da Qiu Da Ren afraid of the Zhi people?"


    "Nonsense!" The old priest''s expression changed, and he yelled in anger: "You know that I don''t mean that!"


    "That''s good. The Yuan tribe''s warrior took a slave, not by fearing in anyone."


    The old priest slapped a stone platform and yelled in anger: "Da Zhan, you forgot that the Zhi people have now occupied the salt mountain. How will our need for salt will be exchanged with the Zhi people in the future?"


    Yuan Zhan said faintly: "What about that?"


    The old priest could not believe that the young man dared to face such a large number of people, especially in the chief presence. However, the identity of the other Second Tier Fighter, meant that he can not be free in punishing him, immediately he turned with an angry look at Yuan Zhang who was responsible for the tribal warriors reward and punishment, with his eyes forcing him to take actions himself.


    The taller man walked to Yuan Zhan, they were at almost the same height, and slammed his chest and sighed. "Qiu Shi Da Ren worry is also reasonable."


    The old priest was happy, but the next sentence deflated the old priest happiness.


    "But my warriors, the Yuan tribal warriors have never been afraid of anyone!" Yuan Zhang voice sounded, lightly drunk: "Da Zhan."


    "Yes!"


    "If the Zhi people provoke us for this?"


    "Kill them!"


    "If the Zhi people refuse to exchange coarse salt with us?"


    "Kill them!"


    "If the Zhi people fight with us?"


    "Kill them!"


    "Good!" Yuan Zhang gave Yuan Zhan a punch and returned to his original position.


    That''s it? That kid is so arrogant and so rude to me, have you not seen it? The old priest was furious.


    He originally did not agree to let Yuan Zhang be the leader of the entire tribe except the chief did not listen to him. The only man who was weak in this eyes is simply not qualified to be the next chief of Yuan Tribe!


    "Chief!" The old priest glared at the chieftain with anger.


    The chieftain finally said: "Is the method of fixing the broken bone on the board really effective for the healing of the broken bone?"


    The old priest did not understand why he would change the topic, but if the chief asked, the priest had to answer: "There is a certain effect, if its not very severe bone injury, this method can avoid the bones deformation."


    The chief nodded, "very good, in this case, it will give Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao a good work." Yuan warriors fist punched their chest, indicating that it was recorded.


    "In addition, the child is a slave to Da Zhan. It is found that the credit of the slave is recorded in the onto Da Zhan. His share of winter food will be rewarded together tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The Chief waved, "Da Zhan, there is no need for you here, take your slave back."


    "Yes." Yuan Zhan bent over and pulled the boy, holding him and leaving.


    "Wait!" The old priest''s face was blue. This must not be the case. Since he delayed Yuan Zhan in order to save Yuan Bing, Yuan Zhanslave has become more and more interested in him. Now he dares to give him zero respect in front of the chief. This is embarrassing, if he endured this matter, how can he still have a prestige in front of the tribal warriors?


    "Da Qiu Shi"


    "Chief!" Before the chieftain finished speaking, the old priest cut him off and quickly said: "Let Da Zhan take over the slave. He has a bad leg and does need a slave."


    People who heard this felt no it was too comfortable, Yuan Zhan has a problem with his left leg. Everyone knows it clearly, but he never said it as a soldier. Who is willing to admit that he is a disabled person? Why did the old priests ignore other issues and why he mentioned this matter? Everyone knows it.


    Yuan Zhan held his own slave and looked blank.


    Yan Mo squinted at the old thing and how much scum points he might be adding by killing him. But killing him does not mean that he will be having better days in Yuan Tribe, and if an old priest will die, and a new priest will come out, regardless of whether Yuan Tribe is waiting for the priest, compared to him. The outsiders who are "intentional speculation" are naturally worthy of being convinced by their priests.


    "Da Qiu Shi, what do you want to say?" The Chief said with a little annoyance.


    The old priest thought of something and his face had a big smile. "I just asked Da Zhan did he forget that his tribe had to exchange rough salt with the Zhi people? He answered me ''what about it.'' His tone was so light, he was not even worried about the importance of the tribe salt, he must have discovered a new salt-producing land in the war, or he is about to find out? How long does it take for the chieftains and my tribe''s salt to be depleted?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone understood the old priest''s plan.


    In his heart, Yan Mo raised the middle finger to the old priest, secretly ridiculed the owner of that moldy hair, but turned to think, his heart suddenly jumped. This is obviously an opportunity! The opportunity he had been searching for was already sent to him!


    Yuan Diao who have never had an opening have a look at each other, Yuan Diao wanted to speak before the next step.


    The chief raised his hand and stopped Yuan Diao and other people from speaking. He replied: "After this hunting, the salt will be depleted. Before the winter, you must exchange enough coarse salt for the whole winter. You know this."


    Yuan Zhang looked at Yuan Zhan, "Da Zhan, have you found a new salt-producing land?"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to answer honestly, and was pinched by Yan Mo with his nails.


    The old priest did not want to give Yuan Zhan the opportunity to open the door. He immediately ordered: "Da Zhan, for the whole tribe, are you willing to go and find a new salt-producing land?"


    Yuan Diao could not help but interjected: "Chief... priest, the winter is coming, is this really the time to go out..."


    The old priest simply ignored him, he was only staring at Yuan Zhan face and laughed and asked: "Why, won''t you dare? You just said that as a warrior of Yuan Tribe you are willing. Are you afraid of anything?"


    He didn''t say that. Yuan Zhan was not affected by the priest''s radical method. But regarding the salt land, he and others also talked about hunting for new salt producing land. The Zhi people are different from the salt mountain. This is an insatiable tribe. Later they will control the salt mountain and when the tribes wants to change the salt and they will have a big bleeding price attached.


    1].... Basically the Zhi people will raise the cost of bartering


    For this reason, it is imperative to find a new salt-producing land or a salt-producing tribe, and this matter was originally intended to be discussed with the chief, and it would be planned once the spring seasons comes they will set out again. Now the old priest spoke, but only spoke things ahead of time.


    Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan and shouted in his heart: Agree! Hurry and agree!


    This is definitely a chore for Yuan Zhan, but isn''t it a good opportunity for Yan Mo to leave Yuan Tribe to find another place to disappear to? Although the timing and season are not very good, he does not want to wait for a second better chance.


    More than Yuan Zhan, he had to think about flicking some people to make tag along, otherwise he and Yuan Zhan as the only two traveling the road is too dangerous.


    What should I do? Yan Mo''s brain turned quickly and all kinds of bad ideas came.


    Yuan Zhan looked to the chief.


    The chieftain is indulging.


    Someone spoke: "Chief, I have something to discuss with you."


    The chief seemed to be waiting for this sentence, and he immediately waved his hand, "all of you leave. He and the priest were left alone."


    "Yes." The soldiers screamed, they followed Yuan Zhan and walked out of the big tent.


    The best opportunity for the old priest was slip away he immediately screamed at chief


    I didn''t see it.


    The chief sighed. "Priest, you are old, sit down, the issue about looking for a new salt-producing land is not a trivial matter. This can only be done by one person."


    "I''m only thinking for the goodness of the tribe!"


    "I know." Chief tried to appease the old priest and let the tent curtains fall down.


    Yuan Zhan and others withdrew from the big tent. As soon as they left the big tent, the expressions on several people immediately became active.


    A young warrior seems to want to say something to Yuan Zhan. He was pulled by the red date male. "Brother, if there is something to say say it tomorrow."


    Yuan Lie looked back at the big tent, and raised his right arm and looked at Yuan Zhan. Smacked his chest, and left with the brothers.


    Yuan Zhan did not talk to Yuan Diao and other people, he only had a cold face, he held Yan Mo and hurriedly left. Poorly this baby just painfully pinched him, he probably couldn''t stand it. If he didn''t see the blood flow of the little slave, he would not be able to endure it until now.


    Yuan Diao sent Yuan Zhan away, after he was watching and seeing no one around, he elbowed Yuan Shan with his elbow, he could not help but snorted: "The old guy is getting more and more embarrassing we clearly said nothing, he planted us on the spot"


    Yuan Shan eye looked forward, and his lips moved slightly: "He wants to cut him off. After all, Little Mo is not only unknown now, but when he become known, the big cock had come out and croon, and the method of fixing the broken bone with wooden branches has also already taken off. Qiu Shi Da Ren will suspect that he is also normal."


    "More than that? He probably wants to provoke our relationship with Da Zhan. He never wants us to get too close to big brother Da Zhan"


    "Old thing, old and confused, the Xi Rang Clan was in the tribes no longer than our Feisha Clan. Da Zhan was born in the tribe, the tribe is family, and the man root is from founding clans of Yuan Tribe. How can he still have a confounded brain of thinking Da Zhan can be kicked out ? The old things should then repelled like this priest, and the original dissident will be forced out by him. "


    Yuan Diao voice was cold and chilly: "He didn''t want to treat Yuan Bing saying that he was not seriously injured because he was notborn Yuan Tribe member But he wants to kick Da Zhan out?"


    Yuan Shan disdainfully laughed. "The old thing wants to make Da Bing has become the next generation chief, and you have to see if the person can win it."


    "Who is the original blood of Yuan patriarch of Yuan Tribe? Who is the boss of the tribe? Is it ? The priest is afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? You and I are the blood of the Feisha people. Why will he want to kill us in the future?" Yuan Shan was dissatisfied and his face was full of murderousness aura. "That old thing actually wanted to make Da Zhan go out in winter so he can go to find a new salt producing land, isn''t this like forcing Da Zhan to his death? His legs will hurt him even more in the winter, and the thing is it is not unknown! What is the plan the chief will follow? Isn''t it he wants to toss away the old priest? He is not afraid of the old priest."


    "Then you thought the chief didn''t want to get rid of that old thing? If it wasn''t for Qiu Ning, he would get all the priests'' inheritance..."


    Yuan Diao and Yuan Shan talked louder and lower, and later vented their annoyance, but also for the eyes and ears, their sounds were mixed into the square and were like other noises until the crowd quickly dispersed before returning to the tent area.

 Chapter 18: Nothing is more tragic than Bedwetting...

    On the way back to the tent, Yan Mo''s plan was gradually taking shape. As for whether the plan will be a futile after its implementation, he felt that it has nothing to do with him. He is just a boat rider. Even from a fundamental point of view, the plan is definitely more beneficial to Yuan Zhan and others than he can personally get.


    Back to the tent, Yuan Zhan put down Yan Mo and saw that there were not many leaves in the house. He also had some questions to ask to Cao Ting, so he went to the next door and he had a lot of big leaves to get.


    Yan Mo was a little dizzy on the bed, but he didn''t dare to sleep now, only rested.


    Yuan Zhan came back and pulled a torch to the ground, he smashing the cirsium leaves and helped Yan Mo to handle the injured leg all together.


    During the period, Yan Mo wanted to speak a few times, and he was paralyzed by the ugly and fierce expression of the other party face.


    Yan Mo thought that now is not a good time to make a fuss


    "Your hands were shaking out."


    "Ah?" Yuan Zhan is not clear about what he said.


    "Are you injured in your right leg?"


    Yuan Zhan looked cold and his reply wasn''t better: "This is not your business."


    Do you think I want to make it my business? Yan Mo raised his right leg and carefully leveled it, he twisted his left leg, rubbed the cold sweat that came with the pain and slowly said: "I can cure my own legs, I can take a look at your legs, you don''t want me to try? Do you want to be dragging by your leg in the future?"


    "My legs have grown back to normal and there are no problems with the bones. Qiu Shi Da Ren said that I would feel pain because I was cursed by the enemy."


    "Do you believe that? "


    Yuan Zhan, wanted to say that he did not believe it, because it was The Priest said it after he delayed the treatment''s, but he has really good long legs, after seeing that the problem usually is not big, there will only be unbearable pain after a prolonged use of legs, therefore, he can not publicly complain about The Priest treatment, let alone The Priest bad words.


    "I see your right thigh muscle development is similar to the left side. There is no obvious difference between the two legs. This means that your bones are not long, so you will feel pain when using your right leg for a long time or overload. There are several possibilities. In the end, I need to give you a detailed examination to know. Only after I know the exact cause, then it may be possible to treat the disease."


    Yuan Zhan did not understand this jargon, but he understood the general meaning.


    "You can cure that wound?" Yuan Zhan looked at the young man''s face and didn''t believe it. He did feel that this kid was a little extraordinary. He even suspected that he was not a Disciple of the Salt Mountain priests, but sneaked out from the Three City''s Temple. God Priest''s Disciple.


    Only in this way can the explanation be clear, why does a boy has a magical skill in the first place, and why he also know some herbs and healing methods that even the old priests don''t know


    But how big is this kid? A 14-year-old boy, even if he has been taught a special skill with God priest, can he compare with the oldest priest Qiu Shi who lived the longest in the tribe?


    "Your healing ability is good, it does not mean that you can cure others. Your cirsium leaves are also ineffective for me. My legs are already healed. Or do you think that your blood, meat and bones will make any injuries disappear. And let my legs be the same as before?"


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched, he had no doubt, if he dared to nod at this time, the primitive man on the opposite will definitely pounce on him and cut his meat to eat.


    "Not only the big leaves, I know absolutely no less ways of treatment than the old man called Qiu Shi. If you not believe you can ask Da He and the Sister He Tu, Da He Da Ren was almost dying, he was saved by me." Yan Mo felt wronged.


    When did he, the world''s top medical expert who was once known as the youngest national contested doctor ask for medical treatment? Weren''t there others crying and shouting and holding the banknotes and asking him to cure them? If it was not for The Guide scum points ... How could he save a savage primitive man who raped him, slapped him, and asked him to be a slave?


    Do you think that I want to cure you?


    "Oh?" Yuan Zhan didn''t seem to care what Yan Mo said to heart.


    Bastard! What does your expression mean? I have said this level, do you dare to doubt my medical skills?


    You can suspect that my character origin and that is fine, but you can''t doubt my medical skills!


    Yuan Zhan had something worrying in his heart. He looked at the boy and actually got up and went to see the Da He couple. As for the boy''s rescue of Da He''s life, he has learned of it from Cao Ting''s mouth, but at that time he thought that Cao Ting was exaggerating things, so he didn''t believe it. Now, the boy vowed that he can help but Yuan Zhan wants to see things. Whether it is as the boy said, it is just that he has something to ask Da He about. As for the time to disturb the couple, he didn''t think so much.


    Yan Mo was lying on the bed made of rotten fur, his face was gloomy. Since coming here, he has never had a comfortable day.


    "I want to see him. He won''t show it to me. He can''t blame me." Yan Mo looked at his right hand, the guide had no response.


    "It''s already late, even if he changes his mind, he has to wait till tomorrow. I''m too tired today. If I barely treat him, I''m afraid I will see it wrong."


    "I am going to sleep... if you have opinions, it''s best for you to just show me now."


    Because he actively asked about the patient twice today, so there was no sign of punishing him for seeing the wounds.


    Yan Mo''s thought: If my right hand holding the guide was cut, will The Guide punish me?


    He would like to test it, but he is afraid that his right hand will not grow back.


    Unfortunately, if this happens to someone else, who is sent here for reformation then he can find a way to grab the person and do a detailed experiment.


    For example, cut off the person''s right hand to see if the Guide will appear in the left hand. If it appears, then cut the left hand to see if it will appear in other parts, and so on. He was very curious about which part of the body is the Guide rooted in the body.


    Also, if the host is dead, will the Guide also disappear? Or does The Guide have a way to prevent host from dying?


    Yan Mo really wants to die once, but he is afraid that if he can''t die. He can only enjoy the pain of death, and he can''t enjoy the permanent peace brought by death. He always felt that this scum punishment is more serious than him. The reformation guide can definitely do this super-defective thing.


    If I die here, is it the end of the reformation? He really wants to ask a guide on this issue.


    Thinking of two more questions about the opportunity to ask, Yan Mo was a bit hesitant, and he had three times chances to ask for something. He had already used it once, only two times are remained. As a person who likes to maximize profits, he does not want to squander the remaining two chances. The only opportunity that cannot be wasted is to ask a question he can infer.


    Well, I still didn''t ask. In this horrible primitive society, even if he doesn''t kill himself, he should have a lot of chances of dying. He will know if he can die completely or not.


    Yan Mo waited for a while, he was so sleepy, but he didn''t want to fall asleep like this, he was not good, and he didn''t want to make others better.


    Yuan Zhan finally came back. When he came back, he looked at the boy''s eyes with enlightenment and a little vigilance.


    Yan Mo looked at the youth, to give him medical treatment is no longer the case, but ahead of the other opening, another mention something to make young people more concerned about things:. "I want to know where to find salt"


    Then he will be completely relaxed spirit, this relaxation, will make someone immediately fell asleep like a coma.


    "What do you say?!" A big hand full of strength quickly grabbed him, but unfortunately he didn''t wake Yan Mo up for a long time.


    Yan Mo had some sensation at first, but when he was pretending to sleep he really slept.


    It''s not easy for him to be able to find it today. On this day, he was not only forced to do the same thing, but he had to cut off his already healed legs to save his life and then he was bleeding with his injured leg. Fighting with the old priest''s menace, he will not only have to give himself treatment, but also have to worry about the injury on the the bastard violent criminal...


    Under all kinds of torments, he not only did not collapse, but also had a rational analysis and could also hang on to a person before going to sleep. He really deserved the super-powerful sleep. Does he admire himself?


    "Yan Mo! You wake up..." Yuan Zhan looked at the boy''s miserable face he unable to shake him awake, he did not think that the boy was sleeping only when he really could not support it.


    Forget it, I will wait until tomorrow and ask him again. Yuan Zhan laid down on his bed with a full stomach, and as Yan Mo expected, this night, Yuan Zhan didn''t sleep well.


    On the following day, Yuan Zhan got up early in the morning and started to wake up Yan Mo.


    After waking up, he felt a bit wrong, and touched his ass. As a result, it was tragedy. He didn''t know what he was touching


    "Get up" Yuan Zhan outside heard the question.


    Yan Mo calmly put his hand down and rubbed it on the hay. Inexperienced, he should had clean his wound with medicine yesterday, not just wipe the surface indiscriminately, shame or something, there is really no need here!


    Yuan Zhan came in and smelled the smell. He took a look and laughed on the spot. "How did you get to wet the bed? How old are you?"


    Yan Mo was sullen.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel that it was a problem to him. He was not too dirty. He picked up the boy and patted his ass and went out to clean him.


    Some people have walked outside, and none of the people passing by felt that their behavior is strange, and no one looked at them.


    Washing Yan Mo and put it on the side of the water tank. Yuan Zhan went in and packed the boy''s bed, rolled it into a roll and threw it at the door.


    "This time I can change to a complete good fur skin bed, I will increase the bed, we will sleep together later, the winter is coming, two bodies squeezing and sleeping its more warm. These skins are too bad, I kept the original ones I planned to use it in the winter."


    Yan Mo said that he didn''t care, but in the end he still didn''t pull it. He pretended to look at his wounds and bow down to the youth.


    Huh? Looking at this, Yan Mo felt paralysed.


    His healing rate seems to be accelerating again.


    The previous injury, plus the two days he was unconscious, it took about seven days to recover, and it seems this one will only take a few days?


    Yan Mo looked at the wound and made assumptions according to the degree of healing. If his guess is correct, he thought that maybe he would stand up and walk again in three to four days.


    How is this going? This body...


    Yan Mo didn''t feel happy, he only felt fear. He even thought, how can this body''s nutrition keep up with his healing speed become faster in the future?


    As Yuan Zhan turned, he immediately tied the board with a straw rope.


    This can''t stop the youth for a long time, but before he can think about how to control the youth, the later he can let the other party know the better.


    "You said last night that you know where to find salt?" Yuan Zhan tore a piece of fresh barbecue and handed it to Yan Mo. His voice was very low.


    Yan Mo took the piece of meat and took it.


    "Yan Mo?"


    Yan Mo smiled and whispered: "Dear master, have you forgotten that I am a salt mountain son?"

 Chapter 19: What is the structure of the primitive human brain?

    "You are really from salt mountain tribe?"


    Yan Mo was very embarrassed. For the sake of future considerations, he did not answer that question. Instead, he said: "Why did others pass through the salt mountain and found no rich salt there? How is it that Salt Mountain people found their salt?"


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were slightly open, like he was stuck in unbelief, and he looked forward to it. Then he licked his lips and looked fiercely. "This is not something you can joke about."


    "You think I will make a joke about something like this?"


    "So you are not joking?"This seems to be the first time he has heard of a boy knowing the dire situation of things.


    Yan Mo waved his hand. "Do you think I don''t know my own hometown."


    "Hometown?"


    Yan Mo was silent for three seconds and looked up and yelled at Yuan Zhan: "Its Salt Mountain vocabulary... I mean, my family land. It is more abundant than yours because we have more people in contact with the Salt Mountain people, and our lives are better than yours."


    Yuan Zhan did not know if he accepted this explanation, but he did not ask more about it.


    Yan Mo took advantage of the gratitude on his face and sincerely said to the young man: "No matter what, you really saved me, I want to repay you. But I can''t guarantee that I will find a new salt-producing land, but I can guarantee I probably know which direction to look for. The most important thing is that if I pass the salt-producing land I will definitely find it."


    "... If it is true, I will tell The Chief, as long as you can find a new salt-producing land. And if you still have no master, you will not have to wait until you become a Third Tier warrior to get rid of slavery mark."


    "I can find the place but it is not necessarily close to the tribe. As far as I know, the salt mountain of the salt mountainis already the only salt producing area near Yuan Tribe." Yan Mo opened his mouth and said, "So even if we find a new salt-producing land, we will not be able to ship the salt back."


    "We can ship it on the warrior''s back you don''t have to worry about that part. Now the most important thing is, can you really find a new salt-producing land that''s not occupied? Where do we go? How long will it take?"


    Yan Mo felt that the youth did not understand him and had to be more clear. "I only know the general direction. I have heard The Priest in the family occasionally mentioning it. In short, it will not be very close. If it was close, our people will have had occupied it."


    Yuan Zhan fingers were tapping on his knees, his face pensive," Your people were kicked out and their salt mountain usurped by The Zhi People as to where they fled? Would you say the place they went there will be salt? "


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart, but his face had a tangled expression: "I don''t know, but maybe. So if the tribe wants to get a completely unproductive salt-producing land, he has to act fast, he doesn''t want it. The warriors in the Yuan tribe and my original tribe people would be looking but if you get to the place first and occupy the place, my people will not dare to compete with you."


    Yuan Zhan brows wrinkled, he got up, "I am going to look for that Chief, this matter has to be dealt with as soon as possible ......"


    "Wait!" Yan Mo grabbed the youth. "I hope that you don''t tell The Chief and The Priest that I can find the salt, because I am not sure of where exactly the salt is, and if I can''t find the salt producing land, they will surely kill me.""


    Yuan Zhan halted his footsteps.


    Yan Mo said with emphasis, "If not for me lets not sacrifice Da Ren who want to force you to go out and get salt in the winter, I would not have tosay it out. Also, I wanted to tell you my purpose."


    If Yuan Zhan had been skeptical that the boy was not going to repay him but to retaliate against him. After hearing that he said he had his own purpose, he no longer doubted it.


    "Can you really find the salt?"


    "I have 80% confidence, 80%... It is a big chance."


    "I will count on." Yuan Zhan stops and sat down again. "I don''t need the rope. You can count how many people there are in the tribe."


    Yan Mo didn''t laugh. He expressed his understanding of the youth''s micro-pride in his tone. In the fused memory with this body, the Salt Mountain people have ten, one hundred, and a thousand words, but they can count more than one hundred without the help of the knot.


    Counting is a ritual in many people''s eyes. As long as the average person can count to twenty, it is enough, because there are ten fingers and ten toes, and the private property owned bypeople will not exceed twenty.


    Because of this, people here are mostly based things they can own on ten. For example, 80% of what he said is 80% in Chinese, but eight fingers in the local language.


    There are also four seasons and twelve months here. Like the world he came to, there are twelve months in a year, and each month is about thirty days. The specific date is controlled by the sacrificial rites. They also know the seasons and time changes.


    He still remembers that on the top of the Salt Mountain people, they dug 12 small holes deliberately according to the changes of the moon. There were wooden pillars and twelve wooden columns arranged in a row in a straight line, arranged in the direction of the sunrise on the first day of winter..


    The Salt Mountain Sacrifice is used to tell the Salt Mountain people when the recovery season, rainy season, harvest season and cold season will come, including when to hunt, when to cultivate, etc., by observing the corresponding changes in the position of the twelve wooden pillars and the sunrise.


    Yuan Tribe is larger than the Salt Mountain tribes. Presumably their Priests also have accurate methods for measuring the four seasons, and their vocabulary is richer than the Salt Mountain people. The four seasons have fixed words. For example, the recovery season is called "Adaru". The rainy season is called "Sadaru", the harvest season is called "Odaru", the cold season is called "Fidaru", and Yan Mo directly understood them as spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Looking at the sun above the head, only from the four seasons and the number of months and days, this alien planet has a very high similarity to the Earth.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yan Mo retracted his mind and deliberately used a provocative tone: "I want to tell you the truth, because I can count more that you."


    Yuan Zhan laughed and raised his hand he patted the little slave''s head, "Say! Your purpose."


    Yan Mo held his forehead and he was paralysed. This kid is really big on grabbing and gripping. "My purpose is not to be a slave."


    Someone came over from the tent mouth. Yuan Zhan and the other side person used their fists to beat their chests, waiting for the soldier to walk in, Yuan Zhan said: "If you really find a new land with salt, you don''t need to say it, I will tell The Chief to remove your slave status and make you an Yuan Tribe member."


    "No, you still don''t understand what I''m trying to say." Yan Mo looked up at the youth.


    Yuan Zhan also looked at him.


    Yan Mo said: "The new salt land is far from the tribe. We are very likely to not be able to come back when we go. Even if I can come back in the future, I don''t want to come back to Yuan Tribe. As for the reason, I think you should understand one or two."


    "Because you''re Salt Mountain Priest''s Disciples?"


    "Whatever I was not or was...you saw the old Priest and if I am a Salt Mountain Disciples would he allow me to stay? "


    Yuan Zhan, eyes flashed with a glim of cynical," Him? Even I do not believe it! How could it be possible to accommodate the Disciples of the other tribe group? Unless..."


    "Unless I will not use any means of Priesthood or Shamanism in the future, do you think it is possible? I know how to help others, obviously and to let the people in the tribe live better, but I have to pretend that I don''t understand anything. I will be forced to watch the weak and the injured die. I don''t think I can do it."


    Ooh he can do it, but The Guide will never let him become only a low-key self-protection bystander.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a long time. "I can''t betray the Horde."


    "I didn''t want you to betray the Horde." Yan Mo didn''t expect to convince the other party even once. He changed the way to seduce: "No matter what the salt-producing land isnot close to the Horde. It is still far away, the tribe cannot send people to guard there. Have you ever thought that after you find the salt-producing land, you can stay there to help the tribe guard the treasure, and I can stay there without returning to the tribe."


    Yuan Zhan was silent again.


    Yan Mo is not awkward, the primitive people are very precocious, only the 17-year-old child is so keen minded, it is not easy to fool!


    When he saw He Tu coming out of the tent, Yan Mo said: "Da He was so badly injured, even if he was rescued, can he still go hunting afterwards? What about his family? His children what will they do? Are there other warriors in the tribe like Da He?"


    The young man was not deceived by him. He immediately said: "Even if they went to the new salt-producing land, and they could not survive without their hands and feet."


    "If I said I have a way to keep them alive?"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly got up and took the boy into the tent.


    Yan Mo was thrown to his master''s bed in a less gentle way.


    The other party also paid attention to his legs and did not really throw him in a way to injure his wounds


    Yuan Zhan pressed him like a beast, his hand caught his neck, bowed his head and forced him to ask: "Who are you? What do you want from the tribe?"


    The important moment of either success or failure is here! Yan Mo didn''t allow himself to have any chance of failure. He slowly raised his hand and carefully took the young man''s arm, gently stroking it, and said in a very gentle language: "I am just a Priest Disciple, I don''t want to be a slave, I don''t want to die. I can''t live alone. I hope there is a tribe to take me, if not..."


    "If not, you want to make a tribe yourself."


    Yan Mo paid attention to the look on Yuan Zhan with a look of grievances and he tempted the authentic seduction. "Can I do it with you?"


    The man smiled in the bottom of his heart, waiting for me to have a more appropriate embarrassment, you see how I love you!


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were very confused. He has an intuition to be courage. He felt that the young man under his body is like a poison dragon flower on the shores of the Lake. It looked usual, smells sweet, speak his words like a sweet honey, but will poison you - like a dragon flower.


    But once a hungry person saw a poison dragon flower, even if he knows that it can poison him he can''t help but put it in his mouth, because it can fill the stomach before you die, but also let you feel the best taste in the world before you die.


    Yan Mo''s voice was more relaxed, and his eyes were fixed on the young man''s eyes. "Da Zhan, I don''t want to be your slave, but I can be your warrior, your Priest, I know more than Qiu Shi Da Ren. We can all build together a powerful tribe with more food, no need to eat other people, all children and old people canlive through the winter andthe soldiers like Da He, we can also let them eat and wear warm, we can even come back to help Yuan Tribe."


    "Da Zhan?"


    "You don''t like me calling you that name?" The simple boy smiled slyly.


    This name sounds like a bad thing, and the future depicted by the boy makes him more excited. Leaving Yuan Tribe, leaving the old guy who saw him not pleasing to the eye, leading the tribe to a better and richer life, if it can be done... the young soldier''s eyes were reddish a little, and his nose was slightly aggravated.


    Yan Mo sneered, I don''t believe that a normal man can stand up to the temptation to create his own territory!


    "Da Zhan you tell me... Do you dare!"


    Yuan Zhan''s answer was... whispered, he ripped off his leather skirt, turned over Yan Mo body, grabbed his wrist, and fu*ked him again. !


    Afterwards, Yuan Zhan, who had calmed down, was wearing a leather skirt and walked out of the tent. He didn''t know what to do.


    Leaving Yan Mo''s limbs numbs he laid on the bed and looked at the ugly worm in the hay under the animal skin. He didn''t understand how things would develop.


    Maybe he should hurry to find a primitive person to dissect and see if the brains of these primitive people are not the same as those from Earth.


    Well, Yan Mo knows that the kid was excited by him, and can''t find someone to share this excitement, he can only vent his excitement by fu*king him.


    But his three straw belts with gold needles were thrown in the corner of his original bed, and he couldn''t possibly let him down.


    ... There will not be a third time he will spread my legs like that, Yan Mo swears!

 Chapter 20: Gods malice is Everywhere.

    Yuan Zhan was gone for a long time. When he came back, he brought back Yuan Diao and Yuan Shan, as well as the red dates male and his brother.


    The five people did not specifically avoid Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was left on the bed and Yuan Zhan only pulled the animal skin to cover his lower body.


    Yuan Zhan came in and looked at the animal skin. If there was no big problem, he would no longer pay attention after him.


    A few young people of right age minds are, you hit me, I hit you, and I said a few words, and I picked up the leather skirts.


    Yan Mo blinked. As a doctor, he could see at a glance that these people did not need him to do circumcision, and they might regrow the skin.


    "You really decided to go out and find salt in the winter season?" asked the oldest of the five.


    Yuan Diao did not laugh, he looked at Yuan Zhan together.


    Yuan Zhan sat on the ground, grabbed the grass and played with it, heard the Yuan Lie ask him, and took out the grass root from his mouth: "Yes."


    "Too dangerous, how can The Chief agree?"Yuan Liefrowned.


    Yuan Zhan face had no annoyance and uncomfortable expressions. He replied with an unchanged tone: "Not only me, The Chief said that he would choose six more warriors to go out with me."


    Yuan Lie shook his head in disapproval . " Many people will not want to go, if you can''t get back in time, there will be big snow covering the pathways, you will only be trapped and frozen to death."


    "Is The Chief forcing you think about this? He can''t let the old guy..."


    "Da Diao!" Da Lie scolded Yuan Diao, " Qiu Shi Da Ren is tribal Priest, when you speak of him speak with respect!" Yuan Diao bowed his head in disapproval. "Yes."


    Da Lie held his right arm and patted him. "But this is really wrong. I will go talk to The Chief and see if I can postpone the time until next spring, when I will go with Da Zhan."


    "I am coming too!"


    Da Shan didn''t speak, but it was obviously that. Yuan Diao also directly indicates that no one can be missed out.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "The Chief wanted to let me try next spring, but things have changed."


    Yan Mo thought what changed? The other four people obviously have the same question.


    Yuan Zhan unveiled the mystery: "Before I went to The Chief to talk about salt, just happened to meet the Da Yuwho had just returned from The Zhi People. Da Yu told us that this time he went to Salt Mountain to find The Zhi People to barter for the salt. It should have gone smoothly but not only was the traded salt weigh less than the expected but The Zhi People also released terms, saying that the salt bartering trade will be minimized."


    "What?! All of us are counting on this last transaction to be able to switch to the coarse salt used throughout the winter. What do The Zhi People mean to say when they reduce the exchange?" The red date male was surprised and angry.


    Yuan Zhan said coldly: "It is not surprising that The Zhi People have just occupied Salt Mountain. I am afraid that now they are trying to get out the salt from the salt cave. The ability of how to get(extract) the coarse salt from the stone is only known by the Salt Mountain people. Even if The Zhi People know the method of getting salt from the Salt Mountain population, it is not easy to get a lot of salt in a short time."


    "That is to say, The Zhi People salt is still in the Salt Mountain people grip? No wonder they have less weight to exchange." The red dates male figured out, then was worried. "What about this winter? If there is no salt on the meat, we can go on eating the meat and no strength."


    "Not only this winter Yuan Zhan said: "The Zhi People will be controlling the salt mountain, which is equivalent to them holding knives on our throats. They will definitely increase the exchange price on salt for some tribes. For tribes with strong fighting power, such as us, they will probably increase exchange price for the salt and then saddle us with conditions, requirements that we should be committed to help them resist the enemy. "


    After he said that Yuan Diao screamed." Ha! Zhi People have a lot of enemies, they occupied the salt mountain... the number of their enemies will only increase. "


    "Yes, either we go attack The Zhi People wins over the salt mountain or to find a new salt producing and. And no doubt, the latter minimizes the tribe loss. "


    After Yuan Zhan explained, everyone did not speak.


    Although the old priest made Yuan Zhan go out to find new salt field in the winter, his behavior is quite cruel, but in the current situation, the tribes are not likely to wait until the spring of the next year.


    For the entanglement of the sorrounding partners, Yuan Zhan was very calmly. "I have already indicated to The Chief that I am willing to start immediately to go and find a new salt field."


    Yuan Diao disapproved of this.


    Da Lie nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, instead of being forced to go, it is better for us to propose."


    "Da Lie you don''t need..."


    Da Lie raised his hand, "You are just a Second Tier warrior, have been there. There are no Third Tier warriors available. The Chief will definitely send at least one Third Tier warrior to walk with you. From the experience point of view, I am the best candidate except for Da Ying. Rest assured, I am only injured on my left hand and will soon be good to go. I will not cause you trouble on the road."


    Yuan Zhan naturally does not regard Da Lie as a trouble, but if he has Da Lie. Their safety can be improved by at least 30%.


    "I thought about it carefully, although there is a danger of freezing to death in winter, It''s also good."


    "What good?" The red date male scratched his head.


    His older brother Da Lie hit his head, "Idiot! We went out hunting to find food, what is the most fearful about?"


    "...Snakes?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Yes. Not only snakes, but many beasts who like to hibernate in winter. If you are full before, you won''t be hunting in the winter. And when its not snowing, it''s not the coldest. If we come back before snowing, or if there is a place to rest and fight back the cold winter, we don''t have to worry about freezing." The biggest problem is instead how to find.


    Da Lieadded: "If we were starting in the spring, although we don''t have to worry about freezing and starvation, but we will also encounter the resurgence of snakes and the hungry beasts who are hungry from a cold winter hibernation."


    Yuan Shan voiced his concerns: "Winter is still not safe, wolves do not sleep in the winter, people from other tribes who come out hunting can see to itthat we will not be let go unscathed and even then when we can''t catch enough food, and what do we eat on the road? At least spring there is not much worry about eating."


    Yuan Diao also said: "There are only seven people in total. What if we encounter a giant beast with an iron back dragon on the road? And how far do we haveto go before we have to turn back? If we can''t find the place, we have to keep looking. If we can''t find the salt, we will have to come back. That old... Do you think Qiu Shi Da Ren let us go?"


    Yuan Zhan has already assessed the pros and cons of this tripcountless times when he asked for the task to The Chief. He had already ironed his heart into going out to find a new salt, but he does not therefore want to confuse his brother to die along with him therefore he only can only be honest and authentic: "So we must find a good men to go with, because we may never come back."


    From most years experience Da Lie prevented everyone from making a statement on the spot, so that everyone can go back and think about it and make a decision.


    Da Shan and Da Diao left, Da Lie was going to wait for the red date male to touch Yan Mo''s ankle so they can go way. This is what he said toYuan Zhan: "I have been to many places, but I don''t know where there is salt. You know which one to go to. Looking for directions? We can''t go looking for all direction and go on."


    Yuan Zhan was hesitant, and he didn''t want to reveal the details about his little slave at this time.


    But before he could think about it, the little slave who likes to make a proposition has already spoken. "South, we are going south."


    Da Lie looked behind Yuan Zhan, he saw the boy who was sitting up.


    For this young slave, Da Lie impression of him was not deep, even if he cried and pleaded to The Chief tent last night.


    There are more slaves crying and crying, and he can''t remember everyone who cries


    But in the morning, he learned from Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao that the method of fixing the broken bone with the wooden branches was really taught by this boy. They did say last night that they just wanted to protect the boy from scrutiny because the boy saved Da He who was already waiting to die.


    "What is your name?" Hunted and asked.


    "Yan Mo."


    "Yan..." Da Lie turned to look at Yuan Zhan.


    1]....Yan means Salt....its like the first name denoted the tribe from which the person is from...like Yuan Shan, Yuan Zhan, Yuan Diao they''re not related they just come from the same tribe.... And their tribal name is Yuan...Yan Mo is from Yanshan tribe Yanshan literally means Salt Mountain....hence when Yuan Lie heard Yan Mo he immediately suspected that the boy is from salt mountain tribe or Yanshan tribe.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "He is from salt mountain and he is also a Disciple of the Salt Mountain Priest."


    Da Lie was not happy and he frowned. "You made a Priest Disciple your own slave? Are you are not afraid of being poisoned."


    "He won''t hurt me." Yuan Zhan had to say this in order to save the little slave''s life


    Yan Mo nodded fiercely and looked at Da Lie with a look of "I am a good person."


    Da Lie looked at theboy, thinking of this boy if he really wanted to harm people, he will not let people know his identity as Salt Mountain Disciple, and will not take the initiative to save Da He, and now he will start to observe the boy with vigilance. Once again, the boy also passed on the secretive means of saving people from bleeding to the other soldiers, apparently he is a soft-hearted good boy. If it wasnot for this child, his left hand would likely grow back deformed. With this in mind, the remaining vigilance went to trust.


    Da Lie hand slowly relaxed, and Yan Mo exhaled. He felt that Yuan Zhan did not need to tell him the identity of his Disciples now, as long as he was a salt mountain person, he could find salt. You see, what causes others to be vigilant?


    However, Yuan Zhan''s idea is obviously different from Yan Mo. He believes that Da Lie skills and his combat skills are also learnt by his own. For him, Da Lie is like his big brother or even his father. Moreover, if Da Lie can recognize Yan Mo and understand his importance, when there is no food on the road, it guarantees that Yan Mo will not be used as a reserve food.


    To this end, in the morning, he asked Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao to go to Da Lie and show him the method of fixing the broken bone with the wooden branch that was taught by Yan Mo, and they were asked to take Da Lie to visit Da He


    Yuan Zhan did these things in order to assure Da Lie that Yan Mo is different from ordinary slaves. He can not only find salt, but he will also be useful in other aspects.


    Yuan Lie is indeed responded as expected by Yuan Zhan. His impression on the boy was completely changed. It is only that he has not completely put aside his vigilance against Yan Mo. He thinks that if the boy shows any disadvantages, he will not hesitate to twist the boy''s neck. For Da Lie even if a Disciple of a other family can find a new salt field, hes life is completely inferior to thatof his brothers!


    "Last night, you said you want to stab the seal of the slave today?" Da Lie asked.


    Fuck! Yan Mo almost forgot about it, he didn''t want to leave a mark on his body as a slave. And if his healing ability is really strong, how can he explain if the imprint disappears one day?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and revealed a wicked smile with a bad intention. "First give him a cut mark, so that Qiu Shi Da Ren have an excuse to continue fuming. After he took us to find a new salt, I will give him a fire mark.


    "Is it hot?" Must be by a fire stick? Yan Mo finally managed to put the eight times torture in the past. Do you want to give me another one? I don''t think so! Whoever dares to touch me, I will kill him!


    No matter how Yan Mo used his eyes to shoot his hairy owner, Yuan Zhan came over and brought him up, hugged him in his arms, and looked at him as if he knew what Yan Mo was thinking: "Go, look at you. If you showed even a little strength, I would have stabbed you early, and you will come back soon to join us on the road."


    "... Da Zhan, can you not stab me with a mark? You said that I was seriously injured, and now I have a high fever, I am burning up I can''t accept tattoos at all."


    I knew that bastard was sick!


    "Fever?" Yuan Zhan guessed what he meant. "I won''t take you there. Qiu Shi Da Ren will definitely let his Disciple Qiu Ning come over. If you let Qiu Ning give you a stab, you might be like some slaves before they were stabbed to death. "


    Don''t argue that bullshit you just want to give me the mark that said I belongs to you! Do you think I can''t see your thinking you bastard? Yan Mo was mad at himself. "Stupid master, it was not smashed by bone spurs. It is because the infection is burning! If I have a fever, how do you expect me to treat your legs?"


    "Are youthreatening me?" Yuan Zhan pinched his ass.


    Yan Mo bit his teeth. "How dare I! You really want to give me a seal of slavery? You promised me..."


    "I didn''t promise you anything, everything will wait until you find a new salt grounds."


    Yan Mo is really pissed off "You dare to give me a seal of slavery, don''t expect me to take you to find salt!"


    Yuan Zhan grinned. "Do you want to die?"


    DaLiesuddenly smiled and said: "It seems that you and this boy are quite handful, in this case, if he really does not want to be your slave, then castrate him and make him be your wife."


    "..."


    The f*ck Ah! At this moment, Yan Mo felt the sinfulness of God''s sensation - compared with Yuan Zhan, who is fierce but also childish, this Da Lie with a gentle smile is the most terrible!


    He also heard that the primitive people are in particularly favor to castrate the male citizens of the enemy tribes, andthencast all the men of the entire enemy tribe as slaves, because they believed that the slaves after the castration would be more obedient, but after castration Da Lie wants to make him a wife too? You are not short of women enough to be missing this one!


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan refused. He said: "He is not for castration. The possibility of death after castration is too great. It is not worthwhile."


    Yan Mo laughed. I must kill the bastard, I must kill them!

 Chapter 21: The current Situation is better For People than the People under the Roof

    But the current situation is more important than people. He is even more powerful. In the absence of tools and manpower, he has to bow to the primitive people here.


    Yuan Zhan and Da Lie clearly only gave him two roads, either stabbing the slave mark or removing the man''s characteristics(penis) and no matter which one both are will make it that he can surrender and not rebel.


    If he insists on not choosing either of them, he dares to resist The man called Da Lie will definitely castrate him. Maybe the other person will think that keeping him alive is a reward and kindness to him.


    Comparison of the two... Is it still used? He can only choose to be labeled as a slave!


    Marking is a very painful process, especially the original bone spurs tool used, the craftsmanship of the old man who gave him tattoos was very good, the person may not be that old, but he has lost nearly half of the teeth, one mouth is half a black hole.


    Yuan Zhan told him that the other''s man teeth were knocked out by the warriors of the enemy tribes when he was caught. When he was taken back, he could never eat meat again.


    The name of the old man is called Missing Teeth, with his appearance and experience, the name is full of irony, even the people in the tribe do not call to attention on his teeth, but told him its okay to lack teeth.


    After the tattoo was over, Yan Mo wiped the tears from the pain and the whole person became quiet and didn''t want to talk.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t care about the emotions of his own slave. He didn''t have the spirit. He only felt uncomfortable. After he took him back to the tent, he left him enough food and water he touched his head. "I won''t touch you, take a rest. When someone decides we''ll go."


    Yan Mo reached out.


    "Ah?"


    "Give me your wrist, I will feel you your physical condition." Yan Mo hides the anger in his heart and he was unwilling and tired.


    "Wrist? My leg is the one that is hurt."


    "I know, I need to check the pulse first. The pulse is... When I touch your wrist for a while, I then can know if your body is sick, I know you can''t understand, you can take as a means that The Priest check the illness."


    "I thought you would say this is a god-given skill."


    Yan Mo laughed, "If you want to think so, you can think so."


    Yuan Zhan reached out and his face looked a little complicated, maybe this boy is not as he imagined? He was obviously uncomfortable and very angry that Yuan Zhan had given him the mark of slavery, but he still actively reached out to help him.


    Yan Mo touched the pulse on the youth arm and asked after a while: "Your right leg is in much more painful in the rainy days, or is it particularly painful in the cold winter?"


    "Yes."


    "When youwere in the period of rehabilitation. Was it soaked in the water, or was it raining for a long time?" Yuan Zhan was surprised. "No, it was not raining, it''s was snowing. It''s just the first snow, my wound hurts, my body is hot, my leg felt better when I put it in the snow."


    Yan Mo declined to comment and continued to ask: "Do you remember that when the old Priest looked at your bone, did he say that your broken bones broke neatly? Or were there any big defects? Are there any cracks in the bone? Were the broken bones in your leg poking out."


    Yuan Zhan answered the question by memories one by one.


    "How long did it take for your bones to grow? When did you start walking after the accident? Do you feel pain when you walk? When did you start to resume practicing skills and hunting?"


    Yuan Zhan is probably sensitive to numbers, after two years. He can still remember the relevant days clearly. This made Yan Mo look at him more carefully.


    The face of the youth once again revealed the kind of prideful expression that ''I am very powerful(clever)''.


    Yan Mo was trying so hard to stamp down the strong desire to force poisonous to Yuan Zhan. He made the young man sit on the bed and straighten his right leg. He touched it from the knee a little bit and touched him and asked him: "Are you hurting? If you feel pain, tell me truthfully."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. "Why? Can''t you help me with treatment without seeing my pain?"


    Yan Mo pushed his hand impatiently. "What''s the reason? You don''t mean that your legs will hurt in the winter. If you walk too much, it will hurt. If I don''t cure it, you will just be dragging everyone down when you are on the road or is it? you want to be dragged? "


    Yuan Zhan values his face and he isvery proud of himselfwhen he heard his face went even grimmer immediately," even if I have a broken leg I will not be dragged. "


    " Oh, really? Are you going crawl? "


    The boy mouth was vicious, Yuan Zhan was not angry, he felt that the boy was looking for a reason to treat him with a hard-nosed look and to Yuan Zhan that more pleasing than the previous obedient face.


    Is this the true face of the slave boy?


    He felt that this boy is not bad, and there is a point... He can''t find the right words to describe the feeling in his heart, that is, when Yuan Zhan looked at him he wants to pinch his cheeks. If you can do it on the ground, then it''s a good feeling.


    "What then, do you want to cure it?" Yan Mo was horrified by the vulgarity of the young, greedy, and unremarkable.


    The fierce youth suddenly inched close to the boy, sticked out his tongue and licked him from his chin all the way to his forehead, and he answered him: "Thinking."


    Yan Mo... patted his face and rubbed his saliva plastered face on the youth''s leather skirt.


    "If you want to, please shut up.... for me! You dare to try it out! Fu*king hell, your saliva smells like dead pigs !"


    If Yan Mo was not afraid that The Guide will punish him he would have punished this Da Ren, and he will not be able to leave this place in the winter, he will have to stay and take care of his hurt leg!


    Yuan Zhan didn''t believe it. He spit on his mouth and smelled it. "Not stinky, if you don''t believe you smell it."


    "That is enough of you!" The once clean doctor has not been clean since he came here, but the original people here still keep pushing his bottom line every day. When he was just passing by the square, he saw a suspected slave child looking for food in that could be faeces of an animal. The Da Rens next to the kid did not stop him.


    "Ah!" Somewhere in the middle of the right thigh was pressed, and Yuan Zhan yelled the pain out.


    "Here?" Yan Mo immediately determined the location. "Is it particularly painful here?"


    "There is also pain in that area, and the range of pain is growing every year."


    "It''s inconvenient to not X-ray it." Yan Mo whispered, "All have to diagnose is by my hand, and rely on my experience. If I didn''t die, if I can go back, my medical experience is definitely the best in the world when I go back."


    "What did you say?" Yuan Zhan grabbed the boy''s chin.


    Yan Mo was about to answer, but he suddenly smiled awkwardly. "Stupid master, watching others stab me with bones, was it cool? Do you know that there is a kind of medical technique called acupuncture and bone surgery? It is said that Langzhong, who originally created this method, originally I wanted to use gold needles to puncture out the residual arrow barbs in the injured body, in order to dig them out, and then be extended to puncture the residual bones and lines in the body, and even use it to open the blocked meridians."


    Yuan Zhan did not understand a word Yan Mo said, but his intuition said that that was very dangerous, and now he felt that the boy is not like a good boy who is resentful.


    Yan Mo was happy!


    He found another loophole!


    He "really" wants to treat Yuan Zhan old injurybut it needs to be diagnosed first, and he needs to understand the cause before he can treat the disease.


    In this primitive society lacking medical machinery, he wants to determine the cause of the disease, unless the symptoms are obvious, he can only judge by "poking and asking", otherwise he needs little tools and drugs to probe and assess the injury.


    In this process of detecting and eliminating the cause, pain performance is also an indispensable observation factor. He does not deliberately want to let the patient feel hurt, but to determine the cause of the disease he needs to know all the patient''s exact sensations, so sometimes it is impossible to relieve pain for the patien because it will hinder the examination and diagnosis.


    For example, Yuan Zhan case, he can speculated, but still can not properly diagnose it Therefore, the method of probing that he will take later is really not that he "intentionally" wants to make his hairy owner feel painful and uncomfortable. He is actually doing something good for his stupid owner, really!


    "Dear master, remember to come back early. I will not see what I''m doing when it is dark." He must try it before tonight to see if he really succeeded.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a long time, and he returned to a "good" character.


    "Come back soon! When you come back, remember to bring you the herbs and insects that you brought with you." Yan Mo waved his hand to make the stupid master.


    When Yuan Zhan got up, he felt that something was wrong. Thinking about it ...he wanted to, step on the little slave face until the other person can''t breathe, and when he suffocate Yuan Zhan will be satisfied and leave.


    Hey! I dare you to use your stinky feet to step on my face? ! Yan Mo, who was insane, quickly climbed to his bed and grabbed the straw belt that was thrown into the corner. He grabbed itand sighed.


    Calm, calm... don''t let your temper get the better of you


    Thinking about the importance of acting, thinking about the importance of being patience, if you have not yet cultivated the patience how can you be sent here by a bullet!


    Think about those who are really old-fashioned primitives. Which one of them can''t bear to endure? Which one is not a master of drama?


    What about your medical skills? If you don''t treat a human being, you will only be thrown out of the top tank. Although you are not a thing to f*ck around with, the value of 100 million for hurting someone is not worthy of your own pain


    But are you willing? Was he thrown into this world to sin again?


    Yan Mo, don''t forget your ultimate goal. For that, what can''t you bear?


    "Dudu, father is wrong, Dad will definitely work hard, will definitely live better than everyone in this world, you wait, wait for Dad to pick you up. Dudu, Dad miss you... If my suffering can be exchanged for your life''s happiness and health, no matter how bitter, difficult, and painful, Dad can bear it... Dudu, baby..."


    Yan Mo grabbed the straw rope and blocked his mouth muffling crying tears.

 Chapter 22: People who are struck and They have to work hard to get up.

    When Yuan Zhan returned, Yan Mo had already controlled up his emotions.


    Because of the luxury of getting calm, it is difficult to get into anger.


    Yan Mo struggled from nothing to the subsequent fame and fortune. After he was thirty, he was used to others to holding him on a pedestal, aunties praising him, other look at him, and fear him. Even in the last period of his time in prison, he did not suffer any pain. On the contrary, the prisoners and the guards around him have been caring for him because of his medical skills.


    He did not have the opportunity to escape death. Although he had offended many people, he had saved many people over the years. Coupled with his first-hand medical skills, many people have proposed to allow him to be a sinner.


    The only treasure that he cherishes the most and cares the most has disappeared. His will to survive is not great. Moreover, with his personality, he was thrown out of the top tank. If he does not retaliate and get it back or does not pull all the people who he can pull into the water, how can he be willing to be abused?


    Therefore, although he had resentment when he died, it was worthwhile, except that he felt sorry for himself


    But he did not expect that he would open his eyes again in another world with his breath, and in order to let him "reform", God gave him a temptation he could not refuse.


    He soon realized the cruelty of the world, but even if he was taken back by the primitive people here, he did not really feel a sense of crisis. He always felt that with his ability, he wanted to mix in this primitive society. It''s not easy to get wind and water(fame) and people to admire him.


    He has been observing these primitive people high above the ground.


    He, in fact, really treats himself as a god.


    He didn''t even look at the body he had now, he only used it as a tool to hold his own soul, so he was not particularly sad even if it was abused cut and wounded again and again.


    He despised these primitive people and he even looked down on The Guide, just as he despised the laws of the original world.


    But over time, the facts tell him again and again, what if he can''t look down on people here? Even if he knows a lot more people than here, he has to see if he can have a chance to pour it out. Before that, it was very easy for people to insult him, bully him, kill him. He didn''t even dare to fight because he was afraid of more pain and feared that he would die!


    The once high-ranked person fell into the dusty ground and finally realized that everything in the past was nothing but a mirror. Now that everything in the deep hole is real, its not surprising if this psychological gap can change a weak-willed person and forced him to go crazy.


    Yan Mo is not crazy, he is more calm than ever.


    After a moment of sitting, he pulled out the wristband and prepared to improve it. What he needed now was not a bell-whistling wristband, but a bag that could hold things.


    In the past, he was too stupid, he thought he was smart, and he thought he was in control of everything. In fact, he was only a self-conscious person, he couldn''t even eat enough food, he was still staying with new society but he still held the glory of the past life, even if he also thought that he was attached to this body and the world should be around the self-propelled force!


    At this point, he saw Yuan Zhan and Yuan Diao next door carrying a pile of fresh meat. Yuan Zhan had a deeper understanding when he was carrying a bulging animal skin wrapped in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Zhan saw the little slave walk to the door and sat on the ground trying to point the fire pit.


    Yuan Diao and Yuan Zhan nodded and crossed the village and went back to their tent.


    "Fire, eat." Thanking him for his physical memory, thank him for his wild life experience, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how to get anywhere.


    Yuan Zhan laughed, kicked him, threw the parcel at the door of the tent, took the slate on the water tank, and unloaded the fresh meat on his shoulder. He said, "Don''t do it, Cao Ting will start the fire every day, do you think she is lit up with fire? If you want fire, let her come and bring the fire."


    Cao Ting, which was busy at the door next door, heard her name. She raised her head and smiled and waved. When she saw what Yan Mo wanted to do. She came in with a piece of burning wood to start the fire.


    Yan Mo grabbed two stones and looked at Cao Ting to help him ignite the fire.


    Cao Ting looked at the two stones in his hand and sneered. "Hey, even smart people will do stupid things. We haven''t used flint stones for a long time."


    What?!...just then his brain was paralyzed for a while!


    When Cao Ting got a fire pit lit, Yan Mo suddenly rushed up and hugged Yuan Zhan''s leg, and he took a bite on his calf.


    Yuan Zhan, who was drinking cold water, "..."


    Yuan Diao at the next door unfortunately saw this scene and broke out laughing, "Did you not feed him today? You are going to end up as food for your little slave!"


    "Hey!" Tasting dirt. Yan Mo wiped his mouth and wanted to see what he could do around him.


    Yuan Zhan bent over and picked up the little slave who hadn''t had a long flesh. He went to the door of the tent and asked him to sit on the ground and he went to take the parcel out of the tent and stuff it into his arms. "All the things you wanted are inside."


    Then he stared at his head.


    Yan Mo took the package from Yuan Zhan''s hand and opened the package.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his hand and looked at the little slave who dared to bite his own master. He suddenly felt that the little slave sitting there had changed. Of course, he does not understand the word anger, he felt that the little slave seems to be different from before he left, just like... want to open the general?


    Forget it, it seems that it is not bad, so he did not expect this slave to actually be a slave for him, as long as the other party can warm the nest.


    There are a lot of things in the parcel, there are a few pieces of broken skin, a bag of coarse salt, and some animal bones, some hard shell fruits, two dry animal eyes...


    Yan Mo picked up the two deliberately dried eyeballs and shook. "What do you want me to do with this thing?"


    Yuan Zhan, who took the salt out and took it, sprinkled it with fresh meat and replied: "Eat.


    " What''s delicious about eating eyeballs?" Yan Mo''s mouth twitched.


    "That is the eye of the eagle. If you eat it, it can make your eyes look farther and you can see more clearly at night."


    "Is it?" Yan Mo doesn''t believe it, people here are superstitious, his memory has no knowledge of this stuff. The boy''s body is still young, and he has not been exposed to more beastly superstition


    "Won''t eat?"


    "No."


    "I didn''t. You eat one."


    "... Thank you."


    " Would you let me f*ck you again tonight?"


    Yan Mo blue ribs broke out. "Didn''t you say before you left that you won''t touch me again?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t force him: "Oh, then forget it."


    As early as Yan Mo took out the pair of eyes, he began to look at Yuan Diao and the man looked he couldn''t wait to come and grab him . He shouted at the door next door: "Da Zhan, I want you to do it. You can give me one of eagle''s eyes, or even a halfwill be OK!"


    Yuan Zhan got up and grabbed the two eyes and stuffed one in his mouth. Then he pinched Yan Mo''s mouth and stuffed the other one it Yan Mo mouth.


    Yuan Diao was thinking in the next door, Yuan Zhan is not the same brother! Cao Ting was paralyzed, the young boy daring and lowered her head continue working.


    Yan Mo almost spit it out!


    The eyeball was suffocating him and his psychologically coping, but looking at the angry and sullen expression of the man next door, Yan Mo restrained the urge to vomit after chewing and eating the dried eyeball he swallowed them.


    "Is it delicious?" Yuan Zhan''s throat twitched and he turned back to him, asking him.


    Yan Mo''s complexion is calm, "Not bad, chewing it is quite tenacious thing."


    "Generally, the eyeballs should be soaked in water, and eagle eyes is different."


    "Oh." Feeling a disgustingly panic, Yan Mo endured it: I will accept it and I will endure it. It is better to eat this stuff than to eat human flesh.


    There was a small parcel in the big parcel. When he opened it, Yan Mo almost screamed.


    "Is this the herb that you brought back?" Yan Mo looked at the plants that had been chopped androtted, and when he touched one of them with a hand, he almost vomited blood.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and nodded. "Yeah, it''s all there. Can you see if it can be used?"


    Yan Mo grabbed the plants that could not be used....well all the 90% of the plants. Why didn''t you pack them with some soil on the roots when you brought them back? Even if you are afraid of trouble, you can dry them, then you can put them all together in a row..."


    "You didn''t tell me how to do it." It took a lot of time to find the plants and was wrapping them up. The things that were brought back to the place were actually rejected. Yuan Zhan was not happy about that.


    This is common sense! OK, this is not common sense, at least for people here, this is not common sense.


    Yan Mo knew that he had made a mistake of taking the parcel for granted. When he said it to Yuan Zhan he thought he would be just like the original world farmers or the mountain people, back then he would just give them a clear picture, as long as the herb really exists in the local place, the farmers and the mountain people would be able to find and bring back the wild herbs he wants, they did not require him to pay more attention to what they have to deal while getting the herb, even those who deal with herbs are more sophisticated in preserving them than him.


    But Yuan Zhan is not the experienced herb collector. Maybe he doesn''t even have the concept of collecting herbs.


    Can not criticize him, Yan Mo wanted to express thanks to encourage him, think about how he used to praise those students, especially those stupid students.


    "I did not explain clearly, this is not your fault and you did not run these plants,I am not sure they can be used but this time I will not admit its anyone mistake, and as long as this way can be improved I can forgive all the mistake." The latter sentence was quietly whispered by Yan Mo.


    Then he looked at a parcel, a lack of leaf and rootsand began pruning the decaying plant and asked: "This plant! Where you got them there was no tribe around it? ,"


    Yuan Zhan naturally heard the last sentence spoken by Yan Mo. He didn''t mind. He only asked, "What is this? What is the effect? ??Can it cure the wound?"


    Yan Mo stroked the plant with a tribute: "This is licorice, the old and wild the herb is the better and it is even praised as the king of the medicine. Hey, this means that its status is equivalent to The Priest in amongst the herb, and most of the prescriptions will have it in them."


    "So powerful?" Yuan Zhan was surprised, then hewas happy. "The licorice can be found two days away from the tribe. There is no danger around it. There is a large patch of iton the grassland, mixed with other weeds, but it is not difficult to recognize.


    " Do you remember the place?"


    "I remember it." Yuan Zhan nodded.


    "Great!" Yan Mo cut a piece of the good part of the licorice into his mouth. The familiar sweetness immediately filled his mouth, and the owner of the bristles, he beckoned Yuan Zhan over and stuff him with a piece. "Chew, and then spit out the remaining."


    The sweetness of things experienced here and sweetness from licorice roots are different. With the unique taste and it being a plant this degree of sweetness can be enjoyed, for Yuan Zhan who usually eats sweet things. It is enough to make his eyes pop.


    "Sweet! Delicious!" The wicked youth smiled happily, and Yan Mo wanted him to spit out the stringy stuff but Yuan Zhan did not spit, he swallowed them directly. He didn''t think that the weeds that he had dug out according to the painting turned out to be this sweet! If he knew that he would dig more.


    "Do not eat this stuff it is not food, is a drug. Licorice rootwill have no problem if swallowed, you can chew it when you havecough or sore throat, but do not take it as candy."


    "What''s a candy?"


    "In the future, spit it out! Then you won''t feel the licorice tastes as good."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but look for the rest of the licorice in the package. Yan Mo patted his hand. "Licorice is useful. Only the roots and stems can be used, the leaves are useless, don''t mess with them. But you can put a little of licorice while cooking, and licorice can also be used as a food seasoning."


    Yuan Zhan immediately said: "No barbecue tonight, we cook meat with this stuff!


    " In fact, you can do the same withbarbecue, but it will be better to pickle the meat first and then taste it." The joy of finding licorice made Yan Mo also interested in all kinds of cooking methods. "We will change the way of cooking tonight!"


    Yuan Zhan was also very excited, and after scanning around he changed his mind temporarily. "No, it''s still the same. You put the usable part away for later."


    Yan Mo immediately understood what he meant, and suddenly he felt a bit strange. Still in modern society the big boy who has grown even still cautious than he was, a primitive man who said he did not mind .... the carelessness? If that was the case, there will not be so much experience in the human race.


    "That... oh, the sky is still bright, I will show how to relieve the pain in your legs first, and we can''t eat right now." Yan Mo put down the parcel. He thought, maybe he could show the golden needle in front of this young man. After all, if he wants to use it in the future, he will not be able to hide it the other side.


    But he has to think about how to explain the origin of this set of gold needles, and where it was hidden before.


    "No, not for the time being."


    Hey? !

 Chapter 23: What are the Luggage carried by The Yuan People?

    You bastard ! I took the initiative to treat you, and even planned to relieve you of the pain as much as possible. Do you dare to throw my help back on my face ?


    Don''t look at it without looking! I still ask you not to?


    I don''t believe that the Bullying Guide will punish me in this situation. If it still happens... I will burn myself and the Guide to ash in the fire!


    Yan Mo also knows that the reason young man rejected him is simply because he does not trust him.


    For Yuan Zhan it wasjust a mild leg pain. It hasn''t reached the point where he can''t walk or jump. But if he starts to feeling it badly, the other can take care of the pain, but a problem is that if the pain reaches to the point that he can''t walk in the future.


    ... Yan Mo sneered.


    You ....Yuan Zhan you''re too small to look down at me, even if I am a scum, but I''m a scum with a skill. Unless I really can''t cure that injury, who will leave the big country hand sign?


    This time, since you''re a minor and a child, I forgive you for the time being, I will let you cry with pain and come ask me to treat you!


    There are no other useful things in the package. Yuan Zhan brought back strange insects. Although The Guide has already opened the second biological guide, if Yan Mo goes looking in the The Guide it will increase his scum point of the body. Unless it is an urgent and necessary situation, Yan Mo does not want to use this method to gain knowledge.


    Because Yuan Zhan refused Yan Mo to check and treat the injury the two had slept early that night.


    The primitive society is like this, there is no entertainment, and the fire is wasted at night, and many people blink at it at night. For this day, since there was nothing to do, everyone will choose to go to bed early.


    Before going to sleep, Yan Mo sneaked a look at his right palm and saw his scum points.


    He doesn''t know if it''s due to his request, or if The Guide itself comes with such a function, Yan Mo concludes that if there is nothing that needs to be known to him immediately, The Guide will generally not be lit up again, only to check up every night. He counted the addition and subtraction of the scum value on the day.


    The so-called semi-check up is that before the moon falls and the sun rises, he can always call out The Guide, but if he has not seen the "income and expenditure" scum points of the day at the time of the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon, The Guide will show detailed data directly in his mind, no matter whether he is coma or dreaming at the time, and the depth of his data transfer is enough to make him recall immediately the precise count when he wakes up the next day.


    His current scum value is 99999882, a total of 118 points have been reduced.


    Well, this digital homonym was very auspicious. Yan Mo fell asleep with the thoughts about The Guide tonight.


    Yuan Zhan slept more like a bear because the young man''s body has not yet shackled, he directly crosses his thigh on Yan Mo legs, and held the whole person in his arms as a human body heater, but he was still careful not to touch Yan Mo''s broken leg.


    Yan Mo was uncomfortable, but this was also very warm. The weather here was hot during the day, but it was cold at night, and using only the fur skin did not work.


    One night of sleep, Yuan Zhan got up early in the morning and was picked up by The Chief when it was halfway through. When he came back, he decided to start the task of finding a new salt field.


    Yan Mo had wanted to be able to prepare for a long time. As a result, people told him that they had prepared for a long time.


    Because the only thing they have to prepare is food and water, and the spear can be taken as a carry-on weapon. Is there anything moreOh, there are leather skirts and straw ropes!


    "What about the fire?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yuan Lie brought two stones that are easy to make fire. But we basically don''t make fire outside. The smell of the food will attract the beasts. It will not be cold when everyone sleeps at night."


    "Food? We only take this little ? "


    "That''s already a lot, if we need more and itsnot snowing, we can walk and hunt. "


    "Sleeping?"


    Yuan Zhan turned to laugh at him. "You want to walk with two big animal skins? Are you going to be carrying them?"


    "What about if its snowing? Aren''t you afraid of freezing?"


    "There will be beasts on the road, we can peel their fur and use it. You are only fourteen years old. These things you don''t understand them. Have you ever gone hunting with the soldiers in your tribe?" Yuan Zhan looked at his expression.


    "I have only been to the place where I can go and get back onthat same day."


    Yan Mo was hit by a small, contemptuous look!


    "No wonder you Salt Mountain people will be beaten by The Zhi People." Yuan Zhan face looked like. '' If I knew you were so easy to attack we wouldhave long been to your mountain and attack you.''


    Yan Mo thought fortunately that it''s not of the salt mountain, but fortunately I was not a true salt mountain Disciple, otherwise when you close your eyes, I would have poisoned your family.


    A small parcel of small animal skin with bacon and all the coarse salt in the house, a wooden scoop for drinking and catching rain, picking up dried blood from the beast, a spear, a bundle of straw rope, and a stone knife.


    This is not the luggage that the two people wanting to travel a thousand miles or even thousands of miles.


    No, you can''t....


    Yuan Zhan was still shaking the four large skins at home, saying that he would give the boy a spear.


    So big, so complete, so warm four animal skins can only be exchange for a spear? Yan Mo was going crazy, it''sa deal that is not worthwhile is absolutely to stop.


    "A fool, this wood is different. It is as hard as a stone, but much lighter than a stone." Yuan Zhan felt that Yan Mo had no vision and would not count.


    "There are very few such trees, and it took many years to grow a branch to make a spear. It''s trunk was very hard, no one can cut it, only branches can be used, even such a thin branch was very hard to cut and sharpen. To make such a spear, you have to use more than a dozen stone knives. If you can exchange four pieces of animal skin, it is already a very cost-effective deal."


    "Thank you for your popular science."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said... I will not use the spears for me. If you are sure that the four skinsare not needed, then give them to me. I will use them for other purposes."


    The youth was surprised. "Do you really want to carry them ?"


    Yan Mo did not answer. "In addition, I also hope that you will also give me the bad skin on the tent at home. Its also useful!"


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    "If you want to know? Stay and help."


    Yuan Zhan had enough curiosity, so he stays.


    Yan Mo looked through a handful of animal skins trying to see where he can start, and asked: "Who else is coming with you?"


    "You know most of them Da Lie, his brother, Da Shan, Da Diao, Missing Teeth , as well as Third Tier warrior Da Bing. "


    Yan Mo guess Da Lie brother could be that red dates male, and Da Bing, he was alittle familiar with this name, he can not remember, "Isn''t Missing Teeth dedicated to the putting tribe tattoos? Why would he go?"


    "Yes about Missing Teeth." Yuan Zhan explained: "Not to mention that he only lacks teeth in half of his mouth, his hands and feet are flexible, and he is an old warrior. His experience on finding non-meat food is much richer than ours. Da Lie also agreed to let him join."


    "But why is he... isn''t it safer for him to stay in the tribe?"


    "Da Lie said Missing Teeth wants to die like a warrior."


    "Okay. What about Da Bing? He also volunteered to join? Is one of your good brothers?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, with obvious disdain and disgust in his eyes. "It was The Chief''s request. The Chief said that having only one Third Tier warrior was unsafe, he wanted us to add another Third Tier warrior, and then he called Da Bing.Da Bing first disagreed, and The Chief spoke with him in private and he agreed."


    "Wait, this Da Bing fellow and you don''t get along why?"


    Yuan Zhan wouldn''t say more, Yan Mo had to put this question in the back of his mind, but fortunately he didn''t expect to go straight after the trip, so he heard that people are still not on the road and there is a possibility that internal problems will occur he was surprised and depressed.


    If a person really becomes the disharmony factor of the whole team... He would be waiting in the wild, if you give him a chance, he will want to kill one or two people silently, not to say that it is easy, and it is hard to go anywhere. At that time, the only thing he had to worry about was not his companion, not the beast, but how he should escape the punishment from The Guide.


    If you don''t save people, you will be punished. If you take the initiative to kill, would you still have your life or will the Guide do away with you?


    "Why are you asking?" Yuan Zhan poked him.


    Yan Mo evaded his fingers. "Da Zhan, can you bring Yuan Diao and Da Shan? If they are all right, yes, Cao Ting also said she wanted to come she is more capable."


    Yuan Zhan found that he liked it very much. The title of "Da Zhan" felt unique when it was spoken from Yan Mo.


    Da Diao and Da Shan came around, including Cao Ting.


    Yan Mo asked if they were ready to go, and they all said they were ready.


    Yan Mo laughed, because he can completely throw the luggage from the corner of the tent from his stupid Da Ren, to figure out what the other two people had carried in their "luggage."


    "Little Mo, Da Zhan said that you called us is there anything? Is it necessary for us to take more big leaves? You can rest assured that Cao Ting has already prepared a lot." The man turned to Cao Ting.


    Cao Ting waved with a smile.


    Yan Mo pointed to the animal skin on the ground and asked: "Are you going to use a bone spear to drill a hole?"


    " Yes." Da Diao and Da Shan sat directly on the ground.


    "Do you see a little bit of charcoal marks on the skin?"


    Several people looked down at the skin


    "Please make a small hole in the position of the charcoal marks on these animal skins. The hole should not be too big but it should bebig enough to let this fur rope pass through." Yan Mo made up one when he has nothing to use. A leather rope line made of rind and hay.


    "Little Mo, what do you want to do?" Da Shan asked curiously.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Let''s say, I don''t know. If you do it well, you will know."


    Seeing Cao Ting also reached out to help, Yan Mo was busy blocking her. "Cao Ting sister, I have something for you to do... they can''t do that except you. For this task I have for you it needs someone who hasenough care and patience."


    "I have good patience." Da Diao muttered immediately.


    Da Shan also nodded. "Me too."


    Yuan Zhan did not say, but his expression has already told people at the place that he is the best patient man of the three.


    Yan Mo ignored them and only asked Cao Ting. "Sister, do you have a needle thread on your body?"


    "No, I will go back and take it, but there are not many threads though." Cao Ting said, she ran back to the tent and took the needlework back.


    Yan Mo saw a gray thread that was taken back from Cao Ting and was immediately excited to grab it.


    Cao Ting was shocked by him.


    "Sister, how did you make this thread?" Yan Mo pulled out the thread and found that the toughness was good, and it did not break even with a little force pulling.


    Cao Ting listened to him and asked him to smile. "Oh, what do you mean when you ask me this? This thread is what I thought of making while I was with Sister He Tu. Is there not a lot of prey fur in the tribe? I still have some to make with. We will look for those animals who have long fur, cut the fur and collect them together, boil them with water, then I learned how to weave the straw ropes from you, and put those long hairs together, weaved them up a little, and pick up such a long group, but It''s quite a hassle, it took a few days to get it this long and it''s too thick."


    "Nothing, this level is enough, mainly it has to be strong enough." Yan Mo was happy, which is much better than the stitching he expected.


    "Well, it''s really much stronger than a single horse tail hair or fur hair. Little Mo, what do you want me to do?"


    Yan Mo patted his head and returned the thread to Cao Ting. "Sister, I want to ask you to sew a few enough to fill a leather bag, want them to look like this." Yan Mo took the stone and drew something on the ground to show her.

 Chapter 24: Travel Luggage Preparation

    Yan Mo saw Cao Ting understand what he meant, and asked Yuan Zhan to come over.


    "Does the tribe do animal husbandry? It is like raising horses, cattle and sheeps."


    Yuan Zhan did not understand why Yan Mo asked this, but he replied: "The sheeps we have were caught a large group every autumn and we eat them in winter. Then do the same next year, the horse and the cow are not easy to raise. If you catch a live one we need to kill it as soon."


    "How can you not raise horses and cattle?" Yan Mo said that he had just exported.


    He remembered that the cows here are not only bulky, but also have the horns that are extremely sharp and powerful. The people here are backwards and will not use traps to catch the cows with long horns. They will only throw stab them with spears, and finally rush up and cut them with a stone knife, so a single cow often needs more than one warrior in cooperation to kill.


    The horses, because of their speed and alertness, they have so far only heard that the Sun Woshippers people have special methods to lower the horses alertness for their use. Other tribes in the vicinity have not heard of anyone who can ride on the horses, and they often kill them for meat.


    The so-called animal husbandry and breeding here are basically based on natural days. For example, the Salt Mountain people and Yuan Tribes are similar. In autumn, a group of sheeps and other herbivores are brought in, and they are put into a large pit. They raise them then they kill the old and weak first in the days of lack of food, until they finish eating all of them in the winter, and then they capture them again in the coming year, so that they will start again every year.


    Yuan Diao from far away felt strange: "The salt mountain people can raise horses? Do you also pray horse gods to bless you? I thought that only the Sun Woshipper people are descendants of horse gods and people."


    Now these people know that Yan Mo is from Salt Mountain people.


    "Hey, I heard the Sun Woshipper people when they came to exchanged salt, and I generally was told how to raise a horse." Yan Mo said.


    "Ah?!" Da Shan and Yuan Diao were very surprised. "They told other people how to raise horses? That is their biggest secret! So, did they tell you how to make those horses obedient?"


    Yan Mo... nodded.


    Yuan Zhan had a subtle expression and does not stop the boy. The people in this tent will at least not harm him. And when he will wait for them to leave the tribe, they will go far, and the boy will show them what is different, and they will not be able to run back to the tribe.


    Yes, Yuan Zhan did not tell his good brothers, this time when they are going out, no matter what the outcome, he is not going to come back.


    If he returns, whether he can find a new salt land, the old Priest will definitely see him as a threat and the old Priest will be worse and worse in scheming harm towards him. Although he still can''t see the obvious rejection from the Priest to him, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    And if he dies outside or can''t come back again, the old Priest has no target, and The Chief will also have a slap in the face for him. Then the third generation Chief. The old priest may have to support The Chief''s thoughts in order to calm the anger from the tribe and the Feisha people.


    Everyone in the tribe knows that going out to find salt this time is almost a death wish task, and the people who went to this mission were originally only The Xi Rang and the Feisha people. As a Yuan Tribe Priest to the Yuan Tribe, Qiu Shi was a confused and his eyes narrowed. He did not even have any opinion on such a person. If it wasn''t for The Chief trying to ascend Da Bing into the ranks, if he couldn''t come back in the future, Xi Rang and the FeiSha people would definitely make a fuss.


    He had thought about the same thing before, but he ran out without purpose, and he will only died without meaning. This time his little slave gave him a good excuse. This time, whether he is dead or alive as long as he is outside tribe, he will have great benefits to the Feisha Clan and the tribe.


    Da Shan and Da Diao looked at Yan Mo and nodded. They were all excited. Even if they didn''t do anything, they would ask him how to catch horses and raise horses.


    "This will be talked about later, do those things first." Yan Mo said with a evil face.


    Da Shan and Da Diao were scared by the serious slave face but the concept of class division of individual slaves was not deep, and some were good with brothers or wives, so for the little slave reprimanding tone it was not very disgusting, it was a little uncomfortable, and the child smiled at them.


    Yuan Zhan came up and slapped Yan Mo''s head.


    Yan Mo endured, he barely smiled at Da Shan and Da Diao


    "Hey!" Da Diao reached out to the little slave''s head, and casually said: "You must have been The Priest Disciples before, you know so much, and so have ... such a momentum."


    Yuan Zhan pushed Yuan Diao, "Okay, Don''t tease him, hurry do the things."


    Da Shan looked at Yan Mo thoughtfully, and turned back to drill holes in the animal skin, he did not speak. In fact, on the day when the youngster wsd treating Da He. They doubted that the boy was a Priest Disciple of the Salt Mountain ethnic group, but it was not confirmed from the boy''s mouth.


    Cao Ting was present, in addition to Yuan Zhan, the person who is most sure of the identity of Yan Mo''s Discipleship She is not worried about the safety of the boy because she knows that her master and Da Shan Da Ren have long guessed, including He Tu and Da He Da Ren, but even if they know, they will not tell others about the youth.


    Once a person felt safe, his true nature will be exposed a little. Although Yan Mo has not left the tribe, but seeing hope is in front of him, he is also a little relaxed.


    After being slapped in the head by Yuan Zhan, he was angry that the other party did not respect him, and also converged some moods that did not belong to a child.


    However, when he died, he was 39 years old. It is really difficult for a successful person who is nearly forty years old and has a successful career to act as a fourteen-year-old boy.


    If it was not the boy''s memory and his own memory integration, he may not reveal how many flaws. Even if it was a top-notch professional actor, if you let a 40-year-old middle-aged person play a teenage child, that will make everyone feel awkward and unnatural.


    As a Priest Disciple, there is nothing special about him. If they think that he is the old monsters occupy the boy body, these superstitious primitive people will fear that their bodies would also be occupied by the said monster and because of fear the next idea is to kill him, even if it doesn''t work if they can do it again.


    Yan Mo was alert, and then thought about his changes in the past few days, immediately felt paralyzed.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who he went to contact with his injured leg, and the time he spent with outsiders is not long. Otherwise, his self-righteousness and unnatural tone of speech, attitude, behavior, and so on will definitely attract others'' doubts.


    Just like Da Shan standing with a city man, you can always see the difference at a glance.


    A modern man and a primitive person standing together. Even if a modern man has a primitive man''s skin at first glance, one may not see the difference. But after a long time, anyone will notice that it is wrong, not to mention that he is still a grown man in a body of a child!


    Yan Mo''s cold sweat flowed down his back


    I don''t want them to know, I have to think about how many flaws I have!


    At this moment, he was very grateful to God that he injured his legs twice. If this is not the case, when he walked around the tribe for investigation in order to get more local information as soon as possible, presumably his appearance and curiosity will have the effect of "standing chicken" in Yuan Tribe eyes.


    It took time to get used to the way a native members talks, walked, looked, etc. He just has to be conspicuous and secretive!


    Imagine a primitive boy. When he went out, he will arrange the leather skirt neatly. When he knelt down and sit down, he would involuntarily close his legs or cover important parts. When he walked, he will avoid all kinds of dirt, maybe walking on foot, seeing the naked woman he will avert his eyes and feel embarrassed to see more, seeing the children on the ground, looking for food in the animal droppings his face will involuntarily reveal the expression of disgust and, seeing a beast body he would be curious and see...


    Even if he can''t walk outside, there is no doubt that the above mention was exposed, but when he was in the tent, he wanted to drink water, the meat to be cooked, the house to be clean, refused the toilet to be near the tent, and refused to urinate outside. The face and body were secretly scrubbed with water every day. Things which fell to the ground and would never be picked up again. The worn and covered fur should be taken outside every day to be shaken and dried....


    All this, and he found them out today! Yan Mo hugged his head.


    That is, Cao Ting was with him. Yuan Zhan has only come back for a few days, otherwise they would more than just suspect that he is not just a Salt Mountain tribe member and a Disciple.


    "What wrong with you?" Yuan Zhan thought that his slap was too strong and he hurt the little slave.


    Yan Mo put down his hands and laughed miserly. "Nothing, I think I am stupid."


    "Well, you are stupid."


    It is easy to guess that you as a Priest Disciple of other people tribe but you are afraid that others are not assisted of that. You also taught this and that, the most stupid thing you did is use The Priest ways to save people. But look at who you saved is Da He, because of your stupidity, we willcover for you.


    Yan Mo couldn''t hear Yuan Zhan''s voice, otherwise he would definitely shout at him for it. He didn''t want to be eye-catching at first, he was never a good-hearted person, and it wasn''t all that damn reformation guide that forced him!


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yan Mo broke the can and at the same time, he also carefully calculated in his mind, he will try to adapt to local life, but the locals ... at least people living around him have to cooperate with him to change.


    There are bad conditions, he does not want to continue living this life that is primitive and dirty.


    But the change can''t be done in a blink of an eye, he is going to take it slowly, just like the spring rain that is quiet and silent. And if all changes cannot guarantee life first, then any change is meaningless.


    So...


    "Wait!" Yan Mo called Da Shan and Da Diao and his eyes fell on the animal skin. He wanted to shock Yuan Zhan and others, and use the animal skin as a simple armor.


    It was not difficult at all.


    First cut the big hide into pieces of the appropriate size of the animal skin, the size of the animal skin just enough to protect the chest and back.


    Then drill these small pieces of skin around the skin, then place them together, and the holes around the skins are tied with a leather cord, thus forming a thick thicker skin.


    There are a few holes in the upper and lower sides of the animal skin, so that people can fasten the two front and back skins.


    The extra skin can also be made into battle skirts, knee pads and wristbands.


    Such a set of warrior leather armor, wait for Yuan Zhan and others to wear the body, coupled with their more magnificent body than the ancient Roman warriors, the effect will be very shocking!


    But now he has changed his mind, he doesn''t need to make something beautiful, as long as it is practical and can be used for more.


    For example, consider the fur coat worn by the ancient Mongols, the sleeveless one.


    If he doesn''t want to be beautiful, just use it, there is a simple way to make it useful in the absence of tools.


    That is, without cutting, two pieces of animal skin of almost the same size are placed together, and a row of holes are drilled in the uppermost shoulders, and the holes are tightly drilled with a leather cord, and the middle is not stitched, leaving the head for extension.


    Such clothes can be put on the body through the head, and will not sway when the waist is long. If the fur is too long, fold it at the waist and tie it with straw.


    Why not use a piece of fur with the hole directly in the middle, but use two large skins to splicing, Yan Mo is also to be able to take as much protection as possible. The clothes made in this way are easy to put on and take off, and can be used as a cover at night.


    The three people, Yuan Zhan, who was stopped, looked at him together.


    Yan Mo also looked at them, he wants to make them choose?


    After listening to Yan Mo''s description, after three discussions, it was difficult for the three to decide, and they finally decided on both. If the fur is not enough, everyone will make up the tent.


    Yan Mo said that he thought about the parcel. The Yuan parcel couldn''t hold much, and it was not good. He asked Cao Ting to make two kinds of leather bags, which are a long leather bag that can be slanted back and a waist pocket that can be tied around the waist. Because the sewing process is not available, these two bags can only hold meat and some small things. But the advantage is that you can carry more and liberate both hands.


    When Yuan Diao and Da Shan heard that there are such convenient leather bags that if they do a few more, they can all carry their rations on their backs.


    Yan Mo silently smirked: I dare you to not want to bring luggage, not too heavy, but do not want to hold by hand.


    In this way, the three people can''t just do the work. Yuan Zhan too Yuan Diao to Yuan Lie and his brother telling them what to do and how to do it, let them prepare in their tent, and he asked them not to let others.


    There are too many things to do, and there are not enough people. Da Shan has called his slave Wen Sheng, and he has also given up his own tent.


    Because many people know that Yuan Zhan is going to set off to find salt the next day. It is no surprise that a few people are gathered at Yuan Zhan tent. Seeing that they are demolishing the tent is only when they want to bring more fur for the winter.


    "Why do you want to wear both? How can you wear? One layer on top of anotherlayer? Won''t it be too heavy at this time?" Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan and others were too greedy. They didn''t want to bring anything before, and now they want to bring everything.


    "Of course not, it is inconvenient to hunt." Yuan Zhan took it for granted: "There are two kinds of wears, the leather that warrior wears, the leather that slaves wear."

 Chapter 25: The Old Priests Ability

    Along the way, Yan Mo found that the tribesmen had looked at them with seriousness and sad eyes and Yan Mo felt strange.


    Yan Mo thought it was definitely because he and Yuan Zhan''s posture is too strange!


    At first, some children with bare buttocks happily followed them. Later, many Da Rens followed them to the place behind the square.


    Is this like a parade to send them off?


    Yan Mo didn''t know how Yuan Zhan agreed on the time. When they arrived at the square, they met Da Lie, Missing Teeth and Da Bing who arrived at the end, and Da Diao and Da Shan then arrived.


    When more people gathered in the square, the more tribal warriors arrived, there are already close to two hundred people, and there is still more coming.


    Everyone stared at Yuan Zhanand the Missing Teeth and Da Bing looked at their first-come companions and their eyes popped awkwardly.


    He went to the top one and talked with them and did not say anything like sensible words on the road, but asked directly: "Are you also demolishing your tent? Why? Are you wearing a large roll of fur?" "


    Missing Teeth and Da Bing did not understand Yuan Zhan and others and their massive rolled skins, Da Bing eyes were full of ridicule.


    The image of Yuan Zhan and others at this time is indeed a bit funny in the eyes of everyone. They held wooden spears on their right, a large roll of fur on their left shoulders, and fur on their left hand. The thickness and length of the roll made the look as if they were wrapped inside the skins. Da Rens generally looked at them and laughed.


    Da Bing was pouting. No warrior will bring so many things when going out, it is not only tiring but also reduces the gains that can be brought back. What the real warrior lacks from luggage will be taken from the wilderness, and only the timid and useless melon heads will leave their tents with this much stuff accompanying them.


    Although Yuan Zhan was in a leading position among several people, Da Lieis still the oldest and Third Tier warrior. He replied: "These furs are what I told them to bring with them. No one knows where the new salt is. We may not be able to come back before the winter snowfall, let alone the snow has begun to show in the distance. The newly peeled animal fur on the road cannot be counted of. It is not as good as the old leather skin. "


    People showed that they understand by nodding. The winter winds around here blow very fast, and it is often possible to run outside bare chest like yesterday, but if the cold wind came out the next day, and the outside would be cold and untenable, and when the snow fell, no tribe people will risk finding food on the snowfield unless they can''t live without it.


    The cold that freezes people into the bones is useless even if one wrapped in a lot of fur. The most terrible thing is that if you can''t get back to the tribe in the evening, many people''s souls will be silently taken as slaves by the snow god at night, and only their frozen body will be left in the morning.


    There are no warriors in any tribe who traveled in winter, and Yuan Zhan and others were the first ones ever. They know that this is the result of the compromise by The Chief to the old priest. They know that no matter whether it is winter or spring, there will be this proposition. It is only the urgency and persecution of the old priest which made Yuan Zhan feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    He understood what the old priest was worried about and only felt that his fears were very ridiculous.


    Hei Yuan Clan, Xi Rang Clan, the Feisha Clan and the three clans are already one. Apart from each other, it is impossible for any tribe to survive alone. Only when they are together, can they resist the attacks from nearby tribes and get more rewards in the other three seasons.


    "Da Lie, bring them back alive!" The Chief used his right fist again to hit to his chest.


    The answer from Da Lie is the same right fist and chest thump.


    Just then, the slaves in the crowd bowed.


    The Chief and the old priest came.


    Yuan Zhan hand was pinching Yan Mo''s buttocks, carrying him like a child, Yuan Zhan put the boy on the ground and put the luggage down.


    Yan Mo gave him the wooden spear.


    Yuan Zhan clenched the wooden spear and stood straight.


    Others also put down their luggage and held a row of wooden spears with Yuan Zhan.


    Da Lie and Da Bing are ranked as the Third Tier warriors they''re at the far left of the team, and Da Lie was in the first place. The order number is the arrangement, Yuan Lie, Yuan Bing, Yuan Zhan, Yuan Shan, Yuan Diao, Yuan Meng, and Missing Teeth. This arrangement also implies the strength level of the seven people.


    The people separated, and The Chief and Priest were coming.


    The slaves all bowed, and the soldiers clenched their fists to the left chest.


    Yan Mo hid behind slaves such as Cao Ting and Wan Sheng, trying to reduce any attention to him. Other slaves are bowinh, only he was sitting on the ground.


    In fact, Yan Mo peeked at his injured leg in the morning. After two days and three nights, he and Yuan Zhan cut off that part. The injury had healed leaving only a deep red mark. He would not feel pain when he pressed it. It''s no problem to try two steps. But he still tied his injured leg with planks and pretended that it was still injured.


    "You are the warriors of the tribe!" The strong chief slammed his fist to his chest and shouted loudly.


    Yuan Zhan and others banged the wooden spear to the ground, while shouting loud: "Hey!"


    "The tribe is waiting for you to return!"


    "Hey!" The wooden spear smashed on the ground.


    "The Priest will bless you." The Chief finished, and the old priest moved.


    Yan Mo thought that is this it? No more encouragement? No promise? Don''t you give any benefits to their loved ones? Is this Chief someone who is not born to talk, or is the tribal chief here talking less is a virtue?


    At this time, the sound of the banging wooden spears was dense, and the soldiers in the square shouted.


    In the low-pitch shout voice from the soldiers, the old priest walked to Yuan Zhan and others.


    The old priest''s hair was all spread out, covering most of his face. His face was painted with strange lines, with dark and complex tattoos, which looked quite strange and terrifying.


    The necklace hanging on the old priest''s neck is also the most complicated. One that looked heavy weight hanged on the chest and the necklace consists of animal teeth, human teeth, bones, stones, fruits, feathers and other things.


    Maybe these ornaments have their own meaning, but Yan Mo can''t understand. The meaning of the jewelry worn by each priest is not the same. He is not a true Priest Disciple. This kind of thing on the necklace its probably only The Priest and his Disciples understand it''s meaning.


    The old priest was not holding a spear, but a wooden stick like a scepter. The head of the stick was shaped like a skull. It looked like a human face at the top, but there is a hole in the upper part of the two eyelids and in the middle of the eyebrow. It looked like a skull that had three eyes.


    The Priest Disciple named Qiu Ning held a stone pot, something was burning in the pot, and a blue smoke came out.


    The old priest first took a scepter around Yuan Zhan and other seven people and walked around, using the scepter to point to the seven people, and his mouth whispered something. The slaves do not deserve to be blessed by him, and naturally he will not be included in it.


    After he finished, he came to Qiu Ning and bowed his head and took a deep breath of blue smoke.


    Immediately, the body of the old priest shook, and his head shook with a strange frequency.


    Yan Mo smelled the smog and guessed that there should be a hallucinogenic herb inside. Unfortunately, some of the hallucinogenic herbs can be used for therapeutic purposes. In the world he came to, there are still some primitive tribes, and some magical herbs are used as an anesthetic or as an analgesic.


    Suddenly!


    The old priest body became stiff after a violent shaking.


    He jerked his head up and stared straight into the distance.


    Yan Mo sneaked a look, only to find that the old priest''s forehead was painted with a pattern on his eyes.


    The pattern is quite realistic, and the expression on the old priest at this time is as if he is not looking at his own eyes, but looking at the third eye of his forehead.


    The old priest suddenly growled and made a buzzing sound like a beast.


    Along with The Priests, the surrounding soldiers suddenly made a growl and even Yuan Zhan and others followed.


    Is this the use of growling to drive away the evil things the future and the dangers that may be encountered? Yan Mo guessed. After all, whether it is human or beast, as long as there have a hearing, they are afraid of huge sounds. This kind of blessing is probably inspired by this kind of enlightenment.


    The old priest swung his scepter hard and gasped. After a while, the old priest said in a strange but very clear tone: "North, five days away, heavy snow has arrived. South, Hasa Mountain at the foot of the mountain, low mountain the ants are hunting. In the east, Clay Dragons are fighting with the Eagles. The West, far away... Fire... Fire! God yelled in anger all beings, smoke, fire The forest is burning, ah!"


    The old priest screamed, grabbing his forehead and falling to the ground in pain.


    The Priest Disciple Qiu Ning immediately rushed forward, and many soldiers were worried about the old priest.


    The Chief immediately ordered the slaves to carry the old priestback to his tent to rest.


    Yan Mo''s open mouth was hard to close.


    He first thought that the old priest was pretending to be a ghost, but when he heard it, he felt wrong.


    If you just pretend to be a ghost, you will never say everything in detail, and he has said it in the four directions of the southeast and northwest.


    What does this mean? !


    Fuck! The old guy wouldn''t really be able to see that far away?


    No wonder the old guy is feared, his healing technique is general at best and The Chief and the tribe still hold him as a baobei.


    So, he really has such a magical power!


    Yan Mo is a medical doctor. When he was young, he liked to run around in the north and south. He did see a lot of strange things and cases, but he never believed in ghosts and gods. Even if his soul was penetrated ot other world, he also had a reformation guide. He still doesn''t believe it.


    He felt that everything can be explained by science, including the wonders that happen in front of him.


    If the old priest didn''t lie, Yan Mo speculated that the other person''s magical ability to see the distance is likely to come from the pineal gland under the his eyebrows.


    The human pineal gland itself is full of mystery. Even studies have shown that the pineal gland on human beings has been degenerated. So what was the role of the pineal gland before degeneration? Did the third eye on some ancient animal fossils excavated in the original world really exist?


    Yan Mo felt itchy, excites, itching all over the body.


    Such a lively and ready-made living example is placed in front of him, but he can''t rush to carry out detailed anatomy and analysis. It is too painful!


    Yan Mo doesn''t know when the old priest will die? If he can get the news like this time, then he will definitely try to get back and cut open the old priest''s body.


    If he can find out the secrets of the pineal gland... Yan Mo slaps his head, don''t think about it, there is no World Contribution Medicine Award for you!


    However, he still wants to know, this has nothing to do with not winning the prize. If a living specimen is placed in front of him but can''t be touched, it is as painful as the person who wants to smoke and looked at the cigarette in the window.


    Yan Mo drooling eyes followed the old priest and the entire ceremony was over. The seven soldiers took their spears or picked up their own bags. The slaves also stood up and picked up the parcels on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan came over and picked up the little slave with one hand.


    Yan Mo honestly reached out and took the wooden spear. His baggage was also added to Yuan Zhan''s luggage, so Yuan Zhan''s large circle of fur was twice as thick as others.


    The Chief who planned to watch the soldiers leave, saw Yuan Zhan walking with the broken-legged slave, and could not help but frown slightly.


    He was also surprised ...... Like everyone who is present was surprised.


    It is normal for the soldiers to walk with the slaves. Slaves can not only help to hunt together on the road, guarding prey, stay vigilant in nights, warm the nests, etc., when necessary, they can also be slaughtered as food. But with a slave who can''t walk? Is he going to eat him on the road?


    Yuan Zhan carried on no matter how others looked at him, not to mention that thus small slave was very useful, even if he was useless, it is his goddamn slave, even if the slave was kidnapped on the road, will not stay for others.


    The figure of seven people gradually passed away under the watch of The Chief and many tribesmen.


    "You tell me, will they find a new salt field?" The Chief suddenly asked the elder beside him.


    Looking at the group in the distance, the man honestly replied: "It''s very difficult." The Chief nodded and turned. "Tell all the people to fall inside, the winter will come from the north, let everyone quickly pack in."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 26: Brothers, Are you excited?

    This is the first time that Yan Mo has left the tribe, and it is his first time to officially going out to see the world.


    The first day when they departed up is not counted. He understood his own situation, and when he has exhausted all his energy by trying to crawl around. How can he not take a good time to observe the surroundings?


    Looking back at the location of the tribe, it really is a hill that is slow and steep, and the mountain is not high, about 100 meters.


    There is an open space under the mountain. Many slaves are working, or they are polishing the stones, or they are grinding wooden spears.


    These slaves are all male, and their ages are between the ages of 30 and 50. Of course, this guess is not necessarily accurate.


    The slaves looked very lazy, everyone is slow in their work, and no one cared about them.


    There is also a semi-natural semi- crater next to this open space. The pit is blocked by a block of stones, and there are many living herbivores inside.


    Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan, who was holding him and whispered, "What if there is heavy rain? Will the beasts not drown?"


    "The summer rain is not that much."


    "You mean that the summer rains even when its very hot here. Da Zhan, there are very few rains in other seasons?"


    "Yeah."


    Yan Mo noticed that someone was watching him, looking sideways, is that same Da Bing with a slave.


    He finally remembered why the name was familiar. He used to make a full set of dramas fainting. When he woke up, he asked from Cao Ting about the peeping slave who was caught when Yan Mo was performing a surgery on Da He. Cao Ting told him that the slave was called the Yang Wen and was the slave of the Third Tier warrior Yuan Bing. Because the slave offended his master and Da Shan he was eventually killed.


    Cao Ting also told him not to say this to the outsiders, it just won''t end well.


    He doesn''t know what Da Bing man will think when he can''t find his slave. Will he think that the Yang Wen run off, or does he think that he has been sinning and got killed, or does he think he was slaughtered by other slaves?


    Yan Mo heard that a Third Tier warrior can have two slaves, so what!Is he taking with him the other slave?


    The slave was also secretly watching him, and his eyes seemed to wonder how his master was willing to carry him, instead of dragging him away by the legs.


    Yan Mo did not care about the master servant looks, and did not specifically look back at them. They have not completely left the tribe yet.


    Going forward, he saw a row of megalithic walls. These walls are not exactly the same, but the gap between each boulder is not very large. The widest place has only one meter width. Looking at the grass roots growing under the boulder wall, it shows that this row of boulder has been here for a long time and has not moved for a long time.


    There are warriors who were sitting or standing on the boulder wall, like guards.


    Yan Mo guessed that the row of megalithic walls are probably the gate of the tribe, but this door is not like a normal door. In the absence of walls on both sides, the significance of the existence of this row of boulder is probably just to tell others that there is someone behind the site.


    Sure enough, Da Lie did not take them directly to the boulder wall, but to the left of the boulder wall. On the left and right sides of the boulder wall, there was a dirt road that was often walked on.


    The soldiers on the boulder wall have already discovered them. When they came to the front, the soldiers on the stone wall all stood up and smacked the right hand fist to the left chest.


    Da Lie and others waited a little, but because there were more luggage on hand, there was some inspection.


    Yan Mo, who was still in a relaxed mood, was just taken to the other side of the stone wall by Yuan Zhan, and immediately turned to face the barbaric and cruel face of the world.


    Suddenly he stiffened.


    Just beside him, there was a hill-like bones piled up under the root of the boulder wall! There were four spears on the ground next to the pile, and each spear punctured a dead human body!


    There are at least a thousand of these skills and bones! The skin and hair of the four dry corpses are still there, and the dry, tight face still shows the pain that the corpse suffered before it died.


    Yan Mo has an instinct that the four bodies were likely to be speared while alive, and wereput here to dry slowly.


    Those who do not directly see this scene can never understand his mood at this time.


    Maybe Yan Mo is really svum in some aspects, but he is not from the chaotic warring years. He is just a doctor born in peacetime and grew up in the rich lifestyle, even if he is used to life and death, even if he can cut open the anatomy of death on a man eating braised pork, it does not mean that he can see so many skulls and dead bodies and remain as calm as usual.


    Who are these skulls and corpses? The enemy who committed the crime? Is it that threatening and shocking here?


    Maybe others can''t see it, but Yan Mo only saw the color and corruption of these skulls. It can be seen that these ones are not just put here in one time, and they may accumulated in several large-scale slaughters in recent years. At the same time, he also noticed that most of the piles of skulls are not complete, and there are wounds on the skull that are obviously cut or penetrated. The most terrifying thing is that on some bones and skulls one can still see clear bite marks. .


    Is it a beast or...? Yan Mo didn''t dare to think about it any more, and he didn''t want to look at it again.


    As for the four dry corpses, they only been here for less than a year.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan suddenly chastised him violently in his ear: "Do you know where these corpses come from? They are warriors of other tribes. They ran to attack our tribe when they could not find food in winter. To snatch the food of the other tribe, they wanted to hunt us, but in the end they were killed and eaten! You have to be a little bit cautious, otherwise I will eat you."


    You bastard how old are you? Isn''t it naive to use this threat? Yan Mo was smacked by Yuan Zhan, his mind shifted, and he no longer thought about how terrible the world was. Anyway, it was terrible. He has already arrived here What can he do? Die? He can die and probably not go back!


    Da Lie and Yuan Zhan and others walked out of the stone wall and stopped for about a hundred steps. They turned and stood for a long time. They did not look at the skulls. They looked up at the tribal residence behind the stone wall.


    Yan Mo''s gaze was recovered from the pile of skulls, and his eyes swept throughDa Shan and Da Diao faces.


    The expressions on these people faces was slightly more complicated.


    Everyone in this team knows that this is a dead end, and almost everyone is ready to die, including Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if he can die, but on this road he is bound to encounter many dangers. It is easy to survive in the wild. Even the special forces who train in the field and carry various modern living gadgets are not all-terrain safe. He has to survive it


    What''s more, there are still more primitive beasts, poisonous insects, poisonous plants and hunters in this world than in the original world!


    The original world if someone wants to experience the wild life and he only has to spend money on a wildlife safari. Here, the doorstep is the wilderness. No, going by the degree of writing, material and morality, even where people live is also wild!


    He is more curious about what Da Lie and other people think, why would they like to come out with Yuan Zhan? Da Lie is even ona family trip, he took his brother and his only female slave.


    If Da Lie and Da Meng are the people of the Xi Rang Clan they have to support Yuan Zhan. So what about Da Shan and Da Diao? Da Bing was hard-pressed by The Chief into this march to death team. How did he think in his heart?


    "Now we need to decide which direction to go." Da Lie looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan hasn''t talked yet, and Da Bing has already preached his big mouth: "The Priest has told us which way to go. There is heavy snow in the north, we can''t go there. There is a big fire in the west, and we can''t go there. Only the east and the south, there are mountain ants in the mountain foot. Everyone knows that the mountain ants are particularly capable of killing an army. Now we don''t know if they have occupied the land at the foot of the mountain of Hasa, or just hunted there. If it is the former, we can''t go there, the little mountain ants are as annoying as hell, and every time they attack, they are in a group!"


    Missing Teeth nodded, agreeing with Da Bing, "The Priest''s gaze has never been missed. Now the North, West, and South are places we can''t go. Only the East is good, The Priests looked forward to saying that Clay Dragons are wrestling with The Eagles. The Eagle tribe are waiting aside, although he did not say how far they are as from us, but I would think thatuntil we get there, the battle should have ended, and the people of the White Eagle tribe should have left the remnants. So the East should be the safest."


    Yuan Zhan glanced at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo is also hesitating, he does not know which direction to look for salt. He can only take it from the common sense of ordinary people and take it for granted that the salt is of course going to be by the sea, and the food in the sea is rich. In today''s age when the population is not as good as the days of dinosaurs, the food in the sea must be sufficient, even if it is only offshore. It''s not a big problem to feed a tribe.


    But in which direction is the sea? Judging from the boy''s memory, the people here do not even have the concept of "sea". They should be in the depths of the inland, and they must travel long distances to reach the seaside.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know the terrain of the mainland of this planet. Naturally, he can''t know which direction he wants to go from Yuan Tribe to get to the beach as quickly as possible.


    God knows how big the continent of this planet is, whether the mainland is divided or not, and how much the sea area is. If he chooses the wrong direction, he will not even cross the entire continent. In that case, they might as well find a place with mountains and waters that are more fertile.


    To this end, Yan Mo chose the South at the beginning.


    In the south, because of the weather, animal plants and water sources can be guaranteed. If it is in a more souther direction, there is no need to worry about the cruelty of winter. Although there are many opportunities and dangers, for a Chinese medicine practitioner, the South represents a rich and inexhaustible library of herbs, and more foods can be found.


    If you can''t find the beach, then go south. If you can meet the sea in the south, it is best. If you can''t get to it, there the chance of survival will be bigger than in the north. This is the fundamental idea from ??Yan Mo.


    As for the south here, the more southward it is, the more terrifying it is maybe like a tropical forest. He has not considered it so much.


    "Lets first go to the south." Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo did not say anything that the boy was worried that it was not far from the tribe, and he did not want to be exposed now, and immediately decided.


    "Why go to the South? The Priests have already suggested that the East is the best choice." Da Bing immediately retorted.


    "The Priests did not say that we would find salt when they went to the east." Yuan Zhan whispered back.


    "Can we find it if we go to the South?" Da Bing didn''t know whether it was because he was purely dissatisfied with Yuan Zhan''s arbitrary decision, or as long it wasYuan Zhan''s opinions that he wanted to protest.


    Seeing that Da Bing was going to rush to the battle of opinions, Da Lie banged his spears to the ground, and yelled in anger: "Let''s go!" Then he made a big stride toward the south.


    Da Lie started to walk without hesitation, Missing Teeth immediately followed up, others did not have to say, Da Bing stayed in the end, stayed for a while, and finally caught up with everyone.


    Gradually, the tribal residence behind them could not be seen.


    The surrounding scenery is becoming more and more ridiculous. When crossing a semi-sand grassland to a small river, Yuan Zhan and others stopped again.


    Yan Mo suspects that the river was the river he saw last time on the hills behind the Horde.


    The river spreads very far, and you can''t see the tail without bending your head. It''s just that the river is not flowing abundantly, not only is it narrow but also shallow. But looking at the riverbed, he can see the obvious signs of being washed out, proving that this was once a big river.


    "This is one of the two largest water sources in the tribe. It is said that when Yuan Tribe first chose the tribal settlement, this river was still wide and deep, but then it became less and less, and one day the river suddenly disappeared, even a little river could not be seen, The Priest said that the newly exchanged slaves offended the River God when they came to the river and all the slaves in the tribe that were exchanged in the same year were taken to the river to be killed, their blood mixed with water was sprinkled into the dry bottom of the river, the meat was cut into pieces and the bones buried in the dry mud at the bottom of the river."


    It''s really... even the word savagery can not describe it, and Yan Mo felt even more terrible about the influence of The Priest words here.


    Yuan Zhan is still timidly continuing to intimidate his little slave. "After a few days, the river really reappeared. Since then, The Priest has not allowed the slaves in the tribe to come here to take water, and they are not allowed to contact the river. Even so, the river here is still often little. We only have water shortages in winter because of heavy snow."


    Yan Mo wants to tell Yuan Zhan that this is not because of the River God''s anger, but the natural change of the river. There must be a complicated underground waterway under the grassland. Sometimes the rivers that have been flowing for thousands of years suddenly disappear, because they have fallen into the underground waterway. In this case, you have no choice but to wait for them to appear again, and some will appear again, while others will disappears forever.


    But he doesn''t know much about geography and hydrology. If Yuan Zhan asked him how he can make the river appear and restore the original amount of water, he certainly can''t do it. At that time, this kid will despise him 100%. In this case, he is better off not saying anything. If he doesn''t say it, he will let him believe that there is a river god.


    "Where is the water source where they take the water? Where is it?"


    "In a grassy land behind the back mountain, there is a place where everyone usually goes there to get water, but the water there was very weird and sometimes suddenly becomes white, you have to purify in The Priests tent."


    "Have you drunk the purified water?" Yan Mo wondered what natural phenomenon would cause the water to suddenly become turbid. There are several possibilities to think about it. For the time being, he is not sure which kind of situation Yuan Tribe is.


    "No. There are not much of it, and The Priests can''t easily use them. You don''t want to go into the water, sit here and wait for me." Yuan Zhan puts down Yan Mo and unloads the large curls of skins on his shoulders.


    The same is true of other warriors, who have hurriedly put down their luggage and let the slaves stay in that place, and they ran to the river together. From the tribe to the river, it is a safer area. Waiting for the river to go further is not the same.


    Originally, water was only used for the drinking and washing activities by the soldiers when they were away from the tribe. Da Bing was sensitive to the fact that Da Shan and others had some obvious excitement and eagerness to try.


    Yan Mo looked at the river in front of him and wanted to rush in with the soldiers to take enough to drink!


    Even if he secretly used the precious water to wipe his body every day, he did not dare to make it too obvious, today, the mud had accumulated on his body and it was enough to fill out a scoop carried by Yuan Zhan. In other words, if the primitive people are not paying attention to you.... you can sleep well. If you change to a modern person, even if you like a boy''s parts, seeing him dirty like this, anyone will lose their appetite before they move to the evil horny thoughts.


    Yuan Zhan and others who put down their luggage have already untied the leather skirt and rushed into the river. This level of coldness is no problem for them.


    The young warriors laughed and threw themselves in the deep water.


    The slaves could only watch enviously. After receiving the instructions from the master, they opened the baggage that had been picked up and began to reorganize.


    Yuan Zhan stood in the river and made Yan Mo throw the wooden scoop in his baggage.


    After taking the wooden scoop, Yuan Zhan hit a full scoop of water and walked ashore.


    "For you, drink water." The wooden scoop was handed to him.


    Isn''t this like literally letting me drink your bath water? Fortunately, this water is flowing. Yan Mo didn''t look at the other brothers who became spiritual because of the cold water stimulation, although the height of the eyes was just right. He took the scoop and saw that the water was still clear. Then in his mind the soldiers were buried in the river and he took the scoop and drank slowly.


    Other warriors also let their slaves throw the wooden scoops to them, and they also brought water to the slaves to drink.


    Yan Mo thought that it was too fast, otherwise he would have to make something in the water anyway. There is no food on the road. It doesn''t matter for the time being. Without water, that is the biggest tragedy. However, looking at Yuan Zhan and so on he was not very worried about the problem of water sources. It is not difficult to find a source of water for those who often go out to hunt at least in the vicinity of a hundred miles.


    "How long does it take for your legs to heal? Let me look at how the wounds is doing." Yuan Zhan said that as he moved to get rid of the fixed plate that the little slaves had loosened.


    Yan Mo quickly reached out and stopped, whispering: "Don''t be crassy in front of so many people, I, I am almost better."


    Yuan Zhan stopped immediately, not only that, but he also kneel down and re-tighten the loose straw rope.


    "You are really good for your slave. Is this cruel kid good in bed?" Da Bing''s screamed when he came over.


    Yuan Zhan patted Yan Mo''s intact left leg, got up and bent down to pick up the skirt on the largest piece of fur, and slowly wore it


    Da Bing still refused to let it go, and continued to provoke Yuan Zhan: "Hey, Da Zhan taking him was wrong and he will only drag our legs, I still see that there is salt and the water now, lets kill him and cut him up, most of the meat can be left to you!"


    Yuan Zhan only sneered and did not respond.


    Da Lie frowned, he reprimanded him: "Da Bing, don''t start things up."


    "...Yes." Da Bing listened to the words and immediately backed off


    To be honest, he did not dare to offend the Third Tier Da Lie who was prestigious warrior in the tribe, and he just hated Da Zhan, that''s not like hating all the people. In addition, he is not a fool without a brain. In the case that he is the only one of this group who is from Hei Yuan Clan and if he does not deal troubles with most of his companions, he can live longer if he only listens to the command calmly.


    He knew that he had been abandoned by the old priest, and he had to fight in the winter to find the new exchange of salt.


    The Chief sent him out, probably also to give the old priest a warning. Although The Chief''s statement is that no matter whether or not a new salt land can be found, this task cannot be burdened over to the Xi Rang people only or theFeisha people. Yuan Bing must come back as the third generation young leaders after the task. Otherwise, infront other young warriors, It is impossible for the Hei Yuans to even serve him if he takes the chieftaincy.


    Seeing Da Bing is a lot more calmer Da Lie attitude was moderate, and he paused, still understand: "The child is from a Salt Mountain Tribe, we need him if we want to find a new salt producing land. He can''t take us there if he is dead."


    Da Bing was shocked. "That little slave is a salt mountain?"


    "Well, and he has occasionally heard The Priests of their family mention the new salt land."


    "What?! Really? Then he knows where the new salt is? Why didn''t you say to The Chief and The Priest?"Da Bing eyes lit up, and he asked a little more urgently.


    Da Lie did not answer him immediately.


    At this time, all the soldiers had all come ashore, and Da Bing was temporarily distracted. When he saw Da Shan and Da Diao who were almost trying to find something in the big parcels, Da Bing was furious.


    What happened to these guys? Why are they not concerned about such an important event? Didn''t they hear him and what Da Lie were talking about? Or do they already know the identity of a small slave? What are they looking for in the package?

 Chapter 27: Riverside Meetings Determining the Way Forward

    "Because I am not sure where the place is. The Priest told me about it in a hurry. I only remembered a few points." Yan Mo said. His look did not look like a manwith fear and that earned him the respect of the Third Tier warrior Yuan Lie, and the tone of his speech was normal.


    Da Bing came back to reality and the attitude of the little slave made him feel a bit strange. He felt that this little slave was really courageous and it also made him doubt the identity of the young boy. "Why did the Salt Mountain priest tell you about the new salt land?"


    Yan Mo responded to this. This matter is just a trivia matter, and with right kind facial expression it brought out the appropriate sadness and sorrow: "Because The Zhi People attacked our tribe, The Priest Disciples were killed. At that time, there was only me, he was going to give morale to the other warriors so in haste he could only tell me some things before leaving, let me convey to the other tribe members but I was bitten by the beast on the road and with a fleeing tribe I could only be left behind and the tribe and me were separated from my tribe members, and finally rescued by Da Zhan. "


    Yuan Zhan who was picking up the leather armor and letting Cao Ting helping wear it raised his eyebrows isn''t that right?


    Yan Mo was stabbed by the slave''s mark on his shoulder, but he was completely unwilling in becoming a slave. He believed that Yuan Zhan and Da Lie probably did not dare to treat him as a slave after knowing that he was a Priest Disciple of the Salt Mountain Priest.


    I don''t care what the odd soul is tied to my body.


    He stared at the boy: "So is it your idea to go south?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo nodded.


    "There is salt in the South?"


    "It''s possible." Yan Mo slammed and refused to give a positive answer.


    Da Bing no longer looked at the boy, but instead looked at Yuan Lie. "We should immediately return to the tribe and tell The Chief and The Priest about this."


    "And then?" Da Lie asked.


    "And then..." Da Bing couldn''t figure put what to say next


    Da Lie followed his words and said: "The Chief and The Priest will send people and the child to find new salt fields, but because we first said this, The Chief will have great hope for our task if we return and if you don''t get to go in the next task or you can''t find it, you can imagine how disappointing they will be. If so, why don''t we find salt ground first and give them a surprise?"


    Bing was silent. He admits that what Lie said is justified. This matter, regardless of whether or not he and The Chief can discuss it, the final result is the same. The Priest definitely want people to go out to find salt, and The Chief will definitely let him go out to calm down Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan. The injustice of the tribe matters.


    Bing was about to ask Yan Mo about the new salt field. When he looked up, his eyes widened like the eagles eyes!


    What is going on with Zhan and Shan wear?


    It''s not a simple leather skirt that is common to warriors, nor is it a winter warrior''s cloak for the rain, food, or resistance to the enemy.


    The cloak was made by taking a large animal skin and digging a hole in the middle. When you want to put it on, just put the hole on your neck. The animal skin can hang down to block the front chest and back, and then take the grass rope to tie on the waist. And the cold wind is not reaching you in way.


    It seems that this is whatZhan and other people wore on the upper body at this time, but they are completely different.


    Look closely, the original animal''s on the left and right shoulders are thickened by small pieces of animal skin, the method of thickening is also simple, that is, drilling around the small pieces of animal skin, tying it with leather rope and the animal skin below.


    In addition to the shoulders, the front and back of the animal''s draped are also added with layers of the same size of the animal skin, the animal skin layer is tight, looked very thick.


    This thick multi-layered hide that specifically protects the vital parts of the front and back of the chest looked like a thick tortoiseshell. Perhaps this should be called a Beast Leather? Battle armor?


    1].... Hahah bitch yo don av one....


    In order to prevent the animal skin from separating before and after, the extra leather rope was placed under the ribs on both sides of the leather armor and it can be fastened to each other like a large belt, so that the animal skin can be wrapped tightly to the body.


    The extra part of the animal is naturally draped to the waist. This part of the animal skin is not thickened, presumably to make the waist flexible.


    Below the waist there is a leather skirt, and then the lower leg is also wrapped in animal skin, the same as on the wrist.


    1] Think like knee pads and armbandsworn by the Roman Warriors


    The skin on the thigh was wrapped from the top of the ankle to the underside of the knee, and the skin on the wrist extends from the wrist to the elbow.


    Regardless of the thigh or the animal skin on the wrist, the middle section is specially thickened.


    Such a rough but thick enough animal skin armor not only protects most of the warrior''s key points, but also perfectly outlines and sets off the tall and majestic stalwart body of the warriors.


    Why didn''t everyone think of this?


    After Bing was shocked, his face immediately became complicated.


    Wearing such a set of animal skin Zhan, Shan, Diao and Meng the four people, suddenly looked strange to him.


    They just changed the usual animal skin to anothershape and put it on the body. Why does it seem that there is such a big change?


    They looked more sophisticated, chilling, majestic, wild and full of a charm that is unique to males, what is even more terrifying is that they give off the warrior momentum, as if they can be invincible. A familiar companion seems to be more powerful than ever.


    Impossible! This is an illusion! Bing clenched his fists. He couldn''t be suppressed by their momentum. He is a Third Tier warrior. How can he show weakness to these Second Tier warriors?


    Yuan Lie has been paying attention to the expression on Bing face. When he saw that he was shocked, then confused, and then envious, and finally became lost and dissatisfied, he threw a look at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan silently pulled out a set of tied leather armor from his own package and threw it to Bing


    A lost glimpse and Bing was almost hit by a large bundle thrown at him.


    Yuan Lie said: "This is for you, immediately put it on."Diao over there also turned out a set and gave it to Missing Teeth, the half empty mouth looked like a black hole that is happy with the teeth is not concealed, happy to open his mouth and smile, still repeatedly said with a distinctive leaking sound: "I also have a share? Is it really for me?"


    Yuan Diao used his right fist to smack his chest. "Brother!"


    Missing Teeth immediately used his right hand fist and to smack his left chest, heavy and authentic thanking him: "Brother!"


    Da Bing was holding the big bundle, bowed his head, he did not speak, went to the side to start getting dressed, his slave immediately ran to him and helped him to wear it


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel the gratitude from Bing and didn''t feel too much, just as they had prepared a leather armor for both Bing and Missing Teeth.


    He and Bing are enemies in the tribe, but when they leave the village they become the brother of the same tribe! At this point, any warrior of Yuan Tribe can not violate the brotherhood


    Yan Mo was surprised by these primitive men, what about shoes?


    Why don''t you wear shoes one by one?


    Of course, it may not be called a shoe, it can only be called a skin bundling.


    But with or without the shape of the shoe, they can wrap their feet with a piece of animal skin, which will reduce a lot of danger and injury.


    In the past, when he went to mountains to collect medicines. Shoes and trousers were the most valued things. All of them should be tightly packed. There should be no gaps. Because there are many snakes and poisonous insects in the mountains, it is a bad thing to be bitten or bitten.


    But the last time he saw these warriors came back with bare feet, this time he even made a wrapper for them and they did not wear them, and they all told him to wear them is breaking the law.


    Why? Is it that their soles and feet are extra thick, so they are not afraid of wear and tear and are not afraid of biting and scratching?


    In order to find out the reason, Yan Mo personally pulled out the wrapper from the parcel and shook his Da Ren head.


    Yuan Zhan glanced at the animal skin in disgust. "Don''t use it, your feet will rot."


    What? Ah...


    Yan Mo quickly realized that he understood what was going on. He has seen many such cases before - but it was athletes foot, but the seemingly insignificant diseases is particularly tormenting people.


    Mostly because the shoes are not breathable, or the feet are in contact with moisture for a long time they will be infected with athletes foot


    Looking at the expression on Yuan Zhan, Yuan Tribe people probably used to wrap their feet in the past, but because of the improper skin handling of the animal skin, or not paying attention to various reasons such as hygiene and ventilation, it caused serious diseases on the feet. Commonly known as athlete''s foot. In the absence of symptomatic treatment, the foot will only become more and more rotten and finally the foot lice will not only be in painbut also itchy, and severely rot.


    The disease athlete''s foot is one of the most common human recurring diseases in the world he came to. No matter how many years ago, thousands of years ago, many people were tortured by this disease.


    Yan Mo had a whimsy. Could it be because of this that Yuan Tribes intentionally or unintentionally ignored the further use of the hides as shoes?


    "Hey!" The heavy animal skinsuit hit him.


    Yuan Zhan ordered him: "Put that on, hurry, don''t waste time."


    Yan Mo didn''t resist, he put a coat of animal skin that was twisted with two large pieces of animal skin on his body.


    Everyone dressed up,Meng andDiao characters were more lively to be wearing a new type of animal skin armor they went walking in front of their own slaves to show off.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his thick thigh in front of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    What do you mean by this you bastard?


    Yuan Zhan, who showed off his body to his own slave and was more majestic than other warriors, he went aside and talked to Lie.


    Bing refused to be excluded and went over.


    The slaves quickly and quickly piled up the remaining baggage, and Cao Ting finished hers home and helped Yan Mo.


    There are ready-made backpacks, these backpacks are very good, many things can be loaded into the backpack, the volume is too large and its not heavy, and things such as wooden scoop could be hanged on the belt.


    Speaking of backpacks, there is another episode that has to be said.


    At the beginning, Yan Mo wanted Cao Ting to help suture two kinds of backpacks, a hatched back and a waist bag. When he thought about it, it should be very simple.


    But after the actual operation, it was found to be difficult! Not only is the technology difficult, there wasn''t much material, and the main thing is that time is not enough to make one each for one them.


    After repeated discussions with Cao Ting he overthrew all the original ideas and re-established a more feasible backpack style and production method together with Cao Ting.


    A backpack with a shoulder strap.


    It is made as follows:


    First, make two straps for the shoulders. In this regard, they used two long tough skins to make them. Before doing this, first fold a long animal skin into several weights, fold it into about half a palm width, and then stitch the needle back and forth on the folded animal skin to seam the folded long animal skin, which can greatly increase the toughness of the shoulder strap. And the degree of solidity.


    Second, make the backpack body. This requires a relatively large animal skin, which is first cut into a regular square, and then drilled at the edge where the stitching is usually required. The hole is small and slightly dense. Then use the small hole as a buttonhole and use the needle thread to fully lock the edge, so that the perforated part is not easily damaged by the leather rope due to the weight. Then, the leather straps on each side are combined, tied with a leather cord, and then stitched back and forth several times with a needle thread. A cylindrical body was ready.


    Next, connect the backpack to the strap. Because the suture material and technology are not enough, Yan Mo considered it repeatedly, he opened a gap in the parallel position of the bottom end and the upper end of the bag, inserting the strap from the bag, and then tying the strap at both ends. Suture, while also stitching the strap and the body through the inside of the backpack. As a result, the risk of separation or cracking between the backpack and the harness due to excessive weight can be minimized in the current limited conditions.


    The final closing and the cover are relatively simple. Just close the hole in the uppermost section and use a leather cord to tighten it. The rain-proof lid is only required to directly sew a piece of animal skin on top the bag.


    The good backpack is about the size of a rice bucket that can hold ten kilograms of rice. It can carry about 15 kilograms. It is not a problem to pack 30 pieces of Da Ren-sized fat meat, but the backpack will become full.


    Don''t look at the production method of this backpack, but there are more places to use the needle thread. It took a lot of time to lock the holes. Later, Cao Ting, Wan Sheng and Yan Mo were really busy. Yuan Zhan also made Shan take a few pieces of animal skin and asked He Tu and Yuan Lie slave to help.


    That''s it, busy until dark, all of them have only made five such backpacks.


    So a full set of animal skins can be supplied to Bing and Missing Teeth, but the backpacks are not available to them.


    Yuan Lie let out a whistle, everyone was close to the river bank, and Yan Mo counted the number of people again.


    In addition to the seven warriors, there are five slaves including him, a total of twelve, ten men and two women.


    1] Warriors are Lie, Bing, Zhan, Shan, Diao, Meng, Missing Teeth and slaves are Yan Mo, Cao Ting, Wen Shang, Xia Fei and Yang Wei


    Cao Ting and Wen Sheng he knows them. The thick woman named Xia Fei is Lie female slave, and she is about the same age as Cao Ting. Bing slave is called Yang Wei. He looked like a man in his twenties. He looked a bit timid.


    There are no slaves from Meng and Missing Teeth.


    Until a few days later, Yan Mo knew that the two brothers l Lie and Da Meng used the same slave in all senses, and fortunately, Xia Fei was forelant and strong.


    Missing Teeth said that he can support himself and he was stubborn. Naturally, it is impossible for him to keep a slave.


    Yan Mo also found that the slavery here is also very confusing concept. According to the description from Yuan Zhan it can be seen that if the master can''t overpower his slave in all sense, then it is better not to have slaves, because if you are the master you can only suppress your slaves and not letting him eat, you''re likely to be killed by slaves.


    The slaves who didn''t want to be enslaved would run away. Yan Mo later learned that Bing thought his slave Shen had run away.


    "Yan Mo."


    Yan Mo heard the screaming and raised his head.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan stood beside him and supported his body.


    "I don''t need you to say all the points to find a new salt field, but if we go to the south, it was very likely that we will encounter great danger. You must give us the first hint." Da Lie is serious scolded him


    Yan Mo quickly calculated in his heart, really want to go south? Maybe the East is not bad.


    No, still go south. If there is no problem with the hope of the old priest Qiu Shi, he said that there is heavy snow in the north, indicating that the north here is colder than the south, so he should go south without at least worrying about going to the South Pole.


    But if the situation in the South is worse and more dangerous than here...


    "Yan Mo?" Da Lie shouted and called him again.


    "We have to find the sea." Yan Mo spoke. Sea=Hai, he used Chinese pronunciation since there is no vocabulary about the sea in the boy''s memory.


    Hearing the pronunciation of "sea?" Da Lie felt a bit strange.


    Yan Mo nodded. "The sea is a very large lake much larger than the lakes and rivers. It is as wide as the sky. The color of the water is deeper than the blue of the sky. The taste of the water is salty, bitter and awkward."


    "Is there salt in the sea? Is there salt near the sea?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo replied: "My priest once told me that the salt in the sea is not only inexhaustible, but also easy to obtain. At the same time, there are many foods in the sea, very many."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, Da Bing face was unbelievable, "Really? Is there such a place?"


    Yan Mo continued to flicker: "My priest said there is."


    "Where?" Da Bing grabbed before everyone could wait.


    "At the end of the ... mainland."


    Yan Mo habitually forced him to think that he would see it. When he was going to ask him where was at the end of the mainland, he first thought of something to shock the primitive people to make sure they were in the team. The status is not only a salt-seeking target, but then to learn more about the geographical situation in the vicinity, and then infer the direction of the future.


    When he thought that his voice had just fallen, Missing Teeth spoke in the wind suddenly shouted: "I have heard the end of the mainland, I heard people say it!"

 Chapter 28: I have to check my lucky value...

    At this time, Yuan Zhan suddenly loosened his hand on Yan Mo, put his hands together, knelt to the ground, and put his ears to the ground.


    What happened? Yan Mo, who was free almost fell when he didn''t stand still, but fortunately, the one who stood next to him helped him.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo was annoyed. This kid helped, and even touched his ass!


    The kid spoke eloquently: "Da Zhan promised me, I could give you two touches."


    Is it? Yan Mo wants to take out the golden needle and tie him to immortality in paralysis.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised a fist, and all the warriors immediately shut up, and the slaves next to them naturally did not dare to make a sound and Yan Mo also temporarily restrained himself.


    After a moment, Yuan Zhan jumped up and grabbed the wooden spear. His facialexpression was grim. "There are heavy footsteps that are approaching here fast."


    Da Lie immediately asked: "How many? People or beasts?"


    "Beasts at least three or more "Yuan Zhan looked to the other side of the river. "The other side size must be very huge and their speed is very fast. We have to get out of here!"


    "Are we near a tribe? How is it so dangerous?"


    Hey! All of them immediately looked at the boy with with primitive eyes.


    It''s not easy to meet a stupid person like yourself. Diao immediately told the boy in a very kindly tone: "It''s going to be winter, some beasts and birds will run to the south collectively, some run early, some run when its too late. Why did Clay Dragons fight with the Wild Eagles? Because Clay Dragons runs to the south before winter every year, and every time they pass through the Wild Eagles hunting ground. This time, the big guys don''t know what it is. They are running along the way to drink water, they would not go after seeing us, they probably will not only drink water."


    "Come on! Hurry!" Lie shouted.


    Only when talking, everyone can already feel the obvious vibration on the ground.


    Is this how he is going to escape from these primitives? Potholes, hell even the first meeting to determine the direction of their future journey has not been finished yet! Although Yan Mo was puzzled, hisspeed was not slow. He had already carried the backpack behind him and straightened himself.


    Other slaves and warriors also carried backpacks on their upper body and now they just found out how convenient this backpack thing is.


    Bing and Missing Teeth are very argumentative, but this is not the time to argue.


    Yuan Zhan glanced at the boy and said: "Get up, fast!"


    Yan Mo was also polite, he jumped on the broad back of the young man, holding his legs tightly around Yuan Zhan waist and locking his hands around his neck.


    Yuan Zhan handed the wooden spear to the boy, grabbed the boy''s leg with both hands and ran.


    "Let''s go!" Without any words to order and arrangment Yuan Lie turned sprinting to the forefront, Da Shan and Da Diao ran on the sides after Da Bing and Missing Teeth, Yuan Zhan carried the man in the middle, and the other slaves followed him in a naturally formed a diamond-shaped protective array.


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to applaud this tacit cooperation.


    This kind of formation, this kind of consciousness, and terrible hammered discipline, where did the means of training the warriors come from? Who trained them?


    This is the most common thing that Yan Mo felt after coming to this tribe.


    There are also the words and levels of the warriors. This is not what the primitive society should have. What''s more, this is not just in this tribe, but the nearby tribes and even the more distant tribes have the same understanding.


    There must be higher civilizations in this world, and some of the things those higher civilization create have a ripple-like effect to the rest of the world this is only the best way to explain it.


    "Booming, booming!"


    The ground vibration was getting more and more powerful. When you look not from far away, you can see that a very huge figure is running fast to the river, and behind this figure, there is an even two bigger behemoths!


    F*ck me! Seeing live dinosaurs!


    What a huge and ugly behemoth! ?


    As they approached the river quickly, their appearance completely washed Yan Mo''s eyes.


    At first glance, the thick, armor-like thick skin covered the huge body like a mound. The back was triangular, the head was as big as a disc, and the mouth sticks out like a wolf''s mouth. They have no tail, the limbs are as thick as a building column, and the neck is hanging down. There are actually two auxiliary limbs in the part, and the claws of the auxiliary limbs are extremely sharp. Obviously, the claws are not only for a decoration, but also extremely aggressive.


    This stuff definitely eats meat! Look at its mouth, look at its teeth, and look at the fierce drooling off its mouth while running. If that thing discovers them? This would be exactly plan:Drink water and eat meals at the same place.


    Yuan Zhan also kept an eye on the three behemoths movements in the running. When they saw them, the young man shouted: "It is the Iron Back Dragon!" Yuan Meng lamented: "Whenever I come out, I come across Iron Back Dragon! Our luck is too bad! Motherf*cker, they found us!"


    Da Lie wasn''t assured he shouted: "We must direct them away, we can''t let them cross the river and rush into the tribe! "


    The ruckus of such a loud sound, the guards at the stone wall must have seen them. Meng asked his brother: "Hey! Brother, are we going to die this time?"


    "Shut up!" Several people yelled.


    They found that the comers were actually the Iron Back Dragons who ate everything. Now everyone is running out in fear.


    To the surprise of Yan Mo, the women, Cao Ting and Xia Fei were not slow at all, and they ran in the diamond array without falling behind.


    Wen Sheng and Yang Wei looked weaker than the warriors, and they breathed difficult when they ran.


    Think about his physical strength, if there was no Yuan Zhan running with him on his back...


    "Boom! Bang!" Iron Back Dragon found food, the animal ignored water and even chased the group.


    Yan Mo turned back and saw the huge figure getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help but yell: "Ah! They are coming over!"


    "Shut up!" It was a few people speaking and the loud voice was the biggest.


    "We can''t run like this. Is there any other good way to loose them?" Yan Mo wanted to shut up, but seeing that the three giant beasts are approaching in the rear a little bit, and he can see their mouths drooling near. If hedidn''t ask for a clear idea of how to get out of this mess there is absolutely no way to feel at ease.


    "We are trying to outrun them now. Don''t worry about it. They won''t eat you being so small." Yuan Zhan complained and speeded up.


    Behind him he heard gasps which became louder and Cao Ting and Xia Fei probably could not keep running any longer.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but think that if Cao Ting and Xia Fei were behind, and the three behemoths had food, would they still chase the rest of them?


    Cao Ting and Xia Fei naturally know very well that if they slow down, they will be abandoned, so they are all desperate to run, probably not going to break the speed, but they will never stop.


    Yan Mo swept around and there was nothing to use? Is there any way to divert them?


    By the way, which direction are they running now?


    West? No, it seems to be the ncorthwest.


    They have left the river and were running deep into the grasslands.


    "Da Zhan, tell me, what do they eat? What are they afraid of? Where are their weaknesses?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to answer him at all, but the boy hit him repeatedly, and he was so angry but still said: "You are enough food! They eat everything! If you hit me again, I will throw you to them to eat!"


    Yan Mo felt Yuan Zhan was really angry, and honestly shut up and no longer asked.


    Soon, Cao Ting began to lag behind, and Da Diao glanced at her but did not stop. If he stopped, the whole formation would fall apart so he could not stop.


    "Ah!" Yang Wei suddenly screamed, and the foot got caught in sonething and the slave fell and the body rolled three times on the ground.


    His master Bing leaped from him, missing his teeth and bypassing him.


    The fallen slave was passed by Cao Ting, and she did not stop when she passed Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei subconsciously reached out to grab Cao Ting foot .


    Cao Ting screamed while falling down.


    Yan Mo, who looked back at the situation, it didn''t look any better


    Yuan Zhan shouted at this time: "Come on, the front is the quicksand, as long as we run there, we will be safe."


    And what about Cao Ting and Yang Wei?


    ... Leave them to die! Them themselves are not sure they will saved, what does he care about?


    "Stop, we have to save them!"


    "What? Save someone?" Yuan Zhan doubted what he heard in his ears.


    "Save Cao Ting and Yang Wei!" Yan Mo shouted: "Fast! It''s still too late! Letrun back and we''ll have time!"


    Yuan Zhan ignored him.


    Yan Mo didn''t know how The Guide would judge the matter. He hoped that Yuan Zhan would slap him, so he had an excuse that he didn''t want to save people, but he was "incapable" to save people.


    "Help--!" Life and death, Cao Ting knew that there was no hope but she still shouted out.


    Yan Mo heart stilled and he thought of Cao Ting''s when she looked out for him. But if they stop now, maybe they will all die.


    I am paralyzed! Yan Mo wants to yell at Yuan Zhan in this way, but he can sneak on The Guide. He yelled at the man carrying: "Let me down, I am going to Cao Ting!"


    Yuan Zhan still ignored him.


    At the back Yang Wei climbed up and ran to the left, but ran with a limping foot.


    Cao Ting also got up but she knew that she must have lost the strength to run when she fell back again and she could only watch the behemoths approach her quickly.


    Yan Mo thought that the last time he saw someone and didn''t save them, he had added ten points of scum, this time two, that is twenty. Maybe 20 is not bad on the scum, but what about punishment for the quickly addition of scum points?


    The Guide said that a one-time increase of more than 10 points of scum will give him a small punishment.


    But it is only a small punishment plus 20 points of scum, it is worthy of his own life to fight for such a low add? And maybe there will be a few more dead in the future.


    If he let others die because he is unable to help will it also increase the scum?


    "Help! Help me -! Ah!" Cao Ting sent out the final desperation scream.


    Yan Mo turned his head, closed his eyes and pushed again. His fingers moved and the golden light caught between his fingers flashed.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt something poking him on his shoulders and necks, and then his arms were lost their energy and became lame. The little slave who had been firmly grasped by him slipped from him!


    "You XXXX!" Yuan Zhan was so angry that he slammed into the ground and went to the boy who had fallen to the ground.


    When the boy climbed up, he ran backwards, and while running, he moved the backpack on the back to the front and opened the backpack.


    "Cao Ting, get up! Run!" The boy grabbed a piece of bacon from the bag and pointed it at the mouth of the beast that was near Cao Ting and it the meat fell in the animal mouth.


    Cao Ting did not know whether he heard the shouting and brave the courage, or she had an instinctive survival response under extreme fear. She even fled from the long mouth of the big dinosaur.


    "Hey!" The Iron Back Dragon''s teeth closed, not because it was not angry with the prey, but it was immediately attracted by the meaty taste in its mouth.


    Well! It tastes weird! But... seems I can eat this one too?


    Iron Back Dragon chewed and chewed it, and ate the bacon.


    Not waiting for the Iron Back Dragon to finish the first piece of meat, Yan Mo gave the second piece of meat to the past.


    The meat fell in front of the behemoth.


    Iron Back Dragon bowed, Hey? There seems to be the strange taste coming from meat just now?


    Hesitantly he looked up there was a little bit of fresh meat two-legs legging itself away , then the dinosaur looked down at the ready-made pieces of meat on the ground.


    Which one is good to eat?


    Uh-huh, don''t waste this one, let me eat this first, and then chase those two-legged monsters.


    The behemoth just opened his mouth and bit the piece of meat, and another piece came over.


    The Iron Back Dragon dinosaur was so confused, who is this, is he stupid trying to lose the meat?


    Forget it, I will still eat it.


    When the Iron Back Dragon stopped at the place and began to enjoy the strange meat that can be eaten without the stress of hunting, the other Iron Back Dragon mother chased him with the child.


    "Oh, oh yeah." Another piece of meat fell.


    As long as Yan Mo pulled out the second piece of meat, Yuan Zhan, who was extremely sensitive to the change of situation, quickly changed his original plan. While running to the boy, he shouted: "Yuan Bing bring Yang Wei! Yuan Diao get Cao Ting!"


    Da Lie at the front has stopped. When he saw Yuan Zhan running back, he rushed back with a wooden spear. After hearing the call from Yuan Zhan, He did not hesitate to immediately order: "Da Bing, Da Diao, do it!"


    Yuan Bing may not listen to Yuan Zhan, but he will definitely listen to the command from Da Lie.


    Da Bing and Da Diao turned to save their slaves.


    Yan Mo was still throwing meat, and the meat in the backpack was rapidly decreasing.


    How can things develop like this? !


    Yan Mo wants to cry without tears while riding a tiger.


    He clearly heard the last scream from Cao Ting, only thinking that she would be finished, he only came down from Yuan Zhan, because in his calculations, even if he stopped at this time to "save" Cao Ting, it was too late, but he can make himself look good and escape from The Guide punishment and be able to keep himself safe.


    Because 80% chance that the Iron Back Dragons that were eating the meat are likely to let her go because of the food that has been in the mouth. Even if the Iron Back Dragon also looked at him, Yuan Zhan will be faster than this monster.


    He thought about it, the salt land has not been found, as long as there is still a possibility, Yuan Zhan and others will never let him die.


    When he came down, Yuan Zhan would definitely look back and run and get him back. When he was willing to struggle again, he would definitely let Yuan Zhan stun him and take him away.


    But! Did Cao Ting really escape from the Iron Back Dragon? Why did he make a a conclusion that the meat pieces would be enough to break into the dinosaur mouth?


    The most incredible thing is that the behemoth did not think that the food that humans ate was unpalatable, and it stopped to taste the taste of the cured meat!


    To this end, he had to throw a second piece again, to make a base for the play.


    At that time, he also thought that if the Iron Back Dragon was still angry, it will first go to eat the unsuccessful Cao Ting. When the dinosaur fell to Cao Ting, Yuan Zhan will have time to pick him up and run.


    But! Yuan Zhan actually let Da Bing and Da Diao to save their slaves, and he ran without the first time to pick him up and ran, and he stopped at him and waited for Da Bing and Da Diao to run back.


    And he had to throw out the bacon pieces to gain time.


    You motherf*cker, the other two also caught up and picked up the old man running, what time does he have to wait for them to get him? Such a huge behemoth, do not to mention a small pack of meat, that thing can eat a car worth of meat in a minute


    Fast, pick me up and run!


    The bacon was thrown away, and Yan Mo reached into the bag and touched nothing.


    Gone? Nearly thirty pieces of meat were thrown at that F*cking dragon like this?


    Yan Mo looked ahead in the woods. He is so lucky, isn''t he? On the first day, he met the rare Iron Back Dragon. The first time he saved people, it was so smooth. It shows how much favor God has for him, hehe!


    After eating the last piece of meat in the mouth, the family of the Iron Back Dragons were waiting to be fed up looked up in his direction.


    Why are you keeping still? keep going.


    "Ang--!" The sound of a dinosaur is louder than a cow.


    The slightly smaller Iron Back Dragon was very unhappy and screamed: "Nang Ang--!"


    Just so? I only tasted a little taste, and I screamed at the puny two feet thing... I tell you if you still don''t continue to feed this uncle! If you do not give me that meat? Don''t cry me a river if I decide to eat you!


    The leader Da Lie led Da Bing and the four men who were closer to them. Instead of running away they rushed in the direction of Yan Mo, and the sounds was naturally followed.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    Yan Mo was quiet for two seconds, with a sigh of anger, he screamed: "Da Diao, run fast!"


    He finished, turned and spread his ankle and skedaddle! Relying on others F*ck that! It''s better to rely on yourself!


    Yuan Diao and Da Bing picked their own slaves, and ran


    Yuan Zhan looked at the three giant beasts that rushed over he threw backpack to Da Meng who ran over to support them.


    "Run!" Yuan Zhan threw the backpack and quickly caught up with Yan Mo. He picked up his shoulder and rushed to the front with the fastest speed!

 Chapter 29,: In fact, is this theway to the West?

    "Crack����!"


    He suddenly braked on the way. A human body could not make such a sound, but Yan Mo felt that he seemed to hear it.


    The sparse grassland that originally went up the calf disappeared, and then there was a desert in front of it. If you look forward, you can see a little green, but not much.


    Da Lie in the first one, he did not dare to do it at all, using wooden spears to make a probe, a little bit inserted into the ground, and finally found a solid land, and this stepped on.


    With the footprints left by Da Lie, everyone stepped on the footprints in a row.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were at the end of the group this time.


    Yan Mo couldn''t take care of his stomach and looked up at the family of the Iron Back Dragon.


    They were tearing up and the backpack, the meat in the bag fell out, and the Iron Back Dragon male was the first to grab it.


    But the little dinosaur ate while he was still chasing them with its big legs, presumably it thought that as long as he followed him, he would continue to be fed.


    Yuan Zhan''s feet stepped on the footprints left by Da Bing


    Behind them, the Iron Back Dragon baby chased them.


    Suddenly! The Iron Back Dragon, who was robbing his wife and tearing the backpack, looked up at the direction of his son''s running. He slammed his fist to the side of his son. He slammed his body and followed his son running all the way.


    "Ang-ang?" Iron Back Dragon was paralyzed, he fell on its buttock, and the little dinosaur hind legs worked hard several times, trying to stand still for a long time.


    Iron Back Dragon son yelled at the two-legged runner who was only five feet away from it: "Ang!!"


    "Hey!"


    Yan Mo raised his hand and wiped his face and the behemoth sprayed him with its breath. The face smells like a slobber.


    At such a distance, he could feel the heat of the giant beast breath, but the father of the little dinosaur side walked around the edge of the grass and the sand, and did not step forward.


    Although the dangers behind are temporarily relaxed, the situation they are facing now is not so good.


    Yuan Zhan yelled at him with a dignified voice that never reaches him: "Don''t move, don''t move at all."


    Yan Mo''s body stiffened, and the action raising his face and chewing his face obviously affected the youth.


    Whats wrong? Why are you so careful?


    Yan Mo looked down and observed it. Then he found that he had walked from the grass. They had twelve people and removed the three backs. A total of nine people had only left a straight line of footprints.


    The most amazing thing is that this line of footprints is not in pairs, but only one line. Does this mean that they are now on the road, and only one foot wide distance is safe? !


    What is the difference between this and the stepping on the wire? There are also three carrying weights on the wire!


    Finding this, Yan Mo no longer dared to let his body move a point.


    "Angang Ang!" Iron Back Dragon was still yelling at them, it seems to be angry and savage.


    If Yan Mo hadn''t been with it and saw its huge body being swallowed by this sand, Yan Mo wouldn''t know how terrible this sand is!


    Two-legged monsters may be able to walk on the narrow path but the little dinosaur weight is absolutely not good. Damn!


    The transpiration of hot air and the smell of sweat and the unique smell of the animal skin covered the two, and the sweat on both of them flowed down like a small river.


    Both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were suffering.


    Usually they would never passed so many furs in the daytime, now they just want to throw all the heavy, stuffy fur.


    "The bang!" behind them the Iron Back Dragon is about angry, slammed on the ground.


    The sand was not greatly affected, but it still shook a little.


    And this tremor is nothing but for a group of people who are walking like stepping on the wire, it is undoubtedly shaking their souls.


    He didn''t know who was in front of this because the boy body trembled and swayed a little, and someone made a scream, but soon he fixed his body with a wooden spear.


    The team stopped until Missing Teeth stepped on again and everyone could continue to move forward.


    However, such a narrow foot wide road, if you keep the balance and go, you can safely get to the finish. But everyone was struggling to maintain balance!


    "Don''t move!" Da Bing at front suddenly burst into an angry scream.


    Yang Wei did not dare to move, but out of fear, he had just escaped from the threat of death. At this time, he had already forgotten the difference between the master and the slave, and his legs could not help but clamp on Da Bing.


    Da Bing body suddenly swayed.


    He wanted to stabilize the body with a wooden spear, but Yang Wei was behind him and when he saw his body swaying, and he was even more scared and pulled Da Bing body and hugged him more tightly.


    The center of gravity shifts, and Da Bing wanted to shift back the balance of the body. Yang Weiwas struggling behind him and his tacit understanding failed to reach Yang Wei.The hugging grip hurt his body and then when he stood still he fell to the left.


    "Ah!" Da Bing worked hard at the end. While he stumbled, he slammed the wooden spear to the ground and held the only solid sand floor with one hand.


    Yang Wei screamed, and he and Da Bing fell into the quicksand.


    Yang Wei hold to Da Bing neck was tightened, and even wanted to step on Yuan Bing head and climb back to the only narrow road.


    Da Bing was blushing red and his neck was thick, and the muscles on the arms were high and the whole person was struggling for the final survival.


    He wants to kill Yang Wei behind him, but he can''t move both hands to reach him.


    Yuan Zhan was behind Da Bing and he was trying to nail himself in place, trying not to let himself be affected by the situation ahead.


    Yan Mo body was already stiff and his muscles were sore and trembling.


    He lowered his head and saw Yuan Zhan''s legs slightly curved, and the feet were separated by a certain distance to maintain balance. The muscles of the young legs are like rocks, but Yan Mo doesn''t have to look hard to see the extreme tension and fatigue from those strong muscles.


    Da Bing was in the front and his slaves was still struggling. Da Bing is so smart that he struggles for a while and finds that if he is not moving the quicksand stopped pulling them down but Yang Wei is still struggling on his back and crying tears.


    Yan Mo looked past Yuan Zhan, his head hanging down and looking at the scene.


    Yuan Zhan will not be able to support himself for long, as it can be seen from the tremor of his leg muscles.


    The first two must be solved first!


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan can''t move, otherwise Yan Mo is afraid he will have to clear the obstacles in front of him.


    It is obviously impossible for two people to fall and commit suicide. People have a desire to survive. As long as there is still a chance, they will not give up.


    And Yan Mo thinks super, darkly, maybe they won''t live, whoever will try to pull them back will die together with them. If they want to pass safelyhe must move his mind to comfort the two.


    "Don''t move." Yan Mo spoke softly, he did even dare to move his muscles near his mouth too much.


    At first, Yang Wei that tried to step on Da Bing to get out of the quicksand did not hear his voice.


    "Yang Wei, listen to me, don''t move, if you do so you and your master will die." Yan Mo spoke again.


    Yuan Zhan also heard his voice, but did not stop him.


    "Yang Wei! Calm down!" Yan Mo lightly.


    Yang Wei finally heard the boy''s cry and turned to look at him. The timid man was full state of panic, fear and despair.


    "I won''t let you die, believe me, I have a way to save you."


    Da Bing also heard Yan Mo''s appease, but he didn''t believe this little slave at all, but the situation is no worse now, so he doesn''t have scream back at him he only wants to leave more strength and not be sucked in by the quicksand.


    "Yang Wei, listen, the more you struggle now, the deeper you will be trapped. If you don''t move, you will feel that the suction on your body is a little smaller. You tryfeeling it."


    Yang Wei shed tears, and his struggling lessened.


    "Yes, that''s it, don''t be afraid, don''t move, I will find a way to save you." Yan Mo wants to infect the other person with a confident smile, but his congested face is not convincing, he can only try to be convincing in his voice to calm the other party, "If I can save you once, I can save you the second time, believe me!"


    Yang Wei screamed looking at the young man crying and crying: "...Save me..."


    "Trust me, I will save you!"


    The people in front of them have already left the quicksand. Everyone stayedin a safe place and looked at them anxiously. No one dares to yell and they are afraid to surprise them.


    If you don''t have a half-way to help, you won''t be able to stop the person behind you.


    Yan Mo visually measured the distance through the place where Da Lie and other people stood. This piece of quicksand land, the width on the two sides is not known, and the Iron Back Dragon did not go around to hunt them. Presumably this piece of quicksand land is not too small, but the length where its safe to be stepped not canit be exaggerated, they have already gone nearly half, and there are about twenty or thirty meters in front o them till they reach the end where Da Lie and the others were.


    Looking at the footprints left by the people in front, it is almost a straight line.


    Yan Mo intends to gamble on the last time with Yuan Zhan, who happened to be screaming at him, has the same thoughts as him. The two almost opened at the same time: "Come on in one breath!"


    "Ah!" Yan Mo tried to speak to Da Bing and Yang Wei again. "You must not move. That is what will increase the possibility of you living. If you''re dead, then everyone will only die together with you in this quicksand."


    "...Reassured, I will not move. You have to hurry." Da Bing sprang up openly.


    If it weren''t for this little slave, he wouldn''t go back and save the Yang Wei, and he wouldn''t fall into this dilemma. But now the situation is like this, no matter whether the little slave is lying to them or he kills them, he and Yang Wei may not be able to live, it is better to let it go, if they are not dead, then see if he can really save them, there is at least one hope.


    After Yang Wei stopped his struggling, he also felt that the suction from the quicksand does not seem as terrible as before. He even began to reach out to grab the solid sand and want to reduce the burden on his master.


    No one banned him from such a move.


    Yan Mo was even pointing at him, letting him get down a little bit from Da Bing and crouching on the safe road.


    Yang Wei actually had the opportunity to stand up and get out of danger. But he was scared to the point that his legs stiffened and he couldn''t walk one step. He could only walk on the safe road in the upper body and could not get to it


    Da Bing couldn''t move, he was in too deep, the quicksand was too strong, and he couldn''t break free by he himself alone, and he began to feel that his solid land seemed to be a bit loose, and the sand seemed to be scratching him.But at this time, he actually pulled out the wooden spear and placed it on the ground so that Yuan Zhan could pass.


    "Ready?" Yan Mo exclaimed and asked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan breathed gently, his body leaned forward and his he gathered his strength on his legs.


    Yan Mo finally yelled at the two people, "Relax, don''t move."


    Da Bing and Yang Wei bodies may not be completely relaxed, but they also tried to stay still.


    It''s now! Yan Mo immediately sighed, "Da Zhan run!"


    The wooden spear was pulled up, and Yuan Zhan glared at the younger man, he lowered his upper body, aiming at the line of the footprints, like a flying arrow he rushed over on the path in one breath!


    Yang Wei screamed and tried to step on Bing..


    When Yuan Zhan slammed Yan Mo out of the quicksand and rushed to Da Lie side, everyone cheered.


    Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo down and felt his legs go soft at the time, but this guy must maintain his posture and he used a wooden spear to prop his body.


    Yan Mo didn''t face anything, he just fell down on the solid sandy ground and gasped. This relief, he suddenly felt his muscles sore and loose.


    Tomorrow morning, it will definitely hurt even more. Yan Mo laid down for a while and silently got up and massaged himself to relieve leg muscles.


    Cao Ting went around him, seeing his movements and silently massaging him to the other leg. Yan Mo found that her left foot seemed to have a problem too, no wonder Yuan Diao also carried her on the sand.


    "What do we do about Da Bing?" The two men in the quicksand slammed and asked bluntly.


    Yuan Zhan turned his eyelids and didn''t feel good. "This idiot said he has a way!"


    Then, Yan Mo was once again showered by everyone''s eyes.


    Hello, I am just a stopgap measure... Yan Mo was speechless about the tacit understanding with the stupid master.


    These primitive people don''t know what lies are ..... Or a good faith lie? Why are you looking at me? A 14 year old kid said that he has a way, and you believe he really has a solution?


    But the real situation is that he really has to find a way.


    If you can''t save them, you can add 10 scum points. If he promises but he won''t save it, isn''t this kind of fraud that will leave him hopelessly abandoned by others? God knows that the damn Guide will add a little bit of scum because he deceived others.


    No way, I have to try it, even if I just fail at it.


    Yan Mo took off his fur coat and finally felt free for a while!


    "Remove the ropes from your body, and the animal skins on the slaves and the armors too."

 Chapter 30: Little slave is weird, have to watch him!

    More than 20 meters away, there was a slightly hard sand in the middle that is not much wider than the soles of the feet.


    Yan Mo didn''t study this strange terrain. He only thought that the hard sand near the straight line was strange. It was like the mother nature built a wall between two quicksand pools, and that narrow wall could stand up until now, and may also be related to the quicksand squeeze on both sides.


    Aside from this special terrain, Yan Mo''s biggest worry is the distance between the two holes.


    Fortunately, the people from Yuan Tribe were used to bring a bundles of straw ropes, plus the leather rope that can be removed, and everyone together to make up two more than 20 meters of straw rope.


    Yan Mo made a clasp on the end of the two straw ropes. The straw rope was easy to break, not to mention the temporary was tied-up. For this reason, he needed to use two straw ropes bundled together, but it was too late to braid the two straw ropes into one.


    "Who has the most powerful throw? And the most accurate throw?"


    Da Lie replied: "Da Shan has the greatest strength , the one with the most accurate throw is Da Bing if not him then Da Diao."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan: You are not embarrassed at all.... looser


    Yuan Zhan actually understood the little slave''s slightly jeering eyes, and thought: After you save them I will show you how powerful I am.


    "Can Da Diao throw these two bundled rope to Da Bing?"


    Da Diao bent over and took the drafted rope and looked at the distance. He said with a slight hesitation: "It''s a bit light, but I can give it a try.


    " Wait." Yan Mo reached out and asked Da Diao to give him the rope. He asked Da Shan for two pieces of bacon, he buckled them on the buckle on the rope, tucked it, and handed it to Yuan Diao. "This weight can''t be little"


    When Yuan Diao held it in his hand, he grinned. "You are so smart! This is a good way!"


    Yuan Zhan smacked the little slave''s head, and Yan Mo looked annoyed at him.


    At the beginning of the rescue operation, Yan Mo did not know whether it could succeed or not. He could only die as a living horse doctor(try his best).


    Yan Mo called Da Bing: "Da Bing, you will be saved one by one, your situation is the most critical, we will save you first, Yang Wei will wait. Da Bing, listen, grab two straw ropes and if you are afraid of the rope slipping out of your hand, take out the meat in the front and put the rope on your wrist. Then you combine the two ropes and hold them together with both hands."


    Da Bing and Yang Wei were listening carefully.


    "We will grab the rope here, but we can''t forcefully pull you out, because the quicksand will compete with us for you. Not only will you not be able to pull yourself out, but the quicksand will even swallow you alive, so you can only rely on yourself. You need to grab the two combined straw ropes and use the ropes to climb outside. Don''t worry, after you come out, you can try your best to crawl on the sand and then pull the rope to the ground. Before stepping on land you can use the wooden spear to insert the ground to give yourself a propping help. After your body is completely out, try to grab the wooden spear and get up and stand on the narrow road, then walk over here you can you do it?"


    Da Bing rolled his eyes. "Don''t look at me as a useless person, throw the rope over. With the rope, I can climb up on the road!"


    Da Bing was still spirited and everyone was very happy.


    Two bundles of straw ropes were thrown to him, and Da Bing speared the wooden spears into the narrow ground. One hand grasped to fix himself, and the other hand loosened a little. This hand grabbed the dirt for a long time and the fingers became hard. It took a little hard work, and it was hard to hold on the two bundles of straw rope on the wrists. The two pieces of meat were not wasted. They all gave him a supplement, and then, according to the instructions, he put the ropes bundles of straw rope together and held on


    "Now-!" Yan Mo repeatedly warned the warriors, so that they should not use too much force, as long as the wooden spear is there, they just need to grab the rope, let Da Bing climb out on his own.


    "Da Bing, now!"


    Da Bing grabbed the double-strand rope and climbed a little by little. When most of his body was on the safe narrow road, he forced the wooden spear into the narrow road. Then, by fixing it in place first he could pull out one foot which he used to slowly step on the narrow road, then slowly supported himself with the wooden spear, and finally finally he got out of the quicksand and slowly began to move.


    Everyone looked at Da Bing nervously, and Yang Wei lifted his head and envied his master.


    Soon, Da Bing grabbed the wooden spear and the straw rope, and steadily walked out of the quicksand, and stepped on the firm sandy ground.


    "Hey -! Great! Success!" Meng was exhilarated!


    Steady Da Lie also smiled, although it took a lot of time, but this is the first time that most people have fallen into the quicksand, and still came out alive.


    "The next turn is Yang Wei." Yan Mo found himself saying this, everyone was strangely silent.


    Slamming dismissively, "that guy!" Although he looked disdainful at Yang Wei, but it does not prevent the boy from saving him.


    Probably everyone has seen or heard ofYang Wei trying to kill his master to save himself.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to save Yang Wei. He thought that this guy would drag his legs. This time if he saved him he didn''t know how the other slave is going to drag them down.


    But!


    "Yang Wei situation is different from Da Bing situation. He is now on the narrow road, and he is basically not affected by quicksand, but his courage is too small, if the rope was thrown at him, he would be too afraid that he can''t hold it but his legs are injured he can''t walk by himself. The group didn''t have much time to wait for him to climb slowly, so they can take the initiative to drag him over this time. Yan Mo took the straw rope thrown by Da Bing and enlarged the front circle.


    "Throw the rope to him and let him put these two loops on himself. This will not only prevent him from getting out of the way, but it will be easier for us to pull him. But there is a problem, he only has a leather skirt, Oh its short, in this case, if we drag him all the way, his private parts will be seriously injured by friction."


    "What should I do?" Da Bing was staring at the boy with his eyes sparkling, he now felt that Da Zhan little slave is so smart, they always used to carry straw ropes, but they never thought that they could use them like this. The most important thing that can save people is this rope.


    If the rope circle is a little bigger, if they picks up the rope that''s thicker and uses the circle to hold the beast, can they drag the prey back to the tribe?


    Wow! It felt like this is not difficult, he must try it later!


    "There are two ways. One is to throw this kind of animal skin that can be wrapped around him from the head to the foot, let him put it on, then throw the rope to him and drag him over. There is another one, first we have to divide the rope on both sides of the animal skin, then throw the animal skin to Yang Wei, let Yang Wei slowly climb to the animal skin, used his hands to grasp the sides of the animal skin and we pull him pr we can let him lay on the animal skin, and then we pull the rope here Then, we can bring the animal skin and the person on top of it together."


    In the end, everyone and Yang Wei chose the first method.


    Yang Wei grabbed the rope and points it according to Yan Mo. A loop was placed under his hips and a loop is placed under the armpit. Then the two straw ropes were brought together and held by his hand.


    Yan Mo commanded, everyone worked together and quickly dragged Yan Wei the front.


    It is a bit unfortunate that when Yang Weianimal skin was dragged and dropped, a straw rope was pulled too fast had broken, but fortunately another straw rope sticks till the last meter, and finally everyone took the hold and pull him slowly.In addition to Da Lie with a hand fracture that has not healed, he pulled with the one arm not injured, Da Shan with the big muscle power stood at the forefront, and hisbody was stretched out, and finally Yang Wei was pulled over.


    Yang Wei is safe, but it does not mean that he has passed danger.


    Da Bing went over, took off the animal skin on Yang Wei and threw it to Yan Mo. He lifted Yang Wei and took him to the side. He punched and kicked him on the spot.


    Yang Wei clenched his head and tightened his body and cried for his master to stop kicking him.


    No one is going to discourage Da Bing. It seems that everyone thinks that Yang Wei deserves it


    It''s pitiful, but... well. Yan Mo''s sympathy died long before his body died. He simply didn''t want to worry about whether Yan Wei would be killed, even if he had just rescued him twice. He thought that Da Bing that was almost killed by his own slave .... The man would directly kill Yang Wei and eat his flesh. As a result, the other party seemed to be only trying to kill the murderer.


    He doesn''t know if his scum points will be increased by this? Yan Mo saw that the hail was almost the same. He was preparing to pretend to make two sentences, and he saw his Da Ren came to him.


    What do you want to do you bastard? Yan Mo''s intuition is not good, and he is always vigilant when this master comes.


    Yuan Zhan told him with his eyes: Fess up! Then he reached out and grabbed the boy''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Hey! Hey! A... Da Zhan? Da... Ren?" Yan Mo was pulled up and his feet were off the ground, and his breathing became difficult. Both of his hands tried to grab the hand and he wanted Zhan to loosen his grip.


    "Da Zhan!" Da Lie looked at the struggling slave and yelled at Yuan Zhan, "He was just being kind, and he still a child, forget it."


    Yuan Zhan threw Yan Mo to the ground and kicked his stomach and shouted: "Good intentions! He almost killed everyone!"


    F*ck! I have just saved you people. You are not only grateful, but also beat me? What is it? Would you dare to save me? Yan Mo can''t wait to give each one of these primitives their personalized hand-made Guide!


    Dare to beat your savior? Penalty! You have to be punished! Add scum value, add 10,000 points! For that bastard Yuan Zhan adds one million scum points!


    Cao Ting looked anxiously at his master, and Da Diao understood her gaze. He also said: "Da Zhan, at the end result is that all of us are fine. After all, I have to thank you for your little slave, if not for him, my slave will be dead too."


    Cao Ting went to Yuan Zhan and knelt down, but did not dare to plead for Yan Mo because her identity is not worthy.


    "But my backpack is gone, and the food and salt in it are all gone." He didn''t want to beat the small slave, just for the backpack that will not get back for a long time. The meat was gone and he could hunt again, but the backpack even if he wanted to do another one. It is basically impossible.


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo''s backpack with a wooden spear and threw it to him. "Take it ....you."


    He took the backpack and was overjoyed.


    Yuan Lie slapped Yuan Zhan head he grabbed the backpack and threw it to Yuan Zhan, "No, I have one here, this you keep yourself."


    "Brother!"


    Da Lie turned to look athis brother Da Meng who ran to the side violently jumping and simply ran over to poke the small slave''s head to vent his own anger.


    Is Yan Mo so easy to poke? When Meng wasn''t pay attention, he took a golden needle and quickly slammed it on Da Meng wrist. He didn''t dare to acupuncture Yuan Zhan. First, everyone looked at them at the time. It was not easy to paralyze the bastard under the public eyes. In addition, he had already stabbedYuan Zhan with it if he did once again, and he was afraid of being noticed by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Meng fingers just started pulling the little slave face and he suddenly stopped, and then heshouted in horror: "Ah! My hand! My hand I can not feel, I can''t move! Brother! Something took my hand off!"


    No one paid attention about him.


    Yuan Meng slammed his hand and put it in his mouth and bit it, but no matter how he bit his hand, he didn''t feel pain. Others didn''t believe it. He just went on crying awkwardly, kneeling on the ground holding a right wrist and mourning.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes swept past the little slave, and there was deep doubt in his eyes.


    He remembered very clearly that before that the small slave slipped because he felt his arm suddenly go weak, but it recovered after a few seconds and before that, he clearly felt his shoulder and neckgo stiff on both sides. Everything was paralyzing as if he had been stabbed by the thorns of the thorn tree in the desert.


    That little slave is weird and has to be carefully watched!


    Da Bing also finished beatingYang Wei, and it he was breathing bit of a bad breath.


    Everyone gathered together again to assemble and check the luggage.


    Yan Mo got up from the ground and was about to put on the animal skin that was worn by Yang Wei when Cao Ting suddenly stopped him. In front of him, she took off her animal skin and gave it to him so Yan Mo can wear it on his body.


    "Little Mo, thank you for being willing to save me, you are a good person." Cao Ting voice was is low and without waiting for Yan Mo to answer, she went limping back to her master.


    Yan Mo''s heart felt sour. He didn''t mean to save Cao Ting, but he was forced to help. However, it is better to be thanked than to be hated. Yan Mo swears and unknowingly puts the animal skin from Cao Ting on.


    After all, it''s a woman''s clothes, it felt like it''s more comfortable than the one he used to wear


    Finally, everyone counted the rest of the things.


    Except for the clothes worn on the body and the wooden spears caught in the hands, there is basically no loss. Other things are lost more or less. The most lost things are from Yuan Zhan and Da Bing.


    Currently, there are four backpacks in the entire team, but only three packs have cured meat.


    Fortunately, the loss of salt is not big, except for the backpack that was thrown out by Yuan Zhan and the package that Da Bing had thrown into the quicksand, the salt from others backpacks is still there.


    The wooden scoop was the only thing not lost as it was tied to Da Bing waist.


    Da Liebackpack was still there, indicating that the flintstones had not been lost.


    At this point, the overall loss is not too big. In the case that that bag hassaved their lives, everyone felt that this loss is not a loss at all, but it is a pity for the backpack that were lost.


    Because after this madness, the firmness and practicability of several backpacks have withstood the test, which greatly proves their existence value.


    Several warriors looked at the four backpacks with the same look as new born baby.


    Yuan Shan and Yuan Diao divided their meat and gave the meat to Yuan Zhan, which was rejected by Yuan Zhan.


    "We are now a certain distance from the tribe, we are almost entering the hunting range frequented by the Third Tier warriors. It is not safe here. We have to decide the direction quickly, and then find a safe place to spend the night." Da Lie eyes open heavily.


    "Which direction should we go? If we go on, we will enter the desert." Yuan Meng found that his hand has recovered consciousness, and he was no longer arrogant, but he still will look at his right hand from time to time.


    Da Lie did not make a decision immediately, but looked at Missing Teeth.


    Missing Teeth started to talk to him about what he had heard about the end of the mainland.


    According to the description from Missing Teeth, he once saw a warrior claiming to be from Gaoshan at a exchange place. The person seems to have traveled for a long time, and occasionally the opportunity to encounter this rocky beach transaction.


    "I think that person is at least a Fourth Tier warrior, otherwise he can''t go through the grasslands and the black forest to the rocky beach." Missing the tooth.


    "He crossed the Black Forest?" Da Lie was surprised.


    Missing Teeth nodded, "He said so."


    Yan Mo found that once Missing Teeth spoke affirmed, all the warriors present showed an awe-inspiring expression, which is a natural respect and fear for the strong, just like they were facing The Chief of their own tribes.


    To what extent is the Fourth Tier warrior strength?


    At this point, Yan Mo couldn''t understand it until he stepped deep into the grasslands and passed through the black forest, only to feel how powerful the Fourth Tierwarriors who could live through the grasslands and the black forests.


    "Then why did he mention the end of the mainland with you?" Da Bing.


    Missing Teeth recalled: "He was sitting next to me and resting not from far away. I felt that he was very strong. I asked him where he came from, and which tribe he was from."


    "He told me that he is from Gaoshan Tribe far away from here, and he left the tribe because he was looking for something that was very important to their people." Missing Teeth said and suddenly sighed. "He also said that when he left there are five tribe members, but there was only one left ...him"


    "What was he looking for?" Da Bing asked


    Da Bing''s curiosity is much heavier than other people, and he can''t help but always want to show his sense of existence. This character makes Yan Mo feel a little familiar with himself.


    Someone touched his nose it was during his period in high school, it seems that this virtue is? Everywhere Yan Mo want to show his talents everywhere, he felt that the middle school must not be able to hold him down. Any school activities Yan Mo will want to get involved. Any evaluation he did must be rewarded, if a mark was missed it must be convincingly taken back, the mouth is still hard, and the wrong thing is not done. Yan Mo would like to admit that he also liked to be praised. He doesn''t know what to do with the enemy. He had been hit by a series of attacks until he really lost a lot of money, so Yan Mo learned how important it is to hide his presence


    However, for awhile it is easy to change behavior and the human nature is difficult to change. Even if it can be suppressed for a period of time, it can occasionally emerge from the nature, which led him to being hated by many people during his studies or during his tenure at the hospital.


    This kind of personality may not be a problem. At most, it is a little harder to live amongst people than others. When in the future he was more mature, he will naturally precipitate and eventually find his own rhythm.


    It may be that he is a person who is unacceptable and has the spirit of retaliating behavior that is if you are not good to me and I will be worse for you, he has done some ridiculous things for those who were disgusted with him and who are not good for him.


    He didn''t know if Da Bing was a similar person, but it was enough for him not to like and stay away from this person. The bad guys don''t like people who are similar like themselves, and they don''t believe it because they know exactly what they are. Even if he saved Da Bing, there are many stories about the farmer and the snake in this world.


    The dark mood Yan Mo thought of it with no expression.


    "I don''t know." Missing Teeth patted his head and shook his face. "He didn''t say it in detail, but he occasionally said that he might have to go to the end of the mainland to find what he was looking for."


    "Where is the end of the continent?" Da Bing asked.


    Missing Teeth kept scratching his head, "I don''t know, maybe the Gaoshan people know?"


    I thought you really know some valuable news, the result is you know nothing?


    Yan Mo felt that the news was not important. Da Lie paid great attention. He asked in detail: "Where did the Gaoshan people go? Have you asked him the direction of the rocky beach?"


    "I saw him later going towards The Sun Worshiperstribe, there seems that he had something to ask them, then the man went with the Sun Woshipper people... Wait a minute!" Missing Teeth wooden spear slammed the ground and he suddenly shouted: "I remember, he went to ride a horse! He followed Those Sun Woshipper riding horses! Those Sun Woshipper then gave him a horse. When he turned over, he rid up and the horse did not drop him!"


    "Does the Sun Woshippers Tribe have a relationship with the Gaoshan?" The thick voice which belongs to Da Shan rolled out


    "It''s very possible." Da Lie contemplated, "The Priest of the previous generation once said that men in the tribe can''t just be with the women in the tribe, and they have to exchange with other tribes, otherwise the tribe will gradually decline. The Priest didn''t say why, but after the merger of our three tribes, our tribe is indeed much stronger than before. Maybe the Sun Woshipper and the Gaoshan did it like us to integrate into a new tribe?"


    Yan Mo thought, it seems that The Priest here have noticed the dangers of inbreeding but may they didn''t not understand why it happened but it is sufficient to know its harmfulness.


    Is the primitive society developing like this? Because of the various threats to survival, some tribes, under the impetus of some more wise priests, gradually contacted the outside crowds, and then through mergers and integrations, and then formed new tribes, so that the new tribes appeared. The town appeared, and finally the country also appeared.


    "The Sun Woshipper live on the prairie in the east." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Da Lie obviously also thought of this problem. He turned to look at Yan Mo and asked: "Little Mo, do you know where the end of the mainland is? How far is it from the tribe? How long do we have to go? Is it true that we can find the sea of ??salt?"


    Who knows? If you keep going on, as long as you are not dead, you may come to the beach someday. Of course, Yan Mo wouldn''t say that. He was thinking about the wording. He was hit by a cunnondrum in front of him. He had to think about how to really stand up in the hearts of these primitive people.


    Da Lie did not give him time to think, suddenly his face changed: "I command you, now, immediately, clearly tell me the direction and the number of days to go, otherwise ...!"


    Yuan Zhan''s hand quickly choked his neck.


    Come on this f*cking thing again? ! Yan Mo heart went cold.


    He thought he had develop a little feeling with his stupid Da Ren. Just now the other person chocked his neck. Although he was very angry, he could feel a little bit that Yuan Zhan would attack him, but not to hurt him to block other form doing it first. The guy simply did not use him to trample him and step on him.


    But now Da Lie is not a bit calmed, this guy is already ready to kill him, Yuan Zhan action was quick that even he hesitated!


    But why do these people suddenly change their faces, its just not right? Did he say something wrong? No, he hasn''t had time to say anything yet!

 Chapter 31: Mind is finally opened...

    Yuan Zhan''s hand tightened, and Yan Mo yelled immediately: "Wait! Why kill me? I said before that its in the South and that I didn''t know the specific number of days... I have not been there, how can I know?"


    "You either know and don''t want to say, or just lie." Although this kid saved him, it does not mean that he has no other thoughts about crossing them. How can another tribe believe in another person from another tribe completely?


    "What do you mean? Where did I lie to you? I am going with you. If it is dangerous, am I not in the same danger?" Yan Mo felt a headache. He is really deceiving them, but whoever is idiot enough to admits who it.


    Bing shook his head and his face was full of sorrow. "You said that the end of the mainland is in the south? And at the end of the mainland, there is a salt-producing sea right?"


    Yan Mo can only squeeze an answer through his grinding teeth: "Yes. "


    Bing said:" The Gaoshan man was looking for something, but he also said what he was looking for is possible to be found an end to the mainland. "


    When Bing made this outburst, Yan Mo suddenly wanted to give himself a slap in the face, he knew why Lie and Yuan Zhan got mad.


    "Do you suspect that the Gaoshan warriors were also looking for new salt fields?" Yan Mo looked at Lie and others.


    Bing did not answer, but the expression on Lie and Yuan Zhan has already explained the answer.


    Shan and Diao reacted a little slower, until then it was clear why Lie face was also ugly it was related to the salt.


    Meng looked at his brother, looked at Bing, and finally looked at Yan Mo, then he stupidly asked: "What is wrong with this? Are you worried that the new salt land has been discovered and occupied by the Gaoshan people and the Sun Woshipper people?"


    Yuan Zhan, clenched Yan Mo''s neck and forced him to look to his face,and he asked with a chilling tone:"Where is a new salt direction to the east, south will you or will you not say it "?!


    "South." Yan Mo clenched his fists, and the hidden gold needle in his waist had been gripped hard by his hand. At this time, if he saves himself it would only indicate his guilty conscience.


    "Do you still insist on the South?" Lie seems a bit amazed. "The Sun Woshipper territory is on the grasslands in the east, and the Gaoshan people who are planning to go to the end of the mainland to find something they couldn''t find in their mountain, but they are looking for it. If the Sun Woshipper still ride horses. Obviously they have already prepared. Doesn''t this mean that the end of the mainland is actually in the east, and the sea you are talking about is also in the east?"


    Meng finally understood, "ah" he yelled while his fingers pointed at the boy''s nose: "You are deceiving us! Qiu Shi Da Ren''s warning is really wrong. He clearly told us that the East is the most correct way!"


    Was he still defeated by the old priest? F*ck!


    This deep-rooted trust is terrible. F*ck again!


    "You still have the last chance, Yan Mo." Lie cold voice promised bad things.


    "Before you saved Da He, and also told us the use a method of fixing broken bones using wood planks so even if you are another tribe Priest Disciples, we choose to believe you and we did not tell about you to Qiu Shi Da Ren."


    Lie spoken words made Bing frown, but he soon suppressed this surprise.


    "Now you saved Bing and Cao Ting, and made a backpack and animal armor. If it is not necessary, we don''t want to hurt you. But this is not to say that we can let you deceive us, you should understand the consequences if deceive us."


    The voice from Lie was very gentle, but the killing expression on the face was very obvious.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Why should I lie to you?" Yan Mo smirked.


    Zhan snorted and squeezed his neck. "Maybe you want to let your people find a new salt field first, and then take us over, then you can let the people who have already occupied the site save you by killing us.."


    Hear! Who said that wild people didn''t have a wild imagination? This reason is even so special for him who has been questioned.


    Yan Mo reluctantly defended himself: "Are you that stupid? When you find someone there is occupied the salt lands you will just stand there like a stick and let others kill you? Shouldn''t I be afraid that you will kill me first? Besides, the Gaoshan man only said that he was looking for one thing, he didn''t say that he was looking for salt. How can you be sure that he is looking for salt?" MotherF*cker how can you moron be so difficult to understand?


    "We are not sure." Lie was very honest: "But you mentioned the end of the sea at the end of the mainland, but the Gaoshan man also said that he would go to the end of the mainland to find something. If it was you, would you doubt that the other party is also looking for salt?"


    Yan Mo was going to like the genius who made these primitive people. If they are not primitive people? Why is their brain so smart? You should be stupid like a pig. If you just flicker, should you take someone like me as a god?


    Of course, he also knows a tribe who began to keep slaves. Even if his productivity is extremely backward, even basic items such as needlework and clothes have not appeared, and it does not mean that their brains are still in the enlightenment stage of the ancient primitive people.


    They have not been able to develop because the lack of material is probably the most important reason. In addition, it is probably that the tribal priest to secretly suppressed the inventions and discoveries in order to protect his mysterious and power status. These two points are part of the root cause of human development that has been proven in the development of the world of the original world.


    In short, backward may represent ignorance, but it does not mean stupidity.


    "At the end of the mainland is not just in the south," Yan Mo said. "Maybe the East, and even other directions may have an end."


    Lie frowned: "This is not enough. I don''t just need to know the direction now, I still need to know the specifics. How can you say we go South? Your priest can''t just tell you to go only south, without giving you any other tips. Now if you want to prove that you didn''t deceive us, then come up with more powerful proof!"


    What is a strong proof that I can give you? Maybe I should tell you to follow the river? Is that going to end up the Year of the Monkey?


    I am just a doctor, not a veteran explorer! But if you can give me a map of the world, I will be able to tell you exactly how to go! You take it out!


    Speaking of the map, Yan Mo was eager to feel the importance of reducing the scum point. If he reduced the scum point by a thousand, he would be able to use the third article of The Guide now, so as to know the geography and Is the hydrology situation in this land? When you don''t say where to find salt, what minerals can he find around here?


    "Yan Mo?" Lie again urged him.


    Everyone was watching him, but their eyes are not filled with trust and dependence, but suspicion and urgency. It is also the same as Cao Ting, who is usually the most friendly and trustworthy to him, but there was more worry in Cao Tings eyes.


    Wait... look for salt? Looking for mine? Map? Thieves! What did he ignore in front of him?


    Yan Mo can''t wait to give himself a slap. He just thought that The Guide would punish him, but he had to save people. He was too paralyzed, but he forgot that The Guide has several quite useful functions, and they can be used by reducing the corresponding number of points.


    Once he reached the conditions of use and understood how to use the third article in The Guide, he also wanted to use the information to find new salt fields? Still can''t find a suitable place to build his own home?


    And once you have the exact map, you don''t have to say that his survival rate in his primitive society can be raised more than half, at least he doesn''t have to worry about walking into the swamp or quicksand while walking, and if he can better target it and avoid it he will lessen the chance to waste energy and life.


    As soon as the thought changed, Yan Mo suddenly felt a sense of openness. Why didn''t he pay attention to this before? Why didn''t he notice that this pothole''s reformation guide wasn''t just a pothole, it would be useful?


    - Because his eyes and his mind are completely blinded by all kinds of anger and all kinds of hatred. Anger solves nothing!


    But how can he reduce the scum value quickly and in large quantities? Yan Mo didn''t have time to look at the data in detail, only to estimate it.


    If saving a person''s life can reduced scum by 100 points he saved Yang Wei twice, Bing once, Cao Ting once, shouldn''t have been able to lose four hundred points, that is to say, he only needs to save lives. The criteria for using Article 3 of The Guidelines can be reached after he saves people six times.


    Six hundred points, you can say its not much, say a lot less, once there is an opportunity, maybe it will be lost soon.


    For the first time, Yan Mo had a look and a sense of excitement in front of him. For the first time, he began to seriously think about how to use The Guide, use his own strengths and knowledge, so that the world can live better and lose the scum value.


    In fact, from the day he came here to today, he had some point of drifting with the tide, and the negative confrontation with God. Basically, he didn''t want to control it and he didn''t push it, or he was trying his best to study how to manipulate The Guide. Think about what to do in the future.


    Although he really wants to reduce the scum value, so that the his life can return to his side, but only on the level of thinking and no action.


    Now, he completely wakes up and changes his mind.


    I have to say that people''s ideas are really changing, and sometimes only a touch will make people''s thought change like a wild wind. However, the epiphany also depends on his relation with other people. Yan Mo is not about to fool himself. He has already realized it before, but he has made a wrong direction. This time he finally realized the idea.


    This awakening, and then looking back at his original plan, Yan Mo felt good and funny. Because his original thoughts were too naive and too pissed, in terms of current reality and conditions, in such a purely primitive society with no infrastructure, dinosaurs and people coexisting, it is such a thing to bring such a thing, bring such a thing, He want to cross the mainland to find the sea? Just kidding!


    Yan Mo''s thinking was getting clearer and clearer. He originally wanted to fool the indigenous people and say that they followed the river flowing south. Although the rivers have different points on the ground and the surface, it is not always possible to find the sea by following the river. More often, there will be many changes on the pathway because of the terrain, but this is the best one he can think of. The method of finding the sea.


    Now thinking about it, it''s not like finding it.


    But what do you have to say now and make it sound reasonable and not to let them wanting to change their destination? And can you temporarily find a safe and food-rich place to stay, so that he can greatly reduce the value of scum?


    Yan Mo''s thought changes are long, but in real time it''s only been less than a minute.


    However, Yuan Zhan and others have been waiting impatiently. Yan Mo, who was thinking and calculating it, felt hat his neck hurts, and the squeaky bastard master pinched him.


    "I, I am afraid..." Yan Mo''s fearing look does not need to be pretended. The hand was raised, and the dirty long nails are about to touch the youth''s arms. Everyone thought he was going to hurt, and his fingers gently touched the inner side of the young upper arm.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression became strange in an instant, what is his little slave? Is he asking for mercy with him?


    Although his heart was laughing at the "weakness" from his little slave, the young man with a fierce expression relaxed his hand slightly. Well, actually relaxed it by a lot.


    Feeling the looseness of Yuan Zhan''s grip, Yan Mo became more calm, as long as these barbarians do not really want to kill him. If his face is matched with the words he can make a proper expression, and the subsequent thoughts and expressions were formed in the brain.


    "My priest did tell me some tips for finding the sea. I didn''t say it because I was afraid that you wouldn''t believe it if I said it, maybe you would kill me with anger." The boy''s expression is like someone who wanted to cry and barely holding himself back


    "If you don''t say, we will kill you." The look on Lie face has become more gentle. He also does not want to kill this child, but as the oldest leader in this team, he must consider the life of all members.


    "Well, in fact... The Priest of our tribe told me that the sea is far away from us. We will inevitably encounter many dangers along the way. Before we go, we must do a lot of preparations."


    This is the truth. Lie and Yuan Zhan and other warriors think so together.


    Now waiting for them to ask questions, Yan Mo immediately said: "If you still remember what I said before, I did not force you to go to the sea. You asked me where there is salt. I said that I want to find the sea because My priest told me that the sea is where most salt is, and I told you the truth, the sea is at the end of the mainland. If I wanted to lie to you, why would I mention the sea?"


    Seeing everyone''s face was alleviated, Yan Mo knows they listened to it. It seems that his actions during this time were not in vain. Although they were not enough to confront the influence of Yuan Jiu Tribe priests, he also left them with a very useful and hearty impression.


    So he quickly rushed to the railway: "If you don''t want to go to the sea, then I can take you to find other salt fields. The salt may not be as much as the sea but it should be enough forYuan Jiu Tribe for a few years."


    "Listening to your words, You seem to know more than a one salt field that can produce salt." Bing was doubtful.


    Yan Mo calmly shouted: "Yes, I am a Yanshan Disciple and I will definitely find salt more than ordinary people."


    Lie and others looked at each other.


    Zhan pushed Yan Mo to the side of Cao Ting and let her watch him. Others thought that the slaves couldn''t walk, but he knew that his little slave''s legs were all right.


    The warriors gathered together for a quick and brief negotiation.


    "First look for salt, who knows where the sea is." Diao said.


    "But Little Mo said that the sea has inexhaustible salt, aren''t there many foods near the sea?"


    "I think if the Yanshan people know the news of the sea, they would go to the south to find the sea."


    "It is possible." Lie nodded. "If the sea is really at the end of the mainland, the child does not lie. It will definitely be dangerous along the way. We only have twelve people. The 4th Rank warrior from the Gaoshan tribe came out with four companions. When he got here, the group remained with only one. I still don''t know if he and the Sun Woshipper can find the end of the mainland. Winter is coming, the tribe is waiting for salt, and its best if we can find salt nearby. "


    The warriors went back to the boy and everyone fell down together.


    Yuan Zhan poked his little slave. "Well, where can we find salt besides the sea?"


    Yan Mo refused to ask: "Where is the place with most grass eating animals? For example, cattle, sheep etc."


    A/N.... Translating Chinese isn''t easy sometimes you get into stories where character names means literally how they look.... Missing Teeth name is Qiu Ya literally means Missing Teeth


    Another Example is that there is a city called Huo Cheng or literally Fire City the people in the city use the surname Huo....it gets confused as which name to use use Fire City or Huo City or Huocheng


    Sodecided to go with an integrated name Fire City....

 Chapter 32: The rewards from The Guide!

    Where there is a lot of grass eating animals?


    This is the grasslands!


    There are many grass eating animals, but there are also many carnivores, and primitive people from other tribes.


    Yan Mo felt that the request he made was very simple, and he thinks of a face that "saw that things will not be easy to portray".


    "The biggest grassland grassland in the vicinity is three days away from us. There are several tribes'' common hunting grounds around there. Every time they go there, the harvest will be great, but they must go to a team of at least 100 people and it must be before winter, during this the period, people who go will get more."


    Yan Mo remembered the army of thousands he had seen


    "If we must go there, we must be careful." When he said this, Lie had already held himself, "I am sure we can''t come back, as long as I can have a tragic mood to escape and report.


    Seeing that everyone was careful to approach a heavy expression, Yan Mo looked at the situation: "we don''t have to go there. If there are bigger populations nearby, I don''t want to hunt them, but I want to follow them.


    " Follow them? Can you find salt following those grass eating animals?" Bing asked immediately.


    Yan Mo didn''t nod, didn''t shake his head, and kept the good mystery. He has no mining skills and can only find ways from some common sense methods that he knows. He remembers that the ancient humans of the original world began to rely on the flesh and blood of animals to supplement the salt. Later, the primitive people living on the beach probably discovered the salt first, while the inland people occasionally found salt is found in some rocks and soil.


    Therefore, he decided to follow suit.


    Anyway, he can''t think of a better way, just try it.


    According to some clues and speculations in the boy''s memory he even speculated that the Yanshan priest probably found Yanshan by tracking and observing the grass eating animals.


    Seeing that Yan Mo refused to answer, everyone did not feel strange. The Priests and their Disciples were always mysterious. This kind of ability to find salt through grass eating animals must also be one of thing that is handed down on the Yanshan priests.


    Yuan Zhan got up and seemed to be looking for signs. Finally he pointed to a certain direction: "If you don''t go to the phoenix grassland, go to the southeast, about a day away, there is a smaller sheeps flock."


    "Southeast?" Lie also looked up and said, "I remember there was a large number of stingers in the vicinity who were there. Are we going to go there?"


    "It''s better than anything phoenix grassland is good." Yuan Zhan calmly said: "This is the last hunting period before the winter season. All the nearby big tribes are concentrated there. Most of the grassland beasts are also there. If we are accidentally discovered, if we are not eaten by the beasts, we will be captured or killed by other tribes."


    "The stingers are also going to be difficult to deal with. Although they are few people, the stingers can be defended against, and they don''t even talk to us. I will say that it is useless to say anything to them. The Chief always wanted to kill them, but they worry that they will lose a lot of tribal warriors in the war and the gangs have no intention of harassing nearby tribes for the time being. "


    Savage? Listening to the primitive people saying that others men are savages, it felt so simple! Yan Mo suddenly became interested in the group stingers people. If it is just a group of people who are just beginning to get enlightened, maybe they will be better than the people ofYuan Jiu Tribe? Even if their language is unreasonable, there may be a big problem.


    "As long as we act carefully, don''t rob the group of sheeps. The stingers will not be afraid to provoke us. If they don''t use the stingers on them and they are dead more."


    In the latter half of Yuan Zhan''s sentence, Yan Mo didn''t understand much of it. Why if The Stingers tribe use more stings themselves they will die? Is it because the toxicity of the stinger is too great, even if the skin is directly exposed to too much of the toxin and a long time will allow the toxin to enter the body?


    Yan Mo is more itchy, and I can''t wait to get some of the stinger''s stingers right away. If you can solve the antidote to its toxicity, this is a weapon for self-defense and life-saving.


    "Well, then we better go there. The sun is setting. We must hurry to find a place to stay overnight, to the southeast... The nearest place to camp is still very far, we have to hurry!" Lie looked up at the sun location, immediately greet everyone to leave.


    Everyone stood up, no more words were said they took up their luggage and left. Because of the quicksand incident, they spent a lot of time here, and now the sun has fallen to a position two feet high from the top of Hasas hill


    There was nothing to say, everyone was just rushing to the road. On the way, after a rush of drinking water through a water source, Yan Mo had no time to see the nearby plants, and was urged by Yuan Zhan to walk faster. At this time, Yan Mo has not realized how dangerous it will be after going deep into the grassland.


    Finally, when the red sky appeared on the horizon, the group of people rushed to the place where the Lie said. This place is far from the water source, and it is backed by a small mound. There are many fire pits or bones on the ground. It must be one of the daily camps where the warriors ofYuan Jiu Tribe came out to hunt would rest in between hunts


    The day has not yet fell and Yuan Zhan handed the boy to Cao Ting to take care of. Then he together with Bing, Yuan Diao and Shan, the four people took the wooden spears and left to hunt.


    Two flints were handed, and a hay was placed in a fire pit, and two stones were given to Wen Sheng.


    Wen Sheng was holding two stones on top of the hay and hitting each other for a long time, and there was not enough flint to ignite the hay below. It really took a long time, and people tried it in the middle, but Yuan Zhan and Bing came back with the prey that was being processed at the water source. The fire still wasn''t set alight


    Finally, Lie announced: "Fire God is not in a good mood tonight, everyone squeeze and sleep."


    Ha? ! Yan Mo stared at Lie and couldn''t believe it. It''s a hard reason why you don''t make a fire in the wild. Because the fire is all by random luck of some god?


    "Do not start a fire, so as not to be caught by the beasts. At night, everyone is squeezing and sleeping." Lie face that looked like this is a normal expression, completely unconcerned.


    When Yuan Zhan said this last time, he wanted to refute it. This time it was about his life safety and camping comfort. Yan Mo couldn''t help but again: "The beasts are afraid of fire, if we have a fire, Even if we can''t barbecue, we don''t have to worry about them rushing over. And the fire can also dispel the mosquitos. At night, sleeping the fire pit is also warm, and the benefits of it are piled up."


    "That we also need fire we are not in the tribe here. There is not a long preserved fire that we can just go to take it." Meng was very helpless.


    If you dare to say that you have no fire and you can ask for a beast, you are completely self-comforted because of the fire.


    It''s no wonder that the warriors will be so embarrassed. The ancient humans in his original world did not like to travel long distances for a long time. Generally, hunting and collecting stuff will be near the door of the house, and they would rarely stay in the wild for the night. Even in the evening, you can take the fire, flint and velvet in the wild, and more people dare to go out.


    Yuan Ji Tribe dare to leave their homes, probably relying on people to be courageous, and if there are more people, the fire can be handed over to the slaves, let them separate one by one, as long as there is a success, then there is no loss of fire.


    But if there are few people and there are few tools, it is a big problem to want to make a fire, just like now. It''s dark, no one wants to go to the time and effort to get up and do it just want to fill up and sleep.


    Yan Mo grabbed his scalp and felt like there must be a bug in his hair.


    It is not impossible to make fire with stones, but if you want to have good results, you should also look at the texture of the stones, such as stones with sulphur iron ore, or those containing phosphorus-containing copper ore, and vermiculite.


    In addition to the stone, as far as the current conditions are concerned, the way he can still think of how to make fire even if the thing may seem to be simple, but there are certain requirements for the it to happen. It''s late and the sky is dark, if you want to find suitable dry planks, hard branches, flammable velvet that''s not easy, and if you want to drill a fire quickly, it is best to make a bow with a string.


    "Can you show me the two stones?" Yan Mo asked.


    Lie did not care, he threw stones directly to him, this stone maybe more the what these primitives thought


    In addition to the minerals that can be used as medicines, Yan Mo doesn''t know much about the ore. He just wants to take it and see it. The result is really a problem for him.


    The two stones seem to have been used for a long time, and the corners have become a little smoother.


    Yan Mo immediately asked: "The two stones, when you just got the hand, was the edge sharper?"


    "Yes, got them in the rubble field, there are many such gravel."


    "When you used these two stones at the beginning, it was easier to create a flint?"


    Lie looked at his brother, he thought about it and nodded.


    "In this way, you can try to see if you can brush the stone and make a sharp edge, and then use the sharp side to hit and scrape another stone. Maybe this time you will get the flints faster. In addition, when a person hits a stone, the other person better be ready to blow the hay on one side...etc., and give the the hay to me."


    At the fastest speed, Yuan Meng immediately grabbed the hay and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo touched the hay and felt that even if it was dry, but it did not reach the flammable effect needed


    So Yan Mo took two stones and clamped the hay to the middle and started rubbing.


    "What are you doing?" Meng asked curiously.


    Not only is he curious, but almost everyone who can see at night is watching him. Yuan Zhan took out the coarse salt, mixed it with water from the wooden scoop, and slowly applied it to the prairie rats that had already been deskinned and through internal organs.


    Yan Mo didn''t lift his head and answered: "Making a fire."


    "Fire?" Everyone raised their ears together.


    "It''s something that is easy to burn with dry moss, hay, dried feathers, etc. It''s best to take a look at these things before, and make their structure looser... Make sure they''re lighter and softer." Yan Mo patiently explained: "When you are making a fire, put these flammable under the flint, and the flint will fall on it. You can burn it with a light breath blow, wait for the velvet to ignite and then you can add more hay, etc. If you add too much, you will be able to give start to the fire slowly." Meng eyes were shining. "Little slave, you know so much."


    "...I am a Priest Disciple."


    Sorry, I just summed up the knowledge of my predecessors for many years. Even if I don''t say it now, when you develop for a long time, you will naturally improve the method of lighting a fire.


    "But I think that The Priest Disciple of our tribe, Qiu Ning, doesn''t know much as you. He should be older than you. Zhan said that you are already fourteen years old, but I have counted the knots that Qiu Ning has attached to his tent he is sixteen " Yuan Meng was very proud of the number that he can count below twenty. Although he can''t even figure out how much older his brother Lie is, the people here rarely seldom remember their age, like It is a different kind of thing that Zhan can remember that he has lived for seventeen years.


    After Yuan Meng finished, he reached out and pinched the boy''s face. "Are all The Priest Disciples all thin? There is no meat on your face."


    When my nutrition catches up, you would see that whether I am still thin or not. Yan Mo grabbed his hand and pushed him away. "Don''t make trouble, you have to do nothing, just help me with a handful of velvet."


    "Yes! Give it to me." Meng was an unstoppable person, now he was just sitting on the ground, then he grabbed a handful of hay with both hands and pulled it.


    Lie watched the young man bit his lower lip. As a other ethnic group, he began to worry that the child would reveal so many secret of Yanshan tribe that his soul would be cursed by the souls of the past priests of the Yanshan people.


    Yuan Zhan prepared the prairie mouse on his hand while he was staring at the boy with suspicion. A Priest Disciple of his family will be so kind?


    Yan Mo originally wanted to find something for other slaves, but he found that Yang Wei and Xia Fei had not moved since the sun set, and then he watched Wen Sheng and Cao Ting Wen Sheng were not affected by the night. Cao Ting is also a little touched by the feeling of doing things.


    Is night blindness caused by lack of nutrition? It is said that many people in ancient times had such problems, even in the modern times, many people in mountain villages became blind at night.


    But why are all the original tribal warriors seeing just fine in the dark? Is it because they eat better than slaves?


    Then why are Wen Sheng and Yang Wei able to see?


    Huh? Whats wrong! How can even he see it so clearly?


    Yan Mo turned over and looked at his palm, looked up at the people and the scenery around him, and finally found he was the same.


    In the past, almost all of the tribes slept in the dark, sleeping, and there was torch lighting. He had not found any changes in vision, but this time he went to the wild, although there were stars in the sky, but according to common sense, there was no fire next to them he can see the fingers that are near his eyes just fine how can it be as clear as in the daytime at the nearest 20 or 30 meters? A little further and he can still see the outline.


    He is a doctor. He knows clear about how normal vision range of human beings is. However, his visual ability is absolutely abnormal.


    How is this happening? Yan Mo hasn''t found out that his night vision is so good in the last few days. At what point did his eyes see the surroundings at night?


    He has heard that people who have lived on the prairie or in certain special circumstances have their visions several times better than ordinary people because of the adaption to environment and food. These people will also be able to adapt to the environment at night. I can see the surrounding scenes roughly - as if we couldn''t see it in the dark, but it will become more and more clear when we adapt to some kind of light.


    But now he has a more realistic vision effect like a night vision goggle, but it is not the same as what he knows. Because it is too clear, he can even see a small bug crawling in the grass few meters away.


    Is The Guide transforming his body? Just like his growing self-healing ability?


    Or... On that day, was it Yuan Zhan''s bird eyeball that was stuffed into his mouth caused a change in his vision?


    Yan Mo''s mood is more complicated and he turned to look at the busy Yuan Zhan. If this is the case, it will be able to explain the expression of envy and jealousy from Yang Wei and Cao Ting on that day.


    The most powerful stones used to make a flint and he used a large stone in the camp to crack a small piece of flint, making a sharp edge.


    According to Yan Mo''s instructions, he was responsible for hitting the flint, and Wen Shang was responsible for blowing on the fire. Meng was responsible for adding the hay and was busy for a little while, and actually gave birth to the fire.


    After the flames apparently appeared, a small cheer was heard in the camp.


    Perhaps it is because they were too excited, perhaps to better scare the beast, perhaps to warm, in addition to pretending to be unable to walk Yan Mo, the other eleven people huddled together, and made three fires.


    No one said that they would eat raw meat and dried meat. He just can''t stand the hungry people who have already licked some dried bacon. They all regret it at this time eating raw meat, but they have eat less and have more fresh meat. They also do not mind eating more.


    Yuan Zhan went out, because they were afraid of being attacked by the night action, he caught four prairie rats and two rex rabbits.


    But with the dry cured meat that other people carried, the twelve people still barely ate a full meal tonight.


    At the time of the barbecue, Yan Mo, who had nothing to do, he took a free call to see if the scum value was reduced.


    The Guide lighted up and, according to his instructions, showed his current and total reduced scum values.


    Making a piece of animal skin, -10 points.


    Teaching others to make animal skins, the complexity of the process reaches one level, -1 point.


    Make a set of animal skin armor, -20 points.


    Teaching others to make animal skin armor, the complexity of the process reaches two levels, -2 points.


    Make a backpack, -10 points.


    Teaching others to make backpacks, the complexity of the process reached three levels, -3 points.


    The above three articles, including the direct and indirect, the scum points were reduced by 79 points.


    And saving people, as he expected, it was reduced by a full 400 points.


    In addition, the method of saving people in quicksand also reduced him by 20 points.


    Before, the method of lighting a fire was awarded 20 points.


    Yan Mo saw the last one, it was little bit strange, and later thought that this method of using a stone to fire has already appeared. He only slightly summed up the experience. It is reasonable to only subtract 20 points.


    The most ridiculous and strange thing is that in all the projects that have reduced the scum value, there is even one inclusion: - feeding three starved Iron Back Dragons once, with dry meat and scum value reduced by -1 point.


    When he saw this, Yan Mo was almost paralyzed and later laughed. Can this also reduce the slag value? Then if he kills the Iron Back Dragon, will it add scum value?


    This can only be temporarily reserved for later verification, and Yan Mo has now completely captured the mind with another message from The Guide.


    -- Congratulations to the banished for their cumulative scum reduction of more than 500 points, and now the total scum reduction is 638 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of the banished, and also to make the banished life better, I would like to reward one of the herbal packs with a volume of 5 cubic meters. Please pick it up in the reward list of this guide.


    Special Note: This herbal pack can only contain things related to herbs and drugs. Items that can be loaded in the herbal bag will remain in the loaded state until they are removed. Loss does not make up, please banished use it a lot, in order to be clear and righteous.


    Yan Mo almost couldn''t wait to open the rewards list, and the original one-line bonus list turned out to be two lines.


    Yan Mo was not stupid enough to take out the prizes now, but his fingers crossed the three words of the herbal pack, and his heart was excited.


    What is the most wanted thing by the herb collector? In addition to the skills of identifying, digging and roasting herbs, who doesn''t want a treasure like a immortal satchel bag that can keep fresh and doesn''t take up the weight?


    With this stuff, although the volume of 5 cubic meters is not large, but he does not need to see the roadside herbs and have no place to store them! The most important thing is that it also guarantees the freshness of herbs and medicines, which is a god-given function!


    With such a reward, Yan Mo felt that the four people who he saved were worthy it. Even if the four people were all ungrateful, even if the original tribal warriors did not speak a word of gratitude, he felt that it did not matter.


    Oh, I am coming to reduce the scum value and earn rewards. Now the guide want to thank me for doing this? Someone is psychologically distorted.


    About the heart is too excited, Yan Mo did not say anything, he can only vent his excitement in a different way: "I will make a fire carrier." He quietly sat on the side of Yuan Zhan.


    "Fire carrier?" Yuan Zhan reluctantly swallowed the last bite of the tender bone, and laboriously pronounced the words through the belching


    "A tool that can store fires so that it can be carried around, and it will be much easier to use it when it is born outside."


    Yuan Zhan''s finger stopped and his expression becomes dignified. "How would you do it?"


    "I need a bamboo tube... Well, you may not even see the bamboo. This wood and stone are the only things that can not be burned, so its thick and the inside of the tube is hollow, one end must be sealed, the other one open, usually plugged with a plug, the fire is stored inside, and it can be used anytime."


    "When the fire is stored in such a tube won''t it be extinguished?" Yuan Zhan has never heard of the bamboo, but he is more concerned about the preservation method of the fire.


    "Through incomplete combustion... I don''t know what to say to you, you will know it later."


    Yuan Zhan, who despised not understanding, was not angry. For him, this is The Priest''s ability. The young man then whispered indecently. "What is bamboo?"


    Yan Mo tore the meat. "That''s a good thing!" Then he began to give Yuan Zhan a variety of knowledge and benefits about bamboo.


    "I haven''t seen such plants nearby." Yuan Zhan''s face was full of regrets. "A wood that can not be burned by fire... I don''t know about that one, the stone I may let the slave polish one. You should have told me earlier." Earlier, let''s say have you handed me over to your priests? Yan Mo resisted the desire to turn his eyes, tearing off a large piece of meat and handing it to the young man''s mouth while self-hypnosis: just as a sly mother feeding the eldest son!


    Yuan Zhan, who was seen by his eldest son, opened his mouth and swallowed the meat in his mouth. He lifted his hand and patted the little slave back.


    Yan Mo felt a goose bump, but looking at the rest of the team, the only real thing that can protect him now is this fierce young man who saw him as his half-wife. If he wants to conquer these people, he must first recover "The Man".


    And if you want a person who is strong in character, alive and rude, and who is ruthless, he will have to soften and be soft and skillful in handling him.


    Of course, Yan Mo definitely does not admit that he is seducing Zhan, he thinks he is just taming a wild person!


    In the evening, Yuan Zhan, who was swayed by the little slave did not care if anyone was listening to the corner, he hugged Yan Mo for most of the night.


    Fortunately, tomorrow, we have to hurry, Yuan Zhan was afraid that Yan Mo will be injured again, and did not really do him on this night .


    Yan Mo listened to the screams of various unknown beasts coming from afar, and then listened to the undisguised XX sounds in the camp. By the way, he felt the movement of various small bugs around, while scolding him Yan Mo began to recite the outline of the herb in his heart.


    When he got up in the morning, Lie and Missing Teeth who were responsible for the first shift of the night watch were not praised, saying that it was rare to sleep so well outside. There is a warm fire, not to mention, there is also a cover for the use of animal skin coats.


    Yang Wei climbed from the edge but was hit by his master''s Bing and almost fell. When Cao Ting got up, he was hugged by his master.


    Yan Mo''s gaze from the side of Xia Fei''s side was a bit strange. She hesitated for a while and jumped to him. "One more time."


    "What else?" Yan Mo didn''t react.


    She wanted Yan Mo to explain, Yuan Zhan, who was in charge of fire he last night, pushed her away. "Yan Mo pick up, it''s time to go!"


    The author has something to say:


    Small Theater No. 01:


    Yan Mo held a grass root to grind teeth while sneering.


    Yuan Zhan walked over and poked him: "Whoever offended you now? Look at your thick and murderous face!"


    Yan Mo pulled out the grass roots and continued to sneer: "You know, today we almost can''t show up. We still have to stay in the sand bunker."


    Yuan Zhan: "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Mo: "Just my Guide God told me that the person who helped me make observations last night saw the novel would be uploaded at seven o''clock and when he saw it at twelve o''clock! At that time, she had not written a word yet! The most hateful thing is that she also spent more than half an hour trying to find out if a character appeared in the text because she was crazy about that character!"


    Yuan Zhan: "...what are you talking about? I don''t understand! The Guide God who is that? Is that The Priest who told you to look for the sea in the south?"


    Yan Mo... Put the grass roots into Yuan Zhan mouth, "Go brush your teeth!"

 Chapter 33:Yan Mo knows it is dangerous getting into the grassland...!

    She was already injured. Yesterday, she walked for a little half an afternoon. Cao Ting and Yang Wei injured feet did not improve after a night, but got even more swollen.


    Today, Cao Ting can still walk, Yang Wei is obviously walking awkward but he could dare not say anything about that.... he was afraid to be slaughtered.


    Dr. Yan Mo was almost irritated yesterday and almost forgot about the injuries of the two slaves. The results came together in the morning, and The Guide began to show its presence in a glowing way.


    When Yan Mo took the initiative to see the light up, he knew that there was no good thing coming. He was preparing to check, and the result was fhe was pushed. When Yuan Zhan pushed and passed away, Yan Mo had the opportunity to look down at his right palm.


    Because he ignored the pain of the known patients around him, The Guide sentenced him to negligence and added 4 scum values ??to him.


    Fortunately, instead of seeing the injured and deliberately not saving, the guide will give him 10 points, otherwise he will really want to kill the injures slaves


    Yan Mo felt a bit wrong, this time he really did not deliberately neglect, but really forgot, he originally intended to check the two people their foot injury, otherwise there would be three people in the team who are disabled, it is definitely one big tragedy. It is a pity that the scum points has been added. He can only remedy it and then lower it.


    This is a waste... waste!


    "You couldn''t remind me?" Yan Mo was dissatisfied with his right hand.


    The Guide was unresponsive.


    Yan Mo laughed and lazily said: "I know that you know that you want me to keep the doctor''s job in mind all the time, instead of reminding me, right?"


    The Guide was of course unresponsive.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan looking at him with strange eyes. Now he no longer talks to himself. He looked up and yells at Cao Ting: "Yang Wei, Cao Ting, come over, I will check your feet."


    "My feet are fine." Yang Wei almost immediately subconsciously retorted. In order to cover up, he did not even care about the pain, he deliberately took two steps, and these two steps made him feel so much pain that his forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat.


    If you are not afraid of delaying your trip and dragging me, do you think I wanted to pay attention to you! Yan Mo snorted, "Cao Ting sister, you come over, your feet are sprained and you will be cured. It will only get worse and worse, and we will need our feet later."


    Cao Ting heard Yan Mo say to show her foot when it hurts, her face is full of surprises, but she still turns her head to look at her master and ask for his consent.


    Yuan Diao certainly nodded, and personally helped Cao Ting and sent her to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan rushed to pick it up quickly. He grabbed his backpack from his brother and put it on his back. He was about to leave. He heard that the little slave said that he would check Cao Ting and Yang Wei sprained feet. He turned and rushed to the boy''s side.


    Yuan Zhan saw this and had to go to Lie to stop him.


    Lie looked at the distance and frowned. "He is checking their woubds. If we can''t bring them we just drop them."


    Yuan Zhan knows what Lie is saying. He has long found the gray shadows that were shaking in the distant grass at night he immediately said: "Let Yan Mo cure them that means more than anything to that guy, maybe there is a way to make them walk through the grassland ...... And we do not really have to throw them on road, we can get rid of these evil beasts by feeding them the disabled slaves.."


    Under the mound he sat Yan Mo touched Cao Ting left foot, and determined that there was no fracture, only a sprain, and the swelling was not severe. Only after prodding and turning it the ankle would have a pain.


    "Your situation is not serious. I will help you to relieve swelling and pain. Considering that you have to walk for a long time, I will fix the ankle. When you walk, try not to use this foot with too much force. It''s so good to get a crutches."


    Cao Ting was relieved. She felt that her feet should better not twisted. But it''s not that the tribe can let her stay in the tent to rest. They group has to go until they reach the goal, so her feet may be alive but may ruin the groups goal. Fortunately, there is Yan Mo that is good hearted and he will cure the disease!


    Yan Mo explains the nouns and what crutches are.


    Diao turned around and went to find suitable materials nearby.


    Turning to give Cao Ting relief Yan Mo to look at Yuan Meng who was beside him, "I need to use the means taught by my tribe priest, you are not my tribe people so you can not see it, otherwise I will be soul cursed by my tribe priests."


    Meng face showed disappointment, but no matter how powerful the warrior is, the hearts of The Priests of all ethnic groups have deep secrecy, even if those priests have died. So when he heard Yan Mo say that he can only leave if he does not want to.


    "After a while, can you help me with some ropes? I need them to be reattached..." Meng turned and quickly replied: "Yes, there are some in the bag, wait for me to take it and bring it to you!" He took the ropes off and pull a few pieces of broken skin from the inside to handed them to the boy.


    "Thank you." The boy smiled softly. "Help me and tell the other people, tell them to not look here."


    "Okay." Meng smirked and nodded and run to get the backpack


    Yan Mo looked at Cao Ting again and didn''t speak. Cao Ting smiled and said: "I also can''t see it, right? I will close my eyes and make sure I don''t look at it."


    Seeing Cao Ting honestly closed her eyes. Yan Mo nodded to the side, glanced around, and saw that Meng had already passed the words. No matter whether the warrior or the slave dared to look at this side, he pulled the golden needle.


    When Diao came back with two trunks of about 1.5 meters high and obviously shrubs, Yan Mo had already applied the needles, and was fixing her by wrapped in multiple pieces of animal skin planks.


    Cao Ting moved his left foot slightly and was happy. "Ah! It really doesn''t hurt, Little Mo, you are really amazing!"


    Diao handed the wooden stick that was simply slashed with a stone knife to Cao Ting, and Cao Ting supported herself with the wooden stick and stood up with the help of Yuan Diao, after she tried to walk a few steps. She felt that as long as she didn''t go fast, there should be no big problem. She immediately praised the boy.


    At the top of the mound, Meng slapped Yuan Zhans shoulder. "Where did you this little slave? Tell me, I must go over there and get me one."


    Yuan Zhan smiled smugly.


    The youth took slapped his hand and prideful said: "This savage is favored by The God of the Earth!"


    Yang Wei regretted it, and looked at Cao Ting when she smiled like a flower. He was jealous and envious. As early as Cao Ting will admit feeling better he will not deny it.


    The timid youth kept aiming at his master, hoping his master could help him.


    Bing was too lazy to take care for him, this guy was looking out for himself! Today, if this guy dares to drag everyone, he will kill him.


    Fortunately, the "heart-hearted" boy once again gave the young person a chance. "Yang Wei, do you want your right foot to be completely disabled?"


    Yang Wei didn''t say that his feet are fine anymore, just as the boy''s voice was falling, he could hardly wait for the permission of his master, and dragged his legs to the boy at the fastest speed.


    Bing''s face was blue and looked at Yang Wei back his eyes were full of killing intentions.


    Yan Mo pressed down his disgust about Yang Wei, and looked calmly at the youth who sat in front of him: "Untie the hay."


    Yan didn''t know if it was to stop the pain, or to cover up, Yang Wei wrapped in the ankle of his right foot in circles of hay again and again.


    Yang Wei heard the instructions and quickly reached out and pulled the hay all out violently.


    "I, is my bone broken? I feel so much pain. I feel pain when my feet touch the ground."


    Yan Mo felt that this person is pitiful and sad, but at the same time he had a little admiration to him. Even with this much pain he can still follow the group and walk for so long, and on top of that he did not complain much last night. He could not only have a wound on his right foot and ankle. At that time, he was bruised by his Master Bing. His body was blue and purple everywhere, and Yan Mo could barely see a person with a swollen face.


    Is there really timid person able tolerate this level of pain? And really timidly, he dared to toss Cao Ting to the Iron Back Dragons and dare to step on his Master to climb outside the quicksand?


    "You lay flat, I want to see if you have suffered internal injuries."


    Yang Wei''s laid down and squeezed a happy smile to the boy.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to respond, but his face automatically returned to the other person with a smile.


    Yang Wei felt reassured and the body is slightly relaxed.


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart, his eyes fell on Yang Wei, looking, smelling, asking, cutting, touching. After some inspections, Yang Wei''s injury was already clear to Yan Mo.


    The hail people seem to have lost their sense of proportion, and the man was not hurt, but really it was just a skin injury. The pain is a bit above average but it is not dying pain.


    After Yan Mo explained his physical condition to Yang Wei, he also closed his eyes. But he still didn''t trust this person. When he saw the broken skin on the ankle and he directly covered the other''s face. After that, he began to deal with the bruises on the other side.


    Finally, the broken skin on the fixed ankle was fixed andYan Mo looked for Yuan Zhan. After he heard that, Bing face and Yang Wei was taken and thrown over - his slave, he must be responsible.


    When Yang Wei could stand up with another wooden stick that Diao brought the team finally set off again.


    After less than an hour, the surrounding weeds have grown to the thighs, and in some places, the weeds are even higher than peoples height


    "Hey!" Yan Mo slapped his face.


    It turns out that the grassland is not really grassland, there are not only animals, but insects. Someone looked at the bug in the palm and thought of it numbly.


    Only after a short walk, he killed more than 20 bugs flying to his face and arms. He finally couldn''t shoo all of them while walking, but letting them stay on him to suck his blood, eat his skin, and lick the salt on his ankle.


    There were a lot of bugs yesterday, but not much like this day.


    Because it was close to the desert and arid zone yesterday, does it mean that they have already entered the depths of the grassland? But the night is already so cold, how did these insects survive? Are they not only resistant to high temperatures, but also resistant to low temperatures?


    An angry Yan Mo kept smashing the various flying insects hovering around him. He felt hot and itchy. He could even feel some blood-sucking bugs crawling on him. But he can''t take off the animal coat, because one he has no place to put it, and there is a beast leather that at least covers the skin from the head to the foot and only that exposes part of the skin to help him resist the invasion of most insects.


    It''s too hot and too cold at night. Last night, he saw some red beans in his chest and abdomen, like a scorpion and folliculitis.


    Although bugs are annoying, they are not the most terrible, at least not for now.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath in and Yuan Zhan wiped the sweat on the youth''s face.


    Now their biggest enemy are the beasts lurking in the deep waist high grass.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if they were tracked last night. All the way, they felt like they were followed by a group of either wolves or dogs.


    Yan Mo only took a glance and couldn''t tell which animal it was, or how many of them there were, but the look on Lie and other warriors faces made it seems that the animal may not be small.


    The warriors and the slaves were nervous. The warriors clasped the wooden spears tight all the way, and the spears were all placed sideways. Bing and Missing Teeth that have been responsible for watching the real and have been going backwards halfway. Shan and Diao were responsible for guarding the left and right sides.


    No one talked only different and heavy breathing, because they are on the alert, this time they are not walking very fast.


    No one stood straight, everyone was walking through the grass with their wits about, including Cao Ting and Yang Wei with crutches.


    Yuan Zhan, who was carrying Yan Mo, became the biggest one and became the most significant defended one.


    Those hyenas...Because they are treated as hyenas, they are very patient. They are come closer and they stay far away, like deliberately scaring them, and waiting for them to be tired, sleepy, and attack them.


    Yan Mo''s heart beat quickly, and he knows he was afraid. This situation is different from yesterday. Yesterday, the Iron Back Dragons came too fiercely and suddenly. They only ran away, but today he actually felt the horror of being surrounded by danger and being threatened by it continuously.


    "Ah����!"


    Yan Mo, who is highly concentrated, was shocked by the sound of this low-pitched beast.


    "That is a beast, the size is almost the same as that of the Iron Back Dragon. It has long hairs and a tail like a scorpion. They have sharp horn on their heads. The breath from its mouth can kill people." Yuan Zhan suddenly explained. .


    "Breath?"


    "Yeah."


    Yan Mo wiped his face sweat with his hands. He thought that this animal sounded something not like a herbivore, and that the sound distance meant that the animal should not be far from them.


    Yuan Zhan thinks that the little slave was very considerate. Although he was very hot and carrying him, the little slave will sweat but still fan Yuan Zhan.


    "Biu����!" He doesn''t know which kind of bird''s cry it was, it was heard far away in the vast grasslands and the sky.


    Yan Mo looked up and there were many large birds hovering in the sky. Looking at the shape of the birds that were close, Yan Mo suddenly trembled, wondering if they were also the targets of these fierce birds?


    After the scream, one wing unfolded a savage bird with an eagle wing that was more than two meters long suddenly dipped over and rushed back to the sky after a while, but at this time his sharp claws had already caught something It is an animal that looked like an antelope.


    Just as the fierce bird caught the prey and flew into the sky, many large birds were moving closer to it, but soon, a large bird of the same type but smaller body appeared like an escort, flying beside the companion.


    The other large birds that wanted to start a battle in the sky were willing to follow for a while, but they did not catch up.


    Suddenly!


    A leopard-like beast in the grass slammed into Shan.


    Shan made a low-pitched warning and the team stood up.


    But the huge leopard did not face Shan. When it stopped in front of Shan, he tried to poke it with a wooden spear, the leopard had already broken into the gap between Shan and Bing, and plunged into the Yang Wei who was limping.


    Yang Wei made a desperate scream, but he was scared enough to shut up. Although the giant leopard was terrible, it was meaningless to fight back like when he faced the Iron Back Dragon.


    He didn''t run, but immediately grabbed the stick with one hand and lifted a sharp bone in one hand and smashed it down. His stone knife and leather skirt fell together. This stone was his means to defend himself.


    Yuan Zhan threw Yan Mo on the ground as soon as he heard the noise from Shan. He took the wooden spear and rushed to the leopard. The time difference would not exceed two seconds.


    Yan Mo saw such a huge wild leopard at a close distance, and his whole body shook in fear, Yan Mo was near pissing himself. At this time, if anyone comes to tell him that he should be so daring, he will definitely hack him with a stone knife. This is the deep-rooted instinct fear that human beings had wasvpassed down from the genetic memory staring at the beast''s faces. No special exercises can overcome it.


    Even he thinks that this leopard is more scary than the Iron Back Dragon! The unknown is scary, but it is the known that will make you scared before you have the courage to face it.


    At present, except for Bing and Missing Teeth that were responsible for the real, no one else has moved.


    However, there were only four people besieging the leopard. Lie as a responsible for the whole group, he was not participating in the siege for the time being, his eyes were on the four slaves with few attacking abilities.


    The slaves also pulled out the stone axe or stone knives, and they automatically turned into a small circle. Even if they did not have the ability to attack, at least they must be able to protect themselves.


    Yan Mo thought that he couldn''t sit on the ground like this, and immediately took Wen Sheng''s arm and pulled himself to stand up, pretending to be a vain one foot, but also pulling out the stone knife and gnawing his teeth in one direction. He must adapt to the world, not let the world adapt to him!


    The giant leopard growled and hit the stone knife held by Yang Wei by its claws.


    Similarly, Yang Wei was also greeted by the other side''s paw.


    "Ah-!" Although the posture made by Yang Wei helped him avoid most of the attacks, but his face was still too close that he ended up with two more claw marks, and the blood came out, because the claws caught him near the eye


    The hyenas who smelled the bloody smell were excited. They stopped the track and turned into a semicircular encirclement. If it weren''t for the big leopard, maybe the hyenas would come together and they were waiting when they group and the leopard both lose or one of either, and they will to get something for no hard work.


    After avoiding the first attack, Yang Wei rolled to the side, screaming and crying. After Bing reprimanded him he quickly shut up, wiped the blood, and shivered and lifted the stone axe to protect himself.


    The giant leopard was flexible and fast. Although the claw has been slightly injured, it has little effect on it. Even if the three warriors armed with wooden spears are besieging it will be easy to use, and even take time to see if there is any More suitable, more fat food.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were careful and it is right that heart is chilly. These beasts are not as cute as the Nature Geo in the animal world. Seeing his eyes, except for cold and cruelty, it only had the attachment to food.


    And unfortunately, he had seen the cheetah tearing all the people through and through, and that experience... he really didn''t want to see it for the second time, and that experience also left him with a trauma whenever he saw the big cats he can''t help but fear.


    It has been said that animals can be sensitive to the various emotions of people, especially fear and killing.


    The giant leopard''s tail slammed and made a smothering attack posture against Shan, but when it was about to rush to the front to attack Shan, the giant leopard jumped over from Shan


    Yan Mo knew that the danger was on his head, but his feet were like nails on the ground. He could only watch the giant leopard rushing to him.


    "Yan Mo! Run away!" Yuan Zhan was angry and worried and he used all his strength to throw a spear!

 Chapter 34: Losing Yan Mo

    In the grass, a group of twelve people, carrying each other''s injured people were quickly running around.


    Behind them a huge leopard neck had a huge hole and in the abdomen it was deliberately cut open, and blood flowed on the ground.


    A group of no more than 20 hyenas surrounded the dead giant leopard and ate it.


    Some hyenas seem to be reluctant to give up tracking the running prey all the way, but they raised their heads, they found that the position was getting far and they quickly rushed into the rush to grab the ready-made fresh flesh and blood.


    The bloody smell has attracted more hungry animals, including large birds in the sky. One bird behavior was a bit strange. When all the birds are staring at the flesh and blood below, it was flying out of the big birds force chasing the twelve escaping people, as if there is something in that group that attracted it.


    The rumbling footsteps were close to the hyena group, but the greedy hyenas were reluctant to leave the free flesh and blood, until a female hyena as a leader once again issued a warning whisper. But this whisper was already late...


    Yan Mo, who has followed his friends, doesn''t know, just in the place where they just left, a new hunting battle and killing was about to begin.


    Yan Mo squinted and his face was nearly caught by the leopard. He felt that his nose was probably cut halfway.


    The terrible giant leopard clearly had his neck penetrated with a wooden spear, and there was still room for it to chase them.


    This time he and Yang Wei became a pair of brothers, but his situation is much worse than Yang Wei who had half of his face ruined!


    The large amount of blood flowing from his face not only attracted some beasts to follow them, but also attracted more flying insects to his face.


    Yan Mo felt that body was shaking, just now, he thought he was almost a goner


    Even Yuan Zhan put him on his back and he didn''t react.


    Following Lie, all the way running without looking back, they do not know how long they ran, until they ran to a tree with a great canopy, the group stopped.


    "Gasping, gasping." Many people were wheezing loud gasping breath, the Wen Sheng directly supported his knees with both hands, he was so tired that he can not even straighten his waist. Xia Fei was the most pitiful. When she stopped, the person collapsed on the ground.


    Three worn out slaves were thrown or thrown themselves on the ground. Bing was not happy to run while Yang Wei, after throwing Yang Wei to the ground, and could not help but kick him.


    Yuan Zhan turned to the boy and turned to grab his face. "Let me see... are you hurt?"


    Yan Mo has gradually recovered from the intense fear, he slowly put down his bloody left hand and slowly raised his face. .


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his chin and his eyes suddenly contracted. Then he quickly lifted his palm and spitted a few mouthfuls of saliva. Then he seemed to be casually wiping it on the face of the little slave, wiping it, and having a little bit of a big tune yelling: "Fortunately, the blood flow is a little more, but the wound is not very deep, and Yang Wei was not caught, it''s heavy, and it only needs a little bit of water. It will be fine in a few days."


    Impossible! He felt it at the time...


    Yan Mo quickly touched his face. He thought that the entire cracked nose had been left on his face. He thought that the half face that had been destroyed now touched it but only touched a few small scratches that have not yet healed.


    His healing ability seems to be accelerating again?


    Is his healing ability not only related to the nutrients he absorbs, but also related to the number of injuries he has? Will he increase his healing ability every time he increases the number of injuries?


    Potholes in the plans! So can he still be injured again?


    And so quickly healed, why does his body and brain have no reaction to it? What is the law of conservation of energy? Feeding the dog? And still being hungry after?


    These can be ignored for the time being Yan Mo waved. But what is important is how he is going to hide this matter?


    If it is in the original world of security, he does not have to worry about being discovered by his superhuman healing ability. In this world, if he is not show injury in a certain injured attack it is strange.


    His healing ability different from ordinary people and it will definitely be discovered by others. He must first think of an excuse to explain this matter. He does not want to be burned into ash or ground into powder as a special medicine like the other messenger of God who got X-ed.


    In addition, fortunately, when the leopard had hurt his face, he subconsciously covered his face.


    "Is the little slave all right?" Lie came over to see Yan Mo. "I thought that his face was scratched, and the last of the leopard attack was awkward."


    "Nothing, the leopard neck had a wooden spear so it didn''t have much strength when it rushed to me. I just didn''t get out of the way quick enough, otherwise I wouldn''t suffer this injury." Yan Mo bent over and grabbed the grass, trying to get rid of the spattered blood on his face


    Meng also wants to look carefully at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan grabbed his neck and pushed it to the tree. "You are the most flexible, climb at the top of the tree for signs of danger."


    Screaming, throwing the backpack to his brother, the monkey Meng climbed the tree fast. At the top of the tree, he also pulled a few leaves into his mouth.


    Far away, a big bird hovered at high altitude.


    While he watched the big bird''s eyes and saw that it didn''t mean to come down. While waiting for it, he swept a look in the other direction.


    Yan Mo found that everyone was recovering their calmness faster than him after experiencing danger. Two women, including Yang Wei, seemed to have no special attention to the dangers just now. They were all relaxed expressions as normal. In particular, the warriors have already used wooden spears to beat the grass and start to look around.


    Observe the partner and look at the surrounding environment.


    The environment here was very interesting. It is surrounded by weeds at the waist level but there are also several large trees scattered. The trunks of these trees are quite thick and their crowns are very large, but some trees are less than half of other trees. Some are still flourishing.


    Under the big tree where they are located, the trunk was at the center, and there are not many weeds in the vicinity of the ten meters. The circle around the tree is about 20 meters and after that the grass is dense. What other big trees can see seems to be the same.


    Looking further into the distance, you can see the rolling hills. These mountains are close to each other. It seems that you can run in one day, but you can''t measure the distance from this far.


    Yan Mo wiped the blood on his face with saliva and weeds, and slowly turned a circle. Because of the wide view, he could clearly see that the prairie seemed to be surrounded by mountains, like a bowl.


    But watching the climate does not look like it, why? Because of the high and low distribution of mountains? Maybe because the grassland is too big?


    Behind those distant mountains is there another plain continent, or...


    Yuan Zhan came back from the nearby grass and had a long bone in his hand. "There is no suitable trees around here only this."


    "... thank you, this is okay." Yan Mo took the thigh bones of the animal that he didn''t know. He sat on the ground and felt okay. Before he gave him the one that he had prepared for himself, he could only ask Yuan Zhan to help him get one.


    "Have anyone ever reached the other side mountain?" Yan Mo''s finger pointed to the farthest and the highest mountain.


    Yuan Zhan looked in the direction of his finger. "You said the Fushan mountain? I have not been there. No one in the tribe can get there. But I heard that there is a lower city at the foot of the mountain. Occasionally there will be people turning over. If you go passing the Longbei Mountain in front of the Fushan mountain, and then through the entire grassland and the Black Forest, you would end up here."


    "Have you ever thought, maybe the sea is behind those mountains?" Yan Mo said.


    Yan Mo felt that there was a madness in Yuan Zhans eyes. "If I become a 4th Rank warrior, I must climb the Fushan Mountain or the Mushan Mountain, and then turn over them to see what is behind them. Someone said that those mountains are the end of the mainland, but the people in the lower town have left the rumors that the end of the mainland is not behind those mountain."


    Yan Mo looked at the Mushan mountain that Yuan Zhan referred to, which is just opposite the other mountain, the Mushan mountain and the Fushan mountain, one is tall and one is low, you can''t see it for the time being, because their main peaks have poked into the sky.


    Coincidentally, the Fushan mountain is in the north and the Mushan mountain is in the south. There is a Longbei Mountain in front of the Fushan mountain, and there is also a Longtou Mountain in front of the Mushan mountain. Although the Hasa Mountain is also in the south, it is much closer to them than the Mushan mountain.


    Seeing the mountains, he can''t choose to stay in such a far place, he can only choose nearby. Yan Mo doesn''t know how the geomancy of the land they are temporary are If it is good...


    When Yan Mo was busy studying the surrounding environment, Cao Ting walked under the big tree with a wooden stick and reaches for a few leaves and gave them to her master Diao.


    The ones that were given were immediately chewed into the mouth.


    Cao Ting took another leaf and handed it to Yan Mo, who thought about it. "You can eat it, you can drink it as water."


    Yan Mo took it, and he looked at it with doubt. He didn''t know the plant, but it looked like a random looking leaf.


    Have you ever eaten leaves?

 Chapter 35: The story that Yan Mo and a Fierce bird have to Tell

    Yuan Zhan slowed down after exhaustion.


    In the sky, the big bird that took the little slave has already only left a little black spot.


    His little slave was gone...


    Yuan Zhan suddenly fell, his palms clenched into fists and pressed against his left chest.


    It was strange that he once again felt the feeling he could not describe when he learned that his father could never return from the hunting trip he went.


    There was no injury in the heart, but there was a pain in the heart that was stung a little like when you are stranded deep in the desert and you the fear and despair that you can''t find water.


    Strange, why does he feel fear? Because he has to become a person without a slave again?


    Obviously it is only a slave. If you lose one, you can get one more.


    Maybe because this is his first slave? Maybe because he had the whole life to look after other than his own life for the first time?


    After a moment, Yuan Zhan stood up and his face looked like he had recovered to his usual fierceness and coldness, but the gloomy face and the tattoos on his face made him seem to be hurting whenever he look to the sky


    His wooden spear fell, and he had to go back to find his wooden spear.


    Also, he had to go to find the group of sheeps....


    Yuan Zhan squinted at the few sheeps that were about a spear throw in front of him and took a deep breath.


    Just running crazily it seems that he ran far away, the environment here is not strange, the small group of sheep will run there, there are several places to go and find god water leaves. This place is one of them.


    The little slave said that he should follow the flock of sheeps, then?


    Yuan Zhan like a cat sneaked into the sand and sneakily observed the sheeps. Today he does not want to catch the sheep, he only looked at what the sheeps are doing.


    At two points, Yan Mo was comatose because of a short period of hypoxia when the big bird flew midway.


    So he didn''t know at all how far the big bird took him. He didn''t know where it took him to fly until...


    "Hey!" The big bird''s paw was loose, and there were several holes on each side of the shoulder where the birds claw had poked him. The coma boy was thrown into a huge bird''s nest.


    The hole that had blood flowing slowly stopped flowing the blood, and several holes were also closed at a little speed with the speed that the naked eye could see.


    If someone was here to be surprised by this speed of healing, there is only one huge bird that looked strange and terrible in this huge nest.


    Yan Mo woke up because of the vibration around him. He woke up, but did not move, he was pretending to be dead on the ground and secretly looked at the big bird not far away.


    At this point, he almost revealed the fact that he had already woken up.


    The bird was too fast when he caught him. He didn''t see what the big bird looked like while he was in the air, and then he could finally see the shape of the big bird clearly, but at the moment, he would rather not see it.


    This bird...has a face that looks like normal human face!


    If it''s not that its mouth was sharp like a beak, there is a little hook at the end, this face is not even ugly, but with such a mouth, that kind of body, and the pair of slanting wings that look savvy and dazzling, it made Yan Mo feel strangely surprised and creeped out.


    Moreover, the bird has a cluster of feathers at the top of the ear and the top of the head. The feathers on the top of the head are raised high, and the long tail ends naturally fall back. With its face, the bird looked really luxurious and prideful.


    PS: I clan no ownership to the image if you find this image violated your copyright... Hit me up and I will delete it....


    In addition to the three clusters of golden mane on the head, the human face bird has black feathers, while the feathers are black, the belly is lighter and the wings were tucked in.


    Its body is huge, and its wings are half a mile wingspan at least.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how big the wings can be when they are fully stretched. Unfortunately, he was too frightened but he could not help notice.


    Looking at the pair of big claws that can lift a person very easily. Not only is the knot strong, but the front end is even more barbed. And its legs are much thicker than the giant eagle claws


    This bird is it surely the kind that eat people? Yan Mo trembled and felt his shoulders hurt so much. If it was a normal person, these two shoulders would be completely disabled but since he was given a healing ability, why didn''t God just give him the ability to not feel pain?


    He always felt that he felt more pain than the way an average person felt the same pain, and he doesn''t know if it is an illusion. However, it is not impossible to use the urine on the old man.


    "Hey!" The bird''s face suddenly turned, and a pair of savvy red phoenix eyes suddenly caught up with him. Yan Mo wanted to close his eyes and it was too late.


    The bird''s nest is large, and the large enough that the bird face is not a problem in the nest.


    Seeing that the prey is alive, the human face bird stood up and took a step forward.


    Yan Mo''s eyes widened and he looked at the mouth with huge claws and that approached him a little cautiously.


    Arch.


    ����Ok? Yan Mo stayed silent he seemed to be nudged by the bird''s beak?


    The bird''s face, looked at the prey, not only the prey blood smell more sweet than all the other preys in the past, but this one is not as screaming as the other Two legged monsters, or climbed up to it, or directly want to attack it, this little two-legged monster is just looking at it there.


    The bird bowed its head and nudged the head of the prey with his beak.


    Yan Mo was actually very frightened. Anyone who has been near a hard, cold, black and golden bird''s mouth would be, Yan Mo is too afraid that there is no emotions other than panic.


    He did really want to attack it, but his arm was in too much pain, and the injury still affected him. He couldn''t even if he wanted to raise his hand.


    As for why he didn''t yell at the bird''s face it was because he knew that facing any animal, especially the birds, he must not show a pose like he is trying to attack, and even some actions that would make the other party misunderstand. Of course, if you are in a place that is far away from the said bird before being captured by the said bird you can use a violent action to scare away each other.


    Although this may not mean that he will be able to escape being eaten, at least he will not immediately cause the bird to counterattack and end him earlier.


    He did not escape, because he was surrounded by the edge of the bird''s nest. He wanted to shrink more to the side but even then he simply did not move.


    Even when the beak rubbed his face, he thought about it with a single mind: If I couldn''t make it, I would give it a few mouthfuls. Anyway, I will die for a while, and then I will regain my strength if I don''t know where the bird''s acupuncture points are. I can also find opportunities to scrap your human face bird! As long as I am still alive, let''s wait for the green mountains and green waters I will get back at you!


    And now... he found that he seemed to be right.


    His silence made the bird ... not .....attack him, and the other party did not seem to immediately want to peck his flesh.


    Because the bird''s head with only one face nudged him again, this time instead of using the mouth, the bird used the side of the head covered with soft feathers near Yan Mo ear.


    Then, the human-faced bird with golden feathers squatted beside Yan Mo, clutching his body.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    So this .... Does it mean the bird is not going to eat him for the time being?


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes...Yan Mo fell asleep.


    Keeping your eyes open is always too tiring, and his kneeling position was not suitable for fighting, and the hay and feathers in the nest are more comfortable than the skins that Yan Mo has been sleeping on the ground for a while. He doesn''t know how many times softer.


    The bird that was next to him was too warm, and the high-walled bird''s nest wall blocked the cold wind outside, and a bit of the sun''s rays that had been skewed on him...


    Such a great hardware condition, coupled with his slightly warm bloody body, even if he was hungry, he still turned his back on the embrace of sleep.


    Shortly after Yan Mo fell asleep, the human face bird stood up and bowed his head and glared at him. Seeing that the little two-legged quirks slumbered out there, it looked up and gave a seemingly happy "chirping" sound.


    The human face bird suddenly jumped and spread its wings and flew out from the nest.


    The red clouds on the horizon gradually disappeared, and the black yarn, which represents danger and represents tranquility, gradually enveloped the entire sky.


    The bird that sat on the outside was flying a string of yellow fruits into the nest before the real nightfall. When the little two feet was still asleep, bird threw the fruits into the nest and nudged two feet and looked at it the miniature head, the bird''s eyes closed, and it too fell sleep.


    Day and night alternate, the morning fog rises, and when the light is getting brighter, Yan Mo moved.


    For a while, he didn''t know where he was.


    This sleeping position!


    "Ow..." The neck hurt! Because he has always maintained the same sleeping posture, he now has more pain in his neck, and his shoulders and back is aching sore.


    Correct! Human face bird!


    The moving Yan Mo stiffened


    Looking up at the four sides the big bird was not in the nest.


    Great! opportunity!


    Yan Mo climbed up quickly despite his physical pain.


    Although the nest wall of the bird''s nest is relatively high, because it is a bowl-shaped structure, it is not impossible to climb down.


    Yan Mo didn''t even care to look at the whole nest carefully, but he was moving and catching the sides. He tried and climbed to the highest edge of the nest, and his head came out... The endless grassland far than the eyes couldn''t see the ahead because today''s weather was not good, the mountains in the distance are covered in fog.


    The river underneath looked like a gray-blue dragon whose body is too long to see the head and tail, because the sunlight was not out yet, there is not much reflection on the water, and it looked like there is no flow from afar.


    There are groups of living animals in the grasslands, wait for those look like wild horses? But those wild horses are far away from him, and if it was not for his eagle like vision, he couldn''t even tell that the big black group of the beans were the horse. The far distance here is not the horizontal distance but the vertical distance.


    This height is not less than two kilometers.


    No wonder the man-faced bird dared to leave him alone in the nest without fear of him escaping.


    This nest was built on the top of a mountain peak... a huge stone pillar that was thick.


    And this huge stone pillar stood on the edge of the cliff. The south side of the stone pillar, that is, the side he was currently looking at now is perpendicular to the mountain below. If he jumps from here, he will become dumpling stuffings when he falls to the ground, Yan Mo doesn''t know if he can survive if he does that.


    From the range he can see, he found that the outermost edge of the bowl-shaped bird''s nest even exceeded the "bird''s nest" underneath, which means that he did not have a place to hold on if he climbed out.


    Yan Mo didn''t give up, he slowly moved, and changed to the opposite side to reach out and look around


    He first looked at the vertical height of the nest and the ground.


    ...... Oh, actually if he wants to escape from this nest, it is really simple, as long as he is not afraid of a perpendicular jump of more than 100 meters to the nearest ground then he would be free.


    Maybe he can tame the face bird and let him fly on it?


    Surviving for his own desperation, Yan Mo, who has jumped from disappointment to reality, pretends to sing the last song of his favorite singer before his death, with a little feeling of watching the sunrise scenery when he is in the air. Seeing the far side of the nest.


    About three minutes later, the bird who went out came back, and saw the hair on the face, the blood and the face, the little two-legged monster that looked young, and the two hands clasped the edge of the nest. The bird was looking at the bird''s nest with a dull look.

 Chapter 36: Salt Lake and Salty Peng/Bird

    What did he see? !


    Just about a mile away from the stone pillar, there was a bright, red and purple sea of ??grass that is almost invisible.


    In the surrounding the purple-red sea of grass with at least half the diameter of the opposite side, there is a narrow-eyed lake with a slight depression and a wide area.


    Behind the narrow lake there a grassland, and on the far side of the grassland you can also see a large lake with an area that can''t be seen easily.


    And the stone pillar Yan Mo is in is like the most middle, top, and at the edge of a large arc. A fan-shaped land about a mile round around the stone pillar formed an irregular conical hill, and the stone pillar is the cone tip.


    Looking out from the stone pillars, the land on the right side of the arc is about a kilometer away from the forest that completely obscures the line of sight. The forest Yan Mo does not know how wide and far it is, and he does not know how the terrain behind it.


    There are many land trees on the left side of the arc, but they are relatively low. Yan Mo can also see several rolling hills connected to Shanin the distance.


    In front of the stone pillar, that is, the north side he is facing now, he can still see the shadows of the high mountains in the distance.


    It turned out that this mountain from the bottom of the grassland about two kilometers high is actually a plainland, or is it more correct to say that it is a plateau?


    Regardless of whether the land is a plain, a plateau or a semi-basin, according to this tendency to extend to things and the front, even if it is to a distant mountain group, how large is the land?


    Yan Mo knocked his head, and the terrain looked a bit familiar, as if he had seen a similar terrain in the original world?


    I remembered! It is only in his memory that the plateau cliff is not another plain, but the ocean.


    It is said that this kind of terrain is the result of the crustal changes and the mutual land tectonic shifting of the land. As a result, some of the land has risen. When the seawater has dried up, it has become a continent with a high drop in sea level, while the falling part is still the ocean.


    So, was it once part of the ocean? Or was it originally such a terrain,is there no ocean at all?


    Yan Mo only has six hexagrams for geology, and he does not want to study them. No matter what kind of topographical changes made the narrow lake in front of him, the lake already exists.


    Yes, the focus is on the lake! The lake that is surrounded by a large purple sea of ??grass and narrow at both ends like an eye is the real reason for his sluggishness in thinking things!


    No, in fact, he is not in a daze. The obvious scene in his eyes is the enthusiasm after seeing huge wealth, and the full surprise of the blessings for his being kidnapped disaster!


    The warriors from Yuan Ji Tribes were so hard in their quest to find the salt. For this reason, he did not hesitate to come out with him as "The Fake Priest Disciple", only for that hope.


    The Zhi/Swine Tribe attacked The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People and killed so many people, forcing many people to flee from their safe places of residence, and that is also the Salt Mountain.


    Together with the plains under the southern mountains, this piece of land that is vast enough to account for 10 to 20 percent of the area of ??the original Chinese country. Yan Mo does not know how many primitive and developing indigenous people are looking for salt.


    Salt! Salt! Salt!


    He was taken away by the Human-face Bird, and he went from despair to hopefulness, and then thought that when he was temporarily hopelessly trying to escape he even saw a vast salt lake covered under his own prison.


    The shores of this salt lake and some shallow waters have naturally deposited a crystal of salt like a flowers


    The salt crystals give off a faint red color, and the clear lake water is also glistening with light to slightly deep red. This color is related to some minerals contained in the lake.


    It is like the famous red salt in his original world, also known as Ji Yan. This salt lake is famous for its large size, low impurities and strong taste.


    He will no longer have to worry about growing up white hair on his body because of lack of salt, Yan Mo kept laughing.


    As for whether the salt can be eaten, he is not worried at all.


    Because even if the salt can''t be eaten, he doesn''t have to worry about salt shortage.


    Because he knows the large purple plant that grows into the sea of ??grass, it is one of the salt canopy, also known as the winged canopy, or the asparagus and so on.


    Generally, the alkali plant does not turn red. The alkali canopy here is like this. It is probably related to the mineral content of the soil here. In the original world, there is a wetland in the beach that is full of alkaliplants which turns red in autumn.


    This plant has many benefits.


    First of all, its seedlings and stem plants can be eaten as vegetables, especially the seedlings are best, while the seeds can also be pressed put in the pan to be fried and eaten. The taste is said to be comparable to sesame.


    Secondly, it also has the role of medical and health. If one eats this kind of food in moderation. It has certain curative effects on rheumatoid arthritis, asthma obesity, diabetes and other diseases, and also has many effects such as inhibiting cancer cell growth and anti-aging.


    Finally, if you burn it to ash and use it as a salt and a base. In the ancient times of the original world, some people used the ash of this plant to be used as salt. Later, some people used this kind of alkali ash to polish the surface. It is said that the surface will be very strong.


    The surprise came too suddenly and too full, which kept Yan Mo in the same position for a long time.


    This place is not particularly ideal, but it is also a good site.


    If he can find a suitable place to stay in the vicinity, should he be able to live well?


    The place where you live can''t be too close to the salt lake, but it can''t be too far away. For example, the land in front of the stone mountain near the forest in the northwest was very good. It looked less obvious, and there seems to be a river flowing with something like water.


    Building a house with stones, cultivating the fields on the nearby grasslands, hunting in the woods and grasslands, and fishing in the distance from the vast lakes in the sea. This salt lake can produce salt, and the seeds of asparagus can be used for food and the oil, maybe even let him make out something like a soap.


    Just now, Yan Mo has begun to imagine that he has smashed the Quartet with a bunch of primitive people, started the city to build the state, established the country, and became self-reliant. The Quartet came to worship him and he earned a lot of money by selling salt. The huge black shadow was close, and the wings brought a strong wind. Yan Mo''s body was blown up, and he raised his head subconsciously, and was immediately confronted the face of the proud bird.


    Someone who has fallen into a daydreaming got sobered up quickly


    He is still under the control of a bird, and he himself is an auxiliary professional indigenous man who has knowledge but not much combat power.


    Not to mention the establishment of the country as a king, it is so far away and almost impossible to achieve the wild vision, he now have to figure out how to live in this nest for a few days that is a problem.


    He also thought that he would jump directly without hesitation, and according to his healing ability, he might be able to heal and climb up and walk in a few days.


    However, in the past few days, he has to ensure that his broken body will not be eaten by thisHuman-face Bird or other birds, beasts, insects, etc. He doesn''t want to be the same god-giving god-giving meal - how can he not finish it, so that nearby creatures are still not happy to die? Maybe he will be stationed beside him from now on, and take a bite today, and take him to eat slowly.


    If I really becomes like that... can''t think of it anymore, it will make him lose his will to live.


    Having said that, so before he solved the biggest enemy in front of him, whatever he think is a no-brainer.


    "You are back early?" Yan Mo smiled and greeted the Human-face Bird in Chinese, and his voice was lightly placed.


    Besides, even if thisHuman-face Bird issue is really solved, can he live here alone?


    I haven''t seen other fierce beasts in the vicinity. It is nothing more than the deterrence of this big bird. If the big bird leaves or dies, can he guarantee the possession of this site for a long time?


    Going to other places to find a place to stay? How can he ensure that there is no danger in the vicinity, there is no other indigenous life?


    Dude, don''t forget, winter is coming, and you don''t even have a house for shelter. Don''t talk about the house, think of a tent... If you are givena tent that doesn''t leak rain and won''t be blown away by the wind. Will you take it?


    Besides, where can you get enough animal skin and enough food for the whole winter in a short time?


    Yan Mo''s smile turned into a smile.


    "Hey!" The Human-face Bird screamed, clutching the nest and staring at Yan Mo.


    What do you want to do little Two Legged Monster? Run away? Will you fly? Well I don''t see him your wings.


    So what is the scenery? It is sometimes boring and so stupid to stare at a place.


    But is he not hungry? Why didn''t he eat the fruit in the nest? Is it that The Two Legged Monster does not like to eat? Can not eat? But the human faces bird has clearly seen those Two Legged Monsters eatthis fruit, and they often pick it up.


    Or... he won''t eat? Wait does The Two Legged Monster wants it to feed him like a young bird?


    The Human-face Bird leaned over his head, and a wing fell into the nest with a wing - without the wings falling out, it would fall badly, and it would often fall to the prey.


    Immediately, it jumped into the nest and picked up the yellow fruit and sent it to the boy.


    "Hey..." A series of belly sounds that were not very loud but could not be ignored.


    Yan Mo climbed up from the bottom of the nest with a bird''s hair and hay. He was wondering if he had offended the bird. The golden needle was already in his hand. As soon as he looked up, he saw the terrible beak carrying a bunch of fruit in it''s his mouth.


    Thisfruit was very similar to the horse milk grape. The fruit is more slender and the length is a bit like a small finger.


    Muttering a bunch of fruit, the fruit is not dense, but the the end was very long, and the stem is loose and the fruits were scattered on the stem. Most of the particles are full, and some are broken, giving off a rich sweet aroma.


    "Hey!" Someone swallowed a sip of water.


    Yan Mo was actually hungry and had a cramping hair, but he was so excited in front of him that he temporarily suppressed the feeling. When he realized it, he had extended his right hand uncontrollably.


    The face bird saw him reach out and touch the fruit, it licked his mouth and letting him take it.


    It has seen those Two Legged Monsters eating, so they use two front paws to grab the food.


    Yan Mo licked a "grape" and hesitated to send it into his mouth.


    This is the second food he has seen that he does not know. The first one was the water god leaves that Cao Ting gave him yesterday. At that time, he hesitated and didn''t eat it in time. He took a few pieces and went to find the flock with Yuan Zhan. The result was he caught by the big bird. Nowadays, The leaves he didn''t know where they fell.


    What is the story of his hairy owner now?


    He remembered that the kid wanted to save him, and he heard his screaming, and finally chased him for a long way.


    Is he moved?


    Of course he will be moved, scum does not mean cold-blooded, especially when the other party is paying for himself.


    However, it didn''t touch much, but he felt a little pity. He don''t know if I can see the kid(Yuan Zhan)in the future. He has been thinking about escaping from those people, but now that he has really escaped and found that he had no one, and he was unable to walk alone.


    "Hey!" This fruit skin is a bit awkward, but the flesh inside was very sweet. The flesh is not as juicy as the horse-milk grapes he has eaten. It seems to be more solid and brittle.


    Seeing that the little Two Legged Monster began to eat, the Human-face Bird crooned for joy.


    Yan Mo did not feel a threat from the big bird, he simply sitting in the nest and enjoying the bunch ofgrapes.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth and looked up to discuss with the big bird: "If you don''t want to kill me, can you send me out? I want to drink water, but also want to pee. You do not want me to pee in your nest?"

 Chapter 37: Is The Little Two Legged Monster going to die?

    A chicken and a duck talking?


    No, they are people who can talk to birds. The difficulty level is directly in the fifth order according to the eight steps of the common classification of organisms.


    No matter what he said, such as patiently explaining the importance of needing a solution. As a result, the bird just stared at him with a savvy look. He felt that the mouth was dry and the throat was hoarse, and the other party was just staring at him.


    Thirsty, and there is really an urgent need to solve human physical and health problems, he stood up and directly used the action to show the other side what to do, such as picking up leather.


    Then, when he was halfway to the nest wall, he was turned down by a stupid bird and fell on the beach where he was wet. By the way, the remaining half did not go back, but he could not stand up. And know...


    Yan Mo climbed up silently, stood up straight, took off the heavy leather coat and threw it aside. At the same time he told himself to be patient, the process of animal training is a process that needs more patient than the other.


    Then he faced the stupid bird spit out his tongue, fanned it, and then raised his head to make a gesture of drinking. It''s no use talking now, and it''s not easy to use action. He can only do the action. He wants the bird to understand in the mood.


    He didn''t know if the stupid bird really understood it. Maybe it was thirsty. At that time, he had done something like trying to drink water no less than three hundred times. He even heard the stupid bird on the way. It was a very happy "����" sound, and the bird expression looked like a clown playing in a circus.


    The stupid bird flew out, and Yan Mo swallowed and quickly began to look for all the useful things in the nest.


    Feathers, hay, branches, these are temporarily useless.


    Buried under the hay and feathers, there are many translucent stones. The palms of the people are large, oval, very regular, looking like cobblestones.The stones arebeautiful and useless.


    He thought that he would find many animal skins and animal bones, but he saw none


    Strange, stupid bird doesn''t eat in its own nest?


    He doesn''t understand bird''s behavior, not to mention the different living habits of different species of birds. At present, from the perspective of the cleanliness and neatness of the bird''s nest of this Human-face Bird, this is a very clean and very good bird''s nest.


    He looked at the structure of the nest and dugto the bottom of the nest.


    The nest is made up of branches, gravel, hay, mud and other adhesives that he can''t see.


    The smell of the nest is a bit salty, and many materials such as mud are probably the saline-alkali wetlands from the salt marshes


    The bird even knows that a lot of pebbles should be placed on the lower layer of the nest to hold the nest down so that it is not blown away by the wind.


    But how is this bird''s nest fixed on the top of the stone pillar? The top of the mountain is big, although the overall size of the bird''s nest is large, but this should not be the real reason why it is not blown off.


    Yan Mo couldn''t understand that after looking for anything that could help him understand his gaze finally fell on the animal skin that he had taken off.


    Is it possible to chew them into strips with his teeth and then hang them down as a rope?


    Or make a kite and do a hand gliding?


    Oh, the imagination is full, the reality was very thin but it is also inevitable that he has to try... The big bird is back, this time it brought him back two honey melons! Each one is inserted above one paw.


    The stupid bird stretched his paws and shook his head, "Croow", dropped a melon, and the other.


    Yan Mo also felt welcomed, the bunch of horse milk grapes may make him full, but after eating them they will make him more hungry. Now there is something that can really fill hus abdomen. He sat down and walked along the claws on the melon skin. The hole was smashed on the honeydew melon.


    He left the melon skin, he had a hunch, so he would probably make something more unsightly.


    When Yan Mo finished eating, the big bird yelled at him.


    What are you saying? Yan Mo wiped his face and sat on the floor looking up at the bird.


    The big bird nudged Yan Mo''s face with his mouth, and Yan Mo was turned over by the other''s beak strength.


    "Hey!" His nose hurts! Yan Mo snorted with tears in his nose.


    The big bird yelled at him again. Yan Mo didn''t understand what it meant, and he didn''t want to lie down, he held his nose and climbed up again.


    The result... The stupid bird nudged him again with its hard beak, this time nudging his back.


    Yan Mo fell again.


    "Hey, hey." The stupid bird took two steps in the nest, as if it was happy.


    See Yan Mo refusingto get up from the ground. He also used his beak to stroke his hair and pull him.


    Yan Mo''s hair was pecked by a stupid bird without a heavy weight blow, and but his scalp felt like it may have broken. He touched and saw the blood.


    Helpless, he had to stand up again.


    He understood that this stupid bird is teasing him! Including what he just said to the bird and did, the bird thought Yan Mo was entertaining it!


    So in order to praise and encourage him, the stupid bird brought him two honeydew melons, so that he(the said bird) can play with it after eating. So as it turns out the stupid bird is not satisfied with watching Yan Mo, but it wants to interact and participate.


    Yan Mo... is about to be killed.


    When he was kneeling on the ground and pretending to die, he meant he wouldn''t come back to play with the stupid bird. The bloody bird poked me, and after I fell to show you the game, the stupid bird pulled off most of his hair.


    The stupid bird actually picked up his hair and piled them to his face.


    Yan Mo rolled over and patted his hair and threw a stupid bird''s face a string of cuss words. He sneered: "So you want to play? Come over, Uncle Yan Mo will give you an injection."


    In the end, Yan Mo only took the golden needle and tried to poke the claws of the stupid bird a few times, but before he could hold or kill the stupid bird without any issue he had to make it seem like he wasn''t hostile because the act of making the other party feel hostile would be undesirable to his own life.


    The outer stratum corneum of the stupid bird''s claws was hard enough and thick enough and his golden needle did not poke anything.


    Looking at the stupid bird looking down at him. If it doesn''t respond, you know that its not hurting.


    Soon, Yan Mo''s stomach began to respond as he expected with hunger. He calmly pulled the melon and solved the problem.


    He didn''t know if the bird had any sense of smell. It was said that some birds had extremely sensitive sense of smell, while others did not. However, looking at the two small holes on the top of the bird''s beakhe thought that the other side should be able to smell it?


    He felt very stinky!


    The stupid bird was still leaning his head to see what Yan Mo wanted to do. Soon, it seemed to be solidified.


    "Hey!" The stupid bird couldn''t stand the small Two Legged Monster that gave off the terrible smell and took him out.


    His shoulders were unlucky again.... He got poked again


    But no matter what, he has been taken out of the prison, the opportunity to escape is in front of him.


    The stupid bird threw him into a stream near the sea of ??salted grass.


    "Aah!" The splash of water splashing around, and Yan Mo''s lips touched the cold, odor-free water.


    He drank some when he opened his mouth, but then slowly sat up and let the pee stream out of himself!


    Looking back at the stone pillar, he discovered that the upper end of the stone column was actually concave, and the nest built by the stupid bird just happened to be stuck in the concave depression. There seems to be some gaps in the bowl-shaped depression at the top of the stone column. It is not completely closed. It allows the water accumulated in the bird''s nest to flow out. The black water flow mark from the bird''s nest can be clearly seen on the stone column.


    Looking back at the environment, the stream was very shallow, the stream is extremely clear, there are many translucent palms and pebbles in the stream, and Yan Mo can see the small fish swimming.


    The blood flowing down the injured shoulders flowed into the creek, and the water around him changed


    Yan Mo stood up and walked to the shore.


    Then he saw a large number of scattered animal bones, and among the low shrubs, there were many remaining skins of the rotten animals.


    It turned out that this is the canteen place of the Human-face Bird!


    "��ͨ!" and another sound of falling water.


    When Yan Mo turned back, he saw that half of the melon was flying at his face and slammed him the water.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was pumped, this is really a clean obsessed bird.


    The bird''s face was very angry, and it seems to be helpless. It throws away the terrible thing that stinks from its nest. Although it used its claws, the terrible things inside still flow out at a good speed. But it doesn''t matter, tomorrow there will be sloping rain in the sky, and tomorrow, its nest will not have that terrible taste.


    The Human-face Bird walked away in the stream, it did not like to take a bath, but it can wash the paws.


    Do you want to take a little Two Legged Monster tonight to go to another nest?


    But before that, it has to teach this little Two Legged Monster who doesn''t love cleanliness, so that he doesn''t urinate in his(the birds)own nest!


    Like me(the bird) I''m always shitting while flying so as to not get shit into my own nest.


    1].....

 Chapter 38: The picky Mountain God

    The Human-face Bird rushed to the place where it caught the little Two Legged Monster. Where are those people? Where are you at?


    Yuan Meng who was hiding in the branches keeping watch looked up saw the face bird appearing, and immediately blew a loud whistle on his lips.


    When the Human-face Bird heard the whistle, it aimed its eyes at the big tree, and soon it found a Two Legged Monster hiding there.


    But the canopy of the tree was very annoying, and it was very large. The Two Legged Monster saw that the bird was coming at him and he shrunk to the middle, and when The Human-face Bird dove down it failed to take him out of the branches.


    A fierce whistle rang, and the ground on the upper end of a nearby hillock suddenly broke a hole and a head poked from it.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at The Human-face Bird, and his face immediately became awkward. He turned back: "It''s Jiu Feng bird! It came again!"


    Lie squeezed from the side and looked out, "Jiu Feng bird is The Mountain God of Tianshang Mountain and thats where is its hunting ground is, how can it still come here?"


    "It seems that the meat of the little slave is delicious, and the God Mountain Bird remembered us." Yuan Zhan looked gloomy at the scene before him he had only heard the name of the Human-face Bird, but he has never seen it. He saw it for the first time two days ago. Because the little slave was caught, his the anger and urgency at retrieving his slave exceeded his fear, and he even chased the God Mountain Bird a long way.


    When he observed flock of sheeps he found his wooden spear. After he came back, he told Lie about the appearance of the bird and the shape of the Human-face Bird. After listening to it, Lie face was full of fear and he immediately told him that The Human-face Bird is probably The Mountain God of Tianshang Mountain called Jiu Feng, a thing that they absolutely cannot provoke.


    "It is also the blessing of the child to see The Mountain God. We shouldn''t go out. It will leave if it can''t find the prey." Lie went back into the hole.


    This hole was not temporarily built. The former tribal warriors often went to this piece of hunting lands. Because there was no safe place to settle down, they simply dug a hole in the suitable hillock. The hole was not big. Eleven people would make it already full, and they can''t even lie down and sleep. They can only take turns standing.


    The inside if the cave was also quite rough, and the grass roots were everywhere on the walls, and some roots were dragged to the ground.


    But at least it can shelter from the rain and the wind, and it is not easy for the carnivore to discover the cave opening.


    Yesterday, it was raining heavily. Eleven people started to work together and they managed to expand the hole a little bit, but they didn''t dare to dig further. They used to dig up the caves, so even if they were crowded and smaller, they also endured. After the cave was slightly enlarged, the ditches on both sides were dug deeper, so that the infiltrating rainwater can flow out of the cave


    Yuan Zhan stood in the cave and clenched the wooden spear. Since he came back and told everyone that his little slave was caught by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, everyone did not have hope for Yan Mo''s life, and their lookswere numb, and they seemed to take it for granted. Cao Ting and Yuan Meng looked a little sad, but did not say that they wanted to save him.


    Yuan Zhan knows that the reaction of the tribesmen and slaves is normal, that is, Yan Mo was taken away by The Mountain God Jiu Feng bird and everyone knows that he will not save him. Because first, Tianshang Mountain is located in the southwest of the tribe, and the place was very far away. No one has ever been there. Secondly Lie orders means no one will be going to be an opponent of The Mountain God Jiu Feng, even the 4th Rank warrior like The Chief can''t even last a minute in battling it.


    Seeing The Mountain God, the only thing they can do is not to attack, but to hide and pass the time.


    Yuan Zhan also understood these reasons, but this situation makes him very unwilling to sit calm he is eager to become stronger and eager to do something.


    "Zhan!" Yuan Lie called him.


    Yuan Zhan looked up.


    "Don''t think about your slave anymore. After you find the Yanshan tribe, you can take the salt and trade again. If you like The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People, you can exchange for another slave from The Zhi/Swine Tribe." Yuan Lie also likes the The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Priest Disciple, that was a very good child, but after all, it is a tribe and a slave. It is nothing to lose, and they have a mission and that is about finding salt.


    Yuan Zhan also told himself, but... the slave was in front of him and was robbed from his hands. This made him feel shame and unwillingness to swallow his pride, as well as his anger at his incompetent , made him unable to let it go, at least not now.


    "Zhan, the stone in the place you said has a salty taste?" Shan squeezed out of the hole, because he needed to breathe. It was dawn, they were preparing to go to the place where Zhan had said.


    The day before yesterday, because The Stingers tribe found them, they had a fight with The Stingers tribe and did not manage to go. Yesterday it rained again, they still didn''t go to find it. Lie thought that today they could go butThe Mountain God Jiu Feng bird actually came out again. Now they can''t go out, they can only wait for the other party(bird) to leave.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Yes, I am pissed off by it. If it was not a big stone, I would come back with it and give it to you so you can taste it."


    Going by what Zhan said it must be a big stone, it must be very huge, there are several warriors on the other side. There is still an impression on the terrain. As soon as Yuan Zhan said, the scene of the huge rock wall standing on the ground immediately floated together in the brain.


    "Ah-!" Meng was imitating the clear and urgent whistle of the birds.


    Yuan Zhan immediately looked out of the cave


    "It''s bad! Meng! Don''t get down from the tree!" Yuan Zhan stood in the cave opening and shouted.


    The color on Yuan Meng face changed, and he immediately squeezed in the canopy and looked around.


    Outside the cave, on the water god tree, there was no other than the Human-face Bird hovering. Jiu Feng refused to leave, and was circling the water god tree. Just now it found a gap, with a little push, its claws broke thebranches that are there.


    The branches were broken and the gap on the canopy became larger.


    Unexpectedly, this terrible big bird would be so smart, no wonder Yuan Lie said that this bird is a Mountain God shouldnot be provoke, wow, it wanted to catch him!


    Anyone who saw such a huge and strangely murderous bird at a close distance will feel fear, this warrior is no exception, he begins to move his body and wants to escape Jiu Feng.


    "Meng! Don''t move!" Yuan Lie face changed dramatically. The Mountain God was so smart that they knew that they could use the claws to break the branches that stood in the way.


    However, it is the most dangerous to get down from the tree. From the tree to the cave, there is a distance that can''t be reached by a flying spear. Although the cave hole was close to the god water tree Meng running speed would not match up with the legendary Mountain God Jiu Feng.


    "It''s too dangerous for Meng. We have to think of a way to scare the face bird away!" Yuan Zhan said.


    Yuan Lie suddenly turned back, "Bing, give your slave to me, I will pay you back." Bing did not say anything, he got up, grabbed the Yang Wei and dragged him to the hole.


    Yang Wei was dragged, and he did not even have the time to take his walking stick. His injured foot was dragged on the ground, and even his heart hurts after being stressed.


    But Yang Wei did not beg for mercy, because he knew that it was useless to ask for mercy.


    The warriors are like this. When they are in danger of being unable to fight beasts, they will throw out the slaves as fresh meat. Without slaves, the oldest and weakest warriors will be thrown out first.


    When The Mountain God Jiu Feng appeared outside the cave, it can be said that all the slaves in the cave have already prepared themselves for the possibility of being the bird appetizers.


    Yang Wei was pushed out.


    Because his legs were inconvenient, and the force of pushing back is too big, Yang Wei was pushed out and he rolled on the ground for a few laps before stopping.


    The Human-face Bird, known as Jiu Feng, noticed The Two Legged Monster that was suddenly rolled out from a hole.


    Jiu Feng flew at it and the branches were too troublesome and it was ready to go.


    Yang Wei propped up his upper body and wanted to stand up and escape, but almost fell because of fear and panic. In the end, he could only walk a few steps on his leg and looked desperately at the Human-face Bird that was rushing toward him


    "Hey-!" That Two Legged Monster leg is broken? No! I want another one! Jiu Feng screamed his threat at the hole.


    "Why doesn''t it take Yang Wei?" Lie big eyes couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan Zhan casually said: "It is a Mountain God, and Yang Wei is probably not worth it."


    Everyone in the cave actually thinks that Yuan Zhan is right. Also, although Yan Mo is a slave, he is a Disciple of the Yanshan Priest before he was a slave so his worth is a bit higher than that of a warrior.


    "I will go." Cao Ting took the initiative to stand up.


    Xia Fei and Wen Shang did not speak, but anyone could still see that they were relieved. No one wants to die. ForCao Ting initiative to sacrifice herself, they can only be grateful.


    Yuan Diao grabbed her hand, but soon he slowly released.


    Yuan Lie nodded to Cao Ting and said solemnly: "The tribe spirit is with you."


    Cao Ting walked out of the cave with a wooden stick, and approached Yang Wei.


    When going out in Cao Ting, Yuan Zhan grabbed the wooden spear and walked out of the hole sneaking. The other warriors quickly squeezed out the hole.


    Jiu Feng stared at the wooden stick in Cao Ting and first determined that this thing did not pose any threat to him and then stared Cao Ting dragged foot.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng was furious, how come that one has a bad leg too! It can''t walk, how can it play with the little Two Legged Monster back at the nest!


    Yuan Zhan, who swept out of thehole looked at Jiu Feng and subconsciously determined that the when the people who came out of the cave came out with bad legs. Jiu Feng wings turned and its head turned to Yuan Meng stuck at the tree.


    Yuan Meng was stuck on the tree and he cried in the trunk while hugging the tree trunk and cried, God, how come you are back!


    The warriors who saw this scene at the entrance were a bit sluggish.


    How is this Mountain God so picky? Do you want a slave like Yao Mo?


    Yuan Zhan clenched the wooden spear, his eyes were dark and gray, but fortunately he wasn''t seen.


    However, he still has a chance.


    Jiu Feng stared at Meng hiding in the water god tree, and each time Jiu Feng swooped down, it removed a lot of leaves.


    Hanging pitifully on the water god tree, Meng looked so innocent, the precious water leaves fell like rain.


    Grabbing the wooden spear Yuan Zhan decided to fight.


    Lie who was in the cave was also jumped out. The younger brother wason the tree and he was targeted by the flying bird. The slaves were useless. He wanted to use himself for his brother


    But before everyone grabbed, Yuan Zhan moved.


    He has been staring at the big bird for a long time, and he does not believe that this bird can really be taken down evenby the wooden spear!


    Just as Jiu Feng saw that Yuan Meng body had been exposed his claws stretched out to catch him, and the wooden spear was thrown out. When Jiu Feng flashed by Yuan Zhan''s wooden spear shot!


    "Ah����!" Yuan Zhan used the wooden spear thrown by pulling all of his body whole body muscles in the one throw.


    Jiu Feng turned and saw that the spear was about to hitits body. Just as the piercing point came, Jiu Feng opened its huge and hard beak, and blew out a sharp wind.


    1].... Futon:Reppusho(Boruto) fans will understand...or Futon: Daitoppa(Oruchimatu)


    The wind knife was like a flying arrow which collided with the flying spear. The flying spear deviated from the original track and fell to the far side near Jiu Feng tail.


    Yuan Lie and Yuan Zhan, including other warriors and slaves who saw this scene, not one of them can understand and explain why the wooden spear which was flying well and then suddenly fall from the sky, they only see the wooden spear was about to shoot The Mountain GodJiu Feng, the God Mountain Bird turned his head and opened his mouth, and the wooden spear fell away


    Yang Wei collapsed on the spot, and he was unable to support his body.


    Cao Ting also stumbled and knelt on the ground to beg for the compassion from The Mountain God.


    Holding the trunk, Yuan Meng stared at the big bird that hovered in the sky. Really God... He saw God! He could die without regrets!


    Suddenly Yuan Meng jumped off the water god tree, ran to the open space, shouted at Jiu Feng in the sky, and jumped around. "God, come and catch me! Let go of my people!"


    How can Yuan Lie let his brother grabbed and be made into food so he rushed over and slammed Yuan Mengfoot. He stood and raised the wooden spear. "Catch me, I am here!" He said, he still threw the wooden spear against Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng did not look at it, he looked at The Two Legged Monster that almost threatened him with the almost got get spear .


    And The Two Legged Monster seems to be a bit familiar, although these Two Legged Monsters are almost the same, but Jiu Feng memory is not only memorized by the eyes, the sound of The Two Legged Monster, and the sweaty smell from his body, The last time it caught that small Two Legged Monster, the little Two Legged Monster was smelling the same as the big Two Legged Monster who used a wooden spear to attack him.


    It seems that this Two Legged Monster should be a friend of the little Two Legged Monster, just like him!

 Chapter 39: Mee

    t


    No one thought that the bird will give up other people, but it will dove to pick Yuan Zhan.


    No one even thought that when Yuan Zhan resisted, Jiu Feng paw caught Yuan Zhan on the foot, then it circled to Yuan Lie and smacked him using the other paw, when Yuan Lie was rolling over to the ground Jin Feng turned to his younger brother Yuan Meng who was running over like a rabbit, slammed... ...and just like that he too was caught by Jiu Feng in the second paw ....Yuan Zhan''s was caught in the other paw.


    Jiu Feng also circled a bit. It didn''t think that The Two Legged Monsters, who had no wooden spears, would dared to catch it with bare hands.


    If you change things to the usual, Jiu Feng will never try to catch the other one on the other one because The Two Legged Monster looked at it with a murderous gaze even as it was lying on the ground and it was low when Jiu Feng didn''t want to kill him. After two more laps, Yuan Zhan took the opportunity to seize the other side of the foot.


    Jiu Feng thought that it had just caught the foot of a Two Legged Monster, but its own foot was caught by the other Two Legged Monster.


    The other warriors hiding in the cave saw Jiu Feng leg caught, and they screamed and rushed out together. Everyone spears were thrown at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng was furious, and it bent its prominent wind blade and knocked all the wooden spears off. It was a big wind blowing, and it brought a gust of wind so bad that people around it couldn''t open their eyes.


    When Lie and other warriors opened their eyes together and saw Jiu Feng had already carried Zhan and Meng and flew to the sky.


    The warriors and slaves underneath mourned, or shed tears, or yelled in anger, and others were chasing them, but soon they were left far behind.


    In the sky, Yuan Meng was frozen. He didn''t know how things happened. He just didn''t want the little slaves to be taken, and even the good brother to get taken. Unexpectedly, he actually got taken by The Mountain God...


    ....and when he reacted, he was already taken to the air by his Mountain God.


    Yuan Meng looked at the smaller and smaller figures and the ground under the feet, swallowing and slobbered up and he grasped Jiu Feng thick legs


    "Zhan?" Yuan Meng felt that the good partner on the opposite side was much worse than him.


    Yuan Meng took the initiative to seize Jiu Feng leg with two hands grasped together, but when Zhan was carried by Jiu Feng he was grasped by his ankle flown up to the sky.


    All the blood went back to the brain, and soon after,Zhan face began to look swollen.


    Seeing that Jiu Feng bird was getting higher and higher, when Zhan felt that it is difficult to breathe, he took a deep breath, adjusted the body muscles contraction, the body stretches out the beautiful muscle arc, and then cooperating with the abdominal force and suddenly he was hanging upside down, the upper body laid up almost parallel to the leg folds, and both hands straightened to grab the bird''s leg.


    Caught it!


    But this position is also quite sad.


    Yuan Zhan is not one to give up easily, he is also courageous. He dares to do all kinds of acrobatic movements in the sky. He bent the knee of the leg that was caught, and the other foot also stretches up and used on both hands to pull himself in the middle, then he put the body weight on both hands as much as possible to reduce the damage to his feet.


    This series of actions was seen by Yuan Meng on the next bird feet and was plucked by the wind.


    Jiu Feng did not look down, but it felt that one of the two Two Legged Monsters on the claws was wiggling out, if the bird was not holding one of his feet, Jiu Feng was afraid that the other party would climb on his leg.


    The other one(Yuan Meng) doesn''t want to move, it''s easy to kill him, but since he caught it, as long as he doesn''t fall, he bring it to the little Two Legged Monster


    "Hey-!"


    Two Legged Monsters, I will make you feel my ultimate speed!


    1]......

 Chapter 40: A Lively Day

    The little Two Legged Monster no longer laid there motionless, after seeing Jiu Feng and posing with its his paws, Jiu Feng was happy.


    "I want to go up there." Yan Mo stood up and faced the Human-face Bird standing on the nest. Both hands opened and made two fanning moves, and then the buttocks continued to wriggle twice.


    Jiu Feng did not understand at first, but did walk a few times back and forth staring at the little Two Legged Monster, and picked up the fur on the body, facing the nest wall and standing quite down, and then grabbed a piece of melon skin and tried to kneel down. Waiting for the little The Two Legged Monster, he immediately yelled at him.


    "Hey!"


    Don''t dirty the nest.


    Yan Mo stretched out his hands and looked at the bird in silence.


    Jiu Feng tried to stick a paw out of him.


    Success! This big bird really does not only havea human face, Yan Mo was annoyed, the bird''s brain volume is certainly larger than the giant bird of the same general type.


    Yuan Zhan glared at his ankle, and this time he was fortunate that the Human-face Bird did not directly grip his claws into his flesh when it snatched him, but held his ankle like a branch.


    So his right ankle and calf were feeling very painful, but the bones are fine, it may be swollen for a few days.


    "Zhan, look!" Yuan Meng slapped him and pointed at the stone pillar.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and saw a man hanging from the nest at the bird''s foot.


    When he was about half a person above the ground, Yan Mo let go of his hand and thrashed, and barely landed safely outside the nest.


    Jumping and yelling, Yuan Meng was yelling at Yan Mo: "Little Mo, we are here!"


    See, brothers. Not far away, the troubled brothers were trapped in the bushes waving, and Yan Mo walked to the edge of the stream yesterday, picking up the hem of the animal skin and relaxing completely.


    F*ck, so cool!


    The boy who has not fully developed can''t help but shake his body.


    Jiu Feng set his wings on the heights, looked at the small Two Legged Monster below, and the two big ones on the other side.


    Do I want to let them play with the little The Two Legged Monster?


    "Great, you are still alive! Everyone thought you were dead, haha, I almost thought I was going to die." Yuan Meng was so happy that he couldn''t help but beat Yuan Zhan while he was talking.


    Yuan Zhan was annoyed by his screaming and he slapped him.


    Suddenly awakened Yuan Meng jumped a bit, like just reacting and pointing to Yuan Zhan screaming excitedly: "Little slave, Little Mo, look! You see who this is, Zhan is coming!"


    Yan Mo mouth twitched, This news is not happy news at all, how is it good that that bastard is here? He would rather Yang Wei come here rather thanYuan Zhan.


    At least Yang Wei is still relatively easy control to some extent, but Yuan Zhan... This kid is definitely a black belly bastard


    Yuan Zhan is not a fool. He also saw that his slave wasnot very happy to see him, and the little slave seem to have lost a lot of weight, but wasmuch more free in his actions. This made him very curious about how the other side survived these days and how he managedto achieve such freedom.


    Yan Mo turned to the Human-face Bird and said without resentment: "I am hungry." He said that he patted his belly and pretended to hold something to his mouth, and the upper and lower jaws made a biting pose several times.


    This movement is easy to understand. When the chicks are hungry they are also screaming and opening their mouth... Jiu Feng quickly understand.


    Jiu Feng flew up, but it did not immediately go away it first flew to Yan Mo and stretched out his claws.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand, but considering that it was not an objection, he held the paw again with both hands in order to express his surrender and friendliness.


    Jiu Feng carried andbrought Yan Mo to the open space, lowered him and shook his claws.


    Yan Mo automatically jumped off.


    Jiu Feng was free to fly away, and the little Two Legged Monster can fun with them, and it doesn''t have to worry about them fleeing together.


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Meng finally won the victory in the sacred water of Leishen.


    When Yan Mo spoke to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, Yuan Zhan was shocked. When he saw that Jiu Feng flew the little slave to them, he was even more surprised to say nothing, he was watching the little slave who jumped down andstupidly staring at him. He watched him for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan spoke up. "You are still alive."


    Yan Mo was a bit confused. He seems to have heard something quite complicated and tangled tone in this sentence.


    "Yes, I am still alive."


    "Why were you not eaten The Mountain God Jiu Feng?" Yuan Zhan asked directly.


    When Yan Mo saw the two men, he knew that he would definitely be asked a similar question. For this, he had already had a belly fully of explanations, but he did not expect that the face bird was actually called by Yuan Zhan as a Mountain God. For this reason, the words he had prepared immediately changed a little, and the words spit from the mouth became: "Because The Mountain God Jiu Feng wanted me to be its Priest."


    The young boy who talked had a light face, but his current image is not suitable for his expression.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"The person who made such strange noises needless to say, naturally it is Yuan Meng.


    The referent Yan Mo, who pointed to the sky indiscriminately, finally looked at Yuan Zhan and slammed a sentence: "Your little slave is gone mad."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows, snorted, and refused to admit it. Are you a Priest recognized by The Mountain God, anyway, you are my slave, if you want to stop being my slave, wait for me to say it.


    Just when Yan Mo wanted to add two sentences, Yuan Zhan suddenly got up and said to him: "Take off the animal skin!"


    At the same time, on a certain open space on the same continent, an old Priest who sat cross-legged in the sun suddenly trembled abruptly, then violently raised his head, his eyes opened, his eyelids widened to the maximum, all the whites turned out and the eye rolled backwards and after a long period of shaking, his lips shouted: "The tribe, the new tribe will appear, The Mountain God had anointed The Priest!"


    The young Priest Disciple sitting next to The Old Priest heard the words immediately rushed forward. The Old Priest body and fell down, anxiously whispered, " Di Wu Da Ren!"


    The Old Priest grabbed the Disciple''s wrist, staring at him with his eyes dizzying, his whole body was exhausted and spit out the last sentence of his life: "Jiu Yuan... This tribe will be our biggest enemy..."


    And Yan Mo, who has been unaware of his tribe that is yet to be established, had been paralyzed for three seconds by Yuan Zhan''s words.


    "What are you talking about?" He was very suspicious of what he heard in his ears.


    Yuan Meng also poked Yuan Zhan, "Don''t be so anxious, don''t you have any pain in your feet? I am not in a hurry to touch your slave!"


    Yuan Zhan almost laughed at the two people. "I wanted you to take off the animal skin because your leather is the largest. You don''t want to get out of Leishen''s ooze?"


    "This shrub is called Leishen''s ooze?" In order to show that he did not misunderstand the other party''s intentions, Yan Mo pulled his body leather garments at the fastest speed.


    "Wow! You are so smart!" Yuan Meng eyes sparkled and he looked at Yuan Zhan admiringly.


    "You also take off yours!" Yuan Zhan was not very good at their current situation. How come do these two people don''t feel even a little nervous? Is The Mountain God so good to wait for? If it raises a paw caught you you end up as dinner.... Besides, if the little slave became a Priest, then what about him? Is he going to be dedicated to the sacrifice from The Mountain God? At this time, if he doesn''t die for The Mountain God, why won''t you run away, are you stupid?


    Yuan Zhan took apart Yuan Meng leather armor and wrapped it around his legs and feet, and then tied it with a leather cord. Then the leather arm that was removed from the leg was wrapped around the arm, and the leather armor on the body was not moved.


    And Yan Mo''s animal skinsuit was used to cover himself from the head, only trying to reveal two eyes.


    After being armed like this, Yuan Zhan walked with the skins removed from the two leather armors and walked toward the narrowest bush.


    Looking at him nervously behind him were Yuan Meng and Yan Mo


    Yuan Zhan was responsible for the open road, not only to go out, but also to give the people behind to try to clear a way to pass.


    Once the shrubs grow, the roots will be entangled, but as long as the strength is great, they can be pulled out one by one, and the roots that are broken in the soil will not be threatened with the soil.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky. He hoped that Jiu Feng would come back later, not when they were escaping, but that he wanted to prove one thing to the face bird.


    Fortunately, until all three of them came out safely from Leishen''s shrub Jiu Feng have not yet returned.


    Although they came out, the three people did not come out unscathed..... Fortunately, Yan Mo already knew how to treat this poison, and did not let the three of them suffer too much. However, because he was the last person to come out, Yuan Zhan, who came out at the front, had a painful experience time.


    Don''t look at Yuan Zhan''s whole body wrapped like a bear, but the animal skin is wrapped tightly, there were be some gaps, and he had the skin blisters.... if the animal skin can made gloves but the technique is not here yet. A similar thing appeared, which eventually led to the most serious injury in his hands.


    He was very curious about the cobblestones, and he still wanted to take a few so he walked.


    The animal skin was soaked in the stream and they used a few stones to wash the ooze. Yan Mo said to the two warriors who were about to leave: "You look up and see? What did you see?"


    Yuan Zhan and Meng looked up at Yan Mo at the same time. The direction of the finger.


    "Red grass?" Yuan Zhan saw the long purple-red plant early, but he didn''t think much about it. There are so many places in the world that are full of strange plants.


    Yuan Zhan reflexed toward the high ground near the red glass, standing on the high point and looking down, he slammed his head and ran over.


    "In addition to the red grass, is that.... the lake? The reddish lake wouldn''t be dyed red by the blood of the sacrifice?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo looked at him with surprise. "You didn''t see that it was..." Ah, Yuan Zhan could only see it, he almost forgot there must be different kinds of color salt the people of Yuan Ji Tribe had eaten.


    Probably inYuan Ji Tribe, the kind salt that is known is the yellow-black half-crystal stones.


    "See what?" Yuan Zhan inexplicably felt that this matter was extremely important, and stared at the boy with a questioning look.


    Yan Mo did not answer directly, but said first: "We can''t leave here, because even if we escape now, we will have to come back in the future."


    "Return? Why?" Meng also came over and asked.


    "Because the salt is here."


    One sentence stole two people attention.


    Yuan Zhan first reacted. He grabbed the boy and asked: "Where is the salt?"


    "Didn''t you already see it?" Yan Mo frowned, and the boy''s hand was really strong.


    If you don''t you need to be a coolie... Someone has hardly suppressed the dissatisfaction of his heart.


    Yuan Zhan jerked his head and looked at the reddish lake, which was so big that he wondered if he would twist his head.


    Yuan Meng still a little bit paralyzed, looking around, "What did you see? Where is the salt?"


    "That is called the red salt." Yan Mo pointed to the lake and explained plainly: "Is there any crystal blocks you see there? If you don''t refine them, you can eat it directly. The side effects are probably similar to the salt offered by The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People. But if you re-cook and refine several of the crystal blocks with appropriate water for a few times, you will get a fine salt with almost no odor.... As long as you eat it once, you will understand its benefits."


    Some words....., Yuan Zhan didn''t understand, them but he understood the whole intention of paragraph.


    Surprisingly and unsurely pointing to the huge lake that they could not see the end margins ahead, Yuan Meng asked while he was stuttering: "You, you mean...that, all the transparent stones like flowers in the lake are salt?"


    " No." Yan Mo shook his head.


    Excited, he thought, if the transparent stone in such a big lake is salt, then everyone should eat salt and save so much meat just eat a bowl and pour a bowl.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think so easily. He thought of the sea that the boy had said. He said that salt was in the sea. What about this place here? The water in this lake is not...


    Yan Mo gave a definite answer: "In addition to those crystal blocks, the water in the lake can be dried out as long as it is dried you can get salt."


    "What?!" Yuan Meng nearly fainted, " You mean that big and big... How can a water in a lake turn into salt?"


    Yuan Zhan may have looked calm, except that his hand was shaking slightly.


    Yuan Meng reaction was the most real and direct. He absolutely doesn''t believe it. He repeatedly asks Yan Mo, and keeps talking while circling him: "Really? Is this true? Is there so much salt? You won''t be trying to make fun of me? Or... Maybe I am dead, I was eaten by The Mountain God, I am dreaming now."


    1].... Drama boy


    "If you are eaten, why would you still have to dream that kind of bullshit" Yan Mo gave him an annoyed, bursting out.


    Grasping his hair with his hands, Yuan Meng looked like a man still in a dreamy expression.


    Yan Mo can understand Yuan Meng state. As the soul from modern civilization, salt is not unusual thing. However, for these primitive people of this era, let alone possessing salts, they can see happiness in such a large salt lake enough to kilt over.


    Yuan Zhan calmed down a bit and his mind began to turn normally. "A big salt lake is here. It is impossible for no one to not know about it. If no one knows, then there is no tribe living in the distance of at least five days away."


    " If anyone knows?"


    "They will occupy it." Yuan Zhan was sure to continue saying, "You can''t see any figures here, and there are no leather tents and grass nests. It can be understood that even if someone knows about this salt lake, they don''t dare to come here."


    "Because The Mountain God Jiu Feng." Yan Mo whispered.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Yes, because The Mountain God is Jiu Feng."


    Yan Mo said: "So we can''t escape. If you let Jiu Feng remember to hate us, we won''t get to come here again to get a salt. Say you are hungry. Don''t be hungry? If we don''t escape, then let''s find something to eat?"


    The stupid bird still doesn''t know when it will come back. It''s a pity that such a big two people are not here. It is just that he is ready to explore the wetland of the growing wing.


    Sudden God''s turning made Yuan Zhan silent, and then so excited, he just saw a few fish in the creek, and the most exciting thing for him is that today he can use a lot of salt on the fish!


    To this end, when the Jiu Feng claws carried a horned cow and a bunch of fruit flying back in its mouths, it saw that the three Two Legged Monsters that had been thrown into the Leishen shrub encompass actually ran out together.


    But these three Two Legged Monster did not escape, and they were huddled together on the open space in front of the stone pillar.


    How did they escape? Jiu Feng was amazed.


    "In addition to what you said about the sodium sulphate, there is only Leishen''s ooze and weeds around here. Where can I go to find branches for you to get fire?" Yuan Zhan was angry at the picky of the little slave, how can the fish not be eaten raw, just a little bit, you can fill your stomach.


    "There are stones." Yuan Meng smashed two pieces of gravel from under the stone pillar and presented it to Yuan Zhan like a baby.


    Yuan Zhan bared his fangs, "Too small!


    "Can''t use them!" Yuan Zhan was curiously looking at Yan Mo, "Little Mo, what are you doing?"


    Yan Mo wiped the sweat, replied not too seriously: " I am trying yo use a salt crystals to make a magnifying glass. When I was a child, I used a magnifying glass to ignite the toilet paper using the sun."


    "Little Mo, what the hell are you talking about?" Yan Mo heard Yuan Meng ask.


    Yan Mo sat down on the ground and threw away the salt crystals in his hands. No matter whether he was naked or not, he sat open with two legs open. "I am exhausted, and using this stuff to make a magnifying glass is really wishful thinking so many impurities, its transparency is so low, I''m afraid it''s no effect. No matter, the fish is brought it can only be eaten raw! Even if there are parasites, I will talk about it later."


    Yuan Zhan and Meng suddenly went up and jumped together to prepare for defense and attack. Although they have no wooden spears.


    Yan Mo took a slow step to feel the black shadow on his head, and as soon as he looked up he saw a huge horned cow that was falling down.


    1]..... Hahah I''d be too shocked to a cow falling from the sky


    "Hey!" The sound of the cow crashing on the ground made people feel the ground shaking.


    Jiu Feng dropped the horned cow and the fruit flew to the three people and could not hover.


    Yan Mo immediately woke up and yelled at Yuan Zhan and shouted: "Abandon the attack formation, don''t make any intention to attack, relax!"


    Abandoning attacks and staying alerting is easier said than done. Yuan Zhan, who has suffered big losses because of Jiu Feng, and Yan Mo, Yan Mo, may have the most correct way to do so, but they are still afraid that the God Mountain Bird will suddenly descend down and poke their eyes or scratch their heads.


    "Jiu Feng! Mountain God, here!" Yan Mo ran away from the two people and ran to the side and waved his head at the big bird.


    I am saving people? One person does not give a reduction of one hundred points, but also a reduction of fifty points!


    Jiu Feng stared at the two big monsters in the sky, heard the sound of a little Two Legged Monster sounds in his ear, he turned to see him running a little bit, and immediately gave up on the two big ones, to chase the little Two Legged Monster.


    Yan Mo slipped looked from the air wings to The Human-face Bird flying trying to close to him in two steps, "You come back, we have no escape, just out looking for food, you know, we were hungry."


    Jiu Feng couldn''t understand the words of the little Two Legged Monster but when Yan Mo touched the belly and open the mouth. The bird guessed he should be hungry, and he pecked his head.


    The interaction between the giant Human-face Bird and the boy surprised Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng.


    The boy Yan Mo is not only afraid of the Human-face Bird, but he dared to reach out and touch each other''s hard claw after taking over the food.


    "The Mountain God really anointed him."


    At this time, Yuan Zhan thoughts gave birth to a strange feeling. It was like he was pride, and it was like a good thing that Yan Mo wasn''t taken away by others.


    Yan Mo looked at the chunks of fresh beef that Jiu Feng wanted to share with him, and licked his lips. It would be nice if he could make a fire.


    Jiu Feng looked at him, "Hey."


    You don''t want to eat? It''s dead, not rotten.


    "Fire, I want fire." Yan Mo portrayed thunder and lightning, his fingers pointed on the ground, and then made a blast.


    Jiu Feng, "Hey."


    Come again I don''t get you!


    Yan Mo tried to make his point several times and painstakingly changed the final action, he was trying to get the other person(Jiu Feng bird) to understand what "fire" is.


    Jiu Feng bowed happily, picking the most tender meat off the horned cow, tearing it off and rewarding it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo held the meat and silently shed tears for a few seconds, bowing his head and biting down.


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng who were thrown into the Leishen shrub again looked at the painful expression on Yan Mo''s face.


    Yuan Meng was so hungry and screaming, "Little Mo, give me a bite, The Mountain Gods will not give us any! It took our fish away! Little Mo, you two can''t finish the big one by yourself!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t talk when he sat in the open space. They couldn''t run anymore, but even if they ran out, Jiu Feng would fly over and sweep them into the Leishen shrub.


    The two were burnt by the Leishen ooze a few times, and they learned to stay away from it. If they were driven in, they would not come out.


    Until The Mountain God was full, and generously said that the rest of the meat was left to the The Two Legged Monster, Yan Mo found the opportunity to tear off the two pieces of meat with his hands and teeth and sent them to the two.


    At night, Jiu Feng did not throw Yan Mo in the nest on the stone pillar, but took Yan Mo to another nest in the cliff.


    And Yuan Zhan and Meng were so forgotten by The Mountain Gods near the Leishen shrub...

 Chapter 41: Begins to Build The Winter House

    The other nest belonging to Jiu Feng is not far from the nest, it was just in a natural cave under the cliff facing south of the other nest


    The opening of this cave is wide enough to allow Jiu Feng to spread its wings and fly straight in.


    As soon as the cave hole went in, there was a space equal to a football field and about three to four meters high. From the hole to the inside, there was a huge bird''s nest like a stone plate. Jiu Feng stepped on and settled down just right.


    In the meantime, Yan Mo didn''t go to see it. It wasn''t that he was not curious, but it was too dark. Even if he looked inside during the day, it was still dark. He tried to walk to the edge of the place where it could be illuminated. He could feel the inside. There is still space, but the cave that open on the cliffs isn''t safe because he is not a professional explorer and doesn''t have professional modern tools. It is very dangerous to just go in


    If it was the well-equipped professional explorer who enters this unknown cave he wouldn''t guarantee 100% security. Even in the modern world of his original world, there are many unknown caves on the earth, not to mention he doesnt even have a torch for seeing inside.


    Yan Mo stood for a while, didn''t feel the obvious opposite wind in the depths of the cave, which meants there was no other exit in the cave, or the space inside the cave was very tortuous, even if there were other exits, the wind could not pass through.


    However, because Jiu Feng was building a nest here, he can be sure that the cave will have no snakes and rats.


    To this end, Yan Mo slept very peacefully at night, except for being tossed by the bugs and the fleas in the grassy stones nest.


    The cave expedition was temporarily abandoned. In order to develop to the periphery vision as soon as possible, it was possible that he was going to spend the upcoming winter here. After that, the Yan Mo trio and the human faced bird Jiu Feng launched a little bit of a long-term running-in process to test the bottom line and then advance.


    "In order not to let you freeze to death at night, I must first find a place to live with you." Yan Mo held his arms and shook his head and shivered.


    Since the heavy rain, the weather has been cold day by day, only after three days, the temperature has dropped by at least 20 degrees.


    There is sunshine in the daytime, but it has not been of much use in the cloak of the animal skin, and the cold chilly weather was drilling straight into his bones. In the evening, he did not dare to drill out from Jiu Feng''s wings, as long as he thought he was sleeping under the warm wings, and Yuan Zhan and Meng were only wrapped in animal skins and barely maintained staying unfrozen he will sympathize with them, really!


    Yuan Zhan has become accustomed to this kind of weather. From psychological to physiological, the warriors who live on this land dare to fight barefoot outside even in the snow, so he and Yuan Meng can still survive during the day.


    "We can build a tent in the shelter from the animal skin." Yuan Zhan, who is trying to grind a stone axe, said calmly.


    "Are you sure that you can spend the entire winter in a thin tent?" Yan Mo was sensing that thay it was impossible in his memory, The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People will enter the Salt Mountain cavesin the winter, and no one will live in the tents outside.


    "No." With a crying sound, Yuan Meng jumped a few steps around the area.


    In these three days, they managed to expand their freedom here under the tight-watch from Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo felt very happy, because there is a forest next to the stone mountain. They have stones and wood today, and they will definitely get by.


    "Then you can make Jiu Feng also take us into the cave." Yuan Zhan knewhopelessly still mentions.


    "You also saw that I discussed it with it. I think it should understand what I mean, but it is obviously not willing to let you in the cave." Yan Mo spread his hand and sucked his nose.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng also know that it is impossible. Any animal and bird are very exclusive to their own territory, especially the nest. Now it is already a magical thing for Jiu Feng to let them live near its nest.


    "What do you see above?" Yuan Zhan asked fiercely.


    Yan Mo replied a little bit seriously: "There are no threatening animals or people nearby. I think we can make a tent in the leeward of this stone mountain. There is not enough fur, only a small one, and winter. It''s not a good season to collect fur even the bird don''t shed them."


    "A small one is OK, there is a place to block the wind. Later, we will look around to see if there are any suitable caves or sloping soil slopes." Yuan Zhan spoke when he was making a stone axe, the surface looked like it was effortless ground, but his forehead was oozing sweat.


    Yan Mo was surprised and looked at him more, but this look rose him deeper doubts in his eyes.


    He had just seen Yuan Zhan casually smashing a stone from the mountain. The shape of the stone was about two square feet. He saw the stone he did not know what Yuan Zhan intended to do.


    However, it took so long that he could already see the shape of a long-handled stone axe from the stone. But he didn''t hear the strong hits at all, nor did he see Yuan Zhan''s grinding action.


    No, Yuan Zhan began to grind. He took the other part of the stone that had been removed from the stone and rubbed it against the edge of the stone axe. The problem is that he did not use other stones in front of him to hit the stone in his hand, nor did he use other stones to grind the stone in his hand.


    Then, in the end, how did the stone get the extra sharp and become the shape of this stone axe?


    In other words, he has never seen Yuan Zhan make stone products, and the stone products in the "home" are only the necessity. If Yuan Zhan can handle hard stones more easily with something he hasn''t seen yet, why doesn''t he add more stone necessities to his home?


    Yuan Zhan, who is sensitive to other people''s gaze, looked up.


    Yan Mo didn''t have time to shift his gaze and had to make it look like he was asking him: "Right, first I want to ask you a question, wood and stone. Which one do you think is better?"


    Yuan Meng paused before answering. "... Of course it is wood."


    Yuan Zhan paused longer than Yuan Meng time, but he spoke out: "Its all the same."


    Amazedly Yan Mo looked at him.


    "How could it be the same?" Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan seemed to reveal an important secret and immediately seized the opportunity to prose some more: "You can cut trees with stone knives. Can you still use tree branches to cut stones?"


    "I have a way. Yuan Zhan replied vaguely.


    Yan Mo didn''t plan to let it go, but he pressed hard and asked: "You mean that you have the way to deal with those stones, just as easy as cutting a tree with a stone knife?"


    Yuan Zhan hesitated and nodded.


    Grabbing his head Yan Mo sighed. Forget it, better to say it since they are so far away from the tribe.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan''s eyes and somehow thought of the stone mountain occupied by Yuan Tribe. Is the tribe occupying the stone mountain not only because they need stonesfromt eh mountain and feel that the stones are easy to use?


    Yan Mo suddenly felt that this ordinary primitive tribe became mysterious.


    Is it true that in that tribe, Yuan Zhan has a method that can handle hard stones more easily? Why did their residences still have no stone-covered buildings?


    Because there is no such awareness? Because they have never thought about it in this regard? Or because they don''t know what to do in the first step and what to do in the next step?


    To put it bluntly, what these primitive people lack in his view is not the ability of how to do but the concept of how to make new things, but as long as he can light up their imagination, give them a little hint, maybe they can develop rapidly.


    "I am from Xi Rang Clan." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Yan Mo was pulled out of his own thoughts.


    Yuan Meng added: "The people of the land, they''re descendants of the legendary God of the Earth."


    "So?" Yan Mo asked for a detailed explanation.


    "So I can make the stone listen to me a little." Yuan Zhan got up to get more stones.


    1].... A Stone Bender? Or possibly a Earth bender


    Yan Mo''s heart was shocked, and his curiosity rose at a fast speed. The last time he saw The Priest Qiu Shi''s long-distance gaze, he wanted to dissect the other man brain. He never thought that Yuan Zhan, who was sleeping with him, was actually a real abled person. Who secretly hides such a big secret.


    Someone''s eyes flashed with the crazy desires he wanted to study without even knowing himself. He asked: "How do you let the stone listen to you? What can you do with the stone? Why didn''t mention that you have such a skill before? You didnt see how we needed it on the road, why?"


    Yuan Zhan refused to answer, imagining that he could only be hard to beat back more questions.


    Yan Mo decided to avoid Yuan Zhan later, and asked for a clear question.


    "You don''t need to know these things. You just need to know that I can make stones things more easily than others."


    Yuan Zhan got up and put a quick-grinding stone axe into his waist. He bowed down to the boy and said, "Let''s talk, What do you want to do with stones and wood? I think you would not use them to make weapons."


    Yan Mo twisted his nose and said: "Before you know that you still have such a skill at hand, what am I still swearing. What about you Yuan Meng? Do you have any special means or skill ?"


    "He doesn''t have any special skills at all. He just runs at least a little faster." Yuan Zhan regretted exposing the matter so quickly to the little slave. He doesn''t know why, he always felt that the little slave looked at him with wicked eyes. It was like a hungry winter bear raging after saw honey, but he didn''t want to eat him, but wanted to cut him!


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and calmed down his slightly excited mood, pointing to the stone mountain. "Now there is Jiu Feng nest for us. We can free all the time and energy to get used to it. For example, cover a stone with this side and make house, stone house with fire point inside and that much warmer than tents, but also much safer. "


    " What''s a stone house? "


    " Its something similar to the tent building, but larger, more reliable, easier to use. "


    " How ?.... Will you make it?"


    Yan Mo simply spit out the words: "No."


    Yuan Zhan, who just took an interest in the stone house, "..."


    "But I will draw, I will draw and you can look at it, I can point it to you. I probably remember some of the main points of building a house." Yan Mo sat on the floor and used a branch to simply draw the shape of a house. "I originally wanted to make a stone house but it was too difficult. It''s better to get a simple wooden house first, but since you have the ability to make stones, then let us try to make a house that we can stay when the snow comes.


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng studied the appearance of the stone house on the ground, and became even more fascinating.


    Yan Mo has a good painting stroke. He doesn''t understand the artistic conception of painting. He only practices his painting technique to the point where he can be realistic and make the drawing from his memory.


    He painted a square stone house that he had seen while traveling, and then painted an ancient city pool around him and circled the stone house.


    "This is the house you said we can live in?" Yuan Meng eyes glowed and he looked at Yan Mo, as if he could not wait for him to immediately blow the house out.


    "Oh my God! In addition to the natural caves, the stone can also be used create a square cave. Da Zhan, you tell why we never thought of it before? Also, you tell me is the temple in the Three Cities like this?"


    "Maybe, maybe it''s more magnificent than this." Yan Mo resisted the urge to paint a real temple. This boxy stone house is easy to be accepted because of its simple shape and Yuan Zhan will be more suspicious, but if I paint a temple? It will inevitably lead to the surprise and suspicion to meso it is not necessary.


    They ignored the strange words, now they can automatically ignore some of the vocabulary that the boy said, chalking it up as only as a secret language of the Yanshan Priest.


    "Little Mo, have you seen such a house?" Meng asked.


    "No, it was my Priest who once painted it for me to see, I just copied it down."


    Liar! Yuan Zhan dismissed the lie from the boy and only bit his mouth.


    Meng believes that it was true, and he admires Yuan Zhan. "Why didn''t you give me Yan Mo? If I knew that he was there I would go out with you that day! Ah! I regret not going!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t hear Yuan Meng jealousy yelling, he is already scrutinizing this painting to consider how the house should be built. He was especially interested in that city. As a warrior, he only knew what the wall of the circle represented.


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan: "Can you make such a flat square stone?"


    " Yes ." Yuan Zhan didn''t say it would cost him a lot of energy so many stones... He hopes he can make it all before snowing. .


    Yan Mo asked again, "Can you hollow out a giant rock?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "I can''t do it now." That would be done in the future. Yan Mo decided to let this person stay alive from dissection for a while. This is a good stonemason. No one can afford to lose him.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the pattern and raised the question: "Wouldn''t it so easy to collapse when the stone is on a block?"


    "Thats why I need to lay the foundation before building the house." Yan Mo explained what it meant to be a foundation.


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng understood, "Is it necessary to dig a pit first? And the deeper the better, right?"


    "We should..." Yan Mo was not sure, "If the house we built is not high, If the ground of the house is relatively hard, we can just bury the first layer of large stones in the soil and in a circle according to the room type. If the surrounding soil is compact, .... it can be."


    This section is okay to skip, Meng second question was quickly raised: "How do stones and stones stick together?"


    "It would require binders, water mixed with lime, sand, grass ash, or volcanic ash together, let me think about what else, like clay Yeah?"


    Yan Mo said this sentence with a bitter smile. "It''s a miserable. It''s a big problem. How do we get the glue? Do you know if there is anything sticky? You can stick two stones together and it can weather the storm?"


    Meng and Yuan Zhan thought for a long time, both were shaking their heads together.


    Yan Mo was slightly frustrated, but there was no such thing as expected. It was not so easy to build a house. "We can still build a house with wood, so that it can be fixed with a stone structure."


    Then Yan Mo explained again. What is the structure means?


    Yuan Zhan finished listening and was scratching his face. "Maybe I can try to make the lock bumb structure you said.... on the stone." Although this is difficult for him as a 2nd Rank fightrr, he will not back down.He looked forward to what it would looked like when the house on the pattern really appears.


    "Great!" Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan and finally he was pleasing to the eye - it is this subjective spirit!


    "But... how can the roof be made of stones ? Won''t the roof fall down?"


    "Hey, we can build a flat top first, no, no, no, or a triangle. I am afraid that the roof will be crushed by heavy snow." Yan Mo thought about some of the knowledge about architecture that he had seen in the past. "It would need a beam here. There are also a lot of support beams, which are thick and straight wood, they are placed on the stone wall in parallel, and then..."


    The explanation goes step by step, and Yan Mo, who only knew the house, explains it later. He definitely wants to cover it before snow starts falling.


    However, he did not expect Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng to explode so much enthusiasm about the building.


    Jiu Feng circled them for a few days and didn''t figure out what they were doing.


    Those stones can''t be eaten. They hold the stones and knock things round and what is it that they do every day?


    Yan Mo, who couldn''t help on the stone work, rushed to smash the animal skin, which is the skin of the animals that Jiu Feng hunted back these days.


    Yan Mo sat on the side of the creek and scraped the skin, fatleft on the skin. His hands were soaked into the cold stream from time to time, while shaking and licking the fat. He suddenly had a kind of cabbage. The double miserable feeling of the little match girl!


    Jiu Feng slowly landed near Yan Mo and stared at him seriously.


    Yan Mo turned his head and looked up at the big bird. "What? Is my face blooming?"


    "Hey." Are you not cold? Why are you still playing with water on such a cold day?


    Yan Mo, "...Aaachu!"


    " Hey !" What is this? Do it again!


    "Aaachu! Aaachu! Aaachu!" Three consecutive sneezes, Yan Mo gloriously announced that he had a cold.


    Ten days!


    The loss of the three people enetgy in these ten days is extremely great, especially Yuan Zhan, the whole person is in a kind of excitement and extreme fatigue.


    He knew that this is not good, but the rough beasts that have not been found in the vicinity are not yet carried out. The tents has to be made of such things, how cold the night is, can be imagined.


    House! House!


    He must build the house before this winter!


    Yuan Zhan found that at first he wanted to make a stone flat and it was not difficult to make a regular groove hole on the stone, but when he wanted to give another stone a protruding ridge that fits completely into the groove. It started to become difficult.


    1]..... Think like interlocking blocks


    It is especially difficult that he needs to make all the grooves and ribs on the stones look almost the same.


    In order to see the effect early, he decided to make a stone on the side of the cover, but fortunately, he gradually became familiar and the speed became much faster.


    The foundation pit was dug. After he dug it, he took Yan Mo to the woods to find the right beam.


    Yan Mo said that the wet trees that had just been cut down needed to be processed before they became support beams but this time there is no time to processed them, they can only make use of them first, and then they will get some girders in the spring of next year - in fact, he does not know how to process the wood beams only know that you need to worm, roast, and sun.


    Jiu Feng have always been watching the excitement of these Two Legged Monsters but when it found that Yuan Zhan actually made the stones almost the same size, the big bird didn''t know what came over it. It even wanted to make the big rock that had not been made yet. The wind blade volleyed from the wings cuts out the same thing.


    "Hey!" After trying it a dozen times, Jiu Feng mastered the process, and soon used the wind blade ability to cut out the long square stones that were similar in size to Yuan Zhan.


    To this end, it exclaimed excitedly, "croow-!" while flying and summoning The Two Legged Monster to see its results.


    Yan Mo appeared, and Jiu Feng immediately took him to the stone and showed off.


    Yan Mo knelt and touched the bird''s head that was hanging down automatically. Yuan Zhan, who turned his head and struggled with the stone, said: "If I were you, I would make a bunch of big stones to make it easy"


    Yuan Zhan smiled and accepted this suggestion with humility.


    Since then, Jiu Fengbecame excited, and Yuan Zhan became depressed.


    The biggest winner was Yan Mo, he was looking at more and more stones and set fire to everyone.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and waited for the slave Yan Mo to feed him, and a pair of evil eyes still stared at him - have you not fed me like this before? Why is it wrong before, now it will not work?


    Yan Mo looked at the other side''s hard work and gave him a half-baked meat.


    Jiu Feng rushed over and said that he wanted to be fed like Yuan Zhan!


    "Hey-!" What is that? ! Why do you play with fire on my site again!


    A bunch of fires, and Jiu Feng was blowing cold winds stamping them out.


    "Hey!" There is no place in my place where you are allowed to ignite fire! You can''t eat barbecue! Get rid of the fire! Kill it immediately! "Hey!"


    Yan Mo, who was about to open his mouth and bite the meat, was hit by the flying flints and he was so angry that he was so angry: "Bird brother, dry things, dry and ruin the fire!"


    When the first snow fell there were four stone walls on the open space in the side of the cave. The stone walls have been placed high near the barriers. The left and right walls were triangular at the top, so that the beams can be directly tied together at the top


    A large, straight log was placed against the stone wall. The wood was not dry yet, and only the leaves were removed, and the bark was removed. But they had to wait, Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng,the two collaborated. The log frame was in the position where it should be.

 Chapter 42: Treating Yuan Zhan...but What caused a Miracle?

    In order to race for the time, this stone house was not very largely built. The whole place is nearly rectangular, about five meters long and about four meters wide. The indoor area is only about twenty square meters.


    The door and the only one window are all squared. As for the window, Yuan Zhan and Meng were not needed. Only Yan Mo insisted that a window hole must be set aside, and they barely set it aside.


    The roof is the most difficult to do, although the beam is on the shelf, but the next step is how to get it so that the roof doesn''t collapse, does not leak, and does not slip. Yan Mo has nothing to do. He only saw the triangular roof made of stones and straw top. Because one person can''t figure out what to do, he drew several roof reference maps for the other two to figure out.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the main beam of the head for a long time, and an idea in the brain gradually formed. "If we make the triangular part of the two walls on the left and right sides into a step shape, then put a piece of wood on each step then make the stone into a thin strip of slate on the wood, then upper layer covers the lower layer, can you do the splicing of the layers?"


    Yan Mo imagined, and painted. When it came out, he felt that it was feasible, and whether it was really built or not that was another thing, he couldn''t do it anymore. I immediately went to the woods to find the right trees.


    He entered the woods so aggressively, of course, not to cut trees, because he found that he would cut the tree and would be added scum points, but pulling a weed would not.


    To this end, he specially tested it. He deliberately removed a shrub that had matured but the seeds had not naturally fallen off, and no scum points were added.


    However, when he pulled out more than one hundred consecutively, points were added to his scum points. The reason is because he deliberately destroyed natural vegetation.


    Then he chose the natural sphagnum tree that had already matured and the seeds had naturally fallen off, and continuously removed more than one hundred roots. The Guide did not react at this time.


    Then he took the ordinary weed test and the result was the same.


    It can be inferred that The Guide that he was implanted seems to be more than just people-oriented. It also pays attention to the overall environment and ecological balance of the planet. Simply put, THE GUIDE IS A FREAKING ENVIRONMENTALIST!!!


    Yan Mo felt a headache. When he first discovered that there was a head in his life, the new findings told him that he would not only be forced to be a good humanitarian, but would also be forced to become an environmentalist.


    Fortunately, since he came here, he has not killed an animal by his own hand except for those blood-sucking insects. He is now seriously skeptical that if he dares to kill any animal by himself, he may be add a lot of scum points or The Guide will judge according to his survival needs, if he is killing for survival, or killing for profit or other purposes?


    This is temporarily unverifiable and can only be put aside.


    Having said that, he went into the woods to find herbs and other useful plants, because he found that the value of this forest was much larger than he had imagined.


    Because of the identification of herbs, he also remembered the appearance of many large trees that can be directly used for medicine, such as cypress trees


    This forest is basically composed of large trees such as cypress and hazel.


    Cypress trees are treasures to herbalists. Resins, fruits, branches and leaves can be used as medicine. The trunk itself has always been one of the best tree species for making beams and furniture. When he saw the cypress, he knew that their house beam problem had been solved. Many of the cypress trees here exceeded 20 meters.


    Needless to say about the various benefits of cypress, at present, he is more concerned about another tree, hazel.


    The hazel fruit that fell onto the ground was smashed open and this thing made him look away and wanted to stay away.


    Yan Mo looked at the thick layers of the ground, but almost cried out, finally found food other than meat and fruit! It''s been cold these days, he didn''t even have to eat the fruit, only meat and meat every day!


    Yuan Zhan and Meng both felt that this kind of life with meat every day was very happy, but he could not stand it.


    What''s more, meat isalso good for his current body that is ill-fated and urgently in need of nutrition.


    This hazel trees are not much shorter than the cypress trees. The small trees do not mean that the shortest trees are also five or six meters, and the highest is about ten meters. However, fortunately, he does not need to go to the tree, only the hazel fruit that is mature and automatically dropped this year is enough for him to eat for the winter.


    I hope that the rate of these hazels fruit drops can be higher, and Yan Mo prays in his heart.


    "Do you stay here alone?" Yuan Meng asked worried.


    "Nothing, I don''t go deep, just look at this film."


    "That''s okay." It''s a pity Yuan Meng felt that can''t continue to be alone with the boy, not because he wants to touch him, but the boy really knew a lot, which makes him think of the tribe. The current Priest Disciple Qiu Ning knows far less than a boy, and even he has a faint speculation that the current Priest Qiu Shi is not even up to par with he boy.


    Speaking of the forests in the nearest stone mountain, they are not too dense. From a distant valley, you can see the real forest, but it is just this forest they couldn''t dare to go deep. Currently they can only search actively in the periphery.


    There are many birds in the woods, and there are many small animals. Yuan Zhan savagely grabbed two pheasants and brought them out. They were seen by Jiu Feng, and one wing bent and one wind blow almost blew him to the bottom of the cliff.


    After the hard communication between Yan Mo and Jiu Feng, they finally understood that the birds and animals in the woods could not be touched, and all belonged to The Mountain God Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng snatched the two pheasants but did not eat them themselves, but he rewarded them to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo made the roast chicken, smeared the salt, and one person ate both chickens. Because Jiu Feng forbid Yuan Meng and Yuan Zhan touch the two chickens, Jiu Feng did not bring them back other food that day, just stared hungry at the two people for a day.


    However, when Jiu Feng took Yan Mo back to the nest on the cliff, the hungry Yuan Zhan immediately sneaked into the woods, and the sky was still dark. He quickly grabbed a white rabbit and sneaked it out and chewed it. The bones were all buried deep in the soil.


    1].... Hahah Little secret of mine


    After that incident, Yuan Zhan and Meng were smart. Usually, they would not try to move the birds and beasts out of the woods. Even if they move them they will make sure that, Jiu Feng will not be around and they will quickly destroy the dead.


    "Remember, at least every five trees, cut another one, don''t cut all in one place, and it''s best to slash the big tree next to the smaller trees." Yan Mo pointed.


    "Why?"


    "Because the cut out space can be used for small trees to grow." Yan Mo patiently explained, "The height should not too high, five or six meters is enough. Remember how long ''m'' is? I explained to you yesterday. "


    Nodding his head and patting the straw rope wrapped around his waist. "Remember, it is the length of the first knot on the straw rope to the second knot."


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude, finally remember He has been teaching for ten days in a row. Yuan Zhan learned it faster, but the old man feared he would forget it. Later, he simply made a few straw ropes and actually labeled the commonly used lengths of centimeters, decimeters and meters. And let the two carry it with them


    This less precise length standard would be used in the later Jiu Yuan tribe for a long time, until someone made a more accurate ruler based on it.


    "When you cut down, pay attention to the direction. Don''t almost kill us both like the last time." Yan Mo groaned again.


    "I know, the little Priest is a Da Ren! You should also be careful when you look for herbs. If you see anything, you should yell at me." Screaming with a smile, Yuan Zhan waved his hand and took a stone axe to leave.


    After their departure, Yan Mo repeatedly determined the safety around him, and then he began to pick up the hazel fruits that fell on the ground.


    He was previously influenced by his fixed thinking and drilled horns, thinking that the herbal packs can only hold herbs. When he remembered that the hazel nuts had the effects of tonifying the spleen and stomach, benefiting the vitality, and improving the eyesight, he suddenly tried to put the nuts into the herbal pack.


    Success!


    The hazel fruit can be loaded into the pack and the salt, the fin sylvestris and its seeds can not be collected in the same way?


    1].... Fin Syvelstris is a like a pine tree


    When the fixed mind was broken, Yan Mo immediately found an opportunity to attach the herbal bag to the upper body. Imagine how many things in the world that can be imported but have no medical or health care effects? It is food, and many of them also have the effect of supplementing the vital energy.


    Now, he really felt how useful this herbal bag is for him.


    Five cubic meters of space, as long as he usually pays attention to the collection, and then ifsomething unexpectedly happens and he ends up trapped, he will not be so easily starved to death, thirsty.


    The sound of the tree slashing in the woods echoed in the woods, and the sun gradually turned. When the screaming side called Yan Mo back to the stone house, he had already picked up no more than 30 pounds of hazel.


    In order to cover up, he used a beast to put a bunch of dice back.


    When people have something to do and they are full of hope for the future, even if the conditions at that time are hard, they can bite their teeth.


    Yuan Zhan was busy making stones every day. He also took time to make a stone pot, a large water tank and two stone knives and a stone saw at the request and likened of Yan Mo drawing.


    Every day, he was dealing with wood. He even learned to use a stone saw to cut a heavy blocks of wood into a piece of wood.


    Yan Mo seems to be the one having it easiest, but his work was not easy at all. In addition to taking over clening all the animal skins, he has to be responsible for boiling water, roasting, and pacifying Jiu Feng.


    In addition, he is constantly collecting and adding to himself things that he finds useful.


    Although he seen as not busy, Yan Mo was very busy, especially when he found that his communication with Jiu Feng became smoother.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng are also very happy, because in the afternoon after the first snowfall, they can finally enter the stone house with the roof.


    On the spot, Yuan Meng was pleased to do dozens of front and back flips in the fairly spacious and tall stone house.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to put the fire pit outside the house, and is dissuaded by Yan Mo. "The fire pit is dug inside the house. You can warm the house to remove the cold, and the house is livable."


    The three people walked into the stone house, and Jiu Feng was left outside. After walking around the stone house for a few laps, I finally put its bird''s head in the window and said, "Oh, hey."


    He does not know why, Yan Mo felt that he had heard the other person''s(bird) meaning, and the big bird seemed to say : This hole is interesting, make me one too!


    Yan Mo patted his head and felt that he thought too much. How could he understand what Jiu Feng was saying? This must be an illusion, it must be that he was too tired these days, and the sky was too cold, causing some nerves in the brain to follow the frozen.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan just saw this scene.


    Yan Mo immediately put down his hand. "Nothing, I am thinking about how to make thelayout this room better."


    "Layout?"


    "Well. Although there is no need to make a real partition, it is best to divide the functional areas first so that you can follow The function is required to arrange the location of furniture and fire pits." Yan Mo, regardless of whether they can understand it, walked around the house and considered how to arrange it.


    Although he is not sleeping here for the time being, there are certainly many opportunities to stay here during the day. For his own comfort, he should also think about how to get it comfortable. What''s more, he plans to use this house as a model to study what kind of room type is the most practical, and then fool Yu Zhan and Yuan Meng to do nothing in the winter and give him a separate stone house.


    "Da Zhan!?" Yuan Meng was suddenly excited andscreamed.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw Yuan Zhan, who was talking to him, suddenly his eyes rolled back and he fell backwards.


    Meng quickly came over and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s fallen body, anxiously shouting: "Da Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan fell into a coma.


    Yan Mo calmed down the fastest, squatting on the ground and feeling Yuan Zhan pulse. The commander dug a temporary fire pit in the house and moved the fire outside. At the same time, four fires were set in the four corners of the house. .


    "He''s fine, he''s just tired." Yan Mo daid authoritative.


    Anxiously seeing the calm expression from the boy, Yuan Meng felt at ease, and gradually calmed down, "That scared me! I never known Da Zhan can just get sick."


    Sure enough, is it related to the ability he used? Yan Mo looked closely at Yuan Zhan''s body. The physical condition of Yuan Zhan was top notch as Yuan Meng said, and even if the situation was a little bit worse.


    The pulse showed not only a labor injury, but also a serious injury. At the same time, there is also a painful and stagnation of gas, two stagnations of blood and blood, and there is a phase of infuriating.


    In short, it is the excessive overdraft of the spirit, the overuse of the ability leading to the body taking more that what itnot afford.


    In addition, the previous leg injury was not properly treated, and then the yin gas invaded the body during the injury. More than half a month before, he not only exceeded the ability to use the body, but also endured leg pain in the cold wind and cold snow, hot and cold, cold, repeatedly frozen and tormented to the present, causing that has been lurking yin in his body to also break out.


    It is also good to rest Yuan Zhan''s body, otherwise if he continues to work he is not going to fall into a coma now, but can directly prepare the coffin.


    However, without him, it is unknown whether Yuan Zhan can recover by himself or not. There is no doctor to give him thorough treatment so he can be nursed back to health, even if he has survived this time, the next time there is no luck.


    When the fire heats the ground, Yan Mo made Yuan Meng move, a hay and a hide on the top, and Yuan Zhan was moved over.


    "I want to give him acupuncture treatment, don''t ask me if you see anything... it''s best not to look."


    "I know, you have to use The Priest''s means."


    Jiu Feng saw the Two Legged Monster and the ashes being blown by the wind in the house, standing at the door and trying to block the cold wind blowing in.


    Jiu Feng originally wanted to squeeze its body into the window, but when they ignited the fire in the house, it flew angrily.


    "You go hang the animal skins that have not yet been shackled on the doors and windows... Can''t hang up? Will you dig holes? On the top two sides of the doors and windows..."


    Yuan Meng was shy and shouted: "You don''t have to say, I know "How to get it!"


    "Don''t be shy, Yuan Meng, you are smarter than you think." Yan Mo pacified, "When the curtains and curtains are hung, please help me burn a pot of water."


    Yan Mo was not sick. Yuan Zhan body does ..... Even if he doesn''t want to treat him he has to.


    He may not respect life, but he respects his own medicine morals.


    Yuan Zhan''s physical problems can only be solved with acupuncture, and it has to cooperated with drugs for a long time.


    "If you are blessed, you were be brought here by Jiu Feng. If you were in Yuan Tribe, there is nothing they could do, I want to help you, and but I can not completely cure your problem."


    He gave Yuan Zhan time to do the same day . After two acupunctures, Yuan Zhan woke up once and was paralyzed by Yan Mo with a golden needle. "You need to sleep and relax now, boy, don''t break my treatment."


    In the evening, Yan Mo gave Yuan Zhan acupuncture session. Kept him warm, and left with Jiu Feng that came to pick jim up at the door.


    The next day, Yan Mo entered the woods with a fierce rush and found a variety of herbs to bring back.


    After returning, he boiled the water, poured the herbs directly into the big water pot, and lit the fire around the water tank.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Boiling Yuan Zhan." Someone pressed the excitement and smiled evil.


    Two days later.


    Yuan Zhan, who is cooked every day, was on the edge of the water tank, with a strange complex look in his eyes: "People in the tribe know that in general, if there is a bloody relatedperson in a certain family, they are not only born stronger and can become the most powerful warrior, but also inherit some of the power of the god abilities from his clan."


    Yuan Meng moved a stone as a bench, sitting there to Yan Mo, who salted the raw meat, looked up and ridiculed: "Hey, the blood of the god of the gods."


    Yuan Zhan grinned. "Everyone is a son of God. You are The Priest chosen by Mountain God. Isn''t it you are closer to God than us?"


    "I''m not angry if you want to change, if you want to sleep with God every day, feed the fleas, I can recommend you to it."


    Yuan Meng was laughing slamming structure of the door panel, and interjected: "I heard my brother said that when the Xi Rang was just incorporated into the Horde, there were people who can manipulate the soil and the rocks, so the Horde chose the stone mountain as a place of residence. But when the last Chief with this ability returned to the embrace of the God of the Earth, there were no more warriors in the tribe with that ability, even the current tribe. Except for the chief warrior, even he the most powerful warrior, he did not awaken such ability. Yuan Zhan is also a member of Xi Rang. The Priest said that it is the fusion of the three tribes, but the chief said that as long as they are warriors, it is possible to have their own family divine power."


    "What about you? Why did you wake up this ability? Are you the descendant of the Xi Rang?" Yan Mo was surprised, even the entire Xi Rang Clan only Yuan Zhan had manifested the ability to appear alone? Then why is he hiding it?


    Yuan Zhan sneered at Yan Mo''s speculation. "Who said that the Chief inherited the most blood? Our Chieftaincy has always chosen from the most powerful person in the family. Each of us can awaken that ability, just some people awake it very early, some people have to go to the 3rd or even 4th Rank warriors. You will certainly wake up in the future, but only sooner or later."


    "But you manifested it earlier than others." Yan Mo focused, "This explain what exactly? Is your qualification better than others? Or have you seen the phenomenon of returning to the ancestors?"


    Yan Mo was curious about this world where there is something called an ability.


    According to some ancient myths and legends of his original world, in ancient times, it seems that human beings on earth also have the same abilities as the gods. If these legends are not legends but true, then the descendants of the earth will lose these abilities. The reason is not the same as the people here believe. It is because the marriage of the various ethnic groups is frequent and the blood genes is gradually thinning, so the abilities have gradually disappeared.


    But this is a paradox. Because if they do not engage in intermarriage between the various races, and only breed with the same family, then what if there is another god ability? The entire group cannot be extended, and it makes no sense to have a whole god for a single clan.


    And the legend about God is true, where did the gods come from?


    For Yan Mo''s question, Yuan Zhan answered him honestly: "I don''t know why. It came when it came. There is no warning."


    Yan Mo was not satisfied with the answer and asked: "Since this awakening ability is very common among your people, so why are you hiding it? You are hiding this in the tribe before? Only a few good friends know about you? And these people are coming out with you. "


    "Right , right?" Yuan Meng screamed: "Yes, all me and my brother, and Da Diao andDa Shan''s brother Da He know this."


    Yan Mo way to prodding stunned Yuan Zhan and he felt that this person did not seem to take the initiative to say things hissecrets person immediately asked the sentence: "Nothing?"


    Yuan Zhan touched the knife on his face with a black face and recalled: "The situation was very dangerous. The wooden spears in our hands were thrown out. There are no weapons around, there was only a huge rock, but we couldn''t lift it at all. It was too big, but the Earth Dragon was catching up. I thought about it if I could break the boulder... When my hand touches it it really broken in half. "


    Yuan Meng excited spoke: "With the stone as a weapon, we desperately smacked the Earth Dragon, and finally scared it away. When we did that we were all shocked, when the Dragon ran away, Da Zhan suddenly fell to the ground. At first we didn''t know what was going on, then my brother later guessed it."


    "Why are you hiding? Is the warrior in the tribe having such an ability a bad thing?"


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng were silent.


    Yan Mo seemed to understand, "Is it because of The Old Priest?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak, he just nodded bitterly. "Qiu Shi has always been afraid of being replaced by other clans other than Hei Yuans, because he is from Hei Yuan clan former Priest. Before, except for the chiefs of the tribes, there were no other warriors who awakened their own gods abilities. He always felt reassured. But the next chief candidate he looked at was not as good as someone from the Xi Rang. The embarrassment that the next person for the chief post is not as good as warrior from Xi Rang clan so he has been watching Da Zhan and since he was from Xi Rang and not Hei Yuan he became not pleasing to the eye, if Da Zhan let him know that he actually awakened the power of the gods ......"


    "I don''t want to get buried on the ground any day, I can''t get up again, and I don''t want to go crazy on the way to hunt, so I decided to hide it." Yuan Zhan confessed.


    Yan Mo heard that disciples and The Old Priest are good at poisoning. Then he asked: "This time you were sent out to find salt. Are you planning to go back to Yuan Ji Tribe in the future regardless of the outcome?"


    Yuan Zhan was a little silent for a while, "...Yes, unless I have become a 4th Rank warrior. Otherwise, I won''t go back again. I don''t want the tribe to split because of me."


    Hey, he is quite loyal to the tribe. Yan Mo shook his head. "4th Rank... You are only 2nd Rank now. When you reach the 4th Rank, how many monkey years are you going to wait for to get to that Rank?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyes and said coldly: "I have now reached the 3rd Rank."


    "What?" Yan Mo and Yuan Meng together screamed out.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and thought that his surprise was not like a fake one. He also wondered: "Is it not because you have done everything for me made me upgrade the Rank?"


    "Ha?!" Yan Mo opened his mouth. .

 Chapter 43: The Origins of Yan Mo... Donst believe that He will tell the truth.

    Yan Mo quickly closed his mouth and made a really effective facial expression. "I didn''t expect that what I did was really good for the warriors. When The Priest taught me, he only said that these methods can cure the disease and make people feel good in a sense of restoration, but also to adjust the body of the warrior. Unfortunately, I did not learn much, The Zhi/Swine People suddenly attacked our tribe, The Priest has not taught all of his skills to me..."


    The boy''s face showed sadness.


    Yuan Meng was tempted to comfort the boy, but he was stopped by Yuan Zhan. He stared at the boy''s eyes and asked: "You said that you were to be taught by The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Priest?"


    Yan Mo did not answer immediately, he found Yuan Zhan question really much more difficult than it is.


    Yuan Zhan waited for him to answer, and asked himself like he asked him: "If the Yanshan Priest know so much, they can help the warriors to ''tune'' the bodies..." He first touched the pronunciation, but the meaning he wanted to express is not difficult to understand.


    "The warriors of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People will definitely be very strong, and there will be many high-ranking warriors. How can you be defeated by The Zhi/Swine People?"


    He felt that this is a shrewd boy! Yan Mo''s thoughts rolled in the brain, how can I say that I can get the best benefit for myself and not let the other side doubt?


    Looking at the left, look at him, Yuan Zhan grab the head, it seems that the little slave also has his secrets.


    After the silence passed Yan Mo spoke at the appropriate time: "...you know why I still haven''t become a First Rank warrior at the age of fourteen?" He deliberately slowed down the tone in order to delay the time so he canorganize his words.


    "Because you are a Priest Disciple?" Meng interjected, its like their tribe''s Priest Disciples who do not have to follow the warriors way of life.


    Wrong, because when I was a boy, I was stupid and playful. There were two capable brothers in the family. The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People were more trade people so they never trained themselves.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Because I am physically weak, I am often sick. Because of this, I had more contact with The Priest and I ended up becoming one of his disciples, but because I am physically weak and often sick, he didn''t only have me as the disciple."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan. "This is why you didn''t see me around my tribe Priest. Even my family knew very little about me studying with The Priest."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were less doubtful indeed, since he saw the boy, even when the boy has not been injured or sick, he was still thin and weak body.


    Very good, solved the first problem, the second is to lay the groundwork. Some of the knowledge and skills that he has leaked are no longer suitable for h to continuing to take Yanshan Priest Disciple banner.


    Imagine if even his disciple was so powerful, so to what extent did The Priest who taught him be? Why is the tribe with such Priest so weak? And why is that tribe clothing, food, housing and travel are no different from other tribes?


    Yan Mo intended to re-find for himself a backing that is bigger, one that is less found and verifiable that can solve all his knowledge sources at once.


    Thanks to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, this gave him inspiration. He also wanted thanked Yuan Zhan for telling the legend about the blood of the gods, which makes his statement more reasonable.


    "Actually, my Priest did not teach me a lot of knowledge. He focused on teaching his other disciple." The boy once again showed a pathetic sorrowful face.


    Yuan Meng was puzzled and asked directly: "How come you know so much then? Who taught you? God?"


    "I don''t know..." There was deep confusion in the boy eyes. Everything that is silently hypnotized is true. He was forcing himself to believe, "I often dream, there is a man with wings and a face of bird in my dream. He taught me everything. I didn''t understand what he said at first. When I was a child, I often had headaches. I couldn''t sleep well at night, and I had no strength during the day, and my bidy getting worse."


    Yuan Zhan and Meng looked at each other. They all believed the boy''s rhetoric, because the boy''s facial expression seemed to be like someone who had been plagued by this for a long time. Even at this time, the memories was a bit embarrassing.


    More importantly, the boy mentioned a man with wings and bird face. They also suspected that it was The Mountain God Jiu Feng .....its the reason why the bird did not kill the boy, but also anointed that the boy was its(the bird) Priest - although this is what the boy himself said and can''t be verified.


    But now, listening to the boy, everything had suddenly a reasonable explanation.


    The boy got the knowledge from God in his dreams, and The Mountain God Jiu Feng is another part of the god in the world, so Jiu Feng will take the young boy and make the boy its Priest because The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People were nearly annihilated, The Old Priest died, making the need for a Priest present itself.


    It is very likely that the godwith the head of a bird is the ancestor of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People. Although he does not know why the boy was awakened by his blood, but like Yuan Zhan himself, his ability came by sudden and no one can explain. No one knew what kind of Priesthood can explain this kind of thing. Perhaps the boy''s way of getting knowledge is the origin of Yuan Priesthood.


    As for why Jiu Feng did not protect the salt mountain tribe, it was probably because Yuan Priest of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain People did not get the true blood inheritance or did they master the true sacrifice and summoning methods from the tribe god.


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions of the two men and knew that they were successful, so he could start the third step and explain.


    "When I was young, I couldn''t understand what the person said. I couldn''t understand a lot of what he said."


    "I understand that we can''t understand much when you say something." There was deep sympathy in the eyes, "If I have a man withbird head in my head. There is a god who has been talking to me with that strange pronunciation. I am afraid that it will not only be a headache, but it is possible for me to go crazy."


    Yan Mo smiled. "But when I grew up, I didn''t know what is going on, I could understand that it was God... I called him God, what he said to me. But I didn''t know what God said to me is true or not, I had very few chances to verify until..."


    Yan Mo made it all mysterious


    Yuan Zhan was very upset, but he refuses to take the initiative. Anyway, there is an unstoppable fierceness.


    Yuan Meng really rushed to ask the boy before Yuan Zhan


    "The god wanted me go to a place to take something, he said that it was part of the legacy of the person who has his blood, he wanted me to use it, and only I can use it." Yan Mo is giving himself an excuse to use the golden needles and herbal pack.


    As for the excuse, will it spread in the future, attracting some greedy people to plunder or destroy?


    He thought about it carefully, unless he used it The Guide will not going to reward him for something - that''s impossible, because he still has nearly 100 million points of scum value to be reduced, and the use of it will inevitably leakedsomeday, it is not as good if he made the source be leaked from the beginning, let everyone know that it was God''s gift, and that it is useless to steal it.


    Yuan Meng and Yuan Zhan eyes were all bright, and the treasure passed down by the ancient gods is just amazing.


    Yan Mo went on to say: "I finally believe that all the knowledge I have learned from that God is likely to be true and useful, but when I intended to tell this to The Priest in the tribe, The Zhi/Swine People attacked and came in, and I had to follow some of the people to escape. As a result, because I did not learn much fighting strength, I was bitten by beasts on the road, abandoned by the tribes, and finally saved and brought back by Da Zhan."


    "Ah... "Yuan Meng sighed, suddenly slopped his face at his friend, "Ah, war! You are so lucky, just pick up a Priest who has the inheritance of the ancestors!"


    Yuan Zhan did not want to laugh, but accidentally exposed teeth, but how Look at it with a bit of pride and complacency. However, his content is very different from Yuan Meng, he is thinking: Haha! He slept a Priest! A true Priest who has been passed down from the ancestors! Hahaha!


    How to do? At this moment, he seems to be hard? ...call, but he is sitting in the water tank.


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan looked at his eyes a little bit wrong, and he was still licking his lips.


    What is this sloppy boy thinking about?


    Yan Mo''s goosebumps rose, and he seemed to understand the XX and XX implied in the boyful eyes in the tank!


    How long does this guy get better? Is it really easy to be "horny" when you are young? Or is there a problem with his physiological configuration?


    Yuan Zhan looked at the boy with such a sly look, but his face was serious and his mouth was speaking authentic things: "You can rest assured that we will not say anything aboutwhat you said today. I and Meng can swear with our own souls!"


    Hearing that Yuan Meng immediately turned for look back: "Yes, I swear by my own soul, never tell your story, If there is a violation, my soul should be destroyed!"


    Yuan Zhan made the same vow.


    Is this the way of protecting him? Yan Mo was amazed and his mind was a bit blank. Did he blame the other person misunderstanding? In fact, the other person''s eyes are not what he understands so Yuan Zhan was not possibly horny?


    Also, as long as he is not a true homosexual, who will have nothing to look at the same sex and get drooling? Just look at Yuan Meng the little bastard is vying to touching him all day long, and the result is not to tamper with his manual feet?


    Yan Mo slapped his head and didn''t want to think anymore. Well, no matter what the purpose of the other party is, at least he no longer needs to cover up in front of the two, so that he will be more convenient in his future work.


    The young man smiled gratefully revealing white teeth: "I told you all my things without any concealment, then can you tell me something?"


    "What? What do you want to know?" Yuan Zhan Seeing the boy''s gaze finally it brought a little trust, and Yuan Zhan dared to put aside his own worries about his slave until now. Of course, this is also related to the boy not only not harming him, abandoning him, but also helping him heal and helping him to become a 3rd Rank warrior.


    "Because I used to live in the Clan, I don''t know how to classify the warriors and how to upgrade them. Can you tell me?" Yan Mo said, habitually throwing bait, "this time I helped Da Zhan upgrade to 3rd Rank Warrior, I think it happened, but if you tell me what the warrior is going to upgrade, maybe I can find the key to help you upgrade."


    "This is not a secret." Listening to the boy wants to know this, Yuan Zhan laughed at Meng. "As long as you have the heart to become a warrior, you know this you can upgrade up."


    In fact, Yan Mo knew a little about warriors Ranks through the boy''s memories, but because the boy was a freebird, he knew nothing except for eating and sleeping, what he can learn is only a scale and a half claw, that was not enough to let him systematically understand the upgrade of the warriors.


    Listening to Yuan Zhan''s intention to explain in detail, Yan Mo put on an eager gesture.

 Chapter 44: Yuan Zhans depression...

    Yan Mo thought that he would hear a big long story, and the result was that Yuan Zhan and Meng finished it in few sentences.


    To sort it out, the content of these two paragraphs is:


    When the warriors feel that their eyebrows suddenly start to burn on a certain day, and if the burn will go for a long time, it means they would upgrade warrior Rank. If the upgrade is successful, they will obviously feel that the five senses are improved, the physical strength and speed will be better than before, and the natural fighting strength will be even much better. If the upgrade fails, the warrior will still be the same as before, with no changes.


    If you can''t figure out if you have upgraded, then you need to wait three days and find someone to look at your face. Because there is one of the most obvious signs after the successful warrior upgrade,that is within three days of the successful upgrade, the warrior''s face will naturally show a tattoo mark, and the content of the tattoo is different for each tribe.


    It''s another line below the eye!


    It seems that the pineal parts of the primitive people here still play a mysterious role. Then, can he speculate that the reason why the modern people in his original world dont hve this ability is because of the degradation of the pineal gland?


    He had always wanted to get one or two people who claimed to have special abilities to dissect their brains. Unfortunately, until he left his original world, this wish was not fulfilled. If he had the opportunity to dissect those people, then he would be able to know that their pineal gland is different from ordinary people.


    What to do? He also wanted to take a look at Yuan Zhan''s brain and observe it.


    Yuan Zhan seemed to feel danger around him. He asked, "Can I come out now? I think my skin has wrinkles."


    "No. You have to wait another ten minutes." For the convenience of speaking and finding out more, Yan Mo used two days to teach them common measurement units and time conceptsin these two people, and they can''t understand them.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know how long it was for ten minutes. In short, he could only soak in hot water before the boy agreed to come out.


    In order to dispel his desire to dissect Yuan Zhan Yan Mo had to ask another question to satisfy his curiosity. "Where did the warrior''s training method come from?"


    "You don''t even know this?" Yuan Meng, "Didn''t anyone tell you or your Priest?"


    Yan Mo tried to remember, something seemed to flash in the brain, and he quickly caught it.


    "Is the training method of the warrior related to the Three Cities?"


    "Yes." Yuan nodded, talking about Yuan all the tribes are familiar with the legend


    Legend has it that a long time ago, a person who claimed to be a Three Cities temple Priest came to this land. He told some tribes to train the warriors in exchange for a large number of animal bones. The common feature of these tribes is that they can understand what he said, at least they can also understand what he wants to express.


    According to the method passed down by this person, many tribes warriors have become stronger, and the legends of the Three Citiesstrength have been circulated.


    "Why did he want so many animal bones in the Three Cities?" Yan Mo is always a conspiracy theorist. He always thinks that the Three City Temple is definitely a mysterious place, at least the other party gets absolutely more than he pays.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "So many animal bones, how can the person take it away?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did he came alone? How did he come? Was he walking or riding or using other special methods?"


    Yuan Meng who was bombed by questions seeked for help by looking at Yuan Zhan."


    Yuan Zhan arrogantly stopped his own small slave and tortured his partner. He waved: "You shouldn''t ask any more, that is, even if you ask The Old Priest Qiu Shi, I am afraid he would not know much. The three cities are really far away and this happened in the past. At that time, our tribes had not merged. I remember that my Priest had mentioned before his death. If there were a warrior who had reached Fifth Rank in the tribe, they could go to the three cities. But how come, even now, and no one can reach level five so far."


    "Is it?" Yan Mo felt a bit weird. He said: "You tell me your training methods, don''t miss it. It''s reasonable to say that if this training method works, you can''t have five Warrior level or above."


    Yuan Zhan''s face changed. "Do you mean that the three city temples have taught us the training methods?"


    Yan Mo is not sure, "I''m looking at your physical fitness, even if it''s just Ordinary and normal exercise, you can also reach the 3rd Rank standard. And the training method has not let you have warriors of level 5 or above, even the four-level warriors are very few, then its existence, really It''s not that big. Although I still don''t know how you train, I think the training method that teaches you is probably just a preliminary training method that the army uses to train and train the warriors."


    Yuan Zhan Although he did not understand what the army and the military were, but the youngsters wanted to express what they meant, they all understood it, and they could not help but frown.


    After the exchange that day, two days later, it was the eighth day after the first snowfall.


    Taking advantage of the good weather today, Yan Mo refused to smother the hides, throw them all at the second, and ran to the wetlands on the edge of the salt lake to collect the seeds of the sphagnum that had not completely fallen off.


    Here, the fin-and-salt seems to be more resistant to cold than Yuan world. After the snowfall, it is still red, and there are not many plants that have fallen off and naturally withered, but look at the momentum, probably colder, or another rain or Snow, those fruits that contain seeds may fall off.


    Yuan Zhan, who finally managed to upgrade and recovered well, couldn''t help himself in the house. When he saw Yan Mo running to the wetland, he ran along.


    Seeing that the boy was deliberately collecting the fruits of the pentagons, they also took the hides and picked them at the back.


    Yan Mo subconsciously looked at the face of the young man next to him. He knew that the tattoos on his face had special meanings, but he did not expect that these tattoos were not artificially stabbed, but naturally emerged.


    For example, the position of the boy''s left face and the cheekbones has three identical, neatly arranged small black and black triangle patterns. Two days ago, there were only two small triangle patterns.


    Feeling that the boy was watching him, Yuan Zhan looked up and turned his left face to him. "My tribe thinks that this triangle represents the meaning of Da Shan and the earth."


    "Yuan Meng right face is like a whirlwind. What is the vortex pattern made up of three curves? Wind? Speed?"


    "Cyclone? Vortex?"


    Yan Mo explained to him, Yuan Zhan smiled. "It''s very like, it should be wind, the legend of The FeiShen/Flying Sands Clan is thst they''re the descendants of the God of the Wind and the Desert King. "


    People and nephew?" Ok, it''s God and nephew...he really shouldn''t be too surprised.


    "That is, it is very likely that the future will be able to awaken the ability to control the wind?"


    "There is this possibility." Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed the boy''s hand, and before he felt strange and broke free, he put some of the newly picked fruit of the stalk. In his hand.


    Yan Mo looked at the small handful of fruit in his hand, silently and half-sent, and then all the herbal packs.


    Yuan Zhan dragged the animal skin and continued to collect. "Not everyone will be able to awaken the power of the gods before becoming a warrior, nor will you be able to wake up as long as you become a warrior, but the facts show that the higher the rank, the higher the rank The more likely it is to awaken the hidden blood heritage of our body, our tribal chieftain suddenly awakened the power of God after becoming a fourth-class warrior."


    "Oh? What kind of ability does he wake up?"


    "Eyes."


    "Eyes? You are talking about vision? Can he see farther? Right, Bing eyesight seems to be very good." Maybe The Hei Yuan''s are more suitable as archers?


    "More than that." Yuan Zhan didn''t know how to explain it. He thought for a while: "In the eyes of the chief, our actions are very slow. For example, if I punch you, you may not see how I hit. But in the eyes of the chief, if my fist is hitting him, then he will not only see my movements clearly, but also feel that my movements are slow. And he can hit at a faster speed. He will hit me first before I hit him. "


    1] ...... Now this this definitely sounds like Sharingan possibly a Mangekyou Sharingan......


    Ah? Is this not an eagle eye effect? Yan Mo was tickled again, hoping to dissect the chief''s eyes.


    "You move from Jiu Feng." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Yan Mo had a hand, he felt someone was touching his ass, and there was no underwear here...


    so the gaze he saw that day was not an illusion, right?


    Yan Mo didn''t evade and didn''t shoot the hand. He just said faintly: "Do you want to be a Tribal Chief? Your own tribe."


    The rough palm that touched him stopped, "The tribe of three people?"


    The voice contained self-deprecating tone.


    "We can find ways to pick up some people from Yuan Ji Tribe, such as Yuan Lie and Cao Ting."


    The hand left. "I think so too. But Yuan Ji Tribe is too far away from here, we can''t walk in a short time. They can''t walk in the winter, unless Jiu Feng is willing to bring them to Lie."


    "Jiu Feng will not agree. The fact that it can specifically catch the two of you to accompany me, I am already very surprised." Yan Mo looked at it. When Jiu Feng grabbed the two, they thought that everyone else was fierce. After they asked clearly, they knew that everyone else was fine, and they also found salt ore that was bare to the surface. They have already decided to get a block of salt. Stone will go back to the tribe so that The Priest can see if they can really get the salt. If they can, they will completely occupy the land in the spring of next year.


    So at this time, if there are no accidents, they must have returned to the Horde.


    Yuan Zhan just said casually, it is not really intended to let Jiu Feng bring them over, because once Jiu Feng appear in the tribe, they will definitely be attacked, and finally, whether or not they bring them back, Yuan Tribe It will kill and kill many people.


    "But even if you can''t bring Yuan Tribe, we don''t necessarily have only three people forever." Yan Mo doesn''t really want to get Yuan Tribe''s people, at least he has a firm foothold and has himself. Before the forces can''t. Because those people have come, and with their overbearing values, they will take the lead in all likelihood. He does not want to give up all the achievements he has made.


    "Do you want to go out to find other tribes on this land?" The hand was posted again, and the little slave was warm and comfortable.


    "Yeah." Yan Mo was patient and patient, and he shouldn''t turn his face with the owner of the bastard.


    "As for the three of us, do you want to conquer a tribe?" Yuan Zhan is very realistic. "Even if you are fighting in the wind, do you want to be a tribe or a slave?"


    Yan Mo does not intend to use force at all, even if it is used, it is only Deterrence, not hurt, "The way people think of it, we can try to contact some weak tribes that lack salt and food..."


    "The weaker people, if they let us find that we only have three people, we have such a big one." Salt lakes and woods, they will also become wolf beasts in an instant!" Yuan Zhan said that he already had the meaning of being a wolf first, and he wanted to throw down his little slave and the future Priest.


    Yan Mo quickly stood up and said: "You are right, so I plan to..."


    "Hey-!" Yan Mo didn''t finish talking, and the sound of Jiu Feng and clear sounds suddenly came from the sky. But it is very penetrating and seems to be warning and deterring what is being done.


    When he came again, he understood it. He thought that Jiu Feng were shouting: "The Two Legged Monsters are coming again! I want to drive them all away!"


    If this is not his hallucination, if the Two Legged Monsters Jiu Feng refer to are humans, then who is coming... !


    What do you really want, and is his luck getting better? Yan Mo turned around with excitement and ran to the direction of Jiu Feng.


    Yuan Zhan glared at the hand that was touchingthe little slave butt and he wanted to kill the bird

 Chapter 45: Yan Mos abilities?

    Yuan Zhan followed, and like a cat he slid in the wet ground, the target - the left corner of the eye-shaped salt lake.


    The salt lake covered a very large area. If Jiu Feng was not screaming in the sky, they would not find anyone coming to the corner of the salt lake.


    This is the first time they have passed through the entire wetland where the weeds have been growing and headed for the edge of the salt lake.


    Yuan Zhan caught up with the teenager in front and pressed his upright back down.


    Yan Mo looked back at him, bent down his back with his hand, and learned that he was walking with his forefoot.


    The feeling of walking barefoot in the snow and semi wetlands in the big winter is so good, but he desn''t know if the primitive people bodies have adapted to the environment. His hands and feet are very cold and cracked, but there are no frostbite. .


    But when you are idle, you must think of a pair of shoes with flaps, otherwise your feet will be too cracked


    Jiu Feng was still hovering in the sky, and a chirp is heard from time to time.


    Yan Mo stepped up and he was worried that when they arrived at the left corner of Salt Lake, the Two Legged Monsters would have had left.


    As it turns out, his fears are superfluous. When he and Yuan Zhan touched the border on the left side of the wetland, the Two Legged Monsters were still there.


    Let me talk about the overall environment around the salt lake.


    The environment around the salt lake is said to be roughly divided into three parts the barren land, wetlands and ordinary land.


    From the salt lake''s shore to the surrounding area, a piece of land within is considerable range and its basically just grass, Yan Mo said it is barren.


    In the outer periphery of this circle of barren land, there are several small creeks and large wetlands that are covered with small streams in the wetland which springs out from the bottom of the earth. It flows all the year round, some of them flow into the salt lake, and some of them flow to other places, such as where Yuan Tribe lived now.


    The outer part of the wetland is ordinary land. The land closest to the wetland is covered with weeds and high and low bushes. When you look beyond that distance, the terrain becomes more and more complicated, with forests, grasslands, hills and lakes, etc. .


    The topography and ecological environment on the left corner area of the salt lake was also about the same, but perhaps the terrain is lower, and the salt lake flows out more salt water, causing the wetland to break there. The grasses are very sparse, and the deadlands are not even more wide.


    Now a group of people stood on the dead ground in the corner of the eye.


    When Yuan Zhan saw the group from far away, he pulled Yan Mo and took him a little way around, out of the wetlands and hiding behind the bushes that did not have hard pines.


    Those people probably did not expect that there would be other human beings in this sacred forbidden land. Most of them looked up at the sky and watched Jiu Feng movements.


    Those people looked at Jiu Feng and pulled a girl out of the crowd.


    The unkempt face, the girl who simply put a piece of hard skin on her body rushed out and fell to the ground. Although she quickly got up, she just stood there with fear and uneasiness, and did not escape, nor did she shout.


    Yan Mo wonders, "What are they doing?"


    "You don''t know as a Priest? They are offering sacrifices to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, probably they want to exchange some red salt in the salt lake with that sacrifice." Yuan Zhan whispered in Yan Mo small ear channel. After that, he opened his mouth and wanted to bit the little slave''s ear, and forcibly held himself back.


    "Jiu Feng is not to refuse a rare offering." Yan Mo sighed, Jiu Feng was still in the sky.


    Yuan Zhan did not refute him, but after carefully observing those people''s actions, he was realistic and honest: "They should have been successfully exchanged a person before."


    Who was the exchanged person before? where is he now? Yan Mo did not ask Yuan Zhan that the answer was obvious.


    He didn''t care very much about whether Jiu Feng had eaten human flesh before. People eat animals, animals eat people, its all to survive. You eat people, why not let people eat you? In this world, if you do not want to be eaten, there is only one way to do that....make yourself stronger, or use force, or other aspects.


    And maybe those sacrifices ran away?


    Those people on the open ground do not know what to judge based on - perhaps because Jiu Feng has been hovering in the sky, and there is no sign of flying down? They came out and the two men dragged the girl back, this time pushing a younger boy out.


    The boy shivered with coldness, holding his hands around his eyes, tears in his eyes, and when he was introduced, he wanted to go back and was pushed back by those Da Ren.


    The boy sat down on the floor, screaming and crying. From time to time, he looked back at the crowd and looked like he was eager to see who could pull him back or change from him into someone.


    Jiu Feng shouted dissatisfiedly in the sky: "Don''t want yours I already have a little Two Legged Monster, I don''t want anything else, take your crying one away!"


    Yan Mo pressed his eyebrows with a headache, and his wife head has been hurt since the morning. He thought it was the cause of a cold.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him and suddenly raised his face. "Have you suddenly had a fever in the past? Feeling hot just like there is a fire in your body, especially inside your head, it hurts and hurts."


    ��Yeah?" Yan Mo thought about the fever he had after the heavy rain that day. ��What is it?"


    ��You have awakened your Rank." Yuan Zhan judged according to some common sense he had heard before and the changes he now saw with his own eyes.


    "Ah?"


    "Your face is just..." Yuan Zhan rubbed his thumb on the teenager''s left cheek. "There is a hexagonal star here."


    Yan Mo was sluggish. "You mean I became 1st Rank warrior?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "After the awakening of the blood ability of the gods, even if you are not a warrior, there will be a warrior''s mark on a face."


    Yan Mo simply does not know what expression to use to express his thoughts at this time, he has always regarded others as magical species, he forgot that his body is also a primitive and from here


    "What is the power of the god of the Salt Mountain?" he asked unconsciously.


    "Why are you asking me why didn''t you ask the ancestors?" Yuan Zhan was slightly surprised and laughed.


    Yan Mo woke up and made up a sentence: "I accepted the inheritance of the ancestors, but he did not tell me what the power of the gods of my Clan is, and did not tell me what kind of God he is. My Clan Priest never mentioned any of it to me. However, it is mainly because the hate he usually does not care about the things in my Clan and The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe have never heard of those with special abilities.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if it was true buy he accepted this explanation. He only said: "I have only heard that The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe were not called The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe before. They migrated to the salt mountain and were called The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe by the surrounding tribes after they moved to the Salt mountain."


    "The people of my Tribe have never said their origins? Anyways who is the descendant of God?"


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, shaking his head, "Don''t know"


    Then he asked strangely: "You don''t know it yourself?"


    Yan Mo was also curious, even if we do not sensible black cunning, this kind of thing about the whole tribal origin is also impossible not to know, but he does not know that this cunning black, can only mean one thing, that is, the salt mountain tribal people. Either they are not willing to mention their origins or are forbidden to mention their chief to speak of it.


    But why?


    This is a mystery that can''t be solved before Yan Mo can meet The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe, he could only put it first.


    Yan Mo stroked eyebrows, is it because he always wanted to communicate with Jiu Feng, and this desire was too urgent, which led him to break through a certain level and awaken the god relates blood ability hidden in this body?


    Can understanding Human-face Bird voice be an ability... Can he change to another one? He was not interested in spending a lifetime to study a bird.


    And whether he can communicate with Jiu Feng is not important to him at the moment. He would rather change to be more combative ability even if it not strength.


    "I believe now that you are the Priest recognized by The Mountain God Jiu Feng." Yuan Zhan touched his head.


    "Hey!" Is it so hard that you did not believed me before


    "You have awakened the power of the gods blood ability even at such a small age, even without a little warrior training. Hey, your people will regret abandoning you in the future." The youth seems to be feeling his luck. Also happy for the action of Yanshan people.


    "Right, what ability did you wake up?" the young man asked curiously.


    Yan Mo decided not to tell him and killed him with curiosity.


    On the open ground, the act of exchanging sacrifices continues.


    And those people''s expressions were getting more and more uneasy.


    From the moment they came here to the present, they have changed a lot of people, and almost everyone has stood up, but they have not exchanged permission from Da Ren.


    Why is that? This was not the case before.


    These people are panicked.


    An old man in a long fur beastsquatted down, and as soon as he saw it, everyone else fell.


    The Old man raised his hands and mad ea continuous strange sound like a sing in his mouth. Every time he sang it, he slammed his forehead on the ground.


    After several times, The Old man''s forehead has been bleed.


    The Old man stood up and saw that Jiu Feng still had no intention of flying down to take away the sacrifice. His body was shaking and someone was holding him from behind.


    The Old man turned and grabbed the youngest boy from the crowd and dragged him to the lake, then picked up the boy and threw it into the lake.


    Yan Mo almost rushed out of the bush!


    He is a scum, he is indifferent to the world sufferings, he is the kind of person who will never be brave and do something to save another, but this does not mean that he can pretend not to see a child when he is thrown into the lake. .


    Besides, if he sees someone near death and doesn''t save them, he will be adding a minimum of 10 scum points!


    Yuan Zhan was fast, and he held him when his body was just moving. "Don''t go out! Do you want to die?"


    Yan Mo forced himself to calm down. The water on the edge of the salt lake was shallow, and the salt in water will make the swimmer have some buoyancy but thats if the child was not too scared, he struggled to struggle in the water and did not get water. But although the child will not be drowned so quickly, Yan Mo was afraid he will not last long, because this cold weather, he will be frozen to death.


    He must immediately save the child, otherwise it will be late!


    When the boy was thrown, someone in the group shouted and seemed to want to rush out to save the child but he was held down by the people around him.


    The person who was held down shed tears and mourned in pain.


    Giving the child to The Mountain God, he can''t see his death, but he can also be regarded as a priest, and he was taken over by The Mountain God.


    But now Priest threw his child into the cold lake, his child was crying, and he would soon drown and drown, even if it wasn''t his only child, he couldn''t watch it suffer so much. .


    God! I beg you, take my child away!


    The man broke free from his hand and learned The Old man''s appearance. He also held his hands up, and the five bodies couldn''t stop bowing.


    Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan and turned to run back to the corner where the people couldn''t see h. The fingers quickly inserted into his mouth and a loud whistle sounded.


    Jiu Feng, who was angry, turned his head, what is that? Is the Little Two Legged Monster calling him?


    This whistle is the tone that Jiu Feng have set aside after being tortured several times during this time. Jiu Feng now hears the whistle of this tone and knows that the little Two Legged Monster is looking for him.


    �����!" Jiu Feng responded with a wing and his body slipped and swooped down.


    The crowd on the open ground did not respond at the beginning after hearing the whistle. When the birds on the sky suddenly swooped down, the group of people burst into cheers of joy.


    The Old man thought that his method worked, and excitedly looked up at Jiu Feng, thinking that it would rush to the lake.


    The man who was desperately screaming also showed laughter, and his son had to be picked up by The Mountain God for a good day.


    In the salt lake, the little boy is still struggling, crying in his mouth, and gradually, in the cheers of the tribes, the boy''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker, and his crying was gradually weakening.

 Chapter 46: Saving People

    "Hey!" Little guy, what is you want from me? Jiu Feng''s wings fell in front of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked up at Jiu Feng''s face and pointed his hand at Salt Lake. "Please bring the child to the stone house and don''t hurt him."


    Jiu Feng was confused: what is this little guy talking about?


    Yan Mo understands that his abilities are one-way and Jiu Feng simply can''t understand his language.


    "The child, did you see it? It was the little one who was about to drown! Bring him over, I want him!" Yan Mo used both hands and feet, trying to make Jiu Feng understand what he meant.


    Jiu Feng saw that the little guy had been pointing at the direction of the lake, and he turned his head and looked at it.


    "Hey." Do you want that little Two Legged Monster?


    "Yes! Right!" Yan Mo nodded.


    Nodding... this action, Jiu Feng understands that because it has been seen many times before.


    Strange, the original Two Legged Monster''s Little Two Legged Monster has not hatched with eggs, but wanted a baby from the lake? Well, since its little Two Legged Monster who wanted to have a smaller Two Legged Monster to come and play with him.


    Jiu Feng flew in the blink of an eye.


    The child was finally caught by the Jiu Feng from the lake before being drowned. After Yan Mo repeatedly deliberately corrected the claw grip it now knows how to catch Two Legged Monster without hurting.


    When Jiu Feng flew to the lake, the group of people gasped and all together bowed on the ground.


    They dared to slowly raise their heads only until they felt the wind that the huge wings was fanned out.


    Seeing the children in the lake disappeared, the faces of these people showed a very happy look. The Old man waved his hand with excitement. Immediately, several people rushed into the shallow water layer of the salt lake and hammered two large salt rafts with a stone hammer.


    Those people are not greedy, or are they afraid that if they''re greedy they will be punished by Jiu Feng?


    Yan Mo hugged the stunned little boy from Jiu Feng''s claws, and then pressed his upper body in reverse, letting the boy head down and lifting his forehead, forcing him to spit out the water in his abdomen. Almost after listening to him screaming, and then hugged and touched his pulse, looked at his eyelids, and immediately walked toward the stone house.


    Half of the child body was frozen, the other was shaking with fear, and in the lake he didn''t drink much. It is a pity that the first snowfall around the scene has changed a lot, otherwise you can immediately give the boy a snow to give him a gentle rub to increase blood flow.


    Yan Mo wanted to out fast, but he is still a sickly fourteen-year-old boy, holding a child of seven or eight years old, and then felt awkward.


    Yuan Zhan robbed the child from his hand and ran to the stone house.


    Jiu Feng felt that the actions of these two Legged Monsters were very interesting, so it flew over them and watched what they wanted to do.


    Yan Mo followed behind Yuan Zhan with a breathless gasp. He understands the behavior of the primitive people, but he can''t help but despise them.


    Taking and sacrificing your child for salt, what is the difference between Yuan Tribe and liking slaves when they have no food in winter?


    Of course, this may have a lot to do with Jiu Feng being too strong and protecting his own territory.


    However, the salt lake is so big, Jiu Feng''s eyesight is not good at night, so why can''t the gang can''t come to steal salt at night?


    "It''s more dangerous outside at night." Yuan Zhan glared at him with a sarcasm of "Don''t be so stupid, you are the Priest Da Ren."


    "This piece of land is Jiu Feng''s territory, but it does not come out for hunting at night. The fierce beast that used to go out hunting at night is not very powerful. At night, there are more beasts in the grasslands and the woods nearby. Those people may live on the border of Jiu Feng territory, and it is safer to walk through during the day than in the evening... oh!"


    Yan Mo snorted, and he didn''t control his emotions for a while, but he lamented the complaints in his heart.


    When they were running through the creek, Meng, who was dealing with the skin, saw them. When he saw the child in Yuan Zhan''s hand, he was shocked. He left the animal skin and ran over. He ran and shouted: ��Where did you get him? Scorpion? Did you pick up a sacrifice?"


    "Let it to you." Yuan Zhan put the boy in Meng''s arms.


    Meng took it subconsciously. "Hey? Is it a sacrifice os, not ?"


    "You are really demanding!" Yan Mo couldn''t stand the idiot and slapped his back and urged: "Hurry! Hurry! Take the person to the house, he will die this weather, you pay me ten." This is worth a whole hundred points!


    Then he told the other to prepare to open the sneak, "Da Zhan, can I trouble you to go to the woods and the mountain side to find a place where there is no snow, if there is a stone can you make a stone pot and bring it to me hurry!"


    Yuan Zhan took his footsteps and turned back to get the stone pot. He wanted to track those people and see where they lived.


    Jiu Feng watched them run to the stone house and screamed angrily. Hey!That cave is too small, I can''t get in. The Two Legged Monsters like to play in it, which makes Jiu Feng hate the cave!


    It decided that it would destroy the cave!


    People who are severely frozen can''t immediately get into the hot water, and can''t be put it on the fire. The best way to deal with it is to soak them in low temperature warm water. According to the outdoor temperature and the temperature of the patient''s body surface, the water temperature can''t be adjusted. The highest water temperature can''t be more than 40.5 degrees.


    But there is no such condition. The first problem is that one can''t accurately measure the water temperature. The second one is that its too time-consuming to burn water. At the same time, there is no insulation blanket and the like, so that the children can slowly warm up in the soil.


    Yan Mo can only take the soil approach. He asked Meng to put the boy on the animal skin for the bed. After drying the water stain on the child, he saw that the child had no obvious wounds and planned to give him a massage and patting the whole body. In fact, he can also hold the child and warm him up with his body temperature.


    Just then, Yuan Zhan really collected a pot of snow and came back.


    Yan Mo immediately changed his mind and decided to carefully rub the boy''s limbs with snow. Improper rubbing with snow can cause skin damage and blisters, and it can even damage your limbs. However, Yan Mo has experience and is not worried about hurting the child.


    Although it has been suggested in the medical community that the treatment of frostbitten patients with snow is the wrong means, but in the past life with Yan Mo''s previous practice in the north, many local people will use this method to cure drunk people who fall into the icy cave, although its not scientifically based, sometimes it does work.


    Seeing that Yan Mo wiped the boy out of the snow with snow, both Yuan Zhan and Meng were particularly surprised, isn''t it going to make him even more colder?


    Yan Mo taught some of the first-aid methods and precautions to take after frostbite, and he specifically stated that there is no way to wipe the body with snow. If it is not, there is no way to try it.


    Meng stared at the boy, and there were bright stars in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lips and grabbed a handful of snow directly from the pot. He grabbed the teenager''s foot and wiped it up.


    Yan Mo was so angry that he opened the mess. "You go boil the water! Meng Er, if you have nothing to do, just give me the mud and sew all the stones!"


    "Yes, Little Priest Da Ren." Yuan Zhan And Meng both grabbed the snow in the stone pot, you wiped me, I rubbed you, and actually played, and no one went to work.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Where are the industrious primitive men? These guys are lazy, and they don''t want to go up!


    The boy was rubbed by the snow and his body was red, and there was a crying scream in his mouth. Yan Mo stopped.


    "Don''t cry, it''s just the natural stimulation when the body warms up it will pass in little while." This massage also makes Yan Mo sweat, but does not let the two bastards do it, one is that he wanted to get more from this child. To reduce the value of scum, the other one is worried that the two people are not light and do not know the massage, but the child is hurt.


    The child yelled "Ah, ah."


    Yan Mo turned to look at the two large urchins who were stating at him like he had a second head. He asked with a blank expression: "Who can you understand what the child is talking about?"


    Yuan Zhan and Meng shook their heads together.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out, sitting on the side of the boy with his legs, grabbed his shoulders with his hand, touched his face with a cold hand, and explained to him: "We don''t have a unified language, we just listen to what Priest Da Ren say, the language we are using about now is also taught by the three cities, but even so, there are different ethnic and tribal languages ??between each tribe. Sometimes it is necessary to guess for a while on the trading day to understand what the other person is trying to say."


    "...that is to say the tribes and tribes that the three city messengers have not had contact with. If they say something, we will probably not be able to understand them because we will be using different sets of words."


    Yan Mo was a little grateful at this moment. That is he can''t blame the messengers of the three cities. He was grateful to them for for unifying the language of many tribes, but he is blaming him for teaching only some why he did not teach everyone on this continent?


    "Where is this child coming from?" Meng watched the child waking up and he ran to poke the face of others.


    The child looked at Meng with tattoos on his face and fear on his face. He was scared and cried.


    ��Meng Er!" Yan Mo was troubled by the child''s cry.


    Meng turned his head and was not curious in the situation: "Why did you call me Meng Er? What will you call Zhan ?"


    Because you are stupid! Yan Mo smiled. "Because you are the second child, your brother is Da Lie. You are Meng Er. If you have another brother and sister, he will be called San."


    1]....... Er in Chinese means Two or Stupid


    Meng slapped his thigh. "This is a good name! I will know when someone says it if they''re calling the brother who is the younger brother, well, I will be called Meng Er later."


    Yuan Zhan always felt that the smile of the little slave had another meaning.


    Yan Mo didn''t know it at this time. Because of his unintentional smile, the later Jiu Yuan tribe Chief Da Ren had a subtle rejection of all the numbers and words related to the "Er", and even made some people think he was acting very strange.


    For example, he used to sneer by erecting two fingers before declaring war on the enemy, or rubbing two stones or throwing two hay to each other.


    He will not mention it later, and say it was because of now.


    In order to appease the child, Yan Mo grilled a piece of meat.


    The child saw the meat and the saliva flowed out.


    When Yan Mo handed the barbecue to him, he rushed up and picked the meat of Yan Mo''s hand.


    Yan Mo turned to look again at Yuan Zhan, who was consciously preparing to cook. "Didn''t you say that there are more beasts here at night? How is he still hungry like this?"


    "The beasts have to be able to catch them. I have seen them they have are no trained warriors among those people. Only the kind of warriors that you naturally exercise, the tattoo marks on their faces tell me that the only ones that are powerful are 2nd Rank." Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo''s medicinal materials in the water tank one by one. Some of them have to be put in front of the water, and some have to be peeled before putin water, and he remembered clearly.


    "So there are people who have the ability to wake up the blood in there?"


    "Impossible." Yuan Zhan slammed the ground and turned: "Even if their 2nd Rank warriors have awakened their blood, the ability must be a weak one, otherwise most of those people will not be as thin as you are, because if they have enough food, it is impossible to be hungry like this in the winter."


    "It seems that this is a very weak tribe?" Yan Mo has calculations in his eyes.


    However, no matter whether the other party is weak or weak, if he wanted to contact them he must have communication words which are similar. If you want to communicate, the language is not a big problem.


    It would be nice if he could understand the child.


    "You, who are you?"


    Hey? Yan Mo blinked, what did he just hear?


    When he turned my head, he saw that the child who had just chewed the meat was sneakingly looking at them.


    "Were you also a slave sent to The Mountain God Da Ren?"


    Yan Mo opened his mouth, did he understand what the child was saying?


    Can his blood ability means he not only understand Jiu Feng''s voice, but also multi-ethnic, inter-racial, all-human-accessible?


    Yan Mo suddenly got excited.


    If this is true, then this seemingly ribbed ability can be too useful!


    But, God, is it really good for him?

 Chapter 47: Rewards, Powers, and Mutations!

    Although it was not a strength based ability that could be used immediately, Yan Mo was pleased by saving the unspeakable primitive child when he was given a total reduction of 106 scum points.


    Since his communication abilities can only be used in one direction at the moment, he simply pretended to understand the words of the child and temporarily concealed his feelings of communication.


    At least until he had thoroughly studied his abilities, he had no plans to leak it out o anyone.


    Just when he is overly careful, from his previous experience, sometimes it is this method od hiding one or two upper hands which may save him a life if necessary.


    So even if he understood the child, he still pretended to have an confused look.


    The child probably drank salt lake water and ate the barbecue and felt thirsty. He saw a little snow in the stone pot and secretly looked at a few people in the house. He thought that when no one was looking he was going to grab the snow from the pot and fill it in his mouth. .


    Yan Mo sighted and didn''t talk, he was trying to communicate with the child.


    Because the child was rescued in time, he was not very cold. After the emergency treatment, his body naturally warmed up, and he ate something and drank water. He recovered a lot of spirits to the naked eye.


    Communicating with children is a long and laborious process. Fortunately, Yan Mo has raised his son. He has a set of methods for comforting children, and he has more patience with children. In addition, he can cheat in by listening, and slowly understanding the child preliminary exchange.


    At the very least, he knows what the child''s name is.


    Because the child knew that Yan Mo had saved him, Yan Mo naturally produced a similar feeling that the chicks first saw their carer. He was obviously afraid of Yuan Zhan and Meng, and only wanted to be close to Yan Mo.


    The child is called Awu. In fact, the child does not have a name. He just repeatedly mentioned the word "Awu". This seems to be the name of their tribe. He said that he is from The Awu Tribe lives in a prairie. There are many people in the Tribe. When winter is over, they are going to start be hungry. The Priest of The Awu said that he would send slaves to The Mountain God Da Ren in exchange for salt and food. Other than that, the child doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    Yuan Zhan was staring at the child while being cooked in the tank and wondering what he is thinking.


    When the child saw Yuan Zhan being boiled, he was scared and screamed, and his look became extremely frightened. If it wasn''t for Yan Mo to hug him, he might have rushed out of the stone house.


    The poor child has been afraid. He was afraid if he waits he is going to be what they are going to eat and drink. That Meng Er Da Ren who had a strong bloody smell will come to cook him. As a result, they are really cooking humans!


    "Wow, wow!" Don''t eat me! Please do not eat me!


    Yan Mo listened to the cries of the child, and his heart was very impatient. He hated the crying kids the most. He had a lot of sensibility before he was a parent and his son rarely cried with him when he was a little bigger.


    The two of them were not able to stop him, so he had to go out and hug the child and pat him on the back to try to appease him.


    The child grabbed the boy''s neck and whimpered and wept.


    Meng saw the child''s move and laughed. "This little nephew must have thought that we would cook him to eat."


    "Don''t cry! If you cry I will break your head and eat you!" Meng suddenly face changed and yelled at the child. Drinking, even the child is really scared and no longer crying.


    Meng smiled proudly at Yan Mo. "These little crybabies are going to need to be dealt with."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    I really want to give you the scum value punishment.


    Yuan Zhan watched with patience when the chicken and the duck were talking and he trying to appease the boy, and his face had a strange look.


    This person is obviously only a teenager, but he felt that this person is more complicated than The Old Priest. Sometimes, when Yuan Zhan accidentally sees some of his expressions, he felt that this person has experienced many things in life.


    Does accepting the inheritance of the ancestors in a dream made the child not be like other kids?


    He didn''t even see the boy show a real laughter, even if he is now full and sleeps warm, and he has awakened his bloody ability so early.


    Yuan Zhan always felt that the little slave still had more secrets than what he told them, and Yuan Zhan did not know when he began to become particularly eager to know everything about the little slaves.


    He does not like that the boy has concealed things from him.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will dig out all the little slave''s secrets one day sooner or later!


    Yuan Zhan finally made a decision in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about that little one, you ignore him, he will be calm in a moment." The young man patted the edge of the water tank and called Yan Mo. "Come here, tell me, how long will it take me to completely clean up?" "


    Yuan Zhan felt his body has been almost too good, and even better it his legs, even after two days of running and jumping on the outside, there is no clear sense of the kind of intolerable pain as before.


    The teenager said that in addition to his treatment, this was also related to his own upgrade. The teenager also said that after upgrading, the physical fitness and immunity may be strengthened. Some hidden dark diseases in the body will be naturally expelled He said a lot. Most of them Yuan Zhan did not understand. He only grasped a key point. It is the upgrade that makes the body stronger, and the stronger his body is, the less likely he is to get sick and hurt.


    He must rise to 4th Rank, 5th Rank, and even higher.


    Not to so he can go to the Three Cities, but to build his own tribe! Also to protect his Priest!


    The powerful Priest will not allow the tribe''s Chief to be weak. The small slave is so powerful. If Yuan Zhan can''t become more powerful, The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe come to take Yan Mo....and before Yan Mo can be the Priest of The Yanshan/Salt Mountain Tribe.


    No one can rob him of his slave and no one can steal his Priest!


    Yao Mo is his! Who dares to steal him, he will kill him!


    The youthful lips with strange tattoos and ugly scars on his face had a sullen smile.


    The child was unlucky, and it just happened to sneak into the flashy and sinister look on the young man''s face, Awu boy was so scared that he actually urinated.


    Yan Mo, who was about to get up and look at Yuan Zhan, looked down at the hot urine on his leg... He wanted to kill someone.


    He didn''t know if the child felt the murderousness of Yan Mo''s body. He walked down from him silently to the corner of the wall to hold himself into a ball.


    Yan Mo was afraid for the trembling child, and then laughed and opened his mouth to Yuan Zhan while he was walking he changed his face for the the child.


    While walking, he self-hypnosis: scum value, scum value, everything is to reduce the scum value!


    Oh shit! He really wanted to cook this son of a bit*ch and have one big meal!


    A little comfort is that when Yan Mo checked his scum value and balances at night he found that he finally subtracted a thousand scum from the total, which meant he met the conditions for opening Article 3.


    Yu Zhan and Meng were rescued from Jiu Feng''s claws. It may be because the situation is not too critical. The Guide only reduced the scum value by 50 points for one person. The two people added up to 100 points.


    This time, the child was saved, but for that action his scum value was directly reduced by 100 points.


    Other pieces, such as building houses, identifying herbs and trees, identifying food, identifying red salt and teaching salt refining methods, and this frost bite remedy teaching, and his scum value was reduced by 56 points.


    What is more special is that he made Yuan Zhan develop his ability and adjust his body. The Guide also reduced him by 100 scum points. The reason was that he used a gentle method to assist the primitive people natural upgrade.


    Strange, does The Guide support and hope that he helps primitive people upgrades?


    Why is that?


    Yan Mo thinks too much, but he thinks that the most likely is that The Guide hopes that the creatures here can develop their own abilities as much as possible, instead of making extensive use of the planet''s own resources for life and war, because that use often also represents damage.


    Letting go of this guess, Yan Mo was now most interested in the Article 3 reward given to him by The Guide.


    ����Congratulations to the Banished, the accumulated scum reduction value exceeded 1000 points, and now the total scum reduction value is 1006 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm work of the Banished Man, and to make better life for the Banished Man, a set of surgical tools, including scalpels, scissors, tweezers and vascular clamps, is hereby awarded. Please go to the rewards list of this guide.


    Special Note: This set of surgical tools is can be lost, please after the use of the exile, use a lot, in order to be clear at first sight.


    When Yan Mo saw the scalpel a few words, he shouted excitedly, and slammed his face under Jiu Feng''s wings.


    Jiu Feng opened his eyes and said, "Hey." You scared me almost becoming a dead bird, what is it you called me suddenly?


    Jiu Feng was not happy, and he bent his mouth and used its beak to poke Yan Mo head.


    Jiu Feng felt his action was very light, but Yan Mo was stunned and nearly fainted at the time. "Lightly, man, You will make me a bald man!"


    " Hey ." Be obedient, sleep! If you make another noise again, tomorrow will not let you go to that nasty stone cave.


    "Well, I will sleep right away." How excited is it that Yan Mo, who is almost excited, can really sleep? After a while, he secretly took out the scalpel and so on from the list of rewards, and repeatedly caressed it for a while.


    The material of the tool is a bit strange. It doesn''t seem like the normal metal. Yan Mo didn''t care too much. He tried the weight and sharpness and the degree of suitability. He felt very satisfied.


    If the gold needle can''t be taken up fast, he can only protect himself using other means. The scalpel is completely different. He used to be stupid when he was young. He used a scalpel as a flying knife. Although he did not become a little flying knife in the end, he could still get a hand for the throwing of static objects. of.


    The scalpel is in myhand, I have it in the world. Hahaha!


    "Hey." What are you playing? The bird''s head was low, and beak mouth was about to take the scalpel from Yan Mo''s hand.


    Yan Mo was shocked and quickly put the scalpel back on the reward list. If the scalpel is is lost he will feel bad!


    Hey? Why not? Jiu Feng didn''t sleep anymore, he was staring at the juvenile''s palm and watching it. Unfortunately, whatever Yan Mo held didn''t look clear at night, and the hole was dark. If he didn''t see a flash reflection, it wouldn''t notice that there was something in Little Two Legged Monster''s hands.


    Yan Mo quickly touched his head to appease it. "Nothing, you got it wrong, go to sleep."


    At this moment, Jiu Feng''s face suddenly appeared an expression that could not be described in words, as if surprised It was like a panic, but it also brought a little joy.


    "Hey? Little Two Legged Monster, aren''t you Two Legged Monster, but... my kind?"


    "I''m not Two Legged Monster, my name is Yan Mo, I''m not your kind... I''m human." Yan Mo continues to touch Jiu Feng''s head and smiled softly.


    Jiu Feng''s head hanged down, suddenly slamming his forehead against the boy''s forehead and making a happy thrill in his throat.


    Yan Mo was surprised, what was Jiu Feng doing? Why are you so happy?


    ���� Cut! Jiu Feng just seems to be answering him? Did he understand what he said?


    ��Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo now completely put the scalpel behind his head and he started experimenting. What did he just do? It seems that he put his hand on Jiu Feng''s head?


    Jiu Feng looked at him, "Hey? Are you calling me?"


    Yan Mo made a triumphant fist in his heart, and touched Jiu Feng''s head: "Yes, I am calling you, Jiu Feng, you. Do you like this name?"


    "Hey, what is a name?"


    "Yes, name. Me, Yan Mo. You, Jiu Feng.


    "....... Ah?"


    "You didn''t understand? I am Yan Mo, I am not Two Legged Monster."


    "I...f*ck!" Yan Mo felt wrong. He touched his nose and turned his hand and saw a red blood.


    The nosebleed was only the beginning, and soon he felt the pain in the eyebrows like acupuncture, and then the pain spread to the entire head.


    "Oh! Ah!" Yan Mo hugged his head.


    ��Hey! Hey!" Jiu Feng didn''t understand what happened to the Little Two Legged Monster. They were still talking, but now the Little Two Legged Monster is just like someone who is near death.


    Yan Mo fainted.


    Jiu Feng was anxious, his body stood up and yelled at Yan Mo, and the beak also poked him a few times.


    Seeing that Yan Mo didn''t respond, Jiu Feng panicked, and whether it was night or not, it resolutely flew out of the safe cliff nest.


    It is hard to find a Tribe, even if The Little Two legged Monster has no wings and no feathers, but he can talk to him when no other Two Legged Monster could... it does not want him to die!


    "Hey-!" The screaming screams tore the silent night sky.


    Yuan Zhan, who was sleeping in the stone house, suddenly rolled over and sat up, blinking and getting up and walking quickly to the window.


    Meng also opened his eyes alertly, and jumped up and walked over to Yuan Zhan. "What? I seem to hear the sound of Jiu Feng, The Mountain God, how can it fly outside so late?"


    "The Awu child slept in a nest made of animal skin at a corner. He didn''t know anything, and there was no sign of being awakened.


    Yuan Zhan opened the animal''s skin curtain, put down the wind-proof wooden board, and looked out to the outside sky. Jiu Feng had disappeared outside.


    ��What the hell is going on?" Meng also leaned in front of the window and looked out together.


    Yuan Zhan took his eyes back and looked confused and heavy. "I think... Something wrong is wrong with Yan Mo."

 Chapter 48: Punishment and the Beginning of the First Touch

    Yuan Zhan and Meng pulled out a circle of straw rope from the house and jumped out of the window. After they went out, they backed the board back to the window and added two wooden bars to avoid the woods animals from running in.


    Meng raised a torch and the two quickly ran towards the cliff.


    After arriving over the cliff with Jiu Feng''s nest, Yuan Zhan yelled at the edge of the cliff and shouted: "Yao Mo?"


    No one answered him.


    Yuan Zhan called again, and when he couldn''t hear a response, his face became very ugly.


    "I will go down and see." He said, he took the straw rope to find a suitable place.


    "You are crazy! Its the night now, that is the cliff! The straw rope is not strong! You feel that mountain wind again! Who is going on a task to die?"


    Meng disagreed and tried to stop him, "Jiu Feng could come back soon, just wait until it comes back."


    "When it comes back, maybe Yao Mo will bedead by then." Yuan Zhan can''t tell his feelings towards Yan Mo.... Is it a reluctant slave, or a Priest? Anyway, no matter which one, now he knows Yao Mo may have end up in accident, and he can''t sit still.


    "Maybe he is dead now," Meng speculated the truth. Although he didn''t know why the small slaves suddenly goes wrong, they all do this. Sometimes the slaves looked good in the morning. At night, they were gone. Maybe they were eaten by wild animals. Maybe they accidentally ate poisonous grass and accidentally drank toxic water, perhaps bitten by a poisonous snake, or may have been killed by other tribes, perhaps by those other slaves who they offended, and sometimes their warriors will strangely die, one or two people would too while training and running, they all have become accustomed to this kind of life when someone suddenly dies.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhan did not get angry because Meng was directly speaking the truth, because he knew that Meng saying might be a fact, but he still wanted to go down and see.


    "Yao Mo is a Priest with the inheritance of the ancestors. He can''t die easily, and... I need him to build a new tribe."


    Meng looked up at the sky with half a moon and slapped his own head. "Okay, actually. I also want to go down and see what happened to the little slave, but we will continue to do so with care because it is really easy to fall to death."


    Meng looked up and looked down at the cliff where the black face could not see the end, he was fearing enough to retract his head.


    Yuan Zhan took the initiative. "You look at it, I will go down. I have already risen to 3rd Rank. My control of soil and rock is better than before. If no one attacks me, I should be able to climb down easily."


    Listen Yuan Zhan saying such words with a calm look he did not like the way adventure, Meng gave in," give me the rope, this rope is not long enough so tie it to me brother, so that you can remember, if you fall I will fall to death with you."


    Yuan Zhan smashed his chest and handed one end of the straw to his partner, and the other end tied on his waist, crawling under the cliff and towards the edge of the cliff. .


    Yuan Zhan is not blindly saving people, he is indeed sure of that.


    After rising to 3rd Rank, he found that he had more control over soil and rock than before.


    Since discovering this, he has always wanted to go rock climbing from the cliff to Jiu Feng other nest.


    It was only in these two days that he had not found an opportunity to do so. He even looked at the route to the cave many times during the day, and he almost had the pathway to go.


    He thought it will be used so soon.


    The fingers could now easily be inserted into the hard rock and the toes are the same.


    It was the mountain wind behind him, it often blows and could blow his body off the cliff if he moves fast so that forced him to move a little bit slower.


    In this way, really a step by step with two handprints, Yuan Zhan climbed from the top of the cliff to Jiu Feng to another nest on the cliff.


    Once in the hole, Yuan Zhan did not jump from above immediately, but he moved like a gecko, crawling quickly from above the wall.


    ��Yan? Yan Mo?"


    Yuan Zhan touched the huge bird''s nest in front of the moon. The bird''s nest was very shallow, and he could see a person at the corner.


    ��Yan Mo?" Yuan Zhan quickly walked over to reach out and hold the young man on the side.


    The juvenile eyes were closed and the nose and mouth were bloody.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart was tight, and the strange feeling of sorrow rose again from his chest, and even his hand that stretched out to test the other''s breath was a little trembling.


    The young man clenched his fist and reached out to the boy''s nose. For a moment, he didn''t feel anything, which made his heart sink a little.


    He stubbornly refused to let his palms leave, and finally he felt the faint breath from the boy after he took a deep breath.


    "God bless!" Yuan Zhan held the boy tightly, then quickly released him to see if there was any obvious wound on his body.


    Just looking at the horrible blood on the boy, he thought that the boy had angered The Mountain God Jiu Feng was killed or ate something toxic.


    However, there was no obvious wound in the juvenile after checking for a long while, and Meng''s vague screams came from outside.


    Yuan Zhan pulled the straw rope three times and said that he was fine.


    He wanted to take the boy away because if he waits around till Jiu Feng to come back and find that he is in his lair, that annoying bird will definitely force him out, even killing him is possible.


    But how can he take the boy away?


    He thought about carrying the boy on his back and carrying him up, but the straw rope was not strong, and the mountain wind was blowing fast outside. If he climbed halfway, the grass rope broke, and the teenager fell from him, it would be better to stay in the hole.


    The boy suddenly shook a bit.


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously hugged the boy. Although the cave was sheltered from the wind, it was still very cold. He could not leave his future Priest alone. Jiu Feng was not there. The boy was unconscious and he stayed up for one night where people may freeze to death.


    Yuan Zhan thought about it carefully. He put down the boy and tried to pile up the hay and feathers in the bird''s nest on Yan Mo. He took off his animal skin and put it on him.


    He circled in the hole and looked around, then he climbed back to the cliff top along the original road.


    "Is Little Mo still alive?" Meng saw him and immediately reached for him.


    "He''s still alive, but the breathing is very weak."


    "What happened to him?"


    "I don''t know." Yuan Zhan untied the straw and gave it to Meng. "You go back, it''s too cold at night, you can''t stay here."


    "What about you?"


    "I will go down. Yao Mo will freeze to death alone."


    Meng face changed. "If Jiu Feng come back and see you it will take out of the hole and throw you away."


    "I know that." Yuan Zhan calmly said: "I saw the nest hole, it was big, there was a pathway inside, if Jiu Feng comes back to kill me, I will run inside, and wait for it to leave and the climb out."


    "Then I am coming with you... ..."


    "Don''t be stupid! Remember, if you find Jiu Feng screaming tomorrow, you will have to run into the woods. When Yao Mo dies, Jiu Feng will not allow us to stay in its territory."


    Meng grabbed his head. "Well, do you want a torch?"


    "How can I take it? The mountain wind is blowing fast." Sometimes whatYuan Zhan says leaves his brother speechless.


    When Yuan Zhan once again hugged his little slave, he suddenly felt a strange satisfaction.


    Embracing someone while entering them is the most intimate behavior he can think of. However, at this time, just holding the boy like this, the two skins are closely attached, the body temperature is intertwined, and the body limbs are entangled together, he felt very comfortable and satisfied


    He used to doing it with the teenager, but at that time it was more venting his desire, and the teenager was just a slave.


    Now...he doesn''t know where the changes have been made. He found that he not only wanted to have Yan Molike that, he wanted to be closer to the teenager, but what can he do to get closer? Isn''t it enough to hold him tightly?


    The young man who has produced another change outside the physiological needs is still confused. He can''t tell what his strange feelings about the boy. He wanted to do a lot of things for the boy in his arms. The simple having that act with him and possessing him can''t be satisfied.


    When Yuan Zhan was thinking about it, Yan Mo received the first warning of The Guide, although he was in a coma.


    The warning was repeated in his mind, causing him to regain consciousness, he neglected the surrounding environment, only to notice the warning.


    - Warning that the Banished Man, physical conditions are not enough to support the use of mental overdraft, it is recommended for him to stop further development and utilization of the brain.


    --Punishment! Due to the negligence and indifference of the Banished Man to this own life and the use of mental power by forcible and arbitrary overdraft caused the cerebral blood vessels to rupture, causing the Banished Man to die once. In order to show disciplinary action, the scum value is added by +100 points.


    ����Because the Banished Man is increased by 100 points of scum in one time, he will be punished once and punishment content will be: he will understand the weight of life. The punishment is implemented immediately, for ten days.


    ����Because the total scum value is less than one thousand, Article 3 of this Guide is closed. For the same reason, the third thousand-point impairment award was also returned back from him.


    "So I should thank myself for being strong enough to commit suicide before?" Otherwise, not only can I not die, but I have to be forced to increase the value by 100 ! F*ck!


    "I didn''t mean to overdraw my spirit. How would I know that this damn communication skill will kill me?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but grind, a hundred points! Not only did he have to accept a major punishment, but he also temporarily lost his use of surgical tools and guidelines for the use in Article 3!


    What is the punishment equal the weight of life? Listening to it was very vague and terrifying, The Guide will not make him feel the pain of having a baby? If this is the case... he will use his entire life to curse God.


    "I would end up being killed by animals in the future, but you also want to add me a +100?" Yan Mo continued to grind his teeth, but this is just his words, The Guide had warned him of his tone, if he did not mean to kill himself, under normal circumstances, accidental death should not lead to him having more scum points.


    In fact, Yan Mo also knows that he really did not pay too much attention to his life, as pointed out in The Guide. Even because of the benefits of automatic recovery, he further ignored the physical health of the body.


    As a doctor, especially after seeing the consequences of Yuan Zhan''s overdraft using his blood ability, he found what his unhealthy body would end up after using it many times, but holding a little idea of ??experimenting with himself. And he is sure that he will not die. He doesn''t even have the meaning to use it carefully. Just let it develop, and the result...


    If there is no guide and he can automatically fix the body, he had already died of cerebral hemorrhage, even if he did not die, it is also a serious thing to get a stroke.


    ��Yao Mo?" Someone called him in a pleasant surprise.


    Yan Mo was still embarrassed, knowing that the consequences will be so serious, he will be careful to raise this body and be sure to treat himself like the ancestors.


    "Yao Mo, are you awake? What are you talking about? Is the ancestor talking to you?" Where is that foreign language coming from, the annoying people! Yan Mo slammed his legs angrily, but did not find that he had no problem with the "foreign language". He even began to feel that the external voice was very familiar, almost the same as his mother tongue.


    ��Yan Mo?"


    Yan Mo thought the voice was too noisy and he couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    After opening, his first reaction was: "Why don''t you turn on the lights?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t use the Priest language I don''t understand it." Yuan Zhan frowned.


    The young man was very happy when he woke up, but the boy was not only in a coma, but also woke up and say things that he could not understand, which made him feel that the boy was in a far away place from him, as if he would go back to the arms of the ancestors at any time.


    When the cold wind hit his foot, Yan Mo shrank his feet and was completely awake.


    "Da Zhan?"


    "It''s me." Yuan Zhan finally rested assured that the teenager began to use the language he was familiar with.


    He reached out and touched the familiar hay and feathers. "How are you here? Jiu Feng?"


    "I don''t know, it flew away. I heard it screaming wrong and ran out to look for you. I called you on the top, you didn''t respond, I climbed down."


    "Climb..." Yan Mo thought of Yuan Zhan''s ability to control the rock. He can make the rock look like he wanted. It is not difficult to climb down from the top of the cliff.


    "What happened to you? How could you suddenly become unconscious? You still have a lot of blood on you." The rough palm touched his chin.


    Yan Mo blinked and raised his hand to touch Yuan Zhan''s face. "Now... is it at night?"


    Yuan Zhan stunned and turned to look at the hole. "No, the sky is already bright."


    "Is it..." It turned out that this is the so-called punishment to realize the weight of life! Bad Guide, do you know what this ghostly place does not seem to represent? Also are you going to let me spend ten days in total blindness? Yan Mo''s face quickly twisted into awkwardness.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the boy and quickly saw the problem. He grabbed his hand and


    hurriedly said, "What happened to your eyes?" Yan Mo gasped for a few breaths, and finally calmed his emotions down a bit. His mind turned and said: "Nothing, the child was supposed to die, but I let Jiu Feng forcibly save him, and the ancestors punished me."


    Yuan Zhan immediately said without hesitation: "I am going to kill him!"


    "Don''t! Yan Mo groped and grabbed his hand. "You and Meng are also the reasons why I was punished. This is the territory of The Mountain God. I was pleading for Jiu Feng and it let you stay."


    Zhan warriors'' self-esteem was hit and reduced to nothing. Yuan Zhan clenched his lips and held Yan Mo cold hand. "When the coming year..."


    "��-!"


    Yan Mo pushes Yuan Zhan, "Jiu Feng is back, you leave now!"


    There was a moment when Yuan Zhan didn''t want to let go, and he felt like he was afraid of Jiu Feng, but the little slave was obviously his.


    "Da Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan unwillingly put down the boy, his forehead gently rubbed Yan Mo forehead. "I will become stronger, I swear!"


    Little brat! Yan Mo sneered in his heart he only wanted the other party to leave. He didn''t want to wait a while to appease the angry Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo didn''t see it, Yuan Zhan didn''t have time to leave the cave, Jiu Feng had already flown in.


    Yuan Zhan ran fast inside, but Jiu Feng still smelled the scent that didn''t belong to his nest, and immediately screamed.


    ��Jiu Feng!" Yan Mo turned his head to the direction of Jiu Feng''s voice.


    Jiu Feng stared into the cave, and the soft fur was blasting off the scent but it gave up chasing and expelling the nasty Two Legged Monster, dragging a wing that could not be folded, and it walked unsteadily into the nest, slowly.


    ��Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo reached out and slowly touched the warm body.


    Jiu Feng opened his mouth and picked up the animal skin that was covering Yan Mo.


    The animal skin with the smell of Yuan Zhan was thrown out of the hole and fell off the cliff.


    Jiu Feng bowed his head, and the hard hooked beak touched The little Two Legged Monster. Then it opened his mouth wide, his throat squirmed, and Jiu Feng ruminantly forced the contents hidden in the throat bag.


    Yan Mo felt something cold and touched his face. He couldn''t see it and wanted to touch it with his hand.


    But before he touched it, the thing was pushed by Jiu Feng with his beak to his mouth.


    "Hey!" Eat it, eat it and you''ll be fine.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and asked what it was. He could open his mouth and the thing fell into his mouth.


    Jiu Feng saw the little Two Legged Monster open his mouth and swallowing it. It seemed to be so tired that he screamed softly, rubbing the cheek of the two Legged Monster with a hard edge and slowly closing his eyes.

 Chapter 49: The consequence of the lack of communication is... The dogs blood is white?

    Yan Mo actually wanted to spit out the things in his mouth because he was blind. Who knows what Jiu Feng is feeding him.


    Whats good for birds, is not necessarily good for people.


    But as soon as the thing went to his mouth, it slipped into the throat. The more he wanted to vomit it out, the faster the thing slipped, and it was like a living thing. He could even feel that the thing seemed to have countless tentacles in his mouth moving down in the throat.


    "Evil!" It''s taste was disgusting, and Yan Mo, who accidentally let the thing slide down his throat, he couldn''t stop vomiting.


    But he tried to vomit a few times and did not manage to spit it out.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to wait for the body to naturally excrete the thing. If it is a poison or something that affects the body, The Guide probably won''t allow it to continue to exist inside him.


    When the disgusting feeling passed, Yan Mo suddenly found that the taste that came out of his mouth was not bad, just like the lingering taste of the mouth after eating good things.


    The taste is a bit like a fried Pecan, with a touch of mint.


    Thinking about what he was eating, Yan Mo drilled into Jiu Feng''s warm and soft belly and made a big yawn. He felt a strange sense of eating and wanting to sleeping.


    "��-!" Jiu Feng around him suddenly made a loud cry.


    They''re coming! They even found it!


    What is it? Yan Mo fell asleep, and he felt Jiu Feng standing up again and walked out of the nest.


    "Hey!" Hide and hide inside!


    "What happened? What''s outside?" Yan Mo couldn''t see it. He wanted to touch Jiu Feng''s head, but only touched its thick claws.


    Jiu Feng saw the little Two Legged Monster actually touched the hole opening and angrily pushed him with his claws. "Hey! Hey!" Go! Run to the back!


    Yan Mo was pushed down by Jiu Feng''s claws and rolled on the ground.


    Helpless, he can only crawl on the ground and touch the back hole, while whispering and yelling for Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s figure flashed from the depth of the hole and came over to grab the boy.


    Yan Mo grabbed him. "What happened? What''s outside?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at the hole, and it turned pale in a while. "The Cannibal Bees! A lot of The Cannibal Bees!"


    "What The Cannibal Bees? Fuck! The Cannibal Bees!" Yan Mo just asked, and the boy''s memory flashed in his head quickly told him what it was.


    In the teenager''s memory, The Cannibal Bees impressed him, but just hearing the name made him instinctive fear.


    This thing is seen in one or two times in three or five years, but once you see it, it is a nightmare!


    The teenager did not know whether it was fortunate or unfortunate. He once experienced the terrible sight of The Cannibal Bees attacking the tribal residence.


    The teenager didn''t even see The Cannibal Bees at that time. He was led by Priest with many children and people who didn''t have combat power. He escaped into the caves used for the winter before. In order to prevent The Cannibal Bees from coming in, they also tried to block while they stayed in the hole.


    That time, many warriors died in the Tribe.


    It was also because of the attack on The Cannibal Bees that the lack of tribal warriors made The Zhi/Swine People sneak easily in the third year.


    ��The Cannibal Bees won''t let go of the prey until all of them die. These Cannibal Bees will never give up the attack! It''s too open here, there''s no way to escape, we have to walk deep into the cave!" Yuan Zhan pulled him and he was going to run inside.


    "Wait! What about Jiu Feng?" Can it deal with those Cannibal Bees?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t answer. The Cannibal Bees, who were like big fists buzzing outside, were densely packed. Jiu Feng was killing the bees with a wind blade, but there were too many enemies. When he killed one, several others immediately rushed up.


    Even if Jiu Feng was a mountain god, he couldn''t support fighting for a while, and when The Cannibal Bees came in, they couldn''t escape.


    ��Jiu Feng flew out."


    ��What?" Yan Mo turned his head and he heard Jiu Feng''s painful screams.


    "Let''s go! Jiu Feng wing is wounded. It wanted to fan the wind to blow away those The Cannibal Bees, but the wings doesn''t work, they trap it."


    "��-!"


    Yan Mo also knows about this. The most correct way to do this is to follow Yuan Zhan to the depths of the cave.


    But he doesn''t know what happened. He actually felt that his feet were heavy to walk.


    ��Why did Jiu Feng get from The Cannibal Bees? Why did they hurt his wings?" Yan Mo whispered.


    "Maybe it took away something important fromThe Cannibal Bees, or it accidentally hit them on the road. They''re flying fast! Jiu Feng can''t hold on, it is waiting for The Cannibal Bees to fly to it, poking the stingers in its body, it can not escape even if it is The Mountain God! Now the bees are only staring at Jiu Feng, we have to hurry!" Yuan Zhan no longer wanted to stay here he picked up Yan Mo and left.


    "��-!"


    Yan Mo had already left the ground - he told himself that he didn''t want to leave, it was Yuan Zhan who pulled him away, but Jiu Feng screamed and made him feel stressed.. he didn''t care what it was. Only caught what was it, he caught the rock and fixed his body.


    ��Is there any way to help Jiu Feng?" He heard himself say this.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head to look at him incredulously. "We have no way to help Jiu Feng, those are The Cannibal Bees! A lot of The Cannibal Bees!"


    "Fire!"


    "What?"


    Yan Mo turned his face to Yuan Zhan direction, begged him: "We can''t leave like this, Jiu Feng is important for me... damn! That stupid bird!" For the first time, Yuan Zhan and Meng came to the end, this time they even provoked The Cannibal Bees Although the other party is important for him, but he does not want to owe this bird!


    ��Push Jiu Feng into the stone house and block the doors and windows. We can use the torch to deal with those The Cannibal Bees."


    ��There is no torch! I didn''t bring in the fire!"


    Yan Mo was more and more eager to calm down, ��You said those The Cannibal Bees attention is on Jiu Feng?"


    "Yes." Yuan Zhan already understood Yan Mo, but at this time he was climbing from the cliff, it is not just a test on his already tested courage.


    "You carry me up, yell at Meng and tell him to bring a few torches to pick us up. When I flee, I will use the whistle to summon Jiu Feng to the stone house." The Cannibal Bees can''t kill him, as long as he can escape to the stone house. Everything has a turning point. As for Yuan Zhan, compared to Jiu Feng...Yan Mo was glad that he doesn''t have to look at Yuan Zhan''s expression at the moment, and there will be sacrifices in everything. He just weighs the best end to himself.


    He is the Priest recognized by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, he can''t lose Jiu Feng now!


    He thought that if Yuan Zhan was killed by The Cannibal Bees on the way to the stone house, and Meng, Meng with a torch to pick up would not be so easily killed by The Cannibal Bees.


    The only thing he feared and the most dangerous was the way Yuan Zhan climbed from the nest to the top of the cliff. Now he can only ask Jiu Feng to bring those Cannibal Bees far enough away that the Cannibal Bees will not notice them.


    "If you don''t want to, I will climb out by myself. It is The Mountain God Jiu Feng, I am the Priest it selected, at this time, I will never escape alone!" Yan Mo sighed with a defeated tone, "If you leave, I won''t blame you, you let me down... I will run away."


    If it was half a month ago, Yuan Zhan will let go of the teenager and go, Jiu Feng or Yao Mo, he would not want to die protecting either one of them even among tribal warriors, when encountering the irresistible The Cannibal Bees, is also the opportunity to give more people a chance to live by sacrificing human life.


    "Fast! Let me down! Jiu Feng can''t support himself." He only knows its anxious and angry cry.


    ��What can you do if you go out?" Yuan Zhan took a deep breath and looked coldly outside the hole. ��I used a straw rope to slap you on me. You hold me tight. When I climb up, I can''t take care of you. . "


    Yuan Zhan, also weigh in, on the outside Jiu Feng is likely to know the Cannibal Bees are directed to it, and it is working hard to bring those the Cannibal Bees farther, let them close to the nest, and those the Cannibal Bees are also attracted to Jiu Feng, all around it. If Jiu Feng''s wings were not injured, those The Cannibal Bees couldn''t get close to it, but it had a wounded wing and it was very painful and hard every time the wing was fanned.


    "Your mountain god is very good to you." Yuan Zhan unloaded the straw from his shoulder and let Yan Mo tie himself to him on the back and use a straw rope to slap him on his body. "You are right, you are Priest, you can''t give up your god, and I am your Chief, and I can''t give up my Priest and the patron saint of my tribe."


    Yuan Zhan walked out of the cave with Yan Mo and put his hands in the cliff.


    Jiu Feng''s eye were sharp, and he saw the little Two Legged Monster ran away from the cave without listening to it. He even ran out with the big one.


    Jiu Feng was so angry that it had a way to get rid of these nasty bugs that would use their tail to poke the bird, sting the bird, and make him paralyzed. It had originally thought of waiting for the little Two Legged Monster to escape deep enough so it can try to rush to the heights of the sky, where the cold winds are blowing. The Cannibal Bees can''t catch up. It can escape from the sky to the most hateful peaks of fire and smoke, and wait to recover in the foothills, even if the wings are damaged, only use the power of the wind, it can also kill those bugs.


    But now, if it flies to the sky, those bugs have no target, they will notice the little Two Legged Monster, the scent of the little Two Legged Monster could not scattered!


    "Hey-!" Raising a baby is such a hassle! The chicks don''t know how to obey!


    "Hey-!" Stupid fool! It is almost impossible to hold on! Wings hurt! My head is also hurting! The claws hurt too! I''m hurts all over the body!


    Yan Mo''s expression is sluggish, Jiu Feng is scolding him? Blaming him? Is he still confused?


    I am trying to save you stupid bird, okay? Who is more stupid?


    Yan Mo was indignant, I''m also in danger it is rare that my character to be noble. For you, I even intend to sacrifice my own kind and myself, and even risking The Guide to add me +200 scum points you still call me stupid?


    Wait for me to save you, and let you regret it!


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand Jiu Feng''s cry. He only heard Jiu Feng''s voice full of eagerness. For this reason, he accelerated the speed of climbing. Fortunately, during the day, he could see more clearly, and the climbing action would not be needed.


    The Cannibal Bees seemed to smell Yan Mo, and one or two of The Cannibal Bees from the outer side separated from the big forces and flew to Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng saw it and immediately spurted the wind blade to kill the two The Cannibal Bees. But the two The Cannibal Bees which were meant to be hit on the back they sensed the attack and evade it they still rushed to Yan Mo.


    The wind blade slipped over the needs and landed on Yan Mo''s back and opened two holes behind his back.


    Yan Mo was hurt and screamed, and the scent of blood has attracted more of The Cannibal Bees.


    "Hey-!" Stupid, run!


    Yan Mo didn''t know that Jiu Feng''s wind blade hurt him. He thought he was attacked by The Cannibal Bees and immediately urged Yuan Zhan, "Climb!"


    Yuan Zhan thought that The Cannibal Bees had started attacking them, he was moving his hands and feet faster, even regardless of the power of the mountain wind, it is hard to climb up against the wind.


    The man''s two arms and wrist fingers bearing the weight of two people, but had to also resist the mountain wind. It is not difficult to insert a finger into the hard rock, but it takes a lot of physical strength for the man to climb to the top.


    When Yuan Zhan finally climbed to the top of the cliff, he refused to kneel on the ground to recover, and when he stepped on the ground, he ran wildly. While running, he inserted his finger into the mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    Meng, who was anxiously waiting in the stone house, heard the whistle from afar and immediately ran from the house to the outside.


    "Hot! Bring enough torches! Fast!" There was a shout from Yuan Zhan''s voice in the wind.


    Meng turned back into the stone house and hurriedly pointed two torches.


    The Awu Child was drying the animal skin outside the house and after seeing Meng coming out and he didn''t know what he is going to do.


    Meng grabbed the torch and took the torch to the stone house. He screamed at the child: "Go in!"


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan how far he ran, and Yuan Zhan crossed the path they had left in the mouth of Leishen bush he answered: " Go through the stone house!"


    Behind the two, a dozen Cannibal Bees who escaped from attacking Jiu Feng wind blade and were much smaller than the ordinary The Cannibal Bees followed the two, but they did not immediately rush to attack, they were only flying behind Yan Mo but the way they were flying over, like they were determined.


    Yuan Zhan heard the buzzing from The Cannibal Bees and rushed forward his forehead dripping with sweat.


    When he heard the buzz but couldn''t see The Cannibal Bees, Yan Mo, who was close behind him, shouted: "I am calling Jiu Feng now, yo run faster!"


    Yuan Zhan turned into a horse, and one can only saw the shadows interlaced.


    Yan Mo''s finger inserted a mouth to whistle a call to Jiu Feng, and he was afraid that it couldn''t be heard. He blew it again and again.


    Jiu Feng heard it, thinking that the Little Two Legged Monster was in danger and calling it to save him.


    The stupid bird had a fever, and even gave up the last chance to escape to the sky. The wing blow was a force, and it fanned the Cannibal Bees, then flew in the direction of the whistle.


    Meng met Yuan Zhan and saw him running forward with Yao Mo. He immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "The Cannibal Bees!"


    Only these three words, Meng asked no more, put a torch on Yuan Zhan hand, the two men rushed to the stone house.


    Meng didn''t run far and the dozens of small ones, The Cannibal Bees, who had followed Yuan Zhan, all stopped on Yan Mo''s back.


    "Are you there?" Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Come on!" Yuan Zhan pulled the straw rope and put down Yan Mo, he and Meng quickly quickly used all the things they could use to block the stone door and window.


    The child didn''t dare to get close to the corner. Because of the angle, he first saw The Cannibal Bees on Yan Mo''s back. The child''s eyes widened and his scream was blocked in the throat.


    "Leave the door! You remove the stone from the door and let it go. Wait a minute till Jiu Feng to come in. After Jiu Feng comes in, you get the stone back up. Meng, you move the fire in the house to the corner. Don''t burn Jiu Feng!" Yan Mo doesn''t care if the two are willing or not.


    Meng looked at Yuan Zhan and had doubts in his eyes.


    "I will tell you later, do as he said!" Yuan Zhan had no time to explain.


    "When you''re done, remember to take the torch out and guard, don''t let those Cannibal Bees fly into the house!" Yan Mo told me that he was not bothered by the two reluctant men and he touched the door along the wall and drummed his strength against the sky. A special whistle was blown.


    Soon, Jiu Feng''s buttocks rushed behind the stone house with a large group of The Cannibal Bees behind him.


    Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng screaming and immediately shouted and shouted: "This side! Here!" At this moment, he prayed that Jiu Feng could understand his shouts.


    Jiu Feng didn''t understand Yan Mo''s shouts, but it was pleasantly surprised to find that the biggest hole in the nasty stone house was already open enough to let it in, and the Little Two Legged Monster stood at the door.


    But the two big Two Legged Monster who actually ran out of their hats with their front paws trying to evict it?


    Jiu Feng was furious! Subconsciously he wanted release the wind blade to shoot the two big ones.


    But Two Legged Monster was beckoning him and shouting.


    "Hey-!" You stupido go in and hide! Those nasty bugs are coming!


    Jiu Feng hovered over the stone house and refused to deal with the two big Two Legged Monsters. The intact wing once again forced a wind blow to push the nearby bee colony back.


    "Let''s fall! Fall!" Yan Mo yelled at the door.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng, did it according to Yan Mo''s instructions, they ran to the door with a torch on their hands, guarding the Cannibal Bees.


    Yan Mo originally thought his plan was very well, let Jiu Feng come in, Yuan Zhan and Meng then come in, close the door, block all the gaps, opened a small hole in the window, seduce The Cannibal Bees and only flew in, and they just can only kill those The Cannibal Bees in the house.


    In fact, the development of many things is always counterproductive to the plans. Sometimes you think better, even if you don''t consider emergencies, but in fact, as long as a few casual omissions in the plans will shoot your plan down!


    Yan Mo, who was carrying a dozen small The Cannibal Bees behind him, doesn''t even know...

 Chapter 50: The Terrible wonder comes after the extreme...

    Jiu Feng landed on the eaves, and his eyes saw the little Two Legged Monster standing still in the stone cave and jumping again. He immediately jumped and pushed him into the hole with his beak.


    Yan Mo blinked and danced with both hands. As soon as Jiu Feng''s hook was touched, he immediately hugged his head with both hands, and his hands he spoke eagerly: ��Can you understand? Come in. You came to the stone house and I have a way to deal with those Cannibal Bees!"


    Jiu Feng understood him this time. It wondered how will the Little Two Legged Monster deal with those nasty bugs, and it quickly saw the answer. Only the two big Two Legged Monster were waving a torch to drive away the bugs that fly near.


    Jiu Feng was happy to rush to the stone house immediately, but it was half-hearted and its body was stuck.


    �����!" Jiu Feng made a painful scream, and its wings couldn''t pass


    "What''s wrong? Why can''t Jiu Feng get in?" Yan Mo anxiously asked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan replied while waving a torch in a hurry. "It could be that its wings are stuck. I will see if I can help it."


    Yuan Zhan took the torch and wanted to get close to Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng turned his head blew a wind blade.


    "You tell The Mountain God to be calm so it doesn''t attack me!" Yuan Zhan and immediately yelled and ducked and was still wounded in his arm,


    Yan Mo quickly went to touch Jiu Feng''s head again. "Don''t attack them, they are helping you."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t push Jiu Feng''s wings back with one hand, but had no choice but to put the torch on the side and do it with both hands together. .


    Jiu Feng screamed in pain.


    ��The Cannibal Bees are coming over!" Meng yelled.


    "Fast!" Yuan Zhan pushed Jiu Feng''s wings hard.


    Jiu Feng screamed in pain, and Yan Mo held his head and comforted it, and led it inside the stone house.


    Meng waved the torch and didn''t let The Cannibal Bees approach, but The Cannibal Bees number was growing and they were too many. They bypassed Meng and went directly to attack Jiu Feng''s ass.


    Even Yuan Zhan who helped Jiu Feng was stabbed twice.


    Yuan Zhan yelled, his legs bent down on the ground, and the feeling of paralysis was slowly spread from his calf to the whole body. He still had no sense of sensation in the upper body. He whipped up a brute force and Meng pushed.


    "Hey!"


    "��-!" Jiu Feng''s injured wing was broken. This pain is much more painful than being stabbed by a bee-tail needle. Jiu Feng is naturally resistant to this bee venom, as long as the number of needles is small. At most, it would feel that it was paralyzed on the injured part.


    Finally, Jiu Feng''s wings were pushed back to the body by Yuan Zhan, and with this force Jiu Feng was also pushed into the stone house.


    Yuan Zhan was not willing to become the food ration of The Cannibal Bees for the winter, he crawled to get the torch.


    Meng rushed over to protect Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan finally caught the torch, but the feeling of paralysis was sweeping back to him.


    Yuan Zhan held the torch like a boulder, and he struggled to Meng: "Get into the house, fast!"


    "Hey!" There is fire!


    Jiu Feng wanted to destroy it when he saw the fire in the stone house.


    Yan Mo''s hand has been touching his head and mouth. He felt that Jiu Feng wanted to open his mouth and immediately hugs his head. "The fire is life-saving, you can bear it!"


    Yan Mo pushed Jiu Feng and wanted it to turn in the direction sp the bird won''t face the fire directly.


    As a result, Jiu Feng, whose wing was broken turned around and saw the enemy.


    Meng held the torch in one hand and Yuan Zhan was going backwards into the house.


    Yuan Zhan tried to wield the torch and not let The Cannibal Bees get close, but his movements to wield the torch had become slower and slower, and the sweat dripped down the man''s forehead.


    Jiu Feng stared at Yuan Zhan with hatred and he wanted to let the wind blow.


    ��Yao Mo!" Meng just turned back and shouted.


    "Don''t! Don''t hurt them!" Yan Mo''s face had a cold sweat, why is it actually different from what he thinks? Fortunately, for the convenience of communication, he did not dare to leave Jiu Feng''s head, and Yuan Zhan escaped.


    "Yao Mo, come on help Zhan he was hit by the canine of The Cannibal Bees!" Meng waved his torch and greeted Yao Mo.


    Yan Mo wanted to cry, he can''t see anything! "Aren''t you coming in? Close the door!"


    "The half of Zhan body can''t move, the stone can''t get back!" Meng was irritable.


    Yuan Zhan leaned against the door and the torch in his hand had fallen to the ground, but he could not lift it.


    F*ck! Yan Mo lamented in his heart: "Jiu Feng! Attack! Blow the wind and make The Cannibal Bees fly out!" They had to leave in time so they can block the door.


    Jiu Feng acted according to his words, but it has a big wing. Inside the 20-square-meter stone house that full its impossible to flap its wings hell it is difficult to open all the wings.


    Meng was anxious and only wanted to drag Yuan Zhan to the safest fire. Yao Mo called him to close the door and he heard it, but he couldn''t make it.


    To make matters worse, Jiu Feng''s huge body was blocking the road, and Jiu Feng doesn''t allow Meng with a torch to approach him. Once Meng has a coming close sign, Jiu Feng will smother the Meng.


    " Yan Mo..... Zhan is going to die ah why not let us pass!!" Meng collapsed while shouted: " Why should we hide in mountain hut clearly advised to come get something at all possible,"


    Yan Mo wanted to cry but tears couldn''t fell, the danger has not been solved, but it has developed to the worst situation! Everyone is hurt by his "good idea"!


    What should he do now?


    "Fly in! Let the Cannibal Bees fly in!" Meng couldn''t take care of Yuan Zhan, he was desperately wielding a torch, trying to drive out the Cannibal Bees flying into the stone house.


    A charred aroma of roast bees was emitted from the house.


    The Cannibal Bees hated Meng, except for Jiu Feng, most of bees died most in Meng''s hands, and this made their attacks even more powerful.


    Meng was screaming.


    Yan Mo tried to calm down the command: "Meng, you first put the wooden door together, then put the unloaded stones on it, let''s see how much can be blocked!"


    Meng was so busy that he had to drive away The Cannibal Bees, not letting them get close to themselves and fighting, but also busy closing the wooden door and lifting the stone to block the gap. Only one hand can be used by him. The way to do everything well, the result is that the wooden door was closed, but the stone only two blocks.


    "Yao Mo, come help!" Meng yelled, why is he doing things alone?


    Yan Mo gritted his teeth and touched the door. "Sorry, my eyes are temporarily blinded. Where are the stones? I am coming to the door!"


    "What?!" Meng looked back and saw Yan Mo''s grasping hands stretched forward, Meng went on to painfully sigh Ah! How come things became this way? Don''t come over! Beware of The Cannibal Bees!"


    Meng jumped up and pulled the skin hide, trying to block the gap with the skin hide. But before he got to close to the gap, The Cannibal Bees actually shot him a big sling.


    The most terrifying thing is that not only outside the door, The Cannibal Bees in the house attacked him at the same time.


    Meng used the animal skin to cover the front, but did not escape the attack from the back. After the screaming, he reached out and touched the back of the thigh without the leather armor, and felt several stingers, and the paralysis was centered on his leg and it was spreading to the surrounding parts.


    We are Finished! This is the last thought inside Meng brain as the torch fell


    "Yao Mo...be careful, you will be left..."


    Yan Mo screamed, "Meng Er? What happened to you? Answer me!"


    Meng was anxious and only made a whinny noise.


    Yan Mo didn''t hear it, he only heard the scream from the child


    The Awu child seemed to be the safest behind the fire. There is currently no one of The Cannibal Bees who is actively attacking him, but he has been too afraid to scream.


    Yan Mo rushed around and shouted: "Da Zhan, can you hear me? Can you still move? I beg you to try hard, try to change the shape of the rock and the soil directly... just let the soil arch up into a wall, or make the rock thinner and widen, seal the door hole! You can do it, you can try it!"


    Meng felt impossible to hear, he thinks the boy is already near fainting .


    Yuan Zhan was shocked. He never thought that his ability could still be used like this, but can he do it? How to do?


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on the stone knife on his waist, but he tried not to pull out the stone knife for a long time. Meng tried to protect him, but there was always some omission. The animal skin on his body was thrown down by Jiu Feng and exposed. The skin looked, it has swollen several big bags.


    Yan Mo stepped forward again and tempted: "Meng Er? Are you still alive?"


    At this moment, Jiu Feng saw the small number of The Cannibal Bees on Yan Mo''s back and was furious. He spit the wind blade in the house. Some of these wind blades flew to the big The Cannibal Bees that flew into the house, and some flew to the small The Cannibal Bee hovering behind Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo screamed, and Jiu Feng''s wind blade cut him a few times.


    The blood flows out and healed quickly and visibly.


    If Yan Mo sees it, he will be amazed at the speed of his healing, and his body does not have any discomfort now. It seems that the thing that Jiu Feng gave him not only makes up for the lack of nutrition of his body from birth to the present, but had given him a lot of energy.


    Noticing that more and more of The Cannibal Bees were hovering by Yan Mo, and even many of The Cannibal Bees are no longer attacking, but instead are hovering around Yan Mo.


    The number of The Cannibal Bees, which were hovering on Yan Mo''s back, was also growing. It seems that Yan Mo has secreted a substance that was attracting these The Cannibal Bees while the wound healed.


    The Cannibal Bees were a little confused, why is their future Queen Bee smelling a little different? But this strange body clearly exudes Queen Bee scent, which is not obvious at first, but it is becoming more and more obvious now.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo didn''t know that there were The Cannibal Bees behind him, and he didn''t know what they were thinking, otherwise he would definitely guess the answer.


    In when the child was screaming, Yan Mo thought of a way that was not the way.


    "I came to find a way to transfer the fire to the door!" he shouted. "Jiu Feng, you retreat inside, let the road open!"


    Meng heard the words first, but after seeing the wooden door, his eyebrows light up. He struggled: "Fire... wooden door... burn, bee... shoot... stab!"


    Yan Mo heard Meng''s voice and was overjoyed.


    He is not dead! Great!


    He also knows that this is not the best way, not to say that the wooden doors will be burned, and those The Cannibal Bees would be rushed out but they will shoot the stingers at them through the fire. But he also thought, how big can those The Cannibal Bees be? Even if they don''t kill the stinger, theirrange should not be very far, at most one or two meters.


    "Now I can''t take care of this. I will block The Cannibal Bees outside and say it!" Yan Mo couldn''t help answering Meng Er. He did not want to admit that he had not heard the voices of the two men. He was so upset and saddened. By the way, is Yuan Zhan still alive? Why can''t I hear him?


    "You...eye..."


    "I let the child help." Yan Mo said coldly: "If we are all dead he won''t be able to live alone."


    Meng listened to Yan Mo and asked the child to help, eager to smoke his head, thinking: the little scorpion will scream, he can''t even understand our words, you want to let him try it? That''s not as good as you are.


    Yan Mo has already considered communicating this question. He thinks: Exposure will be exposed, and it will always be better than the people who use it.


    He only wanted to save one now. Then he thought to himself: he really was not the leader in addition to the operating table, to him the things that concerning him end and start at the operating table other than that many things are not considered.


    Yan Mo, who is not very happy in his heart, first comforted Jiu Feng and let Jiu Feng retreat to a corner.


    Jiu Feng was also extremely tired. After Yuan Zhan and Meng fell, The Cannibal Bees once again concentrated all the attacks on it. If not attacking him a large part of the bees were hovering around the small Two Legged Monster, it may have been hated by these The bugs are all thorns.


    Jiu Feng can hardly spit out the wind blade. The intact wing can only be slightly waved occasionally to fan out the poisonous thorns that are greeted by the bugs, but Jiu Feng is still trying to protect The Little Two Legged Monster Even if it does its best to open the mouth and spit out the wind blade the attack has no power.


    Jiu Feng sent out a low voice of grief and anger. When it was still a nestling, it had already taken the thing to eat it, and there was nothing at all. Why did it get followed this time?


    Yan Mo couldn''t see it all, but he knew Jiu Feng was protecting him, otherwise he couldn''t support itself until now. And he is not sure if he has been bruised by The Cannibal Bees. In short, he can still move now.


    Yan Mo gave himself the courage to step out of the Jiu Feng protection circle and walk along the wall to the corner of the fire.


    Meng looked at him nervously, and then he found out, "Zhan..."


    What are you doing? !


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know when he even took out a stone knife and stabbed his thigh. The blood flowed out, and even a part of the bee venom was also flowed out. He then took a knife and stabbed his abdomen, and the pain did not pass into his brain. However, his upper body seems to have restored some control, and the numbness of his head has also decreased slightly. With such a little power, he used his whole strength to insert a hand into the edge of the wooden door touching the earth.


    To do what Yao Mo said, he has to keep his head clear, he wanted to give it a try, even if he can''t, he has to work hard.


    He has never done a similar thing before, and to directly controls the soil and rocks without any tools, it sounds like the power of God.


    But isn''t him getting the inheritance of the power of God so he can act a part ofThe God Of The Earth?


    Maybe he can not only be a stonemason in Yao Mo eyes, he can do more...


    Meng looked at Yuan Zhan, he didn''t think he can still do anything, only when he is dying.


    All the creatures in the house were staring at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan concentrated all his spirit on the control of the soil. He saw the teenager in his eyes, and he only confirmed that he could move. Others did not think much.


    And Meng looked at him and his face had a very weird expression.


    Yan Mo finally touched The Awu child. He reached out and touched the child''s head. He said as much as possible: "Child, I need you to help..."


    "Ah!" The child''s nerves seem to have been stretched. At the extreme, seeing Yan Mo reach out to him, he was so scared that he pushed his hand, while screaming and dodging, not letting Yan Mo touch him.


    Yan Mo''s anger rose, he thought the child was rejecting him, but he didn''t know that the child was just afraid of The Cannibal Bees crawling behind him.


    Little white-eyed wolf! Yan Mo was full of anxiety at this moment, and he was not in the mood to scold the child. He just wanted to forcefully suppress the child and let him be calm. He listened to Meng and made a small scream like a pumping.


    Yan Mo didn''t see it, after the child waved his hand and opened his hand... Perhaps the more correct statement was that at the moment when his anger rose, all the Cannibal Bees in the house who were attacking Jiu Feng left and flew to the youth body attacking him


    Yan Mo reached out to the child again, and the two The Cannibal Bees who were buzzing in front of him, bypassed Yuan Zhan, and suddenly slammed into the child''s face.


    The child screamed and raised his hand to touch his face, but soon he could not move.


    Meng was screaming... The sound that came out was like a gasp: "Oh, bees... listens... you..."

 Chapter 51: A new member who is less popular...

    Yan Mo didn''t hear what Meng was saying. He listened to him and tried it hard to guess what he meant.


    But...maybe? Did he understand wrong? Those The Cannibal Bees listen to him?


    What did he just do? What did The Cannibal Bees do again? Why does Meng Er think so?


    Meng didn''t dare to confirm at first. He only wondered that The Cannibal Bees had turned around Yan Mo, but none of them only attacked him. Even he saw that there were many small sized The Cannibal Bees flying directly to the teenager''s back, but surprising thing was they did not bite him, they only crawled on the skin of his back.


    Just now he could see more clearly. After the child pushed Yan Mo''s hand, the young maneyebrows ticked up, an obviously a sign of anger, and while the teenager expressed discomfort, those The Cannibal Bees stopped the attack on everyone and turned and flew together to the teenager.


    When Yan Mo reached out to the child again, two of The Cannibal Bees around him seemed to have received orders, and rushed directly toward the child.


    If this does not prove that the juvenile can control The Cannibal Bees, then no one can deny this fact.


    Yan Mo never thought that he was a smart person. He felt that his strengths were diligence, like practice makes perfect and he could dare to think things in medicine that others would not dare to think and he would dare to do things that others would not dare to do.


    After Meng reminded him, he quickly found some anomalies in his ears.


    For example, the buzzing sound on his side became louder. For example, the child opposite him no longer screamed and his breathing became slow.


    For example, Jiu Feng also stopped the wind blade attack.


    Most notably, he has not been attacked by The Cannibal Bees until now.


    How do you order these The Cannibal Bees?


    "Meng, tell me, what did I do just now, What was the reaction of The Cannibal Bees? Why do you think they will listen to me?"


    Meng swallowed his mouth violently. "You...anger, bee...small... "


    You mean that I expressed my anger at The Awu child and then those The Cannibal Bees attacked The Awu child? Yes, you snorted, no, you are dreaming.


    Meng "��".


    Yan Mo brainstormed quickly.


    First, The Cannibal Bees will be under his control for two reasons. First, his blood ability to communicate is working; second, it is related to what Jiu Feng fed him.


    At this time, the research reasons will only waste time. What he needs to know is how to control The Cannibal Bees.


    Anger? mood?


    Did the The Cannibal Bees feel his emotions, or did they think he was attacked by a certain gas emanating from the sweat glands secreted by his body at that moment?


    It''s useless, it''s important to practice!


    "Leave! All of you leave here!" Yan Mo was afraid of causing the bee colony to be uneasy. His hand did not move first, only his mouth.


    Meng saw that The Cannibal Bees still wandered around the teenagers, and they didn''t react. Many of The Cannibal Bees flew directly to the stone wall, and at first glance they looked so dense that Meng couldn''t help but feel his goose bumps rise.


    "Meng Er, are those The Cannibal Bees reacting?"


    "No..."


    "Is they still attacking you and Jiu Feng?"


    "No..."


    Yan Mo turned and touched the door, he wanted to take these Cannibal Bees away from this stone house and see if he can get them back to their nest.


    Jiu Feng stared at its little Two Legged Monster, it was afraid that those nuisance bugs would hurt him and it also wondered why those who annoying bugs would not stab him. It tried to wave its wings and wanted to drive away all the ugly bugs gathered around the little Two Legged Monster.


    The wind, the dust and some of the fire flints floated up, and some of The Cannibal Bees felt attacked, but they quickly resumed their formation and continued to fly in the juvenile body. It seems that guarding teenager (Yan Mo) is the most important thing for them. .


    Yan Mo wiped the dust off his face and touched the door, and accidentally kicked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan rolled silently.


    Yan Mo felt he stepped on someone and jumped. "Who is it? Meng Er?"


    "No..." Meng eyes suddenly popped, how did the door suddenly got propped up by a small mound? The mound was not high, but it also surpassed the two stones that had been built up, but Yuan Zhan was so full of pressure.


    Yan Mo glared at Yuan Zhan, who was unable to resist now, and his ankles stepped on his face directly - he couldn''t see it, it was not intentional.


    The man''s breath spurted on his foot, a little itchy, but also told him that the other person was still alive.


    Yan Mo also did not intentionally use a little bit of strength to step on the other''s high nose, and then the foot changed direction, he was stepping on the man''s mouth, groping and opening the wooden door.


    He waited for a while, but he didn''t see The Cannibal Bees attacking him, and he didn''t hear Meng''s reminder. He began to meditate in his heart: Go back! Go back!


    Even he subconsciously pushed this thought to his eyebrows and slowly raised his arm to the door.


    Suddenly, he seems to feel a weak but inaccessible message that he does not even know how it was accepted and reflected in his mind, but he read the message, he "Heard": Nest, Warm, Good here.


    Hey? Out of the blue!


    These Cannibal Bees didn''t even want to go back, they want to build a nest in this stone house?


    Yan Mo stepped on Yuan Zhan''s face and walked out of the stone house. Most of The Cannibal Bees followed, and some of them fell in love with the stone house, and then flew to Yan Mo to their new bee Queen to report that they found a suitable nesting site.


    Yan Mo couldn''t see the dancing Cannibal Bees. He only felt the willingness of The Cannibal Bees not to leave from yhepheromones they produced nd he couldn''t understand.


    His eyebrows began to hurt again. Today he rushed to use his blood ability communication skills many times. He can only feel a headache now, indicating that his health is much better than before.


    What did Jiu Feng fed him?


    It made Jiu Feng work so hard to get it, and let The Cannibal Bees run out to hunt for the thing that was stolen and in in the winter, and that thing can quickly replenish his body energy, all of which indicate that it is not something normal.


    Yan Mo tried to go a little further, and those The Cannibal Bees refused to leave him for as if they were waiting for him to go back and fly with him into the stone house.


    So he walked from the stone house to the outside of the stone house and tried it back and forth many times. Finally, Yan Mo surrendered and could only return to the stone house with those The Cannibal Bees - it was too cold outside.


    "You have to stay here, but you can''t attack anyone and also the big bird. In short, you can''t attack anything in this house. Also, don''t pester me!" Yan Mo doesn''t care if The Cannibal Bees can receive the order of what he meant, he broke the can and said it


    Surprisingly, Yan Mo just finished saying this, and the The Cannibal Bees, were like they heard a clear instruction, they flew to a wall opposite the fire, even the small The Cannibal Bees on his back also left him all together.


    Meng opened his mouth slightly, although it was terrible to watch The Cannibal Bees on one wall, but it was really shocking to see the teenager standing in front of those The Cannibal Bees!


    The little slave can really order those Cannibal Bees!


    Priest! This is the power of the real ancestral Priest! He can even control The Cannibal Bees!


    No wonder small slave... No, no, no wonder the Priest will suddenly loose vision and he has awakened new power!


    These The Cannibal Bees suddenly appearing and attacking them like crazy. It must be Priest because was not able to master his new abilities at that time, and it was only now that he could finally control these Cannibal Bees!


    Meng was so excited that he couldn''t hold himself. Fortunately, he was paralyzed now, but he would have been screaming from the chest.


    At this time, he completely forgot that he would be so miserable by the youngster. This stupid product(Meng Er) even began to think that all the encounters today were the test of the ancestors'' loyalty to the future tribal warriors to Priest and The Mountain God.


    Meng regrets it a bit. He seems to remember that he had said something disrespectful to Priest and The Mountain God. But no matter what, he is not worried about his death now, there is Yao Mo Priest, and the loyal warriors will be able to live longer than the original tribe!


    Although Meng''s idea is a bit distorted, the end result is similar.


    The Cannibal Bees settled down, and Yan Mo began to suffer from how to solve the bee venom for Yuan Zhan and Meng. He didn''t know the nature of this bee venom. It can only be done by hand, tongue, and without eyes he can not judge correctly.


    But from the perspective of the two people, it is not the matter of death, and even as time goes by, their pulse is getting stronger and stronger.


    There is no suitable tool for sucking out venom at hand, and there is no way to pick out stingers. Yan Mo can only acupuncture them with gold needles to release poisonous blood, which seems to have played some role.


    The hardest part is Jiu Feng, who is not poisoned, but his wings and claws are wounded. He can''t help but scream. When he used to look at it, he arched his head into his arms.


    Jiu Feng was telling Yuan Zhan and The Cannibal Bees, "Hey! My wings are sore, the big one(Zhan) caused the sore! Kill him! Throw him under the cliff!"


    Yan Mo sweats off, he can''t help but had to appease it: "He didn''t mean it, he wanted to help you." Now the kid is still useful, Yan Mo has to keep it.


    "Yes! Peck him! Catch him! Do not throw him!"


    "Ok, good for him, I''ll beat him, get rid of him!"


    "Yes! Nasty insects also need to be get rid of! Too bad!"


    "This is a bit difficult, I will discuss it slowly with them."


    "Hey! Kill! Kill them all!" Jiu Feng screamed violently.


    "Can''t kill, they may become my partners now, do you understand? Partners? My... oh..."


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng screamed. "Hey, you want to raise these bugs?"


    "I don''t really want to raise them, but they seem to have a relationship with me. Can you ignore them?"


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng was happy when he heard that he went on eating. "It''s delicious, they are like flies, it''s white, delicious! "It was too small to fly, when the bird was accidentally kicked out of the nest and broke the wings, just eat this and his wing will grow and he will fly!


    Later, the bird left and looked several good places tobremember. It remembers that the strongest thing is this place is that it is filled with delicious white scent.


    Yan Mo asked him a few times and didn''t get an answer for it. He had to give up and leave it to talk slowly.


    In this way, when the sun passed the noon, Yuan Zhan and Meng''s body slowly recovered their consciousness.


    Yan Mo didn''t recover his vision. After a while, he discovered that The Cannibal Bees'' bee venom is divided into two types. The poison of The Cannibal Bees, which has a large spike, can play a role in paralyzing prey. A healthy adult man can be anesthetized for nearly an hour. The more sting means more poison and the longer it takes for someone to recover, but if someone is stung too much, it will cause suffocation and death.


    The most annoying and deadly is the poison from the smaller Cannibal Bees, their poison can play the role of decomposing prey, can make the flesh of a prey turn into a liquid that can be used by all bee colonies.


    Usually when the Cannibal Bees go hunting, they would be followed by the small Cannibal Bees the big Cannibal Bees would be attacking the prey and anesthetizing the prey, then the small The Cannibal Bees break down the body into a liquid and then everyone gathers and eats together.


    Yan Mo also found that these Cannibal Bees are not like ordinary bees. They will not die when they stung someone with their tails. Their tails can be used to sting their prey several times. Even if the stingers leave the body, they can grow another stinger again after a while. And the stinger can be actively shot outside the bees body, the effective range it can reach about one meter five.


    Yan Mo was very upset about this, and if the bee venom of the large Cannibal Bees is used well, it may be used as an anesthetic. Even a bad situation also has its own use.


    These studies are all after the situation things and not to mention, and they cant be assessed on that day.


    Yuan Zhan and Meng recovered, and the two looked at the room where they were in it was a mess.


    Yuan Zhan was touching his face and feeling complicated, and Meng was simply excited and had a headache.


    Today, this small stone house is full of stuff.


    Uncle Jiu Feng takes up more than half of a house and is not allowing any creature to approach it other than Yan Mo.


    It is estimated that the thousand Cannibal Bees filled a wall, some of which were killed by Jiu Feng but there were still so much more.


    The Awu child didn''t know if he was too over in his head, or he just got stung by the poison and couldn''t move. He looked at Yan Mo from the corner.


    The fire in front of the child is about to go out, leaving only the glare of the heat


    Yan Mo heard Yuan Zhan recover, and at the same time, his subconscious came up with a sentence: "The dead, wounded bees on the ground don''t throw them away, they should be collected for me, they are useful."


    Meng promised, and took the initiative to go to the door to pick up the firewood. He wanted to re-ignite the fire. After he took the firewood and came in. He didn''t dare to approach the fire, because he had to go through the bees on the wall.


    The Cannibal Bees'' hatred on Meng and Jiu Feng has not disappeared. If it weren''t for the new queen''s order, they would have flown up to give the two thousands of stings


    Yuan Zhan turned to repair the door and considering that Jiu Feng had to go in and out, he did not make up the cut stone, but re-reinforced the frame, and the natural wooden door was also redone.


    The wooden door is too late to be done. Yuan Zhan took a half-twisted animal skin and tied it with leather ropes, and used a quick thinking to make a large piece of simple animal skin curtain that covered the entire door.


    When the curtains were hung down, the house was warm.


    As a result, there was a strange scene of peace in the stone house, but the creatures were distinct.


    "This house we can''t live in it!" Meng had a headache and felt distressed, and he didn''t have the courage to sleep in a room with The Mountain God and The Cannibal Bees, even if the room was warmer.


    "I will try to dig a hole in mountainlater, we will live there first." Yuan Zhan said with no expression.


    "Well, that''s all." Meng sighed, but he was excited. "Small slave...Yao Mo is amazing! He can control The Cannibal Bees!"


    "Well, he is very powerful." Yuan Zhan echoed, but his right hand was gripping hard.


    Yan Mo just shouted at this moment: "Meng Er, come over and help me give Jiu Feng''s wing a stabilizing plank, I will teach you how to do it. Also, Jiu Feng''s paw is also hurt, you tell me where the wound is. "


    Because the previous two broken legs, plus Yuan Zhan legs and feet were not good, Yan Mo collected a lot of drugs for the treatment of bone injuries and trauma during this time, and some were made into a paste, although Yan Mo does not know if the drug paste will have any effect on Jiu Feng bird, but he is next to Jiu Feng. If Jiu Feng has any discomfort after taking the medicine, he can also get the medicine paste down. Now the medicine paste is in his herbal bag.


    "Me? I can''t!" Meng heard that Yan Mo asked him to go to The Mountain God to check his bones, and he shook his head in a hurry. "You ask Zhan, only you and Zhan are not afraid of it."


    Yan Mo frowned. "No, Jiu Feng''s wing was wounded by Da Zhan, it is not good for Zhan to go anywhere near it if Zhan does..... Jiu Feng is going to attack him. You come here, I have some medicine to stop bleeding and treat inflammation, you take it to Da Zhan."


    Yuan Zhan, who was leaving through the curtain stopped he did not expect the boy to actually notice the wound on his body and be willing to give him medicine.


    He thought that the little slave hated him. Although he didn''t understand why, he also really felt that the boy was not as close to Meng as he was to him, and he couldn''t compare with that... a stupid bird with a face! The little slave just deliberately stepped on his face!


    "In addition, if you don''t live here, take the little devil away." Yan Mo said again. He didn''t want the child to die by a nervous disorder. If he made something unimaginable because of fear, then he had a headache.


    Meng grabbed his head and refused Yuan Zhan intended to take it out of the foot of the stone house and temporarily changed his mind and turned to Jiu Feng and the teenager.


    When Jiu Feng saw Yuan Zhan coming to it, he immediately screamed.


    Yuan Zhan stared straight into the bird''s eye and approached it step by step.


    The author has something to say:


    Yuan Zhan: "Slave look at me, I can make the soil pile up!"


    Yan Mo stepped on it by his foot: "It collapsed."


    Yuan Zhan: "... Legend has it that a cliff deep hole can make one have a great chance to become a god. Which one do you choose?"


    Yan Mo showed the scalpel: "In fact, it is now more popular with viruses and chips in the brain. Which one do you choose?"

 Chapter 52:Ten Days and Yuan Zhans Plan

    For those who are suddenly blind, don''t say ten days, that is, ten minutes are unbearable.


    Ten days later, when Yan Mo blinked his eye and saw the light again, he squinted and repeatedly opened and closed his eyes several times.


    He didn''t scream and didn''t run out to celebrate. He just said "Mo Mo thank you", and he didn''t specifically target the thanks to anyone.


    God created the world in seven days. Their little residential house under the joint efforts of the three creatures, has also changed a lot in these ten days, including several creatures.


    First of all, non-human.


    As the most powerful member of the army, Jiu Feng, The God of the Mountain, made the temporary use of the stone house. It even sneaked and ate a lot of The Cannibal Bees despite Yan Mo''s words and warning.


    With the attack from Jiu Feng and the new Queen Bee orders. The Cannibal Bees finally left the stone house and flew into the nearby woods to find a large tree nest suitable for nesting.


    At first, the group of bees waited for the big stone tree that the new Queen Bee settled in. Everyone built a new hive around the new Queen Bee, but the new Queen Bee refused to live on the tree and the new Queen Bee''s clearly communicated the choice to them.


    The swarm of bees were confused for a while, and the Queen Bee asked them to choose a new Queen Bee, but the Queen Bee did not lay eggs. How could the new Queen Bee be nurtured?


    But this puzzle was quickly smashed by the cold winter. These sly The Cannibal Bees rushed out of the warm hive in the winter in order to recover the new Queen Bee they had just born and stolen by that annoying bird, and fought more with the enemy bird and enemies in a the cold weather it turns out that they are indeed more cold-tolerant than the general bees, but they can''t stay in the cold air for a long time.


    Because of the cold, the group of bees who began to gradually decline in flexibility quickly selected one of the trumpet female bees who was the healthiest and strong, so that it replaced the new Queen Bee and led everyone to build a new nest. They surrounded the thick tree and settled down.


    When Yan Mo vision was finally restored the hive has already built by a half. But because The Cannibal Bee is larger and the hive is larger than the average beehive, so Yan Mo saw that the hive not hanging on the branch, but on a relatively thick main branch, although it is only a half of the hive, it is already covering a large area. Yan Mo believes that when the hive is completely built, the bee hive would be equal to a small house.


    During the period, Yan Mo also ��accepted" the bee who replaced him for his nesting duties, he transferred the important duties of continuing the bee colony to the other party ��the decree".


    The female bee was very depressed... Well, Yan Mo felt this way. He felt that the female bee was a little uneasy, probably because it doesn''t know if she can naturally turn into a new queen.


    In theory, if the queen of a bee colony suddenly dies and there is no suitable young egg to breed as a new Queen Bee, then the female bee, also known as the worker bee, will take the initiative to take responsibility for the birthing of new bees, while other worker bees will create a platform for it and provide it with enough nutrients for childbirth.


    The female bee will produce a non-fertilized egg, that is, a drone. When the drone grows up, the female bee will then mate with the grown drone, which will leave its sperm for non-fertilized eggs, and have them fertilized. It is the female bee, and these fertilized eggs they will have one of the fertilized egg be trained as future Queen Bee.


    Of course, the Queen Bee does not only mate with his offspring, it also welcomes the drones flying from other hive, even bees they try to avoid inbreeding within the possible range.


    It is important to let a female bee who usually does not have a baby start to have a baby.


    If this female bee cannot evolve into a Queen Bee, does that mean that this bee colony will die out? Yan Mo thought of The Guide and its annoying meddling. Although he don''t know how a group of bees would increase his scum value, he thought it would not be bigger than ten. In order to avoid increasing the scum and avoiding punishment, Yan Mo made a discovery. It is very unbelievable to others.


    He dripped a lot of blood on the Queen Bee''s platform, let the Cannibal Bees go to suck, the bee swarmed his blood, turned it into a bee milk unique to this kind of carnivorous bee, and fed the bee milk to that female bee.


    Yan Mo originally only wanted to let this group of bees continue their colony. By the way, the nutrition from this bee colony was returned. He even ignored the fact that if the new Queen Bee was born, him as old Queen Bee might face the challenge and be abandoned.


    In fact, because of Yan Mo''s unintentional and the special nature of his body itself, it may be that he always had the idea of ??"If you suck my blood you''re going to have to be obedient to me." when he was feeding blood. The Queen Bee was transformed by the blood in the bee milk and the descendants of the Queen Bee we''re born with a strong message in their DNA, which is the all must worship Yan Mo, the "Old Queen Bee".


    Yan Mo didn''t know the consequences of this "good gesture" at this time.


    After talking about non-humans, lets look at four humans.


    Yan Mo couldn''t see. In the ten days period, he was only responsible for trying to communicate with Jiu Feng and the bee colony, this caused a second hexagonal star to appear on his face.


    Yuan Zhan was a bit surprised, but Meng thought that since Yan Mo was the ancestral priest it should be like this.


    Yan Mo clearly understands that his ability and physical adjustment of him being able to use blood ability for longer periods of time are related to the thing that Jiu Feng fed to him. Otherwise, his original physical condition couldn''t support the large amount of energy needed for the upgrade, and he can''t afford the upgrade aftereffects.


    However, although Yuan Zhan did not upgrade his rank level or blood ability level in these ten days, his application of ability is like a coffin bursting. He was no longer limited to the original narrowness of mind but is more committed to using the mental power to control the soil directly.


    Yan Mo was very happy about this, and the stonemason rose to a masons, and they would no longer need to build a house to build like they did. Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan is more interested in the various ways of using the soil, and does not develop into life applications as Yan Mo expects.


    However, the same is the same, a hundred kinds of pass, Yan Mo in self-consolation said that the future can still be reshaped.


    Meng Er is the one who is the busiest of the four people in these ten days. Because Jiu Feng can''t hunt for a while, Yuan Zhan is busy digging a hole in the mountain. Yan Mo can''t be counted on. He has to take responsibility for hunting and cooking. Also has to be responsible for taking care of The Awu child and smashing skin hides and so on.


    Fortunately, Meng''s nature is a very lively one. Before he worked alone, he felt very lonely. He had a child to take care of... He didn''t take care of the concept, only when someone could talk to him and help him, so Although he also wanted murder Awu, he was very happy in his heart. He was also the most pleasing one in Awu child eyes.


    Probably the children born in the previous world are more porcelain-like, and The Awu child is noisy, tossing and working, and after sleeping, he eats a piece of meat and then looks at Yan Mo, and he is not afraid. The little look face is very funny. And when after he has a full stomach, he will follow Meng to work, and Meng will let him do what he does, and the child will not cry to go home.


    Meng is happy to be accompanied, and no matter what little the child can understand, what he say to the child if he wanted to say something to the child.


    Every time the child listened carefully, and occasionally learns a few words.


    The child changed so naturally, and Yan Mo felt ridiculous. He also worried about the child''s delicate and timid he left behind what kind of trauma after being attacked by Cannibal Bees and he didn''t expect for the child to adapt himself. He can''t see the child''s expression, but from the point where the child sneaks and wanted to get close to him, this little wild man doesn''t know what the child is up to. He probably thinks that he is a slave to The Mountain God, and if he can eat food every day without freezing. Its all beautiful right? And in order not to be eaten, he must be able to communicate with The Mountain Gods yourself?


    In fact, Yan Mo was thinking too much of things. Grown ups and children can''t understand everything even if they nearly die. On that day, he just saw the fear of instinct in the instinct. Now the child has decided to stay with these people on the site of The Mountain God. Yes, the teenager who can talk to The Mountain God and the poisonous Cannibal Bees is naturally different from him. He does not need to be afraid, because he has not been eaten, and he has eaten the hot meat that is roasted and another one was sizzling the next day.


    The child who has meat and has a warm place to sleep has accepted the reality with a strange peace of mind and joy, and began to adapt to the new life. Meng Er is old and fierce, but even if he eats meat, and he usually eats at home. The least one, because eating well and warmer than before, he even wanted to let his Tribe come to live here, but The Awu child doesn''t want to bring The Old Priest from The Awu Tribe!


    The eyes finally adapted to the bright Yan Mo and touched Jiu Feng, who was a little bit disabled.


    Jiu Feng was smashed, his wings hurt and he couldn''t fly. It could only walk up and down the ground like the Two Legged Monster. The two Legged Monster, Meng Er, dared to feed it dead prey. ��!


    "You bit him, he can''t feed you ..."


    Yan Mo said nothing, Jiu Feng screamed angrily. "Don''t feed! Two Legged Monster and chicks have to be fed! I, hunt!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know if it was because Jiu Feng had more exchanges with Yan Mo. Jiu Feng''s vocabulary has also become richer and now has understood the concept of "I".


    "Yes, You Jiu Feng will hunt yourself. You are the most powerful hunter in the sky. No one can surpass you." Yan Mo thought so and said so.


    "To fly! Hunt! Feed you!" Jiu Feng took his head and rubbed it.


    Yan Mo was very soft and touched his head and smiled. "Well, you are feeding me. Rest assured, I just saw it. Your healing ability is very strong. The wings are much better. You will be able to fly for a short time in just two days. Then you can become the sky overlord after more than ten days."


    Yan Mo said and used the golden needle piercing his fingertips and squeezed blood into Jiu Feng''s mouth.


    This behavior was not the first time he did it. On that night, he took his blood to Jiu Feng. This inspiration comes from the bone powder effect about blond man who claimed he was a Messenger of God and then got X-ed, Yuan Zhan once told him. He thought that he is now recovering so fast, and his blood should be used a little bit to help speed up recovery of others not to mention that Jiu Feng gave him some kind of big bee treasure �C according to the information that The Cannibal Bees gave him, he was probably fed the future Queen Bee larvae that was just about to be born.


    Yan Mo was a human scum, no matter how good people are to him, he will first doubt the other party''s motives, because the human heart is easy to change and unpredictable, but Jiu Feng is different in his eyes. Although this stupid bird is ignorant, it has been good for him. It is real, and Yan Mo does not think that a bird will have so many evil plotting thoughts. He thinks that as long as he is good to him, the other party(Jiu Feng) will certainly return him with equal amount of goodwill or even better.


    And because he feeds Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees blood, these animals will never tell other people about it, so he doesn''t have to worry about exposing his secrets. As for humans, he will give his blood to them when he is stupid and hell freezes!


    Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo punctured his fingertips and gave it to him. It seemed to know the benefits of this blood, and did not refuse it at all. Even when Yan Mo put his finger to it, he tried to open his curved hook. .


    ��Hey." Jiu Feng gave a thrill of pleasure and trust, and his eyes closed slightly.


    Yan Mo licked his finger and touched the bird head that was sleeping. He did not bother to disturb its recovery. He stood up and walked quietly outside the door.


    The eyes can see, and Yan Mo was no longer led by people, and he touches the woods in front of it, Yuan Zhan took him over, and when he sent Yan Mo to the big tree with a beehive, he immediately fled. Yuan Zhan didn''t know that the bee colony would or wouldn''t attack him immediately after he sent the Queen Bee to the tree because he was ordered by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo climbed the tree and fed the blood to the bee colony and chatted with the bees for a while, he was mainly by instilling them with instructions that they should not harm humanoids and Jiu Feng without his orders.


    The bee colony seriously accepted the instructions. When Yan Mo was about to leave the hive, there were still many drones which followed him.


    This is also a more interesting thing for Yan Mo to discover this type or subgroup of carnivorous bees. In addition to being responsible for mating with the Queen Bee, they also bear the function of the female bee mount and the female bee to guard the hive and prey.


    In other words, the drones of this type of bee don''t have to secrete bee milk to feed offspring or feed the Queen Bee. Their lives are no less than females.


    After being guarded by hundreds of drones out of the woods, Yan Mo was in a strange mood and his face turned into a weird expression.


    He couldn''t see them for the first ten days. He could walk with this group of bees calmly, but now that he can see the Cannibal Bees who are so big the size of his own fists, Yan Mo felt creepy, not to mention how did other people feel?


    He began to admire the child(Yuan Zhan) a little now, obviously so scared, even dare to work hard with him with a group of The Cannibal Bees.


    "It''s cold outside. I won''t have to tell you again later. You don''t have to follow me anymore. Go back."


    The drones flew around Yan Mo for two laps and obediently left.


    Yan Mo touches his chin. It is going to be a problem to be able to take a bee colony in winter. If he encounters an enemy and a fierce beast attack, and what if there is no bee colony to protect him, and his self-protection measures is not high. Maybe he should think of a way to make a warm box and carry some bee colonies with him?


    Yan Mo thought about the various uses of the bee colony and slowly walked up to Little Rock Mountain.


    "Your eyes are well again?" Yuan Zhan, who is training himself, has not stopped since was surprised.


    Yan Mo looked up and looked at the young man like a stranger.


    Ten days he has not seen Zhan and this kid seems to have become more majestic? It seems that his muscles are stronger and stronger.


    He heard Meng Er saying that Zhan was using the soil manipulation ability to practice, but now it seems that this did not put down the physical exercise.


    What was he doing? Stretching his body? Are those actions like flapping and prancing one of the training contents of the warriors?


    "The wounds on your body are healed?" Yan Mo stared at the young man''s bald head and asked.


    ��Yeah." Yuan Zhan replied while continuing his training. ��Including the bruise... The wound that Jiu Feng poked out at me, your medicine works."


    Yan Mo laughed. ��It doesn''t work hard at all ."


    The bald headed Yuan Zhan nerve twitched," Yes ah, it just made my hair its favorite pecking and light pull. It was obviously that it did that with your orders that I had to help it! "


    Yan Mo laughed, he touched his head, "Jiu Feng is hurt, not to mention that its wings were also broken by you and even then I used to be like you, Jiu Feng likes pecking the hairs on the head. Do you think I am like a bald guy because I liked it?"


    Yuan Zhan quickly bent his legs and jumped upin the air, and took a look at the young man''s head he did not speak afterwards. Alopecia areata is partly bald, maybe full bald is better?


    The height and clean movements that the leaping youth were amazing. Yan Mo changed the subject: "How is your Dongfu?"


    "Dongfu?" Yuan Zhan quickly guessed the meaning, "No stone house, but now living in three or four people is no problem."


    Yan Mo nodded. ��From tomorrow, I want to train with you and Meng Er. One it is for myself. I want to see if I can learn from your training methods. Find out the rules and make better ways to exercise."


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan made a closing action. ��I have always wanted to ask you. You have said a lot to the little boy from Awu these days, dp understand him. What''s up?"


    Yan Mo''s heart moved, how did Yuan Zhan find out?


    "No, I only guessed that his previous days were not very good, and maybe their tribes or his name is Awu." Yan Mo said that his expression was flawless.


    ��What is the bloody ability did you awaken?" Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but ask.


    "So you want to know?" Yan Mo smirked.


    "You are my future Priest Da Ren. Of course I need to know what strength you have."


    Yan Mo smiled and said: "Warehousing, my ability is to collect a lot of herbs and most of the things that can cure into this bag."


    "What is this ability?" Yuan Zhan did not understand.


    "Didn''t you see me collecting the fruit? You were not curious. How can I pack so many fruits in my waist?"


    Yuan Zhan waved a hand, "The fruit and seeds are very small." Yuan Zhan didn''t pay much attention to the animal skin bag that was circling the teenager''s waist. He thought that the bag was made by the boy in those days.


    "I didn''t notice it at the time, but I was reminded that I had a tattoo pattern on my face that day. I found out that I put a lot of things in the bag. The bag was not full."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t pay attention . However, after he thought about this ability carefully, his face changed. "This ability... How many things can you put in there?"


    "Not big, only one cubic meter." Yan Mo gave him width impression of cubic meter. He decided to increase his storage capacity by one cubic meter per liter as a 1st Rank in the future, so that at least he could expand it to five cubic meters


    At a glance, Yuan Zhan was a little disappointed. "Can you only carry herbs?"


    In order not to let the other party feel that this ability is too wasteful, Yan Mo specially pointed out: "Salt can also be loaded. Many things that can be eaten can be loaded. "


    Yuan Zhan, an excited, he can then frowned," Unfortunately, too, if you change a big point of the package, it is not able to hold more stuff? "


    "No, I tried. I have this ability and it seems tp be tied with this bag, except for this small bag, other packages are useless."


    "You are so strange..." Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo to show him the pocket.


    Yan Mo knew that he was just curious and he gave it to him.


    Yuan Zhan tried to grab something into the bag and couldn''t put his hand in the bag


    "Only you can use it?"


    "Of course."


    "This ability is also very useful. After we go out, we don''t have to carry salt and dry meat." Yuan Zhan was optimistic.


    "Not all dry meat can be put in the bag, the things put inside must be worth in terms of treatment or health effects." Yan Mo looked at the youth and carefully explained what can be put in, what can not be put in, this time even officially wrapped the herb over the road.


    Yuan Zhan mood sank for a while. "Be careful when you use the bag, it''s best to cover it with a big bag."


    "I know, you can also help me to remind me of it."


    "Good." Yuan Zhan felt like he had earned a little bit of trust, he nodded, reminded the teenager: "Jiu Feng, The God of the Mountain, seems to be not very pleasing to the eye these few days. I saw it going against Meng this morning. After sit saw him, it came all over him. !


    "Hey? You guys provoked him again?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "Who dares? I think it''s just uneasy. It probably doesn''t like too many humans in its own territory."


    Yan Mo also felt a little headache, in ten days. Jiu Feng shouted at him many times, not only to destroy the stone house, or to expel the big Two Legged Monster. He calmed it a few times, but it didn''t work very well.


    "Although it is good here, it is not a long-term place. Jiu Feng can now endure us, but once our people here continue and the tribe grow, it will not continue to endure any more addition." Yuan Zhan sensibly said: "We have to stay with it still. But before it really kill us, we have to find a new place to stay. It is best if it is not far from Jiu Feng, but not too close to its site."


    ��You want to move?" Yan Mo was a bit reluctant. "We just built the house and you dug a cave..."


    Yuan Zhan simply said: "The house and the cave are can still be kept by us, that is our last retreat stronghold as long as Jiu Feng admits that you are its Priest."


    Yan Mo was silent, suddenly, he had felt that seventeen-year-old in front of him was little scary when he thought finally he found a good base for both tribes where they may develop, others(Zhan) have been thinking about this as a retreat. The place to build another real estate, and not forgetting to tie the banner of Jiu Feng administered tribe.


    This made him wonder: He wanted to control this young man as Priest in the future, will it be possible? Will everything that he strives to make eventually become a wedding dowry for others?


    But without him, who can he use?


    The facts of the previous life and this life have told him that he is not good at management, and is not suitable for playing politics. He was scum, and that trait is not the best in the others eyes. If he is allowed to manage a tribe himself, whether the number is small and the number is large he is bound to create even more problems.


    Meng Er is easy to control, but in the case that he is not good at management of a tribe, what is the point of finding someone who is not good at management to be the boss?


    If the tribe is not strong, no matter what he makes or what he does, it will eventually be taken away or destroyed by other more powerful tribes. What he wanted to do will not succeed, let alone raise his son and let his son live a good life.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhan, who has some "friendship" with him, is his best choice at the moment. Even if he does not believe him, he can only choose him.


    Yan Mo made a fist. Still he wanted to make himself stronger, not only by Jiu Feng and the group of The Cannibal Bees, he has to be strong in his own strength, only in this way, he can compete with this young man to maintain a balanced situation.


    Yuan Zhan reached over the teenager and pushed him forward. "I will burn the slave mark on your body after a while. You are a Priest of the new tribe. It is not good to have a slavemark."


    He was anxious in his heart. This thought has been brewing for many days, but the reality is still making him uncomfortable. He does not admit the status of the juvenile as a Priest from a slave, but does not want his ownership of him to disappear. Although in his mind, he felt that regardless of whether the teenager had his mark or not, he was his slave before the teenager got so strong that he could leave him!


    "No need to burn, it''s gone." Yan Mo replied casually. Anyway, even if he doesn''t say it now, and the other party will see it later.


    Yuan Zhan grasped the other hand and slowly relaxed. "Then, then you will prepare a little more dry food and water later. I am going to go to The Awu territory tomorrow."


    Yan Mo As soon as he heard it, he turned to look at him. "You want to go to The Awu Tribe? I will go too."


    If m he needs to change his footing he must look at the new place with his own eyes, and he can rest assured that he can easily reduce the scum value.


    The author has something to say: the special small theater on the weekend:


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fist, resentful in his heart: must move, if he does not move he won''t get to sleep with his wife!


    Yan Mo: This kid is not old but is the boss''s material, which is considered more comprehensive than The Old man he wore.


    Yuan Zhan: To be stronger, you must be able to use the soil to instantly make a house with no doors and windows, so that he can''t be bothered when he is with his Priest Da Ren in XX and not be afraid of birds and bugs! At the very least, it is necessary to make a cave in an instant, and to open the cave mouth in an instant.


    Yan Mo: This kid doesn''t practice, why is it hard to dig holes? Does he think that it is more difficult to dig a hole than to build a house?


    Yuan Zhan: Jiu Feng, a mountain god, has a face. It also wanted Yao Mo to sleep with him every night, so will it become a human figure at night... Duel! To fight with Jiu Feng!

 Chapter 53: Ten Days and the Plan of Yuan Zhan

    Yan Mo''s eyes recovered, everyone was very happy, and these magical few days could not be seen, and later recovered, and made him a mysterious feeling belonging to Priest.


    At least Meng and The Awu child looked at Yan Mo.


    The next day, Yan Mo, who comforted Jiu Feng and the bee colony, had a simple bag on his back and a herbal bag and walked with Yuan Zhan.


    The two quickly passed through the safe Jiu Feng mountain area soaked with wetland and headed for the left corner of the salt lake.


    Crossing the salt lake, and going further there was a prairie. All kinds of weeds and low shrubs grew up indiscriminately. In the summer, the weeds here are higher than people, and they will be more likely to be ambushed by a beast in the grass.


    In winter, the grassland vegetation is not so dense. Many grasses are not dead, but they all fall down. Because these long grasses fall down, some low vegetation on the ground also reveals the true colors.


    Yan Mo hasn''t recognized the more familiar plants for most of the time, which is related to the fact that the vegetation is already yellow or withered. He suspects that he has seen small daylilies and wild alfalfa, but he is not sure, he can only wait for the spring of next year then he will you know.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun didn''t come out today, the sky was dark and cold, Yan Mo took a nap, and moved two steps to follow Yuan Zhan, who was walking in front with a wooden stick. "You have to go down the second snow."


    "How do you know?"


    Yan Mo didn''t say that Jiu Feng went out for a walk in the morning and told him, he only smiled.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lips. "Let''s go back soon and try to come back before the snow falls. Can you understand Jiu Feng and the bee colony when they speak?"


    Suddenly, the question did not make Yan Mo, who had already prepared, panic. He looked at the youth strangely and with a natural look: "I am the Priest of The Mountain God Jiu Feng. Can I understand it? Isn''t it that I''m supposed to understand it? As to the bees... I think it might be related to what Jiu Feng fed me. I don''t know why."


    ��Why were your eyes suddenly white?"


    " Didn''t I say it? Punishment." Yan Mo''s face revealed and appropriately tired look, and he said: "I will tell you something that I''m allowed to tell you, but there are some things, if I did not take the initiative to tell you, please do not ask me, leaking secrets of the gods for me is a taboo. "


    Gods? Yuan Zhan felt that it is getting harder and harder to listen to young slave now. Sometimes he has to guess based on the context of his words and his tone. Because he uses a lot of pronunciations and words that Yuan Zhan has never heard of it.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it later, I won''t ask more, but if it''s related to everyone''s life, you''d better tell me in advance."


    "Are you ordering me?" The two stood still. Looking at each other .... each one has unhappiness and patience look.


    The cold wind blew through the earth. In the grasslands where the grasses at least half a person high, the black and yellow ground was exposed. The mud and grass roots were frozen into ice sheet the two were wrapped in the skin of the animal skin, and the toes were frozen and hurt. Even if it was a good place to talk, but neither of them would want to look away first.


    Yuan Zhan, who dared to walk barefoot in the big winter, spoke first in the confrontation: "Your character is not like your face, Yao Mo, is every Priest gradually gets irritating?"


    Yan Mo was frozen! "I didn''t expect you to like me, nor need me. Yuan Zhan, you saved me a life, but I still give you more than enough wide berth."


    "So you hate me, why?" Yuan Zhan asked directly, because this is the problem that poked him for too long.


    Yan Mo was laughing, this kid is trying to spread his words to him today?


    Yeah, some words he has been keeping in his stomach for a long time, he did not spit them!


    "You even asked me why I hate you? No, no, I wont even bother to justify it to your face. You are not worthy of making me hate you. I am at most... I don''t even see you." With Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees as a backing, and Yan Mo arrogance was gradually exposed, and he is becoming less and less like a teenager.


    ��Why?" Yuan Zhan seems to be ironic trying to ask the answer.


    ��Why!" Yan Mo smirked. ��The slave also has dignity, but how did you treat me? You fucking dare to strong arm me ... Is there a man who can bear such a thing?!"


    ��You are angry about that?" Yuan Zhan was surprised. He still wondered if it was because didn''t let the little slave eat enough that the slave hated him so much. He didn''t expect it to be the strong arming.


    ��Why won''t I be angry?" Yan Mo laughed. ��Or do you want me to try it on you?"


    ��If you can beat me." Yuan Zhan really doesn''t understand why the teenager is so embarrassed about it. In all the land, aren''t they all living like this? When the tribe was not formed earlier, The Priest of the tribe encouraged everyone to go out and find a woman from other ethnic groups. The Priest said that other women can be directly robbed, and as long as the warriors gave them a full stomach, they would stay in the tribe. Sometimes women can''t be found, and men who seem pleasing eyes will be stunned and brought back directly to the tribe.


    After the merger of several tribes into tribes and tribes with slaves, this kind of robbing situation is useless. Even so, they see that the weak tribes they will be robbed, otherwise where can one find so many slaves readily available?


    In general, when the tribe lacks a woman, not to mention sex slaves. It is normal for two warriors to mix together. Whether it is with slaves or warriors, they do this while hoping there will be women there will be women in the future.


    What kind of hate does this slave for this kind of thing? You''re not hungry and I am not hitting you.


    Yuan Zhan refused to accept it and said it directly: "I raised you, gave you a full meal, gave you a tent to sleep, and gave you medicine to help you recover. What wrong with me sleeping with you?"


    Yan Mo looked at the youth and he looked like a strong man with a blocked heartache. This world view, values, and outlook on life are fundamentally different from the world where Yan Mo is. How can he tell this person that this insult is one of the most unbearable shameful humiliations in his world for ordinary men, even if he is starved to death? Personal dignity is something that cannot be violated.


    Yan Mo waved his hand weakly. "In this case, if one day you become a slave, someone from other tribes will buy you or snatch you back. He will give you food and drink, and give you a place to live. Are you willing to let him use you in that way?"


    Yuan Zhan, frowned, he seemed completely not thought about this question," If I beat him, he could only accept it. If I feed him, of course he is mine to sleep with, I wish to do so. "


    "Then what about when you are injured, or there are other people stronger than you and you have no way to resist."


    Yuan Zhan''s face was gloomy and sullen: ��I will find ways to kill him, escape, and destroy the tribe."


    Yan Mo puts his hand on his face and looked like hitting a boulder !


    Yuan Zhan''s face was ugly. He now finds that this kind of thing is so normal when its done to others, but once it falls on his head, it seems quite unbearable.


    Then what about those women, including his mother and his sisters, so accepting of the reality so easily? And his mother had been robbed once by a tribe, she ended up giving birth to two children to a man of that tribe. Later the tribe was attacked and seized by Yuan Tribe, and his mother was robbed back by his father.


    But his mother did not escape from that tribe, and did not escape after Yuan Tribe took her back. So she lived with his father and gave birth to him until he was five or six years old because he wanted to give him a younger brother. As a result, his brother was haunted by desperate ghosts and did not wait to be born, the brother killed the mother and himself.


    1].... The mother and the child died in labor or during pregnancy


    This is true of his mother, and many women and slaves in the tribe are like this.


    Why are they not angry and rebellious like this little slave? Why are they accepting reality so easily?


    Because they are not strong enough, can they be patient in order to survive?


    "Strong, give orders. The weak can only accept." Yuan Zhan seems to figure out what it is. His eyes have spent less than ten seconds from being confused to affirming. "I am not wrong, the tribe does not practice wrong things, only powerful people can kill beasts, defeat enemies, and only powerful people can get everything, and the weak can only be forced to accept."


    My lord! Yan Mo thought that he finally convinced the person, but never thought that this person would actually go to the extreme direction.


    "Fuck! The weak have no right to resist? Is it a weak person who asked to be hunted and fight? Are you born from woman? Without slaves, you will save so many things? Then what about the day when you become a weak person..."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him, "I will remember all the shame and become stronger again!"


    Yan Mo''s body was shivering and his teeth trembled: "So what you mean is that if I can''t beat you, you still are going to continue to sleep with me?"


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, turned directly, and did not go back.


    "Hey! You tell me clearly! If you still want me to be your Tribe Priest, I advise you not to have any kind of thoughts for me. Are you not missing a woman? If you see one on the road later you can grab one and have a come back!"


    "So I can grab those women, but can''t force you? Why? Because you are more useful than those women? Because you can threaten me? Because you are stronger than those women?" The youth turned to mock the teenager "Don''t deny it, my Priest Da Ren, you are exactly the same as us."


    Yan Mo felt sad again. Although the other party is arrogant, his reasoning makes Yan Mo unable to refute. How does he answer the youth? Say that a woman should be a vassal of a man? Why does that woman make a man''s vassal? Is it because the natural fat content is more than the muscle content? Natural physique problems make them doomed to be weak? And the weak can only accept the arrangement and coercion of the strong?


    The problematic youth turns back. "If some men are as weak, then why can''t they live like a woman? Women can accept such a life, why can''t men accept it?"


    "A woman can be very powerful..." Yan Mo was weak and he doesn''t know he has gone from a loud to quietly whining.


    "Yes, women can be very powerful, and the Chief of the The Sun Worshippers Tribe is a woman."


    Yan Mo slapped his head, so this is still a strong and weak problem. Whether it is a man or a woman, you have the power to speak only if you are strong. If you want to be bullied and forced by others, and you want the respect and awe of others, then you have to have some skills that can make others fear you. At least, he must be strong in some respects, strong enough for others to need you, not to lose you, or Dare to offend you.


    So he was convinced by a primitive person who advocated force.


    A prairie fox ran infront the faces of the two, men and ran back to look at them.


    Yan Mo looked at the disappearing fox tail and coveted.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly became alert.


    "I am not weak." Yan Mo ran to catch up with the man and couldn''t help but emphasize, "I am just not good at hunting and fighting, but If I want to kill you its very easily. Do you want to try?"


    "I will not give yu have a chance. I want to sleep you later, I will tie you up." Yuan Zhan replied, turning his head and looking around.


    "..." Yan Mo gave a sigh of relief. Did this guy have such an idea after seeing his own gold needle?


    "Don''t forget, I have Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees." Someone wanted to get back to the field and face.


    "I know you can call those The Cannibal Bees." The young man turned his head and did not let him step into the pit in front. "Every time I send you to the tree, those The Cannibal Bees will leave me but won''t attack me, I know that The Cannibal Bees are under your command, you didn''t want me to see what you were doing in that hive."


    "Oh, really smart." Someone smiled and laughed. People don''t say thank you.


    "The Cannibal Bees are afraid of fire, if you send them to attack me, I will put the torch to burn the hive."


    "I let them kill you first!" Someone didn''t realize it at this time, their serious discussion has already gradually began to develop into a naive quarrel.


    "I will figure out a way to get their thorns out of my flesh." The youth whispered vaguely.


    "What are you talking about?" The


    youth paused and turned his head. "I say, I was particularly excited when I thought that I would do you under the eyes of The Mountain God Jiu Feng and the group of The Cannibal Bees."


    "... you abnormal freaking metamorphosis!"


    "What is metamorphosis?" The youth could not guess.


    Yan Mo sneered. "It means you are not normal, because your brain is in the testicles, only the cerebellum is on the neck... Hey!"


    Yan Mo was suddenly pushed to the ground by the youth, because he was too fast, he I don''t even have time to protect myself, and his mouth almost intimately came in contact with the earth.


    Yan Mo looked up and was swearing, and the young man turned his fingers to his lips and didn''t even make a sound.


    Yan Mo was awake, then he felt that the air seemed a bit wrong. The wind brought a stench like a wild animal that he had smelled in the zoo. The wind also made the grass sway. It seems that there are medium-sized animals walking through the grass.


    Far away from the grass, Yan Mo felt that he seemed to see something, but he was not sure.


    The two quietly crouched in place until the smell and the shuttle completely went away.


    Yuan Zhan held a wooden stick and raised one leg. He looks at the six-ways his ear listening to the eight sides. The like a cat he stood up slowly.


    Yan Mo tilted his head and asked him with his eyes: Can you get up?


    Yuan Zhan stretched his hand.


    Yan Mo stood up with his hand. "What is it?"


    Yuan Zhan was dignified. "It is a wolf beast, a white-tailed wolf. At least twenty have passed."


    Twenty wolves? Yan Mo took a breath of air and asked: "Where did they go?"


    "In the direction of the forest, white-tailed wolves generally live on the edge of forests and grasslands. This piece is probably their hunting ground."


    Yan Mo regretted it. He should have tried to bring a group of The Cannibal Bees out. "So let''s go ahead?"


    "Of course. What are you afraid of? But only twenty wolves, there is Jiu Feng, this grassland will not have a large carnivorous ferocious beasts." Yuan Zhan did not know what to use as a reference, he adjusted the direction, and Yan Mo continued to march deep into the grassland.


    ��Do you know where The Awu tribe lived?" Yan Mo looked at the young man''s chest and was curious.


    "I don''t know. But the place where people live will leave traces. We just need to find traces and follow it."


    Yan Mo did not know how to find such traces, he was only Mo Mo with the youth behind.


    In fact, he also asked Jiu Feng, know where Awu Tribe was living, Jiu Feng told him only in grasslands, next to a small lake. Asking for a detailed reference, the bird can''t say, he just kept saying that they are the nearest Two Legged Monsters.


    Afterwards the two did not speak again, they walked through the grasslands one after the other.


    This trip once again made Yan Mo realize that without the experienced hunters like Yuan Zhan who were naturally sensitive to the local environment, he might just walk in the grasslands and be given some invisible pits and cracks and die.


    They almost stepped into a small swamp on the way.


    It may not be appropriate to say that the swamp is correct. The correct statement may be a muddy pond. It is very small. It is only about one foot long and has a surface with floating grass. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it is a mud pond.


    Fortunately, the long stick that Yuan Zhan proposed to use has played a huge role. When Yuan Zhan explored the road, the wooden stick was inserted into the small half.


    Yuan Zhan felt that it was wrong and immediately pulled it out.


    "There are a lot of similar muddy ponds in the grasslands and woods. When you walk, don''t put your whole body weight on your feet. Every step you step on should be careful. When the wooden stick tells you that the land in front is safe, you can step again. Yuan Zhan taught the teenager, not because he is his future Priest, but that every tribal warrior has the responsibility to teach his tribe''s minors, including their own slaves, one is to make them survive in a cruel environment and second, in order not to let the other side drag the other people.


    After the muddy pond, Yuan Zhan discovered traces of human footprints.


    Yan Mo spent a long time looking but he did not find the so-called traces, he had to "not so shamelessly asked": "How do you see The Awu Tribe appear here?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t laugh at him. He pointed to a weed in front of the left. "Is there any? The weeds have been cut off a lot."


    Yan Mo also saw it when the youth pointed it out.


    Yuan Zhan walked over and touched the weeds. "The weeds here are long and tough, and they are suitable for making a straw mat."


    Yan Mo blinked and found that there were a few grasses behind the weeds. He looked a bit familiar and just thought. Going over and looking at it, Yuan Zhan has continued to move forward.


    Helpless, Yan Mo had to keep up, he didn''t dare to stay alone in the wilderness.


    After that, Yuan Zhan discovered a lot of signs of human activities, and along the traces, I really touched the vicinity of The Awu residence.


    It is a small tribe. Looking at the number and size of tents, this tribal population will not exceed one hundred at most.


    Perhaps for the convenience of life, the tribe built the tent on the upper vent of a small lake.


    The lake is not big, and the lake is covered with weeds. These weeds are also strong in vitality. Although they are already yellow, they are still standing.


    Yan Mo, who had been hiding in the grass with Yuan Zhan and secretly observing The Awu tribe, suddenly stood up in excitement after seeing the lake.


    "What?" Yuan Zhan quickly wanted to pull him down, is there anyone else at the lake?


    "Flax!"


    "What?"


    "There are flax around the lake just behind the weeds!" Just now I saw a few scattered ones that I dare not confirm. But such a large piece, he can''t admit mistakes. Faced with such a large piece of natural Flax, Yan Mo was excited that his voice changed.

 Chapter 54: Yuan Zhans Ambition and Yan Mos Two Paws

    Under the forced pull of Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo finally regained the thought of hiding his body.


    ��What is Flax? What is the use of it?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    This kind of weed which Zhan saw in other places, the people in that Tribe also tried to harvest that weed seeds, thinking that they can eat it like glutinous rice, The Old Priest let the slaves try, the three slaves who ate it had massive diarrhea and Old Priest announced that this thing should not be eaten.


    "It is a very useful herb. Seeds can be used as medicine, when they''re ground flat, they are non-toxic, sweet, can help in dissolving stomach gas, it can be used to treat sores, lung cough, constipation, chronic hepatitis, etc. Oh, Flax seeds and Sweep Weed seeds have the same function, you can also squeeze oil from it." As a doctor, Yan Mo was the first to think of this flax things in terms of its drug effects. When he thought of oil extraction, he suddenly found out that he only knew that he could squeeze oil, but he did not know how to squeeze it. This is rather bad, and he can only try it later.


    ��Just like this?" Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand much, but he also heard that it can be used to treat disease he suddenly lost interest in Flax.


    "Of course, this is not the case." Yan Mo felt very upset about the youth''s lack of knowledge. This guy has an innocent attitude towards any herbal medicine that has the best, no, no flaws. But he has the typical mind whereby he only pays attention to eating and drinking, and does not pay attention to medical development.


    ��Flax plants themselves, you can get Flax fibers through drying it. This Flax fiber can be used to make hemp rope and linen. The hemp rope is much stronger than our usual straw rope, and a thick rope can be used to bind the Iron Back Dragon with no problem. The linen can be made into clothes. Although the clothes made of linen are relatively stiff and rough, they are much better than wearing the skin hides."


    ��Hemp rope? Make the clothes?" Yuan Zhan found it interesting. "How can you make it?"


    "The first thing is we have to extract the fiber, then spin the fiber into a twine, the twine can be used as a rope, or it can be woven into a cloth, and the cloth can be used to make clothes." Yan Mo said that half of the card was almost stuck, and he found new problems again, he knows that Flax can be made into linen, but how to weave it into a thread, and then weave it into a cloth, he doesn''t know!


    He could do with the textile machine right? Yan Mo has a sharp horn.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know Yan Mo''s bitter thoughts. He just took advantage of the big piece of Flax and felt like he had already grabbed the future clothes immediately after he planned to either kill or conquer The Awu.


    With so many Flax weeds, he should be able to make a lot of clothes?


    There is also a hemp rope. If it is as strong as the boy said, this is the most useful.


    Yan Mo stared at The Awu Tribe, who were working at the lake, and wanted to see what they were doing.


    The Awu Tribe members hair were scattered, and their bodies was covered with fur. I couldn''t see men and women. Some people were sitting, some stood, and they were holding something busy in their hands.


    Yan Mo touched his chin. How did the movements of these people look like they were collecting Flax fibers? Did they also find out the usefulness of Flax?


    This is not impossible. If Flax is not harvested in winter, it will take a long time to decompose the surface wax in natural conditions such as dew and sun, would reveal the fibers inside the stem. The Awu Tribe, who has lived on this lake for a long time, will very likely have unintentionally discover Flax fibers and to develop the most primitive and simple usage, such as making a rope with hand-knit from Flax fibers.


    These Flax couldn''t be put taken here. Yan Mo was temporarily thrown off and didn''t continue to think anything about how to make a twine. He asked the youth: "What do you think of The Awu land? Is it suitable for the new tribe''s residence?"


    After Yuan Zhan shook his head, the way he had come to see almost immediate environment, the residence of Awu Tribe, he already had the answer.


    ��Its not suitable?" Yan Mo didn''t understand it at all.


    Yuan Zhan pointed his finger at the small lake and Awu residence, "That is a depression, like a big pit, although it is windproof and concealed, but once it is besieged, it is not easy to escape, and once it reaches the rainy season, the lake will expand, you see Awu''s residence, they should be fine in the winter, and they will move to the top parts during the rainy season."


    "Why are they living here?"


    "Water and safety." Yuan Zhan turned and pointed to the invisible place behind the distance, "The best place is there, the stone pillar we saw nearby the big lake.


    "Do you want to build a tribe in the grassland between the salt lake and the big lake?" Yan Mo also I think that place is good.


    "No." Yuan Zhan shook his head again. He didn''t know how to explain about it. He pulled the grass stem and drew an obtuse triangle on the ground. He first clicked on the two sharp corners. "This is the salt lake and the big lake." He clicked on the obtuse angle above the triangle. "This piece of land is relatively high, and its not far from the two lakes, not far from the forest, and is in the center of the grassland. It is best place here."


    Yan Mo recalled carefully. It seems that the piece of land that Yuan Zhan said is indeed higher than the surrounding area from a distance, but the terrain is flat but not abruptly high, but has a very gentle flat slope.


    "If we first accept The Awu Tribe and then go take up that site, first of all, there is no danger in the south of this large piece of land." Yuan Zhan drew a circle, mainly in the territory patrolled by Jiu Feng.


    "Then we will advance to the forests and mountains on both sides of the east and west, and get rid of the enemies near the forests on both sides. So we don''t have to worry too much on both sides of the forest, because the forest will be our best protector, we just need to guard against the beast who may come from coming out of the forest."


    "Finally, our biggest worry is the north! The northern part of the mountain to the distant mountains, the terrain is flat, there must be many tribes living in it, I don''t know if they have enough salt and food, but once we build tribes here, sooner or later, they will find out. We can''t let them discover that we have a big salt lake before we manage to make ourselves strong and when we are strong, we can..." The youth didn''t finish, he just gently said the piece that symbolizes the north. The land was pulled a bit.


    Ambition! Yan Mo saw Tribal Chief''s naked ambitions from the youth''s plan.


    If Yan Mo originally thought to start slowly from a small corner, the goal was to make his own quiet days too good. The young man has already planned how to eat away the enemy and their land a little bit, and use the way of fighting and how to use the battlefield to quickly reach his goal. He does not figure it out, the youth is drawing the future!


    Would you dare to stay with this guy this time not just to heal and practice your ability to control yourself? What exactly is this primitive person thinking about? Why does he dare to have such a big ambition?


    In fact, Yan Mo also knows the answer, because he had his ambition raised.


    If Yuan Zhan was still in Yuan Ji Tribe, because of the environment and artificial suppression around him from the Old Priest Qiu Shi, his gaze can only be put on the road of hard work, hard work, and if it is possible to make the narrow road widen to him becoming like the tribe Chief, he will have greater ambitions, and you must be able to become a Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief level before he can display it.


    But now, Yuan Zhan does not have the suppression from Yuan Ji Tribe Priest. Without the pain of delay, the problem of upgrading warrior Rank may be solved. He has even mastered more applications for the ability to control the soil.


    What''s more, he now has several major factors that allow his ambition to fly off.


    The protection god of the tribe has, Jiu Feng.


    Supporting the roots of a tribe, salt, Salt Lake.


    The last tribe essential is the Priest. He also has Yan Mo.


    How could Yuan Zhan, who found himself possessing all of this, not have an ambition to have his own tribe?


    "That is to say, Awu are here, apart from Flax, they have no value to make us invade them?" Yan Mo was half joking.


    ��Who said they don''t?" Yuan Zhan looked at the teenager and suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. ��I''m wrong. You and The Old Priest are still a lot different. Although you know more than him, your way of thinking is still younger than him.."


    What do you mean?


    Yuan Zhan pointed to The Awu Tribe who were busy at the lake. "This is the purpose of my coming here. I don''t want this site. I want people here. I want to accept The Awu people into the tribe."


    ��I understand that developing tribes will definitely need people. So how do we get people together? We give them food and teach them to build a warmer house?" Yan Mo wondered if he had to dissolve this tribe Old Priest first, after all, they are too few people, if The Awu People want to control them in counterattack return, it will be troublesome. Old Priest or whoever is the Priest is often the most knowledgeable and intelligent person of a tribe, and even if the Chief can decide the direction of the tribe. The Priest is the one keeping from people from leaving


    Yan Mo started to think of himself as a Priest and he began to understand why the primitive people here were unwilling to accept and are wary of the Priest from other tribes.


    "Win?" Yuan Zhan smiled with a similar expression jeering smile and looked Yan Mo, "Of course not! My Priest Da Ren, as long as we leave some useful and obedient slaves, all other we can kill!"


    "Ha ?!"


    "You must make them afraid so that they can be obedient."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how to conquer a person. Maybe Yuan Zhan is more experienced. He was also the most correct method, but!


    Hey I will have to say no to killing, The Guide will torture me! Yan Mo even when he thought to kill the Way Tribe Old Priest, he was racking his brains to see how he can not put the other person''s death on his heads. Now Yuan Zhan said that he wanted to kill more people, or in front of him. If he doesn''t try to save them, he will just wait for The Guide to happily give him ten points and add ten points and if Yuan Zhan kills ten, and he can go to enjoy a big punishment again.


    In the ten days before, he tried so hard that he was able to reduce the number of points to nearly 1,000 points. Because he was forced and unintentionally ate the Queen Bee of the future Cannibal Bees. The Guide did not add scum points to him. Although a large number of Cannibal Bees Colony died, it did not increase his scum value. He suspected that this may be related to the active attack from the Bee Colony.


    He took the initiative to feed Jiu Feng with blood and healed him. The Guide reduced his scum value by 50 points in the name of treating rare and precious species.


    He fed blood to the carnivores and cultivated a new Queen Bee, which was only reduced by 20 points for the case of redemption.


    He got a 10 point reduction when he did treatment of trauma to Yuan Zhan.


    The latest points he saw last night, he has now lost a total of 986 points, and with a little hard work, he can get his surgical tools again.


    In this case, how can he be willing to let Yuan Zhan kill him in front of him?


    Seeking murder you can''t carry me to a killing spree, if you want to kill don''t let me know!


    In order to dispel the horrible thoughts from Yuan Zhan''s destruction of the tribes, Yan Mo made a serious look. "You are right, but it is not the only way to convince people. It is not conducive in a long time plan. If your parents and loved ones are killed, wouldn''t you want to take revenge? Even if you are afraid now, won''t you want revenge and resistance in the future?"


    Yuan Zhan''s solution to this is very simple. "I am willing to kill everyone. In addition to adult men, those women and children will not want revenge. It is a man thing, you just let them fear you, give them women and food, they will be singing obedience."


    Well, this is a world of relatives and relative indifference. Talking to them out of revenge for their parents, children and friends, no doubt is equal to playing the piano to a sheep." In this world, perhaps for the vast majority of primitive people are like this, you kill his Tribe its almost like the hatred of robbing him of a prey, and you just have to give him a full stomach afterwards, as long as he has the ability to give raise himself soon you better find him a woman who can have a baby.


    Older people, women, and children may feel less indifferent to hatred because they are the victims of the Tribe.


    "Let''s look at it first, then try to see if it''s best to conquer them without and killing. If it doesn''t work..." Yan Mo made a distressed look.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and reached out and yelled at the boy''s head. "Now I feel that you are the same as your face."


    After all, he is still a teenager, and his heart is not cold enough, but this Priest seems to be good too a person? Yuan Zhan doesn''t understand why he doesn''t want his Priest to be too good, although the kind of decisive Priest can make the tribe more powerful.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand it first. He reacted later and raised his hand and gave Yuan Zhan a slap in the back.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t finish it, and he been caught in Zhan hand before the slap got to Zhan head.


    Yuan Zhan single hand rub juvenile freezing cold hands and he casually said:. "You That''s good, I''ll protect you, just do not become like The Old Priest Qiu Shi that, it will make me want to beat you,"


    Hey I remember the last Priest of Xi Rang Clan. They were more accustomed to calling him Old Priest at that time. He was a very good person. He especially liked children. Unfortunately, after the last Xi Rang Chief died, the priest also died. His death was unclear.


    He won''t let his Priest die unclear, nor will he let his Priest die in front of him


    Yan Mo sneered. "We don''t know who protects them. You wait, sooner or later I will take you down. When you remember to wash your butt!"


    "I am waiting." Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo with a teasing look. The other paw that reached in front of him was also grabbed it and warmed them.


    Uncle Yan Mo enjoyed the service of the other party, and finally resisted the desire to put the foot into the warmth of the other''s arms.


    "In short, I don''t want to kill people first. You see the few lakes..."


    Yan Mo didn''t finish talking. There was a sudden shout in the distance.


    Yan Mo immediately retracted his hand, and Yuan Zhan quickly grabbed the stick and pressed the other hand to the small stone axe at the waist.


    A few people who were busy at the lake, heard a shout, suddenly they all made a long cry like a warning, throwing away the things, and rushing in the direction of the sound.


    Yan Mo lifted his body slightly, and saw a group of people or racks or carrying two people rushing from a distance.


    The quiet tent area, immediately after these people returned, became very noisy. Most of the tents were opened and many people came out of them.


    "The direction they came in was the same as the direction in which the white-tailed wolves ran. It was probably a wolf hunting." Yuan Zhan frowned. "They didn''t kill the wolves, otherwise..."


    Yan Mo saw someone hurt. Immediately he got excited, the opportunity to cone and become a savior is coming! But he has to think about how to make a reasonable and sufficient way to live with these Wu Tribe.


    Unfortunately, Jiu Feng''s wings were injured, otherwise he could achieve his goal even if he caught Jiu Feng''s claws.


    Yuan Zhan was completely different from Yan Mo''s face and expectation. He was looking alertly to the distant pastures. It seems that the dead grass skin hides enemies that make him more worried


    Yan Mo was too excited but after seeing Yuan Zhan not moving, he would not be stupid to run out into danger and from the look on Yuan Zhan''s face maybe the danger is still behind.

 Chapter 55: Try your hand

    When The Awu people cried to the two wounded and those who could not return, the Priest came out to sing around the two wounded the Priest was holding the skull of an animal, and smearing a black paste on the injured person with a skull. At the time, Yan Mo was thinking about ways to convince The Awu Tribe.


    It''s not unusual for him to be on the rush. He has to turn The Awu people to beg him to take them. So what do you do specifically?


    Yan Mo touched his face and his head. The Buddha relied on gold to show his eminence. He was the Priest designated by The Mountain God. The current image does not really match his identity.


    The outer packaging is still very important. He has to design a more cool shape for himself. At least he has to be dazzling. It is necessary to let people know that his identity is extraordinary at a glance.


    However, this is all afterwards thing. What is important now is what will be more suitable for he and Yuan Zhan at the moment.


    The two injured people had a distant look and seemed to be hurt more seriously. If they were late, he is afraid that one can''t run if they can''t help.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, he needed to discuss with this person, they may need to appear in advance.


    "Its not a wolf beast." Yuan Zhan whispered.


    "Not what a wolf beast?" Yan Mo also knew what he was searching for, and immediately asked.


    Yuan Zhan looking puzzled, "I do not know, but I do not see the shadow of the wolf beast, it looks more like ...... person."


    Hey? Jiu Feng did not say that there is no other Two Legged Monster in addition to The Awu Tribe nearby? Where did these people come from?


    The Awu people, all men and women faces were mourning.


    Their days become difficult once it reaches winter. The cold weather means food is less, and nearby beasts become more ferocious, hungry and even attack their homes directly.


    However, they have lived this way for generations. They don''t even know what is bitter about it anymore or what is difficult, they just think that the day should be like this, just like other animals on this land.


    But this winter is more difficult than in previous years. The Human-face Bird almost refused the sacrifices they had made for it. Although they managed to make it accept it under the efforts of their Priest, they did not receive the same salt for a day as before. They will be given at least one and a maximum of three prey.


    The change of The Human-face Bird to them is only the beginning of their nightmares. In these few days, they were stared at by a group of terrible beast.


    "God, has he abandoned us?" Someone asked The Old Tribe Priest uncomfortably.


    When the man opened his mouth, someone couldn''t help but said: "God has not come out for many days."


    "Without God, we will be eaten!"


    The Old Tribe Priest was stared at by the tribesmen who were asking and scream, he just carefully had to take care of the two wounded, but both of them are hurt too much, one can''t see it quickly, and the other is just a drag on the day to the death.


    "Priest!" Many people are eager to call when they see The Old man ignore them.


    "Shut up!" The strongest man who came back with the hunting team screamed.


    After the man''s anger, all of The Awu Tribe closed their mouths and no one dared to make noises.


    "Priest, if we stay here, we will be eaten by the demons, they have used our place of residence as a rabbit nest thinking they can find food anytime." The man walked to The Old man and whispered.


    The Old man finally spoke and hoarsely said: "Where can we go when we leave here? Those demons will follow us until they find us and eat us!" The man also knows that this is a fact. He avoids the eyes of the tribe members, and his words were sad and unbelievable he spoke in a lower voice: "God, why did he abandon us?"


    The old man could not answer.


    The man looked at The Old man and there was no disappointment in his eyes, but he said nothing. He only asked some people to move the injured into the tent, let the children go back to the tent, and let everyone pick up all the available things to defend, including women.


    In the grass, Yuan Zhan attached to Yan Mo''s ear, whispered: "Awu is being watched by something in the tall grasses, don''t move, the other party has not found us."


    Yan Mo was feeling cold, he was staring far At the left front of the grass, his sound was cold and stiff. "No, I think they have found us."


    Just now, he felt something flashing in the grass and stared at him for a while, but this stare gave him the goosebumps.


    The other party seemed to be quite alert, feeling that there was something to look at, and immediately turned to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo first saw a pair of eyes, green eyes which were very beautiful at first glance, but after a while you will find out why there is a saying that "the eyes are green and hungry", and those green eyes seem to have only the most direct greed for food. .


    Then, Yan Mo saw a human-like face, except for the lack of eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. But the eyes of this creature are not only bigger and rounder than humans, but also bulging. The nose is a broken nose, only the nose is lifted, the mouth is incredibly wide, and the lips are almost cracked from one to the other ear.


    The human face-like monster suddenly opened its mouth to Yan Mo, just like showing a threat, revealing the teeth of the mouth.


    Are you a human? Yan Mo was stunned! He vaguely saw the other side''s body, and it seems that it''s body looked like a body of a five or six years old..


    Yuan Zhan saw the other side along Yan Mo''s gaze. He immediately lowered his body, made a posture to attack, and also snarled the monster''s fangs.


    The monster''s mouth closed, and the head shrank back and hid in the grass.


    "What is that?" Yan Mo looked at the grass in the distance and it flicked a little, as if something had gone.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen anything like it. Look at that face, its probably a wild dwarf tribe." Yuan Zhan didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    "You mean that the thing is also a person?"


    "Of course, but they also eat people." Yuan Zhan added: "It is not very hungry now enough to wanting to eat us, but it wanted to treat the people as prey, on the southern Hasa Mountain The same is true of the mountain ants at the foot of the mountain."


    The Awu Tribe suddenly shouted.


    "They started attacking The Awu! We are leaving!" Yuan Zhan decisively.


    "What?" Yan Mo did not respond, and was pulled up by Yuan Zhan and lowered his body.


    "The other party has already discovered us, they will think that we are the same as The Awu people and will attack us first, come! Follow me!"


    Yan Mo no longer asked, this time listening to experienced warriors is right.


    He gripped two sharpened wooden sticks in one hand and a pack of powder wrapped in leaves in one hand, followed by Yuan Zhan.


    Surrounded by monsters, but Yuan Zhan did not rush to The Awu residence to seek refuge, but went to the highest position nearby.


    The monsters with their companions who tried to catch the prey were thrown empty. These little monsters unwittingly pushed each other a few times. After hearing a sharp call, they held two sharp stone-picks together and rushed to The Awu residence below.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t find Yan Mo, they first discovered the monsters who screamed while rushing down.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t try to escape and can only scream at the monsters with all available weapons.


    Yuan Zhan quickly rushed to the high ground with Yan Mo. He stepped on the ground and it seems that through his soil control ability his feet touched the ground directly. It seemed to feel the land, and then he stood still, and soon there was a moving earth scene on the ground. A blocking earth wall nearly one meter five high and two meters long thick was bubbling out of the earth.


    Yan Mo big eyes popped, when did this kid get this hand in controlling soil?


    Yuan Zhan not only he had this hand, but when the earthen wall was thickened to the extent that he is satisfied, he stopped the wall from growing and put his hand on the earth wall.


    A row of sharp-edged spikes appeared in front of the soil wall.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the spikes and made Yan Mo stand behind him and let him be careful to watch the attack behind him. He has no spare time to get another wall again. After all, he has to work hard to make spikes to attack the monsters.


    Yan Mo closed his wide open mouth and no wonder the other party dared to run out to view The Awu Tribe. He dared to bring him such a burden. The Yuan Ji Tribe was not arrogant, nor was it a death, but a struggle.


    The Awu Tribe began to suffer casualties. Yan Mo heard the screams and didn''t want to look. He grabbed the hard spikes on the wall and knelt down.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him without words.


    Yan Mo laughed. "It''s important to save people. The Awu are too pitiful."


    Don''t look at me like this! I have to make a plight so as to let The Guide know that I am trying to save people, otherwise I will be in a horrible punishment!


    But Yan Mo didn''t think that the hard spikes he had touched under his hand were so hard enough to poke on a monster''s head that was rushing down.


    The monster screamed and immediately slammed his head and turned to look to the rear.


    Because of Yan Mo''s instigation, the following monsters, along with The Awu Tribe, found them.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t know that the other new comer was an enemy or a friend, and they didn''t have time to observe them. They were busy fighting the monsters.


    The unlucky monsters who were accidentally hit by the spikes were holding up stone-picks and rushing to Yan Mo.


    "Sorry!" Yan Mo dripped, he really didn''t mean it. Just throwing the spikes and he felt it was completely unconscious about, and it''s all for The Guide! He can''t let himself die.


    Yuan Zhan, who was planning to find a weak point to attack, did not say anything about Yan Mo. He only let him flash to the side and not get in the way. Then he grabbed the spikes and leaned back, aiming at the rushing fierce monster.


    "Ah-!" The monster screamed like the first one who was impaled one, and its head was split on the spot by the spikes, and the body fell and rolled down.


    As soon as it worked, Yuan Zhan aimed at the second monster.


    Those hard and hard spikes with angular edges were handtsy in Yuan Zhan and in Yan Mo''s hands, and their power is completely shown off one by one.


    Yuan Zhan, who has rich experience in throwing spears, has not lost a piece of spikes, and he has great strength. The large spikes from the fists reached the monsters and can even split the dwarf monsters on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan found that the attack on those monsters had the highest effect, and they immediately caught their faces.


    As long as the little monsters are hit by the spikes, they basically have no way to live.


    The monsters made a sharp scream.


    Yan Mo heard something in his ear, all he heard was: "Kill! Eat! Kill!"


    Looking at Yuan Zhan, more monsters rushed to them.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan alone against all the positive incoming attacks. He stood behind Yuan Zhan and backed the young man to prevent his hind side from being attacked.


    The monster separated a large number of its members to attack Yuan Zhan. The Awu Tribe on the side of Yuan Zhan immediately felt the pressure drop from the attack from the demons, and they also had a little time to look at the two strangers who suddenly appeared.


    Huh? When did that place got a wall?


    The Awu Chief responded the fastest. Most of the monsters on this side ran to attack two strangers, and he immediately yelled and let his people hurry to help other attacked people.


    The monsters have a good learning and adaptability. When Yuan Zhan smashed them with the spikes, they didn''t rush to attack them. There were a few angry and rushing monsters who Yuan Zhan took stone spike in his hands and smashed them.


    Some little monster turned their stone-picks at Yuan Zhan.


    These two sharp little stone-picks pose a certain threat to Yuan Zhan, but the monsters are not very strong. Even if they are not close enough to to throw them, those stone-picks are thrown up and and when they land they become an air attack to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan flashed through the falling stone-picks and slid one up and looked down at it. When he saw the two sides of the stone-pick were sharp, the middle of the stone-pick had hole cut and into the hole was a wooden handle and his eyes lit.


    His first instinct is that this thing will be of great use!


    Not all monsters are willing to throw stone-pick from their hands, because this thing is not only difficult to make, but also its their biggest weapon. Without this stone-pick, they only have teeth and less hard nails to use fro attack.


    Those monsters who lost the stone-pick, even if they were not killed by the spikes, were also surrounded by The Awu Tribe and killed in the chaos.


    ��֨����!" A sharp scream rang, and some of the monsters lying in the grass heard the order and rushed to the high ground where Yuan Zhan was.


    Yan Mo yelled: "I saw it! Their leader is in front to my left! It is hidden in the opposite side! Zhan be careful, the monsters are coming up!"


    Yuan Zhan turned his head immediately, and felt that the monsters probably knew that his back was his most weak spot. Most of them went around his back and rushed from there .


    Yuan Zhan immediately gave up attacking the monster on his side and began to concentrate on Yan Mo''s side.


    "Hit the earth wall! Fast!"


    "Not too late!" So Yuan Zhan just had to continue to turn the soil into an angular hard block which made Yuan Zhan position very difficult because hardening the soil was tasking. He did not expect to encounter such a long-term attack on the first day.


    Yan Mo gasped hard and looked up at the wind.


    The monsters seem to be constantly flowing, and Yuan Zhan was getting more and more difficult, and even then he can only defend one side, preventing the back meant he couldn''t prevent the attack from the front.


    Seeing the little monsters that were about to rush up, Yan Mo, who has determined the wind, gritted his teeth. "Da Zhan, believe me!"


    What do you want me to believe in? Yuan Zhan had no time to ask.


    "Turn back and deal with the enemy on the front! Don''t worry about this! When I tell you to hold your breath you will have to hold it!"


    Yuan Zhan chose to believe in his Priest. He quickly turned around and used the earth wall as a barrier to continue attacking the monsters coming to this face.


    His defense for the back side, he handed it to Yan Mo.


    Even if he doesn''t believe it at this time, and his strength is running out!


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and stared at the little monsters who seemed to only say "Kill" and "Eat".


    The little monsters were also staring at Yan Mo, waving stone-pick, yoddeling and screaming.


    Close, getting closer! They were close to him that he can clearly see the faces of those monsters.


    "Ah-Zhan! Hold your breath!" Yan Mo shouted, and he also quickly held his breath, and raised the powder that had been held in his hand to the monsters below.


    One pack is not enough. He touched the herbal pack and took out a pack and sprinkled it the same direction, he sprinkled five packs in a row. He was almost unable to stop.


    Yan Mo grabbed his nose and prevented the powder from rushing back to himself.


    Unfortunately, there is no jet and gasing device, otherwise the effect will be better, and there would not be a need to waste so much!


    Ten times its a medicines and nine times its a poison thats how it can be used by a doctor. The seeds and flowers of the herb he found in the woods can make the biological cerebellum function abnormally, the limbs are not your own, the body convulsions, and goes on to paralysis and even death.


    In order to achieve rapid effects, the herb was processed and mixed with other catalyzed herbs. When it was ground into powder, he himself covered his face with animal skin and first took the antidote.


    This formula was also given to him from a small mountain in the south in the previous life, in a small minority population, he was given it when he gave those minority a prescription for treating pediatric parasites and inexchange was taught commonly used special effects of the herb.


    He knows the toxicity of these kinds of herbs, but this formula can make the toxicity of these kinds of herbs reach maximum, so that the real harm is invisible. This poison formula has always been the very closed secret of ethnic minority living in the mountains as a mean of insurance.


    He does not believe that the monsters here will not be afraid of this poison. If this toxicity is severe, but if the poison that can kill most creatures will be useless to this monster, then he can only wait to be made into barbecue.


    The wind brought these powders into the monsters group.


    Yan Mo counts the numbers in his heart: one, two... When he counted to twenty, the first monster that rushes to him suddenly slams his mouth, his feet are soft ad he was like a drunk, his heel went unstable. stone-pick also fell directly from the hand.


    There are two more, one monster after another waving their hands and feet, twisting and twitching down.


    The monster bodies are small, the amount of powder Yan Mo spread was enough and the murderous monsters start falling one by one.


    Yuan Zhan blushed and looked back. He wanted to ask to his Priest Da Ren if he can inhale. As a result, he was shocked by the sight of everything he saw and then forgot to hold his breath.

 Chapter 56: The Birth of the Jiu Yuan Tribe

    Fortunately, the wind has brought the powder to the bottom, and Yuan Zhan has been lucky enough to not be affected.


    He looked at his Priest Da Ren deeply and turned and the monsters from his side.


    There are not many monsters remaining. When Yuan Zhan entered The Awu residence, The Awu Chief greeted him while killing the enemy.


    "Uh Awu..."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand what the strong man was saying, he took the time to hold his right fist and rub it on his left chest.


    The Awu Tribe Chief subconsciously returned the greeting to his same movement.


    Yuan Zhan pointed the southwest with a sharpened wooden stick. "There, their leader, kill!"


    The Awu Tribe Chief couldn''t understand his words, but he also saw what he meant, and immediately had the power to fight. The people screamed and followed Yuan Zhan to the highland grasses in the southwest.


    Twenty of The Awu Tribe rushed to the southwest with the Chief.


    "Hey-!" The sharp voice rang again.


    The monsters began to retreat to the southwest after hearing the cry, as if they wanted to protect their leader.


    Fighting morale sometimes depends not only on strength, but also on momentum.


    The leader of the little monsters was scared when he saw his own tribe suddenly falling down by a large number near the enemy in the opposite highland. He was not afraid of face-to-face killing and fighting, but he was afraid of such confused power. He didn''t even dare to send his men to attack the men on the high ground. Instead, he planned to take a few prey''s bodies and retreat.


    But the tall enemy who could change the earth wall actually led the enemy who was supposed to be the prey to kill him, and the terrible man standing behind the earth wall also moved.


    The little boss thought that the terrible man would also attack him. He immediately ordered the little monsters to escape, and he did not even have a few prey.


    The defeat that was supposed to be easy ended up with them defeated.


    After Yuan Zhan picked up stone-pick and threw it and after the little monsters boss''s head was cut the remaining monsters almost did not manage escape, and most of them were besieged by the angry Wu Tribe.


    Yan Mo walked down from the blocked wall. One thing he saw was that he saw The Awu below were safe. The second was that he didn''t know what to do with the little monsters who fell to the ground.


    In his heart, he wanted to kill those monsters as a deterrence, but he does not dare to do it.


    According to the rules of the previous guidelines for adding and subtracting scum points, although he used poison to paralyze up those monsters, but its because those monsters first attacked him actively, he should not add other crdeath scum deathscum value regardless of how much he turned, even if all the monsters died it all the same.


    However, after those monsters had lost their ability to move, if he completely kill them, there is 100% that he will be killed by The Guide because he had killed other creatures.


    Although he has not been sure, this is only his speculation, but he is afraid to take risks.


    He left the monsters lying there because they will naturally be dealt with by The Awu people, and he just needs to pretend like it ain''t none of his business.


    The Awu Tribe Chief lets the tribesmen pick up the wounded remnants and dispatch people to find the dead and wounded people and then carry them back. And he himself went to Yuan Zhan and spoke his gratefulness to him.


    Yuan Zhan nodded to him and turned to Yan Mo who was slowly coming over..


    Yan Mo walked slowly because he couldn''t wait to see his scum points. He just saw the light from his right palm, and he guessed it was reduced to a thousand points. He thought that his surgical tools were back. He feel almost excited.


    Therefore, when Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo, he saw the uncontrollable happiness in this person''s eyes. Yuan Zhan thought that the teenager was happy to destroy so many enemies and patted his head.


    Yan Mo slapped him. When is this? When did I say you could touch my head! Are you trying to kill majestic posture of a Great Priest?


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but touched him again. His Priest had the ability to disabled so many monsters. But how did that made him think I would be afraid of him?


    Yan Mo was so angry that he hit him with his head.


    Several of The Awu Tribe bypassed Yan Mo and rushed to the highlands where he came from. They wondered what was going on there, especially the earth wall that suddenly came out. They saw the movement of the two men touching their heads and bumping their heads, and thought that it was a special way of communication between their families.


    The Chief followed him up again, uneasy and truly grateful: "Thank you for saving us, the bodies of all the enemies can be divided into half of you."


    Yan Mo did not feel happy at all, and gave them so much. What is he going to do with the monsters? Eat? Their a few genes away from being full fledged humans


    Maybe those monsters are similar to a lot of meat in The Awu Tribe''s eyes. Yan Mo can see this by watching the complicated faces of The Awu Tribe members who are still alive. They are sad and many people are hurt, but they are happy this time. There are so many meat harvests, so many little monsters, when all the meat is marinated, and they don''t have to worry about this winter.


    An old man came to them in the presence of several The Awu Tribe members.


    "Thank you for saving my people, where are you from?" The Awu Priest was grateful, but they talked a bit awkward


    Yan Mo didn''t feel strange. When he talked to The Awu child, he found that The Awu Tribe had few words, and words like guests, guests, and rewards might not exist in their language.


    He nodded to The Old man and turned his head to Yuan Zhan. "I want to help them save their people."


    Yuan Zhan frowned, but did not stop him. Seeing Yan Mo moving, he did not care about the The Priest and the Chief, but walked behind Yan Mo as if he was a responsible man for protecting him.


    The Awu Tribe Chief and the Priest followed because they do not know what the two men are going to do.


    When the bald boy was kneeling in front of the injured tribe, the Tribe members seemed to be taken aback. Several people around him also asked with fear: "What are they going to do?"


    The Awu Tribe Chief ran straight at them. The Old man also immediately followed.


    The wounded member of The Awu was almost out of order. Some people want to carry him to the place where the wounded are concentrated. He shook his head and told everyone to leave him alone. He thought he was going to die. He even felt it himself but he saw the bald boy who I have never seen before.


    Yan Mo looked at the man who had a stone-pick plunged into the right chest.


    Fortunately, stone-pick is relatively small, the wound area is not large, but this person may have his lung injured, his breathing was like a broken wind, it seems that even drawing breath is extremely laborious.


    The lungs actually have a good self-repairing ability, and are relatively easy to tolerate the penetrating injuries. The general lung tissue leaks and bleeding will soon stop. On the contrary, if it is a blunt injury, which is commonly known as internal injury. Because of the large area of ??injury and the possibility of secondary reactive changes, if it is not handled properly, the injury is likely to be life-threatening.


    Yan Mo took the injured man wrist and checked for a diagnosis and observed all the appearance features of the other man.


    The injury did not lead to too much blood loss, only the breathing is more serious. It is reasonable that he will need to do a chest examination, sew the leaking bronchus and also the bleeding blood vessels, and then suture the torn lung tissue. If necessary, it must be severely broken he will need to do a local resection of lung tissue. It''s just that these things are simple to say. In such an environment, it is almost impossible to do a successful thoracotomy, unless he does not care about each other''s life and death.


    If the treatment does not save maybe the The Awu Tribe will also suspect that he has any strange purpose. After all, he needs to cut through the other body directly. This is probably similar to killing in the uncivilized savage era


    However, as a doctor, he is always accustomed by the heavy and light stare. If there is no way to rescue someone he will still not give up.


    This injury is really difficult to treat but do you think that will make Yan Mo give up treating the wounded who is more likely to be saved. He will think that it is the embarrassment of his medical skills.


    However, from the size of this stone-pick, perhaps he does not need to do open chest treatment, it is not impossible to suture the damaged area directly from the wound.


    The people who ran up to the highlands ran back down. The Awu Tribe was full of awe and looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. One of them ran to his Chief and told him the scene he saw on the high ground.


    He heard that there were more monsters falling, and The Awu Tribe Chief quickly told them to kill the still breathing monsters, and looked at Yan Mo with a more awe-inspiring look, even if he didn''t dare to approach them.


    Yan Mo turned to The Awu Tribe Chief and The Awu Tribe Chief stepped forward with a little doubt and anxiety.


    Yan Mo reached out and smiled at him first.


    The handsome and kind appearance of the young man gave The Awu Tribe Chief great comfort, and he also smile back at the teenager.


    So when Yan Mo put his hand on his forehead, he didn''t resist.


    Yan Mo said: "We are from the Jiu... Yuan tribe, The Mountain God Human-face bird Jiu Feng is the patron saint of my tribe, I am the Priest of the ancestral god and The Mountain God Jiu Feng, The Mountain God Jiu Feng saw you were in danger, he told me to come and bring the warrior blessed by the Earth God to save you."


    The Awu Tribe Chief''s eyes widened, and when he clearly couldn''t understand the pronunciation of the boy, but in his head understood it!


    Priest! Priest of The Human-face Bird! God! God did not abandon them! The Awu Tribe Chief was crying excitedly.


    Looking at the brawny man with red eyes in front of him, Yan Mo''s mouth twitched and he continued to hold the stick. "You are the people recognized by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, and also my people, I will not give up on you, many injured people can still be saved but I need your help to save these people, please help me according to my instructions."


    "Yes! Priest Da Ren!" The Awu Tribe Chief tears came out, he had a strange feeling, he always feel that The Awu Tribe members will be completely different after today.


    Because they are people recognized by God! God''s Priest also regarded them as his own people! Their Awu Tribe may not be hungry again!


    After listening to Yan Mo''s instructions, The Awu Tribe Chief suddenly got up and walked with his head held high.


    The Awu Tribe looked at him together, especially the elderly Priest who was afraid that their Chief would be hurt by the strangers.


    Yuan Zhan stared deeply at the boy. This guy definitely has a lot of things he hasn''t told him. For example, this kind of hand pressing on someone''s head can let others understand his words. He is not the Priest of the ancestors, he really knows better than him but any of the rituals he done and the Old Priest was amazed.


    "God did not give up on us! God sent his Priest and the warrior blessed by The God Of The Earth to help us! We have not been abandoned by God!" The Awu Tribe Chief shouted, he wanted to convey the excitement and joy to each The tribe member tp let everyone know that they are God-recognized people.


    The Awu Tribe were surprised at first, but after their Chief repeatedly shouted it so loudly, many people also expressed joy and excitement.


    It is clear that there are still wounded members everywhere, and there are still many people who are suffering, but The Awu Tribe has seen hope, even the wounded face has revealed a desire for life and an strange sense of pride.


    The Old Priest did not cheer, he just stared at the teenager and slowly walked to the teenager.


    "You are God''s Priest?" The Old man was skeptical.


    Yan Mo also knows that his current image is not awing at all, but he can make up for it with temperament.


    "Yes, are you The Priest here? I need your help." The teenager smiled and his words were peaceful.


    The Old man couldn''t understand. What Yan Mo wanted was this exact effect. He also extended his hand to The Old man head


    The Old man hesitated.


    After three seconds, Yan Mo put his hands down, got up, and followed The Awu Tribe members, who were carrying the wounded, to the biggest tent in Awu Tribe land - he was almost going to die from the cold! It''s hard to endure not to tremble!


    The Old man''s mouth couldn''t close and he thought did his Priest ancestors gave up on him? This this����

 Chapter 57: Everyone is speechless...

    The raid of the little monster brought a certain loss to The Awu Tribe, which was not much. This is the result of the help from Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. If these two people weren''t here, The Awu Tribe would likely to lose more than half of its population today.


    In the past, those monsters only attacked the people who venture out other tribal land, they never launched such a large-scale attack on their place of residence as they did today. It was definitely their intention to drag them and put them in a nest.


    After the inventory, of all the only 67-member of The Awu who went out in the first battle, there only 6 people killed, and 19 people who were seriously injured. Apart from those hiding in the tent, there are really fourteen children, no matter how much others suffered these kids were hurt a little.


    The left monsters were also counted out, but they were still counted by Yuan Zhan, who could count correct including the correct population of The Awu Tribe.


    Fifty-two little monsters were all killed, and not one of them lived.


    Yan Mo heard that none of little monsters had not lived and let it at that but he also carefully looked at his right hand. Fortunately, The Guide did not have any special reaction. There was no murder in front of him. The Guide could not say that he watched as the dying suffer.


    This is also the rigid part of The Guide. It was like an individual who is observing his behavior, so he must infer it from his words and deeds that he won''t kill, but the rigid Guide will only judge according to the most direct facts.


    Example if you saw or heard other creatures suffering or future suffering and did nothing about it.


    The Awu Tribe members who had not died, were sent to Yan Mo in succession. This is one of the things that Yan Mo left to The Awu Tribe Chief.


    The wounded and the two people brought back at the earliest, there a total of 21 people, while others admitted that their injuries were not heavy, and they did not have the intention to go to God''s Priest.


    More than half of the twenty-six serious injuries, The Awu Tribe felt that it was impossible for them to live any longer, the will only to drag the days, but The Young Priest told them to not give up, so they were sent.


    The two largest tents have been rushy made out.


    Yan Mo intends to first assign the injuries of these injured people to different tents according to their priorities. During the diversion process, he can use the golden needles to stop the wounds that are too serious to handle or if the situation is serious or the blood flow is inadequate. The acupuncture temporarily stops bleeding or temporarily stuns it.


    When Yan Mo showed the gold needle, The Awu Tribe were not surprised, because they didn''t know what it was, they were thinking that it was a strange thorn with a long look and made of a strangle material.


    But when they saw the bald boy poking it in the body of some injured companions, the bleeding that the injured companions could not be stopped gradually stopped, some people who could not help screaming from pain and tumbling fell asleep quietly. To The Awu Tribesmen eyes on the teenager there is more than awe.


    They have been paying attention to the strange whisper from The Awu Tribe Old Tribe Priest.


    Yan Mo heard the whisper and almost didn''t hold his expression. The Old Tribe Priest used his limited imagination to give his golden needle a new name, "Soul Thorn". He thought he used those thorn needle to enhance magical souls. The soul of The Awu Tribe were fixed, and The Old Tribe Priest probably wanted to help him, with strange gestures like spells and prayers to help him scream at those souls and prevent them from leaving.


    Yan Mo looked at The Old Tribe Priest.


    The Old man felt his gaze and immediately stopped whispering and looked back at him.


    Yan Mo reached out and was about to speak.


    The Old Tribe Priest took a quick run and reached and stood in front of Yan Mo with a quick and agile unimaginable in an old man, and he took the initiative to stick his forehead to the outstretched hand.


    Yuan Zhan, who has been paying attention to Yan Mo, has been twitching with laughter.


    "..." Yan Mo, who had a cracked expression, coughed and said: "There are more injured, I need you to help me deal with a few people who are less injured."


    The Old Tribe Priest replied solemnly and reverently: " Okay....If you have a better way to treat your people, please let me know."


    The Old Tribe Priest stepped back and suddenly turned and flew.


    "..." Yan Mo silently took back his hand. Is this The Old Tribe Priest possibly mentally ill? But a normal person will not throw children into the lake?


    The Old Tribe Priest gave Yan Mo the secret medicine he used to save the people.


    Yan Mo finally understood the meaning of The Old man. The Old man told him the facts. This is the means of treatment he will always use.


    Yan Mo smelled the darkness powder its scent was not as sharp as he had expected to only identified a medicinal material he knew, and then he picked it up, but was caught by a big hand when he wanted to send it to the tongue.


    "Its okay I will be fine."


    His body is his biggest mystery and if he us poisoned, Yan Mo knows he will not die. And if he can change the prescription at the cost of immortality, which is still very cost-effective.


    Yuan Zhan still refuses to let go.


    Yan Mo had to give up the method of judging the medicinal properties through the tip of the tongue.


    "This has a certain anti-blood and anti-inflammatory effect." Yan Mo returned the black paste in the skull to The Old Tribe Priest and continued to reach out. "But today you can try my medicine and see which effect is good."


    The Old man''s face with awesome look put his forehead on Yan Mo''s palm. God''s Priest did not blame him, he did not abandon him, and he even planned to teach him new, better Priest and Witchcraft Healing Method.


    "You come in with me, if you have an assistant... I mean a Disciple, you can let him come in together with you, I need a smart and steady helper." Yan Mo retracted his hand and turned into a tent that had the seriously injured patient. The Old man followed suit step by step and only called a young man before entering the tent.


    When the young man heard that he was callee, he jumped up excitedly. He was also injured, but he rushed into the tent without worrying about the wound on his body.


    Some people want to watch the excitement and want to follow up. At the entrance of the tent, they were stopped by the people arranged by The Awu Tribe Chief: "Priest Da Ren said that other people can''t enter."


    Yan Mo walked into the tent to see the environment inside and the smell inside just about to made him quit walking in further


    But outside the tent is so cold, it is not realistic to leave the patient outside for treatment. His hands were nearly frozen and there is no way to perform surgery and needles, and the wounds can not be treated well because of the cold.


    In fact, this is the tent that is used for warmth during winter and its lighting is not suitable for him to treat the wound. First of all, the brightness is not enough. Although his eyesight is so good now, it is not good enough for him to get a clear picture of the blood vessels in the human body in the shadow.


    What he needs most now is the shadowless lamp and the nurse, but this is obviously a luxury he can''t have here. This ghost place has no reflective mirror items.


    After considering it over and over again, Yan Mo asked The Old Tribe Priest to wait for his Disciple. He left the tent and was about to tell The Awu Tribe Chief to use a hide to temporarily surround an isolation space, but temporarily changed his mind when he saw Yuan Zhan.


    "They are afraid of you, they want to thank you, but they do not think its enough, you should act as a Chief, you have to let them see just how you are different from them, control the soil in front of all of them, let them see the warrior blessed with the blood of God strength with their own eyes."


    "What do you want me to do?" Knowing that The Awu Tribe can''t understand them, Yuan Zhan, who is cautious, still stuck to Yan Mo, whispering.


    "I need you to temporarily make a house without a roof. As long as it is two meters high, it has to prevent the cold from coming wind and it has to hold on for two days without collapsing."


    "How big?"


    "It''s almost as big as our stone house."


    "Yes, But I need rest and food." In fact, Yuan Zhan, who had just consumed a lot of strength fighting those little monsters, is not sure, but he wanted to try.


    Yan Mo nodded, and without paying attention ti Yuan Zhan he told The Awu Tribe Chief to arranged for people to prepare food and water for them. Just on a fire in the door of the tent, two rabbits had been barbecued with wooden sticks. There were several other fires that were temporarily made by Yan Mo at the mouth of the tent. The stone pot was used to boil water.


    The barbecue smell came out, and Yan Mo saw a lot of people swallowing their saliva, including several women who came to give him water.


    Yan Mo took the clear water and smiled at the woman who gave him water.


    The woman stared at him and seemed to want to reach out and touch him, but she still didn''t dare to reach out.


    Yan Mo didn''t notice the woman''s longing, he was attracted by the water container on his hand.


    This semi-circular water container is made of a relatively hard fruit shell. He has never seen a similar fruit in the woods. He doesn''t know if the season is wrong, or if it only exists near The Awu people''s lands.


    Yan Mo didn''t drink the water. He only pretended to pick up the shell and make a gesture of drinking water. In fact, the water inside did not even touch his lips. He felt that he had to be careful to not let them see that he was a foreigner. In short, this water was not boiled, and there was some dusty raw water floating on it. He didn''t want to drink it at all.


    The Awu Tribe has all gathered, including the children hiding in the tent, who are preparing the fire on the open space in front of the tent area.


    Do you think they don''t want to put those little monsters on the fire now, then open the barbecue meeting?


    When he saw two of The Awu Tribe grabbing the body of a small monster and carrying it to the small lake underneath, Yan Mo immediately turned back to the tent.


    No one knows what Yan Mo and The Old Tribe Priest and his Disciples did in the seriously wounded tent. When Yan Mo was called out by Yuan Zhan, The Old Tribe Priest personally sent him to the tent, his face the awe has become like a near super-devout Christian expression after seeing the lame walk.


    ��Yes?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan.


    ��Just here?"


    ��On the ground."


    Yuan Zhan walked around the tent in front of the tent. All Wu Tribe who saw his behavior couldn''t understand what he was doing, but they soon understood.


    Yuan Zhan stopped on the open space in front of the two tents where the wounded were placed.


    Then the open space turned out to be like a living tremoring land, the ground was agitated, a soil wall quickly rose, and quickly thickened, the height of this wall soon exceeded the height of the block, even if the thickness is not as good, but it still looks very solid.


    A wall erected and emerged in front The Awu Tribe''s astonished and awe-inspiring eyes, Yuan Zhan used the fastest speed he could use to make four walls.


    The Awu Tribe Chief was extremely envious of Yuan Zhan''s sacred ability. Of course, he is not only one with this envy.


    Yuan Zhan''s ability is something that Awu Tribe has never seen before. It is like how a Human-face Bird who can spit invisible sharp edge wind and in their hearts this ability belongs to the power of God.


    Some people with lower mental or mental sorrow have thought of Yuan Zhan as a terrible and invincible existence.


    "Do you want to treat the wounded Awu people here?" Yuan Zhan was clearly out of breath, but pretended that everything was casual, and his appearance is much more arrogant than Yan Mo, only his body and the fiercely visibly muscles are enough to shock The Awu Tribe.


    Yan Mo reached out and Yuan Zhan snorted and patted his forehead.


    Yan Mo... simply slapped his head and waited for him to get angry, and quickly took the pulse of the youth.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry. If he doesn''t want Yan Mo to grab his wrist, Yan Mo wouldn''t catch it.


    Yan Mo was a bit worried about Yuan Zhan. Of course, this worry is not worry for the warrior. He just doesn''t want to lose such a good warrior so quickly.


    It was just a very random routine check, but after feeling Yuan Zhan''s pulse, Yan Mo frowned.


    What is going on? This pulse is abnormal, but it doesn''t feel like when Zhan had overdrawn his strength. The last pulse was completely different from this one.

 Chapter 58: Joining the Jiu Yuan tribe needs to be tested

    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stayed in The Awu Tribe for only two days.


    In those two days, 21 people were seriously injured and Yan Mo saved 18 people. Although the three men still died, The Awu Tribe, especially The Old Tribe Priest and his Disciple felt as if they had seen a miracle.


    Yan Mo had no way of saving the three men. One had his brain was cut through by a stone-pick, one had a heart failure caused excessive blood loss, and one person had massive hemorrhage in the abdominal cavity and complicated infection.


    On the third morning, Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng''s scream without blinking.


    Jiu Feng''s wings can fly short distances and when he found that he can fly back into the sky. Jiu Feng couldn''t wait to fly out to declare the presence of the Sky Lord in its territory. By the way, the enemies around the site should know that it is still alive.


    Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng screaming, and when he even hadn''t opened his eyes, he quickly climbed up and ran out of the tent. Great, the biggest backer is coming!


    Yan Mo stood on the open space and waved to the sky. As long as Jiu Feng has not yet flown far away, the Bird will be able to see him.


    The Awu people who were busy outside looked up into the sky. After a few days, they finally heard the voice of The Human-face Bird.


    Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo wasn''t there anymore, and it came out to find the Little Two Legged Monster who can talk to it. The big one(Meng Er) and the small one(The rescued Awu child) living in the stone cave would not talk to it, they were not fun.


    Jiu Feng swooped down.


    The Awu Tribe members were frightened, they worshipped their God, but they also feared it.


    Many of The Awu Tribe immediately fell to the ground.


    The Old Tribe Priest also ran out, and he and the other The Awu Tribe saw a scene that made them feel that the reality was unbelievable.


    Before Jiu Feng was about to land to the ground, his wing beat and he suddenly pulled up and slowly slid down and his claws stopped on the soil wall.


    Yan Mo stood in front of the earth wall and looked up at it with a smile.


    Jiu Feng hanged down his head and Yan Mo reached out, one person and one bird, you yell at me, I touch you, and we have a good relationship.


    The Awu Tribe members who dared to peek at it, had to rub their own eyes.


    Later, Yan Mo gestured to The Old Tribe Priest and reached out to touch his forehead. The Old Tribe Priest almost voluntarily sent his forehead to Yan Mo''s hand. He even raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Yan Mo held back his smile and talked to him about The Awu Tribe, who were lying on the open space, said: "Jiu Feng came to pick me up, so Yuan Zhan and I are leaving."


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo.


    The Awu Tribe made a sound like a cry, and some even called: ��Priest Da Ren, don''t abandon us."


    Yan Mo glanced over the faces of The Awu Tribe Chief and The Old Tribe Priest, smiling: ��The Awu Tribe is simple, kind, hardworking, I like you very much. If you want to be a sheltered tribe of the Jiu Yuan Tribe, you can go to the left corner of the salt lake, where you last sacrificed the child to tell us, your wishes."


    The Old Tribe Priest seems to want to say something right away. Yan Mo raised his hand to stop him. "When you think about it, let us know."


    "The tribe does not need useless people." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Yan Mo thought in his heart and told The Old Tribe Priest about Yuan Zhan concern and said: "People who can become members of the Jiu Yuan tribe must get the consent of Priest, The Jiu Yuan Chief and Jiu Feng. Although I want to shelter you, but we will not take someone who will be lazy and deceitful. We will not let The Awu Tribe become slaves, but if The Awu Tribe wanted to join the tribe. First of all, you must learn the language of the tribe and pass some tests."


    When they heard that the Jiu Yuan tribe will not let them be slaves, The Old Tribe Priest''s last worry was also put in the stomach, and his mind livened up immediately. He also discussed with the Chief about this many times in the past two days. According to the Chief, he also wished to join the Jiu Yuan tribe immediately and be sheltered by the tribe. .


    The Old Tribe Priest quickly said: "We are willing to..."


    Yan Mo stopped him again. "Even if you like, you still need to pass some tests. Before that, you can only be an affiliate of the Jiu Yuan Tribe until you learn the tribe language and go through the test of the tribe, then you can become a full member of the tribe. Not to mention you, Yuan Ji Tribe, who had a population of nearly 2,000, and Jiu Feng, The God of the Mountain, did not immediately agree to let them join only a few people were selected."


    This is Yan Mo''s troubling issue, he must come up with a reasonable explanation to explain the current important situation as to why there are only 3 members of the Jiu Yuan tribe. He was not afraid of what he had to say but he can''t make all of them understand it because he finds that this way of talking directly to the brain can break through any language barrier and directly let the other person understand his meaning at the same time.


    The Old Tribe Priest doesn''t know Yuan Ji Tribe, and I don''t know how big the number is, but he knows that the Horde of 2,000 people is definitely much better than their little tribe.


    "But..." Yan Mo changed his tone and said gently: "Because you are already a recognized citizen of The Mountain God Jiu Feng, the test of acceptance does not need to be as harsh as the Yuan Ji Tribe of the mountain grassland."


    "Priest Da Ren, what is the test?" The Old Tribe Priest asked worriedly.


    Yan Mo solemnly said: "Loyalty and diligence. When you decide to go to Salt Lake to find us, The Jiu Yuan tribe''s Chief is also the blood of The God Of The Earth, Yuan Zhan will send someone to tell you what to do, as long as you do it like he said you can join the tribe. But you can rest assured that during your test, the Horde will also shelter you, give you red salt, protect you, help you get food, and even teach you more things to make the people live better."


    The Old Tribe Priest was grateful and wanted to ask something more.


    Yan Mo was not prepared to say more, he put down his hand and said to Yuan Zhan: "Let''s go."


    Yuan Zhan, although he did not know the idiom, he understood Yan Mo''s meaning.


    Yan Mo walked with confidence, First for the wounded, he left enough medicine, and taught The Old Tribe Priest and his Disciples how to change medicines and take care of the wounds. Second, he believed that The Awu Tribe can''t run out of his palm. In the past two days, he and Yuan Zhan have given enough shock to The Awu.


    The Awu Tribe Chief was even a step forward, and he told them that he wanted the whole Awu Tribe to join the Jiu Yuan tribe. They also know that joining the tribe will make their lives easier.


    But he still thinks that it is worthless to be sent to the door and not be taken seriously. In order to prevent The Awu Tribe from taking their protection and deserving for granted, he must first give The Awu Tribe an impression that it is not so easy to join the tribe, so that they will cherish what they have and conceptually their status is higher and separated from other tribes.


    This is not to say that he denies the importance of equality, but even in a modern society where everyone is equal in his original world, the status of officials and ordinary people is absolutely different, and the constitutional monarchy still existed.


    He will not exploit these primitive people, but he will never let others shake his position. He tried to do this to have a better life, not just to be a good person and educate the primitive people.


    Of course, he will have a different attitude towards different people. If you meet someone who is as strong or more powerful than Yuan Zhan, he will definitely choose another way to conquer and cage them.


    The Awu Tribe all looked as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and Jiu Feng who hovered in the sky.


    Yan Mo did not choose to be carried by Jiu Feng back for three reasons. First, he is reluctant to let Jiu Feng, whose wings are just healing to bear the weight of him, Yuan Zhan and the little monster Second, he felt that it was not very handsome to ride by holding on to Jiu Feng''s claws. Third, the air above is too cold, it is better to walk down here where its warmer.


    The Awu Tribe wanted to give the little monster''s body to Yan Mo in the name of food and they were rejected by Yan Mo. He only asked Jiu Feng to take it back for dissection. Jiu Feng seemed to be very interested in the little monster, but the dead prey is something that it does not want to eat, and barely promised to help Yan Mo take one back.


    In fact, Yan Mo really didn''t want The Awu Tribe to eat those little monsters, which looked too humanoid. But in the current situation that he can''t provide a lot of food, if he prevented The Awu Tribe from eating those monsters in the cold winter in the lack of food. What is the difference between them and sacrificing their lives?


    So he did not explain why he only did not eat the food provided by The Awu Tribe in these two days. Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo refused to eat the little monsters. He didn''t even eat it also he ran straight out and caught a few rabbits and prairie rats back to the barbecue for two.


    The behavior of the two was understood in the eyes of The Awu Tribe as another meaning. They think that Priest Da Ren and the warrior of God are saving food for them. Some had even suspected earlier that the two were here to grab food and occupy the land. People, now looking at the two men who left empty handed, those who speculated were also feeling very ashamed of their own eyes.


    Not to mention Yan Mo''s decision and discussion within The Awu Tribe was alive after they left.


    After going far, Yuan Zhan asked the tired and excited teenager: "Don''t you want those Flax?"


    "No in a hurry, lets wait for The Awu to join us, and those Flax naturally will belong to us."


    "What test do you want to give them?"


    "The house must be covered, the linen must be made, the fur must be made, the salt lake should be dug, the salt should be refined, and you need someone to go with you to work on the soil. So many things, every one is a test. Of course, the most important thing is to teach them to speak our words, I don''t want to be a translator for them."


    "Meal, clothes and translator?"


    Yan Mo did not explain, he felt annoyed if he had to explain every strange word so he said: "How to test those people, how to manage them, how to assign them, I believe that you are better at doing that than me, so the specific test of their affairs will be handed over to you and Yuan Meng, I am only responsible for providing technical support."


    Yuan Zhan understood, it after painfully scrutinizing the words. "I also hope that you will put your hand on my head now, and what you say is getting harder and harder to understand."


    "After going back, I will give you a detailed check up. In addition, I need to do some data comparison for you... You shoudn''t worry about what I mean, I let you do what I know you will do better." Yuan Zhan felt a phenomenon that he could not explain, and the big country Yan Mo had dreamed was going to be really painful.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly reached out and grabbed Yan Mo, Yan Mo turned his head.


    "You seem more afraid of me."


    "Me....afraid of you? What a load of crap!" Yan Mo sneer with disdain, "I used to just watch you beat me so patiently, do you think that I was afraid of you?"


    "I want to sleep with you."


    "...in the blue sky, what is going on in your mind?" Yan Mo couldn''t understand the brain circuit of this primitive person. He could suddenly get estrus when he was on the road.


    "I miss you." Yuan Zhan was honest. He had already endured for two days. After seeing that Yan Mo had paralyzed over so many monsters, he wanted to press him and sleep with him. After Yan Mo told The Awu Tribe about the tribe''s name "Jiu Yuan", this desire has become a strange obsession that made him feel itchy - his Priest Da Ren disdain him, but his heart is always thinking about him, hehe!


    Jiu Yuan is a combination of Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, he thinks so!


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo didn''t know what Yuan Zhan thought. If he knew that he would have shouted, he would first said the name Jiu Yuan. "Jiu" is indeed taken from Jiu Feng, but "Yuan" is definitely not taken from Yuan Zhan. But because both Yuan Zhan and Yuan Meng are from Yuan Tribe, Yan Mo himself was a Central Plains person in the original world, so he took the word "original".


    1]..... Yuan means Original


    "Look at the sky, brother, it''s going to snow! Hurry up, I beg you!" Yan Mo crashed.


    "There is still some time."


    "What?"


    Yuan Zhan touched his face and suddenly rushed to Yan Mo. Yan Mo, who was thrown upside down, said nothing , he first spread the powder and then used the golden needle.


    Yuan Zhan had two sneezes and suddenly couldn''t move.


    "I just want to try to sleep with you." The man was depressed and unwilling to say.


    Yan Mo climbed up and rubbed his feet on his face, and stepped on his crotch, swearing: "Now you know?"


    Well, I will know how to deal with you later, just you wait! The young man smiled, but he soon couldn''t laugh. His little slave, his Priest Da Ren, when he was sleeping with him his feet shoot very rhythmically...


    On that day, someone thought he had won, someone thought that he had insulted him, then it was the start.


    On that day, there was another kind of joy in the human body, which opened another door for the narrow perception of the past. The narrow thoughts that were restricted extended from then on, and the metamorphosis path that someone said to someone was gone.


    In this contest, who wins and who loose, maybe it will take decades to see the development of both of them to know what is going on, and no one can know this now.


    After Yuan Zhan was mercifully pulled out of his paralysis by his Priest Da Ren he was fed an antidote, the second snow in winter finally fell.


    The next day, The Awu Tribe couldn''t wait to appear in the left corner of the salt lake.


    Although Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to be responsible for specific management matters, how could he let go of the opportunity to buy people good will?


    He doesn''t think for himself, but also thinks about his son who is likely to come in the future. He can''t let Yuan Zhan be the master of the whole tribe. He has to leave a fundamental thought in the hearts of future tribal people. That is: The Chief can be replaced, but Priest Da Ren is their spiritual pillar and fundamental to the Tribe if they loose Yan Mo as the Priest, the Jiu Yuan Tribe will no longer be the Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    So he took over the two major principles of teaching language and technical guidance, and his first believer was The Awu child who had been saved by him and had strange fear and admiration for him.


    Yuan Zhan, according to the instructions of Priest Da Ren, he picked out eight teenagers from The Awu who were about eight to twelve years old and took them to the stone house, so that they could be directly taught by Yan Mo. These children will stay here until the end of the winter.


    To this end, Yan Mo comforted Jiu Feng and promised it. In the spring of the second year, all these people were driven away.


    Yuan Zhan himself travelled alone in the snowy day and continues to explore around.


    The Awu Tribe was also not idle. Meng wad responsible for training men over the age of 12 to become warriors, while men and most women who are not suitable for warrior training are going to harvest Flax and Flax seeds.


    Yan Mo wanted to get out the twine and linen quickly, but he doesn''t know what to do without the spindle and the textile machine. He can only draw the appearance of the spindle by the impression, tell them what the finished product looks like, and then let The Awu Tribe in the name of the test go to figure it out.


    In addition, he handed the task of tanning the skin to The Awu Tribe. Of course, in the name of imparting skills, he told The Awu Tribe what he knew about the fur tanning method. This tanning method requires white canvas and salt. Yes, the white canvas was not found, but it was not difficult to to find a substitute in The Awu Tribe, they used a kind of grass juice that they traditionally make on the animal skin.

 Chapter 60: The Awu Tribes Treasure

    Collecting broom grass on such a cold snowy day?


    Broom grass, broom grass, naturally made of broom for cleaning!


    Such old child they can''t hunt, but it is just right for them to clean the classroom and their dormitory.


    As a doctor, when teaching students, it is natural to teach them the importance of hygiene before they are qualified to go out in the field.


    Yan Mo took out the pick-axe and first showed how to dig out the dead broom grass from the roots. He didn''t take the seeds. The best time to take the seeds had passed, and he had collected some when he found the grass. Second, they don''t have anything to carry it. The third this kind of grass has a strong breeding ability. As long as it is not intentionally destroyed, they have a natural sowing ability that is enough for the grass to continue to grow a large piece in the spring of next year.


    "This vertical up broom grass is also known as broom grass one to two years its can be used as raw herbs, its tender and young leaves can be eaten as vegetables, the seeds are also called Kochia scoparia, can be used to treat pruritus and diuretic And the stomach cleaning, after the autumn, the grass grows and can be cut off and used as a broom. Generally speaking, this is a very useful weed."


    Yan Mo Ming knows that these children can''t understand, but he is still talked on and on about the broom grass. To describe, this is a process of reviewing for himself, and is also "opening ears" for those children.


    Learning language is easy only when you are eager to understand and understand it, will learn faster.


    Nine children gathered in a circle to see the Priest explanations. Just like Yan Mo thought, the children heard him talking, but when they found out they couldn''t understand, they were all anxious to with curiosity.


    "Sweep...go..." Big Eyes eye captured the two most pronounced pronunciations, and he was trying to imitate it.


    Yan Mo smiled at him and pointed to the broom grass and repeated it again: "Broom."


    Big Eyes eyes were happy and crazy, and other children are busy repeating, "Sweep... Go..."


    "It''s not going, it''s awkward." Yan Mo was always very patient with stupid students. If children want to learn, their mistake is not a problem. However, after repeating the correction several times, he found that this method of correction is very time-consuming and laborious. In the memory, the process of learning the language from youth to teenagerhood is a natural familiar process. There is no phonetic symbol and no font to help them learn.


    He does not intend to move his original language system of learning and apply it here, but it does not prevent him from referring to his original childhood experience to summarize the language learning system here. Since there are already many previous learning experiences that have been summed up by the predecessors, he does not need to use them all.


    But do I have to create a new language myself, isn''t it too laborious?


    So Yan Mo thought of using the original Chinese phonetic symbols to pronounce the language here. As for the character image, he never read the text here, and did not listen to Yuan Zhan talk about the text or alphabets, maybe the legendary Three Cities and the temple have records of the text used, but before he saw it, in order to facilitate his teaching, he decided to use hieroglyphics.


    Because hieroglyphs are similar in shape to real objects, it is easier to help in learning and accept. In order to make it easier for the primitive people here understand, he can''t copy the original native language. He must conform to the situation here and make comparisons with his original native language.


    A pictogram of the world.


    However, this project is quite large. It takes time to make a complete hieroglyph table. The most important thing is to teach common words and things the children have seen before.


    As for some words that have not appeared in this world, he can only copy them using the original native language.


    Yan Mo did not think that, because of his temporary intentions today, the world went on to develop a complete set of language systems, because it not only has pronunciation pronunciation, but also glyphics understanding, learning can be easy, but not only now even in later years The Jiu Yuan tribe used this system of language to educate the people and the surrounding civilizations. In the future, this set of languages ??soldify the strength and influence of the Jiu Yuan tribe. It became the most widely used language in the primitive world. It can be said that At that time, Jiu Yuan language was equivalent to the English language of the world he came from.


    At this time, Yan Mo, who only intended to make a language teaching plan to teach his children, he did not know anything about this far-reaching influence. He did not expect it to go so far away.


    While teaching the children, Yan Mo did not intend to let go of Meng Er and the warriors he brought.


    Since they are all doing physical training, isn''t it better to do something practical while training?


    Cut trees, make wood, make some simple furniture according to the graphics he drew, and, by the way, sneak in the woods and find something he needs, everything is not delayed.


    The tree can''t be cut, Yan Mo and Meng had to go into the woods in advance, and mark the trees that can be cut. As for the scum value that will be increased for this purpose, Yan Mo can only bite his teeth, and some people''s action affecting hus scum values ??is really inevitable.


    However, after the last visit to The Awu Tribe, he now does not have to worry about losing his surgical tools by adding a little scum.


    The Guide reduced the scum points by 2,000 points in one go because he helped The Awu to resist monster attacks. Treatment of 18 severely injured patients, reduced 1800 points. The three who he did not manage save, and because he tried to save people, for those three people death he was reduced scum value by 30 points. Other pieces of broken information, adding up to a total of 136 points.


    Now his scum value reduction point is at a total of 4952 points, although it is still far away from the terrible number of 100 million points, but it is enough to make Yan Mo happy.


    Sure enough, it is still the best way to save people''s scum! But where are there so many people in the world to save him from the uptick of scum value?


    Yan Mo didn''t have too much worry on it. He now expects a reward if the scum value is reduced by 5000 points.


    Not much gossip, and when Yan Mo saw the extra branches of wood, he naturally thought of making charcoal, but he never had experience in this area, he only heard a way to make charcoal.


    The method of making charcoal is to dig a pit on the ground, put flammable hay underneath, put the branches layer, and just cut wet wood, ignite the bottom layer of hay, beforehand, the last layer burns up seal the whole thing with soil, leaving a small hole in the middle to let the branches inside smolder. Pay attention to the observation on the way the smoke moves. He remembered they had to use sand and water to extinguish the fire after burning the wood into charcoal. Generally, it takes about four days for dry wood to smolder and seven days for wet wood.


    It is possible to burn charcoal through this method and it is also possible that nothing can be obtained, and the quality of the charcoal that is burned is also general.


    He taught Meng how to do the soil charcoal and let Meng take people to try it he didn''t care.


    Meng Er scratched his head. This is unclear. It is only a test for The Awu Tribe, but he thinks it is more like a test for him.


    How much deep is the pit need to be dug? Where can they dig? How much layer of the branches can they put? How can they put it on? If the wet wood has not burned yet, the bottom of the hay will burn out. What should I do? How small a hole does he have to leave above? How can they observe the smoldering situation? The most important thing is the burning.... But to what extent is it supposed to be burned?


    But when he asked Yan Mo, he saw the Priest but after seeing Da Ren''s unpredictable expression. He only said: This is a test for you. If I teach you anything, is it still a test? It''s no harm to you to start using your own mind and make these things.


    Meng didn''t want to use his brain. He was more interested in the various wooden furniture that Yan Mo had drawn. So he taught the method of burning charcoal to The Awu Tribe, he said to them that this is the test that Priest Da Ren gave them and for them to live better they have to figure it out then he did not care, he brought a group of people to train in the morning, toss furniture in the afternoon.


    The Awu Tribe Chief took the task over, just like the previous tanning and ramming twine. He and his people did not feel that this was a test, but Priest Da Ren was helping them to learn a good method of living in disguise.


    The Awu Tribe is grateful. When there is plenty of food, it''s okay to think about these three things. As time goes by, they gradually come up with some experience in the process of continuous failure.


    In addition to telling The Awu Tribe to do these three things, Yan Mo also proposed a long-term effective test, that is, looking for something, saying that if he finds something he describes, or something else with special effects, tell him so that he will also give special rewards.


    Yan Mo just casually mentioned it. He didn''t expect The Awu Tribe to go earnestly to find out what was particularly useful, but after ten days, he gave the children the first holiday and asked them to go back to the tribe''s residence to see the Tribe, by the way. On the second day of The Awu Tribe children holiday, The Unibrow Eyebrow child and Big Eyes with a few The Awu Tribe members, accompanied by a companion they came back holding a piece of condensed stone that appeared in the left corner of the salt lake.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child and Big Eyes ran to the stone house to find Yan Mo, other people can''t come here, only they can they saw the stone house, which makes these little hairs quite proud.


    The word is good, the people are calm, and the little ghost face like Big Eyes and The Bear-ish child are coming home. They really gotten a bunch of skills they learn and came to brag and show off. In their description, the stone house is just like the temple, Priest Da Ren, who teaches them knowledge and will make them eat delicious food that is Godly blessed! The place where they stayed is heaven!


    Of course, their Tribesmen did not know the words such as the temple and heaven at that time, and they could only use their poor imagination and vocabulary to describe themselves.


    The Awu child even used the excited tone accumulated in the rest of his life to wake up the world''s great changes and show off to his father and brothers and sisters what he got, which made the Tribe who had pushed The Awu child out as a sacrifice even feel started. They regretted that when someone was chosen for the sacrifice, they did not jump out and volunteered.


    And this is naturally one of the purposes intended by Yan Mo. He did good things, of course, that is only to make these primitive people know that they should be grateful for his kindness, but also envy and desire what the primitive children had experienced, and they will ask him to accept them. The children are students, and they are asked to teach them knowledge.


    Only when people formed competition will they make progress. Envy and jealousy are also important driving forces for development.


    Having said that, Yan Mo, who was dissecting the body of the little monster in the stone house, heard the knocking of the door and was very upset that he was disturbed.


    But he heard the respectful cry of the child outside the door, he could only to endure the anger, and changed the facial expression to the front to open the door.


    When the two children saw Yan Mo, they first gave him a salute. The manner of salute was the same as that of the warriors. They both put their fists in the right hand and smacked them on the left chest, but the children consciously lowered their small heads.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mo blocked the wooden door and didn''t let them see it.


    ��Priest Da Ren!" Big Eyes rushed to talk, but the child who had not studied for a few days, could not describe anything.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to touch his forehead with his hand.


    Big Eyes nearly fainted with excitement, and his description was incoherently. The next time he goes back, he must tell the whole people about this, The Priest Da Ren also touched his head! Ah!


    Yan Mo, who couldn''t tell what Big Eyes was talking about, had to put the other hand on the forehead of The Unibrow Eyebrow child''s head. The Unibrow Eyebrow child began to talk.


    This time, Yan Mo finally knew what happened.


    "You say, some of your people have found a strange mud in a muddy pond? The mud can stick to all the beasts stepping into the muddy mud when they are in the muddy pond, but once the mud is removed from the muddy pond it will turn into a stone after a day, right?"


    The two devils nodded.


    "Where is your Tribe now? Take me there." Yan Mo felt and excited instinct. This time, maybe he will find something quite awkward, but he was very calm on the face.


    The Awu Tribe saw Yan Mo appear and all crouched to the ground.


    Yan Mo didn''t stop them, but now is not the time to show his ease.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and Big Eyes immediately shouted in The Awu language: "Priest Da Ren says everyone get up."


    The Awu Tribe dared to stand up, the middle-aged man was holding a stone stepping forward he lifted the stone and said something in his mouth.


    Yan Mo listened carefully, and the other person was telling him that the stone was from the muddy pond. He had found the mud pond before, but after he saw the beast being stuck, and then slowly swallowed it because the Chief said that Priest Da Ren was looking for some special things, he remembered the mud pond, and ran over to see it. He originally planned to dig some mud to bring to Priest Da Ren. When he thought of coming back one day, the mud would become a stone, and he felt it was particularly magical.


    Because the Chief went out to hunt with the warrior and Meng, he told the Disciples of Priest in the end it was Big Eyes who couldn''t sit still and brought him, and The Unibrow Eyebrow child called several adults to also come along.


    Yan Mo took the stone, he couldn''t see it, but he could ask for a guide.


    Guide to the Second Biological Guide and the Third Geo-hydrological Guide, he has not used it until now, this time just to take the test.


    Yan Mo called The Guide, let it open to The 3rd Article, then put the right hand on the stone, when he just put his hand on the stone for two seconds, and suddenly there was a sentence in his head: Query Objects, minerals, its explanation belong to the scope of the Third Article Guide, a query for this mineral, a brief introduction will coat an addition of +2 point scum value, detailed description would cost an addition of +5 point scum value, if the two introductions you can choose one, please decide within five seconds, after the decision please say your choice, or show it with strong thoughts intention.


    This is not the first time The Guide has "spoken" in his mind. Since he had a fever and awakened his communication skills that day, he didn''t know if his brain developed the minimum standard that could meet the guidelines speaking in the brain. On the other hand, he did not look at his right hand, but he could directly see his daily scum addition and reduction in his mind.


    Yan Mo told The Guide in his mind with a strong will: the simplified.


    He first looked at the simplified version. If the introduction of the simplified version is enough, he will not move onto the detailed version for the time being. After all, he will add 5 points of scum value.


    When he showed this will, his brain quickly came up with brief information about the stone. It was really very simple, only one sentence.


    ����Limestone, the gelatinous state has strong viscosity, once its air-dried it will turn into solid stones, if its burned to ash by fire or pulverized by other methods, and added with water it will be returned to the muddy state.


    Thank you Pangu God! He was also worried about seeing a list of chemical names, such as how much calcium carbonate =CaCO3= contains Limestone and what it contains.


    Although this brief introduction is short-lived, the information told to him is enough for him to understand the characteristics and use of this mineral.


    When The Guide introduces these things, it is also biased and doesn''t tell him how to use it. Otherwise, only a bunch of chemical names and formulas were listed. Those who have not learned this knowledge, how would they know how to use this information?


    Yan Mo reached out to The Awu Tribe, and the middle-aged man immediately went forward with sincerity and gently touched the man forehead to his finger.


    "I need time to study what this kind of thing is for us. Once it is determined that it is really useful, I will reward you."


    "No, no reward, Priest Da Ren, I beg you..." The middle-aged man suddenly fluttered then spoke: "If this stone is useful, I will ask Priest Da Ren to accept my child as a Disciple and ask for Priest Da Ren to teach his with the others!"


    Yan Mo deliberately considered it for a while and nodded lightly.


    The middle-aged man was ecstatic and nearly wept, but he resisted his excitement because Priest Da Ren had not yet determined that the stone was really useful.


    And the people who accompanied him came together to look at him enviously.


    "I will go find a some other things again, I will go find it..."


    Yan Mo has left with the stones. The middle-aged man was still holding his fist and talking about his plan. He is not the only person who has this idea, even of he does not go look for it. Other tribesmen who are serious about things are now looking at this matter have decided to go back and look for it.


    After the middle-aged man, several Awu came to see the "treasure".


    Yan Mo received new things several times, although he found two good herbs, but he was already annoyed and simply spread the words, indicating that he would go to meet with The Awu Tribe in the future, because he was busy, he could only meet them once per monthly, and the specific date and time of the meeting, his Disciple is responsible for the notification.


    After the passage of this, Yan Mo finally got a little quietness, and also had time to study the plants and minerals he had just collected. Although his favorite study is anatomy, the body of the little monster has been dissected to him, he almost shredded the little monster. In other words, he didn''t have enough to play with, and he could only change to study other things.


    Jiu Feng felt very lonely. His little Two Legged Monster suddenly became busy. He was locked in the stone house with the little Two Legged Monster every day. He didn''t know what to do.


    It was not happy. He slapped his head hair while sleeping at night. As a result, he saw his little Two Legged Monster licking a cold blame and scraping off his remaining hair.


    "Hey-!" This no hair Two Legged is not happy, its no fun with these little monsters! But the little Two Legged Monster had a stomach to help it(Jiu Feng) in the evening, so comfortable. The Little Two Legged Monster also collected all the feathers it had dropped. Hey, why is it happy again?


    Ok, he will go to Little Two Legged Monster today and he grab a tortoise for him to eat on the way. He must have never eaten!


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan returned from the snow.


    And since he set off to this day, he has left twenty-one days ago

 Chapter 61: Yuan Zhans Gift = New Enemy?

    When Yuan Zhan came back, he went to the cave house on the hill and then went to the stone house. He needed to see his Priest, tell him what he saw on the way, and there was something special he wanted to tell him.


    Yuan Zhan, who didn''t get used to knocking on the door, wanted to push the wooden door directly but didn''t manage to push it away. Then he remembered that Yan Mo had come up with the thing called the bolt and lock and he had to knock on the wooden door.


    The wooden door opened and the heat came over. Yuan Zhan looked down and saw a small haired kid.


    The little hairy kids measured between the cold outside and the murderousness gaze that Yuan Zhan couldn''t hide. The children stepped back and turned to look at the Priest who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Yan Mo got up and walked to Yuan Zhan. "You have come back."


    It was a normal greeting, but Yuan Zhan, who had been running outside for a long time in the cold, that greeting was as comfortable as a bowl of hot soup.


    1].....Ahh cute


    "Come with me to the mountains." He saw that Yuan Zhan had something that he wanted to say to him. He also wanted to ask him what he saw on the 21st day journey but it was not an appropriate place to talk.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the stone house at random, and he always felt that the stone house seemed to change a lot.


    This time, he found that the change was really big. First of all, it had become very clean. Second, there are many more things added.


    There are so many more things than before and it still felt more neat than when he and Meng used to live in it.


    The most eye-catching part of the entire stone house is not the children, but an extra piece of woodwork like a shelf thing. There was a wooden bowl on the wooden frame, and two short wooden sticks were placed next to each wooden bowl. In addition, there were some small pieces of tools.


    Following Yuan Zhan''s confused eyes, Yan Mo glanced and explained: "Oh, that''s Meng Er work The first wooden frame he had just made according to my paintings, it''s rough, but it''s still solid. This room us too small, too many things are cluttered and with this shelf, I can let those children put their things on the shelf, the cover is stacked on the wall, spread out at night, and roll up during the day, so the room can look ample And neat."


    Yuan Zhan looked at the sand box in front of every child again?


    Yan Mo laughed. "That is the sandbox used to learn writing and arithmetic. I asked Meng Er to make it for me."


    Then he turned his head and said to all the children sitting on the floor in the house: "I won''t come over again today. When I come tomorrow, I want each of you to practice the knowledge you teach today."


    After that, Yan Mo patted on the ground he had just sat on, and there was also a wooden sand table with the simplest writing on the branches. Addition within ten digits level. In front of the sand table, there are some fine little book made of branches and seeds for demonstration.


    The children couldn''t understand the words of Priest Da Ren, but they could understand his meaning. Everyone nodded and said: "Yes, Priest Da Ren."


    These five(4) words, these children learn best.


    The two of them stepped on the snow and walked toward the little mountain cave.


    On the hill there is a cave house dug by Yuan Zhan, which is fitted with a wooden door and a fire pit inside. It is also very warm.


    Yuan Zhan still wanted to take back the sand tray uses by Yan Mo into the stone house. He felt that there is something that he would need to dra to elaborate his descriptions clearer, but when he walked into the cave house, he found a bigger sandbox in the corner.


    "I sometimes come over and teach something to Meng Er. It is more convenient."


    Just right! Yuan Zhan walked to the fire pit and burned the smoldering embers with hay, and then placed the firewood. He had not eaten hot food or hot water for a long time. If he hasn''t the ability to control the soil, he would not dare to run around in the snow for 21 days.


    When Yuan Zhan was looking at the stone house before Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo was also looking at him.


    He hasn''t seen him for half a month. The young looked thin, and the skin on his face and body was blown by the snow and his lips were cracked. He can see some small wounds that are healing, but the overall spirit is down but he is not bad.


    Yuan Zhan clicked on the fire, and went to the depths of the cave house. He took out the things that had been hidden in the past, and took the thing to the young boy, and casually showed them to him.


    Yan Mo was preparing to take the stone pot out to get some snow, and as a result, he was nearly blindfolded.


    Yan Mo quickly put down the stone pot to catch something on his face.


    The thing that touched him was soft, and the feeling and weight on the head are like some kind of high quality fur.


    When he took the things in his Yan Mo squinted.


    Yuan Zhan was not too proud to say: "How? It''s a good thing, I wanted to grab it for you as soon as I saw it."


    " Right ... Where did you get it from?" Yan Mo''s voice was a little trembling. The thing in his hand is definitely the most civilized things he saw after he came here. This feeling, this style, this stitching, is obviously a long-sleeved fur coat that should never appear in the primitive society.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Mo stared at the fur coat in his hand. "I know that God won''t make it easy on me but I just started and he gave me such a powerful enemy..."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him, what is wrong with this kid? He also said things thats Yuan Zhan himself could not understand....maybe its the language of the ancestors.


    "Are we still to return back this dress now?" Someone looked stunned.


    ��Returning? Why?" Yuan Zhan looked at the boy with a silly expression and ordered: ��You sleep at night, can I take this always and sleep with it for a few days?"


    Yan Mo looked at the coat back and the impulse on the face, he took off the dry hard fur coat on the body, and put on this soft and soft fur coat.


    This coat was fitted on the upper body, and Yan Mo almost screamed, its so comfortable! It is warm and light, but also close to the comfort, this is the clothes that people wear!


    Yuan Zhan stared at the boy in the coat. His throat was not noticeably moving. He suddenly found that the boy seemed to look beautiful. The face looked like it was a bit more meaty than before. Just now the other person took off the animal skin, he saw it very clearly, the boy''s butt was obviously fuller than before.


    Hey -! I really want to take off the fur that he just put on the body!


    Yan Mo showing off was shaking against the man who looked at his eyes and drooling. "Where did you get this coat? You will tell me the time, place, passing features, and who you have met!"


    Yuan Zhan swallowed a alive and said ," I''m hungry. "


    Just then Yan Mo who had gotten the fine coat decided to back off a little bit. As for the robbed object, anyway, they have already robbed, and if Yuan Zhan can run back here and look like nothing happened, and the situation will not be too critical.


    Yan Mo picked up the stone pot on the ground and went out to dig a pot of snow back and put it on the fire pit. But this time he not only boiled water, but also cut some bacon hanging on the wall and cut it with a scalpel. He then took a piece and some herbs and fruits from the herbal bag and put them in a stone pot.


    "What is that in your hand?" Yuan Zhan, who was sitting on the side of the fire and rubbing his hands and feet, his eye sight was attracted by the scalpel.


    Yan Mo glanced at his dirty hands rubbing foot, but still handed him the knife, "This is one gifts of the ancestors which the God had given me its much sharper than the general knife, you be ......"


    He did not finish what he wanted to say and Yuan Zhan, who tried the blade quickly, had already scratched his finger with a scalpel.


    Yuan Zhan indifferently put the bleeding finger on his mouth and licked his eyes, and his eyes stared at the scalpel to reveal the obvious desire to possess.


    "Good things." Yuan Zhan praised, "Can you give it me?"


    "No. I will need this." Yan Mo reached out.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me sleep with you so I exchange that fur for your knife."


    "Gifts from God can not be exchanged!"


    Yuan Zhan grinned, this little slave was raised in arrogance, giving meat to the house to give fur. Don''t want to sleep with me, Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but reach out and pat his face.


    Yan Mo yelled at him "Your hand that touched the ankle also dared to touch my face! The knife in your hand!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know why he couldn''t touch his face after touching his ankle, but he still put the scalpel he was given back and said: "This doesn''t look like stone knife."


    "I don''t know what the material is." Anyway, he knows it looks like metal. Yan Mo, who just received the gift, is still in a good mood. The anger has not been maintained for a long time. He took the scalpel and put it on the snow, and baked it on the fire.


    Yuan Zhan said casually: "It looks like a bone knife."


    "Bone?" Yan Mo remembered something in his head, but it flashed too fast, he didn''t catch it.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the stone pot and sniffed the nose. "What are you cooking? Smells good."


    Yan Mo picked up a long wooden spoon, put it in a stone pot and stirred it while stirring he said: "I have added some herbs to make a broth, its chilly, but unfortunately not sheep, otherwise the effect will be better."


    ��Sheep?" When it came to the sheep, Yuan Zhan suddenly became strangely excited. ��I was going to tell you that I found a wild goat group on the way to the north, with a total of no less than three or five hundred."


    ��Really? Is it far away?" Yan Mo was also excited.


    ��Far." Yuan Zhan succeeded in cooling Yan Mo. ��About eight or nine days of walking on a rocky mountain near the forest in the northwest."


    How far is a day away, Yan Mo had no quantitative measurement, he could only guess from Yuan Zhan''s mouth, it is based on the distance each warrior can walk in a day.


    The ordinary people of the original world can walk 20-40 kilometers in ten hours according to the calculation. People with good physical strength can walk 50-60 kilometers and day and someone like Yuan Zhan when he said that a daytime journey can be temporarily be made. It is about 50 kilometers.


    If you calculate according to such a value, Yuan Zhan''s mouth said eight to nine days away, which is about approximate 450 kilometers.


    "Do you walk slower than usual when it snows?"


    "Of course." Yuan Zhan''s hungry stomach can''t stand the scent coming from the broth, and Yan Mo has to use a wooden spoon and stir vigorously in the pot, Yuan Zhan can''t wait for it to hurry. boil.


    "How much slower?"


    "Half."


    That is about 220-250 kilometers to the sheep''s. Still too far away, maybe he can try to let Meng Er lead The Awu Tribe to make a sled?


    But this is not an anxious thing, anyway, they are not lacking food now.


    ��Have you found the tribal place you want?"


    Is there a higher civilization living there? Then how could they not find such a big Salt Lake? He does not think that a Jiu Feng can fend off a warriors of a whole high-ranking tribe.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, he couldn''t help but want to pick up a broth with a wooden spoon, and Yan Mo''s eyes quickly hit his hand.


    "The herbs are put in, they must be boiled. Be honest!"


    Yuan Zhan patted the boy for a while, touching his nose and looked at the broth.


    Yan Mo put away the gold needle and continued to ask: "Is there other tribes in the vicinity?"


    "I didn''t see it. I walked around for ten days before I went there. I went to the lake and saw that the other large groups animals but I did not see other tribes. But even when I expected ferocious beasts, I didn''t find any ferocious beasts. Maybe they hid and slept in winter."


    Ten days, that is, about 250-300 kilometers. However, if you didn''t see other tribes, then where is this fur coat grabbed?


    Hr heard that there are no powerful enemies nearby. Yan Mo had a little peace of mind and hastened to ask the most basic livelihood questions: "What can be found over there?"


    "I didn''t want to look around much but there is a large area at least one Yuan Tribe can easily fit in with enough space. Except for the goats. I also saw giant cows, wild horses, long-headed beasts, and many beasts such as scorpions, rabbits, foxes, and wolves."


    "It seems that we have a place where there are more beasts than people."


    Yuan Zhan strangely yelled at him. "The beasts are always more than people."


    "Yeah." Yan Mo sneered, he just took it for granted that the world is full of humans, and it is strange to hear that such a large area there is no one.


    "I plan to move in the winter." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    ��Hey? Winter? Why?" Yan Mo was shocked.


    "The road to get there is dangerous, but as long as you avoid the hunting grounds of wolf beasts and long-headed beasts, there is not much problem. I have already discovered the road pathways as long as the people follow me." The broth has not been cooked yet so Yuan Zhan simply got up and dragged the sand box and drew a very simple road map on it.


    "As for why I have to go through the winter, I suspect there is a very powerful ferocious beast. If we don''t rush to the ground while in the winter when the beasts are hibernating we will probably go and encounter ferocious beasts along all the way next spring and the expected damage is too big."


    Yan Mo calculated, ��But there is nothing there, we have so many children, now it''s..."


    ��Not everyone." Yuan Zhan apparently thought about it on the road, ��I first will take some people there, and build the house over there. The stone mountain life can be sustained by the wild goats since they are not far from the place where I was looking. I have the ability to control the soil and the stone. It is not difficult to collect the rocks and make the house. I tried, this time, I didn''t have to grind the stone into a convex-concave structure, I can just use the mud paste."


    When it came to the mud, Yan Mo remembered the limestone pulp. ��When you were not there, we found a much better soil adhesive than mud "


    Yan Mo first explain what an adhesive is and then said:" I tried to put the stone with fire ash, or hit it with a stone hammer crushes it, mixing with water, it can be turned into mud again. Considering that the original mud is very sticky, I tried to blend some sand into it and found that as long as I pay attention to the amount of water, let them dry, and mix a lot of sand. The mud still has some adhesion. The mud mixed with sand will still condense into a rock and it will be very strong."


    "What kind of mud?" Yuan Zhan was considering, If there is more, he can you use this mud to build a house directly isn''t that best?


    "I went to see the muddy pond, not big. The place is only about a thousand square meters. The depth is different. I used a two-meter-long wooden stick on the side of the pond. They didn''t insert to the end. How deep is the middle? I don''t know, but I don''t recommend using it to build a house directly. It''s too wasteful. It''s good to use it as an earth-rock adhesive. I have calculated that as long as it is made into powder its easy to carry. With sand and water, you can make a bonding mortar that covers two or three stone houses."


    "Well, I will take a few stones to see." Yuan Zhan has the power to control the soil. The mud stone can even be burned without fire. Yuan Zhan didn''t care at all, and didn''t expect the Limestone pulp to bring him a surprise.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s appearance on the sand table in the future of the tribal residence. He even mentioned the concept of the city that he painted last time. The kid planned to use stone to make a stone wall to surround the surrounding area before building the houses


    However, because of the limited knowledge, Yuan Zhan''s living place is full of the rustic feeling of the original village.


    Although Yan Mo doesn''t understand architecture and urban planning, he has never seen pigs walking and eating pork. He lived in a modern society with vast amounts of information every day. He naturally does not see such a small village-style, easily smashed small residence.


    Of course, he is not likely to talk to Yuan Zhan about the concept of sewer laying, functional area division, and water source introduction.


    "The idea of ??blocking the beast with a stone wall is very good, but the scope of your stone wall is too wide, and only one stone wall is weak. I suggest that you can make a small one first, as long as we can protect ourselves in less than one hundred. People can live in a small place, so that we can make the stone walls and houses more secure. Have you ever thought that if the stone wall can leave people trapped, we will condescend to deal with the beasts..."


    Yan Mo began to teach Yuan Zhan again and gave him a new mind with a picture and a verbal description.


    Yuan Zhan listened very seriously, but when the broth in the stone pot scent spread again, his attention was taken away.


    Yuan Zhan ignored the hot mouth and took the wooden spoon directly to the stone pot. He ate and his head had a fine sheet of sweat. He had a big pot of broth. In less than a moment, he ate everything, and not even the soup was left.


    ��Nothing." Yuan Zhan scraped the bottom of the pot with a wooden spoon and swallowed it down into the mouth.


    Yan Mo checked his pulse, "You can not eat this its not eat enough, remember that other things are not allowed to be eat within two hours after eating soup."


    "At night you can cook me something, I will go hunting."


    Of course, the tone he turned a blind eye to, Yan Mo said: "You come to the stone house to eat at night, I have taught the children how to make broth, I also eat with them during this time." Yan Mo is not interested in becoming other people''s Chef, "Right, where did you grab this coat?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to eat with a group of children, but he also licked the taste of the broth so he could only reluctantly agree, "Oh, you said this Fur, I took it from a person."


    "Man? Who?" Yan Mo frowned.


    . "Woman, red hair, white skin big ass milk round." Yuan Zhan was leaving he licked the wooden spoon, casually said:. "I carried her back"


    "What she''s here?"


    Author Have something to say: Little Theater:


    Yuan Zhan: I am back!


    Yan Mo: Come back with a local product and bring it.


    Yuan Zhan: This is for you!


    Yan Mo: ...What is this?


    Yuan Zhan: A woman.


    Yan Mo: Where have you been, how can the souvenir be an actually a woman?


    Yuan Zhan: A Wife?...... In the future, our tribes will no longer have to use it! I have already thought about it, The Princess belongs to me, and the Queen and I are here already

 Chapter 62: Woman, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng

    The woman was left by the Yuan Zhan in The Awu residence.


    Yan Mo took the foot back, and Yuan Zhan was still awake. He was not completely fascinated by the color. Although Yuan Zhan brought the person back, he did not bring her back here.


    He didn''t know where the woman came from. Maybe he came from other worlds like him. Maybe where she came from was a big tribe where the degree of craft civilization has developed to a certain stage. No matter what, if it is not necessary, he does not want to contact her for the time being.


    Thrown her in The Awu Tribe and see how the person reacted living with The Awu.


    "What was she like when you met her?" Yan Mo sat back and asked, he did not care whether the fur coat on his body would get dirty on the floor.


    "She had fainted and fell on the big lake. From the fur on her I thought that she was a ferocious beast. When I look closer at her it was then I know that it was a woman."


    "What else does she have in addition to this fur coat?"


    Yuan Zhan thought and he didn''t want to be hide it: "A linen dress like you said, with a large transparent stone on the neck, a red stone on the forehead, and the red small stones on the ears. It''s ridiculous, I originally wanted to get it for you, but when I touched the transparent stone on her body, she suddenly had a force that bounced my hand and I couldn''t touch her, then I couldn''t touch it. There was something invisible that was preventing me from touching her."


    Yan Mo frowned. "Like a certain ability?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded and saw the fierce light. "I wanted to give the woman to Meng as a slave." But the woman awakened the power of God, the fur she wore was was better than ours, and the stones and linen...is definitely from a big tribe, maybe even from the Three Cities, if she was a scourge, I wanted to kill Her, but according to you I can''t kill, I only had to first come back. "


    Unable to control and understand either something comes from the gods, or they should just kill, really it is in line with the original human nature.


    ��Is there something like shoes that I have shown for you on her feet?" Yan Mo found Yuan Zhan missing this.


    Yuan Zhan had a strange look on her face. "She doesn''t need shoes."


    "Hmm?"


    "She has a big foot, a separate toe, a thick skin, and a blue color on the feet, like the claws of a beast."


    When Yan Mo listened to his description, he subconsciously thought of the feet of the human beings. "Does it have hairs?"


    Yuan Zhan tried to recall, "I didn''t look at it carefully, there shouldn''t be no more than ours."


    Yan Mo took a shot of his own head. What didn''t you look then


    Although he was full of curiosity about the woman, the busy Yan Mo was not going to see her for the time being.


    Yan Mo was not afraid of her running, because the savage and ferocious Yuan Zhan can bring people to The Awu Tribe but because they can''t take the woman here before Yan Mo input. So the big Earth warrior used the ability of soil control to make a deep pit and throw her in there, and left The Awu Tribe man responsible for guarding the woman.


    Yan Mo thought about the woman silently. If the woman honestly let Yuan Zhan take all the things down and bring them back to them, maybe Yuan Zhan would throw her as an ordinary woman from the big tribe directly to Meng Er as a slave, but women also have self protection even when she was unconscious. The invisible defense ability provoked Yuan Zhan to directly raise her status from slaves to enemy who need constant vigilance.


    Yuan Zhan, because she didn''t trust the woman, he went to The Awu Tribe the next day. Meng Er heard that she brought back a woman, and she also followed him..


    On the evening of the same day, Yan Mo heard that the woman woke up, and her mouth spoke their language.


    The woman was very good at judging the situation. After she woke up, she didn''t cry and didn''t make a fuss. The Awu Tribe, who looked at her and looked around her, couldn''t understand what she said, and she waited until Yuan Zhan and Meng came.


    ��She said she came from a tribe called Duo er Fei, because they had a war with another powerful tribe. She and some of the tribe members escaped, but on the way they met a spinning wind, she and her people were all blown away, and she was brought here by the wind that was spinning." Yuan Zhan told his Priest Da Ren after returning.


    "What plans does she have now?" Yan Mo asked.


    "She said that as long as we are willing to let her out, she will marry the tribe''s Chief, and will pass on some of the skills that God has taught her tribe to this tribe, so that we can live better." Yuan Zhan said, and immediately asked him: ��What is marriage?"


    ��That means she wanted to be your wife, just like the relationship between Da He and He Tu, but it also requires a marriage ceremony to officially clarify her status." This is a smart woman, Yan Mo heart twitched. It is also a more self-satisfied woman.


    "She wanted to be my wife?" Yuan Zhan sneered. "I don''t like her feet, give he to Meng Er."


    Do you like her but if you don''t like her and throw her at Meng Er? Yan Mo was too lazy to despise this person, he was knocking his knees with his fingers, and said: "You can''t give her to Meng Er, nor to The Awu Tribe Chief."


    "What do you want to do with her?" Yuan Zhan suddenly felt uncomfortable. "The woman''s foot is very ugly, the hair on the leg is longer than yours, her body has a strange smell, the length of her body is higher than you, her butt is bigger than yours, but even you are still very short, you must not meet her."


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. ��I didn''t say I wanted her!" And where is my shortness coming into thus whole thing? I am only fourteen years old, aren''t I still in development?


    "Oh, on that line, I will send you there in the future." When he heard that the boy had no intention of wanting the woman, Yuan Zhan immediately felt a good mood and generously made that promise.


    "You don''t want it, I don''t want it, why can''t you give her to Meng Er?" A woman. He has determined that the woman has no other ability to attack except the invisible ability to protect herself.


    "Do you want a female Priest next to Meng Er or The Awu Tribe Chief?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even think of this problem because of his contempt for women. Now, when Yan Mo mentioned it, he immediately returned to the calmness and immediately looked at the face change, he got up and said: "I am going to kill her."


    "Wait!" Although it is important to prevent problems before, but with the supervision of The Guide, he must not be around anyone when they''re killing or planning to kill someone because the Guide will punish him.


    "The woman is still useful. Let''s see what she will do. How do we go about to squeeze out her skills? I don''t need to teach you? In short, don''t kill people."


    At this point, Yan Mo took the woman in for the time being. He felt like he''d lost his mind, and no matter how Yuan Zhan was frustrated by the woman he wanted to squeezed out all her residual value.


    Yuan Zhan only told him the next day that he got the woman out of The Awu Tribe, but he did not know what to do with her.


    Everyone has something to do, The Awu Tribe made a spindle according to his paintings, and after a few days of hard work, he found a flaw and they successfully spun out a fairly even and strong twine.


    For this, The Awu grand celebration was celebrated. The next day, The Old Tribe Priest took the man, holding the twine and the spindle to the left corner of the salt lake to see Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo affirmed their efforts and rewarded them with a pack of about three pounds of pink coarse salt. This is a simple salt, even the refined salt here is a lot cheaper in taste from the modern salt, but the taste is similar to the modern salt used for pickles and grills, and even more umami.


    The Awu Tribe man was ecstatic, and he took the coarse salt back and went on to study how to turn the twine into a hemp rope and turn it into a cloth.


    Yan Mo won''t sew, he can only make a test and a stick figure, use the weeds to make a small demonstration in front of The Awu Tribe, and then handing the unfinished mat to The Awu Tribe. The principle of cloth textile is the same as this.


    The Awu Tribe were rewarded with the straw mat and coarse salt.


    Because of the cold weather, many of The Awu Tribe who followed Meng''s training and hunting were frostbitten.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo began to concort the frostbite cream.


    There are not many medicinal herbs that he can use that are available. Fortunately, he knows a lot of recipes, and one of them only needs to use hen oil and beeswax.


    Without a domestic hen, he asked Meng Er to get him a pheasant, and the beeswax was borrowed The Cannibal Bees.


    When he saw Meng, he was a bit skeptical that Meng might have had a relationship with the woman, because Meng had seen the woman twice, and the boy looked a bit lameness and laziness after finishing whatever he was doing with the woman. However, Meng and Yuan Zhan did not mention the woman to him, and he did not ask much.


    Beeswax, commonly known as the material that the worker bee secretes to build a house, is generally used to hold honey, and The Cannibal Bees is the same.


    Hen oil and beeswax can be placed in a stone pot in the ratio of 2.3:1, first heat it on the fire, remove the dregs, then squeeze the beeswax, and then the beeswax can be put the stone pot from the fire. Then take out the oil that melts and mix the hen oil and the beeswax together, pour it on the leaves or other dressings, and then cool it, then stick it to the affected area, or apply it directly. Change the dressing once a day, three or five times. .


    Yan Mo made this frostbite cream and went to find Yuan Zhan.


    "Take your prescription," he said.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the ointment in the small bone pot and wanted to take a look.


    Yan Mo patted his hand and licked his ear and face to the frostbite.


    Yuan Zhan was a bit worried. He wanted to catch the boy''s hand but his hand was smacked by the teenager. "Don''t touch it!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the head that only grew a little bit of hair, and squatted a little to facilitate the smear.


    ��If you don''t feel right, wash it off quickly." Yan Mo wasn''t sure if the two materials would not cause allergic but he was looking for a similar alternative to the frostbite and there is no expected effect.


    Yuan Zhan watched the boy and he was not talking.


    Yan Mo didn''t pay attention to his eyes. He left after applying the medicine.


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan spent two days and felt good about himself. When Yan Mo saw that it was really effective, he took the frostbite cream and went to find Meng Er.


    The Awu Tribe saw Priest Da Ren personally to give them medicine, and he told them some simple anti-freeze methods, everyone was excited and grateful.


    Yan Mo saw the two Wu''s Tribe men, who didn''t know whether to go train or hunt because of the frostbite, and they were treated by the cream. Afterwards, Yan Mo left the frostbite cream in the small pot to them.


    The Awu Tribe man looked at Priest Da Ren, who was walking off far away, subconsciously put his right hand fist on the left chest and watched him leave.


    Yuan Zhan, who felt that the little slave had softened him a little, wanted to find Yan Mo to sleep with him at night, but Yan Mo ignored him and enjoyed Jiu Feng''s special trip and bird nest like every night.


    Speaking of Jiu Feng, Yan Mo found a strange thing.


    Jiu Feng got a lot of gravel and branches and put them on the cave hole on the cliff. He stuffed it along the left wall and looked at the posture and Yan Mo felt like Jiu Feng wanted to seal the hole.


    Yan Mo also discovered that Jiu Feng also used the kind of colloidal mud for nesting. Jiu Feng was very clever. He stirred the mud with a thick branch and put it outside the mud pond and waited for it to dry. Every time he would then carry the dry mud to the nest and after he settled it down on his nest he would spit out the wind blade and smashes the dry mud down. Then blows the muddy soil to the gravel and branches and it would get stuck.


    Looking at the laborious Jiu Feng doing the bird''s nest for himself in such a laborious way, and now he wanted to close the door for what? Himself?


    Yan Mo wanted to ask Jiu Feng what he was doing, but Jiu Feng didn''t answer him clearly this time. He only showed an anxious mood and seemed to be eager to do something.


    Yan Mo can only temporarily put down this question, just wait for time to tell him the answer.


    Ten days, twenty days... The time passed, and since then second heavy snow came, God has often sown heavy snow, causing the snow to become thicker and thicker, and people are having some difficult to travel.


    Meng even tossed out the planks that could slide on the snow. Although the flat planks were a hundred thousand miles away from being called sled, the larger planks were attached to the feet and two wooden sticks were used to support the person walking and it is indeed a lot better than before because people could walk with ease.


    The main thing is that they made a big wooden board that can slide things on the snow. Yuan Zhan and The Awu 30-year-old man dragged the material with mudstone and red salt. The planks went to his scheduled future tribal residence in the deep winter.


    Originally, Yan Mo did not intend to go along with Yuan Zhan to start making the wasteland. He waited to enjoy the success.


    But one thing that happened temporarily, he had to change the original plan.


    Jiu Feng, who was busy closing the door, suddenly went mad and started attacking Meng Er and The Awu Tribe, who went to the woods. It even spit out a few wind blades for the children living in the stone house to scare them.


    Yan Mo was anxious and comforted Jiu Feng at night.


    One person and one bird communicated for a long time, and Yan Mo faintly inferred Jiu Feng''s message of long sleep(hibernation) from Jiu Feng''s anxious and restless thoughts.


    "You also need to hibernate?" Yan Mo stroked Jiu Feng''s head.


    "Hey, to grow up, I need sleep." Jiu Feng arched his neck to Yan Mo.


    "You mean you will grow up?" Yan Mo, this is already so big, how old are you?


    "I''m small, not far away. Growing up, flying far, sea, Tribe."


    Yan Mo grabbed an important vocabulary from Jiu Feng''s thoughts, "Sea? Are you talking about the sea? Do you know the sea?"


    "Hey? The sea, grow up, fly over, see the birds."


    Yan Mo guessed that Jiu Feng probably hadn''t seen the sea. What it knew was that its bird memory told it, that he must go to the sea. One behavior is an instinct hidden in its genes, just as some fish will go back to the ocean when they grow up.


    "How long do you have to sleep? How can you grow up suddenly?"


    Jiu Feng grinds his claws and grabs the bird''s nest. "Sleeping, blood, sweet water, eating, wanting to sleep."


    Sweet water? Yan Mo thought of the golden bee milk produced by The Cannibal Bees. The Cannibal Bees didn''t eat and drink in the woods. When the food was sufficient, not only they secreted enough bee milk to raise the Queen Bee, but also a lot more. The Cannibal Bees led him to their bee colony and wanted to dedicate the bee milk to him.


    The bee colony told Yan Mo that they prefer meat, and that bee milk is basically only used to feed young bees and Queen Bees.


    After confirming that the bee colony did not need so much bee milk, Yan Mo took some. In addition to his own consumption, he also fed Jiu Feng a lot of it.


    As for the blood, that should be his blood.


    His blood, plus those well-nourished bee milk, has played a catalytic role for Jiu Feng? Or Jiu Feng has grown up almost the same, has he reached the stage where he needs growing again?


    "You suddenly want to sleep and grow up, will you be in danger?" Yan Mo was really worried about Jiu Feng. He has a brotherly feeling to Jiu Feng, who is similar to a young boy who has a done a good job.


    Jiu Feng''s voice groaned in his throat. ��No. Go to sleep!"


    ��How long do you want to sleep?"


    Jiu Feng couldn''t describe it, he only repeated saying that he was going to sleep, and said he wanted to expel all Two Legged Monsters near the nest.


    Yan Mo glanced at the "door" that had been blocked only leaving a small hole. Through communication, he learned that Jiu Feng would stay in the lair and completely seal the hole. During this period, it would not eat or drink, and the hole was sealed. After that, he will go straight to sleep.


    It didn''t even want Yan Mo to stay. This made Yan Mo relieved, and he was worried that Jiu Feng would say he wanted Yan Mo to stay with him.


    "Hey, sleep, grow up, drive away!"


    "Well, I will take those people away and never let them disturb you. Don''t rush to drive me today, tomorrow you will come out again. I will give you more bee milk and fruit. You will bring it to the lair. When you close the door, remember to eat it. Only when you are full can you sleep better, right?"


    Jiu Feng was still anxious, but still felt the goodwill that Yan Mo released, he bowed its beak to the small Two Legged Monster, and when he grew up, he will defiantly go to look for him and thought that he would take him to the sea to find other birds.

 Chapter 63: Arriving at the future tribal territory

    There was a little snow falling in the sky, and the line of sight was quite clear. The accumulated snow layer was about half a meter high, and no one would be willing to travel long distances on such deep snow.


    However, there was a team of more than 30 people in the wilderness.


    There were four more people in the land reclamation team that had been scheduled for 31 people, plus The Priest Yan Mo and his three Disciples.


    The team walked in the diamond pattern with a huge wooden board in the middle. Everyone was walking on their feet, but there were two more planks on the feet and two more sticks in their hands.


    Yan Mo didn''t know how Yuan Zhan found the right path in the snowy days where the terrain could not be seen clearly, but it was also true that they did not encounter the large-scale herd in ten days.


    He doesn''t know if it will work, but Yan Mo still made some veterinary drugs with some of the herbs on his hand.


    There are two types of veterinary drugs. The first one is to use the fur, feces or other secretions of ferocious beasts to make other beasts afraid and not to approach them. The second is also to use the animal''s sensitive sense of smell, but to add some herbs that are strong and pungent to the beasts hyper smell nose


    Yan Mo did both, and he gave one of each of drugs to the people walking, and as for ferocious beast scent to wars off other beasts he chose Jiu Feng''s stool.


    In fact, Yan Mo took Jiu Feng to stay in the stone house and collect his faeces. After Jiu Feng entered sleep, there is no other biological invasion at the door, and there is no way to detect it.


    But Yan Mo didn''t want to deceive Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng treated him with sincerity. He doesn''t say the same sincerity, and he doesn''t want to be a fool. He was a scum, but he is creditworthy. Since he promises that Jiu Feng will leave immediately, he will leave immediately and take the people in the new formed Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    Since he can understand the "language" Jiu Feng and the group bees spoke, he discovered that this kind of brain that Jiu Feng has is not as developed as humans'' ferocious birds and insects, and has its own wisdom and ways of distinguishing things.


    He can stay, but can he guarantee that he will leave in time before Jiu Feng wakes up?


    If he secretly stayed, Jiu Feng, who was waking up, suddenly bumped into him. If he was Jiu Feng, he would be very angry.


    The host said that the guests should leave his homes, but the guests not only did not leave, but also eat and drink at the same home, made a mess at home, and even if the feelings of the host and the guests are in good terms, won''t they be angry when they wake up. ?


    He didn''t want to test the depth of a bird''s affection for him, and he didn''t want to kill Jiu Feng to occupy its territory, so he could only leave.


    However, he did not leave in such a sneak peek, but with Jiu Feng, once again he had to use the banner.


    He told The Awu Tribe that The Mountain God Jiu Feng wanted to test the new members of the tribe and asked the tribe to establish a magnificent new city in the place it designated, instead of living under its protection. As a Priest, he is not willing to let the people suffer, so that he the Priest and The soil controlling warrior of The God of Earth will go with them to establish a new city.


    The Awu Tribe Priest had long since disappeared after Jiu Feng had been around for a while and he was worried about whether he would be abandoned by God. This time he saw Jiu Feng attacking them. He was worried about whether their actions made God dissatisfied. They did not do anything. When Yan Mo found them, he comes to live under the leadership of The Priest.


    Yan Mo told The Awu Tribe that paragraph.


    The Awu Tribe felt reassuring, and at the same time, Priest Da Ren''s description of the new city has raised hope and expectation for future life.


    Although it was a difficult and difficult task to rush to a new place in the deep winter snow, The Priest Da Ren and the God''s warrior all went together with them so that The Awu Tribe not only did not fear, but raised a passion for land reclamation.


    "If you are tired, sit on the board for a while." Yan Mo said to the three children behind him.


    Big Eyes rushed and said: "Priest Da Ren, I am not tired, I can still walk." In fact, he has already panting out of breath, after all, is an eleven-year-old child, even if he is physically strong, he can''t keep up with the adults speed ??and pace.


    The Bear-ish child Sa sneaked a few eyes on the board, but when Big Eyes said that he was not tired, he was too embarrassed to sit up first. Even Priest Da Ren was still walking on his own. How dare they rest on the board first? ?


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child remained silent. Among the three children, he has the best physical strength and had carried things on his back.


    Yan Mo didn''t persuade them anymore, he knew when these little scorpions were so tired that they couldn''t move, they naturally they would climb the board.


    He didn''t want to bring these three children on the road. Isn''t that cumbersome? But since they heard that Priest Da Ren is going to follow the pioneering team, all of the Disciples will be sent back to The Awu Tribe. The Unibrow Eyebrow child expressed to Yan Mo that he wanted to go with him.


    Yan Mo looked at the eyebrows with a pleasing eye. The child was fierce, but his heart was the kindest of several older children and he was the most sensible of all the children. Considering that he really needs someone to help with some errands, and The Unibrow Eyebrow child is strong, he agreed.


    When people let other children go home, Big Eyes saw that The Eyebrows had stayed back and he immediately ran back. He did not speak and followed Yan Mo, with his pair of big doe eyes eagerly looking at him to not make him go back to the tribe.


    While Big Eyes stayed behind, The Bear-ish kid Sa might have the idea of ??not only sharing the thoughts of the two, but he also ran back.


    The Awu child also wanted to stay, but was dragged back by three big children, and the other children who wanted to stay were the same.


    Yan Mo laughed. "You can leave with us, but the road is hard and difficult. If you fall on the way because you can''t walk, no one will go back and look for you. Also, if you affect the entire team because of your inability to walk, I won''t teach you anymore. Because you are my students, you will be expected to not fall behind."


    The three children didn''t understand everything that Yan Mo has said. They could only look at Yan Mo''s expression and tone, plus some words to understand what Priest Da Ren was saying.


    Yan Mo said again: "I told you yesterday that you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility this time. You need to pass on the language, knowledge, etc. that I have taught you to your people. Now you think about it, go back. Help your people learn the language, or risk your lives to go with me, think about it, come back to me."


    This time, in order to let the children understand what he said correctly, Yan Mo put his hand on the forehead of his The Eyebrow for the second time. Since the first day of teaching, he has not put his hand on the children''s forehead because he does not want children to be dependent on him.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child conveyed the meaning from Yan Mo. The three children were stunned for a long time, and they did not know how to discuss it. Finally, they appeared together at the side of Yan Mo who was preparing to leave.


    In this way, three children appeared in the team of the land reclamation team.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo not objecting, and he did not object. In his eyes, the three children are not too small. When he was 12 years old, he was already a 1st Rank warrior. He could go out hunting with other adults.


    The two men did not speak, and the other The Awu Tribe men were even less likely to oppose the three children coming, because they were Disciples of Priest Da Ren, and they took care of them on the way.


    Yuan Zhan came around from the front of the team.


    ��Whats wrong?" Yan Mo immediately looked up. Every time Yuan Zhan came over on the road, there must be something to discuss with him.


    Sure enough, Yuan Zhan walked side by side with him, wiped the snow on his eyebrows, and opened his mouth: "Do you feel that you have been struggling than the previous two days?"


    Yan Mo nodded. Not only difficult, but he wad also cold. He not only wore the sleeved pair of animal skins but he also wrapped a more fat animal skin on the outside of , and directly tied the cockroach to the inside. He wears the most in all, from far away he looked like a bear, he still felt cold and felt that his ears and nose were frozen.


    The boots that are simply made with animal skin were also getting warmer and warmer, and the toes are frozen and stiff. When they take a break at night, he can''t stand it, not to mention his two hands are colder


    "That''s because we will be arriving soon." Ten days away, if he has already arrived, but because they are many people, the snow is big, and they have not yet reached their destination.


    Yan Mo''s spirit was invigorated. "How long?"


    "If we hurry, we will be able to arrive in three days. In fact, we have now embarked on the highland area. We have been going uphill since yesterday afternoon."


    Yan Mo Turn around and look at it "This slope is not very obvious I didn''t feel it."


    "The slope is very long. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t even find as the slope. Wait until you reach the top of the slope, there is a large flat land, large, almost as big as a salt lake. . "


    "You, why didn''t you just come about and tell me about it? "


    Yuan Zhan, rubbed his face in the snow, his short hair has turned in white stubble, but he does not know the reason maybe its because of special abilities, he didn''t feel cold anymore. He still had two big ankles. Every time Yan Mo sees his feet, he felt cold.


    "The food we brought is not enough. We must hunt. From here to the stone mountain the place has a huge flocks of goats, I am going to take half of the people, and take the first hunting,I will leave all the food to you. You take the other half of the people to our tribe new place of residence, then wait for us to come back with prey and stones, and then change the other half."


    "Did you want to do this before you come? So you let everyone not carry more food when they are tired?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know how to get there." Yan Mo frowned.


    "You look up and see if there is a soil column? I have inserted a lot of grass on it." Yuan Zhan pointed to the front.


    As it was pointed out by Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo looked around and found that in the distance it seemed that there was really a top-down round atone column on the ground. The soil thorn was covered up by the snow, but the upper part was still visible. This is probably the original land mark, right?


    ��Did you pee around the soil column?"


    Yuan Zhan affirmed: ��Of course."


    Yan Mo sighed, ��...I knew you will do this."


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t tell what was meant in the next sentence. He only acted like he didn''t hear it, ��From here to the stone pillar, there are small beast with a hunting range that is not too powerful, even if I will be leaving half of food in your hand it should be enough for you to get there safely. But remember, no matter what happens on the road. Don''t change the route, you will take people straight forward."


    "Are you sure there are no ferocious beasts and threatening herds? Maybe you didn''t see them last time, this time...


    " I can''t be sure."


    Yan Mo immediately suggested: ��Why don''t we just go to the stone mountain together?"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly smiled. ��I''m not sure if you will meet the ferocious beast, but I am sure we cant wait and be sure that we will come across. This is the winter of lack of food. Many carnivorous beasts are staring at the group of goats."


    Yan Mo was silent for three seconds and spit out four words: ��Okay you can leave!"


    Yuan Zhan laughed and left. He didn''t think his Priest Da Ren was afraid of death. He now knows this person a bit now and he knew that this person is just afraid of trouble.


    After a short break, Yuan Zhan left all the food and took half of the mens at hand to speed up the stone mountain where the goats stayed. They also took the big plank for the convenience of transporting things later.


    The remaining Awu warriors were led by a man named Hu Hu, and Hu Hu came to Yan Mo, saying that he would listen to his orders all the time.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Mo didn''t say much nonsense. He pointed to the soil-like pillar and took the lead.


    Hu Hu was trained by Meng Er, and naturally he would not let Priest Da Ren walk at the forefront where there is a potential for danger. He immediately dispatched the manpower and changed the formation, keeping Yan Mo and the three children in the middle of the team.


    Yan Mo prayed all the way, don''t meet the powerful herd and the ferocious beast. He didn''t know if his prayers worked, or his veterinary drugs had an effect, or the beasts didn''t want to come out in the winter or if they were willing to run where there is no food. They have gone through this road for three days until they reach their destination, and they have not encountered a beast with too much threat.


    Of course, they also met some beasts on the way, and even encountered an old wolf. The Old wolf saw them and many people and it fled. The other beasts could not escape and were caught by The Awu warriors.


    In order not to let the beast follow them with bloody taste, every time they hunt, they will bury some invisible internal organs and bones under the snow. Yan Mo also sprinkled the unpleasant veterinary powder to prevent things from being scented out by ferocious bests with sensitive nose.


    When the group arrived at the dirt pillar that was buried in the snow by a large part, When Wu Mo announced that they had reached the future tribal residence designated by The Mountain God Jiu Feng, The Awu Tribe gave a cheer of joy and relaxation.


    The cheer they made they did not dare to be too loud afraid because they were afraid to attract the beasts


    Under Yan Mo''s command, fifteen Awu warriors immediately shoveled the snow out of a flat land, then set up the tent and lit the fire.


    Nothing was done in the night.


    The next day, Yan Mo walked out of the tent and watched the wind with the cold wind.


    The land is very broad.


    To the north there is a vast plain or prairie, and you can see the faint mountains at the northern end.


    In front of the west there is a grassland, behind the grassland there is a rolling hill, and behind the mountain is the forest whose end can not be seen.


    The most obvious thing in the east is the vast lake that looks like the inlet of the sea. There are many large and small islands in the lake. The lake islands are also tall and short, with many trees and shrubs.


    In the south, in the direction of their presence. There is Salt Lake, plains and forests.


    He didn''t see beyond the distance. When he walked close, he found out that there are several small lakes and several large and small streams on this vast land with a large area. Looking at the flow of the stream, they should be connected to that vast lake.


    Below the highland there a stream near the forest on the west side, and it is also faintly visible that a small stream or river is flowing around the mountain.


    There is also a big river in the north, but Yan Mo was not sure, just think that the reflection looks like a river.


    No wonder Yuan Zhan will choose here, that is, he saw it, and felt that this is a treasure land with abundant aquatic plants, rich surrounding environment, and they can retreat into to defense. If such a place was occupied and developed by humans in the original world, it can only be maintained in this different world of more beasts than humans. This is still an untapped virgin land.


    It''s just that this site looks good, but it''s still difficult to start with nothing.


    And where there is plenty of food, if there is no one, there must be a ferocious beast at the top of the food chain. Yuan Zhan also found traces of the life of a large ferocious beast nearby.


    Fortunately, the ferocious beast has a habit of hibernation, so although it is not easy to move in winter, they must also move somewhere


    He doesn''t know how long the winter is here. In the end, before spring comes, they have a lot of things to do.


    They are the first people to arrive here, and Meng Er will lead the rest of The Awu Tribe to migrate here after 30 days according to the signs they left behind. This is not the request of Yan Mo or the order of Yuan Zhan, but the result of the discussion by The Awu Tribe Chief, The Priest and the whole Tribe.


    Yan Mo observed the terrain, took a deep breath, turned to face his people, he called Hu Hu to start a specific assignment, as Priest, he could not wait for Yuan Zhan to bring people and prey back, he had to first settle these people and do something that can be done.


    ******


    At the same time, on a high mountain, someone was called in the the majestic hall.


    ��Priest Da Ren, did you find Princess Duo Fei?" A tall, handsome-looking young man wearing dark armor anxiously asked a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man wore a linen long coat and sat cross-legged on a futon. There was a huge transparent crystal in front of him.


    The crystal has a different animal-like base made of gold, and the workmanship is very delicate and very eye catching.


    The young man once again asked the question again, and the middle-aged man slowly raised his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was very tired, his face is tired, his eyes are red, his voice was low but he calmly said: "Found her."


    The young man was overjoyed and immediately asked: "Where is she?"


    The middle-aged man voice was more and more difficult: "In the middle of the other side of the Fuqin Mountain."


    "So far?" The young man walked anxiously for two laps and turned to look at the middle-aged man. "So she is... still alive?"


    "The guardian spirit told me that Her Majesty The Princess is still alive."


    "Yes, just alive is good, just be alive." The young man looked very happy. "I want to tell the Queen the good news."


    Young man was excited he even forgot to thank Priest, so he left in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man looked up at the back of the young man, and his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a satirical smile.


    ��Ye He Da Ren." A tall man with a hair shawl walked out of the screen behind Priest. ��Do you think your Majesty will send someone to save The Princess?"


    ��Of course." Ye He smiled, back to the humanity. "There are so many women who have only one such daughter. For the succession of the throne, he will also send people back to get The Princess."


    "So do you think I have to go there personally?"


    "Your Excellency," Ye He stared in front of the Crystal Stone, suddenly called the tall man, "No one has ever been to the other side of the Fuqin Mountain. If you want to go in person, then be careful, there is the world full of barbarians."

 Chapter 64: Taking the first step towards building a tribe

    The barbarian''s Yuan Zhan brought back the first building stones and prey with The Awu warriors.


    Sixteen people, no one was full intact, frostbite is common amongst the 16 and there is also a wounds, bite, and some bruises and scratches.


    Yan Mo found that the eyes of The Awu warriors who followed Yuan Zhan changed when they looked at him. If they had only awe and gratitude to Yuan Zhan, they now have more trust, admiration and love for Yuan Zhan.


    Under such a difficult condition, Yuan Zhan is able to bring these people back and all of them alive. It is not easy, but he does the most, not only he is the one who does mine stones but also to defend against beast attacks.


    Yan Mo took over the injured, still according to the severity of the injury he treated the injured in the who is most severe order, and he did not treat Yuan Zhan first because he was the leader, and Yuan Zhan did not even ask. While everyone else was resting and receiving treatment, he commanded the stone he mined to be placed at his designated location.


    Yan Mo came to see it on the way. Only the Yuan Zhan was able to do the work of digging the pit. Others could only watch it.


    "Ah-Zhan."


    Yuan Zhan raised his head from the pit. His head was covered with snow, but those snow fell quickly because of the hot air on his body, and his pelts had some ice on it.


    Yan Mo crouched down the pit. "If you try to loosen all the soil in top the land below is all soft and in the spring."


    Yuan Zhan was stunned and stood in the pit without talking, as if he was thinking of the feasibility about what Yan Mo said.


    "You can make the soil gather into earthen walls and soil pillars, then have tried to do the reverse? You need to think of the soil under your feet as two solidified soil walls and try to break them up." Yan Mo does not understand to what extent Yuan Zhan soil control ability is, he is only using the information he has accumulated to help Yuan Zhan develop more uses of his ability. Whether it is impossible or not, it is not a bad thing to try.


    "Since you can make hard stones become crunchy under your hands, why don''t you just cruchy it, then make it move then these frozen soils should not be in the same place."


    Yuan Zhan seems to think of something trying to figure it out, He turned and looked at him and dug half of the pit, and put his hand on the soil that was frozen like a stone.


    After a while, the soil suddenly collapsed, and the loose soil slipped into the pit and on Yuan Zhan''s face.


    ��Yes!" Yuan Zhan whispered in excitement.


    Yan Mo looked at the sweating man in the winter, and frowned. "You don''t have to make it so loose. You try to control your ability extensions. Just make the soil easy for ordinary people to dig with ease, and you only need control the scope and you do it as a one-time thing and loosen a cubic meter, as you keep on doing it your control will increase."


    Yuan Zhan nodded and waved to Yan Mo, his Priest Da Ren seemed to help him imagine and develop again. Its like an opened door, he was busy to verify how much Yuan Zhan can do, he does not feel tired he just wanted to try it out.


    Yan Mo stood up and pointed to the loose soil to the road around him: "You have worked hard ."


    They were so embarrassed that to see Yuan Zhan working alone Hu Hu and other Awu people felt inadequate. The Warriors immediately understood the meaning of Priest Da Ren words. They immediately took the stone-pick with pick-axe and took the stone shovel and they started to get busy.


    In the evening, Yuan Zhan, who was tired for a day, shook the snow off her body and opened the tent curtain and drilled it in.


    Yan Mo glanced at him and knew that this person would come over, but now there are not many tents, everyone is sharing and he alone using a single tent. Who can Yuan Zhan not come to find him?


    "This is not the way." Yan Mo was giving the barbecue a bee.


    ��What is not the way?" Yuan Zhan sat down in front of the fire pit and stared drooling at the barbecue with a strange smell.


    "The defensive walls can''t all be piled up with stones, so you can''t make a wall when you''re busy in the spring."


    "What good way do you have to make them then?"


    Yan Mo sink to his seat "I don''t think your ability has enough strength to it."


    Since he is capable of using it why not try to develop more usage for it? If the training method is right, you may be able to upgrade to 1st Rank throughout the winter.


    "I thought about it." Otherwise...How can a person mining stone and digging pits without any complaints? ��Do you have any good ideas about how to train my abilities?"


    �� Yes. I think you need systematic and purposeful training, not just digging holes and mining stones."


    ��Like what you told me today. As said, not only should I be able to control the soil, but also control the effect range that I can control?"


    "Smart, that is called subtle manipulation. In addition to trying all aspects of your ability, you must also train your ability to release and control the of that ability. What is the maximum amount of soil that you can control? The most subtle effect can you do it? Because we need it now, you may wish to train the subtle manipulation first. The training method is also very simple, you can put pointers on the soil first, then look at yourself whether your soil manipulation is within this range, and then if you can increase or decrease the effected area little bit, until you reach a specific ranged area that you want to control and test the extent of how much you can control."


    Yuan Zhan looked at his hand and his face.


    Yan Mo yelled at him, "In addition to direct manipulation by hand and foot, you can try again with another idea... I mean to use it directly, that is, mental control of the soil."


    "I tried, it seems that I can''t do it. At least not now." Yuan Zhan said: "I can only control the soil and rocks that my body is in direct contact."


    "But you can control not only the small piece that your body can touch, is it?"


    This sentence lighted up Yuan Zhan. "You mean that I have actually used... the mental control you said?"


    "I am studying the source of your control so I can better it." Yan Mo does not know what he was thinking of, he had to temporary change the topic, "The construction speed is too slow now. You can try to gather the loose soil into the wall foundation pit, let them form a soil wall, and the earth wall will be empty and then fill the empty space with blocks. "


    Yuan Zhan, immediately understood what he meant,"You mean create two walls as the skin and use the hard stones as the internal visceral."


    "What it means, if you are worried that the stones in the middle will loosen after long period of time then you can add some soil in those gray gelatinous mud and snow and then mix them in, then stir them until they get this mixed soil with stones to form walls, which should be strong and offer a good degree of assurance. "


    Yuan Zhan, with a big head his face was bright. "If this is possible, then I will add the gravel directly to the mixed soil. When the skin walls to add the stone will not be necessary."


    "You can try."


    Yuan Zhan was excited. He can''t wait to run out and try it out, but after Yan Mo cuts the bee milk barbecue with a knife, his ass immediately becomes stuck, and he was no longer willing to get up.


    Yan Mo used his ankle to hit him. "Go to dig some clean snow and come back to the soup. You can''t eat barbecue at night."


    The two ate and sipped and them leaned against the fire and rolled to sleep together.


    Yan Mo vowed to leave two feet between them when he slept, but the bastard rolled over him and fell asleep.


    Although it was warm to sleep like this, but... Yan Mo grabbed the big claw that touched his butt and pushed it out.


    Yuan Zhan saw the gold pin on his wrist and wanted to pull it out with his other hand.


    "You don''t want to sleep. From now on, you will roll with me to another tent to sleep!" Yan Mo took out another golden needle to threaten him.


    "So touching is not OK,"


    "Not."


    Yuan Zhan was looking at the small slave holding a golden needle, he wanted to hit him, saying one was: "I worked so hard, you, as Priest Da Ren, should give me a reward like when you rewarded The Awu Tribe!"


    ��Didn''t you eat at night?"


    Yuan Zhan was silent for three seconds, and he helled in anger: ��The lamb was caught by me!"


    ��The bee milk was not, those herbs that I used are not. Who do you think cooked that delicious meal? Otherwise how can you have a special meal that I cooked myself?"


    Yuan Zhan turned around and felt that he was suffering. He turned back and held Yan Mo with the one hand.


    Yan Mo struggled, "Hey!"


    "I will... Just sleep, nothing but sleeping!" Yuan Zhan forced out a word.


    Yan Mo saw that he was on the verge of explosion and he pulled out the golden needle, he turned over, and turn his back to Yuan Zhan to sleep.


    Yan Mo stared at his neck, his eyes moved the left hand that was moving again, and he saw Yuan Zhan putting it in the fur for a while, then slowly extending between his legs...


    Yan Mo listened to the unsuspecting wrigg behind him. He wanted to know what the other side was doing with his knees.


    Really... I am working so busy day after day!


    Yan Mo felt that the man was secretly using his ass and waist, and there was nothing to say about the wretched barbarians seeking release.


    Forget it, just don''t overdo it, just give him a reward. Yan Mo once again meditated in his heart for the Nth time that he still needs this person.


    In order to rule out that strange feeling, Yan Mo looked at his right palm.


    His scum value has been reduced to 5,000 points before departure, and indeed, as he expected, a new reward came out.


    But this time he has been dragging until now he has not chosen his reward, yes, choose. There are two rewards for this time, but he can only choose one.


    One reward is that the volume of the herbal pack can be increased to 10 cubic meters; and there is also a second reward that is the primary training method.


    The first reward is clear and clear, so that the reward content can be understood.


    However, this second reward that is the primary training method Yan Mo doesn''t know what is the training for exactly and since The Guide does not say clearly, the second reward only came with an added note "This is a double-edged sword, the practitioner should be cautious."


    Because of this comment, Yan Mo hesitated to choose.


    Feeling that the bastard was getting more and more arrogant, Yan Mo made up his mind and decided to pick this primary training method. Then even if he didn''t train according to the law, but he can learn enough to beat the naught little bastard who was holding him back!


    Waiting for the next bastard to practice is no problem, he will not be late to learn how to defend himself.


    The next day, Yuan Zhan told Hu Hu and another warrior named Da Ze to take people out to find food and cut grass and cut trees.


    Hu Hu followed Yuan Zhan instructions, did not go to the oversized lake, but went to the nearby small lakes to beat the ice to catch fish. Da Ze took another group of people to the snow to find the hay buried in the snow, cut it back and bring it back to the sparse woods by the big lake.


    Temporary residence was only left with a few warriors to defend the tents


    Yan Mo gave the three little devils a homework and didn''t care about them. He still had to take time to ponder the primary training method. He knew if he didn''t understand it himself and couldn''t teach Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan accepted the advice from Yan Mo and began to directly smash the wall.


    On the first day, Yuan Zhan used colloidal mud ash and snow water and add gravel and soil while he was stirring them together. Two different small soil walls were made in different proportions. He did not find anyone else, and every time he will take his feet and hit a few times against the soil to see the solidity of the soil.


    When he made the fifth spur, Yuan Zhan went to find Yan Mo. He felt that since he couldn''t remember the proportions Yan Mo can fix it Of course, he was looking for his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo also wanted to know the exact optimal blending ratio and followed it out. It''s just that he doesn''t have a pen and paper record. He can only use the old method to let Yuan Zhan give him the right slate. He takes the charcoal notes on the slate and waits for the best ratio. He will let Yuan Zhan use the ratio according to his writing onto the slate. In this way, he has accumulated nearly ten pieces of slate for important matters.


    The next day, Hu Hu saw that the leader needed broken stones. When he remembered the countless large and small stones in the stream they saw on the road, he told Yuan Zhan about it and asked him if he wanted them.


    "Yes, of course. How much can you bring back."


    Hu Hu and the group he led were happy. Before they were used to seeing only the leader and Priest Da Ren getting busy, they can only get them some food as part of helping and they felt terrible. As soon as he heard that the leader needed the stones, Hu Hu immediately dragged the big planks to bring back the stones. They can''t slash rocks and soil in the winter like the leader but it will be a good work to smash stones on the banks of the creek and bring back because at least they would feel like they''re contributing..


    After Hu Hu brought back the first batch of pebbles, the whole place was noisy, and Da Ze did not go to the grass to pick up the firewood. He had to go with the Hu Hu to pick up the stones until he too were praised by Yan Mo. One sentence stopped him: It is also important to keep the fire intact.


    Da Ze and his group of people continued to happily do the work.


    On the third day, after many attempts, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo finally worked together to develop the most suitable blending ratio.


    Yuan Zhan recovered a little and immediately he couldn''t wait to make a wall of about two feet wide, one meter high and two meters long. He couldn''t wait for the earth wall to dry naturally, he decided to letting people ignite fire on both sides of the earth wall, trying to speed up the drying.


    Yan Mo saw it, thoughtfully said: "if you can make the frozen soil loose and allow the soil to mix with. It is not difficult to to control the wall and force the excess water out of the soil. Have you tried it?"


    Yuan Zhan now working hard and listens to Yan Mo suggestion in terms of developing his own abilities, Yan Mo''s suggestion is almost like his unconditional trust. Once he has made such a proposal, Yuan Zhan will try it immediately.


    But until he succeeded, he didn''t understand what he did.


    "What do you think when you do this?" Yan Mo asked him.


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment. "I want the earth wall to let it dry quickly, drain the water, and turn it into the hardest stone wall."


    "How does the water disappear, how do you know?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    Yan Mo can''t figure it out. If Yuan Zhan''s ability is to manipulate the soil, is the moisture contained in the soil also in his control?


    Metals and many other substances, in a broad sense, belong to the soil.


    If Yuan Zhan can control the soil, can he also control other substances contained in the soil?


    If he really has this ability, it is convenient to mine things later. Yan Mo thoughts began to run away. He fantasized about the various applications of Yuan Zhan''s ability. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it would be impossible.


    After the earthen wall with a lot of pebbles was brought out, Yuan Zhan asked several warriors to attack the wall with various stone tools.


    Yan Mo directly pointed to the one wood which was brought by Da Ze yesterday and he hugged the trunk, letting everyone pick up other trunk and hit the earth wall.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the trunk, and his heart was a bit prideful.


    A collision, the earth wall did not move.


    After hitting again, the earth wall is still not moving.


    Three hits, a few pieces of broken soil fell from the place where the trunk directly hit, but this is was seen by Yan Mo


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell to the visceral of the wall. "Da Zhan, you look at the wall and its insides, there is a bit loose."


    Yuan Zhan also found out.


    "In order to make it strong, the ground wall must also bear the foundation according to this blending ratio. To establish a deeper root, you can lay three columns underneath, then build a wall on the three-point foundation, and then lay the remaining seven foundations with soil. The wall will be containing in the foundation columns, so that the earth wall will be directly rooted in the foundation and will become more stable."


    ��What about the joints?"


    Yan Mo said slowly: ��That is what you have to consider, if you use your ability to make the joints should not be difficult to make a piece of joint." Yan Mo is only responsible for making comments and suggestions.


    Yan Mo''s suggestion makes Yuan Zhan do a few times more work, but it is undeniable that the foundation and mixed earth walls that was created by Yan Mo suggestion was very strong.


    Yuan Zhan regarded the process of building tribes as a process of training his own ability, but he does not feel bitter, but his mind is all about how to get the walls strong and solid, no matter how complicated the process is.


    Yan Mo, who is used to enjoying the blessing, sees that the building is going as expected he urged Yuan Zhan not to get the defensive wall up first, but to get the houses first. His reason is: "Since the earth wall made by this method is so strong, even if it is there is no defensive wall, and when the ferocious beast comes, we can hide in the house and we would not be afraid that the beast will break through the wall."


    "What about the door? Do you want a window? If ferocious beast keeps us inside? Are we prepared to starve Is it in the house?"


    Yan Mo kept quiet and he hated going back to the house. He had to quickly study the primary training method and teach this little bastard who doesn''t give him face even if he had to do it tonight!


    The author has something to say:


    Yuan Zhan: How many golden needles does my Tribe Priest Da Ren have? Where is he hiding them?


    - Yuan Zhan, who secretly throws the herbal bag to the side, wanted to climb Yan Mo''s body and then he saw the golden needle that Yan Mo had in his hand shine.


    Yuan Zhan: It is not advisable to steal gold needles. Soft lookinh ones can only be hard. You have to train yourself to defend against the gold needles!


    - I caught! The first gold pin was taken. You still haven''t kissed me, and I will quickly grabbed the second golden needle that I had stabbed myself. Wait, the third one is coming!


    ����Yuan Zhan, who has stolen 18 gold needles in a row, is angry, no, it is the fastest to tie!


    Yuan Zhan yelled : laugh: Little slave you just wait I will go get the rope!

 Chapter 65: Primary Training Method

    Yan Mo was checking the primary training method in his hand.


    If this training method can be directly pasted into his mind, it is a pity that The Guide will obviously not do it because of his needs. This primary training method is still the same as the previous reward. It is a real thing, but it cant be lost.


    The real primary training method is a quaint wire-bound book with five characters on the cover: The Primary Warrior Training Method.


    Except for the upper and lower covers, the book has a total of thirteen pages. Except for the last page, each page has an action or a move illustrations. The illustration has a detailed view and is equipped with a breathing method.


    What makes Yan Mo interested is that the figure showing the movement does not wear clothes, but a breathing that runs on the body.


    Perhaps the primary training method is not only simple, because the actions performed look very easy to be done while following the correct way of breathing. In conjunction with the action, the breathing line enters from the nose, passes through the middle dantian in the center of the chest and abdomen, sinks to the lower three-inch lower dantian in the navel, and then through the middle dantian, it lifts up to the upper Dantian between the eyebrows, and finally exhales from the nose.


    Looking at the illustration is like one from a martial arts novels, Yan Mo slammed the pages and felt funny.


    In order to maintain health and fitness, he also studied Wu Qin Xi and Tai Chi, but afterwards he was too busy, and after having a child, he dropped this, and now he recalled some moves.


    After learning With Qin Xin and Tai Chi, he didn''t find it difficult to understand these twelve moves. He felt that these moves looked more like preparations before someone was doing anything, in which the movements of the body, the joints and the lacing were moved in certain way. If all these twelve moves are integrated, the human body will probably be able to exercised very softly.


    When the thirteenth page was opened, there was a blank space. On the twelfth page, there is a small line in the corner of the page. It is said that all the twelve movements must be practiced enough to be performed flawlessly, otherwise there will be no display on the thirteenth page.


    There is also a reminder on the first page that the learner should be able to learn an action and then learn the following action -no skip reading.


    Yan Mo thought that he should take this to Yuan Zhan to experiment, but he must first learn these movements and breathing methods himself, otherwise how will be able to point to the other person?


    However, he was afraid of any harm after he learned it, so he took the whole book to Yuan Zhan and he was not willing. Yan Mo thought about it and gave him a bad idea.


    He took the scalpel to remove the page of the book, and the rest was hidden first. He planned to take the first page to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Da Ren." The call of the child sounded outside his tent.


    Yan Mo put the piece of paper into his arms and looked up. "Come in." The Unibrow Eyebrow child walked into the tent, and suddenly fell to the feet of Yan Mo.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mo took a dry firewood on the side and set it on the fire.


    "Da Ren, I want to have a name."


    ��Oh?" The Awu children under the age of 12 basically do not have a formal name. Even some of the adults of The Awu Tribe do not have a name like everyone. Many people still use the body features are call each other, such as a Big Beard, a Big Nose, No Fingers, No Ears, and the like. Yan Mo had originally planned to name these children, but he had been busy all the time, and the strange mentality of being responsible for the naming was made but he had not made up his mind.


    "You said yesterday that the name is very important." The Unibrow Eyebrow child spoke in Jiu Yuan language even if he could only speak few words and some simple sentences. These two sentences took so long for him to speak so fluently.


    "I want Da Ren to name me."


    Yan Mo hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    There was no other word from The Unibrow Eyebrow child


    Only the sound of the firewood that was occasionally burnt and some fire cracked was heard in the tent.


    "Well, I will give you a name." Yan Mo waved his hand and his eyes looked serious.


    Yan Mo touched the head of the eyebrow and smoothed his tangled hair. The rough and dry hair was uncomfortable.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child lowered his head, and his eyes showed a deep envy. It is clear that their Priest Da Ren is not much older than them, but everyone who contacts him will not treat him as a 14-year-old boy. The Way Tribe Old Priest said that Yan Mo Priest Da Ren has the wisdom given by God, his soul is circling around God, and his eyes have already seen much before he has grown up.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child didn''t quite understand the words spoken by The Old Priest. He only understands that Priest Da Ren is different from others. The young age is only his outer appearance.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, then he said said: "While you are young, but your character is calm, not floating thoughts; although you are a bit ignorant, but you learn what I and understand it clearly; and the character is determined, the young will have a general style. I want to give you the name is Chen, but the tribe has just been built, and the sanctity of the word Jiu Yuan Shen is not good. You are the first child to be named, and you will use the name of the surname and the name of the Tribe. From then onwards, you will be called Wu Chen."


    ��Wu Chen ?" The Unibrow Eyebrow child did not understand, he only sensitively captured the last two words.


    "Yes, Wu Chen, is your name." Yan Mo asked The Unibrow Eyebrow child to bring the sandbox to him. He wrote The Unibrow Eyebrow child''s new name to the sandbox.


    The Unibrow Eyebrow child stared at the two beautiful square characters, and his face showed an unbearable happiness.


    Hey, the Polaris is there is this the emperor''s residence? Who is this child, whose name is Wu Chen, who will he become in the future? What changes will he bring to the tribe? Yan Mo was a bit looking forward to it at this time.


    After Wu Chen learned his name, he left happily. After a while, he secretly sent a pile of dry firewood to Yan Mo to the door of his tent.


    Yan Mo, who came out to see it, couldn''t help but smile. Da Ze''s collection of firewood and weeds were equally divided. Every tent got the same weight, and the three children were not working except for the homework Yan Mo arranged. What kind of work is assigned, these dry woods are probably what Wu Chen done to collect for him.


    Yan Mo turned around in the tribal place, stepping on the snow and walking to the already defensive wall, and he picked a bunch of snowballs to the young man who was burying his head and mixing the soil.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and grabbed the snow and went back to working. "Don''t make trouble! I am working!"


    "Are you going to ask for a reward?" Yan Mo asked as he walked slowly on the edge of the foundation pit.


    Yuan Zhan turned his frozen face, asked: "You will let me sleep you?"


    Yan Mo again huddled with him, "Don''t think about this kind of thing all day long! I think your warrior training method that can only be applied to the body is not scientific. According to this training method, although the effect can be seen for a while, once the warriors have passed the strong years, the body will not be able to support this training intensity. There are also various kinds of illnesses, and it is possible to die early."


    Yuan Zhan who was all business and no longer joking asked. ��Did you make a new training method?"


    Yan Mo nodded and then shook his head again. "Not me, it is the ancestors."


    "Hmm?"


    "I have a primary training method passed down by my ancestors. I am not very powerful, but while training the body, it seems the method of training internal strength and mental strength. It is also called internal and external Child. But I don''t know if this training method will have any effect on you, and I don''t know if there is any other harm in practicing it. I hesitated for a long time, whether you would want to learn it. I tell you this one. I hope that you can think about, so I came to see whether or not you would want to learn."


    What is the highest level of telling a lie? Just let others know that you are lying to them, but that they still can''t help but want to be lied to.


    Yuan Zhan did not hesitate to choose to be lied to. "I learn!"


    "Then I must tell you clearly. The ancestors told me in my dream that this primary training method is a double-edged sword, which means both good and bad. They told me to tell the learners to be cautious. So I have never dared to learn, so, are you still planning to learn?"


    What is the disadvantage of "learning!" harm? But isn''t his current warrior training method not harmful to him? Isn''t the ancestral religion more harmful than the teachings of the three city messengers? Even if the harm is greater, the power obtained should be greater, not to mention the training method can also exercise his mental strength.


    "Well, this is what you have to learn. If something goes wrong in the future, don''t blame me."


    "No I won''t." I will only tie you up and do you so hard you won''t be able to walk!


    Yan Mo reached out and took the first page of the removed training method to Yuan Zhan.


    In the distance, Wu Chen, who was sitting at the door of the tent and roasting the fish on the fire, looked up at the two Da Ren. His vision was very good. Priest Da Ren just turned sideways to him, allowing him faintly see that Priest Da Ren took out something as strange as a large leaf.


    Big Eyes was impatient to work, and Priest Da Ren taught him to weave something called a sandal with wild grass, but he hadn''t managed it for many days.


    "Hey, what are you going to do with Da Ren today?" Big Eyes asked Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen ignored him.


    Big Eyes threw the weeds. "Say it, did you secretly go to Da Ren to ask for food?"


    Do you think I am like you? Wu Chen still ignored him.


    Big Eyes was angry and stood up and said: "You are the worst person, I won''t play with you! I am going to find Sa!"


    Wu Chen looked up at him. "You haven''t finished the sandals yet."


    " I won''t do it! If you dare tell Da Ren, I will ignore you again in the future!" Big Eyes dropped the words and ran to find Sa.


    Wu Chen bowed his head and ignored him and continued to work. It''s safe near here. There aren''t any big and fierce ferocious beasts. Big Eyes and Sa are not stupid. They play in the nearby streams or small lakes and won''t run far.


    But Wu Chen didn''t think that Big Eyes''s eyes were not good today, and Sa was a little bit ignorant. When he felt safe nearby, he began to run with Big Eyes.


    Here, Yuan Zhan did not doubt his Priest''s words. Now, when he sees the beautiful paper sheets and pictorials that he has never seen before, he is convinced that this is one of the treasures left by the ancestors.


    ��What does this do?" Yuan Zhan wanted to reach out and touch the sheet of paper, but when he saw the dirt and snow on his hands, he immediately retracts and rubs it on his fur several times.


    ��This is paper."


    ��Paper?"


    ��You can make it using pulp, flax, bamboo or straw to make pulp, then you need to do some processing on the pulp. Then put the pulp evenly on the shed. After drying, it can be changed into paper. I don''t know the detailed practice, only a general impression. Later, when the tribe is established, we have time to study this again."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan finally felt his hands were wiped clean and he carefully touched paper page.


    Yan Mo let go and let him take it closer.


    Yuan Zhan was carefully holding it as if he was holding a treasure, and he was afraid that his rough fingers would poke a hole in the delicate and weak baby paper..


    "This can''t be given to you, because the paper is very fragile, it will be broken by water or fire. If it is not taken care of it will be bad. You will return it to me after reading it."


    "Well, this baby paper of course, will return it to you "


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows, and the boy was still looking at the paper.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the paper, and his body began to stretch naturally. He began to try this action on the spot. For a warrior who has been trained in high-intensity since childhood, this action is really simple. The hard part is how to match the breathing circuit on the picture.


    ��What is this?" Yuan Zhan asked, pointing at the red line.


    "That is breathing path you looked at, you would not know how if I explained to you. After your morning and evening exercise you should use one hour a day to learn the moves after you finish then you''ll learn a second."


    "There is a second one?" Yuan Zhan thought that the so-called primary training method had only one piece of paper and one action.


    "There are a total of twelve moves. You can learn the second one after you study each one." Yan Mo has made up his mind and will test the person''s physical health every day. See where the harm of this training method is and if he can avoid it? .


    After Yan Mo explained the breathing circuit, Yuan Zhan couldn''t wait to start training, and even his recent practice of soil control ability was put aside.


    He has the instinct of a beast. This training method, which Yan Mo explained, can be exercised from the inside out and even increase the mental power, he felt it is absolutely beneficial to him.


    After that, Yan Mo checked Yuan Zhan''s body every morning and evening, especially before and after training. A few days later, Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan''s meal intake suddenly increased. The young man who could barely eat the two rabbits now he can clean up half a sheep.


    Yuan Zhan''s change has not only increased the amount of food, but the scope of his ability to control has grown larger the day after his meal has grown. And this change is very obvious, so Yuan Zhan himself is very surprised, and went to take the initiative to tell his own Priest.


    Yan Mo frowned, does this double-edged sword mean that as the ability is getting stronger and the amount of food consume is also getting bigger? If it is only such a shortcoming, is it necessary to guide the practitioner to be cautious?


    Yan Mo once again dispelled his concerns on the training method and he decided to continue to monitor Yuan Zhan for a while.


    The sky was dark, and the adults who was watching the hunting, had returned. Wu Chen couldn''t sit still and ran out to find another two little friends.


    "Sam! Big Eyes!" Wu Chen just ran to the first small lake near the residence, and saw the two holding the things, rushing to run here.


    "Come here!"


    Wu Chen glanced at the things they held in their hands, some yellow-purple little fruits.


    Sa came to Wu Chen, and he was a little pleased and gave him the fruit. "Look, it''s delicious, it''s yours."


    Wu Chen looked at him strangely, and then looked at the Big Eyes, which was also a little uneasy. "What have you done? How come you''re back now?"


    "Nothing!" The two voices are the same.


    Big Eyes whispered, "We gave the fruit for you to eat, you still ask so much!"


    Wu Chen looked behind two two and found nothing. He was still small and didn''t think much, grabbed a fruit and put it in his mouth. In the end, he tasted it and after he felt that it taste good. He said, "Take it to Da Ren. He will be very happy."


    There are good things that will be dedicated to the two ghosts of Priest Da Ren like a treasure. Today, there is a little hesitation. Big Eyes secretly used the elbows to his the head.


    Sa grabbed the scalp and said: "There is not much, we ate some one the way."


    Big Eyes also hurriedly said: "Give some to Da Ren, Da Ren will also give us reward but if we let Da Ren know that we were late was because we were picking fruit, I am afraid that he will be angry."


    Wu Chen did not want Priest Da Ren to worry too much, he only caught two, and said nothing else.


    Big Eyes and Sa watched Wu Chen did not pursue, while the other side turned, look at each other and sneak a sigh of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Zhan, who quickly mastered the first action, began to ask for the second action.


    After confirming that the other party is really proficient, Yan Mo taught him the second move.


    In ten days, Yuan Zhan has learned four moves in a row and can sync them together in a coherent manner. If it is not that he is not very suitable for the action, he will try to sync it with the breathing circuit. Ten days is enough for him to learn and connect all the twelve moves.


    "Inhale when you take action, exhale when you move. Then I can also follow this breath..."


    "Regular." Yan Mo taught him a new word.


    Yuan Zhan went on to say: "Is it possible to breathe according to this breathing pattern?"


    Yan Mo silently looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan wondered, "You can''t?"


    "... Yeah." Yan Mo couldn''t help but ask again: "When you learn these moves, do you feel that your body is uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing is uncomfortable, I feel very comfortable. But after training, sometimes I feel that some joints are very painful, and some places that can''t be said will also hurt. But this training method is improving my strength."


    "That is because your body ligament has been resettled in a new pattern of moves and you were used to high intensity training, this kind of stretching and restorative action, will not hurt you naturally. But if it is an ordinary person who has never experienced any physical training and is physically stiff, these actions will be very hard to learn."


    "Have you learned? " Yan Mo didn''t want to admit that he was secretly practicing in the tent. Yan Mo''s mouth was cramped shut and his answer was. "No."


    He only practiced the first action. If there is a problem, he does not practice it. He tells himself.


    Yuan Zhan patted him on the shoulder. "Actually, I don''t think this training method is harmful. I just eat a little more. I will go to Stone Mountain to hunt today. Are you going?"


    "Won''t go!"


    Yuan Zhan had an active wrist. He felt this time his body was feeling very good, and there is some new strengths in the whole body. Only the mixed earth wall building exercise can no longer satisfy the wildness that he wanted to fight. He must find a place to vent completely, and pick up more prey by the way.


    Hu Hu and Da Ze heard that Yuan Zhan was going to the Stone Mountain to hunt, and they were excited to scream and follow. Eating fish every day, they are also tired of eating the fish which is so unpalatable, they had reached the level of suffocation.


    Because he was reluctant to collect the herbs, even if there is a substitute for the mites, Yan Mo, who only left it for his own use and did not contribute, is also very much looking forward to more meat, so the last temporary residence was only left with ten guards. The Warriors and everyone else followed Yuan Zhan to the Stone Mountain to hunt, this time, at least three days, they will not come back.


    It was getting dark, and Big Eyes and Sa had not returned. Wu Chen felt it was strange. Usually, when its time to go to dinner, they will run faster than anyone else. How come today they have not come back yet? And this is not the first time. In these ten days, they have come back very late several times.


    Wu Chen put down half of the woven sandals to cook the fish soup. Big Eyes couldn''t do it. He looked at the figure and made a little doorway. He wanted to wait for himself to show it to Big Eyes, but the two were always going out to play does not put Da Ren''s homework in mind, he decided to temporarily conceal it.


    But where did the two guys run? And why do they come back late, and have a scent of yellow-purple fruit in their mouths? If they find a lot of this fruit, why not tell Priest Da Ren?


    Wu Chen couldn''t figure it out. He decided to secretly follow the two guys tomorrow to see what they were doing.

 Chapter 66: The Secrets of Two Bratty Children

    That night, Big Eyes and Sa still rushed back when the sky was dark, but Wu Chen didn''t say anything.


    When Big Eyes and Sa saw that Wu Chen didn''t ask much, they were thinking that he was used to it, and he was relieved, and he kindly took out the yellow-purple fruit and gave it to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t want it. Later, he thought that he should take this fruit to Priest Da Ren. He took the fruit down and pretended to finish it. In fact, he hid two.


    The next day, Big Eyes and Sa Chen went to Yan Mo to attend classes with Wu Chen. They had learned the addition and subtraction within a hundred digits and learned the phonetic symbols that Yan Mo made based on the pronunciation features here.


    Yan Mo asked Big Eyes if the sandals that he had given him were woven. Big Eyes was blind for a long time, saying that he hadn''t.


    Yan Mo did not urge him, and he did not even reprimand him. He only asked him if he thought this lesson was difficult. If it was difficult, he could change another one.


    Big Eyes hesitated a bit, or shook his head, stuttering that the shoes would be woven out.


    Yan Mo let him weave the sandals, but he also wanted to hone the child''s heart. Although the child is a little clever, he can''t stand the any temper, he has no perseverance and is more playful.


    As for the more playful Sa, Yan Mo did not hone his temper. He found that the child wanted to be a warrior. He also thought that he could not only let these three children learn from him, they must take what they want to do exercise, this primitive society has a mind that can''t be understood.


    The primary training method is actually more suitable for children with soft body, but before he can determine the side effects, he does not intend to teach these three children for the time being. He only wanted to do some stretching exercises before class every day, similar to gymnastics.


    "The weather is good today, I teach you another way to make fire, come out with me."


    The three children only understood most of the sentences, but they also knew that the words were related to the fire. They were very interested and walked out of the tent behind Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo told the three children to bring some hay and let them take the hay that was softer and thinner.


    Then he poured out ice cubes that had been frozen in the wooden bowl yesterday, he took the three children to the front, rubbed the ice and polished the ice till it looked very smooth, round without burrs, thick in the middle, Thin like convex lens on both sides.


    He erected the ice lens between the two stones and let the three children put the hay on the ground.


    He looked at the sun and turned in the direction so that the sun could be shot directly to the middle of the ice lens and could be directed on the hay.


    The midday sun was just right. The three children didn''t understand what Yan Mo was going to do. When they saw that the hay they were on the ground suddenly burned, they screamed together.


    The Awu warriors who stayed at the place to guard and did not have to be responsible for patrolling around in the current time were curious to come over. They just wanted to come and see the Priest Da Ren''s move, but it was not very interesting.


    Yan Mo watched The Awu warriors come over and he explained them to them. This explanation does not need for them to understand the language. As long as they looks at his actions, they can basically understand what he is doing and what effect it has.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Chen to find an ice cube about 10 centimeters thick. Wu Chen ran away, and soon he took a large brick of ice back.


    "Ice cubes with a convex lens effect will be faster. If you don''t have the right tools around you in the wild, you can just find such a piece of ice and knock off the surrounding edges. Only a piece of ice close to the circle is left a little bit thicker, just like this one on my hand, if its too thin its going to be sunburned, too thick and it not easily to let the sun shine, 5-10 cm is an ideal number."


    Yan Mo said while using a scalpel to draw a circle on the ice, he made the warrior next to take the stone to remove ice around the ice to make it convex. When he was using his scalpel, other people weren''t fazed is not the first time for them to see it. It is no longer as amazing as it was when they first saw it, but everyone still admires Priest Da Ren''s sharp knife in his hand. Someone used stone to make the same knife but even if it looked similar, but the sharpness was not comparable to The Priest''s knife.


    The named Awu warrior was very happy he was using the stone-pick to gently tap the ice removing the corners while being watched by the envious eyes of the surrounding companions.


    Yan Mo was silent, what is this envy for? I will let you guys experiment with it later.


    When the ice was knocked, Yan Mo endures the cold, he rubbing the ice with the palm of his hand, removing the burrs and making the ice round.


    "The most important step is to make the ice thinner up and down. You can try it." Yan Mo made a demonstration and immediately handed the ice to another warrior who was eager to try.


    The warrior smiled and licked his mouth, revealing a distorted tooth. He did everything according to Yan Mo instructions the palm of his hand rubbed the ice over and over again. Even if the palm was cold, he couldn''t bear to let go. Others wanted to help him. He didn''t want to let them


    After that, Yan Mo put the ground ice in the middle of the two stones, making the sun, ice and hay a in a diagonal line.


    The time for the fire burst this time was a little longer, but the hay was still successfully lit.


    "Wow!" The crowd exclaimed with joy. They didn''t understand the principle. They only thought it was one of the magical Witchcraft that Priest Da Ren taught them.


    Yan Mo doesn''t need them to understand the principle, as long as they will follow and make it happen.


    "You learn this. You don''t have to worry about not being able to make a fire when you walk outside in winter. If you want to hurry, you can carry a wooden bowl with you, put water in it on the evening, and use the cubes frozen the next day to use them directly." Yan Mo asked Big Eyes to take the two wooden bowls at the door of his tent and pour out the ice inside to show it to everyone.


    "You have to experiment on your own." Yan Mo waved his hand and said that the class time was over, so that everyone should do what he did


    Everyone did not scatter, and the adult and the children were experimenting happily with ice cube ignition. Whoever succeeded, they could hear ��wow", which was amazing for them.


    Yan Mo was also remembering yesterday when Yuan Zhan led the team and suddenly thought of how they would make a fire in the wild, and then thought of a video he had seen when he was a child about how to make fire using the ice cubes. Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan had left before he had no time to teach them.


    In order not to lose face in front of the students, he tried it on his own yesterday and since he decided that it can be done he came out to teach people.


    Wu Chen he did not pay attention to everyone did he went up to Yan Mo, "Da Ren."


    "Little one what wrong?" Yan Mo turned back.


    Wu Chen looked around and determined that Big Eyes and Sa could not see them, and he took out the two yellow-purple fruits from his arms. "Da Ren, look."


    Yan Mo was surprised, in this cold weather it turned out there are plants that are willing to bear fruit? He also knows that winter pears, winter jujubes, oranges, oranges and lemons grow ripe in winter, but he does not expect to find these fruits on this land.


    "What fruit is this?" Yan Mo took the fruit and observed it carefully. This little fruit he had never seen before. The two worlds are not exactly the same. "Can you eat it?"


    This sentence is simple, Wu Chen Understand, nod,


    "Can."


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately eat it. He called out The Guide, opened it to the second biological guide, and touched the fruit with his right hand.


    Soon, a sentence appeared in his mind: query objects, plants, belong to the scope of the second article, a query for this plant, a brief introduction requires +1 point scum value, the detailed introduction requires +3 point scum value, two introduction can be chosen , please decide within five seconds.


    The value of the sc that needs to be added this time is not the same as the previous query for lime mud, Yan Mo thought. However, he still chose a brief introduction.


    - Variant of Buckthorn fruit, this is the Sea Buckthorn fruit, also known as sour fruit, high nutritionous. Small berry plants, which are deciduous grow in shrubs or small trees, once they have developed root systems, they can prevent wind and sand, retain water and soil, and improve soil.


    It turned out to be Sea Buckthorn fruit!


    Yan Mo did not expect Wu Chen to bring him such a surprise.


    Although The Guide is simple, how could he not know the effect of Sea Buckthorn fruit? This is way than just the ��high nutrition" mentioned in The Guide. In terms of medicinal value, Sea Buckthorn is a treasure, fruit, leaves and seeds, all can be to improve blood circulation, spleen and stomach, cold, heat and cough and other effects.


    At the same time, the sea buckthorn oil has excellent curative effect on the treatment of burns, burns, frostbite and knife wounds, and will not leave scars. Seabuckthorn seed oil has the same skin nourishing effect and has the function of protecting the liver and nourishing the stomach.


    However, the original world''s Sea Buckthorn fruit is generally orange, but here is yellow or purple. And the original world''s Sea Buckthorn fruit is very small, only 4-6 mm in diameter, but the one here is relatively large, about the size of his little finger''s fingertips.


    I don''t know how it tastes?


    Yan Mo picked up a mouth and put it in the mouth. Hey, the acid is sweet and the taste is acceptable. Unlike the one he had eaten before, just that its sourness is stronger.


    It''s a long story, but it was only less than ten seconds before Yan Mo''s query of the fruit to put the fruit in the mouth.


    Wu Chen was hesitant to tell Priest Da Ren about Big Eyes and Sa''s disappearance, and he was afraid that The Priest would worry too much.


    As a result, he did not speak. Priest Da Ren had already asked him first: "This fruit is very good. Where did you find it?"


    Wu Chen guessed the meaning of Da Ren words and shook his head honestly: "I didn''t find it, it was Big Eyes. And Sa.


    "Oh? Can you let them take me to see where?" Yan Mo tried to be as simple as possible, and the two little devils who had fun with ice in the distance.


    Wu Chen grabbed his head and decided to tell Da Ren the truth.


    Yan Mo listened to the other person''s description than using the hand, and generally understood what was going on. "You ask them first, see if they would like to say where the fruit is taken. If not I will go look for it" "


    He had things to tell Priest Da Ren and Wu Chen longer worried about having a backbone, and it was more natural when he went to talk to Big Eyes and Sa.


    "The fruit was delicious, where did you got it? Take me there, I want to pick more." Wu Chen whispered to the two.


    Sa wanted to say but he was immediately hit by Big Eyes.


    "Can''t you tell me?" Wu Chen face was angry looking and he got up and said: "That''s it."


    "Hey! Thick Eyebrows!" Sa looked awkward when Wu Chen was angry.


    But Big Eyes snorted: "Why tell him what? He is not Priest Da Ren!"


    "Then tell Priest Da Ren." Wu Chen turned his head.


    Big Eyes plugged in, the first twisted, did not speak.


    Sa is looking at this and seeing it again. "We can''t tell you, yes, we promised..."


    "Sa!" Big Eyes suddenly screamed.


    Sa shut up.


    Big Eyes pulled to the side, and the two little kids spoke about it for a while. After that, the two ran back. Big Eyes said reluctantly with Wu Chen: "This way, we can tell you tomorrow if you want to go."


    "Then I will tell you how to make sandals tomorrow." Wu Chen turned and left.


    "Hey? You can make it? The Unibrow Eyebrow child, you wait!" Big Eyes listened and quickly caught up.


    Three small fights, Big Eyes eyes were pleading, but also he was sprinkling, all kinds of methods to bribe The Eyebrows to tell him, Wu Chen was not willing to say he wanted to teach him how to weave sandals, but also proposed to exchange it for the fruits, Big Eyes eye will have to first take him to where they were picking the fruits, he will teach him how to make it.


    When I thought of Big Eyes, he was accidentally a credit-worthy child. Even Sa couldn''t help but want to say it, but he was stopped several times. Finally, he promised to give Wu Chen a final reply tomorrow.


    Wu Chen later told Yan Mo about the things that happened


    "So do you think we are going to wait till tomorrow, or are we going to follow them today?" Yan Mo asked.


    Wu Chen hesitated, thinking about it, he still said according to his own mind: "Wait until tomorrow." He and Big Eyes are the same age, he doesn''t know what credibility his words are, but he already know that since they are old friends they had a brotherly promise no never lie, and tell other kids secrets to other people otherwise he will be hated and rejected by your friends.


    Yan Mo nodded and his palm touched his forehead. "Good. Big Eyes hide the facts, although it is worrying, but if he can keep his promise and not sell out his friends because of coercion. This is very good and you, because you urgently want to know the facts, regardless of the partner''s position, this is also very good. You are all good children."


    Wu Chen smiled silly.


    "Since the two children were safe enough to come back this time, we will not do anything tonight." From the description from Wu Chen, Yan Mo has already thought that this is likely to involve the existence of a third party, and not just a place where Sea Buckthorn fruit grows.


    "You go and rest, and wait for Big Eyes to answer you tomorrow."


    Wu Chen nodded and left.


    Children can feel at ease, but Yan Mo can''t. Not to mention that he wanted to know the secret, today Big Eyes and Sa had to ask to the third party if they can bring others to the place and that in itself is a more dangerous behavior.


    Safety now does not mean that it is safe in the future. It would not be a surprising fact if the other party wanted to kill two children in order to preserve the secrets.


    Therefore, Yan Mo decided to keep up with it. Of course, he did not want to be alone in danger. He also brought two warriors. The two warriors were also specially designated to protect him before Yuan Zhan left Yan Mo in the camp. That''s it. If he goes out, these two people must follow.


    The two warriors were desecrated, no matter what they saw, they could not make a sound, and they could not act rashly. All actions must be directed by Yan Mo.


    The two warriors stated that their main responsibility is also to protect Priest Da Ren, which is what Priest Da Ren said.


    The two bratty children ran in front, and they were not afraid of the cold, they were throwing snowballs at each other, and laughing and screaming from time to time. They didn''t expect that someone was observing them, and they didn''t deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    Although the two warriors wondered why Priest Da Ren had to follow two kids, they did not ask much.


    Yan Mo has no knowledge of stalking, but the two warriors are used to hunting and tracking prey. After hunting and learning more from Meng Er, it is not too easy to track two children on the snow.


    In order not to let the two children discover, they did not follow closely, but that is the case, they are not afraid to lose them.


    The two brats ran and ran to the oversized lake.


    There are a lot of sparse woods growing in many places along the lake, and the two children ran into one of the trees.


    Yan Mo three people kept up, because the intuition told his that they have reached the destination, the three people''s footsteps were lighter.


    A lot of large and small stones can be seen through the shore of little lake, and the lake was already frozen.


    Big Eyes sneaked up and looked around, taking a salted fish from a piece of animal skin and holding it.


    Big Eyes stepped on the stone, then carefully stepped on the stone from the stone, so he stepped on a large rock that was connected to the ice surface When he stood still, he lifted the salted fish and threw it in the lake. His mouth also shouted: "La Ruo, La Ruo."


    Sa boldly stepped on ice and walked over until the ice layer became thin, he climbed the stone and swayed into the cold lake. .


    Yan Mo, was hiding at the edge of the woods when he saw that after the two children shouted "La Ruo", there was a ripple on the lake, just like there was a large fish swimming under the lake at a very fast speed. .


    What will it be? Yan Mo was shocked.


    But the two children can see the water pattern and they were not only not afraid, but they are more happy to shout: "La Ruo!"


    "Oh!" Something came to the shore where the ice water meets the shore and came out.


    Yan Mo''s eyes widened, and his current vision made him see a head.


    That turned out to be... a child''s head? But what was that on the sides of the child''s head? fins?


    Soon the child pressed up from the ice layer and exposed the entire upper body.


    Yan Mo was in a weird daze and the two warriors around him are the same.


    They actually saw a undressed child fish come from the deep winter lake. The child hair was curled and its hair color was maroon, the black eyes were big and watery, the skin color was white, the ears were like fins, but they were not fat and were pierced, and the little face that that was tender and cute.


    Say good enemy representing danger?


    Is this little child like five years old?


    Although he looks strange, such as his ears, hair, and his exposed hands. But overall, this is a child who is similar to humans.


    The only thing that seems to be dangerous is probably the child''s hands. Not only are the fingers in the fingers, but the fingers are longer than the average human finger, and the fingertips are sharp. The nails looked like claws and not like normal nails, more like sharp bones.


    "How come you came late?" Yan Mo heard the child making a voice, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although it seems that the age is small, the meaning of the speech is clear.


    Wait, the child said the same thing as they said! No wonder Big Eyes and Sa can communicate with him.


    ��Today, Priest Da Ren was showing us witchcraft and taught it to us that it is very fun, so thats why we came late."


    Big Eyes and Sa''s guessed, the children''s words are inseparable, and they''re stuck in the past few days.


    "Witchcraft? What Witchcraft?" asked a small head.


    "I will tell you later." Big Eyes handed the salted fish in in the big stone to the little hair fish boy named La Ruo.


    When the little boy saw the fish, he screamed a cheering excitement, and the witchcraft issue was thrown behind forgotten "Fish fish! Salty fish! Wait for me!" The little child put the salted fish on ice, and his body turned again he plunged directly in the lake, after a while, the little child raised a large number of Sea Buckthorn fruits emerged from the water. "I took a lot of it on the island today, I thought you were not coming today."


    Big Eyes and Sa were also very happy with Sea Buckthorn fruit. The three children exchanged gifts, and the two sat on the stone and one on ice.


    Big Eyes and Sa also can''t understand the Jiu Yuan words that they were talking about, and Yan Mo taught them the witchcraft of using ice to make fire, and they rushed to tell it to the child.


    The little child obviously did understand. He watched them patting the ice block and the child thought they wanted it. Its claws slipped on ice and slipped a few pieces of ice for them.


    Big Eyes eye and Sa were immediately excited, gesturing him to draw a circle of ice, get ice, two small squatting live on a stone, "If you can pull it ashore, we show you fun!"


    Young child looked at the two children running to the shore, he agreed and probably this is not the first time for the child to go ashore, he did not hesitate, he took the salted fish and climbed on ice.


    The three adults hiding in the woods also saw the whole picture of the little hairs.


    Yan Mo face was frozen well, he met with a Human-face Bird, The little monster that looks like a dwarf, it seems normal to see The Mer-people again. In some ancient records of his original world, it is said that a long time ago, there were all kinds of strange races on the mainland. At that time, ordinary humans, giants, dwarves, The Mer-people and various human with X or XX heads were living on the same time and space and on the same planet.


    The lower part of the small child is a fish tail with a medium fat end and a long tail. The fish tail is very beautiful and glows silverly in the sun.


    The two warriors held their breath and looked a bit scared. Yan Mo was afraid that the two of them would rush out and quickly turned to make a don''t move gesture to them.


    The two warriors nodded. There is Priest Da Ren, they are not afraid, they were just surprised.


    Yan Mo thought that the small child could only slide on ice, he wanted to watch how the child was going to use the fish tail to slide straight and walk, and it is no problem to go ashore.


    Big Eyes and Sa did not go too deep into the woods, just on the edge, greeting the little child together to see how they ignited with ice.


    Yan Mo stared at the little fish boy and did not want to scare him by coming into contact with him. There are children, there must be adults. How many fish people live in a lake that looks like a huge sea?


    If they can go ashore, are they the threatening ferocious beasts that Yuan Zhan observed?


    However, their language communication first solved a big problem, so they have the possibility of communication. Even if the fishermen are more powerful, they are not unable to coexist peacefully. It seems that they seem to lack salt?


    Yan Mo touched his chin and smiled slyly.


    The little fish boy saw the leaves igniting, he scared enough to move away from the distance, he did not seem to have ever seen the fire, but was instinctively afraid.


    Big Eyes and Sa didn''t know what happened to the little fish boy and quickly called him.


    The little fish boy was frightened and waved his claws to the two little brats.


    The two warriors immediately became nervous, and one couldn''t help but move forward a little.


    "Oh." The snow on the bush was knocked down by him.


    The boy who was threatening the twochildren, turned his head and looked at the direction where Yan Mo was hiding.

 Chapter 67: Fishing... Who is fishing?

    Yan Mo didn''t let the two of them show up, he didn''t move, and now is not the best time to go out.


    Even so, the frightened little Mer-boy showed fearful eyes at Big Eyes and quickly slid from the shore to the lake.


    "La Ruo, are you leaving?" Big Eyes looks at the sky and saw that it was early so he didn''t understand why the little Mer-boy will go back now, they used to play together till it was very late, the little The Mer-boy will catch the fish give them to him, and he would secretly hid the fish in the parcel and brought it back, salted it and sent it to La Ruo. Big Eyes wanted to asked La Ruo if they could bring a friend tomorrow.


    The Mer-people look back at them and look at the place where the sound is coming. "I will come again tomorrow." He will bring his brother tomorrow, so he won''t be afraid.


    "Wait, I wanted to bring a person tomorrow, can I?" Big Eyes shouted and he didn''t know if The Little Mer-Boy had heard this sentence, he had slipped into the water.


    Big Eyes and Sa feel very a pitiful. Big Eyes eyes didn''t know what to say to The Eyebrows!


    The two children probably felt bored and went back.


    Yan Mp looked at the two warriors and told them to not say anything what they saw today.


    The two warriors were fast to agree.


    Going back to the place of residence, Yan Mo acted like he did not know about the incident. He did not go to the two bratty children, he began to prepare.


    The next day, before he was still bright, he called the two warriors. Before leaving the place, he let people inform the three children to avoid the class today.


    This time he rushed to the lake. He didn''t let the two warriors get close, he made them stay outside the woods and explain to them unless they heard his cry for help, otherwise they should not approach the lake. But the plan is not as good as change.


    "It''s cold, you can''t just stand alone outside, you can do more activities, you can make a fire."


    ��But..." The two warriors were grateful, but obviously not at ease.


    "Nothing, I will call you if there is something." Yan Mo patted them and asked them to hand him the stone pot and slate. He took the two men mainly to make coolies.


    The two warriors thought of Priest Da Ren''s last resort to deal with the little monsters, and thought if they were nearby it''s okay and they reluctantly agreed to let Yan Mo go to the lake alone.


    Yan Mo turned back. "Right, give me more than a bunch of dead branches and dead leaves they''re useful."


    Yan Mo put the stone pot on his head and the slate stone to his hand and walked through the woods coming to the lake and put down the burden of having to go back into the woods and the two warriors together to collect the dead leaves and dead branches nearby, the three people joined hands and collected a lot in half an hour.


    Yan Mo didn''t take it for himself. He had to let the two warriors help him to send these to the shore of the lake. When the things were put down, he didn''t let people go immediately. Now that he has arrived, he will have to shovel the snow on the ground. Stack a windproof wall, the wind on the lake is too fast!


    The two warriors worked hard, and shoveled out an open space three or two times, and revealed a frozen land below.


    Yan Mo piled the dead leaves on the small open space. The two warriors gathered the snow around them, beat it tightly, and made a temporary windproof wall for Yan Mo.


    The two warriors probably saw that Yan Mo was going to make a fire, and one of them gave him a few stones and made a fire pit.


    ��Thank you." Yan Mo expressed his heartfelt gratitude. The two men were so useful, mainly because they had eyesight and did not him to tell they just instinctively know what comes next.


    The two warriors smiled and were not polite. They also wanted to help Yan Mo to make a fire. Yan Mo refused. The two warriors saw that there was nothing more to do and they left.


    Yan Mo knew how to make a fire. He didn''t use ice to ignite such a slow way. Instead, he untied a small stone tube wrapped in animal skin from his waist.


    If this small stone tube was not made by Yuan Zhan who could fine tune his control the stone, it may not be able to be made


    He pulled the plug of the stone pipe, swayed the smoldering hay from the inside, blown out the fire flints and turned them to the gathered dead leaves, and the dead leaves caught fire.


    It is a pity that this simple fire-storage stone tube can not besealed. The smoldering hay inside will burn out after a long time, and it can not be carried for a long time on the road. However, it is basically no problem for one hour or so.


    Yan Mo quickly put a dry root on the roots, paying attention to leaving a gap to facilitate their full combustion, and now he is no stranger to the skill of making fire


    When the fire was ignited, he laboriously placed the stone pot on the stone, and used the wooden bowl and wooden spoon to carry the snow and pour it into the stone pot.


    If The Little Mer-Boy would not be greedy, he doesn''t believe it, and his cooking is not comparable to the two children who only salt fish.


    As for the Little The Mer-Boy came out to see if was going to run again, Yan Mo was not very worried.


    If the Little Mer-Boy is not afraid of Big Eyes and Sa, who is around 12 years old, his body age is only fourteen ot fifteen, and his face is honest and sly, how can he scare the Mer-Boy who came out?


    Yan Mo touched his head, since Jiu Feng was sleeping, he doesn''t have to worry about his hair, and he doesn''t have to shave anymore. Now he has grown a layer of hair.


    It is said that his hair growth seems to be affected by his mood. When Jiu Feng frequently pecked his head hair there were many empty patches on his head, he thought that the hair that has been pecked will not grow again.


    It didn''t last long, but this time he thought that the head hair finally had no bird to peck it, and the lice on his body also went away after he used medicine and hair removal, and since the coldness, his hair always looked warmth. As a result, the hair grew well, although the speed of hair growth is not very fast.


    In order to make a good impression on the Little Mer-Boy Yan Mo specially cleaned himself up before going out. His face was washed clean, and the homemade simple anti-freeze cream was also put on his face. The fur jacket that Yuan Zhan stole for him was also carefully cleaned, and worn.


    However, because Yan Mo was afraid of cold, although he cleaned himself up, he looked like an awkward thing from a distance, and matched his head with only a little hair. He looked like a gray small cactus ball


    He pulled a goat leg out of the herbal bag. Because of its various nourishing effects, mutton meat was accepted by the herbal medicine package, but it is limited to the fresh meat that is slaughtered and immediately put in the bag. If the meat is older as long as there is a little deterioration, the herbal package will refuse the mutton.


    He didn''t know if The Mer-people couldn''t eat lamb, but if The Mer-people didn''t eat it. He could eat it. On a cold day, if you can eat a pot of stewed lamb, it''s a good life.


    The mutton that has been cut with a scalpel was mixed with various herbs that added flavor to the taste were placed in the pot in a particular order. Yan Mo will no longer take care of the pot, and since there is enough snow in it, he is not afraid to burn the pot quickly.


    He picked up a long branch with a fork at the top that he had just stirred. He stepped on the rock on the shore of the lake and approached the edge of the ice and the lake. Finally, stepped on a large stone.


    Then he took a bunch of twine from his arms. This is one of the finished products that The Awu Tribe dedicated to him before he left.


    This group of twine is a bit rough, but it is used for fishing, so it will be broken easily if you can avoid pulling it fast.


    Yes, this guy is ready to go fishing. He has all the things ready before he came. He wanted to compare a salted fish that has been dead for a long time with fresh grilled fish and fish soup.


    At the end of fishing hook he used a gold needle. Although he was distressed for using his precious gold needle but he did not find a suitable substitute and could only replace the hook with a gold needle. Fortunately, he has a total of 72 gold needles, one less, and later when he can finds the right materials the gold needle can be re-made.


    On the twine, the branch was tied with a fork, and the hook is tightly tied with the twine. On the hook, he also squeezes a small piece of cooked meat into the bait.


    He raised his hand, the twine was pulled out, and the hook was dropped into the water.


    The two handsome Mer-people who were responsible for patrolling the shore of the lake looked at the big man sitting in the distance and he looked like a human boy. It was strange for someone like him to in places like these.


    "Xi Meng, what do you think the kid is doing?"


    Xi Meng observed for a moment and shook his head. "I can''t see it."


    "It seems that there are a lot of little human becoming new neighbors."


    The Mer-people boy ran out to play with human children. After playing and playing for so many days, they couldn''t find any harm coming to it but seeing only two little human children were not malicious to La Ruo, they were just keeping vigilance, and they have not stopped the child fr playing with those human children. Their Chief also knows.


    "Dai Wen, what do you think the Chief meant? Is he going to expel these humans?" Before the discovery of the two children, they discovered The Awu Tribe, who came to pick up firewood from the woods on the shore of the lake. However, they have never had human living here, and they do not know how these human beings are. The leader did not immediately issue instructions for expulsion.


    "I don''t know. La Ruo seems to like the fish brought by the two humans. I don''t know if the fish is poisoned."


    "I smell a strange smell, like from the snow and it passed behind the wall. What did the kid get behind the snow wall?" They didn''t see it very clearly because of the angle problem.


    "Hey?"


    "What?"


    "The fish is moving closer to the strange thing that hanged into the water."


    "Lets go look at it?"


    "Okay, be careful, don''t let him find out!" The Mer-people said then they swam to the place where the hook was


    Yan Mo saw the twine floating, and immediately picked up the fishing rod, but... It was empty, nothing. Then he looked at the hook and saw that the meat on it is gone.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect to catch fish once or twice. He was not a fishing man. In the original world, one of his relaxing entertainments was fishing. When he was upset or wanted to rest, he would go out and catch a fish for a day.


    If it is not too cold at the lake, there were too many things on hand, he has long wanted to come out fishing to relax.


    Another piece of meat was inserted into the hook, and the twine was again thrown into the lake.


    But once, twice, three times, every time he saw the hooks move, but when he lifted the rods, he only saw the empty hooks.


    What is going on? How are the fish in this lake so smart?


    It stands to reason that for fish that have never been deceived with bait, it is not difficult to catch a fish, not to mention the fish in the lake are quiet plenty. He has seen a lot of ripples under the water, and there are obviously fish gathering.


    Unfortunately, there are ice floats on the lake. He pulled the hooks farther away. Because of the depth and the floating willow grass under the lake, even if the lake is very clear, the visibility is not very high.


    Dai Wen took the meat from the hook and stuffed it into his mouth. He licked it. "It tastes good, it is a little portion though. This kid is too stingy."


    "Yeah, since you eat the fish, you lose a big chunk of fish obvious it so small, and there is not much taste." Xi Meng complained, then said: "The next time its my turn."


    "But humans are very smart and even figured out how to fish in this way." Wen commented that they saw the curved fish hooks, and they naturally guessed the intention of hooks


    "The material of this thing is a bit strange."


    "Well, maybe we can give him better material to exchange for his meat?"


    "Hey? Do you think he wanted fish?" Xi Meng was anxious, he only ate two pieces of meat, one less than Dai Wen. "Quickly, catch the fish and insert it into him."


    I didn''t catch the fish when I closed the line. Yan Mo was a little impatient. Plus cold, he couldn''t wait.


    This is last time I fish.


    Yan Mo once again slammed the hook.


    Xi Meng grabbed the hook and hurriedly took the meat from the top and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he hung the fish that Dai Wen had just caught on the hook. "Okay."


    On the stone, Yan Mo felt the weight. .


    This must have caught some! Yan Mo was so excited that he quickly though how to cook the fish.


    A fish was pulled out of the water by his tail.


    Throwing the fat fish, which looks like a grass carp, to the snow on the shore of the lake, Yan Mo was not worried about someone stealing his fish, nor was he afraid that the fish will escape. On such a cold day, the fish will not The water will soon be frozen.


    With the results, naturally he didn''t want to go right away. Yan Mo planned to look at the hook several times. He sets himself ten times, no matter how much he catches, he goes ashore.


    This time he inserted a piece of meat that was two times larger than before. He felt that the meat before it was too small. The fish in the lake was bigger, and the fish had no bite.


    "Come here!" Two of The Mer-people are excited.


    "This time is bigger! Sure enough, I have to give the bigger fish."


    "Fast, catch three fish for him."


    The two handsome Mer-peoples at the lake were happy, and Yan Mo on the lake is also very happy to get fish. Basically, you can catch three fish with one hook, and the bigger the meat, the bigger the fish he caught. He put a thumb-sized piece of meat directly on the hook.


    A Mer-man with a silvery fishtail at the bottom of the lake swam to the top of the lake and quickly approached Dai Wen and Xi Meng. ��What are you doing?"


    The Mer-men were not talking in voice, but using another way of communication.


    ��Luo Meng!" The two handsome Mer-men of The Mer-people saw that the other physically strong Mer-man had come they had a panic and embarrassment of being caught doing a bad thing.


    ��Did you smell something strange?" Luo Meng waited for the two to explain.


    Suddenly.


    On the lake, fishing had gotten cold and Yan Mo has a sense of accomplishment.


    Counting, he has caught four fish, and one is better than a fat meat he put on! Even if he doesn''t hunt, he can''t die if he goes fishing! Wow haha! Wait, what is this?


    What--! His stewed lamb!


    Yan Mo finally remembered the pot of stewed lamb he had cooked on the shore of the lake. The fishing activity was so happy that he completely forgot the pot.


    Yan Mo refused to fish again, and quickly stepped on the stone to go ashore.


    The stone pot has been burned, and some of the lamb and herbs were already on the bottom of the pot. But fortunately, the bottom of the fire because no one added firewood, the fire was already very small, otherwise the things in the pot may have been burnt up.


    Yan Mo quickly added snow water, stirred the bottom of the pot, added dead branches to the fire, and was sweating.


    "Hey, you human."


    Yan Mo was surprised and immediately looked up and saw three sharp-edged harpoons aimed at him.


    "What are you doing here? Can you understand our words?" Luo Meng extended his long fingertips to poke the boy''s head. He was more curious about how the hair on his head could be so short, it looked furry and made people look at at the human want to bully it


    Yan Mo groaned, and wanted to pretend to be afraid, considering his Priest status that he would definitely be exposed in the future. After a sigh of relief, he slowly launched a kind smile.


    "Who are you? My name is Yan Mo."


    Listening to Yan Mo who can speak their language and was not afraid of them. The three Mer-people were very happy.


    "I, Luo Meng. This is Xi Meng and Dai Wen. We are the Long-Tailed Clan of The Mer-people. We live in this lake."


    Perhaps the younger ones are more pleasing to the eye. Luo Meng doesn''t have much to worry about Yan Mo. There are few foreign enemies, and his alert is not high.


    The Long-Tail Clan? Is there a Short-Tail Clan? Do The Mer-people have their own tribes and clans like humans? Yan Mo guessed.


    ��I am from the Jiu Yuan tribe. Our tribal residence is some distance away from here. I came here to fish." Yan Mo made a slightly shy expression. ��This lake is big and bigger than other lakes. I think there will be a lot of fish here."


    "How many people are in your tribes?" Luo Meng asked.


    Yan Mo thought about the answer, if he said little will it make them think they can be invaded and driven away? If he say more, will they regard them as imaginary enemies?


    However, his focus now is to make powerful neighbors not regard Jiu Yuan as threats. It may not be wise to show strength now, because they are not really strong. It would be better to let The Mer-people feel that their new neighbors feel that they are more aggressive and more stronger than Jiu Yuan.


    ��Not much." Yan Mo said honestly: ��We have just migrated because we couldn''t stay at our original place."


    "Hey? Why do you want to migrate? Have you met the ferocious beast?" There was a powerful underwater beast.


    Hey no one is invincible its is not safe even in the water.


    Yan Mo nodded. "We met a group of dwarf monsters like humans. They are only a bit high, but they are very fierce, and they eat people. They killed us as prey. Although we killed them, we don''t know if they could still come back. How many people can we loose so we can only migrate because we have many children, women and old people who have no fighting strength."


    Luo Meng looked at each other. They didn''t think that a young child would lie, only that what he said it was truth.


    Xi Meng couldn''t help it. After smelling it, he quickly interrupted: "Yan Mo, what are you doing? Is it cooking?"


    It tastes weird, but Xi Meng can''t help but want to taste it.


    Dai Wen and Luo Meng were also very curious. They didn''t come over to threaten this human child, but they were mainly attracted by this strange smell.


    Yan Mo listened to what they asked and immediately laughed. "This is a mutton pot. It is cooked with herbs. Do you want some?"


    The three people nodded together ferociously. Anyway, do they want to expel these human beings. In the end, you still have to listen to the Chief orders and he said they don''t have to expel these humans now. Moreover, the little child that fed the fish with meat is pretty cute.


    At the same time, in the original residence of The Awu Tribe.


    Meng and The Awu Tribe were packing up, and Yuan Zhan left him with a road map. They agreed that they would migrate together after 30 days of their departure.


    Most of The Awu women and children are busy collecting Flax fibers and using them to prevent them from being threaded. There are still a few elderly people who are smashing the skin hides, even if the weather drops into ice, they are still sitting on the edge of the frozen lake, rubbing the fur with snow, and removing the residue.


    ��Meng Da Ren." The Awu Tribe Chief came to Meng with a distressed look on his face.


    ��What?" Meng asked him.


    "The woman... is crying again, and she doesn''t want to eat."


    Meng didn''t care about swinging his hands. "Don''t give her then if she doesn''t eat, don''t worry about her." He was waiting for the woman to get hungry, he will take the meat, then the woman will be willing to sleep with him.


    "But..." The Awu Tribe Chief was very embarrassed. "The Priest said that she is also likely to be God''s Priest. Everyone can''t touch her body, and she can still..."


    "What did she do?" Meng finally Face up.


    The Awu Tribe Chief gritted his teeth. "She put her hand on Hei Pi who was responsible for guarding her last night, and Hei Pi was disabled and managed to walk this morning!"

 Chapter 68: Double-edged sword

    Luo Meng is not as afraid of fire as Little La Ruo. They have occasionally seen the woods burnt when they''re hit by thunder. The Tribe Temple also had descriptions of the fire, so although he is very curious about human fire, it also knows that this is a very common thing.


    They did not go for the mutton at first, because they never ate such a heavy food, and they also can''t eat strange food.


    Yan Mo saw that they were not used to the mutton pot and he changed the grilled fish.


    Sure enough, this time they exchanged the grilled fish, and the three handsome The Mer-people eyes stared at Yan Mo''s hand, watching him cut the fish, clean fish scales, wash the fish, and slash the fish with a skillful technique. And then seasoning.


    Seeing the scalpel, Luo Meng was curious about its shape, but was not curious about its material.


    Yan Mo had previously discovered that the three harpoon materials used by Luo Meng seemed to be similar to his scalpel, but unlike his scalpel, which was perfectly reshaped to this thinness, the three harpoons looked like they were made with fish bones. But since when are fish bones so sharp and hard?


    Rich vocabulary, fluent language, and weapons that seem to use special manufacturing methods, The Mer-people seem to be developing better than ordinary humans, at least better than they are now.


    It seems that the tribe has really accelerated its development. It can attract sympathy when it is weak, but if it is weak for a long time, it is easily to be scorned and controlled. Yan Mo knew that the Jiu Yuan needed an ally, not to find a master for himself.


    Four grilled fish, just one person, but Yan Mo only ate a half of his when he turned the other three Mer-people guys have already finished their own share, and they were staring at the fish in his hand.


    "No wonder that La Ruo would run around every day and mix with the two human children , it turns out he was eating better food..." Luo Meng was excited


    Dai Wen enthusiastically asked Yan Mo: "Do you want to eat fruit? Want to eat more fish? After today you can come every day, we will give you fish, a lot of fish, can you bake them as well?"


    Xi Meng has already plunged into the lake, and soon Yan Mo saw several fish flying to the shore.


    Dai Wen quickly took all the fish and sent them to Yan Mo and he spoke a little flatteringly. "Eat fish, eat fish."


    Yan Mo twitched his mouth, he didn''t want to be a chef, and he didn''t want to let these Mer-people get addicted to his cooking. There was already one bastard at his tent who was addicted. He looked up and looked at the sky deliberately. His face was anxious. "Sorry, there are still things to do in the tribe that I have to do. I have to go back."


    "Ah?" Three The Mer-people expressed disappointment "Can''t you play here for a while? We will pick the fruit for you to eat."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Maybe next time, I really have to go back."


    This is not his deception, it''s nearly noon now, Big Eyes would probably be coming soon, he still doesn''t want to have his Priest status revealed by his children to his Priest status.


    "When is next time? Tomorrow?" Luo Meng asked.


    "Three days, I will come over at the same time today after three days." Yan Mo saw the disappointment in the eyes of Three Mer-people, and he smiled in his heart. Three days is enough for them to remember, but they will not forget him.


    Before leaving, he left a small bag of roughly three or two heavy salt.


    "This is a special product of our tribe. Only our people can refine it. You can wipe it on food and adding it to the soup can make the taste of the food very good. If you add it, you can see the personal taste. You just saw me roasting the fish, just sprinkle a little bit on it and it will taste good."


    Luo Meng carefully took the small bag of salt, because the young boy said that the thing can be taken in the water, he intended to pit it in a bag and and bring it back.


    "These fish are for you." Xi Meng piled all the six fat fishes to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo thanked them, he untied the straw rope, and passed it through the fishing heads and stringed all the fish.


    Dai Wen seemed to be very interested in the straw rope, he grabbed the straw rope and looked at it


    Until Yan Mo walked far, three The Mer-people were still watching him. Luo Meng handed the salt to Dai Wen, "Bring this to the leader."


    Dai Wen and Xi Meng understood what he meant and nodded.


    Luo Meng''s long fishtail swung down the snow, he wanted to see where the teenager lives, and how many people there are in the tribe, whether they are a threat to them.


    Luo Meng did not feel surprised to see the juveniles and the two adults who had smashed a bunch of dead branches.


    It''s normal for adults to come out at home, and it''s very likely that the little ones followed Da Ren to run here. Da Ren works nearby, and the little kids is responsible for playing.


    Yan Mo didn''t think that The Mer-people would follow them, maybe he thought of it, but he didn''t remind the two warriors, but pretended he didn''t know, and the two warriors turned to have not noticed


    Luo Meng followed them for more than an hour. On the way, he also saw the two little brats who often went to find La Ruo. However, the little brats did not see his and he did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The teenager and the two adults walked away and they avoided the brats


    Far away, Luo Meng discovered that there were more gravel wall buildings on the high ground that he had never been seen before.


    The stone wall was mixed with a large number of large and small round stones, grayish white, and it was seemingly hard and not long, it was only about an adult Mer-people stacked together vertically.... That long. But the height of the wall is very high, the height of the wall was two fully grown Mer-people added up and with their tails stretched.


    How long have these humans been here. How can they build a stone wall that looks so strong so quickly? What kind of gray-white material is used there? Is it some kind of stone that he has not seen? Why can the round stone be set together?


    Luo Meng was a little wary when he saw the young man taking out the scalpel. Now he saw this unfinished stone wall and the valued if the this tribe''s human beings went up three times.


    Maybe the Mere people have finally met a strong neighbor. Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, he doesn''t know yet. However, they basically live in the lake, the staple food is also fish, and so there is not conflict with the and if there is the conflict is not very big, but who knows whether these humans will be as very aggressive and greedy as the records in the temple shows? That group of humans.


    Luo Meng has studied, so he knows that human beings that looks like the Mer-people, have a very aggressive tribes and some who are kind and friendly, that is, he doesn''t know which one this Jiu Yuan tribe belongs to. But no matter which one, they are not afraid, the Long-tail The Mer-people are not very aggressive races, but the gods have given them the natural ability and strong body, so that they are not afraid of any enemy.


    Luo Meng did not dare to get too close. He saw human beings patrolling, but he only circled the highland far away.


    From the tents that have been set up, this tribe is as young as a teenager. There are not many people. But this does show the extent that there are only a few people, probably other people go hunting? Luo Meng thought.


    Luo Meng also saw the adults of this tribe salute the juvenile. Is that a salute? Putting your right fist to the left chest and nod.


    So the boy should be in a higher position in this tribe? Is he the tribe leader''s child? Or what? No wonder he told them that he go to them to play in three days. If one is a child if a leader, then you must learn and do a lot of things.


    Luo Meng probed clearly and quickly turned around. Although The Mer-people can survive on land, they can''t leave the water for too long. Although the snow in winter can supplement their water need, the cold air has a great impact on them, and they need to go back to the lake because they need the warmth.


    Yan Mo saw that Wu Chen was left behind by the two bear children. When a person was doing something there, he waved at him.


    Wu Chen immediately left his job and ran over.


    "You don''t have to worry about them. I already know what''s going on. If there is no change, they should invite you to go with them tomorrow."


    Wu Chen tried to understand the words of Priest Da Ren, and Yan Mo said it again.


    Wu Chen understood, he was a little embarrassed. He was really upset in his heart. Big Eyes and Sa left him alone. This feeling of being less trusted by little friends was terrible.


    Yan Mo patted the child and watched his face freeze, and naturally grabbed his wrist and checked his pulse.


    The child is basically healthy except for a lack of nutrition. Their food is still too singular, although meat can replenish energy, but eating only meat is bad for the body.


    After putting down Wu Chen''s wrist, Yan Mo suddenly turned back and grabbed Wu Chen''s wrist again.


    Wu Chen was stunned. In the past, Priest Da Ren touched their wrists like this. He told them that this is called ��pulse" and that it is possible to judge whether a person is sick or not by this method.


    Wu Chen and other children see this as a magical witchcraft, Wu Chen wanted to learn, and Priest Da Ren also said that after they learn the basics, he will test them on what they have learned. To this end, he has been desperately learning all the knowledge that Priest Da Ren has given him, and he only wanted to learn and finish all of it at once.


    Yan Mo stared at Wu Chen, his expression was a bit complicated.


    Although not as strong and obvious as Yuan Zhan in terms of performance, just now, when he put down Wu Chen''s wrist, he did feel a little abnormality.


    This time, he carefully examined the details and found out that he had caught the slightest change.


    This pulse, it was as if it was a normal drum sound, suddenly it became aggravated and drumming it again. After a while, it was very regular, but the interval was very long. If it was not noticed, it would be ignored.


    This vein is strange to Yan Mo, but he frequently picked up these kinds of pulses in Yuan Zhan, so that he did not miss the change of Wu Chen.


    Yuan Zhan''s pulse is much stronger than Wu Chen, and the interval between the strongest drums is not as long as Wu Chen, it was just like Yuan Zhan had another energy that supports his physical activity.


    This energy is attached to Yuan Zhan''s body, meridians and acupuncture points, but it is different from ordinary people.


    If there is really internal force in this world, Yan Mo must suspect that this pulse is evidence of the existence of internal power.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, meridians and acupoints are one of the necessary knowledge for a practitioner


    In general, the human body has a total of 14 meridians, in addition to 12 regular, and other veins and a lot of Du Meridian. A total of 475 acupoints, excluding odd points 114, normal point 361.


    Yan Mo also suspected the origin and role of meridian acupoint knowledge.


    For example, the first medical book referring to the concepts of meridians and acupoints is called "The Yellow Emperor''s Canon." Although the author of this book cannot be sure--the judgment of later generations is summed up by many people and slowly refined, but by the time of his writing has basically been determined that it was in the Warring States period, that is to say, the medical knowledge mentioned in the book of Neijing was summarized before the Warring States and written in the Warring States.


    Then there is a problem here. Under the technological conditions that were behind at that time, how were the meridians and acupoints discovered? If the meridians and acupoints can really be traced back to the Yellow Emperor period, then how did they discover and use the meridian points?


    Any doctrine needs a long time to accumulate before it can become a doctrine.


    If humans discovered meridians and acupuncture points in ancient times, can he imagine that the people at that time used the meridians and acupoints frequently? So did the frequency of use became so high that they can be summed up and passed down in the Yellow Emperor thousands of years later?


    Considering that modern people, especially Western medicine, do not pay attention to meridians and acupoints, Chinese medicine does not really have the effect as the Western medicine. Many people do not trust Western medicine. They look at Chinese medicine like luck charms. Then these are not valued and be totally believed. Is it easy to learn Chinese medicine knowledge that is easy to learn Western medicine knowledge?


    Perhaps the Chinese medicine that has been passed down to the present has been wrong in every aspect, and most of the modern Chinese medicine practitioners are based on the gourd paintings. Few people have to ponder and delve into the scientific basis and reason of the reason behind a certain Chinese healing method.


    However, Yan Mo felt that Chinese medicine can be spread around thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years in his country. Only in the course of development, in the long history, there was a very important part of knowledge that went missing.


    Maybe it was the big flood that affected the whole world? Yan Mo smiled. He suspected that there had been a high degree of civilization in his country, and that this civilization is likely to be related to the utilization and development of the human body''s own capabilities.


    As for why there are no traces of high-level civilization, according to the myths and legends of some countries, "Gods" are often involved in some fightings, and their destructive power is also amazing. Some of their destructive power is comparable to nuclear missiles.


    Perhaps after the fight of Gods a flood hit, nothing left, only some word of mouth knowledge and myths were passed down in the mouth of some survivors. Now think about it, the flood that has spread to the whole world is also very suspicious. Can a flood spread across the world? Was it really irrelevant to the disappearance of those "gods"?


    Yan Mo is a habitually conspiracy theorist


    ��Da Ren?" Wu Chen was a little uneasy, why did Da Ren hold his hand, isn''t he... is he dying?


    The sudden death of such a child is not a new thing. On the contrary, there are still many. He has never seen three or four times since he was so big. It was the easiest to die just after he was born, but even if he grew up, he could die because of various reasons that he does not know, sometimes he still looked at the day before yesterday, the next day, some people are gone because they just died.


    Yan Mo returned to reality and saw the uneasy look on the child''s face. He immediately smiled: "Nothing, I am just thinking about something. You... will come to my tent later."


    He needs to be sure. He didn''t experiment with Wu Chen, he really just wanted to make sure.


    Imagine if there is really a force in the human meridian, and this power can be triggered and gradually made to become stronger through proper exercise methods...


    Yan Mo let go of Wu Chen and held his palm tightly. He can''t be so excited. He should treat this matter with his normal heart, but he wanted to study this matter thoroughly and the madly urgency forced him to suffer hiding his excitement.


    Wu Chen looked at Priest Da Ren and turned his tent. He stood there for a while, and he felt fear in his heart. He always felt that Priest Da Ren had found something terrible in him.


    Yan Mo, who returned to the tent and drank a bowl of cold water to calm himself down, suddenly noticed that his right hand was bright again.


    Yan Mo saw the right hand light up, the first reaction was: I just thought about it, I didn''t really want to take the child and experiment on him.... Ok, actually he really wanted to.


    Yan Mo glared at his right hand, unable to snarl in his heart, and finally lucked a few times, he still had to raise his hand to look at it.


    At the same time as he opened his palm, a series of hints of reducing points appeared naturally in his mind.


    Looking at the tips, Yan Mo''s face was dark.


    Your mother! Yuan Zhan hunting went to kill a lot of creatures what about me? ! Why do you want to add 20 scum points?


    20 points! That bastard even added him 20 points!


    He has to be punished again!


    As for the reduction point because of teaching Yuan Zhan to learn the primary training method, he did not care about it. He now has only thought of a small penalty that will be coming soon - The Pain Of Stone Hitting!


    The hateful guide doesn''t wait for him to be mentally prepared. He probably looked at the people around him. He has nothing to do with his hand. The punishment was actually coming.


    "Hey!"


    Yan Mo felt like he had heard the sound of a stone hitting his back.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo gasped and fell to the ground.


    "Hey!" The stone seemed to hit directly on his head.


    Yan Mo raised his hand subconsciously, thinking that he would touch a handful of blood, but no, he only felt a huge stone on his head


    "Hey!" This is the most excessive! It his his nose!


    Yan Mo burst into tears.


    ... Maybe he knows what the double-edged sword that The Guide warned about.


    Your mother, he should not have taught the bastard first. As a result, the little bastard ability increased greatly, and his killing was greatly used and the fruit of this sin was counted on the teacher''s head.


    Hey! He hates it!


    Double-edged sword, double-edged sword, is really a double-edged sword. Learning and training methods can make people''s abilities more powerful, but the killings brought about by them was punished to him the one who taught and the threat to other creatures is also increased. In other words, Yuan Zhan will not hold back in his killing and he will bear all? !


    This is probably the same as him teaching Cao Ting about some of his herbal knowledge. Cao Ting used it to save people or teach others. He will also get to reduce the scum points


    and many more! If you follow this rule, then Cao Ting will increase the scum value if she use the knowledge he taught him to harm other creatures.


    Yan Mo shed tears and his face became pale.


    Wiping his tears, he was thinking about the benefits, although Yuan Zhan killing spree should a pain to him but if he uses his ability to save people and buildings, etc. Yan Mo will also be able to reduced his scum points and it will be balanced, so it seems it is acceptable?


    When Yuan Zhan came back, he will tell him that in the future, don''t go on a killing spree. The Tribe will have a prime motto of saving lives, caring for the environment, and living in harmony with all living things is good.


    But no matter what, when the little bastard comes back, he must fix him with a gold needle and slap him mercilessly! Otherwise, his atonememt is really difficult to swallow


    ��Auntie �C!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly sneeze in front of a small stone mountain vacant lot 30 kilometers away.


    The Awu warriors who are happily tying the prey to the board looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan wiped out the nose and wiped off the blood on his face. He whispered: "It''s a bit cold."


    Hu Hu came over and said happily: "Da Ren, this time we got enough prey to eat through to the spring! Priest Da Ren will be very happy after he sees so many prey."


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan thought of his Priest Da Ren, and he also had a smile on his face, but this smile was a bit awkward and a bit strange.


    Hey! He finally had a way to deal with the little slaves, this time he will not let him refuse to sleep with him.

 Chapter 69: You Canst Guess What in A Womans Mind

    Luo Meng stood quietly under the steps, waiting for the instructions from the Chief.


    Before he met Dai Wen outside the door, Dai Wen said that he had given the bag of light red crystals to the Leader, but the Leader did not say anything to him. He came in and spoke about the boy and the human tribe, focusing on the seemingly hard stone wall, and the Leader did not immediately speak, but did not let him leave.


    Hai Sen dipped a little bit of red salt into the bag. After a while, he finally said: "It is the taste of the sea."


    "Sea? Leader, are you saying that human beings come from the sea?" He the strong of them all and his body muscles were like carved lines engraved but the strong Hai Sen shook his head. "The sea is far from here, even I can''t reach it in a short time, let alone humans."


    He had heard that even the strongest and most powerful Chief of The Mer-people can''t do it the short term.Luo Meng became more curious about the legendary mysterious sea. Legend has it that their Long Tailed Mer-people Tribe also came from the place called the sea. It is said that the sea is an incomparably vast world, almost as vast as the sky, but the witches say the sea is too far away from them. Far away, even if they can swim back to the sea, they will dephosphorize because of fatigue, and there are many dangers along the way.


    For The Mer-people, dephosphorization means illness, and even death. Even so, Luo Meng still wants to swim to the sea to have a look at what is there exactly.


    "There is a lake in the south of this land, where the water is reddish and the lake will have a kind of Crystal Stone like this. I used to want to go there, but..." Hai Sen seems to have something to think about and spoke from nowhere, "There is a territory where the Human-face Birds/Kun Pengs live. From the early days, they have inheritance bloodline. The adult birds will lay eggs far from there and feed the young birds. When the young birds can hunt for themselves, adult birds will leave. When the young bird grows up, he will go back to the territory to see the other Human-face Birds/Kun Pengs in the sea. When that same bird has a partner and is ready to lay eggs he and his partner will go back to lay egg wait till it hatch''s and grows and then, he will go back and forth."


    Luo Meng heard about The Human-face Bird and immediately his face went awry, he hated that big bird because when it often come to catch fish and eat, it will see the Mer-people and want to eat them too.


    "I remember that I saw the young bird flying in the sky not long ago. From the body shape it should not be in adulthood. If The Human-face Bird did not leave, then how did the humans get these crystals?" Hai Sen patted himself on the knee, stood up from the stone bed and slid down the steps.


    Luo Meng guessed, "Will it be those humans who killed..."


    "Impossible! The Human-face Bird/Kun Peng is still a young bird, but it is not weak that ordinary humans can kill. Maybe..." Hai Sen thought of a possibility.


    Luo Meng looked up at him.


    "Maybe The Human-face Bird/Kun Peng entered the sleep period it needs to growth, and those human beings walked into The Human-face Bird/Kun Peng territory and stole Salty Stone Crystal, and if so then there may be."


    "Then what should we do? Are we going to evict them or leave them be?"


    Hai Sen, who is more taller than the all Luo Meng, turned to ask him, "Have you seen a warrior in the human tribe?"


    "The boy is 2nd Rank ability warrior." Luo Meng thought about it and replied: "Other people have not seen them, but there are very few people who stay there. Maybe there are warriors among those who go out to hunt."


    "If he is young and had became a 2nd Rank warrior.the status of this boy is higher in that group, or this human tribe is very powerful." Hai Sen seems to have some interest thoughts on his face.


    "But the boy looked very friendly." Luo Meng said good things about the teenager who gave them the grilled fish and gave them gifts.


    Hai Sen glanced at him and smile, and Luo Meng quickly schooled his face in a serious one.


    Hai Sen snorted. "First lets just observe. The red lake is far away from us. If we want to get this kind of crystal. It is more troublesome, and the crystals have been refined. We don''t know how to refine. It is better to exchange with humans for the time being. Let the patrolling warriors carefully observe the sky and see if The Human-face Bird has actually entered the sleep period."


    "Yes."


    Just before Luo Meng left, Hai Sen suddenly said: "Let all the warriors in the Clan prepare. If those humans change kill them immediately! Don''t leave anyone of them alive!"


    Luo Meng''s face stretched, "Yes!"


    In the Jiu Yuan tribe''s territory, Wu Chen, who was allowed to enter the Priest Da Ren tent, peeked at Priest Da Ren. He couldn''t help but take another look.


    Yan Mo touched the big swollen bag on his forehead, and in his heart he felt like he got the dog''s blood sprinkler on his face. Usually, the injury will be heal soon, and this swollen bag has not disappeared yet. He has no medicine to apply. .


    "Da Ren, were you... hit it?" Wu Chen raised his finger and pointed at his forehead.


    "Ah, I just bump to things accidentally."


    "It looks so painful." Wu Chen sympathized.


    Yan Mo resisted the urge to split something, and waved at the little guy, smiling softly, "You come over."


    The hairs on Wu Chen suddenly exploded. He didn''t understand what was going on, but the intuition felt a little dangerous.


    But here is the tent of Priest Da Ren. Where does the danger come from? Wu Chen can''t figure it out.


    "Wu Chen?"


    Wu Chen quickly went to Yan Mo and stopped in two steps to see Yan Mo sitting. He naturally sat down on the ground. They usually did not have a seating order in class. He also brought the sand table to him.


    "Get closer."


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo looked and held the child''s forehead in front of him. His face was positive and serious: "I have a very important knowledge to teach you today."


    Priest''s serious expression and the tone immediately affected Wu Chen''s childish mind, Wu Chen couldn''t help but straighten his back, and the hair behind his neck was still blown up.


    "This is related to the blood heritage of God."


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and his eyes were rounded.


    "What I tell you today, if I have not allowed it, you must not say it to anyone, do you understand?"


    Wu Chen nodded hard.


    "You are a good boy. After many days of observation, I intend to accept you as a disciple."


    Looking at Wu Chen, Yan Mo smiled. "Sa and Big Eyes are just my students. I will not explain this to them later. The ones who are accepted as disciples are my only personal disciples and can learn my knowledge, but they can''t get my true inheritance. Only the disciples can reach higher knowledge and inheritance. Now I ask you, you want to continue to be my students or do you still want to be my disciple?"


    Yan Mo''s question is too straightforward. As long as Wu Chen''s brain is not bad, won''t he choose to become a disciple?


    I am willing! I am willing! Wu Chen was so excited that the first word was stuck in his throat for a long time. The more urgent he was, the more he could not tell.


    "Don''t worry, I know your mood, but you have to think about it, being my disciple, the rules are very strict. You will have to listen to these rules, if you feel that you can abide by it, and promise its not too late."


    "Yes." Wu Chen finally said, he spoke out a word and was afraid that Yan Mo would misunderstand and nod his head, indicating how much he wanted to be his true disciple.


    When Yan Mo talked to his first disciple about the rules of becoming a disciple, Meng sullenly came to imprison the woman''s tent, and there was a cry from the woman''s mouth.


    The guarded warrior saluted him and Meng returned.


    Meng opened the curtain and went in with impatience and yelled "Why are you always crying and crying?"


    The woman inside wiped her tears and looked up.


    Meng saw the woman''s face, and his anger disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan took the person to the woods and found a soil slope. He made a hole to keep the woman inside. If he didn''t give her food, he would throw her a tattered animal skin and let her teach him her Clan ability in exchange for food.


    He saw that she was pitiful in the cave, he gave her a firewood, and helped her start a fire.


    This woman is not unable to meet people, just that her the ability to fight is not always useful. When a woman can''t hold up her own defense, if a man gives her enough food and she will naturally gives him sleep with her.


    This woman seems a bit reluctant, but which slave is willing to follow her master?


    Meng had thought that when the woman is brought back from the hole, and she was well. She would definitely be accepted as a second slave. He didn''t want to want this woman when I thought of Zhan. He also said that he would want the woman to teach him the gods ability of her family. After he teaches him he will kill her.


    He is a bit reluctant. He thinks that this woman not only looks good, but also has a very gentle personality, much like Cao Ting.


    He had already had an upper hand though because Zhan was sleeping with Priest. He could only watch the dry eyes beside him... He can''t even see it now.


    So he told Yuan Zhan that he wanted this woman, and after he thought about it, he agreed, but warned him be vigilant about this woman and be careful saying things around her.


    After the words were spoken and given the go ahead, he saw this woman as a slave, and later he did not want to starve her or let her end up frozen. The woman was willing to sleep with him and later even volunteered to serve him.


    Then he left Zhan and Mo. When those two left The Awu Tribe near Jiu Feng''s lair before he left, he took the woman out of the hole and took her to The Awu territory.


    However, because Zhan wanted him to be careful about this woman, he did not give her freedom, but still assigned people look at her.


    "You are here." Duo Fei looked at Meng with a twinkling eye.


    This look makes Meng very comfortable.


    Duo Fei wiped the tears on her face and softly said: "Because I am hurt by the passing of life. Whenever there is someone dying I will feel the sadness and regrets of their souls. Do you understand?"


    Meng paused and shook his head. He ask her: "Are you hungry? I brought you meat, but it wasn''t baked."


    Duo Fei took the barbecue and immediately thanked him: "Thank you, you are a good person."


    "Can you stop crying?" Meng frowned, he was not used to seeing this kind of weak woman who likes to shed tears. Yes, she was weak, obviously this woman awakened her blood, but even with that ability she still gave him a feeling of weakness when he looked at her. Unlike the women in Yuan Ji Tribe, even the most useless and timid are not this weak and this is including The Awu woman.


    If I can call you and come over, would I still need to cry to attract attention? Duo Fei felt very helpless.


    "I heard that you have cured Hei disability?" Meng put a sharp stick on the ground and asked. The frozen soil was hard, but he also made small pit.


    Duo Fei nodded and when she saw that the stick she was a little uncomfortable: "Was I wrong? I just thought he looked very painful when he was walking and seems to be very sad so I helped him."


    "Your ability is healing?" The word healing is what Meng learned from Little Mo.


    "Do you know this ability?" Duo Fei looked surprised, and then suddenly remembered: "Yes, the person who saved me also awakened the blood ability."


    "Oh? How do you know?" Meng wondered. The number of times Zhan and the woman met were not very many, and he did not use his ability in front of her. So... how would a woman know?


    Duo Fei clenched his right hand and, in turn, wondered, "You don''t know? The tattoos naturally appear on the warrior''s face can tell us a lot."


    "I know that when one more tattoo means that the warrior level will upgrade 1st Rank, how can it still represents the blood ability if there is no awakening?"


    "Of course. " Duo Fei wanted to fight for Meng goodwill, plus this is not a very important secret, she truthfully said:"I have you noticed the tattoo also varies in color? "


    Meng touched his face, he really didn''t notice this. Even if he noticed it, he only thought it was normal.


    Duo Fei explained to him: "Usually we divide warriors into three categories, one is a purely strength warrior, such as you; the other is a ability warrior; and the other is person who has a combination of the two, such as the one who saved me back."


    "How can you tell?"


    "The strength of the warrior''s tattoo color is black, the ability warrior''s tattoo is blue-blue, and the combination of the two is blue-black. For example, the warrior who saved me back, he..."


    "He called the war, you can call him Chief Dai Ren." The ceremony of setting up the tribe was not held yet. Yuan Zhan did not indicate that he was the future tribe Chief, but both Meng and The Awu Tribe regarded him as Leader.


    Duo Fei responded gracefully. "Yes, for example,yourChief, he has three small triangular tattoo marks on his left cheekbone, and the first two marks from left to right are blue-black, which indicates his blood. Both ability and physical fitness have reached 2nd Rank, and his third mark is still black, indicating that his physical fitness has upgraded from 2nd Rank to 3rd Rank, but his blood ability has not yet upgrade. If his third mark is blue-black, then it means his blood ability reached 3rd Rank, but his physical quality is only 2nd Rank."


    "Physical quality?" Meng did not understand.


    "It is the physical health and pure strength performance in his body, including the strength, sense, flexibility, speed, and reaction speed of his body. Usually once the warriors have awakened their blood ability, their ability It will be very powerful, and their control of that ability will improve."


    Meng understood. "It turns out that, in addition to color, what else can you see from the tattoo?"


    "The scope of the ability, but I''m not sure, but your Chief face has a triangle mark on it, I don''t know what it means." Duo Fei carefully tried to think.


    Meng did not care to answer: "Zhan ability is control of the soil and the rocks, he is very powerful!" Meng does not think this is a secret, anyway, once this woman follows him, and naturally she will know.


    "Oh? Control soil and rock? How much can yourChief control? How does he generally control it? What level can he control?"


    "I''m not sure, why do you ask this for? Do you like Zhan?" Meng thought, the next time he can share this woman with Zhan, just like he and his brother Lie have Xia Fae However, he was still a little unhappy in his heart, he wants to have a slave that belongs to him alone.


    Duo Fei shook her head quickly. "No, I''m just grateful to him for saving me. I want to repay him, so I wascurious about him. I, I am not... you know, I am yours now, I..."


    Duo Fei bowed her head in shame.


    Meng''s face felt weird. "Are you grateful?"


    Even after he deliberately left you to hunger, but also deliberately left you to free?


    "Of course." Duo Fei nodded. "Although your Chief has imprisoned me at the beginning and he was not very kind to me, but I know that for a Chief, I am just a stranger, he was not sure about me. Before he might though of me a dangerous person, I can understand it."


    "He got you all from weird situations, but you are very different from Little Mo." Meng murmured.


    "Little Mo?"


    Meng said casually: "Our Priest Da Ren, you shouldn''t see him as a young man, but he is very powerful, he knows more than The Old Priest."


    "Yes? I really want to meet him." Duo Fei''s eyes were shining with brilliance. The person who was brought back in a situation like hers, knows a lot, and is not very old, so is the other person like her, was he accidentally flew to this barbaric land? Maybe he can...


    Meng suddenly felt weird and he was staring at Duo Fei''s face for a while.


    Duo Fei didn''t know if what she was saying wrong, but her face was calm and easy looking back at Meng. This man looked prideful but maybe can not be as well controlled as she imagined? But does she have any other options?


    No matter how she performs in front of Zhan whether she appears weak, tough or tempting, the other party does not seem to see it, and she always feels that the other person''s eyes look a bit disgusted when he was looking at her?


    This made her very puzzled and made her quite frustrated. But fortunately, she finally found a little self-esteem in Meng.


    ***


    On the fourth day since their departure, Yuan Zhan who was dissatisfied with the Princess''s feet, returned to his place of territory with a large number of hunts


    The left-behind members felt a sensation and the whole place was full of excitement.


    Everyone''s face showed a smile of joy, not only because the hunt was too much to eat and can last them till the spring, but the most important thing was that no one was lost in the hunt this time, and all the members returned home.


    As a Priest, Yan Mo naturally greeted them.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan and many warriors looked at him with anticipation and excitement, Yan Mo folded his hands together, the middle finger, the ring finger and the little finger crossed each other, and the index finger and thumb were relatively closed into a pistol shape, he walked away from the crowd, his eyes half closed and spoke: "Thanks to Pangu God for blessing everyone getting back, evil spirits and resentment are gone! May the harvest be good, and the people will stay away from hunger and disease."


    Others can''t understand what he is saying, but only watching him look serious, his movements were weird, he only thought that the priest was praying for the safe return of the warriors and the soul.


    Wu Chen and other three children watched his movements and secretly tried to memorize them especially Wu Chen. Now when he was watching Yan Mo his eyes were like someone watching God. He used to respect Yan Mo, but now he has changed from reverence to blind fanaticism.


    Yan Mo held his hands in the same position and raised his head. He seemed to be talking to the gods. After a while, he let go and let out a sigh.


    The crowd suddenly cheered.


    Yan Mo was shocked, but he didn''t show it. He only looked at the guy who was the most happy and loudest. Yuan Zhan looked at his chest and strode to him.


    Not allowed to come, not allowed to approach me! Yan Mo couldn''t stop meditating in his heart, and used his eyes to signal the other side to stand away from him.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t see it. He walked to Yan Mo and suddenly hugged him with his hands.


    Yan Mo wanted to push him away and give him a big slap but in the eyes of the public, he must protect Yuan Zhan''s Leadership face. He can only bite his teeth and let him hug and hold hia, and he is getting tightly squeezed.


    "Have you had enough?" Yan Mo whispered in his ear.


    Yuan Zhan would like to pinch Priest Da Ren''s ass, but since everyone is watching them. He is not okay enough to get started with that kind of thing. He just released him. "I got a lot of hunt and came back."


    Well, I already knew. Not to mention this, okay, mentioning this, Yan Mo thought of the swollen bag on his head and his poor nose. Was he sympathized with Wu Chen''s children?


    "A lot!" Yuan Zhan accented.


    Yan Mo opened a smirk. "My Chief Da Ren, you are really amazing. I really want to thank you! My gratitude to you is as much as the stars!"


    " How... Will you let me sleep with you tonight?


    " Ok," Yan Mo agreed with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan was stunned and immediately his face got smug, and sure enough, the hunt he had to had to do more. Women like strong and powerful warriors, not to mention Priests. Yuan Zhan thought if he wanted to sleep with his Priest, naturally he needs to be more powerful and stronger than other warriors!


    "I will get more hunt in the future!" Yuan Zhan assured him that he would not go hungry if he remained his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo wanted to take a brick and smack the man''s face across from him but he smiled and said: "You will have to wait until we go into the tent afterwards."


    The author has something to say:


    Duo Fei:Ah Ah~~Yan Mo Da Ren, in fact, I have been fascinated by you for a long time. Actually, I am not a bad person. Really~~


    Yan Mo: Give me your foot, I will accept you as a deputy!


    Duo Fei: ...


    Yuan Zhan: Come, wipe the saliva. What''s good about the her foot? It''s all thick skin, it''s not good to cook, but it also going to costs a lot of firewood to cook it!


    Duo Fei... You two are ganging up on the old lady and bullying me, isn''t it! You just wait!

 Chapter 70: Fighting and Fighting and Punishmen

    t


    Awu territory.


    Meng reached out and touched Duo Fei''s face.


    Duo Fei took the transparent Crystal Stone on his chest and boldly took back her defensive energy.


    "There is no tattoo mark on your face." Meng said strangely: "You clearly woken up the blood ability."


    Duo Fei''s eyes drifted a bit, to avoid the suspicion of the other side, as fast as possible but with a selective choice: "My people think this tattoo. It''s hard to see on the face, and it happens that my family Priest has the power to remove the tattoo after an upgrade."


    "Oh? How do you determine the level of the warrior then?"


    "As long as Priest Da Ren makes verification that the warrior has upgraded then that warriorwill be given different clothes and accessories."


    "Clothes? Do you make clothes?" When Meng heard the clothes, he remembered the test that Yan Mo gave to The Awu Tribe. He said that the clothes were made by linen, no one has yet made it. Even if it is barely woven, the hole is too big to be worn as a dress. However, Meng saw that the big twine fabric with a big hole it still seemed to be very useful.


    "Yes." Duo Fei confirmed. Although she did not personally make clothes, she saw the servant did it.


    Meng happily pulled her. "Well, I am looking for a few women who can work with twine, you can teach them."


    Duo Fei nodded, her eyes showing a real smile, as long as he was willing to let her reach people, she can work her way into top position after all its best to work with women since the women are always softer than the men.


    However, Duo Fei is also very happy. She knows how to make clothes, but what she knows about how the cloth that has been woven has been cut can be stitched, but how to weave a fabric cloth, she is completely ignorant about that.


    Duo Fei felt lost and knew she could only rely on herhealing skills again, hoping to shock these barbarians.


    And these barbarians were indeed shocked by her healing skills, but Duo Fei almost fainted as she watched the people who lined up to her tent asking for her to treat the wounds and debris.


    Is her ability the expendable?


    This ability to regenerate the limbs by absorbing the vitality and energy of the surrounding creatures is a good one, and it can be used three or five times a day. But if it leads to a disability like her blackened skin, she will be reluctant to perform it once in three days. If she does the regeneration takes longer.


    Nowadays, so many people are coming to queue, and many of them are lacking arms and legs. How will she get all of them treated?


    And if it is too intensive treatment, the creatures on this land, including these barbarians, will be debilitated. The faster she treats, the more debilitating these people will be.


    Although these people are barbaric but they''re not fools, they will find that somethings were not right when the ability is sucking the vital energy from them. When her ability is still needed, it will certainly not be as shocking as it is now.


    Duo Fei had to find Meng the only one who could understand her. She wanted to let Meng take advantage of her once and let h know that she was satisfied.


    Because of her question about Zhan, Meng still knows more about the ability limit. After listening to it, he didn''t bother her. He said that this matter should be handed over to him.


    Finally, Meng left the tent and turned back to Duo Fei, who was just lying there. "You are a slave. Even if you don''t make clothes, I won''t kill you, but you''d better not lie to me later."


    Duo Fei to not die, you have to make a gentle and gentle look.


    At the Tribal territory.


    Yuan Zhan was not in a hurry to enter the tent, so many hunted things have to be dealt with, and these jobs need to be assigned.


    The work of skinning and meat cutting was assigned by Yuan Zhan to the left-behind person, and the details were given to Da Ze.


    The left-behind people naturally have no complaints about this. After all, their job is less dangerous and pay more than those who went hunting


    Since there are no women and separate families in the territory, all the people in the territory are eating from the big pots, and the two most troublesome things, meat and skin, can be temporarily waived.


    In the cold weather, and the meat is can be marinated. Then it can be stored for a long time on the outside of the tent. If you want to eat it, you can take it directly into the tent and unfreeze it.


    The most troublesome thing is animal-skin. This is all technical work. Of the rest of the left-behind staff not everyone can work with animal-skin. The hunters who were not assigned to the work were not really sitting on the sidelines. Seeing that everyone is too busy they went ahead and help.


    At this time, the selfishness in the people is not there, and there are very few people who are lazy and idle. Once such people are rejected or even abandoned by the entire tribe, only children under the age of five or six were completely exempted from labor, but they also had responsible for taking care of smaller children.


    Yan Mo found that this hunt they brought back more than twenty wild goats, a few sheeps, a dozen fat rabbits, a few foxes, and heads that looked very long and like wolves, but their bodies were hairy, four claws were like the ferocious beast, the beast tail looked like a whip and there were like fifty wolves.


    There are so many wolves! Yan Mo eyes contracted.


    "The hunt was too much to carry, and the wolf meat is not good to eat. So we only peeled off the furry skin. This is a long-headed beast." Yuan Zhan, who assigned the task, told Yan Mo and pointed out a strange beast. "Like the family they act together, this time all the old and the young were killed."


    "The little ones?" Yan Mo thought this thing looked like a legendary skull beast.


    "Nothing. This thing is a revenging beast. Just let it see you killing its family of beasts. In the future, it will sneak in and revenge against you. This group of wolves are also the same, so I killed them all! These skins are not all, some are too broken."


    Yan Mo''s face was sour and the number of wolf skins, Yuan Zhan was likely to have killed about a hundred beasts this time, no wonder The Guide will give him 20 points SCUM VALUE.


    The ratio of five to one, that is to say, The Guide recognizes that one person should kill five or less beasts? But maybe this number may change depending on the beast.


    "Will the meat be okay?" Yuan Zhan stirred the stone pot with a wooden spoon. He was not satisfied with the authenticity: "It''s delicious to eat, it''s too easy to rot after a while, can you roast some for me like the last time you roasted that meat with that honey sauce barbecue."


    He walked up to the teenager who was sitting on the grass group and playing with a knife practicing finger flexibility, he reached out and touched his face.


    Yan Mo looked up. Yuan Zhan licked his lips and gestured by push his lower body forward."Sleep."


    Yan Mo flashed a golden needle in his finger. "You can sleep."


    "Together." Yuan Zhan could not refuse to be authentic.


    "No."


    Yuan Zhan laughed. He squeezed Yan Mo''s face and pulled his ear. His hand touched the soil dirt that was fixed on his body. The soil dust fell from Yan Mo. Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Han to stand up. Yan Mo looked at the cloth wrapped around his arms and waist, and then looked at the two feet which were still buried in the soil, and the two feet were wrapped around with the soil Yuan Zhan controlled and pulled a little apart.


    Yan Mo sighed. "You really want to sleep with me and still practice your abilities to the extreme."


    Yuan Zhan felt that this was a compliment to him. He wandered around the boy and pushed his upper body down.


    "Yeah." Yuan Zhan suddenly became cold and probably thought of the scene where he was surrounded by wolves. "Besides me, no one else is a ability warrior, with so many wolves we would have definitely have lots of death death and injury."


    "So you killed them first?"


    "Yeah."


    "Maybe they just wanted to hunt goats, not you." Yan Mo felt bitter. According to the guidelines punishments he summarized, if the wolves had an attempt to attack Yuan Zhan, he would never get so many SCUM VALUES.


    "Maybe. But I am Leader. I have to eliminate the danger when I see it."


    Yan Mo didn''t get too entangled in this reasoning "You worked hard, come, lets go back to the tent, I listened to the patrol and someone came back to report that you are back, I had already cooked it a pot of good food, I was just waiting for you to come back to eat."


    When Yuan Zhan heard that he was ecstatic, how can he refuse, he took Yan Mo on the spot and walked to the tent.


    In the tent, a pot of special meat has been stewed.


    "Fish broth, all stewed, can warm the body and make up the energy"


    After Yan Mo turned back Yuan Zhan had already sat down at the fire pit and ate it directly from the pot with a wooden spoon.


    He took a bite and thought it tasted good. He took a spoonful and looked up to see that Yan Mo didn''t eat. Yuan Zhan wondered, "Why won''t you eat?"


    "I have eaten it, this is specially done for you, you eat. Come let''s eat."


    Think Beautiful You Bastard! Yan Mo smiled. "Tomorrow, it''s late, it''s too late to eat too much tonight."


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan was preparing to eat a big, powerful meal and he has been already looking forward to it for a long time!


    Yan Mo didn''t mince up his words, and asked: "What is the effect of the training method?"


    Yuan Zhan spoke serious and he actually said his feelings. In general, he felt that his actions have become faster than before and he had also become accurate, some movements which were difficult before have become smoother. The most important thing is that he has a more precise control of his ability, making him feel more comfortable about controlling the soil than before, and the distance and range that his control can reach is farther and farther than before.


    "In the early days, you may feel that progress is particularly noticeable, but as you get used to it, you may feel that this progress is getting slower, and this is normal." Yan Mo was basing this on his previous physical experience.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, seemingly not paying attention, but remembered every word that Yan Mo said.


    Filled with a pot of broth, Yuan Zhan ate a clean meal. After eating it, he was not satisfied. Seeing that Yan Mo refused to cook some more he had to cut his own meat and go back to roast it.


    This amount of food! Yan Mo can''t help but wonder if the hunt, which he hit today, can really last till the spring as expected. This is only calculated according to the food consumption of more than 30 people. If the remaining Awu arrive these hunted things will not be enough.


    But why is this guy still not falling? Isn''t he getting less doses? Or is he still poorly aware of the anti-toxicity on these warriors?


    Finally, Yu Zhan, who had enough to eat enough, got up and looked like a wolf beast staring at a more delicious meal. A long, narrow-eyed eyes with burning eyes stared at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan glanced at his golden needle and suddenly retreated after the other hand raised his hand to threaten him.


    Yan Mo was thinking that this person was still acquainted with the golden needle but in an instant he was surrounded by the rapidly rising soil and encompassing most of his body. The most important thing was that his hands were fixed on both sides.


    "You wanna know how I dealt with those wolves. At first I could only deal with one in the first place. Later I could trap more than twenty wolves. I was a pity that some of the first wolves were stabbed with my soil bones." Yuan Zhan''s eyes revealed the greed and cruelty that makes Yan Mo remember the previous days at Yuan Ji Tribe.


    "They were screaming. They didn''t know why the earth suddenly popped out with thorns. They didn''t understand why the earth suddenly trapped them."


    Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo again and reached out to touch his face again. This time when he touched. It was very slow and thorough. "Because I inherited the blood of The God Of Earth, everything that grows on this land must be controlled by me. You, too, my Priest Da Ren."


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and kissed his Priest Da Ren face with strength.


    Yan Mo felt hurt and sucked in breath. But what is even more shocking to him is the ambition from this person. The human ambition grows because of desire and ability. This sentence is really true.


    "You want to sleep to me like this? How can do it? Open a hole in the soil?"


    "F*ck! Are you going to do it while standing up? Are you a farmer?" Yan Mo couldn''t believe that this guy could stick to it now, why didn''t the drug have any effect?


    "This is a good exercise." Yuan Zhan did not understand the words he was being called otherwise he would bite Yan Mo again.


    "Wait!"


    "Don''t want to wait!"


    "You must wait!" Yan Mo said: "Yuan Zhan, do you know that every time you sleep, my body will suffer a big injury!"


    Yuan Zhan''s hand on the leather skirt stopped,


    "Injuiry?"


    "Yes! You forgot that after you slept with me last time, was it painful in the days after?"


    "Not because of your leg injury?"


    "Of course not." Yan Mo spoke with a soft voice, slowly straightened up the body, "Ah-Zhan, if you really value me, you should not hurt me like this, I don''t want to hate you, you don''t want to make me hate you?"


    "Sleeping...how will you be injured? If it is bleeding there, you can wipe the animal oil, Wen Sheng and Yuan Shan do it like this." Yuan Zhan was puzzled, but did not continue to force.


    "The ancestors said that the human body has not matured until it reaches the age of eighteen, as if there were no cubs that have grown up. Have you seen which adult beast forcing sex on the cubs?"


    "Fourteen years old is not small."


    "Who said? Even you, you are still a teenager, your body is not fully developed, you are still growing up, your height is still getting higher, this is proof!"


    "You mean that people must grow up till they no longer grow up ?" Yuan Zhan laughed.


    "You don''t laugh, this is the truth and before growing up if you do the deed, the more harm the younger person will feel. Haven''t you discovered that some slaves or your people, especially when you are young? If you grow up, both men and women, they will not live long after they grow up and their body aren''t not health?"


    Yuan Zhan wandered to the front, face to face with Yan Mo his face was gloomy. "You are saying that if I am sleeping with you now, you will not live long in the future? "


    Yan Mo nodded," you should have seen that in your tribe, did you not? "


    Yuan Zhan, did not speak, in the tribe often strange death will not to mention slaves, even the tribe members. But apart from tribal wars and being killed, it seems that men and women who are not warriors always die earlier, especially young slaves.


    If he doesn''t sleep with him...


    Yuan Zhan ground his teeth, "Then if I want to sleep with you again, I have to wait for four springs to come so long!"


    You better never even dream of sleeping with me. Of course, Yan Mo will not say that now, he can only make delaying tactics, and how long it will last before he is fully powerful enough to deal with this person.


    So, he put the sound more slowly and softly. "Four years, are actually not very long, and you are still in the growth stage. It is not good to do too much of that thing. On the contrary, you are still young, the more energy you save, the faster you can improve your ability."


    Yan Mo told him the truth, focusing on the man''s many harmful effects, including exaggerated words.


    "A drop of fine blood, now it''s cool, you will be miserable in the future. Otherwise I am Priest, who is fourteen years old, according to what you said, you can also find a woman to have a baby, but why didn''t I find one? I couldn''t, The Awu can always find a willing woman to serve me? But I refused is itnot because I''m thinking about my own body? Ah-Zhan?"


    The man standing in front of him suddenly rushed to him.


    Suddenly, the forceful grip from the soil left him put Yan Mo on the ground. Fortunately, after the man was disengaged, the control of the power relaxed, and the soil that trapped his foot became loose, otherwise his feet could be broken on the spot.


    Yan Mo felt a loosening of the soil that trapped himself. He immediately broke his hands and feet, turned his body, and put his hands and feet on the side of the man who was still half-pressed on him. He wanted to step on him and temporarily smash his face with his feet


    If he plays this game, this animal will doubt his words, and the bastard will hurt him. This means that there is a lot of room for maneuver between them. He cannot do it now because of The Guide. For a moment, they ruined the friendship that they had.


    Yuan Zhan was simply depressed to death!


    "...what did you do to me..." He even struggled to speak.


    "I am Priest, if I don''t want to, no one can sleep with me!" Yan Mo will not tell him his own cards. "It was just a test for you."


    "... Have I passed?"


    "Stubbornly." Yan Mo knelt in front of him and pokes his face. "You dare to bite me? I have your teeth printed on my face!"


    Yuan Zhan stared at the tooth print and smiled smugly, but the skin was not affected. I have to wait until...18, really?"


    "I can''t really be true priest anymore." Yan Mo stretched his face. "When the tribe is established, I am going to officially announce to the tribe that NP one is allowed to sleep with anyone under the age of 16. Any violation on the children under the age of 16 must be punished."


    "16?"


    "Do you only hear this?" Yan Mo simply knocked this young animal with a brain on the head. "It is set at the age of sixteen, so that everyone can adapt. The punishment is because the resistance ones gets from those under the age of 16 is relatively small, and the ability to protect themselves is only small do you agree?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to agree at all, because if he agreed, and he really had to wait until his Tribe''s Priest grew to eighteen.


    "I don''t agree with you." Yan Mo reached out and explored the animal skin skirt near Zhan''s crotch and pinches his balls hard


    Yuan Zhan slammed his head and his eyes squinted


    "Agree? Um?"


    Poor Yuan Zhan was so big that he accepted such a "severe torture" for the first time. What''s more, "the torturer" is still his Priest Da Ren, and he will not be able to hold it in a while.


    "Agree?"


    "... Yeah!" Yuan Zhan surrendered humiliatingly.

 Chapter 71: Reunion

    With enough food, everyone concentrated on building a new home.


    After Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about the discovery of The Mer-people, Yuan Zhan''s speed of building a protective wall was significantly faster.


    "Where did you get the soil for the wall? Just from the foundation?" Yan Mo asked after looking at Yuan Zhan for a long time.


    "More than that, there are still more around."


    "It''s too wasteful to take the soil from elsewhere, and it''s too slow to build a protective wall by yourself." Yan Mo walked over to Yuan Zhan and painted a simple shape of the city on the snow. Also painted a moat outside the city.


    "What is this?" Yuan Zhan immediately grasped the focus.


    "The moat. The wider and deeper the better, it can prevent the animals from attacking the city, the enemy can be prevented from attacking the city, and the fish and shrimps can be raised in the river. Although the Mer-people are not protected, if we and The Mer- The people have a good relationship, maybe there will more protection in our moat."


    When Yan Mo saw the Mer-people and found that they could interact with the humans, he thought of the moat, and he even thought about the moat directly connection to form living water with the super lake.


    As a warrior, Yuan Zhan is more sensitive to this kind of city defense. "Good stuffs, we never thought about digging a river around the place of territory!"


    Yan Mo calculated on the ground, "According to the construction speed of the protective wall you are now building, by the spring of next year it will definitely not be completed, unless we only build a small village that can only accommodate one or two hundred people. However, if you spend all your energy on the wall, you will not consider the strength of the city wall. Only the excavated soil would be piled up on the inside of the river. Is this speed much faster?"


    "Of course, it is easy to let the soil loosen, become a pit, and pile the soil to one side." Yuan Zhan thought, moving, "Yes, so I can make a considerable range in a short time. The accumulated soil can also be used temporarily as a wall, and it can be slowly taken later."


    Yan Mo simply said: "You simply dig the moat under the entire territory and connect the moat digs directly into the big lake. So even the water is will be neat us. As for the Mer-people, I will explain it."


    Explain, they can not only have one more friend, but the city protection may need more than one friend.


    Yuan Zhan jumped out of the pit and pulled Yan Mo directly on top of the defensive wall. The two stood on high ground and looked around.


    Yan Mo stretched his arms and pointed a big circle. "This piece of area is about 30 square kilometers, which is enough for us to develop and use at this stage."


    Yan Mo, who doesn''t understand urban construction, doesn''t know how exaggerated and unreasonable he is.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak, but his expression was enough to tell Yan Mo what he was thinking.


    Yan Mo looked at him sideways. "It looks great, but I have observed your ability. If you can continue training for four months your ability will be able to upgrade again in these four months." Four months is the time when Yan Mo estimates that winter will end.


    "After four months, spring is coming. We don''t have to worry about the surrounding beasts coming and attacking us. Then we will expel all the dangerous beasts in this highland..." Yan Mo wanted to say clean up and when he thought of The Guide he went in to change his words. "Then, we will build the city walls and houses again. When the spring freezes, everyone can help."


    "There are two problems." Yuan Zhan was still calm. "First, we are too few, if there are enemies who come to attack us, we have no way to defend such a large site."


    "The Mer-people can help."


    "This is the second question. If The Mer-people decide not to help us and become hostile to us, what should we do?"


    "What do you mean?" Dr. Yan, who does not understand the city defense, is open-minded. He also just said his impression of the city, and did not know how to build it the best.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if his Priest really didn''t understand it, or he was testing him. He looked at him and said. "The moat can still be dug according to what you said, and the protective wall here is also illuminating."


    Yan Mo was surprised and he turned to look at him, "The moat will need to be inside and outside the city... well, as long as you feel that you can cope with it."


    He thought, maybe Yuan Zhan, even if he didn''t have him, even if he didn''t come here, but stayed in Yuan Ji Tribe, there is also greatchance that he may become a tribe chief and develop the tribe into a stronger one.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and thought that he had such a Priest who had been passed down from the ancestors. This Priest is a slave is worth to ten tribes, and if he is asked to he will not exchange!


    The two did not think at all that their hands-on and brief talks today will have much impact on the land in the future.


    Yuan Zhan first dug out the inner city, which is the moat that he now defines.


    First, he painted a square in the snow according to Yan Mo drawing. This is the inner city range he has defined. This range is about two square kilometers, and then he begun digging holes along the extension of the circle.


    The site is small, and digging such a square tunnel does not take up a lot of his time.


    When Yuan Zhan used his ability to automatically separate and accumulate the soil at the target site Yan Mo looked around and told him how deep and how wide he would dig. For the moat of the inner city, he completely followed the original moat standard that the world saw when visiting the ancient palace in the capital.


    Yuan Zhan spent the whole ten days digging up the square pits


    The Awu Tribe was not idle. When they saw the soil piled up on the side, they took the initiative to ask to if they could help make the soil into a wall. The deep-excavated soil was soft and they could handle it.


    Yuan Zhan asked them to mix soil gravel pebbles and colloidal mud ash.


    Yan Mo patted his head and made a mold. Isn''t this a ready-made synthetic brick?


    Think of it, Yan Mo immediately taught one of the Awu how to make a mold, this is simple, he can do it with wood.


    Seeing that the square stone was made in his own hands, The Awu Tribe was so excited that they rushed to make bricks.


    Yan Mo saw that everyone was making bricks in the heat, he couldn''t help but think: If they burn the bricks with fire, will these bricks be of better quality?


    But now they don''t have the time and energy to verify this. He can only give up on that idea temporarily, but the bricks that are made in this way are also good. They feels hard or even better than the blue bricks. The glue mud is really a gift from the heavens !


    Yan Mo didn''t think about what would happen if the mud was used up, because the amount of mud was at least enough to build several towns, and maybe they could find a better glue by then.


    After that, The Awu Tribe made the bricks together, and Yuan Zhan was responsible for digging the foundation.


    When Yuan Zhan went to dig the outer moat, The Awu Tribe, who stayed in the territory, could directly use the wall bricks to build in the foundation.


    When the two layers of wall bricks were filled with mixed mud, Yuan Zhan would use the ability to harden the wall when he returned.


    As the winter passed, gradually, a sturdy small city shape appeared on this high ground.


    Meng took the remaining The Awu Tribe for a journey of nearly 20 days and they finally appeared outside the city wall. The Old Tribe Priest walked and said something to him Unfortunately, him did not understand.


    Why is it that it takes so long? One is that Meng only looked at the sketch, he was not familiar with the road, and had taken a lot of detours. If there was no mark left by Yuan Zhan all the way or he couldn''t find it and he would have to turn back and change direction maybe they would have still be circling in the wilderness at this time.


    Another is because this group is complex, it has the old and weak, and the snow is not making it easy for them to walk, even if the warriors were dragging them with wooden boards, they will not be able to go anywhere fast.


    The third reason is that they are many people, being stared at by wolf beasts and other hungry beasts. They also spent a lot of time dealing with those beasts.


    The last one is that they carried too much luggage.


    Meng knew that the colloidal mud was a good thing, and was told by Yan Mo before he left that he should carry as much as he can when he comes. During the 30 days of preparation, he made people go to the quagmire every day to make mud and make mudstone. When walking, almost half of the board the mudstones were stacked on top. For this reason, he had to wait a few more days before he set off. Because the board were not enough, he could only make a few pieces temporarily.


    Duo Fei was curious to see so many mudstones and found a chance to ask Meng.


    Meng took everyone on the road, there were a lot of things to be busy every day, there are sudden accidents every day, he still took leisure to find a woman to find joy, in order to reduce the burden of tents at night and for safety, all women and children were concentrated and sleeping in a piece, men would be sleeping on the periphery, and he is sleeping with other single Awu warriors at night.


    So when Duo Fei came to him, he was quickly irritated by all kinds of trivial matters. Meng didn''t wait for the other party to open the door and pushed the person and told her to go back.


    Duo Fei was angry and returned to the women''s group. Because of her ability to heal, she has some freedom now, but someone is always staring at her.


    Knowing that she could treat, The Old Tribe Priest was very friendly to her at first, and her look changed. Hr also looked for her several times, but they couldn''t communicate, every time she talked to The Old Tribe Priest face. He showed a clear disappointment and he said something. After a few times, the Old Tribe Priest rarely approached her again.


    Meng and The Awu Tribe were shocked.


    What is that ahead? !


    The Awu Tribe Chief and The Old Tribe Priest immediately walked to Meng and asked anxiously: "Is God here? Is there really no other tribe here?"


    Who made the stone wall?


    The Awu man, who was pulled to do the translation, stuttered the words to Meng. This Awu is often the translator, and under the pressure of the environment, he is now the best one of the six children left in Jiu Yuan.


    Meng looked at the wood chips in his hand and then looked at the terrain ahead. He was also confused and hesitant.


    Why did Zhan say to come here? However, it is obviously occupied by people here!


    And just looking at the tall stone wall, you feel also how powerful the enemy here.


    Can they fight without saying that there are no other people here?


    Was Zhan wrong? But how can such a tall, so obvious stone wall not be seen by him?


    Meng actually had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think of it possibility


    How long did Zhan and Mo Mo leave? How many people did they bring? And this is the hard winter with the frozen soil. Even if Zhan has the ability to control rocks and soil, he can''t make such a tall, seemingly solid stone wall in such a short time!


    Or does this stone wall exist in his mind like a illusion?


    Duo Fei is about the most calm one. Although the stone wall in front looks strong and tall, it is just a shape. There are no warriors on the top and no warriors on the patrol. It is completely incomparable with her father''s castle walls.


    But what is that deep pit in front of the stone wall?


    Duo Fei looked at the deep hole that had not been filled in, but could guess that it was a defensive measure.


    "I will go to look at it, you wait for me here." Meng said his decision.


    The Awu Tribe Chief was worried, but the most powerful left is Meng, and he can only let him explore.


    Just as Meng was about to leave, The Awu Tribe was worried that he saw someone on the snow was sliding far away.


    "Tribe Chief, Old Priest! Are you here?" The shouts in The Awu language rang out in the open field.


    The Awu Tribe were ecstatic, "It''s a tribe! It''s our people!"


    It turned out that Hu Hu, who was responsible for defense and patrol, had already discovered this group of people, but they were far away and he was not sure.


    The Awu Tribe, which has been separated for nearly two months, was reunited again. This joy and happiness that need not be said.


    In addition to the patrols, all the warriors in the place ran out to greet their own people. Yan Mo heard the news and took three students out of the tent.


    Big Eyes has long been unable to hold tears from his eyes, and his eyes were faintly searching for his loved ones. He has a lot to show off with everyone, for example, he can weave sandals - although he was taught by Wu Chen, for example, he can now count from Ten thousand, can also do addition and subtraction within 10,000, such as ...


    he wants to show off too much, the most want to show off is that he has a name! Or the name that Priest Da Ren personally gave him!


    The Awu Tribe was mixed together, and everyone kept pointing at the stone wall and talking excitedly.


    "What is this? Did you make it?" It seems that not only the Priest knows a lot of skill, even he is living in the tent.


    "Priest Da Ren said this is called ''the city wall''." The warrior who followed first proudly said.


    "Sturdy, defensive against beasts and enemies, we will live inside the walls of the city, there will be nothing to fear!" Another warrior said with a louder voice.


    The Awu Tribe were happy, they may not understand what the walls and city defenses were, but they can also see how safe they will be when they have these walls.


    The Old Tribe Priest ignored the cold and went to the stone wall. He knew that he couldn''t stop, and he poked his fingers and shouted with a cry: "Hard! Strong! God!"


    The Awu Tribe The Chief was interested in those stone bricks and kept asking what it was and how did they get it.


    Da Ze held the bricks and told everyone: "This, stone, we can use build a house! Do you know what a house is? Haha! You don''t know! We will be able to live house in the future!"


    Everyone excitedly asked what a house was.


    When The Awu Tribe was excited to ask in the middle of the place, Duo Fei followed the crowd and was taken into the stone wall.


    When she saw this place it looked like a construction site, The Princess bit her mouth and was a bit disdainful.


    What, even a decent house is not erected yet. She thought she could at least see a small palace forPriest and Leader, and the stone houses were not seen.


    However, Duo Fei is also a bit worried. If the tribe just started to build up according to the same priest that was also picked up, how come Priest did not let the barbarian first build the house for him, but made everyone build the wall. What does this mean?


    This shows that the Priest is either a person who doesn''t care about foreign objects, or a person with great wisdom.


    Duo Fei has seen more than one or more Priest or Clan Shaman characters. There is also a shrine in their castle. There are many shrines in the temple. These priest houses are not only for serving the gods, but they also find that the tribes that can be controlled will sent out to be the priest of those tribes.


    The servants who have been sent out have become accustomed to the life they are waiting for, and they have high requirements for their place of territory. They tend to live better than the rest of the tribe.


    If the Priest who was taken is also from other temples, then he would at least not be a god stick who only knows to enjoy the status.


    Yan Mo saw Duo Fei in the crowd at a glance.


    Because the girl is too conspicuous, even if she has been through these two months of meditation, and wearing the same as the other women of The Awu, but obviously the combed red curved long hair, the white skin, and that straight back, made her look absolutely different from the people around, enough to make her shine like a light bulb.


    Although Yan Mo saw her, but he didn''t have time to take care of her, his gaze was quickly attracted to the large amount of mudstone that was dragged in.


    Meng strode to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo reached out and grabbed him. "That''s great! The mud stone here is almost gone, you coming too perfect! Come, let everyone settle down today, we will start working together tomorrow!"


    Meng opened his mouth and closed it, he originally wanted to ask what the stone wall under construction was made, but he also guessed the construction scene in his place, and he guessed it. When Yan Mo finished, he asked. : "Where is Zhan?"


    Yan Mo waved his hand.


    "He went to find The Mer-people to fight."


    That animal, he has too much energy that since there is nowhere to vent, so the big moat makes him dig and he will not get tired, he was told by The Mer-people that he looked more ugly the the ugly people they had seen, and the animal went to the Mer-people to say a talk! Simply unreasonable! What he said is clearly a fact.

 Chapter 72: The variability of the use of heating methods

    "Ha? The Mer-people?" Meng has never heard of such a species, "enemy?"


    "No, it''s an ally. After details, I will explain it to you, settle down first, and do things needed we can talk about that later. Now, I have something to ask him."


    Yan Mo walked up to a soil platform and stepped on the ladder. This piece of soil was what he asked Yuan Zhan to do with it. It was not formal, but it could be used.


    Duo Fei saw Yan Mo this time. When she saw the fur coat that belonged to her being worn on a young barbarian, she was very upset because she had hated the coat on the one hand. What kind of rotten fur is she wearing on such a cold day? Even if she didn''t want the coat, she wouldn''t mind wearing it for another winter if she could get it back.


    The first warriors who came over saw Yan Mo on the earth platform and took the lead to react. They immediately gathered in front of the earth and told other people who had just arrived. "Priest Da Ren has something to say, come on."


    The Awu Tribe Chief and The Old Tribe Priest heard that Priest Da Ren had something he wanted to he immediately woke up from the half-madness and excitement and led the tribemen to the platform.


    Yan Mo made a fist in his right hand and placed it gently on his left chest.


    The Awu warriors who have learned the skills with Meng know that this is a kind of greeting etiquette, and they also bow to the left chest with the same right fist. The other The Awu Tribe and Meng have lived together for so long, and they have learned this etiquette.


    Duo Fei saw everyone doing things like this, and she has to return to the same etiquette.


    Meng also followed and walked to the soil platform, but he did not go up, but stood with The Awu Tribe Chief and others.


    Yan Mo stood on the soil platform and looked at the people below. He was thinking about words to say. He couldn''t say too complicated and difficult to understand. Wu Chen and others must be able to understand his words so that he could convey what he said.


    If his ability allows him to convey his meaning directly to everyone in the audience, everything would just be fine. Every time he has to press someone else''s forehead its too much trouble since it has to be done one on one.


    But how can this ability be improved and developed? He has practiced primary training for more than a month, but it doesn''t seem to have a significant effect, although his body seems softer and more flexible than before.


    Yan Mo thought about making everyone understand his words, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes, breathed in accordance with the breathing rules of the primary training method. In order to cooperate with the breathing, he couldn''t help but slowly raise his hands and then open his mouth with a special rhythm and slowly said: "This is the land of God, the Jiu Yuan tribe will be born and grow here. The people who come here, you are only the first batch, and there will be more people who will accept the test of God here. I became a member of the Jiu Yuan tribe. God gave me the power to listen to them. The land of Jiu Yuan will become a place where all the people can merge. I am very happy that you reached here smoothly, as the first of the Jiu Yuan tribe. The people of the group, I will bless you with life today!"


    Yan Mo''s head rises high and his hands were lifted into the air a little. He lifts up, as if he had made something from the air, and then Meng swayed looking at everyone.


    All the people under the platform suddenly smelled a scent in the cold wind. This fragrance is very good, just like the fragrance of spring morning, and the fragrance of the grass, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The most amazing thing is that most of The Awu Tribe can''t understand Jiu Yuan language, but today, what Priest Da Ren had said it was like the words were directly merged into their minds. Although they didn''t understand most of the meaning, but they understood something.


    The Priest has a strong powers! respectable Priest Da Ren!


    The Awu Tribe was in a state of excitement. Some people with more emotional feelings have already had tears in their eyes. Some older people and women have already fallen.


    The Old Tribe Priest will bless everyone before going on a hunt or fighting but everyone has never been so blessed to be blessed. Many people who are tired because of the hurried walking to this territory feel that they are a lot more comfortable at this moment. Of course, this may be a psychological effect, but the fragrance has indeed played a lot of roles.


    Duo Fei also believed in the power of Priest, so she did not doubt the source of the fragrance, she was only guessing the source of the power of the juvenile on the stage.


    Yan Mo who was on the stage, after blessing everyone, suddenly his body was soft and he fell down directly.


    "Da Ren!" Wu Chen first rushed to the stage.


    Then Meng ran up, Big Eyes and Sa were not slow. Others wanted to go up and be stopped by Meng.


    Wu Chen picked up the soft-shouldered Yan Mo and anxiously shouted: "Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo was dizzy. What happened to me? I just said a few words and I was out of power.


    Meng came over and wanted to pick up Yan Mo. Wu Chen still didn''t want him to. He wanted to pick up Priest Da Ren himself, but it was a little hard.


    Just then, a pair of big palms grabbed Yan Mo from Wu Chen''s arms and picked them up.


    "First Chief!" The warriors shouted.


    He just came back from The Mer-people and brought a bunch of fat fish. Yuan Zhan who wanted to let Yan Mo roast for him a fresh fish, came back and saw the moment when Yan Mo fell.


    Yuan Zhan threw the fish and flew directly to the stage.


    Yan Mo tried to open his eyes and saw Yuan Zhan, muttering in his mouth, he closed his eyes with peace of mind and went straight to sleep.


    Yuan Zhan''s face is so ugly that he could scare the dead, those strong and muscular arms, holding Yan Mo tightly, and a pair of narrow eyes staring at Meng, coldly screaming: "What is going on? How can you suddenly faint?" "


    Meng stepped back, swallowed, since Duo Fei said knowledge about tattoos with him, he now looked at the shape, number and color of the tattoo each other''s faces, but he just found out two months ago Zhan was not with him had changed, now he had three small triangle tattoo marks on the face which have turned blue and black, doesn''t it show that Zhan physical strength or his blood ability has reached 3rd Rank?


    "Meng Er!" Yuan Zhan saw Meng not answering, but just staring at his face and watching it all this time, immediately yelled. Am I so ugly?


    Well, this person is now in a sensitive period in which his appearance is despised, and even the words that Yan Mo occasionally burst out have been learned.


    "The Chief, Priest Da Ren is like this because if blessing he gave to everyone with life, will..." Wu Chen spoke a little choked, and The Awu Tribe under the stage were anxious.


    "What happened to Priest Da Ren? Is there anything wrong with Priest Da Ren?" The crowd shouted anxiously as they squeezed into the stage.


    "Blessed with life?" Yuan Zhan frowned. He held Yan Mo and turned to look at the audience. He said with a sigh of relief but no anger: "It seems that Priest Da Ren values you very much, and he did not hesitate to use his life force to less you."


    Yuan Zhan spoke, and unlike Yan Mo, all of The Awu Tribe felt a buzz and there was some fear between them. Later, when people remember that Yuan Zhan killed the little monsters, and the first-timers saw the almost god-like ability that Yuan Zhan used when he built the city, and the terribleness of power when he killed the wolves.


    "You are very weak, regardless of body, mind or ability. The Jiu Yuan tribe does not raise useless people, you are now here, but if you can''t work hard to make yourself stronger, you can''t make the Jiu Yuan tribe stronger. I will not kill you if I don''t listen to the orders of Priest Da Ren, but I will let Priest Da Ren take back the blessings that have been given to you, and then I will drive you out of the Jiu Yuan tribe, because you are not worthy of being a member of the Jiu Yuan tribe. If you are not worthy of accepting the blessing of the ancestral priest! You not worthy of accepting the sanctuary of the whole tribe!"


    The Awu Tribe, even if he could not understand Yuan Zhan, they were shocked by the momentum and the atmosphere around everyone, and everyone stood quietly in the cold. In the wind, even the children were stunned by the First Chief.


    Wu Chen and others quickly passed the meaning of Yuan Zhan''s words. They said that he said if you don''t listen, the Priest''s life blessings will be stripped from you. You will also be driven out of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Many people in The Awu Tribe felt cold air permeating their bodies.


    Yuan Zhan looked around at everyone, "Hu Hu, Da Ze!"


    "Here!" Hu Hu and Da Ze, who were called to the name, came out of the crowd.


    "Hu Hu, you arrange people to build tents, and you must let everyone settle down before dark."


    "Yes!" Hu Hu can now understand some simple words, and Yuan Zhan has already told them before. They had prepared them in advance.


    "Da Ze, you bring people to ignite the fire, boil the water for cooking, let everyone eat their stomachs full and when they''re eating don''t forget the warning!"


    "Yes." Da Ze and Hu Hu also had the right fist smack their left side of their chest.


    Yuan Zhan just turned around and thought of something "Wu Chen!"


    Wu Chen heard his name being called in public, immediately jumped up and replied loudly: "Here!"


    Big Eyes and Sa felt envy and hate towards him this time he was caller by The Chief, this will give him more limelight!


    "Mo had told you that hygiene is important, do you remember?" Yuan Zhan often listens to Yan Mo''s mention of the word hygiene, which he has been firmly remembered from pronunciation to meaning.


    Wu Chen nodded, then immediately raised his chest and shouted: "Remember!"


    "You are responsible for telling everyone where to go peeing. If I see someone peeing in the place where it wasn''t allocate for peeing by Priest Da Ren, I pull their pee pee out and make them eat it!"


    "...Yes!"


    "And, the fish that I threw away have it sent back to the tent."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan who finished talking, held Yan Mo and turned away, he believed that his orders will be carried out faithfully.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo back to the tent and determined that the other person''s breathing was steady and his face was not bad. It seemed that he was tired and fell asleep, and he covered him with fur.


    Wu Chen came to send the fish, Yuan Zhan took it, took out two fishes and gave them to him, and when he saw that the child still refused to go. He tried to get make him go silently by immediately setting off a pair of evil eyes to Wu Chen


    When Wu Chen left, Yuan Zhan quickly pressed the tent curtain with the clods, then went to the fire pit and added some dry wood, and the fire was burning, he put some snow in the pot and boiled.


    Living with Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan was naturally infected with some habits, such as burning a pot of water and drink the hot water as much as possible, and other seemingly minor things, such as washing his hands and use grass to wash your teeth.


    Yuan Zhan went back to the bed and uncovered the fur. He looked at the animal skin on Yan Mo and pretended to think like this: It''s so sad to that he is sleeping of course, it''s necessary to take off and sleep.


    So... Yan Mo was quickly smashed.


    Even if the temperature of the fire was low in the tent, Yan Mo''s skin quickly showed a pile of goose bumps.


    Yuan Zhan touched his Priest Da Ren, calmly pushing his animal skin coat as quickly as possible and climbed onto the bed, and hugged the Priest.


    "I am warming you up and this is what you taught me."


    Someone was not ashamed.


    "Right, I want to quickly restore your body temperature, what else can I do?"


    Someone was stunned and the man and took a bite of the meat than the previous one. "Friction! Right? I remember right? Come I will help you rub for the heat..."


    Yan Mo was so held tightly from top to bottom, from inside to outside, and was rubbed over and over again.


    After the event, Yuan Zhan, who was so proud of his warm-heartedness, thought hard and went to use the hot water to clean Yan Mo and wipe out all the evidence.


    I thank the ancestors for giving him the a Priest with this body. Look, the tooth prints that have just been accidentally bitten are now faded.


    In the evening bonfire conference, Yuan Zhan participated in the carnival as a tribal leader.


    Priest was absent because his body was still weak.


    The Awu Tribe were not as joyful as before, but the overall everyone is still lively, long-distance trekking for so long, they can have hot water hot food, and can open the belly to eat their fill there is a safe and warm place at night, it is really like a dream.


    Duo Fei wanted to be close to Yuan Zhan, but stops after he notices Meng''s gaze.


    What method does she have to attract the attention of the Chief and ensure that it won''t let Meng dislike her?


    Thinking about it, she changed her goal and went to Meng.


    "Da Ren," Duo Fei knelt beside Meng and called the other man softly.


    Meng was talking to Yuan Zhan and seeing Duo Fei. He was unhappy but asked: "What?"


    "Da Ren, did Priest Da Ren recover?"


    "Why di you ask this?" Meng blinked.


    "Da Ren, you forget that I have the ability to heal? Maybe I can help Priest Da Ren recovery."


    "No!" Yuan Zhan flatly refused. "His loss is the vitality, you can recharge him?"


    "It is not difficult for her. It is possible to extract the vitality of nearby creatures and transfer it to the Priest."


    "He doesn''t need it." Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe her, and it is impossible for him to just let a person of unknown origin to treat his Priest Da Ren. If Yan Mo life is in danger he may take the risk, but the body itself can recover by itself, and the woman is not needed at all.


    "Okay, you go down!" Meng waved to make Duo Fei stop bothering him. In his eyes, Duo Fei''s ability is no longer useful, it is just a slave to him.


    Duo Fei also counted, biting his teeth and bowing down.


    "She didn''t kneel at you." Yuan Zhan pointed this out, grabbed the roast lamb, and got up and patted Meng''s shoulder. "I''ll go see it, your slave is not well managed."


    Yan Mo smelled the scent of the baked fish tempted and opened his eyelids.


    "Gggr."


    A hungry belly.


    Since learning the primary training method, his appetite has also become significantly larger, and he eats more and has the right amount of exercise. His body looks strong and he didn''t think that he will come to a a very public faint today.


    "Woke up?" Yuan Zhan, who has been paying attention to Yan Mo''s movement, saw him wake up and he sighed. When he was frotting himself on Yan Mo it was very cool, but after he finished, he began to worry about his Priest body, fearing that his behavior really caused great damage to the other party. Although he did smear a lot of oil when he was rubbing.


    "Ouch." Yan Mo always felt that something was wrong with him. He felt particularly tired. He suddenly thought of something and reached out to touch his body.


    It seems that nothing is wrong? Yan Mo didn''t think of his resilience for a while, and at the same time, he sat up slowly.


    Yuan Zhan had a guilty conscience, he opened his mouth and said: "I asked everyone, they said what you said today, they all understood it you may have fainted due to excessive use of power. My Priest Da Ren, did you have something you are trying to hide from me? Didn''t you say that your ability is tied to the herbal pack that can hold a lot of things? How can you still make everyone understand your words? And, dis you really bless everyone with life?"


    Yan Mo thoughts was livened by Yuan Zhan''s questions and he was even more unable to pay attention to his own body. He also thought about the communication ability. This time he was asked, he said the reason he had prepared: "I got the ancestors personally Priest inheritance, there is naturally more than one. There are only some abilities, I don''t know when they will appear, and when they will be upgraded. This time, everyone can understand me, I think it is possible because I used the primary training method ..... I think thathas a lot to do with it."


    "Don''t use it anymore, I don''t want you to faint every day."


    Occasionally, it would be fine once in three or five days.


    Someone was dreaming.


    "This time I didn''t know I will control it better next time." Yan Mo didn''t want to faint again. He always felt that when he passed out, this animal bastard must have done some miscellaneous things to him, but he could not condemn the other party because he did not leave any evidence.


    "What about the blessing?"


    "Do you mean blessings of life?" Yan Mo lie without hesitation. "This is the skill I have just mastered, but it is too much for my body, at the expense of my vitality. Therefore, it can''t be used often in the future."


    Because the powder he concocted is too little this time it has been used up.


    "Then don''t show it!" Yuan Zhan was not willing to let his Priest end up hurt for other people at the moment.


    "You slept with me." Yan Mo suddenly said, affirmative, not a question.


    "No!" Yuan Zhan blurted out, as if he had been waiting for this question.


    "You did"


    "No!" He wouldn''t admit even if the other party killed him. He didn''t want to be pinned down with that crime.


    "I can still feel your residue on my body."


    "..." Yuan Zhan was dumb. The pricks, he was very clean, how can there be any residue?


    Yan Mo bit his lips, and the animal really stunned him and did take advantage of him! He also changed his mind. Barbarians are barbarians!


    "Eat fish, I just baked." In less than three seconds, Yuan Zhan handed the grilled fish to Yan Mo.


    Anyway, I have slept with, and I am stricking a big deal.


    Yan Mo silently took the grilled fish and opened his mouth and bite it. Everything is full!


    Seventeen and eighteen fish, Yan Mo ate one third. After eating a mouthful he pulled the golden needle.


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously wanted to resist, but when he saw Yan Mo''s face filled with resentment, he stopped all movements and let his family Priest Da Ren take the needle to make him paralyzed.


    "The next time you commit this kind of crime, I will make you be the first eunuch in the world!" Yan Mo took a scalpel and gestured to Yuan Zhan''s crotch.


    Yuan Zhan knew the meaning of the word eunuch and in seconds he instinctively uses the soil control ability to protect his key parts.


    Yan Mo, "...you think youwill always wear this chastity pants forever!"


    After a few days of busy work, the territory gradually became chaotic and orderly. Everyone found their own position. There is always work to do.


    Part of the men followed Meng to hunt, another part was left for defense and making bricks.


    Old people, women and children were responsible for picking up dry hay, smashing hides, and handling the hunt meat


    Yan Mo asked everyone to come out and learn Jiu Yuan language in batches at noon, whether it is men, women and children.


    The Old Tribe Priest and his disciples were the most active, they were appearing every day at noon, and usually asked Yan Mo if he can learn with the children.


    Yan Mo is not responsible for teaching all of The Awu Tribe. He handed the task to Wu Chen. As for how to arrange it, he let the three discuss it.


    The 12-year-old child is already a half-Da Ren in The Awu family eyes, but has never been used as a real Da Ren. It is inevitable that the Priest Da Ren has assigned such an important task. The three people had a lot of arguments, but in the quarrel, they gradually rationalized things and learned a lot.


    Yan Mo class is now divided his time into three parts in one day.


    In the early hours of the morning and evening, he took Wu Chen and Yuan Zhan to practice the primary training method.


    When Yuan Zhan went to dig the outer moat, he began to teach The Awu family how to look after children over the age of five and under 18 years old. The first shift was Wu Chen, Big Eyes and Sa, who had followed him more closely naturally than others; the second shift was the six people left and all 12 to 18 years old teenagers; the third shift is other children.


    Teaching children is troublesome, but it is also the most important step for him to accept The Awu Tribe. Other The Awu Tribe will always grow old and die, but when these children grow up thinking of Jiu Yuan as their glorious city , they will erase the traces of The Awu family, and be the Jiu Yuan people who are thoroughly for the Jiu Yuan Tribe at the end.


    These children, who have been influenced and taught by him since childhood, will also regard him as the most important person of this tribe, and will continue to spread this influence in the future.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mo was leaving it for medical treatment. During this time, he will be responsible for seeing sick or injured people in the main room, and on his spare time he will study drugs and dissect animals. The Old Tribe Priest and his disciples and Wu Chen and other three children will come to help, and he will teach them some medical knowledge while he is busy.


    On this day, Yan Mo took two warriors to leave the place to go to the Great Lakes at noon. Today is the time for him to meet with Luo Meng. He was trying to communicate with The Mer-people and let them allow him onto the islands


    But before he left the place, he heard someone shouting in the distance: "Priest Da Ren! Priest Da Ren! It''s gone bad! It''s a big fight!"

 Chapter 73: The Causes of Disputes

    All the people who heard the yell looked at Yan Mo who came over.


    Yan Mo was shocked at first, but after hearing the voice of the person who was called Hu Hu, he decided to ask the reason first and then worry about it. Because this mantra is "unwanted", only once in a while he will turn to listen to him, this probably feels interesting, and then almost every thing can beinferred by these three words.


    Hu Hu stepped on the long planks and propped two sticks to the front of the defensive wall. Now these few Awu warriors have nowhere to go, and they have figured out the tricks of sliding on the snow with wooden boards, though tools and technical issues means they''re not too proficient, but they are basically no problem when they glides on the ground.


    "Priest Da Ren! Calling Priest Da Ren!" Hu Hu didn''t come in. He only yelled at the gate of the city walls. There was not much snow in the place. He had to get rid of his equipment. This man did not see Yan Mo being blocked by two warriors.


    "I am here." Yan Mo walked to Hu Hu. "What happened?"


    He doesn''t need to press his hand on the forehead to let others understand him, and because the listener hears him. It is Jiu Yuan language, but he can immediately understand his meaning in the brain. After listening to him a few times, he unexpectedly accelerated the speed of learning to understand Jiu Yuan language, which is especially obvious among the children he personally taught.


    After Yan Mo discovered this, he usually used his ability intentionally or unintentionally, and hoped that The Awu Tribe could master the tribal language as soon as possible.


    Hu Hu could not have used the wrong word this time, because his expression is really anxious, "Priest Da Ren! Come on! Come with me! The Chief and The Mer-people are fighting! Really! He is being flooded!"


    How come? He knows that Yuan Zhan often goes to the Mer-people to fight, but it is similar to the discussion for him and he has seen it several times. Those The Mer-people are idle and do nothing, if Yuan Zhan does not go to them, they will run around and hang around Yuan Zhan. They also set up a betting bureau for this, using food as a betting money.


    But no matter who is going to find someone to fight, it has always been friendly first, the second game. Is this really a fight?


    "You tell me the things and tell them slowly."


    Hu Hu didn''t say it slowly, but he said quite clearly: "The Chief was digging holes, we were making bricks. We were still far from the big lake, but The flood suddenly drowned everything and Chief Chief Da Ren was almost drowned by the water at the bottom of the pit."


    "Why did The Mer-people suddenly flood you?"


    Hu Hu blinked.


    "Hu Hu!"


    Hu Hu said with a smile, "The Mer-people will sometimes come to inspect The Chief, and when they see us as bricks. All the men will come, and there are a few Mer-maids. they ......look like flowers, like good-looking, very, very nice! "


    Hu Hu also made a very insignificant actions, he gestures a bit in the chest," good balls, white, and round. "


    For Hu Hu he added a tone to describe the appearance of the women The Mer-people, even after the Mer-people drowned their The Chief with water, Yan Mo could almost see the beautiful these Mer-people are.


    "What have you done to The Mer-people?"


    Hu Hu bowed. "No, nothing, we were just looking around, then a woman from The Mer-people, yelled saying that someone touches her tail, The Mer-people got angry."


    "What?" Yan Mo hugged his arms to his chest. These gangsters! What is the difference between the tail of the Mer-people and the thigh of the big girl? This is also the forbidden thing by The Mer-people, otherwise how can anyone get this pissed when their tails are touched.


    "What a man, The Mer-people and The Chief were talking about it first then suddenly it became a quarrel, and later... they started fighting, and then everyone went up to catch The Mer-people, the more fierce the fight got, and then...


    " The Mer-people flooded you with water, right?" Yan Mo pressed his eyebrows, and he wanted to tie all the bastards on the scene and slap them hard! Just listening to Hu Hu''s remarks, he knew that most of the mistakes are from his side people, so that he wants to find The Mer-people.


    "When you we''re coming back, were they still fighting?"


    "Yes." Hu Hu''s voice became very small.


    " Is anyone in our side and The Mer-people hurt?"


    " Yes ." Hu Hu''s voice became smaller. "The Chief also caught a woman, The Mer-people, saying that he would roast and eat."


    "... "Yan Mo, who was speechless, turned to a warrior. "Wu Qiong, you will bring the woman who can heal."


    "Yes."


    Duo Fei heard that Priest Da Ren was looking for her, and she was a little excited.


    At last! It''s been almost half a month since she came here, and the young Priest didn''t even come to find her even once.


    The Awu people were also feeling strange. If they are injured, they would rather go to the Priest to take medicine and slowly recover. They did not want to go to her, and even if they can recovered more quickly they wouldn''t go to herunless a part of their body is really wounded is really broken.


    "Come on!" Wu Qiang urged a woman in a daze.


    Duo Fei immediately left the fur that was being smashed and greeted the warrior, so she was enough to live like a slave! If it weren''t for her to rob the vitality of the surrounding creatures to treat herself, her appearance could not have seen anyone.


    Yan Mo saw that Duo Fei didn''t say anything, he only let her keep up.


    When Yan Mo took the people to the place in a hurry and it was not easy to get to the scene, Hu Hu had been looking for him for nearly two hours, plus Hu Hu coming back to find him, meant they spent nearly four hours, if there is any urgent matter, it already gone cold.


    I must think of a faster way to get to places otherwise it will be more troublesome in the future?


    Yan Mo put this idea aside for a while and stared at the incident.


    The two sides seem to be temporarily in a state of truce, but the two sides are clearly divided. One side is in the water and one side is on the shore, and they are each screaming at the other side.


    In the water? Yan Mo felt that something seemed wrong.


    When Yan Mo arrived, The Awu warriors first shouted: "Priest Da Ren is coming!" His voice was very happy and urgent.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and walked over. The tall and burly body was full of mud, and his face was ferocious. "How come you are here?" Then he saw Hu Hu behind Yan Mo.


    Hu Hu''s head shrank because he wasn''t told to go to ask Priest Da Ren.


    Duo Fei saw The Mer-people, her eyes suddenly widened, she heard of The Mer-people, but I saw them for the first time!


    These The Mer-people are really as beautiful as the legend says, the men look strong and the women looked tempting.


    Yan Mo saw The Mer-woman, who was surrounded by mixed soil.


    The soil mixed with the colloidal mud is harder than the granite. The woman, from The Mer-people, looked pitiful. She can''t move because she was stuck in thr middle of it. Only one long tail can''t shake the ground.


    Yan Mo stared at the woman from The Mer-people, and saw that she was crying, but her tears did not turn into pearls.


    Looking at the injuries on the humans, although some have suffered some injuries, but there is no one who is loosing arms and legs, maybe The Mer-people are not merciless?


    Looking at The Mer-people in the water, they also looked their injuries, but the situation does not seem to be very serious, at least did not see The Mer-people who died.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo let out a sigh of relief, even if its very good, both sides are troublesome, but they still reasonable, and there is still a lot of room for turning thing around.


    Looking at Yuan Zhan, and Yan Mo motioned to the woman from The Mer-people. "What are you doing trying to bully girls? Why didn''t you just let go."


    "Can''t let them go, if I will they will get the water back in the pit! You said that only after both sides of the pit and the bottom have been reinforced then we can release the water, the pithas not yet been reinforced." Yuan Zhan ground his teeth, he has been working on that for so long!


    Yan Mo carefully looked at the scene and looked at Yuan Zhan with amazement. "You have already dug into the Great Lake?"


    "No, I was going to dig it this time, but the group of those fat fish I couldn''t!" Yuan Zhan spit on ground amd snorted. "I try to dig a hole and dig it well. They move water in it."


    "Nonsense! We are obviously helping!" Luo Meng, who was originally in the water, slid ashore.


    Yan Mo saw Luo Meng and smiled and asked him: "We made an appointment to meet at the old place by the lake at noon today. How come you ran here? Fortunately, I didn''t go there, otherwise I would be sitting the for a while wouldn''t I?"


    Luo Meng was a little embarrassed, "This is not a fight, it is just ...can''t happen to the lake."


    "Lake? That old place?" Yuan Zhan looked even more ugly, staring at Yan Mo and Luo Meng suspected to sweep away.


    Yan Mo ignored him. "Luo Meng, can you tell me what happened? I think there may be misunderstandings between the people." Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan and let go!


    Yuan Zhan snorted and no one saw see how he moved. The mixed soil on The Mer-woman, was suddenly broken and releasing the woman.


    The Mer-woman, felt that she was not bound by the soil and immediately rolled into the deep puddle next to her, sobbing and swam quickly to her companion, and her companions also swam to meet her and comfort her.


    Yan Mo gave Yuan Zhan a praised look.


    Since they were not prepared to be in trouble with The Mer-people, it is better to let go of The Mer-people at this time then to figure out what happened.


    This will allowed Yuan Zhan to prove that he has the ability to deal with or even kill The Mer-people, and still show his indifference and generosity. Then, as long as Yan Mo communicates with The Mer-people, he might be able to get the matter characterized as normal friendly scuffle.


    Seeing their tribe member was back to the side, The Mer-people''s faces looked good.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo was full of warmth and appreciative eyes, and his face began to turn cloudy.


    Luo Meng now knows that this boy is the Priest of this newly-created tribe. For his family, Priest, they are older but they also have a respect, not to mention his impression of Yan Mo has been very good.


    In Luo Meng''s eyes and other The Mer-people, Yan Mo, the boy who often goes with them, is obviously not the same as The Mer-people''s Priest. Not only is he not so serious, but he also looks very good and also speak very calmly.


    So when Yan Mo appeared, Luo Meng took the initiative to go ashore and wanted to explain the situation to him.


    "We didn''t want troubles." Luo Meng said first.


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes, and the mud suddenly shook all the way down from, then he extended his left hand and pressed it on Yan Mo''s shoulder.


    Yan Mo glanced at him. "Let me listen to him first, I will listen to you again."


    Others are guests, of course, let others speak first as a courtesy.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything, he was just using his actions to tell The Mer-people, who looked handsome than him, that Mo is his Priest.


    Men, relying on fighting strength, good looks means shit.


    Luo Meng also felt that Yuan Zhan''s hand was a bit unsightly, but as for why he did it Luo Meng did not go deep into it, he felt that the other side was a big man and that the weight of his hand was too much for Little Priest who was a little smaller than him.


    This is also the little Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. If you change the Priest of their tribe if The Chief dares to put a hand on her and try it. It is not blamed for a tail sweeping into the lake.


    "Things are like this..."


    According to Luo Meng explanation they didn''t know what Yuan Zhan was doing bydig a pit in the wilderness. Later, Yuan Zhan told them that he wanted to dig a river around the tribe preferably connect it with the big lake.


    Luo Meng and the Mer-people were very worried at first, and felt that their ethnic territory was in danger of being invaded. However, after they went back to the Tribe Chief, Tribe Chief smiled and said that everything is either good and bad. With this big river, they can reach farther.


    Tribe Chief agreed to the request from Yuan Zhan to get through the moat and connect it to Qingyuan Lake. Qingyuan Lake is the super-large lake where they live.


    To this end, they often went to see Yuan Zhan to work, and later found that the entire moat had been made by him working alone to dig, they wanted to help. Yuan Zhan dug with in the pit and they used water to smash the soil at that time. Today, although the place where Qingyuan Lake to Yuan Zhan excavated is still disconnected, they have already given them a hole. Now they have only a thin layer of soil is in the middle.


    They came here today to tell Yuan Zhan the good news, but also brought a few more companions, everyone wanted to take advantage of this water, to see the wilderness they have never reached.


    As a result, their companions were insulted by The Awu Tribe, so Luo Meng went to file grievance with Yuan Zhan, but Yuan Zhan slandered him and added more insults to him.


    When the two heads got together, if there is a word, there is no good word, and both Yuan Zhan and The Mer-people are more convinced that they can use their fists to speak, and the truth does not make sense from there on.


    Luo Meng felt that they wasted the good intentions of everyone. The ability to use a few people together was to break through the last layer of barriers, and deliberately increased the water potential to attack Yuan Zhan standing at the bottom of the pit.


    The Awu Warriors saw their Chief being flooded and immediately took up arms to attack The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan was flooded, quickly lifted the soil under his feet and lifted himself out of the water. He grabbed the nearest woman, The Mer-people, and the situation entered a stalemate and hot state

 Chapter 74: Resolving The Misunderstanding

    Luo Meng finished, then he coughed: "We knowYuan Zhan ability to control soil and the water would not drown him. We really just wanted to help, but..."


    "I know that you are kind, and please blame me, I did not follow up on things. You made it clear that our Chief was a bit of a mouthful, and I didn''t expect him to be able to explain it to you."


    Yuan Zhan sour mouth squinted at Yan Mo, dissatisfied.


    I have so many shortcomings in your eyes? Not good-looking, savage, barbaric, not hygienic, what else?


    Luo Meng was moved, this Little Priest really is a good person.


    "But can you still pull back this water? Otherwise, the Chief who worked hard for two months all of his work will be in vain." Yan Mo''s face showed a bitter color. "Winter has passed, spring is coming. And our self-protection work..."


    Luo Meng was stunned, and the Mer-people who heard Yan Mo talking felt that they were doing something too bad. After all, Luo Meng and Yuan Zhan said that when they want to get through the last barrier, although they used a bad tone, they did not know that they can''t pass the water for the time being, but they were...


    Yan Mo paid attention to the expression on Luo Meng, and sees the fire almost. Stepping forward, leaving Yuan Zhan he walked to the moat, waving to the Mer-people and Luo Meng to the river, and when they gathered, he went to the snow and painted with branches to explain in detail the role of the moat''s shape, completion requirements, etc.


    "...so in order to be strong, and to ensure that the foundation of the wall will not be eroded by water, both sides of the moat and the bottom of the river must be reinforced, so as not to allow water to penetrate the river bank soil. In the case of water overflow, the Leader wants to reinforce the river sides, river bottoms and river banks are more difficult to make, and we dare not build defensive walls on the banks of the river."


    The Mer-people understood and Luo Meng said on the spot: "There is no problem in retreating, but Yuan Zhan needs to help us to block the gap between Qingyuan Lake and the moat, so that we can pull the water more easily. . "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan immediately agreed.


    Yuan Zhan went straight to the lake to block the gap with soil.


    "We have a healer here. If you have a wounded person, you can let her help you." Yan Mo waved to bring Duo Fei up.


    Luo Meng saw Duo Fei, focused on her feet, slightly surprised: "Her feet...you tribe are you from The Ape Foot People?"


    Yan Mo brought Duo Fei here, except that he saw her at the scene when the rest of the Awu people came. The wounded who can''t cope with it should be dealt with, and the The Mer-people, who have a rich knowledge of inheritance, should look to Duo Fei.


    ��Do you know The Ape Foot People?�� Yan Mo asked quietly.


    Luo Meng nodded and shook his head. "It''s just that there are records in the family. I have seen pictures carved on the slate, but I have never seen a real person."


    "I don''t know this race very well. This girl was brought here by Ah-Zhan who caught her on the road. According to her own explanation, she was brought to this place by a tornado.�� Yan Mo explained what a tornado was, and added a sentence: ��Ah-Zhan may look fierce, but his heart is good.��


    ''Working in the distance'' Yuan Zhan touched the nose and felt itchy when he heard Yan Mo praising him.


    Luo Meng smiled he doesn''t think that the warlike and violent Yuan Zhan was a kind person. "I will go back and ask about those people for you Da Ren. Our Chief should know more. I only know that The Ape Foot People lived in the other side of the Father Mountain. On one side, far away from us, they seem to be good at using the power of Crystal Stone.��


    ��Crystal Stone?�� Yan Mo thought of Duo Fei hanging around his neck and the gems on his ears and forehead.


    Duo Fei came and Yan Mo and Luo Meng stopped talking altogether.


    Yan Mo asked Duo Fei to help the most severely treated of The Mer-people.


    Duo Fei didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. She didn''t want to look at Yuan Zhan, who was afraid of her. She immediately asked for a seemingly good speech, Yan Mo: "I don''t want to be a slave anymore. I''m usually tired after treating the tribe. I need time to recover and cultivate, I am willing to treat them, but I hope that the tribes can respect me."


    Damn, don''t let her do the hard work!


    "Yes." Yan Mo agreed.


    Duo Fei didn''t seem to think that Priest Da Ren would be so good person to talk to, he was a bit dull. But after she looked at Yan Mo again, she thought: Maybe she guessed wrong. In the past half-month, this person did not deliberately hang her, nor did he deliberately make her anxious? After all, this person usually looks very busy.


    A young, soft little Priest, can be easily controlled? Duo Fei is calculating.


    "Go, I will record your work from today." Yan Mo smiles.


    Duo Fei didn''t understand the word job, but thought it should be similar to the meaning of credit. At the present she also showed a decent smile.


    Before treating The Mer-people, she simply tidied up her clothes and hair and applied herself to a ��life plunder�� to make herself moreradiant.


    The Mer-people suddenly felt touched, and Luo Meng looked at the woman who suddenly became bright and beautiful with suspicion.


    After Duo Fei treated the most severely injured of The Mer-people for his fallen scales and wounds in the chest and abdomen, The Mer-people declined to let Duo Fei continue to treat them.


    Luo Meng looked at what Yan Mo seemed to want to say, but Duo Fei was here, this is not a place to talk, there is no opening where Luo Meng could voice his concern.


    Yan Mo also treated his family while Duo Fei was treating the Mer-people.


    When the injury is light, they will be smeared with a poultice. Yan Mo will be the one who is treating the slightly injured. Fortunately, everyone is not very badly injured. Yan Mo also finished very quick.


    When dressing the wound, Yan Mo used the thin strips that The Awu Tribe hand-woven from the twine, and the Mer-people seemed to be curious about the strip.


    Seeing that Duo Fei returned, Yan Mo did not say anything, he only let her rest.


    Duo Fei was happy and quiet, looking at The Mer-people and Yan Mo, thinking about how to use them. She wanted to make a good deal with The Mer-people, but The Mer-people seems to be wary of her.


    But it doesn''t matter, she thought she can take it slowly. Duo Fei thought, anyway, she couldn''t walk back to her father''s castle, and... it might be an opportunity for her to come here.


    Yan Mo watched the Mer-peoples interested in linen and he gave them one.


    "Sorry, this thing is more troublesome to make, and we have very few of them at the moment." Yan Mo took another bundle of twine to Luo Meng. He swears that he really didn''t want the Mer-people to help him weave because of the legends of the original world, but if the Mer-people can study the weaving method, it is good for everyone.


    The matter was basically solved. Yan Mo saw that the woman who was captured by Yuan Zhan had a bit of angry and another young girl who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old was also angry. They were glaring at them, thinking that these people must be lifted, and there is no hidden danger between the Jiu Yuan tribe and The Mer-people.


    Yan Mo got up and turned The Awu warrior and said with a half-joking jog: "Well, who stole the tail of the little girl?"


    Twenty big men, you all look at me, I see you, finally their eyes concentrated on a young man who is not old.


    The young man about 20 years old stood up with a red face. "Da Ren, it is me, I, I saw her tail look good, I..."


    "You should say to the girl that your sorry." Yan Mo let him follow himself.


    The young man was a bit worried, but he followed Yan Mo to the river bank.


    "Reassured, there is me, they will hit you, the strong warriors always stand up and admit their mistakes." Yan Mo whispered in the youth.


    "Yes!" The youth stood upright.


    How do you say that the cause of this fight is him? He has been worried for a long time. If the Horde and Leader really have a bad relationship with The Mer-people, he would not dare to go back to the Horde. Fortunately, Priest Da Ren came, but fortunately. The Mer-people are not the only monsters that are human-like.


    Yan Mo grabbed the young man''s arm and waved at the fifteen-year-old girl of The Mer-people in the river. "Come, I caught the man. If you are not happy, you can beat him politely, kneel down and slap him down! Let him know that girls can''t just be touched by anyone! Even if your tail looked good, he had no right to touch it!"


    "Hey!" The Mer-people girl couldn''t hold it, they laughed. When he came here , they immediately tightened their face, but the atmosphere was completely different now.


    The young man was facing the beautiful little Mer-girls. The whole person seemed to be dizzy. Then the Mer-girl smiled at him. She showed a face that was quickly congested and she stuttered with Jiu Yuan words: "You wanna touch, I, I, let you touch, just ince."


    "La Na! Hey ! Come!" Luo Meng and other The Mer-people were afraid that this will not help the girl.


    The Awu warriors saw the dangers lifted, and they all turned into beasts. They all ignored the brotherhood, and all came together and shouted excitedly: "Hey, hey, me!"


    These people shouted, The Mer-peoples faces lost their worries.


    Everyone was shouting to let the little girl let them touch


    The young man smirked. The girls of The Mer-people watched the stupid look of the youth, and they felt a lot worse for him.


    La Na''s little girl raised her sharp claws at the young man. The young man looked at the claw with a little worry but he still stood up in his chest and beat his chest with his right fist. He yelled in Jiu Yuan: ��I will come ! "


    "hula! "there was a sudden rise in the river water, a big wave of water waves smashed the youth who instantly wetting him.


    The young man trembled coldly, felt it would be better to catch him with his claws and freeze him!


    "La Na!" Luo Meng and Dai Wen and other adults Mer-people saw the little girl attack the boy with water and they wanted to stop it. This is in their Tribe playfulness customs using to attack each other with water. It is like playing for them but humans don''t know their customs. When they were poured on such a cold day, which is almost like killing them. Before they had a fight, it was no problem. At that time, their Chief Yuan Zhan helped them to cover the earth wall. Now it is a bit... and people weren''t prepared!


    Luo Meng immediately raised his hand to dry the water from the youth, and explained: "La Na is just playing, she really didn''t want to hurt you."


    Yan Mo also quickly said: "This kid didn''t really want to insult La Na, he just saw La Na''s tail and thought it was so good-looking, he couldn''t help but want to touch it, didn''t he, didn''t you?" The


    young man couldn''t help but nod.


    When she heard that the young man wanted to touch her because she saw her tail looked good. The last angry girl near La Na was also lost her anger. The Long Tail Tribe most beautiful thing was the tail, and she was praised for her good looks. She was very happy, plus she gave him a lesson and her anger also came out, and now the high-growth of the tail of the colorful light did not enter the river.


    "La Na is shy." Luo Meng and several adult The Mer-people laughed.


    The Awu warriors didn''t know what they were excited about, and they came up to beat the youth. Hu Hu shouted directly: "You are flooded like The Chief. You looked awful!"


    Some people slammed him with their arms, "that The Mer-people girl looks good, we saw your eyes looking straight!��


    The young man''s cold teeth began to tremble, and none of the bastards had sympathy for him.


    Yan Mo looked at the young man, he took off the animal skin of his body and untied his animal skin and wrapped it on the youth.


    Given shelter from the cold by Priest Da Ren fur, the youth was so moved, and the extra water on the body was removed by The Mer-people. He felt warm from the heart to the body, "Da Ren! You don''t have to, you wear..."


    "Nothing, I have one." Yan Mo pointed to the fur coat on his body. At this time, if he did not buy people''s hearts, when is it is he waiting for?


    The other Awu warriors had red eyes and clenched their fists, and seemed to want to rush to replace their companions with that of The Mer-people.


    The young man was dragged to the middle by their companions, and from time to time Ya Mo could hear a cry from the youth.

 Chapter 75: Resolving the evil and the blessings

    Yan Mo didn''t care how they communicated with each other. He looked at The Mer-girl, who was released by Yuan Zhan.


    "Beautiful and kind girl, I am sorry for Ah-Zhan''s rudeness, but he had no intention of hurting you, but that guy is a barbarian through and through. Well, I am often so angry that I can''t wait to dig a hole to bury him. But he always has a way to climb up.��


    The Mer-peoples felt weird, and Yuan Zhan came back to reality, he was now behind his Priest, standing at the Priest behind him who said bad things about him.


    The Mer-girl bit his lip and wanted to laugh and hold back.


    "I am Yan Mo, Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe, what about you?" Yan Mo didn''t notice it at all, just that he felt a little colder.


    The girl hesitated for a while, looked at the smiling companions around, and answered: "My name is Nuo Ma."


    "Nuo Ma, hello," Yan Mo looked at his arms and presented something fro. his hands to The Mer-people. "This is the holy feather that Jiu Feng, the mountain god bird, gave me. With it, Jiu Feng will not attack you anymore. I hope you can forgive Ah-Zhan''s rudeness."


    Nuo Ma and The Mer-people were startled.


    Luo Meng immediately refused: "No, this is too precious. Nuo Ma is not requesting you to pay back for the offense, she is just scared, as long as you are willing to cook fishes for us, I think Nuo Ma will not take this matter again. Nuo Ma what do you say?"


    Nuo Ma nodded quickly. Although she was angry, she also knew that Yuan Zhan did not really want to hurt her. He just trapped her, even when other humans wanted to touch her. She just feels that her self-esteem has been hurt, there are so many companions and she lost face in front of them.


    But the Human Priest came to apologize to her, and The Human Priest is equivalent to their Tribe Priest. She can''t imagine getting an apology from the Priest, her face is there, her self-esteem is saved, she is not so angry, but the Human Priest still I took out the young feather from Human-face Bird/Kun Peng. How dare she accept such precious things?


    Yan Mo didn''t even think that Jiu Feng''s feathers were precious. He had a bunch of them at his tent.


    As for them being with feathers from Jiu Feng and not be attacked by Jiu Feng, this is something which was determined by him and Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng promised him that as long as the person who owns its feathers does not actively attack it or harm Mo Mo, it will not attack the person holding its feathers.


    At that time, Yan Mo was only speaking thingsin a precautionary mentality. Even then the discussion with Jiu Feng was a lot of fun. If he really wanted to apologize, he would send medicine and send food. He would never send only one feather, but he did not expect the Mer-people to pay so much attention to this feather.


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that The Mer-people were actually on Jiu Feng''s meal plan in there was nothing to eat. In Jiu Feng''s eyes, if he couldn''t play with those long tail things in the water. The Mer-people looked just like a big fish that looked like a human. In addition to not attacking The Mer-people babies - Jiu Feng will hunt, rest and live, he would never catch little babies, he usually see the adult Mer-peoplr amd attempt to attack the lake.


    However, The Mer-people will escape to the depths of the lake. So far, Jiu Feng has not successfully preyed on a Mer-people. But it likes to intimidate The Mer-people, because The Mer-people will spray it with water arrows, and it will use it to exercise his ability to evade them in the air.


    These are just fun things for Jiu Feng, but for The Mer-people, Jiu Feng, who attacks from the air, has sharp claws and can blow the wind, is one of their terrible natural enemies.


    Therefore, in The Mer-peoples eyes, it is self-evident that the feathers that can stop them being attacked by Jiu Feng can be avoided. Who wouldn''t want to relax completely on the water or on the shore without worrying about a sudden attack from the sky? And Jiu Feng is still just a young bird. When it grows up, it can make the Qingyuan Lake experience water tsunamis by creating huge wave with the wind from its wings. When it can directly swim into deep water, how important is this feather?


    Nuo Ma wants that feather, but she can''t, because she had to use her own values ??to measure the weight of the feather, which naturally feels too expensive.


    However, Yan Mo has taken out the feathers and naturally will not take it back. He is in a tug of war with The Mer-people, and an impatient voice was coming behind him: "He is giving it to you, its not a broken feather. If you are feeling like it too precious an exchange then, take Yan Mo to the islands in your lake and he wants to play there for a long time."


    Who said that I am going to play? However, this statement can dispel the vigilance from The Mer-people, and Yan Mo has no rebuttal. By the way, when did this guy come back?


    Luo Meng discussed with The Mer-people and agreed with Yuan Zhan''s proposal.


    Nuo Ma took the black feathers very seriously and solemnly. She would put the feathers into her hair and carry it with her. Other The Mer-people are inevitably envious of her, is this a blessing in disguise?


    The Mer-peoples and Luo Meng looked at Yan Mohe thought they wanted a few Jiu Feng feathers, he was thinking about hanging their appetite, so that the other party can pay more, or give his a little sweet deal in exchange, so that they can help him any request later.


    Luo Meng finally asked: "When will this river be available?"


    Yan Mo paused and replied: "Now I have dug halfway, Ah-Zhan was digging from the middle to the south, to the north there is nothing moving at all, plus the time of reinforcement, at least three months or more."


    Yuan Zhan wanted to say that it will not take so long, but when he wanted to talk he swallowed back.


    Luo Meng, Dai Wen and other The Mer-people look at each other. "Maybe we can help you."


    "Yes, anyway, our Leader agrees."


    "When we dig, the water will flow along with it, when we just let Yuan Zhan help to block the head, and we can get the water back to the lake. Will it be much faster to dig together?��


    Yan Mo did not respond immediately, but he looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan has the help of labor, and he was thankful to ask people directly. For example, the river should be dug to a depth of ten meters. The river walls on both sides should be as vertical as possible. The width of the river should be 60 meters.


    The Mer-people don''t understand these terminology and measurement units, and Yuan Zhan had to give people a wide-ranging knowledge and let The Mer-people convert them into a way they can understand.


    ��Is it the deeper and wider the better?��


    ��Yes.�� Yuan Zhan seems to be screaming: ��The river is dug deep and dug wide. If you are comfortable in it, and you can use it to come to the tribe. You can also dig the river in our tribal territory with the permission from me and Yan Mo."


    ��Really?�� Luo Meng''s eyes lit up. If this is the case, they can also have more exchanges with the Jiu Yuan tribe, and there will belittle more water in the Jiu Yuan tribe for their own use. There is no harm to The Mer-people. .


    "Yeah. But I can''t dig now your chief has to agree with it."


    "That is natural." Luo Meng and The Mer-people were again awkward. "Let''s go back and talk about this with the Tribe Chief, if Tribe The Chief agrees, I think The Long-Tail Mer-people will be happy to help you dig the river together.��


    Some people at the venue and The Mer-people were very happy, things have not only deteriorated, but they have been solved perfectly, and everyone has made this gain, but more familiar, some strange feelings and politeness were lost before.


    Not to mention the benefits of today''s refinement are for the Jiu Yuan tribe and the later period of The Mer-people, and said that Yan Mo said something to Yuan Zhan after returning that night.


    "There are no rules, no rules. Institutions, regulations. If the tribe wants to be strong, there must be various clear rules, so that everyone can abide by it. Today''s things are likely to happen again in the future."


    Yuan Zhan knows Yan Mo said What is the matter, he thinks that this is not a problem at all. "Don''t you want to touch The Mer-people?"


    Yan Mo immediately blocked him: "Do you want to touch people?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, does his Jiu Yuan Priest not want him to touch others? Well, he is the same, how can his Priest Da Ren feel free to touch others? He can but others can''t touch him casually!


    Yuan Zhan immediately changed his expression and said seriously: "You are right, this kind of thing must be banned!"


    But writing and enacting legal provisions is not a simple matter. Yan Mo did not intend to come up with a code that goes beyond the current stage of development, but some things do require explicit provisions.


    According to the awards and punishments of Yuan Ji Tribe, the last two people combined with the ideas from ?Yan Mo, after six days of finishing and production, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan gathered all the people at noon on the seventh day, and issued the first Nine Rules of the Jiu Yuan tribe on the spot.


    First Rule, the establishment of a ruling group led by the Tribe Leader, Priest and the Tribe Council. The Tribe Council may be directly named by Leader and Priest, or may be recommended by the tribe, at least the council should not be less than two, and there shall be no more than ten.


    In the future, if the tribe has an undecided or unlawful thing happening, it will be handed over to the adjudication panel for a ruling. Leader has the final decision and The Priest has the right to award. That is, Yuan Zhan can finally determine the sinner''s crime and whether he is guilty, and Yan Mo decides what kind of punishment for the sinner. The reward is the same.


    Second Rule, the marriage system was announced, stipulating that close relatives are not allowed to marry each other, 16 years old and above can be married, and there will monogamy.


    Third Rule, the concept of family is required to require parents to raise children, and children must support parents, adoptive parents and raise children together.


    Fourth Rule, it is proposed to allow private property and labor to exchange fir compensation.


    Fifth Rule, proposal of a fair trading system based on barter.


    Sixth Rule, clarification the sin of betrayal, murder, wounding, theft, robbery, rape, insult, fraud, obituary, jealousy, and prohibiting people from living.


    Seventh Rule, the education system is proposed to clearly stipulate that children over the age of six must receive education, and children over the age of 12 must receive training to be warriors.


    Eighth Rule, the introduction of a system of support, the rule clearly stipulates that warriors who have lost their ability to hunt or fight, children who can not be raised by their parents, and those who are not cared for will be jointly supported by the tribes and prohibited from abandoning.


    Ninth Rule, a reward system is proposed to encourage the inventors to invent and discover, to reward labor, learn from the best, and contribute to the tribe.


    There are a lot of content in the Nine Rules.


    Written by Yan Mo, it was portrayed by Yuan Zhan as a monument, and after the engraving, the huge stone carved by Yuan Zhan ability in the center of the tribe.


    The front of the monument is the general rule, and the back is the explanation of the rule.


    Later, the tribe developed better laws and regulations with the development, but this initial stone monument has been standing on this land. Although it has changed several times because of the size of the tribe''s territory and the war, it has not disappeared, even after this land was called the ancestor tribe called Jiu Yuan.


    They didn''t say much afterwards, and said that when these rules came out, there was a great uproar in the tribe.


    Although The Awu Tribe doesn''t know much about the rules the ones that are understandable are enough to shock them.


    But this shock is more of joy, not rejection and resentment.


    In particular, in the eighth rule which says, the elderly, children and those who have lost their ability to live will not only be abandoned or eaten, but also allow the tribe to be responsible for feeding, which makes each of The Awu Tribe quickly have a deep sense of affiliation to the tribe.


    Others don''t believe, "Is this true?"


    "Priest Da Ren is all true!" This is Yan Mo''s staunch support.


    "It won''t be fake, The Chief has engraved on the stone!" This one the hardcore fan of Yuan Zhan.


    "What does it mean to pay for the ... compensation?"


    "Hey? This we can ask Wu Chen, Wu Chen!"


    The Awu Tribe still needs a period of time to understand and accept these rules. Yan Mo is not in a hurry. Anyone who has a bad eye and a broken brain will know that these Nine Rules are good for all the tribes who want to live well.


    What''s more interesting is that the most popular thing for The Awu Tribe during this time is to be given a name


    Yan Mo asked Wu Chen, Ye Xing, and Sa Yu to to count the names, genders, ages, strengths, and relationships in the tribal population and everyone, and every Awu Tribe member racked their brains to make his name slate and everyone wanted to have a name.


    Ye Xing is Big Eyes, and Sa Yu is Bear-ish Child Sa. Since the two found that Wu Chen had a name, they have been peeking at Yan Mo with a very resentful look, and Sa Yu has become more diligent. Yan Mo felt it was funny, just when he praised two people, he gave them names as a reward.


    Because of the presence of the three disciples, Yan Mo simply took the names of the three classes he taught.


    It''s funny to say that the parents or relatives of these children are trying to add their surnames to themselves. If the children are personally named by Priest Da Ren, they will simply use the child''s surname as their own surname.


    Yan Mo didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He didn''t let The Awu Tribe members use their tribe surname Wu. He gave the children twelve different surnames, plus some strange or strange names added by others or indiscriminately or seriously. A small Awu family, all sixty-one, but they had nineteen surnames.


    The Old Tribe Priest and his disciples and The Awu Tribe Chief also asked Yan Mo to help him. Yan Mo readily agreed that The Old Tribe Priest was called Wu Cheng, his disciple was Wu Qing, and The Awu Tribe Chief was Mu Zheng Ming.


    Yan Mo was calculating the time of day every day.


    From the first snowfall, it was the first day of winter. Today, he has drawn thirty positive characters, that is, a full hundred and fifty days. According to the thirty days monthly rule here, it is already calculated they have been here for the past five months.


    Half a month ago, Yuan Zhan told him that he smelled the spring air. Then yesterday, he found the tender grass tip that emerged from the ground outside the tent. Although the weather was still cold and windy, spring has really arrived.


    Now, with the help of The Mer-people, Yuan Zhan has not only completed the huge project of the outer moat, but even the inner moat has been completed.


    And because of the strong support of The Mer-people, The Mer-peopleLeader sent 800 warriors to help, and the result was the most which wadoriginally set to be 10 meters deep and 60 meters wide. The outer moat became 30 meters deep and the river was the widest. Nearly 150 meters of river flow.


    Even the inner wall moat reached 15 meters deep and 50 meters wide.


    On the day when the inner and outer moats were able to connect with Qingyuan Lake, all the Jiu Yuan tribes and a large number of The Mer-people ran out to see


    Yan Mo thought that the Mer-people Leader Hai Sen or their Priest would come at least one day, but neither of the two Da Rens came.


    Yan Mo knows that the Jiu Yuan tribe is not strong enough to allow the two to come out to see them. Hai Sen is the Tribe Chief who is willing to send the Mer-people warriors to help the river, but it is more beneficial to The Mer-people.


    It doesn''t matter, sooner or later he will make the leaders of the Mer-people family and the Priest face their existence and regard the Jiu Yuan tribe as an equal ally.


    During the time when the inner and outer moats were completed, a lot of miscellaneous things happened. For example, Duo Fei came to Yan Mo to propose an independent tent for herself and wanted two young women as helpers.


    Yan Mo''s answer is simple: "Yes. The tent can be taken as the price of your fur coat. It will let you live for free in the spring for a year. The helper''s money and accommodation are all your responsibility, including your own food and water."


    "What are you talking about?" Duo Fei suspected she didn''t hear well.


    "I am talking about fair trade. You don''t want to be a slave. Yes, then the kindness that our Leader will save you will have to be calculated separately. As for your accommodation and food during this time, because you provided some services to the warrior Meng, you don''t have to pay back."


    Duo Fei''s expression at this time is like a pure girl who has encountered a professional lady''s man who deceives her feelings.


    Yan Mo smiled slyly. "Your reward is calculated from the last time you rescued The Mer-people, but you have been living free for a few days, and the reward is running out. I was looking for someone to inform you. If you want to continue living in the tribe, you have to start working."


    Duo Fei clenched ger fist and tried to restrain herself from doing anything irrational.


    "Now let''s talk about how you want to pay back the kindness that our Chief saved you, huh?"


    Duo Fei felt that her eyes were stunned. How could she think that this Priest looks young and a honest fool? She thought that she had the upper hand because of the power of healing and as a result, the little boy simply played her!


    "If you are not willing to pay back the kindness of our Leader and not willing to work to earn food and water, then we can only drive you out of the Horde or sell you to other Tribes. Of course, in order to reduce our losses on you Before leaving, we will take away all the peculiar decorations on your body and all the clothes on your body.�� Yan Mo looked at himself like a man faced with a big loss.


    Duo Fei hates her ability that it was too little. Apart from healing, she can''t specify her goal to capture her vitality like her family Priest.


    "You can''t do this. I know that you are different from those of the barbarians. You should understand how valuable my healing ability is! This ability is unique. No one except my Priest and the individual healers can heal like me!��


    ��That''s not unique.�� Yan Mo said lazily: ��Well, I don''t think there is any place to go. There''s absolutely no one in the vicinity of the 800-mile radius. The weather is so cold, you only go out. The life that you can exchange to healing will be frozen to death. God has a good life, I can let you stay, but you have to work hard to pay back the grace of our Leader, and pay for the water."


    Duo Fei had to bow under the eaves, she is also very clear aware that she will only die after leaving the Jiu Yuan tribe. Even if Yan Mo''s conditions are harsh, she has to accept it. ��You said, how can I repay your Leader''s kindness?�� The last two words, Duo Fei said while he was biting her teeth.


    "As you said, as a healer, your life is really very precious," Yan Mo affirmed.


    Duo Fei, who is praised and recognized for his value, is not happy at all. This person definitely has the following hammer


    Yan Mo didn''t let her down. "I think that your life alone is worth thousands of lives, so you can save a thousand people''s lives to pay back our Leader''s kindness."


    "One thousand people! You tribes have so many people?�� Duo Fei couldn''t help but scream again, a thousand people, when will she finish repaying it!


    "Now, there will always be. We will be reaching a thousand people. Do you think there are fewer thousand people? Then 3,000 people?" Yan Mo said, "Everyone knows that I am very good at speaking. If you think that three thousand lives are not enough to reflect your Value, although you mention, I must satisfy you!"


    "One thousand..."


    "What?"


    Duo Fei trembled his lips and said: "I feel that a thousand lives are enough to reflect my value."


    "Yes, don''t be arrogant your healing is unique in fact, I think 10,000..."


    "1000! I beg you!" Duo Fei cried.


    Yan Mo rolled his golden needle between his fingers and said warmly: "How come you are crying? Do you feel wronged? Then let me take a median value, you save 5,000 people..."


    "I am not wronged!" Duo Fei almost screamed, " 1000 is enough! Don''t force me!��


    ��I''m forcing you?�� Yan Mo''s face changed. ��If you don''t want to....please leave, I will never stop you.��


    Yes, you will only wait for my ability to loose out The moment I do it, you will take all my Crystal Stones away! Duo Fei would never dared to hand over her Crystal Stones to others, because its her biggest reliance and secrets from the treatment.


    "I... I want to stay, please let me stay, I am willing... to treat a thousand people to repay The Chief''s kindness, I am willing to use treatment to pay for my own accommodation." Duo Fei had hate in her eyes when she spited out this sentence.


    "Don''t play tricks, a cure is cure, I am good at medical skills, people are cured, do you have any hands and feet, I can see it at a glance. There are not so many people in the tribe, I didn''t ask you to save lives just give people whose limbs need regeneration or curing diseases, healing can be considered as long as you save one life, after you treat every one of them, come to my students Ye Xing told h at once. "


    " ...... know. "


    Then Duo Fei was temporarily fixed for two days, and Meng came to him.


    Yan Mo looked at the other person''s expression dissatisfaction and knew why he came to him.


    ��When the woman is treating others, is she receiving the water from someone else?��


    Meng answered, ��Yes.��


    "You tell her that the reward for asking the tribe water is not included in the repayment. I will let Ye Xing ask and record again, and she must treat the five people at least in one month."


    "What do you mean?" Meng didn''t understand.


    "You don''t care what I mean, just convey my original words to her."


    Meng walked his head and passed the original copy of Yan Mo words to Duo Fei.


    Duo Fei first heard that she would be able to treat five people without compensation for one month. She was very happy. When she carefully thought about it, she was suffering a headache


    With such a small tribe, if she were to treat five injured people in a month and most of those people will still go to Priest, they will not to come to her!


    Without more than five injured and sick people, she has no way to receive remuneration, no remuneration, what is she going to eat and drink? Where else does the firewood for the fire to warm her tent come from? These things, the sinister and vicious Little Priest, asked her to pay made her willing!


    She was helpless, Duo Fei can only continue to hang onto Meng.


    Although Meng did not understand the incident and the reasons, Duo Fei would accompany him to sleep, as long as he paid a little water and firewood, he was satisfied.

 Chapter 76: Painful and happy

    Yan Mo feels that he was nearly going crazy.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu found that Wu Chen would practice the primary training method with him in the morning and evening, and then they came rushing to cry to him and say they would like to learn.


    Yan Mo feels that the two children are not stable and don''t want to teach them.


    But the two did not know how to force Wu Chen to teach them. When they learned that Wu Chen was already a disciple of Yan Mo Priesthood, and that disciple was completely different from the students, the two were crazy, no longer crying, but the snow was shining on him. The tent door came up


    Yan Mo almost died!


    If it wasn''t for him to come out early, the legs of these two brats would have to be disabled!


    Helpless, Yan Mo not only had to cure them, but also had to give them a body, for insurance, and let Duo Fei come over to help the two with treatments.


    "Wu Chen passed my test and became my disciple. You want to be my disciple and you must be tested." Yan Mo was delaying for time.


    He is really busy right now. The Nuo Ma girl of The Mer-people he does not know whether her talent is sensitive to textiles, or she is smart. If the loom is not made out, she will give her a spinning hand.


    Nuo Ma was very sincere, because that feather, she gave the spinning wheel to him, and how to use the spinning wheel, how to use it, she taught him one by one step.


    The Mer-people spinning wheel is like a piece of bone, and when Yan Mo asked how Nuo Ma made the bones. Nuo Ma didn''t say it, she just said that this is the secret of the tribe. Except with the Priest and the Chief permission, the other The Mer-people can''t tell anyone.


    Yan Mo smelled this farce and didn''t ask again. The structure of the spinning wheel was very simple, and it was easier to make it with wood.


    In order to compensate the good girl, and to encourage her to get the loom, Yan Mo gave her a large bag of fine salt, and also gave her half of the fried dumplings that he had not been willing to finish for a long time, and gave it to her and he also made a single roast fish meal.


    Nuo Ma was so happy that she promised to tell him if she had to make out what the loom he said.


    With spinning wheels, it is possible to make a lot of production of twine. During this time, Yan Mo was busy looking for people to cut wood, make wood, use wood as a spinning wheel, and teach the use of spinning wheels.


    However, Yuan Zhan didn''t know whether she used too much power during this time, or whether his body was relapsed from freezing and stagnant. He always shouted the pain, and he often had a lot of wounds because of fighting with The Mer-people. He also took a lot of time to adjust Yuan Zhan body, and he had few herbs in his hand. He had to take time out to see if there were any alternative medicine stones.


    And the children he taught, the children will always fight and quarrel and if they are too big, they will naturally go to him to complain or ask him to mediate.


    Look, there are so many things, he is too busy to go to the island in the lake and turn around, there is still time to teach disciples, Wu Chen is also his helper most of the time.


    But Ye Xing and Sa Yu both made a heart to Priesthood disciples of Yan Mo. After they heard Yan Mo say that there was a test, and they nodded hard and said that they would definitely complete the test.


    Helpless, Yan Mo had to arrange two less difficult homework for the two to let them do.


    Meng breather at his hands, rubbed his hands with both hands, and his feet slammed hard, it was too cold.


    For someone who doesn''t move around like a mountain, Meng is a bit awkward, and his ability is so good. It seems that even the cold can be ignored.


    "Be quiet, you are here for the speed the roe deers can''t outrun you." Yuan Zhan ambushed him in the snow.


    Meng replied. "Those roe deer are getting more and more fast. Why don''t we go to Stone Mountain to catch wild goats? There should be a lot?"


    "Mo said that we can''t just go kill the goats without provocation, and the last time we caught too many that if we go again. I am afraid that the goats will move away."


    "You learned a lot about the ancestors from Yan Mo." Meng whispered, "Why can''t the ancestors not let the winter disappear?"


    "This is God''s test for us." Yuan Zhan gestured to Meng


    Meng mood quickly fell.


    A good-looking deer peeped out of the woods, judging whether it was dangerous outside.


    After a while, the deer ran a few steps out, and then it was like it found something delicious. It bowed its head and took a bite on the floor. He looked up and looked around, like looking for something.


    A few deers drilled in the woods, one after the other, and a small community of about a dozen deers appeared.


    These deers are the same as the leader, and there was a purpose to find something.


    The deer''s were gradually gathering in an open space, where the white snow seems to be different from somewhere else, and some of the snow red.


    Look closely and you can see the route from the woods to the curved red snow. It''s just that there aren''t many red snow on the road, and it''s gone when you blink.


    Suddenly, the land with red snow fell, and a dozen deer felltogether in the pit.


    At this moment, a large piece of white snow that was about 30 meters away from the scene was opened, and more than twenty warriors dressed in animal skins jumped out from below.


    Meng took the lead and rushed up.


    No one shouted, it was too close to the woods, and they didn''t want to alarm the beasts hidden in the woods.


    The warriors were so excited that they had a big nose and held a wooden spear to the scorpions in the pit.


    "Don''t kill all of them, bring a few live back to get the blood." Yuan Zhan crossed the warriors and jumped directly into the vertical pit.


    The deers made a miserable cry, pushing each other in the pit and jumping to escape.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a male cut it around his neck. He did not wait for the hot blood to spray out. He smashed his head and bit the blood of the wound.


    Seeing that the deers in the pit was either killed or stunned, Yuan Zhan did not move his hands and feet, and the pitted land was restored to the ground, and he and all the scorpions at the bottom of the pit were carried to the snow.


    When the Warriors saw hunt they they were catching so many things, they couldn''t help but make a small cheer. With Chief blood ability, they will become much easier to get food and they will gain more, and even if a few people will be injured not one person has died yet.


    The warriors admired Yuan Zhan infinitely. They felt that this is God''s love for them. Otherwise, how can they be so lucky to be blessed by the god warrior and the priest?


    Yuan Zhan wiped out the blood from the corner of his mouth and waved at the warriors.


    Meng and the warriors rushed forward to pull the deers away, and some of the deers killed by them were bled on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan stood in the vicinity and warned that although the grounds in the winter were freezing fast, it was necessary to be careful that the forest and the nearby ferocious beasts shouldn''t smell the blood.


    The movements of the warriors were very fast. After drinking blood to replenish physical strength and calories, they immediately dragged the dead deers onto the big wooden boards brought by them, and all the ones that lived were covered with four hooves. This is a good harvest!


    On the way back with the hunt, Meng saw blood on his lips and chin and walked near Yuan Zhan, but he didn''t speak.


    Yuan Zhan yelled at him, "Do you want to tell me something?"


    Meng licked his hand and seemed to hesitate to say it, but he still gnawed his teeth. "Mo promised that Duo Fei does not need to be my slave, but she needs to feed herself."


    "You want her to continue to be your slave ." "No. She doesn''t need be my slave, she can be my woman." Meng told the truth: "I just think that Duo Fei is too stern... I didn''t know it before, but I discovered Duo Fei not only has to support herself, but also has to work."


    "Everyone in the tribe has to work." Yuan Zhan said with no expression.


    "I know. What I want to say is that Duo Fei is also have very difficult time to treat others. Everyone who needs treatment needs to recover for a while, and Mo does not let everyone give food to her. If it weren''t for me, she might starve to death. "


    Meng fell simply and said:" I know all the other tribe''s Priests do not lik when other tribe''s priests come, but Duo Fei is a kind-hearted person just like The Old Priest from Jiu Yuan, like Mo Da Ren, she just want to help people, her ability to treat us very useful, can you talk to Mo Da Ren and tell him not be so hostile to Duo Fei.��


    ��Hostile?�� Yuan Zhan''s lips were slightly sullen, revealing sharp tiger teeth. ��Meng Er, I want to ask you, if Duo Fei is not here now. Here, but in the tribe, if The Old Priest Qiu Shi finds that she has the power to heal, what do you say she will end up as?"


    Meng''s face changed, The Old Priest will shave Duo Fei skin eat her flesh and blood and ground her bones and made into a medicine.


    "Even if we bless her together, just like the guilty of the moment, would she have to be the slave of the same as the one at the time?"


    "...Yes." Meng wiped his face.


    "In addition to the usual treatment of our injuries, she has to do all hard work like other, but also to be careful not to let others discover her ability, right?"


    "Yes." Meng swallowed.


    "The things in her body, whether it''s clothes or those of Crystal Stones, can''t be left, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Meng started a little cramped.


    "What about her now? You know, after she showed her ability to heal, I wanted to kill her, but the one who you think is hostile to your woman asked me to not kill her."


    Meng looked left and right, that is how can he dare not look at Yuan Zhan''s face.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t let him go, and he smiled and said: "If your brain hasn''t grown into the woman''s ass, you should know what it means to expose the woman''s ability to heal in front of The Awu Tribe. If there was Mo Da Ren, no Jiu Feng, the simple-minded The Awu Tribe, would probably already regarded the woman as the messenger of God!��


    ��Don''t say you don''t understand what the woman''s behavior represents.�� Yuan Zhan looker at Meng and raised his voice: ��She is challenging us! Challenge Me, Mo, and you! And she completely forgot who saved her life. She probably felt that she had the power to heal. Others should save her and worship her, but she never thought that if I didn''t, she would have been long frozen in the wild!"


    Meng cold face became red


    "Mo doesn''t want to be a slave. I also slept with him. He hates me. He can even kill me with his ability, but he doesn''t do it. Why? Because he thinks he owes me his life! So, what about the woman? I dare to bet with you with my own ability, that woman will kill you and me as long as soon she gains strength!"


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    "The woman ran to say that she didn''t want to be your slave. She relied on herself because she could heal. And she would not only heal, but she could teach others how to heal. Yan Mo knows more. One hundred Priest adds up their inheritance they will never be as good as Mo! If it is not Yan Moand you exchange to another Priest, a woman who challenges his power and so does not respect him what do you think will happen?"


    Meng grabbed his head and wanted to say something.


    "But Mo Da Ren agreed not to let her no longer be a slave. She usually only needs to treat others, and he even provides her with a tent." Yuan Zhan glared at his partner. "Even if it is Yan Mo he has to do so many things every day. He usually goes out and remembers to pick up the firewood and bring back everything he can for us to eat, barbecue, soup, fire, cleaning, sewing, what does else he do? And your woman what else can she do?"


    Meng looked pleading and seemed to want to ask Yuan Zhan to stop talking.


    "Your woman is taking care of herself, not only refused to do what these people usually do, but also wanted others to serve her." Yuan Zhan slapped Meng and said: "What is she! You tell her if she dare to talk to you about any mercyI will tear her up! This is not her tribe! You are think the same as her...if I found out that you are being scored by the woman North and South won''t keep you alive.


    Meng cried, "Chief, beg! I am in the wrong!"


    Yuan Zhan was also welcome, and Meng smacked him


    Meng screamed and he didn''t dare to fight back.


    The Awu warriors saw that Leader suddenly fought with the warrior Meng. They were shocked at first. After watching the warrior Meng as he begged for mercy, and he still said "I am wrong, don''t tell Mo Da Ren", the warriors Let go of their heart, then seeing Meng''s eyes were a bit wrong.


    Warrior Meng did not break one of the Nine Rules, right?


    Hey, even Meng''s mistakes will found out by The Chief, and he will not let Priest Da Ren know. In the future, if they dare to make mistakes...


    All the warriors felt a chill, and they vowed to go back and let Wu Chen give them a serious explanation of the contents of the Nine Rules and they would try to not make mistakes.


    Yuan Mo was in pain and happy when Yuan Zhan came in with a chill out of the tent.


    The Nine Rules were issued last time. He looked at The Guide to see how much he could reduce his point that night, but The Guide did not respond.


    Yan Mo was also wondering at the time, was it not possible to reduce the point by enacting regulations that fundamentally changed the lives of primitive people?


    In order not to let The Guide find him in trouble, he also paid special attention to the rules of the Nine Rules, such as the Priest is the greatest, everyone should listen to Priest.


    So at that time, he saw that The Guide did not give him a reduction because of the Nine Rules. He was quite disappointed. The Nine Rules he really spent a lot of brains to come up with, unfortunately.


    He didn''t expect the surprise to stay today, and it was a big surprise!


    - Nine Rules of the Law of Human Survival proposed by The Banished Scum and effectively implemented, SCUM VALUE reduction by -9000.


    - Note: When the law is a continuous benefit category. For each additional tribe in the future, The Banished Scum will be reduced by 1 SCUM VALUE.


    ��Hey!�� Yan Mo excitedly made a fist pull.


    Nine thousand points! With these nine thousand points, all the previous reductions, such as the concept of city pool, the construction of the moat, the teaching of students, the healing of the near dead, the naming and the friendly exchanges with The Mer-people, have become a small victories.


    Yan Mo''s guessed that The Guide only gave him a reduction point today, and it''s likely that the key is the ��effective implementation of the Rules�� of the four words.


    Any rules promulgated, no matter when, will not be effective so quickly, it must take some time to digest, The Guide will wait until today to give him a reduction point, is it also possible to show that the inhabitants of the tribe have begun to truly accept and face up to the rules? What are the Nine Rules?


    The point added later in The Guide also made Yan Mo scream so happy that he nearly kissed the stone.


    From then on, his goal is to increase the population of the tribe!


    In fact, even if The Guide does not add this point, he will also think of increasing the tribal population. After all, the tribes of the 64-person population cannot be called a tribe. Duo Fei is not counted for the time being.


    Yan Mo was inhaling, The Guide has not yet shown, he is already looking forward to breaking through the 10,000 points.


    The Guide hasn''t always been stingy in this respect, and it soon gave him a second great joy.


    -- Congratulations to The Banished Scum for reducing SCUM VALUE by more than 10,000 points, and now totaling SCUM VALUE reduction is 14762 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and to make The Banished Scum better, they are rewarded and rewarded.


    Reward 1, the performance of the herbal bag is expanded into a multi-functional fresh-keeping package, which can accommodate an unlimited variety of items, and the volume of the volume is increased to 100 cubic meters. Note: Except for plants and original ecological organisms, it is not recommended to put active living organisms.


    Reward 2, acupuncture instructions.


    Note: The double-edged sword is still a caution.


    Please decide the reward content within five seconds. If you are undecided, you can defer the selection.


    After confirming, please collect the reward content from the reward list of this guide.


    Acupuncture surgery book?


    Yan Mo was couldn''t decide which reward at almost a glance.


    This acupuncture surgery book will not teach him how to embroider?


    The description of the acupuncture is as boring as the primary training method. There is only one "double-edged sword, the practitioner should cautious" and nothing is left.


    Fortunately, there has been a primary training method as a demonstration, plus the double-edged sword, indicating that this needle surgery book is likely to save both people and hurt people, based how to use it.


    Yan Mo''s first reward content, in fact, this multi-function package is also very attractive, but he did not hesitate to choose a needle than he was eager to have the power of storage.


    When the needle was in hand, Yan Mo knows that he has chosen the right one.


    On the surface, this is a medical book that teaches people how to treat acupuncture on the human body.


    The acupuncture points and meridian diagrams provided in this needle are more detailed than what he had learned, and there are many more meridian diagrams he has never seen before.


    The invaluable part of this acupuncture is not only here, but it also exemplifies the effective acupuncture techniques in detail according to various injuries in the human body.


    What makes Yang Mo happy is that this needle surgery book also details the principle of acupuncture. Just understand the principle and write down all the new acupuncture points and meridians on the needle. Based on his original foundation, Yan Mo doesn''t need those demonstrations. He can live and die with the golden needle.


    Yan Mo quickly turned the needle to the back, and The Guide also knew his medical skills, and did not prohibit him from reading it backwards.


    What''s behind... Yan Mo''s finger paused and his eyes stared at a human body diagram for a long time.


    Double-edged sword, this is the real double edge sword of this acupuncture surgery book?


    It turns out that his speculation is actually true. The so-called blood abilities are really are just energies in the human body, and can be stimulated by appropriate means.


    At the beginning, Yuan Zhan was limited in ability due to physical damage. After a period of treatment, the other''s ability began to grow again.


    At that time, it was a bit of luck he managed to make Yuan Zhan recover. He didn''t even know what the principle of healing Yuan Zhan''s ability was. He didn''t know which role he played for Yuan Zhan''s treatment.


    Now this needle has explained everything for him, and opened a new medical door for him... The palm was still bright, and Yan Mo glanced at him indiscriminately.


    From this point of view, all his jealousy, dreams, joys, and all kinds of unconstrained thoughts have been smashed into the clouds!


    ����Because The Banished Scum proposed to build a city and actually participate in the construction, it is checked that the initiative has caused damage to the local living environment, involving a range of 36 square kilometers, and the plot is more serious damaged, SCUM VALUE+360 points.


    ����Because The Banished Scum increase the SCUM VALUE by more than 100 points at one time, he will be punished with a big punishment. The content of the punishment: the pain of the land creatures can not escape. The punishment is implemented immediately, for thirty-six days.


    F*uck me! Yan Mo felt low pain.


    It''s a bit of a pain, and it''s also a plus!


    He helped a group of humans, and he will definitely hurt another group creatures. He is not intentional! What is profitable for those primitive people, what is bad for him?


    What is the meaning of escape? Will it last for thirty-six days?


    So when Yuan Zhan came in, he saw his family''s Little Priest''s entire face crying and laughing, his expression was twisted like a woman in labor.


    ��What happened? Did you know that Duo Fei is putting words in Meng''s mouth?�� Yuan Zhan touched Yan Mo''s face with his cold hand, and before Yan Mo used his needle to tie him, he quickly walked over to the fire pit to add firewood to the fire. By the way, he drank hot water.


    "Is it hot! Duo Fei was looking for Meng to slap the tongue is that not a normal thing?" Yan Mo sneered at the sneer, he had expected this.


    "Do you know that she is still trying to get rid of the slave banner while he is treating The Awu Tribe?" Don''t look at his usual busy construction, he knows what is happening in the place, and The Awu warriors will not go to him and will not conceal anything.


    "Oh? The woman is really not giving up, I thought she had been taught.m a lesson" Yan Mo regretted, "Her ability is very good. If she can be a doctor, I will welcome her to stay here. But she does not work freely. She used her ability to buy people''s hearts, she knew that it was challenging our authority."


    "The woman has ambition." Yuan Zhan took off the outer leather armor, hung it on the tent, and took the frozen meat at the door." Can I use your knife.��


    Yan Mo threw the scalpel at him. ��The woman is coming after me.��


    He is not suitable for politics, but he has used thirty-nine years of life experience to deal with a protected good indigenous girls, Yan Mo believe that it is not a problem.


    "We can just kill the trouble." Yuan Zhan was more inclined to annihilate the disaster when it is just sprouting. "Tonight, eat the white soup you used to make the lamb, you can get more information."


    "Look again, if you don''t have to kill, you don''t kill." Yan Mo laughed and got up and said: "You will also say it, as long as it is about eating words, you will learn more than anything... Hey?"


    Yuan Zhan immediately looked up.


    "My legs... can''t stand up."

 Chapter 77: Use of Punishmen

    t


    The super-depressed Yan Mo is not pleasing to see.


    Damn Guide, punishing him as a deer in front, this time let him feel whet happen when animal legs are crushed... What happens next time?


    Still can''t escape, he is now struggling even if he is sitting on his own!


    Yuan Zhan helped him to sit on the animal skin mat and kneel down on his knees, watching his expression without any dignified.


    "What did you do this time? Tell me the truth."


    What the truth? Tell you, I was punished by The Guide?


    "The last time your eyes suddenly couldn''t see, because you let Jiu Feng forcibly save the damn little sacrifice, the ancestors punished you. What did you do this time?"


    Yan Mo sighed and his face was slightly painful.


    Yuan Zhan took his chin and lifted it up, "Say it!"


    "There must be a price for everything. I used the knowledge passed down from the ancestors to build the tribe. The goddess and The God Of Earth have punished me."


    "What?!" Yuan Zhan hand was shaking "Why would the goddess and The God Of Earth punish you?"


    "Because I taught you the primary training method, I said that it is a double-edged sword, but I did not expect that one of the blades is not only for you, but also me."


    "Speak clearly."


    "Indiscriminate killing, killing without reason, unscrupulous slaughter, any unnecessary murder, The Mother God will also put the same sin on me while recording your sins, and because I am the Priest who has been passed down from the ancestors. I can listen directly to the voice of God. I can''t wait for my soul to return to the goddess and then be punished for my sin. The goddess has already brought punishment to me."


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan that the mother god also controls life and death, as well as the punishment of good and evil. If someone does something wrong during his lifetime, the goddess will usually bring punishment to him later. If it does not come, he will directly punish the other person''s soul after the other party''s death, until his sin is redeemed. Deification is the body of life.


    "You definitely don''t want to know how painful it is to impose punishment on the soul."


    I am an example, I can''t die even if I want to die.


    "So you had to formulate the Nine Rules, and you must accept punishment when you do something wrong?"


    "Yes. It is better to make a redemption while living. It is better than the general account after death."


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a while, then he said: "I am a warrior. I have to kill."


    "I know. The rule of punishment is that if someone else or other creatures actively attack you or are malicious to you, you can fight back. As for the killing for food, as long as it is not excessive, the goddess will not punish you. "


    "It''s hard to tell."


    "I tell you this, not to tie your hands and feet, to kill or to kill, as long as you look at your own conscience you can decide whether is a reasonable killing or a unreasonable killing." Yan Mo reached out and resisted laying the guilt on Yuan Zhan. "The mother god will judge. But remember, avoid indiscriminate killing."


    Yuan Zhan did not make any promises, but Yan Mo really smiled, he even reached out and touched the boy whose actual age is not big but it is the face of a big boy who will forget his age.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and bit his palm.


    The firewood in the fire pond was creaking, and the water in the stone pot on the stone began to boil. There were still two people in the tent. What seemed to happen in the tent, and nothing seemed to change.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, the hand didn''t look good, but he couldn''t help but open his mouth and take a bite.


    Yan Mo slammed his hand back and yelled: "If you''re hungry, go cook your own meat, or eat yourself!"


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth moved. "Why did The God Of Earth punish you? Because of this city and two moats?"


    "You guessed it." Yan Mo slapped his unconscious legs with his hands, and his self-judgment was serious.


    "As you said before, human beings are not the master and not the only ones in this world. Goddess treats each of her people equally. We build the city and the creatures we are drawn into are bound to receive Influence and even die. And the terrain changed, it is bound to change the living environment of nearby creatures."


    "The God Of Earth should punish me, I am the person who actually changed the terrain, you just suggested it."


    "If I did not suggest it or did not draw or didn''t explain, would you want to build a city and dig a moat?�� Yan Mo said without waiting for him to answer: ��At least you wouldn''t think of it in the short term.��


    Yuan Zhan made a fist, and God gave Priest a punishment, so that he had a kind of frustration. He hated that he can''t see God, otherwise he won''t let his Priest suffer if he can beat them!


    "How long is this punishment?"


    "Thirty-six days."


    Yuan Zhan slowly spit out a breath, "It''s okay."


    "Okay my disabled feet! Have you tried loosing your lower limbs for a month? How long can I walk? I can''t even walk like the old man''s legs." Yan Mo was too angry.


    Yuan Zhan was very sad, but he also wanted to laugh a bit. In such a memory, when his little Priest just met him, wasn''t he crawling on the ground.


    "Laugh! Laugh again, you will eat white boiled meat tonight! And it won''t be salted!"


    Yuan Zhan immediately spoke a serious sentence. "You can rest assured that if there is no need for it in this month, I will not leave the tribe, nor will I leave you, what you want you can tell me, eat and drink and leave it to me!"


    "No, there are things for the disciples to take care of, I have Wu Chen."


    Yuan Zhan understood the meaning and immediately ground his teeth "The kid''s thigh is not as thick as his old man. Can he do it ?"


    "He can do anything." Wu Chen is a diligent kid.


    The man snorted disappointingly. "Get out of the way, he can at most bring a pot for you to pee in. Do you still expect him to carry you around in the snow?"


    "There is not much snow in the place." Yan Mo didn''t know why he had a smile on his face.


    "There is ice! Do you want to be beaten by the kid? Can you move? I tell you, many of us at Yuan Ji Tribe were stepping on ice and slipping arms and legs, and some people fell directly to death. Or you Want to break the bones out of your body?��


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was too serious, and Yan Mo was suspicious that he was lying.


    "I will bring the woman later, see if she can treat you."


    "I don''t think her power can surpass God."


    Will The Guide allow such a bug to exist? It is impossible to think about it.


    "We can aways try." Yuan Zhan frowned, indicating that the topic is over, he was hungry, want to eat meat!


    "Tomorrow."


    "Hmm?"


    "Tomorrow she will probably take the initiative to help me with the treatment." Yan Mo has already planned in his mind, it is better to use it.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo''s idea had been fixed, and he did not ask for it. He got up and returned to the fire pit and continued to cut the meat.


    Yan Mo also took a few things from the herbal bag and started to cook.


    One of the most important flavors is the fake sesame paste he made from the seeds of the Suaeda sinensis seeds, which are made by grinding and adding the animal oil and salt. As a Chinese, he is always so tired in researching and eating.


    Another flavor is the Sea Buckthorn fruit that The Mer-people sent him. The flesh of these little fruits is smashed with stone, mixed with fake sesame sauce, and then add a little bee milk and a little fried salt. It becomes a sweet and sour salty, rich taste.


    Yuan Zhan mouth lightly began to drip when he smelled this smell. He thinks that with his Tribe Priest Da Ren cooking, he will not even have anything to worry. If he can eat, he will conquer an entire tribe.


    Yan Mo was also very satisfied with the dip that he had tried. The last time he used this soup, the white broth was purely mouthful and changed his taste. The result turned out to be unexpectedly delicious.


    He thought bitterly: In the primitive society lacking spices, this thing is taken out, as long as the original people''s tongue is adapted, he will soon become a god, a god of food!


    Yuan Zhan was the one who ate the food. Once he had eaten it, he remembered that the last time he had eaten the whole two leg of lamb, he was reluctant to take the bee milk and Sea Buckthorn fruit. Otherwise this guy will probably eat the lower half of the sheep.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the ingredients and immediately cut the sliced ??meat into the pot, and the spoon shouted and went out.


    "Hey, hey, I told you a few times last time. Can''t you only take a little at a time? This is very expensive, do you know? This bowl is for you, and this is for me after you have finished eating it that''s it!" Yan Mo protects his bowl.


    Yuan Zhan promised with his mouth while his eyes had already been aimed at Yan Mo''s bowl.


    He had a way to deal with his family''s Priest. When he finished eating, he was kneeling beside his house, Priest Da Ren, staring at him. If it was a minute, the other party would surrender.


    That night, Yan Mo thought that Yuan Zhan would do something for him. He even prepared the gold needle, but the man only pulled him into his arms and bit him hard to sleep.


    Wrapped in his body is hot, in the cold winter Yuan Zhan body is really better than a stove. Yan Mo is greedy for the warmth, but also being trapped by this guy, the vigilant heart slowly relaxes, the body is relaxed, he will sink into sleep soon.


    Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and the iris reflected in the faint fire, and the young body and a lot of mutton made him uncomfortable, but...


    Yan Mo dreamed at night,he was dreaming that he was being chased by a human face monster, he ran hard, but however he ran he was unable to outrun, the face monster slammed him down and grabbed his neck.


    He begged for mercy. The human face monster did not kill him immediately. Instead, he tortured him like a cat and a mouse. He was exhausted by the monster, thinking that he would be eaten by the monster when he was eaten by the monster. It was another meaning to eat...


    Waking up in the morning, Yan Mo was covered with black lines. He felt that he does not need to check to know that he had a dream, and this body has grown up.


    But the content of that dream is too heavy, right? Not only did he dream of being crushed, but the object is still... well, it''s a personal one!


    Yan Mo was violent and wanted to find an energetic animal that had spent eight nights on his body last night. He remembered that the face was very clear. The narrow and ferocious eyes had no one except the animal.


    The curtains opened and Yuan Zhan came in with a stone bucket.


    Yan Mo immediately reached out and shouted: "Fast! Im near bursting!" He was in a hurry.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and put the stone bucket in front of him. "Look, just do it. You will use this later. It''s cold, you don''t have to go out."


    Yan Mo glared at the stone bucket, which is the world. The first movable toilet?


    "Priest Da Ren''s legs can''t walk!" The children who came to class in the morning quickly spread the news throughout the tribe.


    "What happened? Why did Priest Da Ren''s legs suddenly fail to walk?" Everyone panicked and asked the children.


    The most well-informed Ye Xing painfully told everyone: "Because The Chief used the power of God to build a city for everyone, the ancestors wanted to punish us who were lazy, but Priest Da Ren took all the punishments down."


    "Ah... ..."


    The Awu Tribe, which is accustomed to everything and shared with it, has not learned to enjoy it. They were full of guilt and shame.


    Seeing Wu Cheng and others who were anxious and worried about coming to visit him, Yan Mo took the opportunity to call everyone, saying that he would explain the matter in public.


    At noon, all tribal residents consciously appeared in front of the stone monument.


    Yan Mo appeared and was held in front of everyone by Yuan Zhan.


    The ground rises automatically, and Wu Chen held a piece of animal skin on the soil platform.


    Yan Mo signaled Yuan Zhan to put him on the ground and let him sit cross-legged.


    The earth is high enough, even if he sits down, the tribes can see him clearly.


    Yan Mo raised his hand.


    The stage immediately became quiet.


    "My people, my hardworking, brave people, spring has come, ice snow is melting, we have a lot to do. The gods will punish our laziness, and will reward our hardworking, ethnic people, lets work hard and let your strength be seen by the ancestors! Let us work together now and work together to build our home!��


    The crowd began to get excited, they didn''t know how to respond, and many people shouted.


    Yuan Zhan spoke up, his voice overshadowed everyone: "The hardworking people will be left, the lazy people kicked out of the tribe. You have not passed the test of the ancestors, this land is only temporarily borrowed for you, I and Priest Da Ren given you security and given you food and clothing just because God doesn''t want to give up his people. But if you can''t make God happy, you can''t stay here again."


    The crowd became quiet again, when Yuan Zhan''s words were explained. Afterwards, many people showed panic on their faces.


    When the tribe wasnot established, they took their expectation, but they did not care for the tribe.


    But when two moats appeared, the outer city was covered by the earth wall, and the inner city had a strong defensive wall. When the land became safe, they did not want to leave.


    With the newly issued Nine Rules, The Awu Tribe, who gradually understood the meaning, kept looking forward to life later.


    Expectation, expectation, desire. Contrast now, their previous life is more like numbly experiencing the process of life and death, and every day seems to be waiting to die.


    No one wants to leave the tribe.


    This winter is still cold, but they have never had such a happy winter, there was enough food, enough dry wood, no one starved to death, no one was frozen, and no one was eaten by wild animals.


    After experiencing such a prosperous winter, who wants to continue to live in precarious life?


    "Hard working people stay, lazy people get out of the tribe!"


    No one knew who was yelling in the crowd.


    Suddenly, the same screams began.


    ��Very good!�� Yuan Zhan looked around. ��Priest Da Ren is kind, thinks that it is cold and permafrost, everyone is not easy to work, so he took the punishment of this ancestral god, but only this time, I only allowed this time. Severe cold is not an excuse, some things can''t be done but there are other things that can be done, not to mention spring has come. If you want to let the ancestors Priest protect us, lets all work hard , my people!"


    When he knew that they were not be given up, they have the opportunity to work hard, All Wu Tribe can make a cheer.


    "Work hard! Building the tribe!"


    "Hey! Be hardworking and don''t be lazy!"


    "Work hard! Study hard! Let Priest Da Ren stand up soon!"


    Yan Mo heard these childish shouts like slogans, his mouth felt sour and tried to hold back his smile.


    That guy!


    With this opportunity, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo announced several important things.


    First, the Tribe Council was established and two members were appointed on the spot, Wu Cheng and Mu Zheng Ming.


    Secondly, the Yu Lin Brigade and the Warrior Regiment were established respectively. In addition, Wu Cheng was appointed to be responsible for the medical and health care of the tribe. Sa Yu''s mother, Sa Yun, was in charge of textiles, and Ye Xing''s grandfather Ye He was responsible for making leather


    Yu Lin Brigade is responsible for guarding Leader and Priest, mainly the Priest. Yan Mo decided to use this name because that feather can just be related to Jiu Feng.


    There are only four members of Yu Lin Brigade, two for two shifts, and the four selected were excited, and their faces are full of brilliance, causing others to look at them enviously.


    The Warrior Regiment, Yan Mo directly drew on some of the military formations from the original world, they will mainly be responsible for defending tribe and foreign invaders as well as building and catching hunts. At present, the latter two are the focus. After more people develop and develop, they will be subdivided.


    The head of the Warrior regiment is Meng, the deputy head is Mu Zheng Ming, and there are two captains Pang Ze and Hu Hu.


    Finally, Yan Mo told everyone about the concept of the tribe''s functional area.


    Although the tribe have not yet figured out why the tribes land are divided into residential areas, market areas, production areas, administrative areas, and military camps, they have at least understood that construction cannot be built anywhere and must follow the instructions.


    Duo Fei, who was mixed in the crowd, was pale, through the size and composition of the city, and the Nine Rules and everything he announced today, she is quite sure that the young Priest must be from the upper city of The Three Cities, and even he may come from the most mysterious and terrible holy city.


    Because of the many things the other party spoke she has not heard of them as the daughter of City Lord, one of the lower city.


    Seeing the end of the rally, the crowd will be dispersed, and Duo Fei does not want to give up this opportunity, even if the other party really comes from the legendary holy city.


    ��Priest Da Ren!�� Duo Fei squeezed out the crowd and walked to the platform. ��Maybe I can help you walk again, because my ability is also from God.

 Chapter 78: Hit a Stone

    Duo Fei did not doubt what Yan Mo called "the ancestral punishment."


    Because she was listening to her Priest lessons to her since she was a child: God is both a god and a devil. God can bless and punish and torture them. Therefore, they must sacrifice to God and fear God and beg God''s mercy.


    She just suspected that the punishment was actually from the ancestors.


    The ancestors, the first gods of this world. What is the skill of this boy who dares to stand up to the name of the priest?


    According to the legend of God passed down from the city, there are not many gods in this world.


    The original ancestors.


    The ancestors separated their flesh and blood and gave birth to a pair of children, both father and mother, and also the sun gods and the moon gods. The rest of the body eas turned into this world and everything.


    The Father God and the Mother God combined to give birth to The God Of Fire, The God Of Water, and The God Of Earth.


    The five gods combined with each other, and there have been the gods of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter and other gods.


    As for the many human faces on the earth, or the X-faced creatures, it is said that the gods and the primitive creatures are the blood of the gods.


    The same is true for humans.


    So many humans and monsters have the power of God.


    Like her use of Crystal Stone, Ye He Da Ren once said that this is the most precious God-given thing left by the ancestors after their body was made into the world and everything. But Ye He Da Ren also said that the ancestors had fallen into a complete sleep after the birth of the Father and the Mother God.


    Although Duo Fei suspects that Yan Mo is really a Priest recognized by the ancestors, she is not stupid enough to question him at this time, she just once again indicated that she can help with treatment.


    "You want to heal me?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes." Duo Fei was not humble.


    "Okay."


    Duo Fei was ecstatic.


    The person who was about to leave saw Duo Fei stepping forward and asking what Priest Da Ren had said, andthey asked each other.


    Children who can understand like Ye Xing explained the words from Duo Fei to everyone.


    The Awu Tribe knows Duo Fei''s ability and respects her. People who have been treated by Duo Fei look at Duo Fei with hope. They hope Duo Fei can cure Priest Da Ren''s legs.


    Wu Chen looked at Duo Fei with vigilance and suspicion. He still didn''t know how to hide his expression. Ye Xing and Sa Yu heard that Duo Fei was happy to treat Da Ren, but he felt that something was wrong.


    He did not like her. Wu Chen told himself. Not only Duo Fei usually looked at their eyes and talking attitude, which made him strangely uncomfortable, and...


    Wu Chen frowned, he couldn''t say it, but he didn''t like her anyway.


    Yan Mo touched Wu Chen''s head, which was like a little tiger. He raised his hand and pointed to Duo Fei. He smiled and said to everyone: "My people, I was too busy in front, almost forgot the girl. Come on, let us know this beautiful girl, are you Duo Fei right?��


    The Awu Tribe laughed together and Priest Da Ren was really busy.


    Duo Fei didn''t understand what this little Priest was going to do. He could only answer as much respect as possible: "Yes, Da Ren, my full name is Duo Fei er." Duo Fei hides the suffix of "Hall of the City of Heaven". As the daughter of City Lord Hal, her full name should be crowned with the father''s territory and name.


    "My people, have you heard it? This beautiful girl is called Duo Feier, let us call her Duo Fei." Yan Mo''s voice was high enough to be heard by all the people present.


    ��Duo Fei!�� Many people kindly called out the name of Duo Feier.


    The barbarian, who was inferior to a group of slaves in the city, called her so intimately. Duo Fei''s self-esteem was a bit unbearable, but she smiled and waved to everyone.


    The Awu Tribe felta bit strange. They think this girl seems to be a bit different but she is peaceful, but where is she different?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, what does he want to do? Why do you want everyone to know Duo Fei? Public recognition of Duo Fei''s different status? That is impossible!


    Yan Mo didn''t look at Duo Fei. He only looked at The Awu Tribe. He said casually: "Duo Fei is not a native of this land. She was brought here by a strong wind and fell into the wild, on the verge of freezing. She was rescued by The Chief. Duo Fei did not want to be a slave to the warrior Meng, but she did not want to leave the safety of the tribe. After discussing with Chief Da Ren, she ordered herself to rescue the tribe to pay The Chief to her. The healing of the life for the food and shelter that the tribe gave her."


    That''s right, but she obviously can change the way! When Duo Fei listened to Yan Mo''s introduction, she knew that her image of a person who undergone painstaking experience in the past few days had collapsed. This person is really embarrassing and insidious!


    Yan Mo doesn''t talk like Yuan Zhan who still needs human translation. His words have been directly beamed into The Awu Tribe''s brain since the last time. The Awu Tribe understood his words in the first place.


    Oh, it turns out that the woman did not want to help them, but was ordered by The Chief and Priest Da Ren. Everyone realizes it.


    The people who were grateful to Duo Fei were all deceived at this time. It was clearly that Priest Da Ren thought about them, but the woman did not tell them, but also suggested that they gave her food, fur and dry wood. Let them help her to burn the barbecue.


    "To this end, Duo Fei girl will stay in the tribe to help me to treat everyone, and the warrior Meng will be responsible for providing her with food and accommodation."


    As a result, The Awu Tribe immediately remembered that they did see Meng Da Ren often come and go from the woman''s tent also gave her food and dry wood.


    "When Duo Fei repaid the grace of Chief Da Ren, maybe she would leave. Before that, she was not a tribe, and God did not want to let her test."


    The smile on Duo Fei''s face could not be maintained.


    The Awu Tribe''s expression has changed little, but both Yan Mo and Duo Fei know that The Awu Tribe will not be sympathetic to her regardless of how Duo Fei end up in the future.


    Exclusion, this is the natural instinct of the creatures of any race, any region.


    Yan Mo threw out the last stone thickly. "My people, although this Duo Fei girl was originally a slave, but her ability is more useful to us, so I gave her the opportunity to be a free woman, please do not reject her because she is an outsider. If you have an injury, you can still go to her. I believe that Duo Fei girl will do my best to treat everyone. If she doesn''t care, or if you feel uncomfortable after receiving treatment, you can tell me. . "


    Duo Fei would like now to turn away from this damn barbarian tribes!


    Regardless of whether this teenager is really unable to walk, she does not intend to waste her ability and energy to treat him, because that he is cruel!


    But can she?


    Of course she can''t! At least until she finds the next stupid tribe that can accept her and treat her as a god, she can only stay here!


    Yan Mo finally looked at Duo Fei, who had a smile on her face. "You said you want to treat me? This is a punishment from the ancestors. If you can make me heal, my people and I will appreciate you, if you can''t, we also will not blame you.��


    Wu Cheng The Old Tribe Priest came forward, he was very worried, ��Da Ren, regardless of whether Duo Fei can heal this is God''s punishment, if... Won''t God be more angry?��


    Yan Mo sighed, "Duo Fei girl is also kind, let her try."


    "The ancestors are angry and will not punish her!" The bear-ish child Sa Yu suddenly shouted.


    "But..." Ye Xing hesitated, he wanted Da Ren to stand up and walk, but he didn''t want God to continue to punish Da Ren.


    Duo Fei felt like she was going to be dizzy. It turned out that in The Heaven City, how many people came to seek her treatment, she ignored them. Now she is taking the initiative to treat others, but she is still suspected and rejected.


    "Come on!" Yan Mo interrupted everyone''s hesitation and dissuasion, and joked in general: "If the power of Duo Fei girl really comes from God, then maybe the ancestors will look at the face of God and no longer punish me?"


    Duo Fei bit her lip,: I need to make sure you have multiple punishment. "Fortunately, my ability allows me to know if you have multiple injuries.", if you''re pretending, I will immediately expose you.


    ��Yes.�� Yan Mo picked up the hem of the fur coat.

 Chapter 79: Punishment may be a help?

    A pair of teenagers, slender but strong legs appeared in people''s eyes, just by looking at them, they could not see any problems with these legs.


    Yan Mo is satisfied with his increasingly muscular muscles, but at the same time he is frustrated that he can''t exercise his legs this month.


    Yuan Zhan took a closer look at the legs, everyone had their legs exposed and Ithe summer there was more skin exposed, but why did he see Mo legs being so exposed to others would make him feel so uncomfortable?


    Duo Fei''s right hand touched Yan Mo''s calf.


    "Ah!" Duo Fei screamed and quickly retreated. A thorn suddenly popped out and almost pierced her.


    Yuan Zhan stood behind Yan Mo and screamed coldly: "Mo Da Ren!"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and he didn''t like anyone to touch Priest Da Ren!


    The ground thorn disappeared and Duo Fei humiliatedly knelt in front of the soil platform.


    Yan Mo doesn''t like others to reprimand him, but he is not prepared to reprimand Yuan Zhan in front of so many people, and he does not expect to get Duo Fei''s friendship.


    If Duo Fei is a smart and me-safe girl, he really doesn''t mind having a healer in the tribe, even if the other person''s behavior is likely to snatch from him a chance to reduce SCUM VALUE, because he can''t make people regenerate the limbs, and limbs can''t be born out of nothing. As a qualified leader, he must start from the overall situation. There is no harm in having such a healer in the tribe.


    But if the other party wants to compete with him for power, that is another matter. Even if she can make the dead limbs regenerate, he can''t let the other person stay. If she wants to stay, he must be controlled by him.


    Duo Fei, maybe you used to be noble, but how am I worse than you?


    It''s just a kneeling, no one is weaker than anyone''s backbone. Don''t say squatting, I didn''t let Yuan Ji Tribe''s The Old Priest see that I had a problem with my leg, even I didn''t hesitate to cut my long legs to save myself, what about you?


    Compared to me being possessed by livestock in front of everyone, what about you?


    All for survival! I can sit on the soil platform today and pretend to be a Priest. Although I have luck, how much have I suffered for it?


    You also have luck, otherwise you can''t survive in the winter wilderness. So how are you going to live?


    Everyone''s road is different. What kind of road are you going to take?


    I hope that you can understand: What I want is a helper who can recognize the situation and obey my words, instead of becoming an enemy who secretly plots. If you can''t do it, leave and go find a new tribe to be your Priest.


    Yan Mo can tell these words to Duo Fei, but he doesn''t want to.


    Duo Fei is not his people, not his students and disciples. He has no obligation and is not willing to teach her.


    A sneak peek and the person who robbed him of control, he did not kill her, did not afflict her, did not dissect her, is already looking at the other side is a girl and a little bit of the same face.


    He is not adding or subtracting SCUM VALUE and she is really going to die if she really angered him, and he does not mind accepting punishment to destroy one or two enemies.


    Duo Fei once again extended her hand.


    Her hands were beautiful, with no traces of wind, wood and salt(hard work)


    Duo Fei''s ability comes from Priest called Ye He, thus ability means she can use the special Crystal Stone to collect the vitality of surrounding creatures to heal themselves or others, and even form an invisible protective cover to protect themselves.


    Crystal Stone generally has some kind of energy in itself, but once it is exhausted, they need to recharge Crystal Stone. Without knowing how to charge and release energy, Crystal Stone is useless.


    Similarly, if she doesn''t have Crystal Stone, she doesn''t know how to store and export her capabilities.


    Crystal Stone and her Tribe have always been one and all indispensable.


    When she treats others, if the person is healthy and not defective, the energy in Crystal Stone will be consumed very slowly, and if its on the contrary will be very fast. And she is using this initial contact to know if that the injured person has multiple injuries, and she should volatilize and absorb much energy from nearby living organisms.


    At the moment when her hand touched the juvenile''s leg, she felt the rapid flow of energy from Crystal Stone, which even made her feel terrible, as if there was a bottomless pit that absorbed all the energy and vitality of her and Crystal Stone. .


    The horror and anxiety that Duo Fei felt means she had no time to cover ut up was enough for the people around to understand that Yan Mo had multiple punishments.


    The woman who said that she would heal worked only a few seconds and her face became pale and blue and crumbling.


    Duo Fei insisted on doing it whilst biting her teeth.


    In the past, when she was treating others, in order to avoid accidental injuries, she went to a special sacrifice platform, which was built in a sacrifice room where the slaves dedicated to devotion were prepared.


    If the person who is being treated is not seriously injured, the loss of energy from these slaves will not be great, and they will be uncomfortable for a few days at most.


    If the person being treated is very wounded, such as dying, or too much, some weak slaves will not survive had all their life energy drained from them.


    In order to let the slaves die less, the number of slaves per sacrifice is always a lot, and they take turns.


    this time����


    Duo Fei looked around at the crowds and thought about it: no matter how she wants to retaliate: for Mo humiliating she will dedicate herself to her Priest Da Ren!


    The treated Yan Mo soon has a sense of fluttering.


    This feeling is too comfortable, just like the warm sunshine in the winter, the tired body is being massaged with the right force, and it is like the winter when the person is soaked into the hot spring. It is more like being hungry for a long time. The delicacies are not only full filling and very delicious.


    Yuan Zhan watched Yan Mo''s eyes narrow and he didn''t say anything to express how comfortable he was. Contrast the woman who was blue and biting her lips and suddenly felt that the woman was a little pitiful.


    Meng has not said anything his hands are on his chest. Whether Duo Fei is going to treat Yan Mo, or Yan Mo is allowed to treat and beat her, now he only sees the misery of women.


    Meng may be a fool maybe rash, but he also sees it clearly. Women are important, but brothers are obviously more important. Compared to Little Mo who has earned his trust and admiration, Duo Fei is just a woman who can give him a warm bed.


    Duo Fei had the possibility of becoming his wife and sister. He didn''t dislike the other party and couldn''t do anything for her. Duo Fei didn''t even have the most basic cooking skills. But after she tried to put words in his mouth which managed to provoke a quarrel between his relationship with the brothers and she challenged Mo Mo''s Priest status, she had already been thrown into the column of slaves that he could sell.


    Mo Mo didn''t provoke the feelings between the brothers, he did not even say bad things about The Old Priest of Yuan Ji Tribe


    There were a lot of people who were interested in Mo Mo. Da Shan and he both wanted to sleep with Mo Mo. If Mo Mo thought, it would not be impossible for several of them to fight for a slave. Wen Sheng is the one around Da Shan. Da Shan is always fighting with other warriors and grabbing him back.


    Yuan Zhan''s face suddenly changed.


    What is wrong, he clearly does not have the ability to use, but his ability is automatically consumed.


    Wu Chen looked down at the tender grass that had already emerged from his feet. The green grass leaves that had just been infinitely vital green now began to turn yellow and shrink.


    Ye Xing who was near Duo Fei, suddenly felt his feet go soft and the child almost fell to the ground.


    "Hey? What happened to me? How come suddenly I feel dizzy."


    Yan Mo was immersed in the unusual feeling of waking up, he could feel that the original body''s loss was being quickly repaired and supplemented, he could even feel every cell in his body is soothed and tempered.


    The children close to the soil platform first reacted, shouting about going dizzy, some directly fainting, and some directly sitting on the ground.


    "Stop!" Yuan Zhan slammed Duo Fei quickly.


    Meng pointed the tip of the wooden spear directly at the woman''s neck.


    Duo Fei simply can''t stop! Her hand was like being stuck on a teenager''s lap.


    She met a monster! That terrible monster is in turn absorbing her vitality!


    If he doesn''t stops at this time, she will be sucked by the monster!


    "Save... life..." Duo Fei shed tears and pleaded to look at the young boy with his eyes. "Da Ren...save...me!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know, he even thought, it felt really.... Yes, Duo Fei can give him this more times in the future.


    The Awu Tribe was also noticed from Leader''s expression, the children''s reaction, and Duo Fei''s words and deeds.


    Everyone panicked and Wu Cheng whispered, "What is going on?"


    Yuan Zhan immediately sighed: "This is the punishment of the ancestors! They punish this woman''s incompetence! I want to fight against the power of God with the power of mortals! You all go backwards, don''t get close to here! Meng, you and other warriors leave, take the children away too!"


    Meng yelled, the warriors quickly set off, first went to grab the children, and hugged one to run quickly, including Wu Chen, all the children were held far away.


    Yuan Zhan moved everyone from nearby.


    Wu Cheng lost his strength and The Awu Tribe stepped back. Wu Qing, the clan disciple, dragged Wu Cheng, the oldest and most responsive, and wanted to drag him away from the dangerous land.


    Duo Fei didn''t think of it at all. It was just that this healing not only exposed the flaws and secrets of her ability, but also made her fall into a dangerous situation where she could not get away.


    Duo Fei is almost unable to support the energy drain. She can absorb vital energy at a limited range. When living organism are far from her, and the nearby vegetation is not enough to support her large consumption, Crystal Stone started to absorbs her vitality!


    She wants to stop, but she can''t stop it.


    "Da Ren, I beg you... Save..." Duo Fei began to have wrinkles on her back and her face, and her hair was whitening.


    Yuan Zhan can''t support it anymore, but he doesn''t trust the effect on Yan Mo so he can''t simply release his ability to interfere But how can this ability be fought against? How can he prevent our ability and vitality from being absorbed?


    ��Da Ren!�� Duo Fei was miserable. This speed of sucking and her vitality being drained she has never experienced it before. She believes, believes that the teenager was punished by the ancestors, even if it is not the ancestors, this is the true power of God!


    Yan Mo''s right hand began to shine, but he did not see it.


    But while his right hand was shining, there was a word in his mind.


    ����The body of The Banished Scum is completely treated once, and the various functions of the body have become the perfect state of the age group and the physical ability. The means of thus treatment is by absorbing the vitality of other creatures, involving a living bodies range of 31 square meters, mainly absorbed vitality. 64 people, non-active, SCUM VALUE has been added by +95 points.


    Note: Excess vitality has been saved.


    Yan Mo suddenly woke up! He was so intoxicated in that feeling that most of the tips of The Guide didn''t pay attention, but the SCUM VALUE+95 point immediately made him wake up.


    This is almost a hundred points!


    Why did you suddenly add SCUM VALUE to him for no reason? Still add 95 points?


    Yan Mo blinked, and in the blink of an eye, she saw an old and terrible old woman on the edge of the platform. The old-fashioned chicken-clawed hand rested on his lap.


    Yan Mo was shocked and subconsciously pushed the hand.


    Duo Fei was covered in wrinkled skin and age spots, hair loss, and looked unrecognizable, when she fell to the ground she could not even shake. She couldn''t even cry when she cried, and it was so terrible that she had lost almost all her vital energy!


    When Duo Fei''s hand left Yan Mo''s body, Yuan Zhan''s body rushed forward and he almost fell. The energy that absorbed his vitality disappeared. Before he found a way to confront, but because he was unskilled, his power and the energy he was captured in something like tug-of-war.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised his hand and covered his eyebrows. He felt a familiar burning sensation in his eyebrows.


    Yan Mo looked at his right hand, which was still shining, and his face became as ugly as Duo Fei.


    The Guide gave new penalties.


    ����Because of a one-time addition of more than 10 points, The Banished Scum will receive a minor punishment, and the content of the punishment: touching the others will make someone be compensated the opponent for up to 50% of the vitality, the number of times he can dispense this vitality recompense is 95 times.


    ���� Note: The Banished Scum does not need to lose his vitality when he is punished because he was not actively asking for the vitality of other creatures, but he will feel the pain of loss of vitality.


    Another note: Punishment can be performed up to five times a day.


    After reading the penalty content, Yan Mo changed from ugly to quirky.


    Was Duo Fei healing others with the method of absorbing the vitality of the surrounding creatures?


    He was forced to accept 95 points. If this guide is on Duo Fei, how many scum points will Duo Fei be added? And obviously thus is not the first time she used it.


    Ha ha. Yan Mo smiled in his heart. This woman and the same person who used this ability, if they don''t pay attention to balance, are definitely not much better than him after death the Mother Goddess will account for all the vital energy they drain from other creatures.


    Yan Mo patted the leg and saw the cleared around. There are currently only three people, and all of The Awu Tribe and Meng are watching them in the distance.


    Wu Chen saw Duo Fei fall to the ground and immediately broke from his Da Ren and ran to him.


    Yan Mo slammed Duo Fei on the floor and did not speak.


    95 times to supplement the punishment of other people''s vitality, hey, although he doesn''t know how painful the loss of vitality is, but if used well, this punishment may become a great help to him!

 Chapter 80: The accidental blessing? Yan Mo feels the pain of losing vitality!

    Yan Mo waved to everyone and signaled them to come over.


    He has already tried it, his legs are still disabled


    The Awu Tribe saw that Priest Da Ren was fine, and they gradually came round.


    Duo Fei, who fell in front of the soil platform, they did not dare to approach her. They never saw that a person could become so terrible in an instant. Many people couldn''t help but touch their faces. Can someone end up being like that?


    Others think that Duo Fei is a demon, even if they don''t have the concept of a demon in their hearts, but watching Duo Fei is like seeing a dark cave, it was making them feel scared.


    "You''d better not use your absorption to treat yourself now. The ancestors don''t like the way you take the vitality from others to heal." Yan Mo first warned Duo Fei who was secretly recovering herself.


    Duo Fei immediately stopped absorbing the vitality around her, she was really scared. Moreover, the secret of her treatment has been exposed. Who would be willing to steal one''s own vitality when no one protects her? Even this person can help them treat diseases and rehabilitate their limbs.


    Duo Fei didn''t even dare to face Yan Mo because she deeply felt that the boy''s strength might be more inscrutable than Ye He Da Ren. If Ye He Da Ren came to drain the vitality of a teenager, can he succeed?


    Yan Mo''s words were also heard into The Awu Tribe''s ear. The Awu Tribe quietly left Duo Fei and distanced themselves further, including those she had treated.


    Look, this is human nature.


    Even if they are just a group of ignorant primitive people.


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart, yes, he is doing this deliberate. He wants Duo Fei to know that she will only rely on him if she wants to stay in the tribe in the future, and she can only use he healing at his order.


    What happened to those who you saved ? If you let them know that you were harmful to them, they will immediately avoid you like a snake, or even want to kill you, but if your strength can make them afraid, it is awe.


    Without Yuan Zhan''s power, without the deterrent of Jiu Feng, how only three of them would make The Awu Tribe feel grateful?


    The Old Tribe Priest and their Tribe Chief are not fools. People don''t know that they don''t mean no brains. A tribemen who can sacrifice their own people to get salt and food. How can you expect their nature to be kind?


    Kindness and stupidity are only relative terms. They will become obedient, kind, hardworking, and simple to those who can help them and those who can completely suppress them and make them afraid and respectful. But if it is against the enemy, those little monsters like people hate.


    In this world, there is no strong force, even if you have the heart to save the wounded and dying, and then have grand plans, and then have the wisdom of peerlessness, if its found out that you''re being harmful someone will kill you.


    Imagine if he had no Yuan Zhan behind him and no Jiu Feng. Just relying on his golden needles to scare the primitive people? How can it be! It is true that his golden needle and scalpel will be taken away.


    If you want to pretend to be a ghost and also would want to see if others want to see you.


    You have no chance to fight back, nothing is in vain.


    Duo Fei is not without a chance, but the place she wants to play is not right for the enemy she wants to deal with. It is so easy to conquer, but what if the land was finally occupied, will it be so easy for other yo let others just conquer then? It is impossible to think about it!


    "Kill her?" Her shoulders were heavy, and there was a low male voice behind him.


    Yan Mo shook his head. Regardless of the supervision of the guide, it is a pitiful thingthat this woman killed.


    Duo Fei''s ability may be terrible for others, but as a doctor he only feels that this ability is very good, only if he can control Duo Fei using this ability.


    The so-called seizure of the vitality of other organisms, is it the same for Chinese medicine and Western medicine? Blood transfusion, bone marrow replacement, replacement of any part of the body, don''t you need for it to be provided by others?


    How many white mice and other experimental animals, bugs, and plants are being killed by medical researchers doing research?


    If the diagnosis is wrong or the wrong medicine is made, or even the operation is out of order, it is not as good as the direct use of vitality to save people. At least not after wasting a pile of it, it will save people even worse and even prevent people from dying.


    He bet that if you change to any doctor in the world and if you ask them if they want to get the same ability of Duo Fei. Nine and a half out of ten will have a desire for it The half will hesitant because they will afraid of the abuse of this ability. people.


    Abuse is a big problem, and this ability can be used as long as it is controlled! It would be better if it was targeted.


    On the battlefield, you can completely cure your own warriors while harming the enemy.


    In the tribe, if the child''s arm is broken and his legs are folded, if they believe that Da Ren is willing to pay a little vitality to restore his child. This is especially true for the Chief of the Tribe. If you can''t bear loosing your tribe men, you can use the vitality of other creatures such as plants, animals, and insects.


    There are still some injuries that are too late to be rescued. If someone can maintain the vitality of the injured, the chance of his rescue is even greater. In this way, it does not cost much of the vitality of others, and it can save people, but it is also the best of both worlds.


    Anyway, the person who used this technique is Duo Fei, not him. As long as she don''t rob him of his vitality, Yan Mo doesn''t want to add his SCUM VALUE.


    There is only one thing he must consider. That is, if he already knows about Duo Fei''s ability, if he agrees or takes the initiative to let Duo Fei stay, Duo Fei absorbs vitality to save the injured, will he be added SCUM VALUE?


    And this point, he must wait until Duo Fei does something then he can know.


    However, Yan Mo thought twice and thought it would be worthwhile to leave Duo Fei. As long as she is supervised her, don''t let her abuse her ability. When she was treating, try to get permission from the surrounding creatures.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo disagree and didn''t want to kill Duo Fei.


    He is more curious now why he just put his hand on Yan Mo, and he feels a warm current flowing quickly from the palm of his hand?


    That feeling is really comfortable, just like... it''s like the feeling of the last time he ��tortured him��.


    In other words, should he find an opportunity for Mo to torture him again?


    Yan Mo frowned, since Yuan Zhan started to put his hand on his shoulder, he had a feeling that he was gradually taking his time, which is not very comfortable.


    Is this the pain of loss of vitality?


    This is the first person, if there are five consecutive people...


    "Da Ren!" Wu Chen rushed over, but only stood in front of the stage and watched Yan Mo.


    "Are you okay?" He now knows that Shi Fu doesn''t like others to touch him.


    Wu Chen''s face is also very unsightly, he is also very close to Duo Fei.


    Yan Mo shook his head and touched Wu Chen''s head. "I''m fine. It''s you. Wu Chen, you are very good. This is the blessing of the gods and me."


    He also has the strength to give the child a blessing which is a reward for his loyalty and intimacy.


    Wu Chen blinked, but he didn''t understand what it was, but he felt it later.


    The thick unibrows eyebrows boy opened his mouth and his face was surprised and moved. "Da Ren! Me, I..."


    Wu Chen clenched his fists and suddenly yelled , and his fist followed with a wave of energy. At this moment, he felt full of strength rotate in his body.


    Yan Mo retracted his palm, and the fatigue he felt was like a wave. He was almost unable to sit still.


    Behind him, Yuan Zhan saw his body shaking and naturally helped him.


    No one has noticed the strangeness of Yan Mo because after Wu Chen''s loud noise, there was a sudden scream in the crowd, and the first few rows of people were in a mess.


    "Fire! Fire!" The Awu Tribe screamed in surprise. The animal skin worn by The Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming caught fire. The man started to move around and was knocked down by Meng and then remembered to put a fire on the ground.


    Others quickly rushed to him with the snow that had not been melted around, but fortunately the fire was not big and was quickly extinguished.


    Mu Zheng Ming stood up, his face was awkward, how could his animal skin suddenly burst into flames?


    Some people were undoubtedly looking at Wu Chen, a young boy in front of the Priest.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu stared at Wu Chen, and they were all unbelievable.


    Yuan Zhan also held Yan Mo''s shoulder and looked at Wu Chen with a strange look.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He is probably the only one who knows and determines that the child will definitely have the blood ability, so he will teach him the primary training method. He wanted to see how long the child can manifest the ability, by the way. He took part in the child''s ability to appear. But he did not expect that this child would have his blood ability in today and on such occasions.


    Well, yes, the opportunity is really good! Yan Mo looked at Wu Chen''s thick eyebrows and became more pleasing to the eye. This child must be his little lucky star. Since he met the child and accepted the child as a disciple, he encountered many good things.


    Wu Chen didn''t know what happened at all. Seeing Ye Xing and Sa Yu look at him strangely, he turned back very strangely.


    "Fire... Wu Chen, you just made fire, it''s you! I saw it!" Ye Xing first hesitated, but later he doesn''t know where it came from and he screamed insanely.


    "Yes, it''s Wu Chen, I saw it too." A warrior standing in front of him muttered.


    Wu Chen "ah", raised his fist and looked at it for a while, and then did not know where he opened up. He suddenly began to do several exercises he learned the primary training method in front of the stage.


    Doing it, the child suddenly exhaled and opened his mouth, hands grasped, the index finger and the thumb were opposite each other, forming a pistol shape, and slammed it against the ground.


    Yan Mo felt that the child''s movements were familiar...


    Many people saw it this time. A small blob of fire fell from Wu Chen''s fingertips. Although it didn''t burn on the ground for a long time, the flashing sparks made everyone shine and they saw it very clearly.


    "The blessing of the ancestors and Priest Da Ren..." Ye Xing whispered, his face groaning and sad.


    Sa Yu walked over and grabbed Wu Chen''s two hands and looked over them. He wanted to open his mouth and was pushed by Wu Chen.


    The words of the children soon spread to the crowd, and the crowd rioted.


    "It seems that The Awu family has the blood of The God Of Fire." Yuan Zhan spoke.


    The people in the audience looked up at him. Wu Cheng, with his disciple Wu Qing, trembled to the forefront and grabbed Ye Xing to let him explain to them. He subconsciously felt that the words that Chief Dai Ren said now are very important.


    ��The God Of Fire?! Da Ren said that we have the blood of The God Of Fire? Is this true and false?�� People were feeling unbelievable at this time.


    Wu Cheng had a look that was so excited that he wants to faint. He recites ancient spells that others can''t understand, like praying in the heavens and the earth.


    "It won''t be pretense. Da Ren can''t lie to us. Wu Chen just made the fire!" The children were most excited.


    And Yuan Zhan once again affirmed: "Wu Chen, who was blessed by Priest and the ancestors, awakened the bloody ability from The God Of Fire, and he will be a member of the Warrior of God! His face will be changing in three days. There will be a warrior mark.��


    ��Ah Ah Ah����!�� The Awu Tribe made a huge cheer.


    Their people, their own people, actually awakened the warrior of God! God, this surprise is simply unbearable for them.


    Mu Zheng Ming walked over to Wu Chen and slammed his shoulder. At this time, don''t say that he only burned a few holes in his animal skin, that is, even if the boy burned all his animal skins, he is willing!


    Wu Chen had tears in his eyes. He was so excited. The young boy''s lips slammed. He suddenly turned to the front of the soil pedestal and knelt in front of Yan Mo. He shouted in tears: ��Da Ren...Shi Fu!��


    Wu Chen''s kneeling caused The Awu Tribe to fall.


    I used to have Priest Da Ren who gave me meat, clothes, and places to live, and I don''t have to worry about getting sick and injured. Now, with this Priest Da Ren, I can awaken my ability!


    How long did Wu Chen follow Priest Da Ren? Their future is full of hope and possibilities!


    Yan Mo regrets that he really shouldn''t have taught the boy the word "Shi Fu".


    Listening to it, it is better to call him a teacher.


    Shi Fu? Yuan Zhan thinks this is a new word? Is it the new name of Priest Da Ren?


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s first use ability is still alive and kicking, Yuan Zhan was also a bit jealous. This kid is so lucky that he was not only discovered and deliberately cultivated in advance, but also once again accepted the mysterious blessing from Yan Mo. The second time is better, and the ability broke out.


    Yan Mo felt that this is the result of a thorough development. Wu Chen may be a little less irritating. Under normal circumstances, the primary training method will be practiced again. He can use a needle to upgrade it all together.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu all stared at Yan Mo. They didn''t dare to do as Wu Chen when he call Shi Fu, and they didn''t dare to look at Yan Mo.


    The last time they were in the snow, Da Ren made a big fire and said that he would never teach them again next time. Da Ren said that he had already considered taking them as disciples, but because of the last incident, Da Ren took their test time longer and made the test difficult, hehe!


    More than two children, now how many The Awu Tribe are eager and eager to look at Yan Mo. Everyone wants to go forward and let Priest Da Ren bless them. They don''t want to get fire control ability out like Wu Chen, as long as they have a chance.


    They are also The Awu Tribe like Wu Chen. Wu Chen can become a warrior of the gods, can awaken the blood, if he can maybe they can too?


    Yan Mo looked at the eyes that longed for, and didn''t want to be self-defeating. He said directly: "Wu Chen is very talented, and he has been following me to study. His performance makes me satisfied. I will not hesitate to spend the vitality and I decided to use the gift of the gods to bless him. It is also possible for him to inspire his blood ability today. But such blessings cost me a lot of vitality, and the blessings of the ancestors are not just for everyone. If everyone is blessed, the ancestors will punish me.��


    Yuan Zhan heard that Yan Mo''s tone was a bit wrong. The man was still very spirited, but for a while, the voice was like a man fatigued.


    Yan Mo''s anomaly was finally noticed by The Awu Tribe.


    Wu Chen did not speak, only tears flowed even more fiercely. If Shi Fu can work tireless to bless him, how can he say he is tired?


    Seeing the obvious disappointment in The Awu Tribe''s eyes, Yan Mo said, ��There are no opportunities for other people... but the Nine Rules also suggest that those who must contribute to the tribe, or those who usually study and work fine, have may be rewarded. today, I will say two names to come, although I can not help you awaken the blood ability but I will grant you the blessing of life. and if you own blood is more full-bodied, it is not impossible to awakening the blood ability. "


    These words, all of The Awu Tribe''s spirit, Priest Da Ren''s first blessing to their lives, they still remember, although they heard that they can not be rewarded enough stimulate blood ability but it is good to get Priest Da Ren''s life blessing Moreover, Priest Da Ren also said that if the blood is rich, they may also have the opportunity to become a warrior of God!


    Everyone looked forward to waiting for their name to be called, and even The Old Tribe Priest stared at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo called two people, one is The Old Tribe Priest, and the other is warrior Shi Dong who once discovered and told him about the glue mud.


    The two were ecstatic. Especially Shi Dong, he was so happy that it was like he saw a goddess who descends from the sky to his arms.


    Others were lost and envious of watching the two men walk to the earth, but no one expressed dissatisfaction with the two.


    The Old Tribe Priest is old and has been working hard. If there is no blessing from Priest Da Ren, it may not be in this spring. He was chosen and is expected because he worked hard.


    Although Shi Dong was chosen, he was a little surprised, but he was not showing surprised. The effect of colloidal mud in building a city is seen in everyone''s eyes. Who told everyone to be lucky? If he contribute to the tribe, it is true that Shi Dong, who found the colloidal mud, had contributed more than everyone else.


    Yan Mo reached out and The Old Tribe Priest lowered his head and sent his head to Yan Mo''s palm.


    Yan Mo, "...you don''t have to do this, just give me your hand."


    The Old Tribe Priest quickly extended his dry palm and rubbed it on his body.


    Yan Mo took his hand. "Wu Cheng, you are treating and praying for the tribe. You usually listen to me and The Chief''s instructions. Everything is arranged for you. You are doing very well. As Reward, I will bless you with life. I hope that you will become my right arm in the future, and work hard with me to build the tribe together with The Chief."


    "Yes, Da Ren!" Wu Cheng wanted to kneel, he was pulled up by Yan Mo.


    Only a moment later, the Old Tribe Priest showed visible changes.


    Wu Chen and Yuan Zhan stepped forward and seemed to want to stop Yan Mo.


    The Old Tribe Priest was obviously old after being taken away, but now he is recovering a little, and even the whitish hair begins to recover their blackness.


    Contrary to Yan Mo, his face is getting heavier, and he has a half-finger black hair that has turned white.


    The Awu Tribe has not found out the change this far, Wu Chen and Yuan Zhan can see clearly.


    The Old Tribe Priest also found this change after blinking. He was excited about the lightness and comfort of his body. He was lifting his legs and kicking his feet to show that he was not old, but after seeing Yan Mo hair turning white and his face was dark, he knelt into the ground.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t know what was going on, but The Old Tribe Priest had bent his straight back and made them understand that the Priest blessing had worked. But why did The Old Tribe Priest suddenly knelt down?


    "Shi Fu!" Wu Chen cried out, not allowing Shi Dong to go forward.


    Shi Dong didn''t dare to look forward to seeing Priest Da Ren. He whispered in a panic: "What happened to Priest Da Ren? I don''t want him to bless me, as long as Da Ren can get better!"


    Yuan Zhan walked behind and hugged Yan Mo, his face was ugly, and he slammed against the stage: "Enough! Today ends here! Priest Da Ren has done enough for you!"


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu also cried out, as children they still don''t know what makes men cry without tears. They can only cry when they are afraid and anxious.


    As soon as the three children cried, things gradually spread.


    Mu Zheng Ming and others, who stood in the front row, also saw Yan Mo''s white hair, and he saw his gray and lifeless face. When he was picked up by The Chief, Priest Da Ren''s limbs were weak. .


    ��Da Ren!��


    Yuan Zhan was chilly and murderous. No one dared to come within three meters of them. Everyone followed Yuan Zhan until he took Yan Mo into the tent.


    The Awu Tribe stood outside the tent for a long time and refused to leave. There are too many things happening today, and they have not been fully digested until now.


    The joy of Wu Chen becoming a warrior of the gods, and the fall of Priest Da Ren, became less exciting.


    Meng walked in the tent. He walked to the front of the earthen platform and looked down at the old woman who curled up on the ground. He licked his lips and sneered.


    Duo Fei hugged herself, and the tears that had flowed down earlier had already formed ice icles slag on his face.


    Meng walked over and walked back, he crouched down and took the old woman extremely ugly woman.


    If this continues, the woman will freeze to death. He told himself that he was not going to showpity for this woman, he just... didn''t want to waste Priest Da Ren''s plan!


    Little Mo hit her like that, but she didn''t kill her, and he didn''t let her throw her out. Did he just want her to die?


    Meng turned and walked away from the crowd, holding the woman to the little tent that was given to her.


    Duo Fei did not dare to use her ability to recover herself immediately. Although she seemed to be old, she wouldn''t die immediately, but she was all clear about what happened outside.


    When Meng walked up to her, she bit her lip.


    When Meng walked past her, she broke out with great grievances.


    When Meng walked back and picked her up, she grabbed Meng''s animal skin and cried.


    The cold wind was still awkward, but ice snow has begun to melt, and the fertile wild grass can''t wait to open the soil to breathe the breath of spring...

 Chapter 81: Setting the door !

    Yan Mo didn''t think that the loss of vitality would be so painful. When he enjoyed the vitality passed to him by Duo Fei, the comfort level was 100. When he "blessed" Wu Chen and others, he felt the pain of a 1000.


    The Guide really does not make it easy for him make a backdoor escape, he clearly feels that his body is strong, but it is painful, even because the body is too healthy, the consciousness is too clear, and the pain is more clearly felt.


    At this time, Yan Mo didn''t know that his hair was white. When Yuan Zhan touched his head the next day and said that he became a small old man, he discovered his own appearance through the water bowl shadow.


    Juvenile white hair is not the only thing, but also a face of defeat person and weak old man. If anyone at this time said that he was only fifteen years old, hey even he would not even believe it.


    "The pain of loss of vitality seems to be more than spiritual." Yan Mo said to himself.


    Also, watching me change from a youthful boy to a coveted old man in a short period of time, that is the real pain. How can anyone think this is an ordinary person?


    Yan Mo saw the changes on Duo Fei and The Awu Tribe, and he couldn''t help but feel that he would become a chicken skin.


    Hey Guide you really are not a good thing!


    How do you make me take advantage of something that happened once? It was not my initiative to accept the vitality given by Duo Fei.


    Is it that he will remain old until the remaining 91 punishments are over? However, the internal pain that I felt yesterday has disappeared, and he can move freely.


    Then will he be "older" every time he perform and gives a vitality and he will become older?


    Potholes! He also thought about escaping this punishment, leaving himself to be the only fooled one. But if you keep up with the old state... Yan Mo can''t make a choice.


    Today, he discovered that he was also in a foreign body. He couldn��t stand the body of the old man who was clearly a teenager��s body for a long time.


    "I am going to find Duo Fei and let her see if she can recover it." Yuan Zhan, who is cooking broth for breakfast, was on the sidelines. He heard what Yan Mo was doing, but he didn''t understand what he said.


    "Don''t!" Yan Mo shook his hand. "You saw it yesterday. The punishment granted by the ancestors are not something that the power of mortals can relieve. I will have a lot of punishment from my ancestors. I can''t control it every time I bless. My own strength will only be absorbed by the other party."


    "What!" Yuan Zhan was shocked. How could this be?


    "Even if others just touch me, I will bless him uncontrollably. If that person is healthy and energetic, my loss will not be much good to him, but if the other person is like Wu Cheng.... yesterday, then I will have a lot of vitality consumed. Don''t touch me casually in the future. Yesterday, you touched me twice last night."


    The second time is pure waste!


    Yuan Zhan frowned with deep thoughts. If so, would he absorb Yan Mo vitality every time he touched him?


    "How long does this situation last?" Do I have to stop sleeping with you at night? This is so bad that it can''t be worse. Yuan Zhan took a bowl of broth and gave it to Yan Mo, silently.


    "I don''t know, maybe I have to wait for the day when my legs can walk. Maybe I have to grow a little longer. Hey? Your...ability has been upgraded right? There is a fourth tattoo mark on your face, and it is blue-black." Yan Mo was staring at the man''s face, he also specifically contrasted the fourth small triangle with the three angles in front. He already learned the meaning of the tattoo color from Meng''s mouth.


    "It seems that your physical strength and ability have risen to 4th Rank!"


    4th Rank warrior?! Yuan Zhan touched his face. Yesterday, his eyebrows were hot. He already had the feeling of upgrading, but he did not expect that this upgrade would allow the physical strength and ability to reach 4th Rank. Will this be related to the blessings that were given to him twice yesterday?


    "You are now at the same level as Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief. How do you feel? 4th Rank warrior Da Ren!" Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart was naturally touched, 4th Rank warrior, which was previously his unpredictable existence. He had thought that he would become a 3rd Rank warrior after hard work, but to become a 4th Rank... In the case that the entire Yuan Ji Tribe had only a 4th Rank warrior, he did not dare to expect too much.


    Nowadays, in only one winter, he has changed from 2nd Rank Warrior to 3rd Rank Warrior, and then jumped from 3rd Rank Warrior to 4th Rank Warrior!


    This change... He knows who brought it to him. Without this person, he may still be a 2nd Rank warrior who is tortured, sympathized and even ridiculed forever.


    Yuan Zhan once again reached out to touch the boy''s head, but stopped after seeing the other''s white hair.


    He can''t touch him casually again!


    "I can''t touch you. What will you do when you come out and have to pee in the future?"


    Yan Mo was silent for a while. The Guide is freaking awkward! How did it forget the current situation of his bad behavior!


    "I will try not to leave the tent in the future. When I need to go out, you will drag the animal skin under me and drag me to the door. I have taught you, let alone the vulgar words, please say it is convenient. In addition, You tell Meng come over and I need him to do something."


    The chair must be made! So someone can lift it up and move me.


    Yuan Zhan accepted this solution. He himself was reluctant to touch his Tribe Priest Da Ren. Of course, he was even more reluctant to let others touch him. On the same day, he ordered four guards to stay outside the tent, and never let others come close, unless he allowed it.


    Things like chairs and tables, as long as there are tools, it is not difficult to make them quickly. Of course, you can''t ask too for a good one or too delicate in a short time.


    Meng had the basics of doing woodwork in front, and after getting the drawings of the tables and chairs, he made Yan Mo a square sedan with especially thick wooden chair in two days.


    The wooden chair does not have much curvature, the comfort is not there and the surface is only polished with a fur, this is the most primitive craftsmanship.


    But seeing this chair with a backrest, Yan Mo was moved.


    It doesn''t matter if the back of the chair is straight and uncomfortable. He can make up for it.


    He pointed to Ye Xing and asked him to sew a hide with a twine and a wooden needle. Fill it with hay and seal it to make it a back pillow.


    Yuan Zhan saw this back pillow inspired by the thick animal skin directly on the chair and fixed the animal skin on the chair.


    Yan Mo stayed in the tent for four days, but he was not wasting his time in these for four days. In addition to continuing to point out three students and having three students temporarily substitute for him, he taught the primary training method to Meng, Ye Xing andSa Yu.


    After passing the primary training method out, Yan Mo has been thinking for a long time.


    First, they can''t stand still, if they want to hold the city, and they can only rely on Yuan Zhan. Far from saying, the Long-tailed The Mer-people, if they have aggression, they simply can''t resist them. The Mer-people Tribe Chief sent eight hundred soldiers to help Yuan Zhan build the city, but it was not only good show, it is also a kind of naked power show off.


    Second, although it is a double-edged sword, as long as he observes the character and personality of the personnel he personally teaches, and sets the rules, the calculation of advantages should still outweigh the disadvantages.


    Third, its human nature to win over people''s hearts and further determine their status.


    Although Ye Xing and Sa Yu are a bit impetuous, it is normal for two children who are completely uneducated to be naughty. It is impossible for them to have no shortcomings. However, although they have learned from him, they are causing headaches, but the vast majority of things taught to them can be performed very well. The most important thing is for them to respect and love him very much, and even have a blind trust in him.


    As for Meng...


    When Meng first arrived, he also planned to teach him. But after seeing the other party and Duo Fei get very close, he temporarily put down the idea.


    He heard that Meng brought Duo Fei back to the tent that day. Not only did he not become angry and felt betrayed, but his original hesitation became affirmed that he won''t teach Meng.


    He knows that Meng is not fascinated by beauty, nor does he have a real love for Duo Fei. Meng is only a soldier, as a person, the nature allows him to lend a helping hand to the former slave Duo Fei.


    Meng is loyal and affectionate. He is very strange. Although no one has clearly taught him this aspect, he is indeed a good young man with affection and a sense of righteousness.


    Whether it is for the need for more high-ranking warriors, or simply to increase the chip in Meng''s mind, he needs to make some disappointed expressions.


    The blessing and primary training method is the best rope he uses to hold people''s hearts.


    In the tent face shining in the fire, Yan Mo was sitting on the skin of the animal and hus face looked serious.


    In front of him, there are three people.


    Yuan Zhan and Wu Chen are also here. This is an important moment. Although the place is simple, the solemn air around the people is enough to make up for this deficiency.


    ��How important is the primary training method taught by the ancestors, I don��t think I have to say more. The ancestors want me to choose the taught person carefully when I teach others. Not only the primary training method, but all the other knowledge you learned from me is the same. And if you want to learn from me, you must accept the rules formulated and passed down by the ancestors, whether you are my disciples or not.��


    Meng looked up and suddenly said: ��Mo, let me be your disciple. I am jealous of Wu Chen! Obviously, except for Zhan, I have spent the longest time with you, but you are treating me worse than those three little boys!��


    Yan Mo��s eyelids twitched and he thought that this person was matured by being near Duo Fei, and the result was still stupid Yan Mo wanted to hit him.


    Yuan Zhan gently patted Meng''s foot. "Shut up! Meditate on what you have to do."


    Wu Chen wanted to make a calm expression, but after all, he is still a child, and Meng is so clear-minded that he has both hands and feet. He didn''t know how to put it.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu learned to be smart at this time, and calmly sat on the animal skin and did not dare to insert a word. Of course, this has a lot to do with the terrible Chief Da Ren in the tent.


    Meng muttered, "If I knew that I would have robbed your slave. You see that you are now 4th Rank warrior, I am still only 2nd Rank!"


    Meng would like to ask if Yuan Zhan sleeping with Little Priest Da Ren, is the reason he can upgrade so fast. Fortunately, he didn''t get to ask because he saw that there were three small shackles. After all, he didn''t have a good idea to ask for an exit. But he must decide to ask clearly behind the scenes when they were alone!


    Yan Mo said, "Cough, listen to the rules of the ancestors first, and then consider whether you think should learn from me."

 Chapter 82: The Importance of Morality

    "When you accept, you have to inherit the three orders of the ancestors, otherwise the knowledge is taken back to the inheritance and cleaned out the wall, but your life is taken back to the ancestors!"


    "The first order, killing mercilessly and killing! Especially killing without a reason. This kills, not only apply for people, but also for all other creatures, including animals, plants and insects. "


    The second order, stop wasting! If food, utensils, etc. are wasted, it is equivalent to indiscriminate killing."


    "The third order, betrayal! Respect the ancestors, respect the teacher, the same people must be united, no betrayal."


    Yan Mo rules were laid down but only these three were said because they were simple and easy to remember, and soon spread throughout the tribes.


    The three seem to be few people, but when your strength is strong enough, it is not easy to follow, especially the second order about not wasting things.


    At this time, people still can''t think so much. They only think that these three rules look harsh, but they are not difficult to comply with.


    And because it is the three orders of the ancestors, even if one is not Yan Mo''s students, the people in the tribe felt that they can''t break these three secrets. After all, there are also words in the three orders, and the Priest knowledge inheritors must also abide by the three orders. In the tribe, you pass to me, I pass to you, who has not learned the knowledge taught by Priest Da Ren?


    Interestingly, when they heard that if they violated the ancestral sects, the convictions would also be based on The Nine Rules promulgated by the tribe, and the ruling squad would jointly decide their crimes, and they then subconsciously thought that the tribe rules were also the ancestors rules through the mouth of Priest. The requirements and orders conveyed to them, the attitude of the recognition of The Nine Rules went a lot deeper.


    Even Yan Mo did not expect that the three rules issued in the name of the ancestors could bring such a collateral effect, which also made him more aware that in the primitive society, people had more fear of the gods.


    It is also no wonder that people in ancient times have been in a relationship with ghosts and gods. The fear of this mysterious and powerful thing may have been deeply rooted in people''s genes. Even if the modern society with scientific development is truly unbelieving, who is not afraid of ghosts and gods? How many more are afraid of the punishment of ghosts and gods? The vast majority of sensible people are also holding a respectful, respectable but not sinful attitude.


    Yan Mo, who has this idea, naturally clings onto the thigh of the ancestors, even if the ancestors in his heart are completely different from the ancestors in people''s consciousness.


    Don��t mention it later, and it said that Meng and the two children have said that they will obey after hearing the three orders of the ancestors, and will never betray and violate it.


    Even Yuan Zhan made it clear that he would abide by the three orders. The First Chief said this. Can other people dare not comply?


    Not to mention Wu Chen, he was side by side with Ye Xing.


    Yan Mo looked serious. "Although you will learn the primary training method of the inheritance of the ancestors, but apart from Wu Chen, you are not my disciples. You can only be my students. As students, you make mistakes and the punishment will be jointly decided by the tribe.But if it is my disciple, I will set him straight up myself!"


    Even if you don''t want to add SCUM VALUE.


    Wu Chen tightened his lips, clenched his fists and told himself not to make mistakes.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu peeked at Wu Chen, admiring and wanted to pounce on him. It was a wonderful thing to be punished by Priest Da Ren! Well, these two children fanatism towards Yan Mo has reached the point of brain damage.


    "Mo, how can I become your disciple?" Meng''s expression is very serious.


    This question will certainly be asked in the future. Yan Mo naturally has prepared for ��passing my test.��


    ��What test?��


    ��Character, ability, morality.��


    ��Character?�� Meng did not understand the word. Others also raised their ears.


    This is the first time Yan Mo has officially mentioned this word. "Character is the trait that the ancestors love. The ability is the condition for inheriting the inheritance of the ancestors. If the morality is bad, no matter how good your ability is, or loved ones. I will not dare to teach him the knowledge of the ancestors."


    Who is stupid enough to train foxes who will rule the wolves? In the case of not wanting them to lose the wildness into a flock, he can only use only reins and wolves to restrain and control the fox behavior.


    1].. Its like that idea the one you''re training will replace you...so Yan Mo wants to avoid someone taking his tip dog position


    The concept of transmitting morality is to add rules of being good to their thoughts and minds.


    Yan Mo is not worried at all that this will be unsuccessful. Seeing the historical development of his original world, he knows how effective and lasting this kind of ideological bondage is.


    People crave for socially contagious systems. Once someone begins to accept moral indoctrination, these people will quickly spread the things they "learned" like the plague, even for their own interests or to raise themselves into a higher position, they can make the original simple thing become more complicated.


    For example, if parents want their children to be respectful to them then when they educate their children, they will naturally say: You must respect your parents, respect the teachers, be filial, obedient and good.


    When these children grow up with their own children, these requirements will not only be copied but also added. Those who dare not listen will be despised and rejected by the collective society.


    Similarly, the warrior will preach the comrades-in-arms and brotherly feelings, whether someone wants yo leave without betrayal, if you talk about loyalty and affection, you have be murderous to the enemy, and friendly to others.


    Family is the same as the tribes and even in tribes, we must pay attention to the internal unity, everyone must work hard, follow the rules and so on.


    This kind of moral concept does not disappear. Once it appears, and let people feel its benefits, then the human beings who are naturally good at thinking will have such thoughts: I learned, I obey, why do you not comply?


    I am "good", you are still so ferocious, how can this be?


    Learn! I must start my moral character class today! Fight for everyone to be a good human being like the ancestors!


    It turns out that Yan Mo��s expectation is correct. When he told Meng and others about some of the qualities he needed, these qualities quickly spread inside the tribe, and when The Awu Tribe discovered that if others followed and had these qualities. After being able to bring great benefits to themselves, these qualities will be deeply rooted and extended within the tribe.


    Meng didn''t know what to think about, and even like the two children, he wanted to be a disciple of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan did not object.


    Yan Mo had wanted to refuse, but he turned to think that if he accepted Meng as a disciple, then his brother Lier would not become his younger generation future attachment.


    Oh, this development it seems to be quite interesting?


    In fact, Yan Mo is very clear in the knowledge that the people of Yuan Ji Tribe will inevitably have a connection with them in the future.


    In the past, he was barely able to survive. Yuan Zhan and Meng couldn''t get the people of Yuan Ji Tribe to come here. But now Yuan Zhan has become a 4th Rank warrior, and the city has gradually formed. Whether it is Zhan or Meng, they can''t leave their Clan people to suffer in Yuan Ji Tribe after they have had a taste of the good life. Hei Yuan Clan is related to The Old Priest Qiu Shi. Xi Rang Clan is Yuan Zhan''s Clan.... Meng''s from Feisha Clan, needless to say, in the future they will be brought here by Yuan Zhan.


    And they also need to increase their manpower.


    "Looking at what we have known each other for so long and you are so sincere, I can take you." Yan Mo smiled warmly and gave Meng a difficult question, that is, he will let him accept blessing and after learning the primary training method, he must cooperate with him to do human research.


    Of course, in order not to let The Guide find an excuse to punish him, he said to Meng: "You want to be my disciple, it is nothing more than a you being jealousy. Ah-Zhan and Wu Chen both awakened their abilities. Don''t deny, otherwise I will let Ah-Zhan stare at you."


    Meng smirked at his face. "Mo, you really know me!"


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu snickered, and Wu Chen tried to hold back his. Yuan Zhan seems to be thinking about something, and he did not pay special attention to a few people''s dialogue.


    Yan Mo had no way to take Meng''s cheeky face. "But I need to explain to you first that your physique is a little different from Yuan Zhan and Wu Chen. The blood of God is not strong in you. I want to inspire your ability. Some attempts are needed. This obviously violates the requirements of the ancestors, so the process of motivating your abilities may be longer, more painful, and even unsuccessful. Are you still willing?��


    Meng didn��t hesitate, he nodded immediately. His mouth also shouted: "I am willing! I am not afraid of more pain!"


    "Good, if you can endure this kind of pain, you will become my disciple in the same way as Wu Chen." Yan Mo gives himself a vertical thumb up, ooh I am very good, the free experimental body for practicing acupuncture has been fond! This is Meng''s initiative, and it is really good for Meng. How can The Guide want to blame him for other decision?


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are jealous of each other. It seems that they would like to take this opportunity to work harder, but Yan Mo seems to squint casually, and the two devils are immediately calm.


    After this event came to an end, after personally teaching the first three methods of the primary training method, Yan Mo gave the three people a blessing.


    The result of the continuous blessing of the three people is that the hair that was half white on Yan Mo''s head is turned into all white hair.


    Not to mention how the three people felt awkward, and said that four days later, Yan Mo sat on the wooden chair of the animal skin, he looked like a mountain king, was lifted out of the tent by four guards.


    The Awu Tribe was shocked!


    First, they saw the chair for the first time. The word chair still had to be explained by Wu Chen and others.


    Second, this is first time they saw that the original person could let others carry it away.


    Third, and most importantly, The Priest Da Ren on the chair looked completely different from the past. He was wearing a fur coat, his short hair is white, his face is full of gloominess, his eyes are deep, his temperament is deep, and the whole person is so high, he looks like a legendary god.


    Of course, they don''t use these words to describe their Priest Da Ren, but they think that Yan Mo is like a god from their poor imagination.


    Such Yan Mo lets them see the urge to kneel!


    Actually?


    The fur coat on Yan Mo was scrubbed up by Ye Xing and Sa Yu.


    Yan Mo not only finished wearing the clothes neatly, he stayed in the tent for four days, he also let Wu Chen burned hot water to give himself a good bath.


    And he was so squinting.... that''s only because the sun was facing him, he had to squint half. As for the temperament, who can become a little old man or a disabled old man can still be happy?


    Yan Mo wants the four to put him down, but the four guards either have been yelled by Yuan Zhan, or they want to express their deep love for Priest Da Ren, or simply because of freshness and fun of carrying a world first made sedan chair? They just put the chair on their shoulder and refused to let go.


    Therefore, Yan Mo, who was sitting on the wooden chair of the animal skin, looked so condescending to even look at people.


    ��Priest Da Ren!�� The Old Tribe Priest was the first to reach the top.


    ��Da Ren! How are you...?�� Wu Qing wanted to greet The Old Tribe Priest, but was scared by Yan Mo squinting gaze He also studied with the children, and now he has already said a lot of simple Jiu Yuan words.


    The Awu Tribe gradually gathered, they used to gather around the stone to do the work, so that they can still basking in the sun, and if there is something happening in the tribe that they can know immediately.


    Duo Fei, who spun around the crowd, looked at Yan Mo��s appearance and felt she was fortunate. Fortunately, she only secretly absorbed a little vitality to maintain her actions, or found a place where no one was to do it. Yan Mo as the Priest after the blessing had gotten this juvenile white-headed appearance, if she dares to absorb the vitality around her to restore youth, she will be immediately driven out of the tribe by The Awu Tribe.


    Yan Mo came out today, in addition to blessing some of the more seriously damaged people such as Shi Dong and Mu Zheng Ming who he wanted to reward, the other is to teach some herbs and wild vegetables knowledge and encourage everyone to go out to collect wild vegetables and find him so he can draw some plants for them, etc.


    Spring is here, and everything is recovering. Although the danger outside has also increased, the chances of survival are also increasing.


    For the next and countless winters, they must start saving for food and preparing them from this spring.


    And people who have the same idea obviouslymore than one.


    ��Leader!�� Da Ze took a warrior near the stone bricks, and now Yuan Zhan was leading the warriors who don��t need to go on hunting and scouting to make a lot of bricks there.


    ��What is it?�� Yuan Zhan turned to the man, who disturbed him when he was responsible for mixing the soil.


    The muscle uplift, the tall Yuan Zhan gave a considerable sense of oppression, and Da Ze didn''t even dare to move too close.


    ��Leader, patrolling Meng Da Ren wanted to ask for you, saying there is an urgent matter.�� Da Ze stepped back and let the warriors who followed him report quickly.


    The warrior still doesn''t know how to quite speak Jiu Yuan language but he simply pulls out two phrases: "The outer moat, the dwarf human."


    Yuan Zhan''s hand, "Dwarf human? Are they the last monster that attacked us."


    Da Ze and the warrior didn''t understand the little monsters.


    Looking at the faces of the two people, Yuan Zhan immediately turned around, "Go, lets go there!"


    In the far north, the other side of the Father Mountain.


    In the hustle and bustle in the stone fort, the tall man with long hair on his back is listening to his report.


    "Da Ren, we searched winter thoroughly in the wilderness, but we didn''t find His Princess."


    "Continue to look for her."


    "Yes, Da Ren." The man who accepted the order hesitated for a while.


    The tall man asked: "What else?"


    The man bit his teeth and said: "Da Ren, on the other side of the Father''s Mountain, the land is vast, and it is mostly the barbarian and the site of on going barbarian wars. If we do a short cut in this way. It��s almost impossible to find The Princess in time. Da Ren, can you ask Priest Da Ren, ask him to give the exact whereabouts of The Princess, even if there is a specific direction.��


    The tall man looked at his hand for a while, ��This one You don''t have to be responsible, let Fei Li come over."


    "Da Ren?!"


    "Go!"


    "Yes..." The man turned looking coldly and head full of sweats. He doesn''t know where he did something wrong. Shouldn''t he had recommend for Da Ren to ask for Priest, or...?


    But to let Fei Li look for The Princess it may indeed be faster than him. After all, Fei Li can fly.

 Chapter 83: The Importance of Communication in Diplomacy

    Fei Li yawned and patted the woman''s ass in his arms. "Baby, I got to go."


    The woman got up and pulled up the dress from the ground. The dress was put on, but nothing was asked after.


    Fei Li took the initiative to say: "Ai Di is an idiot, he is doing everything one-on-one, his brain is not there yet. If Priest Da Ren wants him to find someone, he will honestly find fault in the order, it is important to find this person.... you understand? Baby.��


    The dressed maid saluted Fei Li. ��Da Ren, I hope you will travel safely.��


    Fei Li leaned on the bed and said, ��I really don��t want to go out, or go to the barbaric land, my God, I think it��s very likely he would be scared to be trembling when the barbarians get him caught on the fire. Baby, don��t you miss me at all okay!��


    The maid said, ��I will pray for you.��


    ��Baby, do you want to go with me? We can build a kingdom together in the wild land, I will be King, and you will be my queen." The maid once again bowed and bowed away.


    "Hey! Baby! You can''t be so cruel to me every time!" Fei Li jumped up from the bed naked, and he wanted to chase the maid, but the threshold barrier was almost smashed into his nose.


    "Okay, okay, you never believe that I love you, God knows that I really love you." Fei Li sat back to the bed again, he really didn''t want to go to the other side of the mountain!


    Yan Mo blessed the two people and began to feel drowsy, but then the warrior came over and told him they asked The First Chief to ask him to go outside the moat.


    "What happened?" In this case, Yuan Zhan will never let people come to tell him if he goes anywhere.


    The warrior who came to deliver the news replied: "There are a group of gray-green dwarfs on the riverside, only thus high." The warriors made a stroke at the attachment of their thighs. "They gathered at the river and we didn''t know what to do. Meng Da Ren said they were arresting hunts.��


    Yan Mo asked no more news. The snow outside the inner city has not yet cleared but Yuan Zhan has already cleared a road that leads directly to the west gate.


    At present, starting from the outer city wall, the entire city area is about 36 square kilometers, with the inner moat as the boundary. The inner city has a radius of two kilometers and an area of ??about 12 square kilometers.


    From the center of the inner city to the west gate of the outer city, the diameter is only about three and a half kilometers. If you are on foot and the road is in good condition, you can walk normally in an hour.


    The dirt road without snow was much better, and the four guards carried the chairs, carefully but quickly running there.


    Some warriors came down from the earth wall to meet them.


    Nowadays, the outer city wall can not be counted as a city wall. It can only be regarded as a relatively high mound. The preventive effect is not strong.


    Going up to the top of the mound, and the situation of the moat below is clearer.


    The outer moat, which is 150 meters wide, is still quite visually stunning. Under the sun''s illumination, the waves are shining and in the riverside you can already see mottled green.


    The gray-green dwarf humans that the Warriors said were on the riverside vacant lot in the southwest.


    In addition to those dwarf humans, you can see some animals lingering by the river.


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo and Yan Mo looked at them weird.


    The dwarfs are covered in gray and green patches, and they are also dressed in animal skins, but what are they doing?


    If he didn''t see it wrong, they seemed to be catching hunts by the river, and even started fire on the spot.


    In addition to the hunting dwarves, many dwarves are armed with wooden spears facing the outside for warning.


    They saw the dwarves, and the dwarves naturally saw them.


    Beside the moat.


    Several dwarves whispered together.


    "See them?"


    "I saw, a group of big fools!"


    "But these big fool have changed a river here in a single winter. There was nothing here."


    "These big fools will eat us. Ah? They are watching me!��


    ��De De, you shut the hell up! Don��t scream!��


    ��Let��s go back right? These big fools look terrible! They are like the two of us put together... no, that biggest guy is like the two and a half of us!"


    "What are you afraid of? We will drill holes, can they? These big fools can''t get into our holes, they are too big!"


    "Oh, I only hope these big fool not eat people. princess, we get the food we have to go back, and everybody still waiting for us. "


    " Do we have to go yet? I feel very good here, its very suitable for our new residence. "


    "No matter how good it is it is occupied by the big fools, we have to find another place."


    "God, they are coming down again! They are coming out of the valley! We go running that away!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan took people out and saw Only the fire, but an open space that the dwarfs are not seen. The place was silent for a long time.


    ��Meng said that when he brought people down, he encountered the same situation. They found that the gray-green dwarfs had left for a long time, but when they went back, these little dwarfs came out again.�� Yuan Zhan ordered warriors to poke the ground with a wooden spear.


    Even if the dwarves ran, their gray-green figure would be clear on the snowfield, and now they don''t even see a figure. Obviously, the dwarves have another way to escape and hide.


    "You just didn''t try to talk to them?" Yan Mo asked the guard to put the chair on the floor and asked Yuan Zhan.


    "We shouted at them but I didn''t know if they could understand it, they didn''t answer it, and looked at us with great vigilance." Yuan Zhan looked back at Meng on the mound.


    Meng made a gesture.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "The little dwarfs got into the ground. I came to drive them out."


    "Wait!" Yan Mo signaled a guard to give him the same thing on the snow not far away.


    The guard handed the thing to Yan Mo, and Yan Mo noticed that he had not touched his hand and took it.


    Yuan Zhan also looked over and said, "What is it?"


    "... A comb." Yan Mo looked at the small comb and first marveled at its exquisite craftsmanship. Then he thought about how he did not expect to see a comb being made in this world?


    "Comb? What do you use it for?"


    "Comb." Yan Mo just saw the dwarf''s hair on the mound. Their hairs seems a bit different. Now thinking about it carefully, but it''s just a small comb!


    Yuan Zhan took a small comb to play with it he could see the difference at this comb, "It''s ...... good-looking, then Meng does a lot of carpentry but its not like this.... The comb also carved two birds."


    Underground De De touched his head and screamed: "Ah! That''s my comb, those big fools took it!"


    "You stupid, always throwing things around, why didn''t you lose yourself?" Ge Ge laughed at him.


    "Well, don''t make a noise. Do you want the big fool above to hear it?" On the ground, Yan Mo looked at the wooden comb and meditated for a while.


    ��Jiu Feng told me that there is no other human being in addition to The Awu Tribe in its territory. Where did these dwarfs come from?��


    ��Will they be too short that Jiu Feng didn��t see them?�� Yuan Zhan said nothing. When he finished, he knew that he had said something stupid. With Jiu Feng��s eyesight, it was able to see even small things.


    "Maybe in Jiu Feng''s eyes, are they not human? Just like The Mer-people?"


    "It''s possible. But have you noticed the color of their skin?"


    "Gray green, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Mo followed His thoughts are: "The usual skin color and appearance shape of a creature can indicate the environment in which they live. It is assumed that Jiu Feng rarely saw this group of dwarves, but these dwarves do not seem to travel long distances. They appeared here, is it possible that they originally lived in a forest not far from us? Gray-green skin is their best protection in the forest.��


    The Mer-people in the lake, the big forest It would be strange if there were no other tribes or intellectual species.


    Yan Mo had long thought of exploring the forest, but it was not a good time now. He thought that they did not enter the forest, but the creatures in the forest ran out.


    Yuan Zhan was also considering it like Yan Mo and analyzing it. He even thought more deeply. "Those monsters who attacked Awu Tribe."


    "Hmm?"


    "Where did they come from? Where did they want to escape to?"


    "You say isn''t that they originally lived in the forest?��


    ��No, I think they are likely to migrate from more distant places. I asked The Mer-people, they have never seen a small monster. These originally lived in the forest. The dwarf will run out, do you guess it has anything to do with the little monsters maybe they got attacked by them?"


    Regardless of whether they are related or not, the appearance of these dwarves is bound to bring changes to the tribes under construction, but it is not certain if they are enemies or friends.


    "Look at their plans first, and don''t force them or expel them for the time being." Yan Mo suggested.


    ��Do you think they will be like us with The Mer-people?��


    ��There is this possibility.��


    The first communication failed, and Yuan Zhan did not use the ability to force the dwarves out of the ground, and if those dwarves escaped far away His ability does not necessarily play a big role until he knows where exactly they are.


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan once again strengthened the thickness of the river walls and river banks outside the outer moat. The soft land is easy to punch holes, but what if it is a hard stone?


    Without the same abilities as him, even those dwarves can walk through the ground and it won''t be easy to cross his river wall.


    Yuan Zhan even went to The Mer-people and asked them about the dwarfs, so they didn''t come to the river.


    And the dwarves didn''t know that they were aware that the big fool in their eyes had no strong hostility, or that there was no fear of them and then they had a long-term guerrilla war with the Jiu Yuan tribe.


    They often appear in a certain part of the moat in the morning or evening to catch hunts. Because of the abundant water resources, many animals will run to the moat to drink water, which gives them less time and dangers of finding hunts.


    At first, the people of the Jiu Yuan tribe were very upset that someone came to snatch hunts from them. Many warriors complained directly to Meng and said that they would like ti directly repel the group of dwarfs.


    Soon they found that the group of dwarves had a weak ability to catch animals for food. Their biggest skill was to dig a hole in the ground, leaving a layer of floating soil on the surface, and then waiting for the animals to pass, fall, and they rushed together used a wooden spear to poke the animal.


    They don''t even dare to prey on carnivores, only dare to hunt herbivores.


    When Meng went to report that the little dwarf dug all the holes in the moat, Yuan Zhan touched his chin, smiled coldly, and swayed out. For so long, he almost figured out the little strength of the dwarf.


    If it wasn''t for his active killing and indiscriminate killing bringing punishment to Mo, and he would have already cut all the little dwarves who dared to come here

 Chapter 85: The collision of Patriarchal and Matriarchal

    One woman was sneering


    This woman gave him a very deep impression. Other Awu Tribe women saw him, and generally showed a look of awe, gratitude or love, but only this woman saw him and she was faceless every time, the last time she gave her a diagnosis, confirmed her there was a parasite, and she was given a drug to fight insects. She did not say anything to thank him.


    As a result, the woman did not find him afterwards, and he could not determine whether the parasite in her stomach was cleared.


    In addition to this woman, The Awu Tribe has more or less parasites, especially children, which of course has a lot to do with their eating habits.


    Yan Mo doesn''t mean that he wants the woman to thank him, but the cold and so-called even ironic face of the other person makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    The age of women is the oldest among all women, but Yan Mo knows that the other party is at least thirty and a half.


    Thirty and a half... This is almost the age of death in the primitive society.


    But the woman is different from other Awu Tribe women. She cleans herself up very well, and her hair is as dull as she is, but she tied it behind her head with a rope. The two sides of her face are also specially left with two hairs. She was very clean, the animal skin looks very neat.


    The woman is very tall. The visual observation you can see she is about one meter and seventy-five. The curve is hidden under the animal skin, but the two slender legs are still very eye-catching.


    Although the woman is older, there are still many men who are interested in her and want to live with her, but the woman has not promised anyone. She seems to have no fixed relationship with her male partner, even the children she had are raising themselves. But those men and tribes are helping her raise her children.


    "Sha Lang, what are your plans?" The woman even gave herself such a masculine name.


    Her original name was "WOLF KILLER". He heard that when she was a woman and he hanged her to "SANDY GEM" directly, but the woman later ran to find him for this purpose, saying that she would be called "WOLF KILLER." She did not want to be called "SAND GEM".


    1].... ��ɱ �ǡ�=Sha Lang


    ��ɳ�š�=Sha Lang.... Both these characters are spelled the same but are written differently in the first group Sha means kill that''s why you hear a lot of Chinese drama emperors screaming Wo Sha la ni..... I kill you...lovely huh...the Lang means wolf so Sha Lang means Kill Wolf or Wolf Killer..... The second group Sha means gem and the Lang means sand....so gem sand or sandy gem.....I''m not #Chinese


    Yan Mo advised her that it is not good to use "kill" in her name, and it will have an impact on the child''s future name.


    He doesn''t know if it was about the child. The woman finally reluctantly agreed to replace the "kill" with "sand", but the "wolf" she refused to change.


    1]....So she exchanged the Sha form the one meaning kill to the one meaning sand....so she ended up being called Sand Wolf or Sandy wolf ....wolf sand doesn''t have any taste.....


    So there was a female Sha Lang in the tribe.


    Sha Lang lifted her eyelids, and spoke with a dry language simple and cold: "Priest Da Ren, you decided for all."


    Ah? Listening to this tone is not like someone who was letting him decide everything. It is similar to the irony and resentful meaning of "XX, have you decided to help others?"


    Yan Mo gently tapped the table to think, where did he offend the woman, or did his approach arouse the disgust of the individual The Awu Tribe?


    Sure enough, no one can win everyone''s love, even if he pays more attention to them.


    But he can''t therefore blame Sha Lang for this. Instead he has to figure out the crux.


    "Do you really want me to help you decide? If you really think so, I will decided." Yan Mo showed a warm smile on the signboard. He didn''t argue with the woman whether he had completely controlled the Awu Tribe in disguise and even controlled their thoughts are because of the facts.


    Sha Lang took a deep breath, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to express it correctly. She suddenly pushed the person around her and walked around the wooden table until she walked to Yan Mo.


    Her behavior made the two guards wary, and one of the guards reached out and pushed her away.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and stopped looking at the woman.


    Sha Lang pointed to his forehead and stiffly said: "Touch me, listen to me."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "No, you said, I will understand what you mean, not to mention Jiu Yuan."


    But the woman mastered Awu language there are not many words from Jiu Yuan language, or the Awu Tribe language itself is not rich. One sentence is often used to make the connection of the necessary vocabulary, which makes the woman speak very stiff.


    Sha Lang saw that Yan Mo did not have to touch her forehead, she stepped back, back to the front of the crowd, spoke with mingled Jiu Yuan language and Awu Tribe and whispered: "Why, women should follow man?"


    1].....why patrilineal and not matrilineal


    This question is to say that Sha Lang thinks men should also follow a woman?


    Yan Mo also found that The Awu Tribe is in the process of maternal and patriarchal alternation. The small tribes have both fathers and mothers, and mothers are mostly monogamous with family of husbands.


    Yan Mo knocked on his knees. How would he answer? Is it said that he is only doing things according to the inertia of the patriarchal society? Did he unconsciously meant that the matriarchal clan is not suitable for the world development process? Is it inevitable that the patrilineal clan with muscles is in a dominant position?


    The problem with Sha Lang and the troubles that have occurred today have also alerted Yan Mo. His starting point may be good, but the leap is too big and is likely to make the primitives of this era unacceptable.


    There is also his understanding and arrangement of women. He seems to have made them think that he despised these primitive women from the bottom of his heart. Only when they are weak, they forget that they may not have enough force, but the nature has not been poisoned by feudal ideas such as "female virtues". Nor did they psychologically place themselves in the position of a man. On the contrary, many primitive women were even more tough in their attitudes and personalities than men because of their motherhood experiences


    His approach is wrong.


    Although he has already paid attention not to let the male power appear very heavy in the system, whether it is a member of the adjudication group or monogamy, in fact, the status of men has been increased in disguise, so that women are more in the auxiliary and subsidiary status.


    Although he did not intend to do so. What''s more, who says patriarchal society must be the right direction for development? The historical process of the original world can be used for reference, but it is not absolutely correct.


    Maybe he can consciously make both parent and patriarchy equal, so that the two can develop in balance?


    His purpose is not to dominate the world, he is not a masculine maniaOtherwise, The Nine Rules would not be formed. He just wants to subtract SCUM VALUE and create a good living environment for his future children and him.


    In this case, will consciously improve the status of women will reduce SCUM VALUE more? Will the social composition of both parental and patriarchal rights and complement each other be better for his children? After all, he doesn''t know whether his child is a man or a woman when he comes to the world. If it is a girl, if the woman''s status is not high, then Dudu will not suffer a big loss?


    And it seems to be more interesting to do this, isn''t it?


    Yan Mo suddenly had a sense of excitement, so it seems to be an experiment, and the subject is more than one person, but the entire tribe, the whole country, and even the whole world!


    ��Quiet...�� Yan Mo exhaled and looked at Sha Lang with a sincere smile. ��Thank you, you make me awake, and let me realize what I did wrong. You are very good!��


    Sha Lang face suddenly went from cold and ironicturned into blushing red. She did not expect Priest Da Ren to thank her. Even when Priest Da Ren refused to touch her forehead, she already had a terrible expectation that she would be expelled from the tribe.


    But why should Priest Da Ren thank her? What did she say? Didn''t she just ask a question?


    Sha Lang''s confusion is also the confusion of all the presence of The Awu Tribe. No one knows why Priest Da Ren suddenly thanked Sha Lang, who thought that Priest Da Ren would punish her.


    Duo Fei hid behind the crowd and watched the developments. Sha Lang questions made her heart secretly happy. The tribe did not listen to the words of Little Priest.


    "Tell me, what problems do you have, I will explain them later." Yan Mo is gentle and authentic.


    Sha Lang was determined to look at the young white hair and vicissitudes of Priest Da Ren. She suddenly felt ashamed. Priest Da Ren has been helping them, even giving his life to bless them, but she is because The outsider is always full of rejection. Maybe she did something wrong?


    Shame was shy, but the question she had was clearly asked, Sha Lang clenched his hands and threw out a second question: "Women can also go hunting, Meng Da Ren teaches men, does not teach women, women listen to you, Spinning, cooking, taking children, why?�� The


    third question: ��Children, women born them children follow father��s surname, why?��


    Duo Fei grinned, Sha Lang asked these questions in a simple and funny way, women did not follow their father��s surname Who is the surname are they gonna follow then? Women don''t cook or make clothes, do you want men to do it?


    Sha Lang''s three fundamental questions about The Awu Tribe and the aggressiveness of Priest made The Awu Tribe feel a mess.


    The Old Tribe Priest whispered low tp Sha Lang and intended on shutting her up.


    Sha Lang wasn''t so polite to Yan Mo or The Old Tribe Priest. He looked at The Old Tribe Priest on the spot and said, "You don''t threatened me, you shut up!"


    The Old Tribe Priest was trembling. Since everyone started to follow The Little Priest to learn the language, there are many more vocabulary words that people can usually use, especially if they are speaking fast. Priest doesn''t say that The First Chief and Meng are picking up people but there are no taboos.


    Sha Lang��s attitude towards The Old Tribe Priest did not make Yan Mo wonder. After Sha Lang impressed him, he also inquired about something about her. Sha Lang is said to be the woman who has the most children and lived the longest time in Awu Tribe, but most of her children were taken by The Old Tribe Priest to sacrifice to the gods or Jiu Feng, and some are eaten by... The Awu Tribe''s esteemed Old Tribe Priest. So he can not so dare to lean on the old age in front of her, she hates him and whi can blame her.


    From this point of view, her status in the Awu Tribe women may indeed be a little higher than men, almost the same as Tribe Chief, witch, woman, man, child, old man.


    At present, Sha Lang has only one child. He is not smart when he is in class, but he is very courageous and very aggressive. He only dares to fight with the older children when he is five or six years old.


    Yan Mo understands her mood. If Dudu is sacrificed someone in thus life, he will probably dissect the person who took his child for a hundred years!


    So he didn''t stop and blame her for being disrespectful to The Old Tribe Priest, just to see her and giving The Old Tribe Priest''s expression a dry shoulder before pulling her attention back.


    ��Only these three questions?��


    Sha Lang��s attention immediately retracted. ��Yes, Da Ren.��


    Yan Mo laughed, rare, and she could call him Da Ren.


    "So, let me explain your problem one by one. First of all, about the child''s following to the father''s surname, I think you and some of the tribes may have misunderstood. No rules issued by the tribe require the child to follow the father''s surname. For example, Does Sa Yu not follow his mother Sa Yun''s surname?"


    Sa Yun came and said: "Actually, I am followingmy child''s last name."


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere in the field became a lot easier.


    "Da Ren, then, let the child follow the mother''s surname!" Sha Lang said immediately.


    Oh, this is a smart woman, Yan Mo laughed. She may not understand the long-term effects and consequences of the child following the father''s surname, but her sensitivity is enough to make her discover what is best for women.


    So is there a need to enact this rule?


    But once the child follows the mother''s surname, then does the man have to take the form of "into the twilight"? Is the inheritance of the family also handed over to women?


    If you do not respect the patriarchal power, then do you have to respect the matriarchal power?


    In the distance, Yuan Zhan and a few warriors walked quickly, is there something? Or did this person hear the news coming here specially? Yan Mo waved his hand to Yuan Zhan, indicating that he was okay here.


    Yuan Zhan did not stop, but walked faster.


    Someone discovered Yuan Zhan, and soon The Awu Tribe saluted Yuan Zhan and gave way.


    Yan Mo was a bit embarrassed, these people seem to be more afraid of Yuan Zhan, not afraid of him. Should he be a little colder?


    Forget it, in order to reduce SCUM VALUE, he thinks that appealing cold is also a problem.


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo and noticed that he didn''t touch him. Instead, he stood next to him like he was supporting him.


    The appearance of Yuan Zhan also really made everyone a lot more calmer, even Sha Lang''s face was a bit whitish. Priest Da Ren won''t kill her, what about Chief Da Ren?


    Yan Mo didn''t let Yuan Zhan leave, and what he said would let the other party listen.


    "It��s good to have a mother��s surname or a father��s surname. The ancestors want us to remember that we are all Jiu Yuan tribes, Jiu Yuan is our first surname. For example, I am Jiu Yuan Yan Mo, and you are Sha Lang of Jiu Yuan.�� Yan Mo took the opportunity to deepen their sense of belonging to the tribe and pull them out of the tribes of the tribe and family, so that they began to have the concept of ��state��.


    "If you want your child to be surnamed, you can discuss it with your husband and wife. If there are more children, I think this is not a problem. The tribe will not impose a strict rule. Can you accept this?" As for the issue of inheritance rights, later the tribal private property will change more, then use the examples to slowly explain and instill better for them.


    Sha Lang and the tribes looked at each other. One person began to nod and everyone nodded.


    Yan Mo erected two fingers. "A second question, why don''t I let the warrior Meng teach women hunting skills, but only make women spin the linen, make food and raise children? Sha Lang, do you think doing that for the tribe? Is such a decision unfair, and it makes you feel that the status of men and women is unequal?��


    Sha Lang seized the keyword, ��equality? Status?��


    ��Yes, equality and status.�� Yan Mo patiently explained to her that the contents of these explanations were not only said to her, and also to other The Awu Tribe.


    "Equality, just like what you ask, what a man does, a woman can do it and vice versa. But have you ever thought that a man like Da Ze can carry a hundred pounds of stone at a time, a woman can''t? If I asked Da Ze to move the stones. Does the woman have to go do that too?�� many women were shaking their heads.


    "Similarly, a woman who conceives a child and a child will take care of her. She will not let her do heavy work during pregnancy and after childbirth. Then, in order to be equal, should we let women go out to work?"


    Sha Lang licked her lips. Then, feeling the injustice she said: "Men can not bear children this is not..."


    "Is it not fair? So equality sometimes does not mean fairness for all" Yan Mo left time for everyone to understand this sentence.


    Duo Fei''s face changed slightly. Why did this Little Priest speak differently from her childhood education? Her father, Her Priest, her instructor, everyone will only tell her what the woman, the Princess should do, and not tell her why.


    Yan Mo pays attention to everyone''s expression and then says: "Sha Lang, I understand your thoughts and grievances, but I arrange for everyone to do things according to their strengths, not do something because you are a woman.Sha Lang, you are very strong, you will become a good warrior after training, but not all women are like you. If I makewomen train with men and go hunting, it is unfair to women. "


    Yan Mo here added." but you reminded me, Jiu Yuan Tribe people are naturally different from other tribes, our women are strong, if not all can become soldiers, but they also must have the ability to protect themselves so starting tomorrow, I will let Wu Chen teach you how to protect yourself and how to exercise properly. I hope that there will be several female warriors in the tribe.��


    Awu Tribe��s faces glazed instantly, Priest Da Ren said. They are different from women of other tribes, they are also strong!


    Sha Lang is also excited enough to clench her fists. She was wrong. Priest Da Ren is not the same as The Old Tribe Priest. He is totally different!


    Duo Fei slowly lowered her head, can the woman be strong? Then why does her father always say he wanted a son?


    Yan Mo put up three fingers. "The third question, why do women have to go with men? I think everyone misunderstood this. The rules do not require women to have to go with men, just like the child''s surname, this one only depends on the individual, whoever lives in the house is the same.��


    Sha Lang thought for a moment and hesitated to force four words: ��Rules, are not good.��


    Yan Mo asked gently: ��Where is it not good?��


    ��Lowers women compare to man, not enough, not enough." Sha Lang said this, many of The Awu Tribe''s faces showed a agreeing expression, but they did not dare to speak out like Sha Lang.


    Yuan Zhan also looked at Yan Mo deliberately. In fact, he also had the same problem. Up to now, he has been vague about the concept of private ownership advocated by Mo, and he does not understand its meaning and benefits, although he explained it to him.


    Yan Mo understood the meaning from Sha Lang. "You mean that the tribe rights will be privately owned. In the family, if there is only one man in the family, it will not be easy to support a family. But if there are more men, this family will live very well. Ok, is that the case?��


    Sha Lang nodded hard.


    Yan Mo swept to the other The Awu Tribe. Obviously everyone has the same idea as Sha Lang, and this is the real reason why most women are willing to have a polyandry.


    Primitives may be simple in thinking, but they are not stupid. After understanding the rules, for the sake of survival, they first discovered the disadvantages of the rules after they were implemented.


    "I used to have the same thoughts with you." Yan Mo first recognized everyone''s thoughts and said: "But the ancestors told me that such an idea is wrong."


    All The Awu Tribe looked at him together, why did the gods say this? It''s wrong? Doesn''t the ancestors want to let everyone eat well?


    Yan Mo tried to explain to them in the simplest and most understandable language: "A woman can live with a few men at most? Five, six? Five or six adult men can go out and catch the beast, but if they encounter the herd what should they do with the powerful ferocious beast?"


    "And other people..." Ye Xing subconsciously spoke.


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded. "Yes, in order to be safe, in order to get more food, people must be together, so the tribe appears to favors polyandry or polygamy is because the living environment is bad, in order to seek more survival chance. But if your tribe can make everyone eat and warm, and women don��t need to go out and go hunting to support themselves, then does she need a lot of men?��


    Sha Lang and women stayed silent all together, including Duo Fei, they are learning to think, learn to understand more.


    "Furthermore, if the tribe allows polyandry when the woman are scarce, then if there will be more women in the future. Is it necessary to permit polygamy? You may wish to ask yourself, after we can all eat and wear warm, do you really want to share your husband or wife with someone else?��


    Yuan Zhan first thought, I absolutely do not want to! He automatically substituted his wife''s with his Priest Da Ren. When he thinks that his tempting Priest maybe forced to be shared to other men or women, he wants to KILL!


    The expressions of Awu Tribe men and women were gradually changing. Yes, who is really willing to share their man or woman with others? Not at all if not forced! Although some they really want a few more husbands or wives, will my husbands or wives be willing?


    Duo Fei is more intuitive, his father has so many women, and those women are filled with resentment, scheming faces, she had enough! If a tribe only allows monogamy, will their children be happier? Is it more pleasing to be a wife to a single man?


    Yan Mo looked at the fire almost dying and he finally added a piece of firewood: "Why does the tribe exist? Why did I and The First Chief issue tribal rules? Just because the Jiu Yuan tribe is different from other tribes, our system allows everyone to support themselves. Instead of relying on others to live. In the Jiu Yuan tribe, under the care of the ancestors, our women can become warriors, our men can plough the fields, and the elderly and children can do what they can, including the disabled. The Jiu Yuan tribe is not a pitiful disabled tribe! There are no poor people who need others to support them! Each of us can support ourselves, and we will all be strong! mind or body!��


    Yuan Zhan slammed his fist and affirmed with a shout: "The tribe is not pitiful! The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe don''t need the mercy of others! We are all strong! Every one is a warrior! No matter the men, women and children!"


    "Hey!! Strong! We is strong! We are Jiu Yuan people! "

 Chapter 86: Yuan Zhan gives Yan Mo reason to believe that he is that bastard ......

    After Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo deliberations, Namely all the rules announced in the first Nine Rules The Jiu Yuan Council will have the women join but in the future the number of men and women must be equal, the council elders term is five years, a maximum of ten years. In the future, there will be other management organizations, except for the Tribe Leader and Priest, everyone else job part will have the same composition and tenure as the Council Elders.


    In order to ensure that this will be carried out, Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to engrave the content behind the stone monument.


    Yuan Zhan seemed to want to say something, and finally agreed to him.


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan''s attitude was a bit strange, but he was not in the mind to poke at that.


    And since that day, what has changed within the tribe has changed significantly.


    First of all, it is the spiritual outlook of the people. If the previous Awu Tribe is more to follow the tide and live by the rules even compare to then and now they are actively participating, and even trying to express their feelings and suggestions in the stuttering Jiu Yuan language.


    Secondly, everyone is enthusiastic about studying Jiu Yuan language. Everyone is trying to speak it no matter how old they are


    Again, people are starting to like asking why.


    "Wu Chen, why is your name Wu Chen, Wu means black what is up with that?"


    "Ye Xing, why 1+1=2? But you and your mother added three of you! Is this not 1+1=5? "


    "Hey Old man, why did Da Ren let us add salt when we made the skin leather?"


    "Sa Yu, why are there 30 days in a month? Not 20 or 50 days?"


    "Meng Da Ren, why do men naturally have many muscles, why are women are fat? What makes them fat? What is muscle? Why is it that only women will have children? Why can''t men give birth to children?"


    "I can''t figure out why Priest Da Ren doesn''t let close relatives have sex in the tribe, God do it like this. Why can''t we?"


    When such a question was introduced into Yan Mo''s ear, Yan Mo used his student''s mouth to convey his explanation during the lecture: "Humans are different from God, and God''s body is not defective. And the way they combine and create the next generation of God is also different from humans. But humans and other creatures themselves have various flaws, which is why Gods can no longer be born after being combined with humans and other creatures but their offspring have a chance to get some kind of divine ability. "


    Listening Yan Mo say that, another question was raised:"Well it is not good to interbreed blood ability warriors?"


    Yan Mo laughed, he knew that someone will ask this, "When humans or other biological close relatives are combined, although the blood in the blood may be more intense, the same defects in humans and other creatures will be doubled. Therefore, the offspring of the close relatives who are born are prone to have children who are stupid, born with disability, and weird in shape. If most of the tribes do it with close relatives, the more serious the blood, the more serious the defects will be. This method of creating a blood warrior will only cause the whole tribe to follow into defects, because with this method, it is often possible for a hundred thousand people to all become blood-stained warriors."


    "100,000! Our entire tribe is only sixty-five." Everyone exclaimed, such a huge number has been understood by most of them.


    Yan Mo said again: "Why Awu Tribe is having less and less women? Everyone doesn''t live too long? Many children die during birth or live short or live long? This is related to the close relatives. Ask your Old Tribe Priest, asked if he had a woman who had a deformed child? And they killed the child because of fear."


    Someone really asked The Old Tribe Priest, and The Old Tribe Priest also confirmed Yan Mo''s guess.


    Since then, everyone is no longer confused in the fact that the close relatives are not allowed to make babies. The First Chief and Priest Da Ren have said that there will be more and more residents in the tribe, and women scarcity will not be aproblem!


    "Woman is a problem!" Yan Mo has a headache.


    Yuan Zhan sat on the ground with one knee and grabbed the roast meat. He swallowed the meat and said, "How do you solve the problem of the number of women?"


    ��What do you think?�� Yan Mo didn��t mean to say that he had played the idea of ?interelation with ?The Mer-people, but he learned that The Mer-people are not like in the original world legend(Little Mermaid?), The Mer-people who come ashore. Have the ability to change into legs for a short period of time that dispelled the ambiguous idea of ??having the The Mer-people woman supplement the Jiu Yuan tribe women scarcity.


    Maybe there will be a love in the city across the race in the future, but that will only be a very rare phenomenon.


    At least before the tribe develops, the girls of The Mer-people will not look at them as worth mates.


    Yuan Zhan did not answer immediately.


    But Yan Mo already knows him better, and he knows what he is thinking about during this time. "Do you want to go back?"


    "I do not mean to go back. We can bring them here." Yuan Zhan touched his face. "I am also now. 4th Rank warrior, and both ability and physical strength are 4th Rank. I remember the color of the tattoo on Chief''s face, his ability is also awakened, but it is only 2nd Rank. If it is really fighting he will not be my opponent I can hold my own fighting him."


    Yan Mo pointed out the difficulty, "road, danger, time, and the defense here.... If you leave, we must consider and arrange everything before you can leave."


    "I know, I did not say I will go now." And when he wants to go he will definitely bring Mo, he will not leave the person alone for a long time.


    ��Do you think that there are other human tribes in the forest?�� Yan Mo said whimsically: ��Since there are dwarves, there may be other wild humans.�� Although the dwarves appeared, they are too short for intermarriage?


    Yuan Zhan put the bloody barbecue on his hand and grilled it on the fire. "Get the tribe strong first, conquer the dwarf, and learn about the forest."


    Yan Mo nodded. "If you can''t bring people back to Yuan Ji Tribe, you can consider using salt to exchange for some slaves."


    "Really, we need slaves. Unfortunately, no human tribes have been found nearby." Yuan Zhan looked disappointed with him now. His ability to single handed fight a primitive tribe is definitely not a problem. If there are human tribes nearby, they will have enough slaves to supplement the tribe''s labor.


    Yan Mo looked up. "We need people, not slaves."


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "I mean, even if we change the slaves back, it is not for them to continue to be slaves. The Jiu Yuan tribe does not allow slavery."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan was surprised. "You can count those women as treasures, not as slaves? How will the tribe develop?"


    "Can''t we develop without a slave? We need people. The slaves have poor subjective initiative in labor because of their status. If we can let them use labor to exchange... "


    Yan Mo Buddhist mind suddenly stopped, he looked at the man, he did not speak for a moment, and after a long time he said," you really did not mind me telling you some of the rules of the system ? you never said anything and you even put on a piece of stone carved with the content of the matter is one thing, isn''t it?"


    "I think it''s a little good." Yuan Zhan looked at the other side and guessed his thoughts, and did not hide it. "For example, can you clarify what kind of behavior leads t a crime, and how the crime will inevitably be punished etc. Then reward is also OK."


    "What about the elders and the ruling system? What about the monogamy system? The privatization system? The maintenance and support system?"


    Yuan Zhan laughed. "I only know two things. First, you must be strong. Second, you must let everyone eat. But no matter what you do, even if any system is good for them, there is none who will take you seriously is they''re hungry!"


    "The system is necessary, and it is better to set the rules of the game from the beginning. I told you when I explained it to you last time. These systems not only allow us to manage the tribes, but also help us attract more other people. Have you ever thought about other tribes, such as Yuan Ji Tribe, who regard women as weak, women in the tribe are very low, not to mention slaves. If there is a tribe member, she is not only strong or rich, but also she also gives everyone a more equal environment. Women don''t have to be used as fertility tools and be treated as exchange property here. The slaves are the same. Old people and children don''t have to worry about being eaten and abandoned. Everyone is free. So won''t those people like in the Yuan Ji Tribe be attracted to us and want to come to us?��


    ��I admit that what you said makes sense, but you also said that the premise is that our tribe has to be strong enough and rich, before we do that nothing make much sense.��


    ��Make it meaningful! It��s too late to wait until we are strong, and we need to put these rules from the beginning. Make them deeply entrenched in the souls of the tribal people, let them know what is good, what is bad, they will be the best transmitter, they...Yuan Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan burying his head, waving his hand, vague unclear: "Priest Da Ren, you said, I am listening."


    "Short!" Yan Mo also knows that it is difficult for Yuan Zhan to understand his ideas in a short time. He shut up and said nothing.


    Yuan Zhan heard the sound disappeared, and looked up at him strangely. He finally vented his mouth and said: "Mo, no matter what you want to do, what system is in place, I will support you, even if I don''t understand what it mean. "


    "Ha! You are not afraid that I will break the tribe?"


    "I''m not afraid, I trust you."


    "I am so touched." Yan Mo sneered.


    Yuan Zhan lost his bones and sat up next to Yan Mo. He noticed the distance from his fist and stared at his eyes. "What I said it is true. You are the Priest who got the inheritance of the ancestors, your place... "


    Yuan Zhan, pointed to his brain," you think are not the same with others, I can not say if what you think is good, but remember if you do wrong you will be punished ancestral gods, so if you put a tribe rules and break them, wouldn''t the ancestors punish you more?"


    Yan Mo was going to applaud Yuan Zhan''s inference. But this guy just because he saw him doing something wrong and he was punished by the ancestors, so he believe in him? ...good bastard!


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo yelling at him, although he didn''t understand why. "You said that people''s duties need to be divided. Then my duty is to kill and deter and enforce the rules I grab hunts and pull the meat out, and its meat is made delicious by you, then we share it. . "


    Yan Mo took a deep breath," Tribe of men and women must bw position in places on the grounds ....I will tell you more later. "


    Yuan Zhan nodded,"Okay. "


    "The tribe can not have slaves, and slaves in exchange obtained by other methods Or war prisoners, I will use other methods to let them work but not as slaves."


    "Okay."


    "Any system will have the possibility of corruption, because human beings have desires, you and I must lead by example. But you don''t have to worry that you can''t wait. The work is not high or low, this is also the point that I want for the tribe people to keep in mind. The person who is working is not a slave."


    "Understand."


    "The child is the last to be sacrifice, even after you and me."


    Yuan Zhan frowned "You are the most important."


    "No, the child is the most important!" Yan Mo insisted on this.


    "Well, those little brats are just as important as you." Yuan Zhan was very reckless, but what he thinks is another matter.


    The two rulers temporarily reached a consensus on the direction and management of the tribe.


    With two natural barriers, the Jiu Yuan tribe, which has no external enemies for the time being, naturally began to develop its internal construction. Yan Mo has lived in a narrow, dark, and strange tent. He wants to live in a real house!


    Spring is here, the soil is frozen, and everyone can help now.


    It is a must to build a house, and everyone has long been looking forward to it.


    Everyone, led by Wu Cheng, said that they had to build a house for Priest and The First Chief, which was rejected by Yan Mo.


    Everyone has no experience in building a house. He does not want to make his first house a test piece.


    But in the eyes of the tribes, Priest Da Ren was so unselfish, the first good built house was given to The Old Tribe Priest.


    Wu Cheng was also not very eager to accept such kindness. In the end, everyone discussed the first floor of the meeting.


    It is certainly more difficult to build a house that can accommodate 100 people than to build a small house. Yuan Zhan accepted the challenge.


    But he did not take all the responsibility for housing construction. After all, he was the only one who could control the earth and stone. Unless he was willing to do tribal construction in the future, he must pass on the knowledge of the building to others.


    Yuan Zhan''s architectural knowledge is also completely tested and pondered by him. His building is only a little more than he can do. Priest Da Ren is only responsible for providing pictures of the exterior of the house, and various functional requirements for the interior of the house. In fact, how to cover it, Priest Da Ren said a bunch of points, the rest is all based on his own practice.


    "Booming!" Spring thunder bursts, heavy rain poured down.


    Luo Meng took the slate and looked up at the sky. He handed the rainwater: "The snow is going to be."


    Yan Mo hurriedly put a simple coat on his body. Fortunately, when he went out, he looked at the sky and made some preparations.


    The two guards also quickly put on their robes.


    In fact, thanks to Priest Da Ren, after the spring, many children fell asleep after the rain. After being poisoned by Da Ren mind.... Da Ren let his students learn how to make robes.


    The well-dressed clothes can not only help them avoid the rain, but also let them keep warm, the materials are simple, and the production method is not difficult. Now the people in the tribe are almost wearing one fashion.


    Luo Meng saw Yan Mo become a grass man, eating and laughing, he also likes rain, the rain will bring the fragrance of the soil, and the raindrops feel very comfortable on the body.


    "It will rain heavily." Luo Meng judged by experience: "Every year when it comes to end of snow, there will be a big rain, and it will last for many days until the snow melts. It is best not to go out during this time. When the lake comes, the lake will rise and the lake will flood into the woods.��


    ��Heavy rain, snow...�� What flashed in Yan Mo��s brain, he suddenly shot his thigh, ��Bad!��


    Luo Meng and two guards looked at him together.


    Yan Mo didn''t explain anything bad, just Luo Meng: "Please help me to hand the stone to Nuo Ma, so that she doesn''t have to worry, sometimes the knowledge that the gods passed on to me, because too much, I will not remember everything very clear. The textile machine on the slate is only painted by my vague memory. At most, I can only give Nuo Ma some inspiration. Let her make it according to the content of the painting."


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will talk to her clearly."


    "I will go back first, there are still things in the tribe." Yan Mo asked the two guards to lift him. Meng made him a lighter chair so that two people could carry him away.


    Luo Meng waved. "When your legs are healed you are welcome to play on the island. Oh, and, let''s say, Leader, if you hired our Mer-people warrior to help guard the Jiu Yuan tribe, but how much salt will you pay?, I have to talk about it again."


    The Mer-people! Are not at all simple! Yan Mo laugh, "Yes, I will go back and discuss with our Leader. The Mer-people how many soldiers you can send up to?"


    "One hundred."


    Stingy! However, Yan Mo also knows that Hai Sen is willing to send a hundred Mer-people warriors to help them. They are already very friendly, although they need to exchange salt and meat. But how many people are there in the Long-tail Clan? According to the last time Hai Sen can easily send out 800 soldiers, if they are not all soldiers, the total population should be at least not less than 5,000.


    As the rain grew bigger, Yan Mo also refused to think again. He waved and said goodbye to Luo Meng, let the guards take him back to the tribe, and he forgot to explain a very important thing!

 Chapter 87: The troubles caused by the rainstorm~ What happened to the dwarves?

    People say that spring rain is as fine as cotton, but the spring rain here in the savage lands is like a thunderstorm in summer, and Luo Meng told him before that there is not much rain in summer.


    The sky was dark and gray, and the pouring rain blocked people''s sight.


    Fortunately, no one went out hunting today. The small tribe of more than 60 people work less and have fewer people to eat. Basically, as long as they go out to go hunting once in ten days, the hunt is enough to feed everyone. If you want to be lazy, you can get enough rations by staging an the ambush on the animals that come to drink in the moat.


    All the people who work outside were back in the tent, except those responsible for patrolling the defense.


    Yan Mo wiped the rain off his face and looked at the inner wall. Now the wall has been gradually been added with features. They are no longer tall and weak walls. The city walls, the cornices, the wall observation holes, the tactical turrets and the watchtowers have all appeared.


    Yuan Zhan, who was relied entirely on the construction of the turret and the tower, only draws a rough picture from his memory.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the turret and the tower Yan Mo painted were too beautiful, the construction was troublesome, and the practicality was not strong. Later, he himself made out the current tactical turret according to his drawings.


    This less beautiful tactical turret, Yan Mo has also seen in the country before, but forget that, this turret has the square kind of body that is connected with the city wall, the height is high, at the top of the wall the turret is open in order to facilitate observation, the wall is the shape of the city.


    The tower is a magnified turret, because there it has a function of lookout station, three layers of wall were put according to the schedule, but Yuan Zhan was stumped while doing the compartment, and raised problem about the floor. Both Yan Mo and Meng suggested that he use wood as a compartment, but he pondered on and on as to why he couldn''t use stone slates


    "Send me to the West City Tower." Yan Mo told the two guards. They came back from the East City Gate which was facing Qingyuan Lake. When they ran to the West City Gate, they had to go straight through the inner city.


    If he is not mistaken, Yuan Zhan should be building the hanging bridge inside the tower. Building the city wall is not difficult for Yuan Zhan, but the details of every aspect of the built house have caught everyone.


    Yan Mo didn''t have a problem for the original people at all, he let them cross too much sin. Anyway, he gave his opinions and general drawings. As for how to build it, he saw that they had to think for themselves. Moreover, he did not say that Yuan Zhan had to make it simple. Now he is obsessed with making the city more and more solid and functional. The more you get the more you want.


    There was no suspension bridge before, and Yuan Zhan solidified a dirt road directly on the riverside on the north, west and south gates to facilitate easy and directional walking.


    1].... Its easy if there is a pathway so people don''t meander.


    When he met the patrol warrior on the wall, Yan Mo decided that Yuan Zhan was actually building half of the tower.


    "How come you are here?" Yuan Zhan, who was talking to Meng, looked up at Yan Mo.


    "The rain is getting bigger." Yan Mo gestured to the guard to put him down and take a rest.


    The guards put him down to the corner and sit down to rest.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo had something to say, indicating that Meng went to the other side and continued to think about how the suspension bridge can be built. Then he turned to Yan Mo. "Is there something?"


    Meng nodded to Yan Mo and walked away with a slate.


    "Yes , big thing." Yan Mo licked his forehead. "Do not close the gate for the time being, just open it wide."


    "Why?"


    "Heavy rain, snow, if the four gates are closed, our inner city is going to be drowned in water, even if we��re in the highlands.�� Yan Mo coughed, ��Sorry, I forgot to add the sewer when I was planning. Hell! How can I forget such an important thing!�� In his original world city, More than once flooding in the city happened, because the rain was too big and the sewer plans were not enough to direct the overflow, causing the city to become into an ocean, he also personally encountered it.


    ��Sewer?��


    Yan Mo gestured to give him a slate and charcoal. These two things are now available everywhere for easy communication.


    When Yuan Zhan spoke to Meng, he used a few slate to see what he wanted to do. He picked up a piece and put it on his knee. He also wiped the charcoal on the top with a fur.


    Yan Mo grabbed the charcoal pen and explained it on the slate: "The sewer is the groundwater network, its buried under the city, leaving a lot of access holes in the ground, its also connected to all houses, roads, etc., this to remove our usual domestic water and rain and snow. The rainwater from the sky can flow into the underground through the sewer, and then flow into the underground water network connected to the... Qingyuan Lake."


    Yan Mo once again thinks of a question. Will the exit of the sewers be placed in Qingyuan Lake anger the Mer-people? Fortunately, there is no pollution in the water for now but in the future...


    One by one, there are problems rising everywhere! Why is it so difficult to build a city? He really wants to let it go!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo''s picture and frowned. "If you say it earlier, before the foundation of the wall has been built it would been easier. But now if one wants to open a hole under the wall. You have to dig deep."


    "The main pipe can go under the gate. In addition, the moat of the moat may have to be raised by another two meters. Luo Meng said that the rain is so large that the lake surface of Qingyuan Lake is usually enlarged.��


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids felt sour and Yan Mo was annoyed these trivial things, it was more annoying. However, in the case where no one is available, it is only up to them to get it all done, they really have an urgent need to be able to change the work done by people!


    "To get these sewers, you have to dig up the inner city floor."


    "Yes, and the sewers should be built wide and strong like a house wall, and the seals should be good. The round shape is more troublesome, we have a small population, mainly we do it for rainproof, and it can be built into a square."


    "Wait!" Yuan Zhan seems to catch on to something, he thinking for a while, catching a thought that flashed in his mind.


    "Underground, wide passages, all over the city, to the place outside the wall.." Yuan Zhan''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "Yes." Yan Mo replied casually, but after seeing the expression on Yuan Zhan, he seemed to understand something. Gradually, the two showed the same expression.


    "Tunnels!" Yan Mo yelled excitedly.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t find the right word, but he thought it was the same as Yan Mo.


    With a fist to suppress the excitement, Yuan Zhan lowered his voice: "The sewer can not only flow water out, but also secret people out. When its necessary, we can sneak out behind the enemy and escape."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t think there is anything to lose. They can''t beat the beasts when they run away. This time, no, they can come again next time. The man went back and forth in two steps. His thoughts were flying, and the sewer gave him a lot of inspiration. He couldn''t help but think a lot about it.


    Yan Mo waved when he came back, whispering: "In addition to the sewers on the bright side, it is best to build one or two hidden passages that only you and I know."


    "Ah?"


    "Preventing problems before they arise. Precautions are better than nothing.��


    Yuan Zhan did not understand the first half of the sentence, but the latter half he understood. He didn''t think of it because his selfishness was not so heavy. He was educated at Yuan Ji Tribe from an early age to consider the welfare of whole tribe, so he also habitually thought of everything in terms of what would be beneficial to the whole and the collective. However, Yan Mo opened more than one new door to his thinking that he was about to start shaping.


    "If you can have a few more people like me, it would be fine." Yuan Zhan did not reject Yan Mo''s proposal, he just had another headache.


    Yan Mo has no conscience: "You should be able to train yourself and you can do more. In addition, the sewer can be used without wall tiles. You can try to build the sewer wall directly with mixed soil, just like the wall foundation you built if the effect is well, afterwards our city roads can be made using this method. "


    Yuan Zhan, hold up a fist, he really want to do this man!


    "Suspension bridge, have you a way!!"


    "Hey? I am only responsible for making ideas and giving advice, I am already busy enough!"


    "You are busy, am I not busy? How many things do I have to build? City walls, river embankments, sewers, building houses, I''m busy with these and on top of that I have to go to the salt lake to make you the salt drying pool according to your request, and the outer wall hasn''t been made at all. You said that I didn''t have time to get the city up. The houses we lived in have not yet been covered yet."


    "I told you last time, I need a separate house."


    Yuan Zhan pretended like he did not hear, "Suspension bridge you is your responsibility, Meng''s head, even if he thinksfor a year, he can''t solve it."


    "I have drawn a picture..." Yan Mo still wants to struggle, he is really busy, and he has to communicates with The Mer-people. Teach the students, act as a doctor, point people out to find useful animals and plants, and sometimes he has to solve some small disputes in the tribe...


    And many things he wants to do have not yet begun, such as communication with the dwarves, he has already plan it well, but there is no time to carry out. There is also a trip to the island in the lake, teaching these savages to raise poultry, animal husbandry, exploring the forest, etc. Oh, he also wants to take time to look back at Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees, The Cannibal Bees, he is not worried about them but he is worried about Jiu Feng.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and said that he surrendered. "I regret it. We shouldn''t have made such a big city when there are so few people. We should build a few houses and make a wall. It''s good to say that you are capable of at least that. No, it gave me hope. If I could only wave and make this place become a city, and I would see a river with a lame, hehe.��


    Yuan Zhan raised his fist but paused it midair and if he did touch him he would involuntarily bless him, he is now in need to knock Yan Mo head.


    No matter how angry you are, no matter how busy the two are, what to do still has to be done.


    Yan Mo took over the task of researching the construction of the suspension bridge. Yuan Zhan turned around and went to get the river embankment raised. The sewer was not need ed in a hurry. At least four large gates would let the water out of the city, but the river bank of the inner moat is not high enough for the flooding moat, the surrounding snow, and the water flowing out of the inner city will surely flood the river.


    When Yuan Zhan went to get the river embankment, Yan Mo immediately made people gather all the residents in the city to the turret on the wall. The hall of the meeting was not covered yet, otherwise it would be the best place to take shelter from the rain.


    The Awu Tribe didn''t know what was going on. They heard that they were allowed to go to the city wall and thought that there were enemies coming. Everyone grabbed the weapon first. It was not until Wu Chen and others explained that Priest Da Ren said that there would be heavy rain in the next few days, the tribe would probably be flooded, and there would be water in the tent, so everyone has to be taken to the corner of the city wall.


    The Awu Tribe has been living in this land for a hundred years. It is natural to know how big the rain will be during this time. They used to avoid the windy rain and hide in the tent. Now they have a stronger and more preventive wall, you don��t have to sleep on the damp ground in the corner of the city wall.


    And when they waited for them to build a house, according to Priest Da Ren''s description of the house, the houses were not necessary to be connected to the city wall. Thinking about the good life in the future. The Awu Tribe, who once mourned at this time, can now look at the heavy rain outside and smile.


    During the heavy rain that went on to the third day, all the ice snow on the grassland melted, and many depressions in the land became ponds or swamps.


    Although the inner city of the Jiu Yuan tribe opened four gates, it still gathered a lot of water inside. Some of the foundations of the construction site were directly submerged by the water.


    The gray-green dwarfs have disappeared. I don��t know if they are hiding in the forest, or hiding other places that are safe and shelter from the rain.


    Yuan Zhan was simply miserable in these three days.


    Rainwater will affect the degree of condensation of the mixed soil. If the mixed soil cannot be dried, it will easily be washed away by large water bubbles.


    Yuan Zhan tried his best to remove the water from the mixed soil. It was easier to discharge the water from the soil in the dry weather. However, on this rainy day, he just drained water and was poured again. Throughout, he has to keep working, and he has to force himself to speed up the removal of water from the soil.


    For three days, according to his original speed, if only the river bank of the inner moat was raised by two meters, he could at least complete one-third of the situation under his full force, but now he even failed one tenth.


    Perhaps the only thing that is fortunate is that he seems to have found a way to get rid of the water and other things in the soil. Now he has to practice how to eliminate it more quickly and in a wider range.


    Yan Mo was worried that the people of the tribe will get sick because of the cold weather and raiand provided some herbs to make the mutton soup for everyone to drink.


    If there is ginger, it will be fine. Yan Mo thought of it more than once.


    On the fifth day, Yan Mo brainstormed and let Meng and Wu Chen and others work together. The people added the supplements and finally came up with a specific method of making the suspension bridge. The method is very simple, and no one has learned the knowledge of building it including Yan Mo. It can only be speculated and explored by pictures he drawn.


    Yan Mo did not carefully observe the suspension bridge, and the paintings were only roughly shaped, subdivided into functional parts, and he was not clear of how to make them.


    ��Try to make a model first.�� Yan Mo looked at the steps of the subdivision of the suspended bridge on the slate and made a slap.


    "Da Ren!" Someone stood in a cloak and shouted outside the door.


    Yan Mo looked up and signaled the other party to come in.


    The warrior who was in charge of the message shook his head. "Da Ren, Leader wanted me to tell you that the group of dwarves have appeared."


    "Oh?" Yan Mo subconsciously looked out of the observation hole, and it was still raining outside.


    "They ran to the outer wall of the city, and the leader said that there women and there were children."


    Children? Yan Mo now understands the meaning of Yuan Zhan''s message. He wants to try to communicate with the dwarf, because no one will take the child to a fight.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei, you two take me to the outer wall."


    "Yes." The two guards immediately put on their robes and came up to carry his chair.


    Wu Chen quickly handed the coat hanging on the wall to Yan Mo.


    On the outer wall of the city, De De sat down on the ground. "I am exhausted, and we finally escaped!"


    Ge Ge kicked him. "You stand up, The Elder Zha Zha is yelling at you."


    De De wilted "Let him yell, I won''t get up even if I die." The dwarf elders looked at the person who laid to the ground and shook her heads.


    Tribe Chief Lang Lang, who was surrounded by several dwarves, smiled. "Forget it, they can protect the people from escaping here."


    "But this is the sites of giant human beings, and they are so tired of us that they will come to attack us."


    "Elder Zha Zha, Ge Ge, we stayed here for nearly a month, the giant humans found us on the first day, but they did not attack us, did not drive us, they didn''t even attack Ge Ge when he preyed on hunts on the giant man''s site, and they have not showed any hostility. I think it is a kind and peaceful tribe.��


    ��Is it that good?�� The Elder Zha Zha obviously has different opinions. He points to the tall man in the distance pool, and excitedly said: "Tribe Chief, look at that... I don''t even know how to describe that it is like freaking a mountain! A big mountain built by humans!"


    "It seems that the humans of this tribe are full of wisdom, they may be as smart as we are, which makes me hopeful to chat with them, their language may be as rich as ours." Lang Lang smiled. He also saw the city long ago and praised its awing and tallness.


    The Elder Zha Zha almost jumped up, "Tribe Chief! You see clearly! They are not only smart, those...the way the mountain looks, even if I haven''t seen it before, I know it is used to defend and attack the enemy! There was no such a big river here! Didn''t you hear Ge Ge say, there are big fish who look like a human in this river? And those big fish carry forks!"


    "Then maybe these The Giants Tribe are they living in the water on weekdays? Just like we live in the underground of the forest.�� Lang Lang blinked.


    "This is not the point!" The Elder Zha Zha was almost screaming, "Tribe Chief, I swear, these Giants Tribe and the big fish are definitely not as friendly as you think, we have to pick up the weapon instead of stupidly standing here on this mountain!"


    "Oh, my beautiful Elder Zha Zha, don''t you forget, what are we doing?" Lang Lang sighed. "We are here to discuss with the giant humans here. We have to ask if they could temporarily accept us for a while until The God Of Water spent his sad period during this time. In fact, I always felt that The God Of Water must have lost his most lover at this time in the past, otherwise he will not cry every year at this time. In fact, I really want to comfort him. Every year he cries, we have to move to the tree, it is too inconvenient."


    "Tribe Chief!" The Elder Zha Zha, violent The ground jumped. "Oh, why, why! Other tribes are so normal, why are we only MoMo from Tribe Chief to all the people... I am going to kill you!"


    The Elder Zha Zha pulled out a sharpened wooden knife and stabbed it at Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang yelled and yelled. "Elder Zha Zha, calm! Please calm down!"


    De De smiled. "Hey, Elder Zha Zha is going crazy again."


    Ge Ge sighed again, "Yes, he is always the most abnormal person of our MoMo Clan. I think he should go to the Luo Luo Clan. Those militant enthusiastic guys will definitely like him.��


    ��Forget it, the Luo Luo Clan will not welcome him, he eats too much.!��


    ��De De !...��


    ��What?�� De De wiped the rain from his face and looked up at his companion.


    Ge Ge at his side sat up and spoke with sadness: "Fei Fei led the other half of the tribe went to seek refuge with The Luo Luo Clan, do you think The Luo Luo Clan will accept them?"


    "Certainly."


    "Why?"


    "Fei Fei is so beautiful! And half of that half is the cutest girl of our family.�� De De poked his fingers om the ground mud.


    "Then you said that The Luo Luo Clan will drive away those little monsters that are good at killing?"


    De De was silent for a long time, "...I don''t know, I only know that even if The Luo Luo Clan drive away those monsters, we also can''t go back to our original home, The Luo Luo Clan will definitely occupy our homeland, they have long been eyeing our territory for a long time."


    "Hey!" Ge Ge hugged his head, "Why is this happening to us? Where did the monster come from? Also why do they have to eat us in the forest?"


    "Maybe because we are smarter and more beautiful? Ge Ge!"


    De De suddenly yelled: "Look, the giants came out of their nests!"

 Chapter 88: Cheeky Dwarf? Sick Yuan Zhan?

    Yuan Zhan followed Yan Mo to the dwarves.


    "Da Ze said that they tried to get close to him twice, but their language is different from ours. You see if you can understand them." Yuan Zhan saw the dwarfs with their arms hanging down they kept on raising their hands and pressed them down. .


    In the heavy rain, anyone sight was not good. A warrior behind Yuan Zhan was responsible for passing the Leader message. When he saw the gesture of Yuan Zhan, he immediately erected the spear facing the dwarf. The person behind him saw it and he scolded him to put it down, so one by one, put away the spear.


    Lang Lang said to Elder Zha Zha, who was looking around: "Look, I said they are not hostile."


    Elder Zha Zha rolled his eyes.


    Lang Lang suddenly pointed his finger to Yan Mo. "That person is definitely not the same as those giants. He is very interesting. I want to have one like."


    "You want everyone to carry you on that chair? Dream on!" The Elder Zha Zha vetoed.


    "But it gave me a lot of inspiration. We can modify this thing, use it to lift food, carry the injured, and use it to transport heavy things. Do you think they will give me such a thing? "


    "Tribe Chief! Now is not the time to think about it, they are coming!"


    Lang Lang turned back and shouted as he saw the giants walking on the dirt hills.


    The MoMo��s old, weak, and sick people heard the sound and retreated to the end of the group.


    All the dwarves who were sitting on the ground all stood up, some scattered around Tribe Chief, and some surrounded the people who couldn''t fight.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand.


    The team stopped moving forward. After a long period of training, these Awu Tribe warriors have now learned how to communicate and execute instructions is the split of a second even in bad weather, so even if the order to stop suddenly comes, they don''t have a panic scene whereby the people behind hit at the people at the front.


    The distance between the two sides is about ten meters apart.


    Heavy rain blocked the line of sight, but Yan Mo still counted the number of dwarves, there were about two hundred people.


    Lang Lang walked out of the tribe, The Elder Zha Zha and two warriors followed him.


    Yuan Zhan also came out. The guards and the warriors did not move. They received the Leader command before they came. All of them were to protect Priest Da Ren.


    Lang Lang looked up at Yuan Zhan, who was striding over. He said loudly, "Hey, big man, don''t walk over here, I don''t want to talk to your thigh!"


    This is the first time Yuan Zhan first communicated with the dwarf, he heard the strong dwarf who stood at the front said something to him, but he didn''t understand it. He also used Jiu Yuan to speak loudly: "Little dwarfs, where are you from? What are you trying to do here?"


    When he heard the words. Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. Perhaps his first job was to teach them the language and art of civility to the Chief Da Ren, but he is as the dwarf said that the mountain man is uncivil.


    Fortunately, the little dwarfs did not understand Yuan Zhan''s words.


    Lang Lang said that it is painful to be unable to communicate with the other man. But on this damn rainy day, if he wants to use pictures, he will still have some difficulties.


    Yuan Zhan was waiting to see if the other party has a similar witch.


    Lang Lang thought that he was looking for help, and he continued to say, "Big guy, we hope for you to shelter us in your mountains from the rain. In exchange, we can give you a few combs. Oh, look at your mess hair, the heavy rain makes them worse."


    Sure enough, the language is rich and fluent, the race is not too... simple. Yan Mo groaned in his heart. A few combs and they think it canpay for more than 200 dwarves. This is not business savvy, but hey, the dwarf must have taken the opportunity to explore where their bottom line is. By the way, Yan Mo wanted to test their IQ?


    The behavior of the dwarves reminded him of the fact that some of the so-called advanced countries of the world had explored the primitive tribes and exchanged a piece of plastic lighter for a pile of valuable gems.


    1] I hear you author the Germans came to east Africa and I heard they exchanged gold for pearls... I mean the injustice.


    Perhaps in the eyes of primitive tribes, the value of a plastic lighter is even higher than those things that cannot be eaten or used. If you change to the one who has just arrived, even if he is now here, he is willing to use a bunch of beautiful stones in exchange of a more useful plastic lighter.


    But the problem is that he is not a primitive primitive person who doesn''t understand anything. His values ??have already taken shape, so when he hears someone wanting to use a few combs to exchange long-term accommodation for two hundred people, he is more amused to the point of laughter�� - Is he old-fashioned by the primitive people?


    Yuan Zhan heard his Priest Da Ren sneer, but he did not hear Yan Mo speaking so he did not know whether Yan Mo did not understand the words of the dwarf, or he has other plans, and finally he chose to remain silent for the time being.


    A group of giants kept silent in front of themselves, and there was no smile on their faces. There was still a cold rain in the sky. Lang Lang and other dwarves felt that the pressure was great.


    "Well, I thought you were a group of smart people, but your performance was obviously just a group of big fools who don''t even know how to express and communicate." Lang Lang sighed, he pulled his beloved comb from his hair and walked a few steps forward. Raised his hand and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took the comb and looked at it at randomly. This thing, which is called a comb, looks more refined than the one that was last picked up. The comb is very even and smooth, and the delicate vines are engraved on the back of the comb.


    "Hey, have you seen it? Do you like it? Let''s just talk about it! Do you want more?" Lang Lang wiped the rain on his face and asked urgently.


    Yuan Zhan put the comb on the belt. When the hair is long, the comb can be used. Then he continued to look at Lang Lang silently.


    "Hey! Big man, you can''t just take my comb and say nothing!" Lang Lang jumped and waved. "Hey, talk, you just don''t know how to alk? Oh, God. Maybe you are not hostile, but your head is obviously harder than stone!��


    Lang Lang turned back and said to The Elder Zha Zha and others .....he spoke very sad: ��The silly big man took my comb and didn��t plan to return it to me. Do we want to declare war on them?"


    The Elder Zha Zha would like to slap his face and say that he doesn''t know the person in front. The Elder Zha Zha really wants to change to a more normal Tribe Chief, but other elders and tribes disagreed.


    Just as the dwarves didn''t know how to be good, another elder came out of the crowd.


    The Elder Zha Zha saw this, and he sighed, and there was a man in the family who could manage the Tribe Chief and be more reliable.


    ��Witch Da Ren.�� Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha saluted The Elder who was the Tribe Ancestral Witch she is the most special person among them dwarves. Although they are also elders, Ancestral Witch is always very good to them and regardless of Tribe Chief or other elders he shows everyone respect.


    1].... Da Ren means Master or Lord or in this sense someone who is older and more respected than you or its just a way of people to interact.... Some Chinese words are hard to translate as there is no actual equivalent to them there is just the next best thing...so I decide to go with Da Ren because it''s more exotic.....and this is my translation....sue me but that''s bad right I mean there are 657 chapters...if you sue me ...you will probably die before reaching the end....with me you will reach the end within this or next year....cross my heart.... And miaooo


    The Ancestral Witch, is a long braided dwarf, who is a very beautiful female dwarf. She nodded to Yuan Zhan and handed the newly carved plank to Yuan Zhan. She then looked up at Yan Mo sitting in the chair.


    The Dwarf Ancestral Witch''s two hands clenched her fists up and down, her left hand went on the top, his right hand on the bottom, vertical to the chest, and she nodded to Yan Mo, this is the etiquette of the dwarf salute.


    "Respected witch, your god''s power you see that the tears falling from The God Of Water can''t be stopped. I am Ancestral Witch, Priest of the MoMo."


    Hearing, this is what the two "nations" should have as opening remarks! Yan Mo sat up straight, pressed his right fist to the left chest, and also bowed back to the ceremony, while staring at the dwarf who was less than a meter high.


    The other party said that he could feel the power of his god. Why did Ka Di pass over Yuan Zhan and talked to him directly? Is it because they are all witches?


    1].... The Author used the word which can mean priest shaman and witch .... I went with priest because ell Idk... I liked it....so the Yuan Ji tribe called their witch a priest because he prayed for them.... This word will be interchangeable with Priest and Witch just you should know the same as Tribe Leader and Tribe Chief mean the same thing.... Let move on


    Seeing that Yan Mo was just given a gift but didn''t speak, Ka Di was a bit disappointed. She didn''t expect the witch of The Giants Tribe to understand her, but she hoped that the other party could do something.


    "Before the snow fell, the spirit of the ancestors whispered to me, they said the blood of God appeared in the land of The Mountain God, the danger was approaching, greed swallowed everything. I thought that the spirit of the ancestors told us that the danger came from the blood of God. But not long ago those monsters attacked us, and I realized that danger refers to them. When I asked the ancestral spirit again, they point in this direction. Dear witch, my family is seeking your help, if you are willing to help us through during this difficult period, my family will repay you.��


    Ka Di thought that if the other person could not understand, she told the truth, and this would make her request look more sincere.


    The spirit of ancestors? Is the Ancestral Witch of the dwarf family able to communicate with the ghosts of the dwarf ancestors? Is there really a ghost in this world? Is it still a conscious energy body?


    Yan Mo carefully scrutinized Ka Di''s narrative and wanted to find out more about Ancestral Witch''s abilities and dwarves.


    From the words spoken by Ka Di, the whispers from The Dwarf Ancestors are not like prophecies telling ghosts. It is like they are sniffing out the things that they have already been seen, and focusing and deciding on the safety of the dwarves, those ghost was telling the Ancestral Witch, then the ghost words are analyzed and understood by the Ancestral Witch herself.


    Over there, Yuan Zhan has already seen the engraved content on the board, which is a simple but clear stick figure.


    In the painting, a group of dwarves walked into the city, and a dwarf gave something to the giant, and the giant had already held some fruit and strange items in his hand.


    Yuan Zhan walked back to Yan Mo and handed the board to him.


    Yan Mo looked down and looked up at Ka Di and the dwarves.


    "They probably want to exchange with us, let us take them in. I used to do the same thing in Yuan Ji Tribe. Usually we will ask for food or slaves, but a group of dwarf slaves? Aren''t they so small?" Yuan Zhan''s tone was very disgusted. "Can you understand their words?"


    "i can. Also don''t bully the dwarf, the concentration is the essence."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan did not understand.


    Yan Mo didn''t explain it. He asked the guard to lift him closer to the dwarf. He didn''t have such a big voice to spread it so far in the heavy rain.


    Seeing that the boy is not like a teenager, the old man is not like the old man''s strange giant sitting on the strange thing was brought close to them, the dwarves were watching each other, and some people are whispering.


    The Elder Zha Zha respectfully asked Ka Di: "Ancestral Witch Da Ren, is that The Giants Tribe''s Witch?"


    "It''s very likely... his status is very high among the big men, but he doesn''t look as strong as those big men, so if he is not a Tribe Chief or a witch, at least an elder." Ka Di said her analysis. .


    Lang Lang stared at Ka Di with a very warm look, but he said something very serious. "Those big men should be able to read your paintings and understand what we mean. Do you think they will agree?"


    "I don''t know, unfortunately. We don��t have language similarity with them, and we have to spend some time to communicate.��


    Looking up and looking at the people. ��Our body is strong, but it��s been raining fro a long time, I��m afraid the children will get sick.��


    ��I also I am very worried about your children." A sound that sounded very comfortable suddenly passed into the dwarves ears.


    Ka Di, Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha turned and looked at Yan Mo with surprise.


    The dwarves who had been talking in a whisper, all who heard this sentence, also looked up in shock.


    Yan Mo consciously made his voice more gentle. "So let us take advantage of protection from the rain in the advanced city. I think you must really want a safe, dry and warm place to restore your body temperature. It is best to have a bowl of hot mutton''s thick broth?��


    Many people in the dwarves swallowed their saliva and they had not eaten anything for a whole day.


    Fire, hot soup, shelter from the rain, that is what they are most eager for now.


    "You, you, you... can you understand us? You can speak our words? No, your pronunciation is wrong, but why can I understand what you are talking about?" Ka Di was shocked and his eyes went round.


    Other dwarves are also in an unbelievable stat of shock


    The Awu Tribe Warriors saw the shocked appearance of the dwarves, and they stood tall and proud, and their chest were full of pride. They don''t understand, but they can see what the other person''s expression means.


    Yuan Zhan proudly smiles, such a Priest is only mine! The God of the Earth must see that his descendants are very pleasing to the eye and will let him get Priest like Mo.


    1].... So most clan or tribe or cities have their specific gods yes gods these gods are related to the ability they can get ... For example The Xi Rang Clan their god is the God of Earth so when they are able to awaken a blood ability it''s related to the soil...thus is also true for Tucheng or The Earth City they worship the God of Earth..... And let me say one thing here please pay attention to these notes they will make reading a but easier and I will be explaining things by translator notes....


    Yan Mo smiled and said "Because I am the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Dear Ka Di elder, I know that you have a lot of problems, and I am the same. Let us go back to the city to settle down. The tribe has just been built. The city is still very simple, but its settled. There are still some places in for tribe."


    This is the advantage of building such a big city in advance. Temporarily a large number of visitors will be able to be accommodated within it. It is the turret on the wall and the four towers. The dwarf is definitely not a problem for now.


    That night, a total of two hundred and six dwarves were placed under the arrangement of Yan Mo into the north tower and the nearby turret.


    The dwarves have already known that Yan Mo can understand them, and there is no more concealment - when they think they can''t understand it, they found that they have already revealed a lot.


    Yan Mo learned from the Lang Lang who was Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Ka Di that most of the dwarves had died and fled.


    The first is that when Ka Di communicates with the spirit of the ancestors, she was reminded that there is danger. They prepared, but because they didn''t know where the danger was coming from or they didn''t know who will bring them danger, it made their preparations insufficient.


    After the winter, a large group of hungry little monsters fell into their forest. They were carnivorous monstersAfter occasionally killing a few dwarves, they even stared at The MoMo who lived on the edge of the forest. These monsters not only can climb trees, They can also drill holes and have a strong learning ability. They saw The MoMo Clan use wood as weapons, and they quickly imitated them.


    Then, the dwarves fled to the edge of the forest, resisting the attacks of the monsters and looking for food while running out. At this time, Ka Di communicated with the spirit of the ancestors again and got instructions to flee to the northeast. So the dwarves spent a lot of time digging a tunnel through the northeastern grassland from the edge of the forest. They dig from the deep winter until a month ago, and in order to confuse the greedy monsters, they dug many other short tunnels.


    After the rainstorm season, the water in the underground cave was drowning them. The dwarves had to leave the more hidden caves and fled to the trees. The dwarves thought that the monsters would also go to hide from the rain during the rainstorm. The result was that the little monsters attacked them in the heavy rain.


    In desperation, the dwarves can only temporarily give up their homes. After consultation, they are divided into two groups. One group flees to the deeper part of the forest to seek help from other dwarves. The other group attracts monsters to chase them and use the excavated tunnel escaped from the bottom of the forest and fled into the grassland.


    The next night, Yuan Zhan, who came back on a busy day, asked Yan Mo: "Are the caves they escaped plugged in with any special methods? I strengthened my defense and patrol last night, but I haven''t seen them until now thelittle monster who chased them out."


    "I asked them about this." Yan Mo said: "Ka Di didn''t tell me the secret of the dwarfs who were good at digging holes, but she also let us rest assured that they would plug in unused holes. Those little monsters can''t find a pathway to here."


    "If so, how can they not get rid of those little monsters in the forest, why did they have to escape here?"


    Yan Mo gave him a thumbs up. "I asked this question, too. Ka Di said that they blocked the hole very quickly, but it took time to dig the hole. It took them half a winter to dig through the caves here. And I think they don��t dig tunnels deep into the forest, because of the trees roots that are under the ground. The roots twine, and if they do not want to hurt roots it makes their digging very difficult, probably make it difficult for the very monsters who want to lead other monsters there. "


    Yuan Zhan, said he would continue to observe the dwarves, he wanted Yan Mo also pay more attention the digging secrets.


    The dwarves who thought that they were sincere, after telling everything, quickly lost their shame and subtlety, and then began to wander around the Jiu Yuan tribe on the third day.


    ��What is this?�� The Elder Zha Zha could not wait to ask.


    ��City.��


    Lang Lang: ��What use of a city?��


    ��It is used to protect residents in the area and defend against foreign enemies.��


    Ka Di has more questions. ��Why should you build this? What is the purpose of this opening? How is this called the corner building and the tower building? Is it only possible to add bricks to the base? Why is the city wall so thick and so high? There is also the moat why it in and out there...��


    Yan Mo replied tiredly, directly showing that this is the tribal secret that he can''t tell.


    ��Priest Da Ren, please can you answer another question! What materials do you use? Why is the wall so strong?�� De De and Ge Ge were a problem that arise when they come together. They even took out the Stone Pick from the little monster and went to the wall tried to knock on the surface and on the ground.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and suppressed his anger.


    The patrolling Awu Tribe Warrior just saw it and rushed up to lift De De and Ge Ge.


    The Awu Tribe Warrior was very angry. The Elder Zha Zha slapped his own face. Lang Lang and Ka Di turned around and didn''t see it. Yan Mo said warmly: "When everyone should be restrained, the medicine for healing wounds is precious."


    So the angry De De and Ge Ge who attempted to destroy the city wall, were "slightly" smashed by The Awu Tribe Warriors


    Although the dwarves were desecrated, they were filled with great interest and enthusiasm for the entire city. Even the heavy rain outside could not stop their exploration, let alone some flesh wounds.


    Because the city was just built, there was nothing inside, and Yan Mo was not afraid of them, so he let them go to study.


    From the conversations and contacts with the dwarves, he has found that although these dwarves are too familiar with themselves, they are not really smart. Although they have not reached the point where everyone is inferior, Yan Mo really feels like communication with them is much easier than communicating with The Awu Tribe.


    While the dwarves observed the Jiu Yuan tribe, Jiu Yuan tribe residents and Yan Mo were also observing them.


    Gradually, Yan Mo had an idea. One day, he asked Wu Chen and Meng to deliberately discuss the production of the suspension bridge in front of the dwarfs. The model they made last time failed. This is the second revision. The passing Ge Ge and De De were undoubtedly attracted by the new thing called the suspension bridge, and quickly rushed to the whole thing with an enthusiastic heart.


    Wu Chen suddenly had a sense of crisis. He began to study harder and diligently, automatically reducing his sleep and exercise time. He almost went to sleep and study at the suspension bridge production, trying to get a feasible solution before the dwarves.


    The only disciple''s mismatch, Yan Mo quickly discovered, and quickly stopped his irrational game behavior.


    "Your expertise is not needed here. Before I was really lacking in manpower, I would make you and Meng mainly responsible for this. But just as Meng is more suitable as a warrior and warriors leader, you are more suitable for a comprehensive management. For minors issues in medicine and arithmetic, and you have to be a manager, strength is also essential. Remember, no matter what you do in the future, you must ensure that you sleep and eat three meals a day and practise warrior training, if you don''t or make this kind of uncool behavior, I will throw you into the Qingyuan Lake to feed The Mer-people!��


    Wu Chen nodded very seriously and then laughed sillyly. Shi Fu is so caring about him!


    1].... Thrown in the lake is caring??....


    Yan Mo slapped in the back of his disciple''s head, and when he touched Wu Chen''s hair, he remembered that he was still in the penalty period, but it was too late to stop his hand.


    Wu Chen felt that he was once again immersed in the warm feeling of warmth. Soon, the accumulated discomfort in these days disappeared.


    ��Shi Fu!�� Wu Chen was moved to tears.


    Yan Mo also wants to cry because once more he had wasted! What Yan Mo didn''t think was that he not only wasted a chance to wear a stick and a grace, but his stupid disciple also pitted him.


    Wu Chen��s mismatch in the past few days, Yuan Zhan also found it out, but now he looks at the little boy who is also looking at him from the opposite side. He feels that he has no tiredness in his face when he sees him in the morning, and he is no longer dragging. In the footsteps, the eyes are not black.


    Wu Chen saw Yuan Zhan and immediately stood and saluted him.


    "You just came from Yan Mo?" Yuan Zhan asked him.


    "Yes." Wu Chen was honest and afraid of Yuan Zhan. He listened to him and asked him all the time. He said that he should not forget to give his Shi F respect, and he was touched. "Shi Fu is very kind to me. He will bless me twice in such a short time. He said I should not say it. I certainly won''t say it!" But telling Chief Chief Da Ren is definitely not am issue.


    He was just skeptical just now, he did not expect...! Yuan Zhan hands gripped the wooden spear, and tightened it to the extent that the wooden spear was broken in the palm of his hand, in order to hold back from hitting the small boy that had taken the opposite advantage to the wall.


    On the same day, Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan also began to feel a bit wrong.


    Following Ge Ge and De De, the dwarves found that Yan Mo conducting classes for Awu Tribe''s children. Many people were unsolicited, and very cheeky short people squeezed into a "classroom" with a slate and a charcoal pen.


    Awu Tribe''s children and teenagers initially rejected them. The lack of speech also caused many misunderstandings between the two groups. In just three or five days, they quarrel more than three or five.


    The Lang Lang Tribe Chief and the elders of the dwarfs said that the children will be more hands-on, the manual work will be more suitable for them, the brain will be more active, and their hands are needed to fight. As for the little dwarves who are not children, they don��t see it as fair. They refuted: If you get it, your five-year-old children is as high as us. It��s unfair for you to fight us when you are six years old!


    Yan Mo smiled and when he saw that his students didn''t suffer, and he didn''t care. He only intentionally or unintentionally let Wu Chen solve the relationship between the students and the dwarves.


    The dwarves are not blindly taking advantage of it. They like to send combs to others. They lived for ten days. The Awu Tribe has basically made a dwarf special wooden comb.


    "Mo..." Meng butt landed near Yan Mo.


    "What?"


    "Are you fighting with Ah Zhan?"


    "Ha?"


    "You are? I knew it!" Meng patted his thigh. "Then you must have not met him for the past few days. His anger is this big. You can see the black smoke on his head when you are twenty miles away!��


    Yan Mo, ��...��


    Meng shook his head and sympathized with his brother. ��Mo, how long have you not let him sleep with you? I asked last time that his ability has risen so fast, if is it related to him sleeping with you often, and he not only did not answer me, but also slapped me and those near me. He came again these days, and said that he need to exercise with us, then he desperately yelled at us, you look at my face, now everyone is cared to even see Zhan.��


    Yan Mo, ��...��


    Meng wants to shoot Yan Mo��s shoulder and stood in the air again, ��Oh, I forgot Yes, Zhan said that that we can''t touch now. Right, is this the reason why you didn''t sleep with the war? Mo why can''t you let people touch you now? How long till you recover? In addition to Zhan I have been waiting for you to do that... What is the word called? Right, research, when can you study me? "


    "Meng Er, Duo Fei is still like an old woman, you can sleep with her.... should I say that you are her true love?"


    "True love? That is what? Why can''t the old woman sleep with me? Anyway, I can''t see her at night."


    You stupid cattle!


    Yan Mo gestured to the guard, "Get out of this guy." The two guards walked strangely to Meng.


    Meng grabbed his head and didn''t understand why Little Priest suddenly became angry.


    When he walked out of the tower, Meng��s brain flashed. Aaah! He knows, definitely its because Little Mo can''t touch people, and Zhan can''t be satisfied without touching him, so both people are very angry, hey, too pitiful.


    In the evening, Yuan Zhan, who is very angry and extremely violent, walked into the East City Building with a black face. Now he and Yan Mo are temporarily staying here.


    Seeing that Wu Chen is still there, Yuan Zhan reached out and pointed at the door.


    Wu Chen immediately stood up, first looking at Yan Mo, and after Yan Mo nodded, he left the two.


    Yuan Zhan walked over and pressed the curtains of the animal skin close with stones, and he had not had time to make wooden doors.


    While preparing a drug, Yan Mo said casually: "Is it hard to accept it? This rain had already been going on for 20 days? I heard the dwarfs saying that there are more than three or two days, the rain will stop, you can bear it. The sun is coming out.��


    Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo and sat down beside him, staring at him, his eyes full of eager hunger and almost brutal desire.


    Yan Mo was stared at by those hungry eyes, and he put down his work and looked up at him. "What happened to you these days? Do you want me to give you some medicine to clear the fire?"


    "Thirty-one!"


    "You remembered it wrong, it was thirty-three days, and said I could walk in three more days."


    "I remember correctly, I haven''t touched you for exactly thirty days!" Yuan Zhan''s expression is like someone who was to eat people. He seems to be patient to the extreme point.


    "I want to touch you! I want to hug you! I want to touch you! I want to sleep with you!" Yuan Zhan moved his ass and approached Yan Mo a fist away. The two were now very close.


    Yan Mo can''t move anywhere on the animal skin. He doesn''t want to play the discordant game that you chase me and I move. So he calmly said: "You are sick, the disease is called Skin Hunger, it''s usually affect people who lack love from childhood. Those are the ones who will get sick."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought deeply. "So, there are probably more than 90% of people in this world are suffering from this disease." The primitive people raise children without paying attention to hugs. Hugs, often when the kids are young, they''re thrown in a tent or a living person''s feet. When they''re grow up, the child will be thrown out to let play, or the older child takes the child.


    "You said that I am sick?" Yuan Zhan was weird.


    "Yeah." Yan Mo didn''t hear it, he was still thinking.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and raised his hand to touch him light on the chest, "Then you give me cure!"

 Chapter 89: The difference between Slaves and Helpers

    Yan Mo smiled, and when Yuan Zhan had not reacted, his palm stroked on his chest.


    The unspeakable feeling of comfort once again swept the whole body.


    Yuan Zhan''s face expression became sluggish, and he imagined a lot of things, that is, he did not expect this.


    In fact, he did not particularly expect that Yan Mo could accept his request, and he did not really want to let Yan Mo life lose his vitality. If he really liked the animal words that his Yan Mo said in his mouth, he would never have to say it beforehand. In fact, he actually wants to let him know that he has endured him for a long time and wanted Yan Mo to know him...


    Animals are animals! Anyway, they are already in contact!


    Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and turned his body over him.


    Yan Mo just looked at him, his face was full of sorrow and not anger, but with the loss of vitality, the gloominess of his face became more and more heavy, and the deep fatigue in his eyes seemed to poke him with his fingers again like he would fall into the dust.


    "..." Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and he wanted to say something, but the word he wanted to say got blocked.


    He pulled his neck open and let him reveal most of his chest, slowly sniffing down, he turned his face, letting his cheeks stick to the chest, feeling the warmth of his skin, listening to his rhythmic heartbeat.


    He didn''t like the expression on Yan Mo at this time.


    When Yan Mo didn''t look at him, his face sneered, but his hand moved, slowly exploring the man''s lower abdomen...


    Yuan Zhan''s tyrannical and dissatisfied emotions quickly disintegrated, and wasn''t his Priest Da Ren was tortured. No, is he punishing him?


    The man''s breathing gradually became heavier, and he suddenly opened his mouth and bit the boy.


    Yan Mo gasped, secret: This Cattle X!


    The action on the hand did not stop, Yan Mo tried to suppress the instinctual aversion to the deepest part of his heart, and then he told himself that he is helping the patient to treat impotence.


    Maybe you can try a prostate massage next time?


    If you can tame a beast and let him use it for himself, he really doesn''t mind occasionally lending his right hand.


    In this case, he believes that the hunger will never be very long.


    As Priest, his authority in this tribe has deepened, and his ability has made the primitive people here aware of his importance.


    He believes that even if he completely rejects Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan will not easily use force with him now, just to sleep with him once.


    Later, when he becomes more indispensable, when he cultivates his true power, and he has the ability to protect himself and be able to fight back, Yuan Zhan will be more cautious about his behavior, if he still wants Priest to stand with him. In the same battle he will be wary if offending him.


    As for Yuan Zhan''s possessive desire and desire in that aspect, the man head is filled with lower body animality. Yan Mo himself is naturally aware of how bad the man''s self-control is at some time. When he finds a more beautiful woman or man, it is not good for him to start on then, if he stays with them for a long time, naturally he will shift the target.


    If Yuan Zhan can really stand up for three or four years without looking for someone else and wait only till he reaches 18 yrs old, he might be able to look at it, but is it possible?


    A barbaric man who has no moral restraint and is accustomed to being controlled by his original desires will only become more unreasonable after being told to be patient day after day. When he finds a suitable target, let''s see, this person will definitely fall over the other party quickly. To satisfy his own animal desires.


    As long as there is an object that allows him to move "love", he has also changed from a teenager to a young man, and his body has become taller and stronger. According to the psychology of that person, Yuan Zhan will never have a desire for him. And his desire will be changed into a brotherhood.


    Just as Meng Er had Duo Fei, he would no longer be entangled in what he said to touch him.


    Yuan Zhan pressed his Priest Da Ren, to his body in the middle of the night, and hugged his Priest from behind in the middle of the night. He slept warmly and comfortably for one night.


    He was not satisfied physically, but the violent mood was satiated.


    He still attaches great importance to him. He will bless others and even bless his disciples twice, but he will never punish others like this, nor will he let others sleep with him for a night.


    1].... The punishment Yuan Zhan is talking about is a hand job....wow savagery bastard.


    Three times, his blessings blessed him three times.


    In order to avoid the loss of vitality once again, from Yan Mo hand to his chest, this night he did not let himself leave Yan Mo, he was closeby


    The next day, the good mood of The First Chief can be seen almost as long as people can look at him.


    Hey he even smiled at the dwarves.


    When Meng saw such a Yuan Zhan, he immediately got in front of him and slammed his arm in a wretched manner, squeezing his eyes. "Did you sleep with him? Can Priest Da Ren touch someone else?"


    "No.


    " Ah? Then how do you...?"


    "Of course I am different." The man with high spirits stood on the head of the city and suddenly yelled at the sky. He jumped from the ground to the top of the wall


    Meng was shocked and rushed to the edge of the city wall and saw that their first Chief Da Ren had landed safely.


    Is this the 4th Rank warrior''s ability? Jumping to such a high place like it''s none business! Meng was feeling envious. Although Zhan did not say, but he still feels that Zhan ability to improve so fast is absolutely related to frequent sleeping with the Priest.


    Three days later, the people of the Jiu Yuan tribe were warmly celebrating.


    The rain stopped and the sun came out, and their Priest Da Ren could walk too!


    Everything came out one after another, and life is full of hope.


    Ka Di and Lang Lang took the initiative to find Yan Mo. "Respected Priest Da Ren, you and your family have helped us. My MoMo will always remember your heart. During this time, everyone is very happy here. We are not only happy, not only you given us a safe and warm place to live, and provide us with enough food, not to mention that you also let your disciples treat our wounded and sick, and you have taught us a lot of knowledge that we have never touched. You are kind, not only have a kind heart, but also have the magical ability to communicate with other people. You also have the wisdom that the ancestors have given you.��


    Yan Mo has heard a lot of compliments and praises him, and he has basically been immune to such words from the previous world.


    And he thinks that the dwarf Ancestral Witch praises him with so many words, he afraid its not just gratitude.


    ��The heavy rain has stopped. In order not to bring more trouble to the Jiu Yuan tribe, I decided to leave tomorrow after discussing with the tribe.��


    Yan Mo��s mouth twitched, and he asked with a cold tone: ��Where are you going?��


    Ka Di and Lang Lang looked at each other, Lang Lang said: "We are going to the east. We are used to living in the forest. There are forests on the opposite side of Qingyuan Lake. Maybe there are no monsters there."


    Yan Mo nodded. "I will let you prepare some dry food for you.��


    Ka Di and Lang Lang showed a happy face, Lang Lang hit his beard with a stick, very cheeky and said: ��Can you prepare some kind of reddish particles for us?��


    Yan Mo laughed, �� Yes. But, should we also talk about the issue of compensation?��


    ��Compensation?�� Ka Di and Lang Lang apparently have not heard the word, but they understand the meaning of Yan Mo word.


    "You said that you would love to repay me, and I am a very practical person. I don''t like to wait for it. I hope that this reward will be honored as soon as possible."


    The two dwarfs looked at each other again. They thought that Yan Mo looked very good, and he thought that the other party would not ask for a pay from them so straightforwardly.


    "But we have sent a lot of combs to you, a lot!" Lang Lang added with a grieving tone.


    "Those combs? How much do you want, I can make people make a lot of them for you tomorrow, maybe not so good-looking, but absolutely durable, I can even make people use the corners and bones of the beast to make combs corners for you.��


    ��Can the horns and bones be made into a comb?�� Lang Lang was surprised, then waved his hand. ��Oh, this is not the point. Dear Priest Da Ren, before we came, you didn��t have a comb, you can��t take it from us. The things you take are yours."


    "Good, if that''s the case, let''s take a closer look." Yan Mo picked up the slate that had been prepared on the table and gave the dwarf a stroke.


    The dwarves touched their noses. The four guards around Yan Mo stared at them as if they were afraid of them dwarfs running away.


    ��First of all, the price of the stone house we provided, the one-night accommodation for the corner building cost an adult sheep, and the one night in the tower cost an adult cow. We have provided you with four turrets and one tower, one night for four sheep, you lived here for 16 days, that is sixty-four sheep and sixteen cows.��


    Yan Mo painted the stick figure of the sheep and the cow on the slate, and wrote 64 under the sheep, under the cow he wrote 16.


    "What! Why are there so many!" Lang Lang jumped up from his chair and screamed.


    "Not much, you are two hundred and six people. I didn''t calculate the accommodation fee for you. It is already very difficult for you to understand." Yan Mo smiled.


    "Come back,"


    "Accommodation!" Lang Lang continued to scream.


    "Of course. Accommodation is accommodation, food is another thing. You two hundred and six people in this 16 days have eaten more than 2,000 fat fish, the equivalent of four hundred adult sheep, and a lot of wild vegetables. . "


    "How could we eat so many ...... "Lang Lang scratched his head.


    "That''s because you didn''t pay attention to it. You have about eight people eating one sheep a day. The amount of food is actually not big." Yan Mo added a picture of fish and vegetables on the slate, and the numbers are of course detailed.


    ��Because hunting, fishing, picking wild vegetables requires us to take risks, we also provide a lot of dry wood and clean water, oh, and the most precious salt. You think our hot soup and barbecue are delicious put nothing. It is delicious because we put the most precious thing in my tribe, red salt. These salt would cost an addition of 16 adult cows.��


    Lang Lang opened his mouth and couldn��t say anything.


    Ka Di looked down and didn''t know what to think.


    Yan Mo was still calculating. "Those combs...they are as precious as you said, but can they heal your people? You came with nearly 90 injured people, five of them were seriously injured, there are people who were sick. We not only give you treatment, but I also prayed for you personally, so that your seriously injured people will recover in an instant, without letting them die. Just a comb is equal a good person, you have sent a total of sixty combs, then more than twenty people are going to count separately? This time we don��t want combs, we can calculate them according to food. We will only collect one sheep for the injured, and for five seriously injured ones will count one cow. This is already taking care of you." The two dwarves looked at the slate on the table and the numbers and felt dumb.


    "The most important thing is my lecture. You are not my tribe, but you came to listen to my course. It is the inheritance given to me by the ancestors. People who are not from the Jiu Yuan tribe cannot learn. You have come to my class and you should be very clear know how valuable is the knowledge I teach. One lesson, one cow, sixteen days, plus the number of people you listen equals a total of one thousand cows."


    Yan Mo looked at the two angry men''s slightly angry eyes, faintly said: "This price you definitely earned it, such valuable knowledge, I believe that as long as people understand their value, even with the wealth of the entire tribe to exchange these sixteen days. The course will be cost-effective. If it weren''t for me thinking that you were very good, I would never agree to let you walk into my classroom.��


    Lang Lang and Ka Di did not refute Yan Mo''s words because they also know the value of the knowledge, though it was only sixteen days, but they really learned a lot and were greatly inspired. If they can, they even want to continue learning, but...


    Yan Mo erected the slate. "After calculation, you now owe us 1037 cows, 490 sheep, 2420 fat fish, 3135 wild vegetables. How are you going to pay these? We don''t accept combs and other things we don''t need."


    Lang Lang and Ka Di were completely dumb. This is the good person they thought! They thought that these big fools were very warm and hospitable, and they were very good at being kind. They were afraid to leave for a long time. These people disliked them and fed them more, and asked them to repay them accordingly. As a result, people already remembered the accounts.


    Lang Lang and Ka Di didn''t know the word accounting before, but now they don''t even want to say the word, but they have a deep understanding of what it means.


    "Our Leader said, you can use slaves to work..."


    Yan Mo said nothing, the two dwarves screamed together, Lang Lang stood in a chair and shouted: "We can''t make our people turn into you slave! No! Do you want to go to war? Come on, we are not afraid of you!��


    The four guards saw Lang Lang��s move, and immediately pointed the spear to him and stared at them with vigilance.


    Ka Di also wants to express something, but after hearing Lang Lang shouting that he wants to go to war, she suddenly turned to look at him.


    "War? Yes. But before the war, you still need to pay off the debt first. I believe that the smart, hardworking, kind and sincere MoMo are different from the monsters that attacked you. You will never be as shamelessly greedy as those monsters."


    Going to war? The four guards couldn''t understand the words shouted by the dwarves, but they could understand the words from Priest Da Ren. When the dwarfs said that they were going to fight, one of the guards immediately nodded to the other three and quickly ran away. He was going to tell the leader the things that happened.


    Shortly after the guard left, a team of patrolling warriors who got the news rushed to protect Priest Da Ren and surrounded the two dwarves.


    Fortunately, this is in the tower, no one else sees it, otherwise...


    Lang Lang still wants to argue for war but Ka Di slappee her Tribe Chief''s with a fist and yelled: "You shut the hell up!"


    Ka Di turned and calmed down her emotions and gave a tribute to Yan Mo. "Respected Priest Da Ren, I think if you need only a slave, you will not agree to let us walk into your classroom, and you will not be so kind to us so please tell me, what do you want us to pay the MoMo debt? We can''t get you the cows and sheep you calculated.��


    Yan Mo also gave her a calm look ��Respected Ancestral Witch Da Ren, Your calmness and wisdom have always left me admiring you. But I think you misunderstood, I don''t want to make The MoMo Clan do anything, I don''t need your rewards, I just treat your staying here as a transaction, so more simple. Now that my tribe has provided what you need, then you only need to pay for the transaction at our price. I can assure you that the price of the transaction I submitted is absolutely fair, and you only need to calculate it carefully to arrive at the same conclusion."


    Ka Di knew that Yan Mo was telling the truth, those numbers of cattle and sheep fish dish looks horrible, but as long as calculated according to the arithmetic able Priest, you will find he did not increase the amount and made it unreasonable. The reason that there will be so much pay is because they have too many people and they eat more.


    Ka Di bitterly said: "You should have had explain your trading price at the beginning." Then we would have eaten less, and we will not rush to listen to others lessons.


    "Because you said you want to repay, I thought you were mentally prepared. If you really can''t provide so much food, you can exchange it with other equivalents."


    "We have...nothing."


    "Yes, that''s too. It is bothering, but please rest assured that the Jiu Yuan tribe follows the gods of the ancestors, we will not let the tribes become slaves.��


    She heard that the Jiu Yuan tribe will not have slaves, and Lang Lang and Ka Di were obviously relieved.


    Yan Mo put down the slate and smiled: "If your tribes can''t pay equal trade items when they trade, then they can also choose to be a helpers. Helpers are the ones helping the trading partners to do something to pay off debts, such as helping the other party make animal skin or stone, or help the other party to go hunting, look after children, barbecue, make tents, etc.��


    Ka Di frowned, Lang Lang yelled in anger: ��What is the difference between letting us be helpers and be slaves?��


    ��Of course....There is a difference.�� Yan Mo signaled the patrol and the guards to take up the weapons. ��The slaves will never be free unless they have permission from the owner. They will never eat enough, they will not wear warm clothes, they will have to work every day. But the helpers only help the debtors. Usually, they are free. They can work as long as they are able to work, and when the work is completed, the debt will be over."


    The dwarves were immersed in contemplation.

 Chapter 90: The Two-party symposium, Please donst figh

    t


    Lang Lang spoke anxiously. "Two questions, first, how do you calculate accommodation during the period? Second, those cows, sheep, fish dishes, how much we have to do to pay them back, you make it clear, if your request is unacceptable to us then I would rather fight."


    "Do you want to say that you say thank you by fighting? When you say that you want to repay, I thought that you have agreed to the transaction, not to mention a few combs can be used as a reward, Jiu Yuan tribe is a kind tribe but not for you to tease or make a fool of!" Yan Mo''s face changed suddenly.


    "My tribe has also taken great risks to help you. As a guest, as a helper, you have been so blessed by us, but you say that you want to fight with us. Isn��t it because we have a small number of people? And have you ever thought that our tribe has only 60 people, but it has to bear the cost of your food and accommodation for more than 200 people?�� Yan Mo banged the table and he yelled in anger: ��Want to start a war? Ok, I am going to fulfill your wish!"


    "Wait!" Ka Di yelled.


    "Who wants to go to war?" The curtains opened, and the tall, macho man walked in from the outside with a misty breath.


    Lang Lang and Ka Di heard the sound and turned back, subconsciously holding the weapon at the waist. They couldn''t understand Yuan Zhan''s words, but they could feel the murderousness aura emanating from him.


    ��Is it this group of dwarfs?�� Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo and pulled out the stone axe to point to Lang Lang and Ka Di.


    Lang Lang said: "I am not afraid of you!"


    Ka Di was louder than him. "You shut the hell up!"


    Ka Di chose to let go of the weapon and turned to Yan Mo in earnest: "Respected Priest Da Ren We said that it is true that we are going to repay, and we are always grateful for your kindness, but these huge numbers make our Tribe Chief feel as its unacceptable for a while. He is as worried about his own people as you are, and our MoMo body is strong. But not good at catching hunts. If you ask us to do something beyond our ability, or for a long time, no one can accept everything without complaint."


    "What is this little dwarf talking about? Don''t care about them, I have already said it, there is no need to be so polite to them, they wasted our food, you blessed them, but now they want to fight with us? This is like you saying that the white-eyed wolf directly gets killed by the meat!" Yuan Zhan words were murderous.


    Lang Lang stiffened, he was standing on the chair with his arms, it seems that he seems to disdain Yuan Zhan''s attitude, but if you look closely, you will find that he has been secretly observing Yuan Zhan''s expressions and movements.


    Ka Di was staring at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo sighed and he asked Yuan Zhan to be a little bit calm. He turned his head and said to Ka Di: "Respected Ancestral Witch Da Ren, if I lead my people to your place to eat and drink for a while, my mouth say I will to repay you, but I turned my head and tried to pay nothing. I also said that I want to fight with you. What do you think? Would you accept?"


    "I am sorry for the rudeness of my Tribe Chief, although he has been screaming to say going to war, but in fact he is always like this to anyone, including our brothers..." Ka Di doesn''t know what to say to describe her Tribe Chief.


    Yan Mo smiled in the bottom of his heart. This is really a pair of clever dwarves. Just like he and Yuan Zhan they sing a two-party symposium, but in reality they are also fighting together for a common goal.


    However, everyone knows this kind of thing, and under the premise that it is not necessary to tear the face, still Yan Mo did not point it out.


    Ka Di sat down on the chair again, "Priest Da Ren, let''s continue with the topic just now."


    Yan Mo didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang was standing in the chair and staring at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan smiled coldly.


    Suddenly! Lang Lang and Ka Di, including the rest of the house, were shocked to see Yuan Zhan... Especially behind him


    There was nothing behind Yuan Zhan, but now the stone is flat and quickly forms a large stone chair.


    The stone chairs are side by side with the wooden chairs used by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting on a stone chair with a stone axe. The back of his body leaned back and he supported the elbow on the handrail of the stone chair. The other hand was playing with a stone axe and the other hand was on his own leg.


    Lang Lang''s eyes were envious. They don''t have a blood-stained warrior. Their warriors reach the 3rd Rank at the highest level, while the giant in front of them has a 4th Rank in fighting strength and blood ability.


    Yan Mo was quiet, but in fact, his heart is very surprised, this person seems to be more sophisticated and adapts faster in the manipulation and use of his soil control power.


    "Lang Lang Tribe Chief, everyone is sitting down, can you sit down and talk?" Yan Mo gave Lang Lang a calming step.


    Lang Lang was very acquainted. When he sat down, he also praised Yuan Zhan. "Your Leader is very strong."


    The issue was reopened.


    Both the Leader and the Priest are on both sides. This time Lang Lang did not move or shouted to fight. He has already indicated that The MoMo Clan will not be willing to be exploited. The rest depends on the proposal of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Can they accept?


    "Lang Lang Tribe Chief has just asked two questions. So let''s talk about the second one. The simplest thing is that you are involved in hunting, waiting for hunt to collect the same amount of food, and your debts will be paid off. If you don''t want to go hunting, you can convert all the food into red salt. My tribe has just built and has a lot to do. You can freely choose what you want to do, and then convert it into red salt money according to the reward given by my tribe. Regarding the conversion of red salt money, don''t worry that we will deceive you, because those rewards will be made public, and the people of my tribe will get the same rewards as yours."


    "Red salt money conversion... We don''t understand this very well." Ka Di hesitated.


    "I can make a specific explanation. I think you have already seen the conversion of food and red salt that I taught in the tribe lesson. For example, a cow is worth 800-1200 yuans of red salt according to weight and health, and a sheep is worth 80-120 yuan red salt around, a grass carp is around 5 yuan red salt. And helping to make stone bricks, two hundred stone bricks for counts for 10 yuan red salt for compensation, the same wall, other things have a corresponding reward."


    Lang Lang sneered "then if we do those how long does it take?��


    ��It will take a long time. For example, if you help the tribe residents to build a 100-square-meter stone brick house, one house will take about 150,000 to 160,000 stone bricks, and you can get 7500 yuan of red salt. this is equivalent to about eight adult cattle head of cattle, 490 sheep, 2420 oily fish, wild herbs 3135, about as long as you make enough bricks to make 130 small house you can completely paid off the debt. "


    The number of thousands debts became one hundred and thirty. Lang Lang and Ka Di suddenly felt that the white-headed Priest, which was not quite old, became very cute.


    Lang Lang was still fighting for reduction "More than 130 houses? How many people do you need? Why do you need so many houses?"


    "Jiu Yuan tribe is more than this people you see here and we have others who will accept the test of the ancestors from elsewhere. When they pass, we will pick them up. And the house will be covered, and it is convenient for guests to live in them."


    Lang Lang''s eyes lit up. "We are also guests. If we cover these houses, do we still have to pay for our accommodation when we live in them?"


    When he heard the familiar money, Yan Mo strangely wanted to laugh, but his face had a stiff expression, he was deliberately looking at Yuan Zhan, retelling Lang Lang''s request, Yuan Zhan decisively shook his head.


    Lang Lang hurriedly said: "In any case, it is useless for you to have so many houses!"


    Yan Mo turned his head. "I will discuss it with The Leader again, but even if the accommodation is free, your food can only be hunted by yourself. You don''t want to go out and go hunting, you can help my tribes to do things in exchange for food. Clean water can be used at will, dry wood and other supplies you exchange with people in the tribe."


    Lang Lang and Ka Di got together talked together for a while, and now that they have felt that these conditions are acceptable.


    "We still have the last one...no, two requirements." Lang Lang was very cheeky: "First, the house is covered and we can live in them. Second, the money for accommodation before and after house building work will not be charged to us."


    "You are the most greedy and unreasonable guest." Yan Mo smiled helplessly. "I can''t answer you now. I will talk to Leader and the elders tomorrow and tell you the final decision."


    "Good!" Lang Lang and Ka Di looked at each other, Ka Di was okay, and Lang Lang''s eyes were full of joy that they felt like they won.


    The dwarfs left, Yan Mo nodded to indicate that the guards and the patrol warriors could leave, and then he leaned back on the back of the chair and slowly vomited his animality.


    The warriors bowed and move out to the gates of the two men, and two guards stood outside the door, and laid the curtains intimately.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and wanted to touch his Priest. In the end, he only put his hand on the back of his chair.


    Yan Mo pressed his forehead.


    It is too embarrassing for a doctor to try acting as a businessman. In particular, the red salt conversion, he spent a lot of time to calculate it and had to both consider the rationality, but he also had to consider the current situation of food, but also to consider the future development of the tribe.


    The use of red salt for conversion, in addition to the need to highlight the value of red salt was hard because most people do not know how many things are calculated when trading, the tribe has less good, but after the exchange with The Mer-people, some things are too vague, and there will be countless unclear things in the future.


    As for making the red salt exchange accurate to the money, as long as there is a scale. Without the concept of gram, he has to resort to this bad taste. After all, he is already familiar with and accustomed to the word money. He think that everyone will be used to asking "how much money this thing", he felt his moods go dark.


    The scale is not difficult to make. He just has to prepare the lever, scale, button, scale hook or weighing pan and rope. If the weighing pan is not placed, look for the center of gravity and zero mark on the button, and then find a standard. As the reference weight, then the crosshairs can be equally divided between the reference weight reticle and the zero scale line.


    However, it is easy to say. In order to make a relatively reliable scale, Ye Xing and Sa Yu almost racked their brains, and repeatedly made dozens of scales to figure out the tricks - making scales was Yan Mo''s first disciple entry test for them.


    As long as you get the trick, the scales with different weight and scale are naturally not difficult to make.


    At present, although this scale has not been widely used in the tribe, everyone knows that there is such a thing. Under the mouthy spread of his students, everyone is familiar with the weight units of decimal, two, money, cents, and centimeters.


    Many people will do nothing to deliberately take some things to Ye Xing where they weigh the weight, but unfortunately, because of the weight of the scale and arm strength is not very sturdy, the largest weight that can be weighed currently is only two hundred pounds, the smallest scale can only be subtle.


    The scales that can be measure heavier items, even if the materials are complete, he does not know how to make them. The steel irons is still required to be made in the original world school physics class or in the Physical Ed class. He only knows the practice. Later, he used Chinese medicine and used small scales, which made him want to forget it all.


    In other words, he also considered whether to use red salt as an intermediary or direct currency concept. However, the currency needs social development to a certain extent of usage in the tribe before it can reflect its true value. Before that, salt, cloth, and grain were really hard currency. After thinking about this, he did not use the concept of money, but decided use red salt weight instead.


    The extra thoughts rushed to the side, and Yan Mo whispered: "These are tough dwarfs."


    "The Mer-people are even more difficult." Yuan Zhan patted the armrest. "They help us, but they are the biggest threat. "


    Yan Mo looked at him "There is someone who is very fond of threatening."


    Yuan Zhan, raised an eyebrow at him.

 Chapter 91: Who is the enemy?

    Yan Mo looked out the window, the animal skin curtains were moved on both sides, and the breeze came in to the tower. This is probably the most pleasant time of the year in this land. Unfortunately, the time is so short that people have no chance to sit and enjoy it.


    There were big birds hovering in the blue sky.


    ��They said that the spring is very short, the snow is changed by the rain, and the temperature will rise rapidly. I think the salt pool can be dug up. We don''t have much salt. The Mer-people have clearly proposed to use red salt as the payment for us hiring them, and the dwarfs will probably have the same requirements. At least they will bring some when they leave.�� Yan Mo transferred the topic.


    Yuan Zhan also knows that this person is annoyed but seeing that he does not want to say or force him, he followed him: "We have not yet started construction for the sewers" He has just finished strengthening the riverbanks on both sides of the inner moat.


    ��According to the priority, the red salt is the most important. Even if we don''t exchange it, the salt on my hand is not enough to support the whole tribe for one month." Yan Mo took another slate and saw that some items have been listed on the slate.


    Yan Mo painted a circle behind the moat of the moat to complete the painting. He painted a hook in the three places for salt drying pool, digging the sewer and building the house. "You can''t do everything by yourself. You can get the most important salt drying pool, bring the most reliable people, leave Meng, and then help me to check on Jiu Feng, see if there are any signs he is going to come out."


    ��I am not, I am afraid that the dwarfs will be confused, and those little monsters the dwarfs fought are a future threat. "


    ��I have an agreement with the Mer-people and they said yes, they will first send the warriors to come guard. if no problem, tomorrow they will come to dwarf. The Mer-people and the language barrier, they are not afraid of short sides to jointly together, as long as they contain each other, our tribe is safe.��


    ��I may have to leave for a long time.�� Going back and forth, plus getting a salt pond, and then getting a batch of salt, the minimum time is two months.


    ��I know. You get the salt drying pool, bring a batch back, next time I can install a little more." Yan Mo turned to look at him ,��Be careful on the road. If the tribe is really attacked and occupied, I will not stick to it. I will leave with Meng immediately."


    ��The weather is getting warmer, The Cannibal Bees should be coming out of the nest. They can come from the old nest with Jiu Feng all the way, and it is not difficult for them to find you across the grassland."


    Yan Mo raised his finger and watched Yuan Zhan smile. If this is the case, then he really does not have to worry about the safety of the tribe and his own after Yuan Zhan left.


    While at the lake.


    Duo Fei, who was coming out with everyone to pick up the dead branches and look for wild vegetables, suddenly looked up at the sky.


    ��Duo Fei, what are you looking at?" Sha Lang who passed by her and looked up at the sky.


    ��Big bird, maybe an eagle or a Da Peng." Duo Fei, who is still an old woman, flatted her hair and bowed her head.


    Sha Lang looked up again. "Da Peng Da Ren?"


    Sha Lang had no way of judging that the big bird had already flown far.


    After Sha Lang left, Duo Fei clung to the transparent Crystal Stone hanging on her chest, she was breathing more and more anxiously.


    The next day, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo saw one hundred The Mer-people warriors come in, and later these will serve as mercenaries of the Jiu Yuan tribe to protect the inner city.


    The main responsibility of The Mer-people is to defend and attack enemies. Accommodation is not necessary as long as the monthly clocks on time they will be paid according to one person ..... 600 money red salt check.


    The dwarfs also basically agreed to pay for the rewards in the form of helpers, and Yan Mo also promised them help during the period.


    After the group of people visited the Mer-people warrior, they eagerly wanted to build a house and were stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Chen and others to send a few slate, pointing to the stone road: "To build a house, you must first get the waterway, or make a stone brick. All the things must be in accordance with the requirements of the map and if we can not meet the requirements or there will be chaos..��


    Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha and others refused to refute Yan Mo, and they were attracted by the simple urban planning on the slate.


    ��This is the road? The road is also paved with stone bricks?��


    ��Before you shop, don��t forget to make the foundation first. Houses sewers, etc. need to be grounded first.��


    ��The house can only be covered in residential areas?��


    ��Not necessarily, But the house that is used to live and the house where you work will definitely be in different places, so you must follow the instructions."


    ��Sewer... I know, this is for drainage, and we have the same thing in our place of residence, but unlike this, we only dug two grooves on both sides... no wonder we are flooded every year, the original drain can still be like this now we get it!"


    ��The shape of the house should follow this picture? Wow, well... beautiful! I like it too much! I want to make my own house like this! What is the open space around the house? Why is it surrounded with this?" There are four shapes, points bungalows and two-storey house which has a variety of functional areas, the later explained in detail with them. In addition, all the houses have front and rear garden, in order to facilitate future breeding livestock and poultry. "


    ��Farming? poultry." The savvy dwarfs caught the point.


    Yan Mo just smiled and didn''t mean to explain it.


    ��If you don''t make stone bricks, and you won''t build a house. I will let people teach you. Don''t worry, this teaching you will not pay for it." Yan Mo thought but he was still not skeptical, otherwise if he taught them how to dig the sewer and the foundation of a house he will make this group of dwarfs give him a lifetime of labor, not to mention teaching them how to build a house.


    ��In addition, as a tribe Priest, I am very busy. I can''t always follow you to help you communicate. You can only communicate with people of my tribe. If you have any important things, please find my disciple, Wu Chen."


    Wu Chen looked with a small face, the dwarf shook his hand.


    Yuan Zhan was standing on the wall looked up at the sky.


    Meng lowered his head.


    ��Jiu Feng went into sleep, and the other big birds ran out to play in the sky.�� He remembered that when he first came here to Jiu Feng��s site there was no other large birds.


    Meng looked up. "I am going to tell you about this. I have seen at least four or five big birds hovering in the sky these days."


    ��Let everyone be careful with the children and remind the dwarfs."


    ��Yes."


    Yuan Zhan was holding down the stone walls of the stack ,��I told you those things have to remember?" "Do not worry, the protection of Mo Mo first."


    ��Whoever does not toe the line, kill them swiftly you don''t need to discuss it Mo."


    ��Not even The Council group?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Meng with a blank expression.


    Meng grinned and his right fist slammed to the left chest.


    Yuan Zhan has arranged it over there, and Yan Mo has also explained everything.


    On the one hand, the dwarfs want to pay off their debts early. On the other hand, they are interested in this building knowledge. They want to live in their own stone houses. They can��t wait to practice after two days of class teaching. They don��t need Yan Mo to urge them. They are busy themselves.


    Two days later, the day was just bright, and Yuan Zhan left the tribe with six warriors including Hu Hu. They only said that they would visit The Mountain God.


    Yan Mo stood by the river and prayed for Yuan Zhan and others.


    Yuan Zhan took a trip with six people and looked back at Yan Mo. He doesn''t know why, he always has a strong sense of uneasiness about leaving the city, which makes him unable to resist instructing Meng over and over again.


    Yan Mo waved and watched the seven people go away and turned back to the inner city.


    ��Hey-!" The sky came from the birds.


    Duo Fei passed under the East City Building twice. The second time she was ready to step on the stone steps, but when she finally she touched her face, she took back the foot on the stone steps and turned away.


    Sha Lang stood in the shadow of the wall not far away, frowning slightly. She has always been very vigilant about this foreign woman. Although the other party did not dare to steal the vitality of everyone after being taught by Priest Da Ren, she still did not believe her.


    The dwarfs have their own internal work, and Yan Mo has no intention of intervening in that.


    The dwarfs separated two batches of people, and a group went out to go hunting and collect dry wood and food. A group left to dig the waterways, make bricks, and lay foundations.


    Their children were idle, and under the direction of the Dwarfs Chief they all ran to listen to Yan Mo class. But this time Yan Mo did not allow them to enter, and clearly indicated to Lang Lang and Ka Di that only the people of the Jiu Yuan tribe can learn the inheritance of the ancestors without paying any compensation.


    The dwarfs were itchy and distressed. It takes a lot of money to pay for the knowledge and to learn the knowledge.


    ��One class cost one cow, and the price is too expensive! Swindlers, really swindling!" Lang Lang also heard a few lessons, and now some words he learnt are used well.


    ��If our tribes can make it in the future, then it will be fine." The Elder Zha Zha stared at the slate on the ground, and these slabs could not be taken away, they were only in the square.


    ��What do we want in such a big place? To set up a tribe? Well, those militant guys will never agree to come together to live together." Lang Lang waved and smirked.


    ��Why not? Humans can, why can''t we." Ge Ge muttered.


    ��Or we just join the Jiu Yuan tribe? Such a big tribe there is so few people, anyway, we have to find a new place to live, it is better for us to come in ... ah ah! What are you doing?" The proposing De De was pulled byTribe Chief of the dwarfs inside squashed together.


    ��Hey-!" The weird huge sound suddenly sounded from outside the city.


    After a surprise... Duo Fei who was in the square, she immediately looked up at the sky.


    The dwarfs and The Awu Tribe turned around and looked around and asked: "What happened? What is that sound?"


    Everyone in Ye Xing class suddenly jumped up, shouting: "Hey!!!! Is it a warning call from Priest Da Ren who taught it to the warriors for warning horn if there are enemy coming to attack us,"


    The classroom was in chaos many children are shouting: "Little monsters! Certainly those little monsters are coming!"


    But the children''s expressions are not flustered, and there is even a little eagerness to try, especially for children who are ten years old, they have already advanced combat training and even the women began to receive initial training with the warriors.


    Ye Xing rushed out of the classroom and he was going to inform Priest Da Ren about it.


    Yan Mo didn''t need anyone to inform him because the horn sounded loud, and the whole city heard it.


    Yan Mo walked out of the East City Building and walked along the city wall with the guards to the south gate. The horn sound came from the south.


    The Mer-people warriors saw the large group that flew in the sky. They didn��t recognize what it was. When they saw more of them, they saw the flying objects and immediately shouted. : "Get into the water! That''s The Cannibal Bees!"


    The Cannibal Bees name can be said to be famous in this land. Most people who have never seen them but have heard their legends. The older the tribes talk about their oral traditions.


    The Mer-people warriors subconsciously sneaked into the water, and finally they had a strong sense of fighting chance, and they still remembered what they were doing. Some people now blew the horns they carried with them, and informed the Jiu Yuan tribe residents that danger is coming!


    The warriors on the wall also saw The Cannibal Bees, but the Awu Tribe has a short history and doesn''t know much about The Cannibal Bees. The Old Tribe Priest, who knows the most, is no longer there, and was fortunate to have seen it near Priest Da Ren. The Cannibal Bees haven''t come over yet, and the response is that they were more than one step slower than The Mer-people, until they hear the Mer-people warriors blew the horn that represents extreme danger alert.


    Someone went to find Meng quickly. Meng was also running towards the South Gate.


    Yuan Zhan is not there, and Meng is no longer leaving the city to hunt.


    Before the priest and Meng spoke, there was a flustered scene in the city, and the children ran out of the classroom.


    ��Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, come with me, don''t run around!" Wu Chen, who understands the horn''s voice, shouted at the people and asked them to hurry to escape to the designated emergency location before he went to Priest Da Ren.


    However, not many people listened to the call of Wu Chen, people ran around in a mess, and some people ran to the wall to see what happened. Not to mention the dwarfs, they all left their jobs and ran to the walls. The patrolling warriors did not have so many people to stop so many people.


    The warriors have to stop the tribes and dwarfs who ran up, and they have to ask the Mer-people warriors what the flying things are, but also to pay attention to the defense, busy added to the chaos.


    Yan Mo looked back at the chaos, and his face was annoyed before he saw the enemy.


    While every one''s attention was drawn to the outside of the South Gate, in the chaos, two men in animal skins walked directly into the inner city from the north gate hole.


    They look surprised to walk into the inner city, one of them whispered to fellow road: "Da Ren, is it supposed to bee so simple to come in like this is this a trick to ambush us.?"


    A trick? No, he doesn''t think so. This is obviously a castle that is just under construction. The castle is new and the combat experience of those warriors is also very new. The four city walls were not equipped with the main entrance. When something happened, even the guards who had guarded the doorway all ran to the south city.


    The city, as he saw in heaven, has only one shell that looks scary. However, he still wants to explore it carefully. This strange castle is far away from The Heaven City, but if you look at their wall construction and city size, if you don''t handle it, you may become the enemy of Heaven City in the future.


    ��Da Ren, do you think that The Princess is going to be here?��


    Fei Li shook his head. ��Not sure, we haven��t seen The Princess in the past few days so I don''t know?��


    ��But this here is what we are looking for the most.�� There is a barbarian tribe with The Princess. Da Ren, look at the barbarians, they are still wearing animal hides, and they only have wooden spears and stone hammers, but they built such a castle...you.... Do you think such a barbarian tribe can make such a castle?"


    ��And The Mer-people and the dwarfs." Fei Li is actually wondering if the tribes they found all the way are advanced, but they just stacked some stone piles or wooden walls, such as the high wall-walled buildings that were formed like this, were first seen her before the first time and the walls were so high that those moats were obviously repaired by hand. If there is no one who has seen them before, He does not think that the barbarians who are still wearing animal skins can make such a city.


    However, Fei Li still has a problem that can''t be figured out. According to the time when The Princess disappeared, can the person he saw in heaven really build such a huge city in a winter time? And in winter, the land is frozen like a stone.


    ��Ha! The Mer-people and the dwarf, these two races can''t be seen in the same city except the slave market. It��s amazing. Maybe only the beautiful and intelligentPrincess of the Heaven City can attract them here? Let them build for themselves?��


    Fei Li shrugged. ��Maybe. Ze Xi be careful, there are not many people in the city, and I don��t see any human visitors. We even wear clothes like theirs and even with that we may be recognized.��


    Ze Xi nodded, and the two acted more and more carefully.

 Chapter 92: The cruel Yuan Zhan

    After the snow was melted, there was greenery everywhere and the plants grew very fast.


    Yuan Zhan took the wooden spear and pointed the front of it, the other six followed him.


    Everyone was wearing sandals and animal armor, and the leggings on the calves were tied from the ankles to the underside of the knees, which can effectively prevent the poisonous insects from biting them. Because there are twine and some people help, now the armor worn by Yuan Zhan and others can be much better and more formal than the ones that Yan Mo had made.


    Yuan Zhan slowed down and gradually walked side by side with Hu Hu.


    ��Don''t look at me, listen to me."


    Hu Hu looked at him, obeying the order, no side, no speaking, what he did, what he is doing now.


    ��The two big birds in the sky have been with us for two days, and we have to find a way to get them down."


    Hu Hu subconsciously wants to look up at the sky.


    ��Don''t look!" Yuan Zhan whispered lightly.


    Hu Hu''s neck froze, trying to keep his eyes looking forward, and it took a while to recover. He hesitated and whispered ,��Da Ren, do you think the two birds will attack us?"


    Hu Hu at Jiu Feng There is a large growth on the site. Except for Jiu Feng, I have not seen other large birds. I don''t know that unless a large-scale murderous bird, the birds rarely attack the adult class.


    But Yuan Zhan knew this very well, and it was strange because he knew it, and then began to secretly observe the two big birds. One and a half days later, he was already clear that the two birds were indeed following them.


    ��Whether they will attack us and if we let them follow, it is a threat to us. It is a threat. If it cannot be avoided, it must be eliminated!" Yuan Zhan whispered to Hu Hu.


    Yuan Zhan and Hu Hu talked about that and they suddenly quarreled.


    Hu Hu waved a wooden spear at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan knocked him down with a punch and he turned and left.


    The warriors in the back were shocked. They didn''t know how could Hu Hu dare to argue with the Chief Da Ren and yell at him. Seeing Hu Hu being knocked down, they naturally surrounded him and asked him to get up, and quickly asked him what was going on.


    Hu Hu seemed to be complaining to his companions, pointing to Yuan Zhan, waving his hands and screaming something.


    warriors, look at me, I see you, everyone has opened their mouths, as if they are comforting Hu Hu, and they looked like they were echoing him.


    Two warriors left Hu Hu, quickly followed the front of Yuan Zhan, and three warriors fell behind and walked with Hu Hu. The seven people seemed to be divided into two factions.


    Mutations occurred at noon breaks.


    Hu Hu suddenly raised a wooden spear to Yuan Zhan who was bending over the river and holding a water scoop to drink.


    Yuan Zhan reacted quickly, avoiding the thruster spear with a roll and immediately grabbed a wooden spear.


    At the same time Hu Hu put on a fighting posture, his companions also started to work together, using wooden spears to the two warriors who followed Yuan Zhan.


    The two warriors were caught off guard, one was knocked down by a wooden spear and the other escaped.


    ��Kill! Kill them!" Hu Hu yelled.


    Yuan Zhan is also screaming: "Kill the traitor!" The melee began.


    Soon, the two warriors who followed Yuan Zhan and the people who followed Hu Hu knocked each other down.


    Yuan Zhan struggled to kill Hu Hu and the only remaining warrior.


    Just when Yuan Zhan stabbed only the remaining warrior with the wooden spear, Hu Hu stabbed Yuan Zhan from behind.


    Yuan Zhan who was pierced by a wooden spear on the back and looked back at the big traitor. He pulled out the waist stone axe and rushed to slash Hu Hu''s head. Then his fallen body fell Hu Hu''s head.


    ��Hey-!" The big bird hovering high descended down.


    The two big birds went one after the other and went up to check on Yuan Zhan''s body and others.


    In midair, the bodies of the two big birds changed and turned into two humans with huge wings, but their wings did not shed any feathers, but a bat-like membrane.


    ��Han Ke, what happened to this team of barbarians? How did they suddenly kill each other?" The man asked the bird who flew above him.


    ��Who knows, maybe in order to compete for food, women, power?"


    ��The barbarian who led the team seems to be in a higher position in the castle. I saw those barbarians saluting him. They are afraid of him."


    ��So they killed him. "Han Ke who was flying lower and lower, was already falling to the ground."


    ��Where is their destination? Fei Li Da Ren asked us to follow them and said that they must have something important to do when they came out, and we didn''t find The Princess of The Heaven City, maybe they''re going to where the Princess was hidden? The castle, and the armor of these barbarians changes, must be related to The Princess!��


    ��Their castle and their armor and our are not the same. Ai Di, let��s go and see, maybe we will find something useful.�� Han Ke��s feet fell to the ground.


    ��Han Ke!�� Ai Di suddenly yelled.


    Han Ke found something was wrong when he landed. He didn''t see the blood splatters, and he didn''t smell the smell of blood.


    But when he was about to fly back, Yuan Zhan, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly turned and waved his hand and the ground dirt wrapped Han Ke''s feet and spread from bottom to the top at a terrible speed.


    ��Ai Di! Get away! He is an ability warrior!" Han Ke yelled.


    Before Ai Di heard it, the body had re-formed into a big bird like an eagle in an instant, screaming came from the mouth and he was swooping to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Kill!" Yuan Zhan was violent, picking up a wooden spear at the same time when he touched the earth a row of condensed sharp earth arrows spurredat Ai Di.


    The Awu Tribe warriors who had been lying on the ground either turned over or jumped up, grabbing the wooden spear and throwing to Ai Di who was flying in the air.


    ��Ah-!" Ai Di couldn''t escape being stabbed in the body and wings by several earthen arrows.


    ��Ai Di! Run away! He''s just 4th Rank warrior, you flying fast!" Han Ke''s body was completely unable to move, and the dirt was wrapped around him to his neck.


    Ai Di can no longer save his companion, and hecould only endure hardships and rush to the sky.


    Did Yuan Zhan let him escape? Nope it''s just that Ai Di became a bird faster than the human form and was much more agile in the bird form. He flew high again and soon escaped the attack range of Yuan Zhan''s arrows.


    Yuan Zhan glared at the black spot in the air and threw the last earth arrow. Damn it! One escaped and the trouble will continue afterward! Once again, he hates everything that has wings!


    ��God!" Hu Hu yelled high, and he shouted incoherently: "They became birds... No, birds become people! God! What is that, what are they, they are..."


    Finally one word was swallowed back after an icy glance from The First Chief.


    But the Awu Tribe warriors were very upset. They had worshipped The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng, but even if Jiu Feng also had a face, but the two directly changed from birds to humans.


    Han Ke reacted very quickly. When he saw the expression on the Awu Tribe warrior, he knew that the opportunity came. He immediately screamed and shouted: "Stupid barbarian, I am God! How dare you do this to me! If you don''t let go of me, God will punish you!��


    ��You said that you are God?�� Yuan Zhan walked over to Han Ke.


    Han Ke saw the other person''s face and his pupil shrinks slightly. If he knew that this person is a warrior with 4th Rank blood ability and in strength ability he would have been more cautious, Fei Li Da Ren would be more cautious than them, but their vision is not good enough to see from far away, and they couldn''t see the small marks on the other''s face.


    At this point, Han Ke��s words have already shouted and and he can only be hardened, there were no take backs. ��Yes, I am God. How dare you disrespect God?��


    ��Oh.�� Yuan Zhan sneered, suddenly threw a punch and punched Han Ke��s face. on.


    ��Hey!" Han Me lost a tooth, and the nosebleeds sprang out like spring water. Mother God above, this is too unfair! They are just a group of scouts who can become birds. You are a 4th Rank warrior who bullies a bird that doesn''t have much attack power. Aren''t you shameful? Ah!


    Seeing Yuan Zhan punched Han Ke, The Awu Tribe warrior with a big mouth said: ��If this is God, then we are also gods.��


    The Awu Tribe warrior watched the man who claimed to be a god, and his leader punched his teeth out and made his face bleed. When the rest was not settled, the weak god should be afraid of him! He can''t even spit on the wind blade, but dare to call hisself a god. Do you believe that Master Jiu Feng will kill you for disrespecting that title?


    Hu Hu grabbed his neck and poked a wooden spear to seal Han Ke''s wings from flapping. He asked curiously: "They are not gods then what are they?"


    ��Hey birdman." Yuan Zhan grabbed Han Ke''s hair and turned him. The proud height glared at Han Ke''s eyes. "Where are you from? What are you doing here? How many people are there? Why were you following us?"


    Han Ke self-esteem was hurt, and he was caught by the barbarians! The most shameful thing is that they have come up with the strategy that is way beyond this group of brainless barbarians!


    ��I advise you to let me go, I know that you are 4th Rank warrior, but the 4th Rank warrior title is only the bottom warrior in our city." It should be no problem to exaggerate a little, Han Ke thought.


    He then threatened: "I am the great Hor King Nuo Si Man''s third army scout, and come out by the King''s order to find The Princess, you freaking barbarian, we are not hostile to you, we just want to know the whereabouts of The Princess. You let me go, I haven��t wanted to do this thing. If you hurt me or kill me, the great Hor King Nuo Si Man will retaliate against you! He will kill you! Our blood warriors can destroy your castle in an instant. !��


    ��Hey!�� Han Ke��s face slammed again, and the punch landed on him again the birdman was screaming, tears and blood mixed rolled down his mouth.


    ��Cut off one of his wings." Yuan Zhan ordered Hu Hu.


    Han Ke shouted: "No-!"


    Hu Hu looked pleading to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Cut it off!"


    ��Yes!" Hu Hu did not hesitate to pull out the stone axe and cut Han Ke''s right wing.


    ��No! No, no! You can''t do this... ah-!"


    ��How many people have you come with here?"


    Han Ke was covered with cold sweat, and he hated the man and screamed at the tall, majestic savage. "You, You actually... dare to cut me..."


    ��How many people? Where are they now?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes are cruel, cold, like a beast without humanity.


    ��You can''t think I will..."


    ��Cut off his other wing!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��No--! Ah----"


    ��The next one is your arm." Yuan Zhan waved his hand and the soil which was wrapped around Han Ke fell down to reveal Han Ke''s left hand.


    ��I won''t say it again! I won''t say anything! You can kill me if you want! The great Hor King Nuo Si Man will avenge me! Our warriors will flatten your villages and castles! Kill you!" Ah!��


    Yuan Zhan pulled Han Ke��s left arm alive and his face was murderous.


    ��Da Ren?�� Hu Hu looked at Yuan Zhan like this and felt his liver tremble.


    ��Back to the city!"


    ��But Priest Da Ren said..."


    ��I said back to the city!"


    ��Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan and his men returned at the fastest speed. The unlucky Han Ke was tied up and his limbs pierced by the wooden spear, the warriors carried him alternately.


    Han Ke felt that when these wild people ran, he would die of blood loss. Mother God above, I hope Ai Di can inform Fei Li Da Ren as soon as possible, come with Da Ren to save him!


    Yan Mo saw the chaotic crowd and he even thought if trying to calm it but didn''t have time for a while. He could only write down everything and let Meng and Yuan Zhan train them afterward.


    He also understands that even warriors who have been training for three years will have various problems when they first encounter real attack, let alone their original army that is still in the process of training up.


    He thought he could wait for these people to develop up slowly, but the facts tell him that as long as he lives in this world, he will not lack enemies. He can no longer wait for these people to upgrade slowly. He must speed their upgrade up.


    More than 12 square kilometers of inner city, is equivalent to nearly 1,700 football fields, the city wall will take 15 kilometers from one end to the other, they are more than sixty people, if there are really enemies, their fighting power and city defense Yan Mo is aware that they can''t hold the city at all.


    Population! He really needs to increase the population, and hiring The Mer-people and the dwarf can only solve the temporary difficulties, and thus solution can''t last long.


    People with blood ability and strength .....there are not enough, they rely on the number to make up. But where is he going to get a lot of people who still are going to listen to him?


    When the Priest Da Ren appeared, Da Ze ran to him first. "Da Ren! The Mer-people warriors blew the enemy horn! Look, is that..."


    Meng also rushed over, he saw The black-pressed enemies suddenly felt familiar.


    Yan Mo also saw the group of The Cannibal Bees who were already flying to the river.


    The Mer-people were going to do something about The Cannibal Bees and send messages to people on the tower to quickly escape.


    Meng looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo smiled and shook his head.


    Meng immediately squatted to the wall and told The Mer-people to not attack.


    The Mer-people warriors felt awkward, why do these humans see The Cannibal Bees and they''re still not evading? They not only stood on the wall, stupidly watching the Cannibal Bees approaching, but they also told them to not defend against t?


    Meng has been screaming again ,��Don''t attack! That''s our own Tribe members!"


    The Cannibal Bees? Tribe members? The Mer-people warriors looked at the people on the tower in disbelief. After seeing the Priest, they looked at each other and looked at each other. Their tails slammed and they fell into the water together.


    Forget it, they have done their duty. Since the magical Priest Da Ren did not let his people escape, why should they take care of it themselves?


    The dwarfs who ran up the wall also saw The Cannibal Bees. They didn''t seem to have ever seen The Cannibal Bees. They only shouted in surprise: "The bees are so big!"


    ��That''s not a bee, thats a bumblebee! A bee is small. Much more smaller!" There is a clever dwarf.


    ��Wow, such a big bumblebee, their sting must be very painful, everyone run!" The dwarfs tried to find a place to escape.


    ��Hey? Why are these humans standing still? You people start running! The bumblebee stab can hurt! You will die if you accidentally get stabbed!" De De shouted at Sha Lang and others.


    Sha Lang and others couldn''t understand De De, but they all saw the behavior of the dwarf. Including The Old Tribe Priest, The Awu Tribe have never seen The Cannibal Bees, and he has seen normal bees. Naturally, he also knows how painful the bees sting are, and sees such a large group of bees flying farther and closer. They also began to feel scared.


    Yan Mo gestured to Meng.


    Meng immediately drove the warriors to lead everyone into the turret and the tower.


    Duo Fei saw that the enemy was just a group of big bees, and her mind was complicated. She don��t know if it was disappointing attackers.


    The Cannibal Bees were getting closer and closer, they have already flown to the river, and Yan Mo has received the message from The Cannibal Bees from a way he doesn''t understand.


    The bees were distributed by the queen bee to protect the old queen, and they even brought a new queen bee.


    The Cannibal Bees also didn''t know which way they went found Yan Mo. They were happy to change the formation buzzing in front of Yan Mo and dance the language that only bees understand.


    They are meeting the Queen Bee!


    Yan Mo reached out and seemed to be talking to the bee colony.


    The Mer-people warriors who secretly hid under the water watched the bee colony flying directly across the river to the wall and they were looking at the wall from the river.


    On the wall, there is no one in the range of ten meters around Yan Mo.


    The loyal Wu Chen and Ye Xing and Sa Yu also wanted to pull him to avoid, and they were signaled to leave.


    Wu Chen didn''t enter the corner building. He stood at the corner of the corner building and looked at Yan Mo. Shi Fu is so powerful that even such a large bee colony does not dare to attack him.


    Many people are secretly observing the interaction between Priest Da Ren and the bee colony. They saw the big bees surrounding Priest Da Ren, not only did they not attack, but they also looked like they were protecting Priest Da Ren, as long as someone approached, There will be dozens of big bees leaving the queue together to force the person back.


    Meng raised his hand - he told them that this was the meaning of surrender and not wanting to fight. "Hey, brothers, although I haven''t seen you guys in winter, we are partners, brothers, remember me? Ah, don''t get near!��


    The Cannibal Bees circled around him.


    Yan Mo laughed and reached out to recall the small group of The Cannibal Bees, so that they would stop threatening Meng and others.


    The Cannibal Bees returned immediately.


    The dwarf who saw this scene nearly took out his eyes.


    The Mer-people didn''t see anything happening on the wall because of height problem and perspective, but they didn''t hear the screams, and they didn''t see someone running around the wall, and they didn''t see The Cannibal Bees attacking humans, this made them curious too.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to be on the sidelines. He waved his hand and walked down the tower with a large group of The Cannibal Bees. He wanted to bring The Cannibal Bees to find a place to stay.


    Duo Fei was very disappointed, not only because the enemy was not as good as she thought, but also because this group of enemies was so easily accepted by Yan Mo. She really wanted to see Yan Mo end up unlucky, and the enemy could bring new change to the city, this will let her status rise, she will be very happy. But looking at Meng''s appearance, maybe this group of bees was originally raised by the Priest? This Priest also has the ability to command the poisonous insects?


    Awu Tribe women are no better than Sha Lang. Others see a large group of bees, so many of them got scared of goose bumps. For the first time, there are people in the tribe who see Priest escape.


    Duo Fei saw so many, so large bees instinctively she was scared, she avoided Yan Mo from afar.


    Yan Mo walked to his homestead with a bee colony, the house which had been demarcated by Yuan Zhan in advance, it was just behind the council hall, covering an area of ??more than three acres, with a small piece of sparse the little forest, this was a house just for The Cannibal Bees Their own shelter


    The two men were surprised to see Yan Mo, who was surrounded by bees and he looked different from ordinary barbarians.


    Duo Fei eyes turned to Meng, the mantle is big, the two men wearing animal skins looked so powerful naked staring at the young Priest questioning their reality ...Mother God above! What are they doing?


    Although the two invaders have paid attention to avoidingshowing their whereabouts, they have completely different temperament from The Awu Tribe, and their appearance, as long as The Awu Tribe notice them, they will find them to be different from all the other.


    Do they think it is Heaven City or other lower city? You think you can just ran in casually, it was... stupid!


    Of course, Duo Fei knows they are not stupid, they are just arrogant. Everyone who comes out of The Heaven City to the wild land will be fear of the disease, just like she did before.


    Fei Li and Ze Xi wanted to get into the crowd after they were shocked, but found that those people were surprised looking at them. The dwarfs directly surrounded them to look up and down.


    ��Oh! I saw a red hair again! This hair is not black."


    ��Heaven, his body smells so bad, he must have not bathed for a long time."


    ��Hey, look at their feet, their feet aren''t the same."


    ��I have seen this kind of foot, let me think about it, I remember that it seems that an old woman has a pair of such strange monkey-like feet."


    Fei Li and Ze Xi can''t understand the words spoken by the dwarfs. Seeing that they were pointing at themselves, they know that they have caught the attention of the residents here.


    ��Da Ren?�� Ze Xi stepped back.


    ��We have to leave, their warriors are coming over."


    Fei Li and Ze Xi turned and ran.


    This run, the dwarf yelled with The Awu Tribe: "Enemy! Grab them!"


    ��Hey-!" There sound of the birds screaming heard in the sky.


    Fei Li and Ze Xi looked up at the same time, and their faces changed.


    The two rushed out of the North Gate.


    Da Ze still wanted to chase those people. Meng shouted on the wall: "Don''t chase them!" He just stood on the tower to see which direction they were running. Now chasing them out is not only impossible, but also amy lead to an ambush. The city has fewer people already.


    The big bird in the sky rushed from the sky and disappeared into the distant towards the little forest.


    Meng grabbed the wall with both hands, he stared at the forest where the big bird to disappeared, and frowned.


    ��Zheng Ming, you keep people in the city gate, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave. Everyone will stay inside today, including you, even if its terrible! What if the enemy really strikes while you are out there?"


    Mu Zheng Ming and Da Ze were ashamed The ground is bowed.


    Meng didn''t comfort them, he looked directly at Mu Zheng Ming. "There is no such thing as guarding the city gate today. We will be dying! Anyone who set a foot out will also be punished!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��Da Ze, the number of patrols increased them, and the night patrol. Also, find Duo Fei."


    ��Yes!"


    Duo Fei shunned the eyes and sneaked out of the North Gate.


    She was very contradictory, she wants to see who his father sent to find her, but not very much looking forward to it.


    When she first landed on this land, she always thought about going back. After seeing what Yan Mo did, she gradually had another idea.


    If a Priest can become a group of primitive, is she not able to control the hearts of the primitive people with her special abilities?


    Instead of going back to be a victim or being married by a father to a stranger in a strange city, she might as well stay in this wild land to develop her own power.


    However, the young Priest had deeply smashed her, and he almost squashed her ambition to capture the Jiu Yuan tribe.


    If the Jiu Yuan tribe continues to let her stay, they will be wary about her for a long time, let alone she won''t get the high position, the primitive woman Sha Lang status is higher than her status!


    She wants to leave and start somewhere else, but the danger outside makes her hesitate.


    If the Third Army Scout did not come here, she would probably continue to wait for the opportunity, but now they are coming.


    Duo Fei is not sure that he can convince the Third Army''s Corps commander Fei Li to use him for herself, but she wants to try it.


    Sha Lang knelt down, like an agile and persevering female wolf, crawling in the low grass and following the old woman.


    Red hair, the big monkey''s foot, the woman must know the two men who escaped.


    Sha Lang thought that if Duo Fei left her family like this, she wouldn''t want for them to catch her back. But if she has other thoughts, she will kill her!


    Yuan Zhan ran wildly with almost no physical strength.


    Hu Hu and others have been unable to keep up with him.


    What the bird man said about Heaven City, what King, he did not understand, he only understood one thing, a powerful enemy appeared! And now other ones are very likely to be near the Jiu Yuan tribe!


    The Jiu Yuan tribe does not have the ability to fight, Mo and Wu Chen are not strong, and the bird''s sharp mouth and claws can kill everyone.


    Mo, doesn''t have anything to fight back! I must surely to stick to him!

 Chapter 93: He is intriguing

    Duo Fei took step and her face recovers.


    Every time she took a step, wherever she walked, within a radius of a circle, the green grass became grayish yellow, and the bushes and trees that had just sprouted flowers and wilted.


    Sha Lang looked at Duo Fei''s back as if she saw the devil. As soon as she saw the change in the vegetation, she did not dare to approach her closely again, only tailing fr far away.


    Duo Fei didn''t want Fei Li and his men to see her with the face of the old woman. She was anxious to regain her youth and couldn''t give a f*ck of the obvious traces she left behind.


    Fei Li and Ze Xi followed the big bird in the sky and ran into the woods on the edge of a small lake in the north. There was a certain distance from the outer moat.


    ��Da Ren!" Ai Di, who fell to the ground but seeing Fei Li and Ze Xi he struggled to get up.


    ��Ai Di! How did you get hurt? Where is Han Ke?" Ze Xi ran over and lifted his upper body.


    Ai Di patted the wound and gasped and hurriedly said: "Da Ren, Ze Xi please go save Han Ke! Han Ke was caught by the barbarian! Heavens above, they have an ability warrior!"


    ��Blood ability warrior?" Fei Li face slightly changed ,��How many levels?"


    ��4th Rank, that person can control the soil. Heavens above... Da Ren, those barbarians must have caught The Princess, we have to save The Princess out!"


    ��You saw The Princess ? Then "


    Ai Di shook his head, adjusted his breath, and said:" No, but those barbarians were in a hurry to get somewhere, but they found us ...... how they found us those barbarians even knew how to trick us? They cheated us from the sky!��


    Ai Di was in an unbelievable state now.


    Fei Li didn''t immediately say that he was going to save Han Ke. The 4th Rank ability warrior was not a hard target warrior his eyes, but the city was really weird. He needed to think about it before he started attacking it.


    Ze Xi climbed into the tree, found the luggage they had hidden in the woods, he jumped off the tree, ran back to Ai Di, he looked for drugs and bandages, and hurriedly bandaged the wound.


    ��Da Ren?�� Ai Di looked at Fei Li urgently.


    Fei Li looked up. "You only saw one ability warrior?"


    ��Yes!" Ai Di affirmed, and immediately asked: "Da Ren, did you find other ability warriors when you went to explore the city?"


    ��Yeah, but the most advanced ones I saw were only 2nd Rank.��


    ��Da Ren, are they likely to have found out how to hide the warrior level mark?��


    Fei Li admits that there is a possibility, ��If The Princess is really here and helping them, it is possible she taught them this."


    ��There are no warriors marks on the faces of The Mer-people and the dwarfs." Ze Xi interrupted.


    Fei Li shook his finger at Ze Xi. "These aliens are different from humans. They also have marks, but the position and display are different from ours. It is a closely guarded secret to those aliens. They won''t tell us."


    ��Then those rivers Mer-people may also be blood warriors? Their weapon is much better than those of the barbarians. I saw them holding bone-like weapons in their hands.��


    This is why Fei Li is not sure about the strength of this city. He doesn''t even understand why the Mer-people, who have always hated humans, appear in the moat of the human castle, including the large dwarfs in the castle, and the big bumblebees, which are too weird...


    Fei Li took two steps in the same place and made the decision: "Let''s save Han Ke first. Ai Di, are you sure that Han Ke is still alive?"


    ��I don''t know." Ai Di said painfully: "Han Ke was covered in soil all over the body. He told me to flee. I don''t know if the barbarians will kill him."


    ��They dare!" Ze Xis face changed and he gripped his bow and arrow. "If they dare to kill Han Ke, I will kill them all! Them daring to hurt Ai Di is already a big sin! Da Ren, let''s go!"


    Ai Di struggled to get up, he too put on the armor, put on the bow and arrow ,��I will lead the way. Mother God above, if I knew that the barbarians would dare to fight us, I will definitely bring bows and arrows, so that they would know the reason why the Third Army is great!


    �� Who is it?�� Fei Li suddenly turned.


    ��It''s me." Duo Fei walked out of the trees after stepping on the grass.


    ............


    Yan Mo always felt that he had missed something very important.


    He stared at The Cannibal Bee who was on the tree, trying to remember.


    What made him care so much about that particular bee ?


    ��Mo! We may have enemies." Meng ran over and quickly told him about the two strangers who had escaped from the city.


    ��Wait! You just mentioned that you saw a big bird rushing into the woods in the north? The two outsiders also fled to the north?" Yan Mo turned and there was something flashing in his head.


    ��Yes, these days, there have been big birds hovering over the tribe."


    Big bird... The bird is called... Crap! Yan Mo finally remembered. On the day when Yuan Zhan left the city, there was a bird hovering in the sky. He didn''t care at the time. Now it is very strange to think about the emergence of several large murderous birds on Jiu Feng''s site.


    ��The birds are a problem!"


    ��Mo?"


    ��If I didn''t guess wrong, those birds must have acted as scouts. They are watching and observing us, hell, I should have thought of it! Meng, how many big birds have you seen flying around the tribe in the past few days?"


    ��I''m not sure, but I have seen at least four big birds hovering in the sky together."


    How many of the four big birds followed Yuan Zhan? He didn''t look into it at the time. However, he is not worried about Yuan Zhan. The guy is not as stupid as an everyday barbarian. He is bent around. He wants to lie to the animal to see if he wants to let him lie.


    ��You said that the two men look like Duo Fei?"


    ��Yes."


    ��Duo Fei has escaped." Meng grabbed his head and he always felt that Duo Fei was his responsibility.


    ��Duo Fei is not a problem, she wanted to stay, she felt strange, the city is too big... I should make a small one." Yan Mo murmured


    ��Mo, what are you talking about?" Meng didn''t understand.


    ��The city is too big. If the visitors are hostile to us, it is very difficult for us to defend the whole city. How many people are they? Can we find out? What strength do they have?"


    Meng shook his head. "There are no marks on their faces. But from the speed of their running, their physical fitness is at least 2nd Rank. The number is not known, I have already alerted people know and the hunting team, to pay attention to the whereabouts of those people."


    ��What is our strength now?"


    ��Awu Tribe Twenty-two people have reached the 1st Rank warrior standard, Da Ze and Mu Zheng Ming have just reached 2nd Rank, and the ability warriors are only Wu Chen and he is a 1st Rank. Others have not had marks appeared on the face, so they''re not warriors


    ��In other words, we can only form a combat force of up to twenty-five people?"


    ��Plus me and you, that''s twenty-seven."


    Yan Mo looked at The Cannibal Bee flying to his side, raising his hand and letting it fall on the back of his hand. "If there are enemies, what is your arrangement ?��


    Fei Li and others were shocked and then saluted Duo Fei.


    Fei Li has many questions to ask Duo Fei.


    Duo Fei pre-empted: "I know that you have a lot of problems, and I am the same. But I have something more important now, I hope you can listen."


    Fei Li bent over and performed a noble etiquette salute ,��Her Royal Highness, then The important thing is not as good as your safety. Seeing you safe and sound, this servants are very happy. If King knows that you are fine, he will be very happy."


    ��Hey Fei Li, I know that you did not receive orders from my father to come here." Duo Fei said faintly, she learnt a lot from Little Priest during this time.


    Fei Li was surprised. "Her Royal Highness, how do you think so? Your Majesty has been worried about you."


    ��He is only worried about why his women had not given him a son yet." Duo Fei didn''t want to waste time and turned Fei Li around her and said. "Lord Fei Li, killing me is not good for your master. If I were you, I would listen to a suggestion from The Princess before you started."


    Ze Xi and Ai Di looked at each other. They feel like they have heard something that should not be heard.


    Fei Li''s expression was unchanged. "Her Royal Highness, you seem to have misunderstood. I just got the order to look for you."


    ��I don''t plan to go back to Heavens."


    ��What?" Fei Li''s face showed real surprise.


    ��I have two suggestions, or a request. You, are you willing to listen?"


    Fei Li raised his hand and Ze Xi and Ai Di retreated outside the woods.


    ��Her Royal Highness, please say it." He was curious as to what the Princess, famous for her beauty and intelligence, would say.


    ��Help me capture the Jiu Yuan tribal city, or send me to another land with barbarians. No matter which one you have to help me, I swear, it will be much more rewarding than the one you got.


    His Master just didn''t want him to go back and stop him from sending a woman to King. He didn''t go back. His threat to him doesn''t exist. How much will he get if he send her to her father in the future? He will be glad that I will have more brothers and sisters in the future.


    The Princess looked innocent and that person can not only want to give King a woman. Fei Li also did not intend to explain this to the Princess. Maybe The Princess is very smart, but he smarts does not reach the point of loyalty.


    ��Her Royal Highness, I thought that the city belongs to you?" Fei Li asked doubtfully.


    Duo Fei sighed. "Unfortunately, I also hoped that the city would belong to me, but the real situation is that it belongs to a young Priest of unknown origin."


    ��Priest? The Three Cities Temple''s Priest?"


    ��Its possible." Duo Fei Did not say that he even suspected that Yan Mo came from the legendary holy city, no one would have no reservations about his enemy, even if the other party''s attitude is unclear.


    Fei Li''s face was positive ,��Her Royal Highness, if you want me to help you, then I need to know all the conditions of the castle, especially the ability of the White Head Priest."


    Meng told him that Yuan Zhan left the defensive plan and he discussed with him: "Zhan also took into account that the city is too big to defend. Our plan is to divide The Mer-people into three batches. And the men would be defending the East City moat dirt road, another group of swimming in the inner moat, to deal with the enemies that will be launched inside; our people will guard the west and south gates; if you can convince the dwarf to help us to hold a city gate, it would be good but now that The Cannibal Bees came maybe you can let your bee guards help to guard the South Gate, and our people will focus on guarding the West Gate.��


    Yan Mo is not a warrior, his combat experience is zero, maybe he can recite Sun Tzu��s Art of War 36 counts, but he will not know how to apply it to war.


    ��They''re from the sky, we must beware of attacks from the air." Yan Mo felt a headache. After listening to Meng and Yuan Zhan''s plans, he doesn''t know what needs to be modified and noticed. He can only use his arms and brain as armor.


    What is the most important city defense weapon in ancient times? In addition to the artillery, it is the catapult machine with a large bow mounted on the wall.


    He also wanted people to make these things before, but he didn''t have time to come up with a sketch, let alone find someone to make them. In such a short period of time, he has to do too many things, everything starts from scratch, but they still have various troubles.


    ��Shield." Bows and arrows are too late to be made the simplest.


    ��Shield?"


    ��Yes." Yan Mo knelt to the ground and smashed the branches and painted the shape of the shield on the ground. "This is a protective equipment. Our people can hold a spear and hold a shield. In addition, Ge Ge and Did De De can come out and makea winch"


    Meng didn''t know the shield, but knew the winch. Before he and Wu Chen tried to figure out how to make the suspension bridge, he almost saw the picture made by Yan Mo and the related words to the suspension bridge. The winch is the most important part of the construction of the suspension bridge.


    ��They seem to understand, but I don''t know exactly where to start building it." Meng felt ashamed. Since Ge Ge and De De volunteered to help them make the suspension bridge, he threw everything to Wu Chen and the two dwarfs are gone.


    ��After a while, you will go find Ge Ge and De De. If they can''t make a winch, I need them to help us do something else." Yan Mo intends to let the dwarfs study the more complicated catapult design and let Wu Chen and others make a simpler bow.


    For bows and arrows they do not need to consider much as long as they have quality and long range, and production should not be difficult. As for the bow, he remembers that he had seen the oldest archery making method in the Neolithic Age in the museum. It is only slightly more complicated than the original bow, but the range and strength are much larger than the bow. He and Wu Chen can work together, maybe he can try to make it.


    Of course, this time he will not be later than the dwarfs, and he wants to learn the stone throwing practises he must pay enough price!


    Just doesn''t know if there is any wood that is suitable for making a bow? And now, do you still have time to do it? What should he do to keep the city and protect the lives of most people? Run away? But where can I escape?


    If Yuan Zhan was here the guy can at least help him out. No, if Yuan Zhan is there, it is always his idea, the other side(Zhan) makes choices and back up the pressure. Yan Mo regretted that, as early as this, he felt he should have went with Yuan Zhan.


    ��Meng," Yan Mo called Meng, who was about to leave.


    Meng turned back.


    ��You let people send messages to the hunting team, tell them go back to the West Gate, and see to it they should never take the initiative to attack.l the Bees. In addition, when you go to the dwarf, remember to be very angry and make accusations to them. They need to be a bit more fierce. They didn��t understand it anyway, say they lead to Jiu Yuan tribe a powerful enemy."


    Meng smirked and left, he was going to scare the dwarfs. He had long watched the dwarfs who had eaten and ate too much. Those guys were completely stress-free. Even if the enemy attacks his eyes, he can escape with Mo, even if he completes his brother''s account. As for The Awu Tribe, he will confess preferring to escape.


    Yan Mo sent a message to The Cannibal Bees, who had landed on the back of his hand, after Meng left. "My lovely subjects, I need your help, can you go to the woods in the north of the big river and look for how many people and large birds are there, then come back and tell me. If someone tries to attack you, you don''t have to be polite, just kill them directly, but you don''t have to do it if there is a problem save your life first.��


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if the bee colony can understand his instructions, he is not aura about their specific direction of their brains and if they can distinguish the appearance of the enemy and the big bird, the human being with the same appearance as Duo Fei as the original shape, focusing on the hair color and the shape of the sole of the foot.


    The Cannibal Bee shook his wings and wandered around Yan Mo and flew back to his companion. Soon, half of the bees swarmed north.


    In the woods, Fei Li was considering Duo Fei''s suggestion.


    The Da Ren sent him out and he did not ask him to kill Duo Fei, he did not even asked him to find the other and bring her back.


    His predecessor obviously did not understand this point, and the strength was not the place, so the chore would fall on him.


    When he came out, he didn��t look for His Princess all the time. He flew around in the wild with his three brothers. He occasionally bullied the primitive people. When he saw the beautiful primitive girl, he took her with some low value. But for the barbarians, it was a rare thing to exchange those girls for a night, and then play enough to replace the next tribe.


    They also saw some of the more powerful tribes. For these tribes, they were only observing from a far and did not get close.


    When they flew to the land, they also made some rare bones like the original plan, and then slept with a beautiful primitive woman until they saw the strange castle with only the city wall.


    Although there was some speculation, he did not expect that they would actually find The Princess. What he didn��t expect was that the castle had nothing to do with The Princess.


    The Princess wants the city, he understands.


    If he is also a child whose not much depended on by his father, he certainly will want to start again in other places, and it is always difficult to start from scratch. Its easy to rob a castle because this can reduce a lot of preparation time. And where is it better than a new castle that is under construction, has few people, has good prospects, has strong allies, and its people are well-dressed?


    The Princess''s requirements are also very simple, as long as he kills four people, the Jiu Yuan tribe''s Leader Yuan Zhan, Priest Yan Mo, the warrior Meng, and The Old Tribe Priest its all their for the taking.


    Then he and his people decided to go and help The Princess to deter them for a while, let The Princess completely take over the Jiu Yuan tribe residents, and after taking control, they can leave. As the cost, they can take women and children from the tribe as slaves, and the more precious The Mer-people and dwarfs can provide them with hunts later.


    The Princess even hinted that if he was willing to stay, she would be willing to let him be her husband, so that he could be one person in charge with her.


    The condition sounds really good.


    It is very far from Heaven City. As long as he goes back and does not report the incident here, His Royal Highness Duo Fei will be able to stabilize herself here and continue to develop until the day when Heaven City wants to go against her.


    Royal Princess Consort��s position is also a temptation. When the queen dies and there is no one else, A Royal Princess Consort has the right to inherit the Heaven City Kingdom


    As for the second requirement of The Princess, that is even simpler. They just need to bring The Princess out of here, just choose a primitive tribe that looks more calm and stupid, so that the Princess and he can conquer.


    What should he do?


    ��Da Ren! See what we caught? A woman!" Ze Xi and Ai Di dragged a tall woman into the woods.


    Fei Li immediately looked at Duo Fei.


    Duo Fei sneered: "This woman is called Sha Lang, she is a member of the Jiu Yuan tribe. She has been observing at me."


    ��Her Royal Highness, are you going to kill her?"


    ��No, don''t worry about her for a while." Jiu Yuan tribe woman.... Fei Li did not get more women for her, letting Sha Lang live is more valuable to her. This is also what she learnt with Yan Mo. If she was a former woman, she would have killed Sha Lang because she was dissatisfied.


    Sha Lang despised the four people, she was neither asking for mercy nor shouting. This made Fei Li look at her with interest.


    A woman who is not a pretty woman who is too old, and Fei Li soon lost interest in Sha Lang.


    ��Ze Xi, you watch out and see if there are other people coming."


    ��Yes." Ze Xi quickly ran out to the woods.


    Fei Li asked Ai Di to tie Sha Lang and walk her deep in the woods. "Remember to block her mouth."


    ��Yes."


    Ai Di dragged Sha Lang into the depths of the woods, and Fei Li confirmed with Duo Fei again: "The tribe most powerful warriors is their leader the the leader is among the few who are out, right?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Is that Priest really someone who can notfight?"


    ��He... is better at healing, blessing, and communicating with other people. As long as you don''t touch him, kill him directly from a distance with a bow and arrow, don''t worry that he will hurt you." Duo Fei said according to her experience of having her vitality drained by Yan Mo.


    ��Blessing? Is it like Ye He Da Ren, can it add vitality and courage to the warriors?��


    ��No, just ordinary blessing.�� Duo Fei concealed Yan Mo��s ability to let a child wake up the blood ability by blessing. This ability is unheard of in a Priest, and this ability is so attractive to the warriors that she doesn''t want him to know, and she doesn''t want Fei Li to find it.


    Fei Li considered it again and again, and finally cautiously said: "The leaders of the barbarians caught Han Ke. I and Ze Xi must first save Han Ke. Your Highness, can you wait for us here? Or do you want go back and do our internals?"


    ��I will wait here for your good news. If you can kill Yuan Zhan directly outside, this city has is no threat to you."


    ��The The Mer-people warriors?"


    ��I will give them the benefited and negotiated with them. When Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo die, they wouldn''t have to comply with all the agreements they had set.�� Duo Fei finished, smiled and said that she could help Ai Di recover his injuries and physical strength. .


    The atmosphere of war spread throughout the city, but The Awu Tribe no longer panicked.


    When Yan Mo saw the dwarfs Tribe Chief Lang Lang and Ancestral Witch Ka Di, he frowned. "We have found out that the two outsiders are the masters of the monsters who attacked you."


    ��Ha?!" Lang Lang jumped up. "Those monsters have a master?"


    ��Yes. Because we have sheltered you, the little monsters dare not approach, their masters secretly come to our city wanted to explore our strength."


    Ka Di was confused, he said: "Respected Priest Da Ren, I remember that you seem to have an old woman who looks very similar to the two outsiders."


    ��You are also very similar to your militant brother Tribe Chief. But Duo Fei��s identity is also being checked, she looked like outsiders who were rescued in the winter, we suspect that she is either an escapee from the outsiders or a spy. The spy is a person who hides in our family, secretly observes us and conveys the message to her own people."


    ��So... "


    ��So the problem is you came Duo Fei has been very calm before, but after you came, the two outsiders suddenly appeared, and Duo Fei suddenly disappeared. What does this mean?" Yan Mo��s accusation was pointing to the dwarf nose said: These enemies are what you brought with you!


    The timing is too coincidental, and it is difficult for the dwarfs to deny.


    Lang Lang and Ka Di looked at each other. If those outsiders are really the masters of those monsters, should they run away immediately, or take this opportunity to take revenge?


    Yan Mo slapped his hands and caught the attention of both people. "And we just got a message that the outsiders asked us to drive you out of the Jiu Yuan tribe, otherwise they will attack us."


    Lang Lang heard this and it was enough, he immediately shouted: "You can''t do this. We, we still owe you debts, don''t we? If you drive us away, no one will pay you back. And we are friends, aren''t we? Those outsiders you can''t believe in them, Even if you send us out, they may still attack you and leave with us. We can also help you guard the place together."


    ��I need to consider."


    ��Do you still need to consider this?" Lang Lang hurried.


    ��Of course, according to what you said, your combat effectiveness is not worth looking forward to, protecting you, our tribe will have to pay a huge price, change to you, what can you do?" Yan Mo no longer argued with the dwarfs, he turned and left. If you don��t want to be cherished, it��s better to let them ��think�� and beg for it.


    Ai Di hovered with Fei Li and Ze Xi in the sky.


    ��Weird, we are here for those barbarians who are attacked by them. What about those dwarfs?"


    Fei Li closed his wings and carefully observed the ground. "There is blood, Han Ke may be injured."


    ��Are they going to the south? I didn��t see them on the road.�� Ze Xi also went down.


    ��No, if they are smart, they would go back." Fei Li flew back to the sky and let Ze Xi fly south to see if there was a trace of the pedestrian walking. He flew with Ai Di at low altitude. He suspected that if they waited for Yuan Zhan they would miss them on the road.


    After half an hour, Ze Xi caught up with them. "There is no footsteps left by them in the south unless their footsteps are faster than our flight."


    ��They must have gone back, look carefully!"


    ��Yes!"


    Fei Li flew going to the grassland he had to check the seventy miles worth of a piece of grass and shrubs to check the place where Han Ke was arrested, Ai Di suddenly exclaimed: "Da Ren look is that not Han Ke!!?"


    The three people descended a little height down they saw that in the grassland, Han Ke was being dragged with spears on both sides of the body, was crouching on the grass, and he was not known if he was alive, but Yuan Zhan and others did not look worried.


    ��Han Ke! They even cut Han Ke''s wings! Han Ke''s left arm is gone?" Ai Di squinted and started to descend down.


    ��Wait! Ai Di! Don''t!" Ze Xi shouted, quickly pulling his bow and arrow from behind, pulling the bowstring and aiming at the ground.


    Fei Li rushed straight to catch Ai Di.


    On the cliff at the end of the south, a few pieces of gravel mixed with bones rolled off the stone wall of the sealed cave.


    ��Hey!"


    More gravel fell off the cliff.


    The soil that sealed the hole became loose, as if there was someone in it.


    ��Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    ��Hey!" A huge claw hook emerged from the cracked stone wall.


    The author has something to say: Weekend small theater:


    Jiu Feng: Grandpa if freaking here, I finally came out! Hey! Wait till you see my heroic world! Hey!


    Yuan Zhan: For me silence is golden.


    Jiu Feng: Mo Mo, where are you? I am coming to you! In the future, you will follow this bird, we will drink spicy and live happily!


    Yuan Zhan: The new rule of the Jiu Yuan tribe - the birds must be castrated! All males looking for Priest Da Ren must also be castrated! Women must self-destruct their faces!


    Therefore, the Leader Yuan Zhan of the Jiu Yuan tribe was famous for his cruelty, cruelty, coldness, cold blood and ruthlessness, and even attracted the shock of the gods. The ancestors were furious and met with the Jiu Yuan tribe, Priest Yan Mo, in the dream.


    Yuan Zhan became more and more crazy because of his jealousy, so that people in the world would find a magical medicine for men to have children, and tortured the people of the world.


    After the Son of Life went through the torture of the father, Yuan Zhan, when he grew up, he and a god bird named Jiu Feng led the birds and human uprisings, overthrew the tyranny, and rescued the beloved Da Ren...


    ��Hey!" -


    On X X, X, an author named Shantou was killed by the protagonist Yuan Zhan in the book.

 Chapter 94: The truth about Yan Mos vomiting blood

    Ai Di''s feet almost came into contact with the ground.


    Fei Li''s hand caught Ai Di''s shoulder.


    ��Hey!�� A large but sharp stone arrows shot directly from the ground, going through Ai Di''s abdomen.


    ��Ah!" Ai Di screamed.


    Countless earthen arrows came out of the ground and hit Ai Di and Fei Li. Six other natives pulled out from the ground and threw flying spears directly at Fei Li.


    ��Arrows!" Fei Li yelled, he grabbed Ai Di and rose up rapidly, and Ai Di himself spurred his wings.


    The six natives didn''t know whether they were excited or scared, but they screamed and sneaked back and went back into the soil.


    Ze Xi shot five or six arrows in a row around the land around Han Ke.


    There was no movement on the ground, and the six natives were hiding.


    Ai Di felt pain and screamed again ,��Da Ren..."


    Fei Li didn''t comfort him. Ai Di was just too impulsive, even with knowing that the other party has the ability to control the soil and this morondare to rush down.


    Fei Li felt a cold chill, he pulled the bowstring, and the bone arrow with sharp dark light when it flew out, because the speed is extremely fast, and even left a howling sound.


    ��Boom����!��


    ��Boom!�� The ground exploded, and the power of this arrow was as great as 4th rank hit.


    ��Ah!" Two clay figurines rolled out of the ground and screamed that they would flee.


    Ze Xi and Ai Di were both aiming at the same time.


    ��Your Majesty!" Someone was yelling.


    The two clay figurines quickly fell to the ground, and before the arrows were about to hit them, the soil under the two men suddenly propped up closing the hole and the arrows hit the soil.


    ��Awkward barbarian! Da Ren, they are on the ground, we have to force them out!" Ze Xi was angry.


    Fei Li looked calm and pulled an arrow back, pulling the bowstring, and the arrow shot like electricity.


    ��Hey! Boom!"


    Fei Li didn''t stop, and he shot three sharp arrows in succession.


    The dust was flying and the clods splashed. With exceptions to the three feet around the ground whereHan Ke''s body was, a large area of ??more than 300 meters was blown deep into the pit.


    But no more screams were heard.


    ��Da Ren, they must be hiding under Han Ke, we have to save Han Ke!"


    Fei Li certainly knows this, but when they fall to the ground, they will definitely be attacked by the blood ability warrior, even if they are slightly close to the ground. The same is true.


    ��Ai Di, is that person really just a 4th Rank warrior?"


    Ai Di rubbed his abdomen and nodded his head. "Yes, Da Ren, I see it very clearly." The thorn was scattered shortly after he ascended into the air. Most of the soil fell from his belly. If he does not stop bleeding and clear out the soil as soon as possible, he is very likely...


    Fei Li��s eyes flashed doubts and his bow and arrow pointed at the ground. ��4th Rank ability warriors can be so skilled he is fast, accurate and can control such a large area? Impossible! This person... or this place has been previously hollowed out and arranged by the other party, or this person is not 4th Rank warrior."


    Fei Li can think of Yuan Zhan now that the other person is a 4th Rank control warrior others will be jealous and surprised to death, the terrible manipulation of the soil will be the thing that could be taught by Priest Ye He


    Which of the earth-control warriors was used to build two moats in one winter and almost built a city by itself. Nothing has to do a pile of stone tools according to the perverted requirements of Priest Da Ren. Such as the arm to the finger, this is the difference between the so-called skilled workers and ordinary workers, even if they all have the same level of certification.


    Of course, Fei Li didn''t even know that Yuan Zhan also learned a correct and systematic training method called the primary training method that was said to have been passed down from the ancestors, and he received three vital energies. Therefore, even if he can find a skilled worker of the same level, he will not be better than the Yuan Zhan who accidentally rose and was blessed by the ancestors.


    Fei Li couldn''t figure it out, which made him want to talk directly to the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe.


    ��Ze Xi!"


    ��Sir!"


    ��I will attack the ground, you are going to be responsible for saving Han Ke, listening to my mark. When I count to three, you go down! Even if someone attacks you, don''t worry about it. Just go and grab Han Ke."


    ��Yes." Ze Xi threw his bow and quiver to Ai Di, quickly turned into a bird shape, pulled up his body, and prepared for the sprint.


    ��Ai Di, you pay attention to the ground, do not hesitate if you see any movement, hit it!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��Prepare! One, two, go!"


    Ze Xi screamed his mouth wide open, the body harvested arrows quickly down Han Ke rushed.


    Fei Li and Ai Di were tightly ready to support.


    Ze Xi''s foot caught Han Ke.


    Fei Li and Ai Di have tight muscles.


    Ze Xi grabbed Han Ke and rushed into the sky.


    The ground was quiet, no one attacked them, and no one appeared.


    At the bottom, Yuan Zhan led the six warriors behind him one after another, immediately ran behind him.


    Seven people rushed wildly beneath the earth.


    As Yuan Zhan moves forward, the soil in front of him looked like it is constantly parting and moving backwards, and the seventh warrior felt like he was being chased by the soil, as long as his foot gets up, path he left will be filled in.


    Hu Hu and others were more excited than fearful of a sudden burial. They don��t have the conscious feeling of fleeing at all. They just think that hiding under the ground and attacking the birds and running under the ground is so much fun! If they are not afraid of being discovered by the enemy, they would like to scream while running.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t see the direction in the ground in the ground, but through these soils, he strangely knew where he was going.


    1]..... Kinda like how Percy Jackson could tell the sea direction as soon as he touched the sea.


    He was not prepared to escape. On the way back, he was prepared to prevent the birds from bringing reinforcements to save their companions. They tried to cross the edge of some little woody forests to avoid being discovered by the birds in the air.


    I have no heart, and when the birds were flying to them, they have seen the black spots in the sky.


    He intends to ambush the birds, just like how they used to catch the hunting beasts, they will dig a pit to hide in the ground, and wait for the beasts to run on top of the fake ground and the prepared spike will puncture their abdomen from below. He also intends to deal with the birds the same way


    But the bird man who came can not be bullied as before. One of the weapons they dished out is completely beyond his imagination.


    What weapon is the bird used? Why is there such a big power when it lands? Is that the ability of a weapon or the blood ability of a warrior?


    Although the birdman is a little stronger than his estimate, he has a way to deal with the bird, as long as the other party wants to rescue their companions.


    But when he insisted, Hu Hu couldn''t, but he can''t hide Hu Hu for a long time, to deal with the birds alone, he is eager to go back to the city, and there will betime to deal with them.


    It was determined that it was impossible to deal with other bird people in a short time. Yuan Zhan ran with Hu Hu before the powerful birdman shot the third arrow.


    As for the captives, anyway, the one they caught was dying. If they bring him back, they can only play with tacit words. It is better to throw the wounded at the birds.


    Fei Li determined that the barbarians had escaped and flew a distance and fell to a stream.


    Ai Di insisted that everyone check Han Ke''s injury first.


    Han Ke has fallen into a coma.


    Ze Xi just flattened Han Ke and shouted incredulously: "Han Ke''s wings! What did the barbarians do to Han Ke?!"


    Fei Li and Ai Di looked together, only to find Han Ke''s wings was not only broken, but it was discovered that the cornea and wing bones between his two wings were cut off, leaving only the outermost and largest wing.


    ��Barbarian! I want to kill them!" Ze Xi was angry and violent, and Ai Di was even more painful.


    Fei Li stood up. "Let''s go back to Princess Duo Fei. Maybe she can save Han Ke and Ai Di so let''s go back You grab Han Ke, I will take Ai Di, go!"


    But when they flew back to the north side of the Jiu Yuan tribe the little stone forest, found that Her Highness Royal Princess and the woman they captured were gone.


    ��Da Ren?�� Ze Xi looked at Fei Li together.


    Fei Li clenched his fist. "You stay here to guard Han Ke and Ai Di. I am going out to explore. Before I come back, don''t act rashly."


    At this time ,��Hey!" A lot of gravel rolled down.


    A huge black shadow suddenly rushed out from the cliff at the end of the south.


    ��Hey-!" Hungry! So hungry! meat! Eat a lot of meat!


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan and his party found that there were no birds in the sky, and they ran on the top ground again. After a little rest and food and water, they began to run wild.


    An hour and a half later, Fei Li found Duo Fei under the hill and she looked like someone who went through hell to escaped from the woods.


    ��Her Royal Highness, what happened? How did you get here? Where is the prisoner?"


    ��The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe came over, their Priest can command a huge bumblebee, and many smaller bumblebees, I didn''t have a way to destroy them I could only leave the woods. The prisoners have probably been rescued by their people.��


    Fei Li also saw the bees in the inner city. He didn��t know how powerful the bumblebees were, but also knew the girl was afraid of these, he did not ask much.


    Duo Fei asked Fei Li to chase after Yuan Zhan and others.


    Fei Li only said that Yuan Zhan and others have already escaped to the inner city.


    Duo Fei heard that Yuan Zhan was about to return to the city and she immediately frowned.


    At this time, Fei Li promised to help Duo Fei win the Jiu Yuan tribe city, but he asked her to rescue his men Ai Di and Han Ke.


    Duo Fei clenched her fist and agreed. Its just that she really didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. Later, she followed Fei Li back to the woods to heal Ai Di and Han Ke, rehabilitating them, and the two quickly healed all the injuries.


    Duo Fei''s magical ability shocked Ai Di and others. They have never known that His Princess can also treat everyone like Ye He Da Ren, and the healing power of His Princess has obviously reached 4th Rank. There are also some priests in the Temple who can help with treatment, but they can''t make the broken limbs be reborn. They used to think that only Yeh Da Ren can be so magical.


    Fei Li was also very surprised. He knew that one of the few people who will be treated by His Royal Highness Princess, but he did not expect this one to be able to do so.


    ��Didn''t you show your godlike ability in front of those barbarians?�� Fei Li doesn''t understand. If Duo Fei showed such ability, those primitive people should either feared and killed her directly, or they should had seen her as a god. Why did this Highness ask for help?


    ��You know that the sacrificial sacrifices of the barbarian tribes are very exclusive." Duo Fei ambiguously asked ,��When are you going to attack the Jiu Yuan tribe? What is plan ?"


    ��I plan to explore the tribe again, if you can meet The Mer-people is better to speak with them first.�� Fei Li��s most feared force is the Mer-people warriors who swam in the moat.


    Skip the plan from Fei Li, the next morning, Yuan Zhan and his seven people rushed back to Jiu Yuan tribe.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly returned to the city, although it was amazing, but it is undeniable his appearance was like a reassurance and everyone cheers together.


    Meng listened to Yuan Zhan news halfway back and immediately ran out of the gate to meet him.


    ��Zhan, how come you suddenly came back? Do you know that there are enemies coming to explore? You... what is that wrapped around you?"


    Yuan Zhan did not answer Meng, but let Hu Hu and other six people who followed him overnight to hurry to eat, sleep and heal. When Mu Zheng Ming personally led the six people to leave, he followed Meng to the wall.


    ��Where is Mo?" Yuan Zhan didn''t ask Yan Mo if there was anything wrong, because Yan Mo had something to do, and he could see the expressions of those people.


    ��At the East Gate." Meng hurried.


    ��Tell me everything that happened after I left!��


    ��Yes.�� When Yuan Zhan and Meng walked to the East City Building, Meng also explained all the things that happened in the past three days.


    ��Sha Lang was saved?��


    ��Yes. The Cannibal Bees, were sent by Yan Mo, have found her, but thanks to them, Mo learnt from them that there are only two people in the woods, he let me send someone to see over. But we only saw and saved Sha Lang, she said that Duo Fei had escaped, Duo Fei ran away when she saw the Cannibal Bees.��


    Yuan Zhan heard the words from The Cannibal Bees, and he couldn��t help but sneer. ��We have the food now to support for a few days?��


    ��The weather is getting hotter, all the meat has been marinated as much as possible, but the salt in his hand is not much...��


    ��A few days?�� Yuan Zhan was impatient.


    Meng quickly replied: "Ten days. If not for those dwarfs..."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Call everyone back, including the hunting team. With out my say so during this time everyone must stay in the city. Food can be solved by The Mer-people, let them temporarily provide us with fish for a while, and I will remember this kindness."


    ��Hey,�� Meng opened his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan paused at the entrance of the East City Building. Two guards saluted him. Yuan Zhan returned and asked Meng: "What?"


    Meng said ,��I don''t know how to talk to The Mer-people, in short. The Mer-people not only promised to provide food to us, but they also sent more than 500 warriors. And those dwarfs also left, and volunteered to deal with foreign enemies with us.��


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything after listening. He directly entered the house.


    Meng had to follow him and was blocked by Yuan Zhan''s palm. "Haven''t things you wanted to say finished?"


    Meng thought about it. "Ah there are weapons that we made. If you have time, I want to show you."


    ��Really?"


    ��Yes."


    ��I want to rest, you go get me the barbecue, come back in two hours." Yuan Zhan waited for Meng to answer, and he put the curtain down.


    Yan Mo has heard the voice of the two talking outside, and it is not too strange to see Yuan Zhan coming in.


    Yuan Zhan saw him and came over and asked him: "Is it annoying?"


    Yan Mo nodded honestly.


    In the past three days, Yan Mo has not been easy to get outside, and he has not been very difficult confined in the city.


    In addition to Zhan arrangements, everything in the tribe is on Yan Mo shoulders. Before he knows the exact number of the enemy, he must consider the safety of the tribal population, food, weapons, arrangements for non-combatants, and the rear path of everyone.


    Even if he doesn��t know the number of enemies, but before he know the strength of the other side, he still makes sure to take the initiative to find The Mer-people to negotiate, tell them the truth and reason, and finally let them understand the truth of the cold, until they say They added people to help protect the Jiu Yuan tribe, and also protected their east side of Qingyuan Lake.


    If he only needs to concentrate on being a doctor, if he can completely ignore the life and death of these people, if only he could follow his previous temperament...


    Yan Mo patted his cheek, refocuses and talked about the right thing: "Are you found that you were tracked by birds?"


    ��It��s a birdman." Yuan Zhan untied two large pieces of skin wrapped around him.


    ��Birdman?" Yan Mo was surprised, his eyes naturally fell on the two membranes held by Yuan Zhan.


    ��We couldn''t didn''t bring him back, it was too tiring, these two pieces of skin, do you have any use for them?" Yuan Zhan put two pieces of film on the wooden table.


    Yan Mo��s spirit rose and he rushed to the wooden table, and his eyes lifted one of the films. ��Is this the wings that grow on those birds? No hair? Pure skin?��


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo��s hand. When the wooden cup is drunk, he knows that his Priest will like this. If it is not for the hurry he will bring the bird manso that Yan Mo will maybe be more happy?


    ��Heaven, this world... I believe now that everything recorded on the Shan Hai Sutra may be true. Hey, this is the wing bone is used to support the middle part, one, two, three...etc. Why only inside? Where is the biggest and most outstretched wing bone?"


    ��Too heavy couldn''t bring it."


    ��You...!"


    Good waste! "Was he dead?"


    ��No killed, there was still a breath, can you live to see his family."


    Unfortunately, if it was dead, if the place is not far away, Yan Mo wanted to get it back and dissect it.


    ��What is Shan Hai Sutra?�� Yuan Zhan asked on the edge of the wooden table.


    Yan Mo came back to reality " Shan Hai Sutra is the ancestral god of this world recording book, that record all creatures, terrain and the source ofGod. Everything in this world is written on the book and so on, but I did not look at it carefully, just remember that a little bit."


    ��The little one that you knows is also very precious..." Yuan Zhan looked like he was stretching very tired. "The birds are very powerful. One of them can throw... No, it is a strange tool, fits smaller than athis big and it looks like a wooden spear ....that reminds me to make the clod that can be made into the tip of a wooden spear.��


    Yan Mo snorted. ��That is a bow and arrow, a long-range attack weapon, a flying bird. Bow and arrow, this is too bullying!��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, deliberately patting his big feet full of dirt, saying: ��It��s very powerful, so I had to get back, the salt pool can only be put in plans later."


    ��In fact, even if you did not come back come back it does not matter ...... Hey, what are you doing! Freeze that paw! "


    Yuan Zhan, rubbed hands on his head back and forth and Yan Mo slapped it a few times, it looks like he can not wait to cramps this fly


    ��Do you know what I want to do now? My Priest Da Ren!" The man ground his teeth.


    ��Thank you, I don''t want to know at all."


    Yuan Zhan said to himself: "I want to slap you a taste, and then I will let you do it for a night!"


    Yan Mo has not taken the threat of this person at all. In retrospect, he waved his hand so that the other party will not lean on the table to occupy the place, and then he took out the surgical tools to break down the membrane wings.


    Yuan Zhan almost vomited blood. Who is he ....he was so eager to come back?


    Yan Mo couldn''t stand the resentful gaze of the other party. He had to look up and said: "If you really can''t stop yourself, you can talk to Meng about it. Maybe as a brother, he is willing to contribute his ass to you. You can also think about the warriors. As long as you don''t force them, the two sides will voluntarily. I will never call a ruling team to decide your crimes. I personally agree that same-sex behavior is also a natural behavior."


    Yuan Zhan was so angry that he can pinch his fists and cracking sound was head he, sneered: "You didn''t want me to come back?"


    ��No, of course not. How could you think so?" Yan Mo did not say it, but Yuan Zhan came back in time, and he really felt a little relieved.


    Speaking of it, his feelings for this primitive youth are also very complicated. Sometimes he will be wary of him and an enemy. Sometimes he can''t help but regard him as a reliable brother and partner. Sometimes he will be angry and he will be thinking of wanting to kill him, sometimes he can feel at ease with this person around.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and wiped his face, he pressed his anger and changed the subject. "How did you convince The Mer-people to send people to help us?"


    Yan Mo self-examined his words and deeds, he did not feel that he had a problem. He just said the truth. "I said that you couldn''t come back. It''s because I have already persuaded The Mer-people and made it clear to them that it is hard to get a friendly and kind neighbor like us. I don''t know the details and the new people''s heart. It''s better to cooperate with us. Right, how many birdmen were attacking you?��


    Yuan Zhan replied: ��There were a total of four before and after, did you only see two people here?��


    ��Yes.��


    �� How many outsiders did you find from the bee guard?��


    ��...this is a strange place. According to the message that the Bee guard conveyed to me, there are no enemy forces around us, so even if there are, there will be no more than six. ��


    ��The six people are also enough to destroy the city." Yuan Zhan never underestimate his enemies. "They attack from the sky. We can''t keep hiding. If we go out to go hunting, we will be ambushed by the other side. They have this air attack. One of them should be a blood warrior, and his ability is quite powerful. If he doesn''t fall to the ground, I can''t take him. This time I almost hurt him, but I also hurt both of them. "


    ��There is Duo Fei. According to Sha Lang, Duo Fei and the outsiders are acquainted with their Princess. So Duo Fei will definitely help them recover their vitality and injuries, so that the six will become beaten.They are a little stronger ..... a kind of beast, they will mess with us, unless they are all killed in one go, otherwise let them escape the threat will be endless. Do you have any good way to clean them all at once? ?"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly did not speak.


    Yan Mo waited for a while and looked at him strangely.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the wooden cup on the table and looked at Yan Mo''s face ,��squeaking" and biting the cup down.


    ��...I remember that you have let Meng go and give you meat."


    ��I want to sleep now. I played two birdmen. I rushed here for long time and most of the time I was using the ability to walk underground. With six people, I am very tired now.��


    ��Oh,�� Yan Mo waved his scalpel. ��Then go to sleep, I still have a lot of things to do.��


    Yuan Zhan took a deep breath and slowly said. "You want to use me, you have to be nice to me."


    Yan Mo ,��..."


    ��When you were my slave, I was very good to you. If I wanted to sleep with you, I will feed you first."


    ��What is that?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows.


    ��Do you want to sleep on my stomach?"


    Yan Mo just wants to reprimand him "Can we not discuss this issue for the time being? Now that the tribe is in life and death situation, what do you mean by talking to me about sleeping?"


    ��Interesting, its very important!" Yuan Zhan added a tone ,��I am going wait for you. At the age of sixteen, I will be with you."


    ��Hey-!"


    The author has something to say: Yan Mo vomiting blood to the ground: How do you say me suddenly? ! This is too foul!


    Yuan Zhan seriously said: I have carefully calculated that it will be three years until you reach the age of eighteen, but only one year until the age of sixteen, and the tribal rule is to be a partner when you are sixteen, then naturally you will be married to me. This is the most economical gamble


    Yan Mo: Is this a legal loophole? Why do I feel that this behavior is familiar...

 Chapter 95: Jiu Yuans first offensive and defensive battle... Who is the worst?

    Yan Mo wiped his lips and didn''t breathe. "First Chief Da Ren, you should haven''t forgotten. We only use each other''s relationship."


    ��Well, you use me, I use you, we use each other." Yuan Zhan assured him.


    Yan Mo didn''t speak for a while.


    In the past, he didn''t know how to turn things around, and his acting skills were too bad. He couldn''t smile when he saw a hateful person. If he saw that someone who gave him pain he would want to retaliate immediately. He couldn''t bear the consequences of his being in others'' possession and couldn''t respect the enemy. Cold heart, cold hands, cold blood, no sympathy, use morality as a bondage, science treated as as a game, in order to satisfy his curiosity, did not hesitate to do a lot of things that are unbelievable to others, but he wastoo arrogant to clean up after himself, just him being himself with ability, everyone will hold themselves, and the result?


    Regaining another life, he told himself to take the previous experience to take it as the precepts, to change his character, to learn to be patient, to be a different person, even to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    However, society is easy to change, and the nature of a person is difficult to change. It is too difficult for him to be a good person, especially when to be a good person he has to be someone violates his nature.


    Yuan Zhan is using him, he is very clear about this. Just like Yuan Zhan understands that he is also using him, but he did not expect Yuan Zhan to want to use him so thoroughly.


    Yan Mo sneered.


    He can''t push Yuan Zhan and find another tribe, and find someone who is going to be better controlled. But it is not so easy to find someone who is not weaker than Yuan Zhan and who trusts him very much, and it is harder to let the original tribes here accept an outsider as a Priest.


    Even if he is so powerful that he can scare people to accept him it is only temporary acceptance. Whether it is primitive or modern, it is not that you give a person a little benefit and you can completely make the other person follow you with strong resolve. The Awu Tribe is also following him because of variety of causes. Together, he can be received by his almost empty gloves.


    He and Yuan Zhan are also knowing things about each other. They know each other''s inferiority, but they have established a strange relationship of trust from all of that. If you let the animal climb you from time to time, the other party is indeed the best card in his hand. This is beyond doubt, but a good card is just a card, and it does not mean that he wants to be bound by a good card.


    ��Do you think that I am very good at speaking? Do you think that I am not you? Do you think that I had to work hard to get such a Jiu Yuan tribe and I am reluctant to leave it? And I want to stay in the Jiu Yuan tribe and master it, and you think to do that I must rely on You?�� Yan Mo��s expression changed completely, and he was too lazy to put a mask on himself.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression has also changed, he was facing Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo waited for him then he said: "If I had any misunderstandings or misleading you before, I apologize. However, Yuan Zhan, I clearly tell you today that there will only be two kinds of relationship between you and me, either a partner or an enemy. I have hated any physical contact I had with you, if you have to let me do something I don''t want to do ... I don��t think you want to see that what happens to that end. "


    Yan Mo finished, he did not want to stay indoors, he left the wing membrane and walked out.


    ��If you are not willing to do it when you''re sixteen, I can wait for you to be eighteen." Yuan Zhan patiently said. After the slave is strong, it will be okay to do it every day.


    Yan Mo laughed and turned back: "You didn''t understand me? I won''t sleep with you afterward! Whether it''s eighteen or eighty! When you dare to force me, I will kill you!"


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on his chin and said ,��You... Have you eaten something strange?"


    ��Fuck! You just got the wrong thing!" Yan Mo didn''t know how to talk to the bastard who was not in line with his thoughts.


    ��Before I pretended to be calm in order to survive, but now I think, I have been suppressing myself and violating my own nature, even if one day I can do what I always want to do, then the meaning of it ''I'' will be lost....At that time, am I still going to be me? If I am no longer me, my baby will not be my baby again. Do you understand what I mean?��


    Yuan Zhan frowned, he seems to be trying to understand his words.


    Yan Mo simply said all the thoughts in his heart: "I admit, my nature is very annoying, just like when I first saw you at first glance, I knew that you are not a good thing. Maybe in this world I can''t stay alive and well, maybe I will create a lot of enemies for myself, and may bring a lot of troubles and punishments to myself, but I would rather go on like this. I will go to the fucking ancestors and get punished, even if want to transform me, it is what it is! "


    �� Poof! "


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who were covered in gloomy lines, looked at Meng Er, who rushed in.


    Meng Er vowed that he did not meant to overhearthe two deliberately. He just rushed to the door and opened the curtain to hear that their Priest Da Ren was insulting the ancestors!


    He was too surprised, too shocked, and he was preparing to report something, and as a result, he forgot it because of shock.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt that Meng Er had more lethality than the animal Zhan. The original serious atmosphere was crashed by him, and he changed from evil spirits to teasing! Meng Er is definitely a group who will side with The Guide, 100%!


    Meng, who doesn''t know that he has become the imaginary enemy to the Priest Da Ren, has painstakingly swallowed too much saliva in his mouth. He said quickly: "Zhan! Mo! There are people with long wings flying in the air, asking you to go out to see him!"


    Yuan Zhan sneered:." They sure came back soon "


    ��The other party must have been watching us, you came back, they found a....." Yan Mo quickly cleared his head, to focus and get down to business ,��.... The other party has bows and arrows and can fly, and we will be exposed to each other''s attacks."


    Meng added: "The bird said that if you don''t go out to see him, he will start a siege."


    Yan Mo sneered ,��Let me guess, if we just don''t show up, after a while he probably wants to say that he wants to have a single person combat, maybe he will add words to reduce bloodshed.��


    Yan Mo thoughts were as expected, Fei Li was now flying over the sky in the inner city, shouting at the four towers: "Leader Yuan Zhan of the Jiu Yuan tribe, do you dare to fight for your people? The winner has everything, the loser is will be dead! Yuan Zhan! Fight! Don''t let timid people laugh at you! "


    Fei Li pulled bow, an arrow align the inner city open space and released it.


    ��Boom!" The land exploded and there was a scream in the city.


    Meng, who saw all this from the window, said: "Isn''t that the bow that Mo Mo let us do? They all have it!"


    Yuan Zhan also stood at the observation hole to observe the outside situation.


    Meng yelled at Yuan Zhan: "You can''t go out, the guy flies in the sky, your soil control ability can''t be used, and the bird''s bow and arrow range is much farther than the one we just made, the thrown wooden spear is also very difficult to get to him. You will be killed by the other party as soon as you go out."


    Yuan Zhan thinking has already passed this person, naturally he more than Meng knows the difference between him and the other party, but...


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo. "Jiu Yuan tribe is different from Yuan Ji Tribe. We are not The Awu Tribe. If I don''t go out today, The Awu Tribe will not look down us."


    Yan Mo also knows this, Duo Fei must have talked about the situation of the Jiu Yuan tribe to her people, and the other party caught their biggest weakness.


    Those bird people must be brought down, otherwise they will lose.... no doubt.


    But how do you fight back? Let The Cannibal Bees attack? If the other party does not take the initiative to hurt him, his first attempt to attack The Cannibal Bees is bound to make him punished by The Guide. But in this way, if he can only passively resist when he encounters things. He will be tortured sooner or later and his will to survive will disappear.


    Can''t go on like this, he must make a change!


    The Guide can transform his morality and way of doing things, but he can''t lose himself.


    Meng looked out the window and exclaimed: "There are three more birdies! They used bows and arrows to point at the four gate exits."


    ��I am going out. Mo Mo, you stay here, if you see the situation is going wrong, and you''re to immediately leave with Meng through the tunnel under the south gate. What you you said we will talk about it later."


    Yuan Zhan did not wait for Yan Mo to voice any objection, he grabbed Meng��s spear and ordered him: ��Meng, you will command all the warriors. If you see those birds falling within range, you will throw a spear and attack them! If I am dead, you will immediately escape with silence!��


    Meng whispered "Ah-Zhan, you are fatigued now, the chance to win is lower, we can leave now, they won''t find out..."


    ��Wait!" Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s arm, and after a while, he let go.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and said nothing. He just nodded to him and walked out the door.


    Yan Mo''s legs felt soft and he held himself against the wall. Through the extent of the blessing of this vitality, he realized that the man had been strong, and if he did not charge him, the guy would lose.


    ��Mo!�� Meng wanted to help him, and he didn��t dare to touch him.


    Yan Mo shook his hand. "I''m fine, just take a break."


    Meng grabbed his head and leaned over to Yan Mo, with a look of pleading: "Mo, you are so smart, do you have any good way to bring those birds down within attack range?��


    Yan Mo said carelessly: ��You should have more confidence in that guy. If he stands on the ground with his feet on his feet, he will be in an invincible position, but the other party will not come down, and they will have a hard time winning this battle."


    As the Leader his fate has been to stand in front of other, it may be too ugly, but who told the enemy to have wings?


    Meng yelled at him.


    ��Why are you looking at me like this?" Yan Mo yelled at him.


    Meng whispered: "The birds have wings, your bees have wings, they all dare to chase after Jiu Feng, and for them it will not be difficult to deal with these four birds. Mo, as long as you say, those The Cannibal Bees ......"


    ��But a lot of them will die ."


    Meng was so angry: "Then you will watch Zhan being bullied by those birds?"


    ��To be honest, I am very happy to see this scene."


    Meng mouth bent furiously ,��...Mo Mo, have you eaten anything strange in the morning?"


    Why did you bless Ah-Zhan while you wants him to be bullied?


    Yan Mo''s mouth was sour, he bypassed him and walked out the door.


    ��Hey? What are you doing? Ah-Zhan said you should stay here!" Meng woke up and wanted to pull Yan Mo, but he couldn''t because of the warning.


    Outside, Yuan Zhan appeared in front of the inner moat of West City Gate.


    The Awu Tribe warriors and dwarfs on the wall were armed with wooden spears and thick bows and arrows looking at the sky.


    In the inner moat, six hundred Mer-people warriors armed with bone-armed weapons, stared at the enemies in the sky with vigilance.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing and others, with all the children who did not have combat power, hid in the cave that Chief Da Ren had dug earlier. Wu Chen wanted to go to Yan Mo, but the task that Yan Mo gave him was to protect these children. He didn''t dare not follow.


    Fei Li saw Yuan Zhan appear, and immediately bowed to him, loudly: "Yuan Zhan ....Leader, today you and I will not die until we settle this who wins who has everything!"


    Yuan Zhan quietly gathered the soil under his feet, in fact, his mood is extremely unhappy, these The birdmen are too shameless to run to challenge him if he knew that his physical strength and ability are too large. If it is not silent...


    Thinking of his partner in things, Priest Da Ren, Yuan Zhan��s uncomfortable mood was a little better. He raised his voice and shouted: ��What do you want to win? This city? I can build it, it can also ruin it, even if you beat me. The last thing you will get will only be a mud mountain.��


    ��Yuan Zhan, if you dare to do this, I will kill your people! You are a Leader, are you not compassionate to your people?�� Fei Li''s voice spread throughout half of the inner city.


    Yuan Zhan has a right fist beat his a left chest. His voice got even more violent: "The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe will not be slaves of others! We would rather die and not yield to your feet!"


    ��The people of the Jiu Yuan tribe are not slaves! Kill! Kill the enemy!�� The Awu Tribe warriors on the wall screamed in unison.


    Yan Mo heard the sound and felt that the brainwashing effect during this time was not bad. No matter what the The Awu Tribe shouted, at least the momentum was shouted.


    The dwarfs couldn''t understand their words, but they were rendered by the atmosphere and shouted along.


    The Mer-people warriors are solemn, and the battle mood has come to their faces.


    Yuan Zhan shouted to the sky ,��You, the enemy, tell your tribe, show your blood, let the Jiu Yuan tribe know who to find revenge! Today you attack me and Jiu Yuan tribe, come to the rising sun Jiu Yuan will come and wash your tribes!��


    Fei Li replied proudly and screamed: ��I, Fei Li, Di Li, head of the Third Army of Heaven City, levy your castle in the name of King Nuo Si Man! Jiu Yuan tribe in the future, it will become the territory of the great Princess Duo Fei! Barbarian, you are going to apologize to Princess Duo Feiimmediately, otherwise I will take your life!"


    ��The Princess shithead! And your Dog fart King!" Meng screamed and screamed, Zhan knows that he will kill him!


    Yan Mo pointed to the four bird people in the sky. And said to The Cannibal Bees, who flew to him: "See him? Fly over and kill them. Be quiet, don''t fly over like a large group, go by few detour, quietly sting him from behind on the back, be careful not to let them find out."


    The Cannibal Bees with a big fist carries a small back, both of whom seem to understand his orders, it flew in front of him, and then flew to the companion in the middle to convey the queen command.


    Yan Mo looked at the big one and two The Cannibal Bees and felt they looked a bit familiar. The two looked like the two lucky bees who stopped on his back and accidentally stuck themselves there.


    He only thought that he couldn''t meet people, but he forgot that all the things that live in the world have vitality. When he looked at The Guide to calculate the income and expenditure of SCUM VALUE for a day, he found that his blessing was lost twice.


    He doesn''t know if it is an illusion. Since the two Cannibal Bees were replenished with vitality, the two bees not only become more spiritual, but also easier to understand his orders.


    Suddenly, the Awu Tribe warrior��s angry screams came from the wall: ��Kill! Kill the enemy! Kill them! Kill these birds!��


    Fei Li made an insulting move to Yuan Zhan. He pointed the arrow to Yuan. Zhan, then it fly down.


    Yuan Zhan''s face did not respond, but his body suddenly flew up from the ground.


    Fei Li was shocked and immediately shot another arrow at Yuan Zhan, but it was late!


    Yuan Zhan was sent to the air by a soil column that stood upright under his feet. He raised his left hand and threw a large number of earth arrows. He leaned back and used all his strength to throw the wooden spear in his right hand to Fei Li.


    ��Boom!" After the arrow hit the soil and burst the soil column Yuan Zhan made a sigh and fell into the land.


    Fei Li flirted to avoid the large-scale earthen arrow that he attacked h, and he thought that there was a flying spear in the middle. Yuan Zhan wanted to get him at a surprise, and he even prefers to take a chance to hurt himself as long as he got to hurt him!


    Fei Li tried to flap the wings and knocked out a lot of earthen arrows, but the wooden spear thrown by Yuan Zhan penetrated through his wings.


    ��Leader! First Chief Da Ren! Fight! Fight! Fight! Kill this bird!" Awu Tribe warriors were so arrogant that they threw wooden spears at Fei Li.


    ��Barbarian!" Fei Li was sore. There is a hole in the wing and that did not have much impact on his combat effectiveness, but he will not be able to stay in the air for a long time.


    Awkward barbarian! Damn it!


    ��Boom!�� Fei Li fired four arrows at the ground and blew up a large piece of land in front of the inner moat.


    Fei Li was injured, and Ze Xi and other three people were furious. They wanted revenge, but the barbarians in the city would be the people of The Princess once she takes over. They were few people, and if they killed a few more. The Princess will not have available people. If they want to kill The Mer-people, but also afraid of the crazy revenge of The Mer-people. Finally they chose to shoot the dwarf to vent their anger! The Princess said that the dwarfs can''t understand their language, they can''t communicate and they don''t have much use, and it doesn''t matter if they kill them


    ��Hey! Hey! Hey!" A volleyed arrow shot down from the air.


    The Awu Tribe warriors and dwarfs, who have been staring at the birds in the sky, are screaming at this moment: "Attack! Defense!"


    The word " Defense " was taught by Yan Mo. These days, Yan Mo taught them a trick, how to protect themselves with a shield.


    Before the heavenly arrow fell, the Awu Tribe warriors and dwarfs had quickly lifted their shields to protect their heads, while the surrounding other people and protect them.


    ��How do these barbarians use shields?" Ze Xi yelled incredulously. "Why didn''t The Princess tell us that they would use shields? Heavens! They still have bows and arrows in their hands!"


    Ze Xi didn''t know, these shoddy Shields and bows are new products that Yan Mo has made as a temporary job in these three days. Duo Fei, who secretly left three days ago, naturally won''t know about them.


    Ai Di and Han Ke hated Yuan Zhan, especially the Han Ke who was nearly murdered. His life was not easy to be rescued by The Princess. In order to minimize the harm to the barbarians, Fei Li was not allowed to kill. Ai Di and Han Ke couldn��t vent their anger and resentment, and they took arrows to shoot the dwarfs.


    Han Ke also shouted: "Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe come out! The Three Cities Temple did not grant you the status of Priest. How dare you call yourself a Priest! I, Han Ke er Tan, was ordered by the sacred Heaven City Priest Yeh Da Ren. To grab you back to Temple for trial, you fake Priest if you are not coming out soon... Hey!


    Han Ke suddenly felt like he was stung behind with a needle, he didn''t pay attention to it, thought it was just an illusion. But soon, he found that it was wrong, he felt another sting


    Han Ke flapped his wings and looked back, but he didn''t see anything.


    But he turned around and yelled at Ai Di, who was not far from his left, screaming: "Han Ke! Behind you! A lot of bumblebees behind you!"


    Han Ke touched his back and saw nothing, but nothing touched him but He heard the sound of "����" flapping.


    Suddenly! Han Ke''s face became white in an instant, he couldn''t move, his body was gradually paralyzed! He was going to fall!


    Han Ke opened his mouth and wanted to scream. A big bumble bee buzzed around him, his butt was pointed at Han Me open mouth, and a stinger was shot very direct.


    ��Hey!" The poisonous thorn stabbed Han Ke''s tongue.


    Han Ke, who was feeling so troublesome that he couldn��t even talk, suddenly fell from the air!


    The Cannibal Bees, who completed the mission, quickly dispersed, Ai Di and Ze Xi wanted to shoot them, but they couldn''t target them. The bumblebees flew fast and scattered.


    ��Go to save Han Ke!" Ze Xi was anxious to yell at Ai Di.


    But Ai Di seemed to be unresponsive. He watched Han Ke fall to the wall and was dragged to the shield by the dwarf holding the shield.


    Ai Di struggled to flap his wings and wanted to fly farther, but his wings were beating slower and slower.


    Ze Xi saw that the situation was wrong and rushed to Ai Di. And he didn''t see it, just behind his back was quietly crouching with a few big bumblebees.


    Seeing Ze Xi and Ai Di faltering in the air, the dwarfs who were angry at their attack launched the simple slinger that they had just been developed.


    ��Suddenly these bad guys! Are too bad, just try to bully us!" The dwarf yelled angrily.


    ��Hey, hey!" The catapult was pulled by a dozen dwarfs, and the two dwarfs quickly filled them with a big stone.


    ��Strike-!" The stone flew out. Although there were only two people in the middle.... Ze Xi was shocked.


    The dwarfs cheered, and they quickly added stones. Whether they can aim or not is not be a problem. The key point is that they can shoot stones made them happy, very proud and very cool.


    Ze Xi and Ai Di''s body gradually fell down. They wanted to fly up and fly far away, but the hordes of vicious bumblebees refused to let them rise up. When they saw their attack power drop, These bumblebees were commanded and lined up to attack them.


    Fei Li has found a crisis in his companion. He wants to save them, but he is also entangled by The Cannibal Bees.


    However, Fei Li is a capable warrior. Although his abilities are mostly reflected in flying speed and archery, The Cannibal Bees can not so easily get close to him, even if they are not close to him within ten feet.


    ��Hey!" The Cannibal Bees couldn''t help but fall from the air. Yan Mo was so distressed that the Cannibal Bees couldn''t make it. He couldn''t bear to sacrifice more. He ordered the two next to him and recalled all bee guards.


    Ze Xi and Ai Di can no longer persist and were falling from the air. Ai Di fell into the moat and was caught by The Mer-people. Ze Xi fell to the 20-meter land between the city wall and the moat. The Awu Tribe warrior needed to defend the city, and he couldn''t tell the men to catch him. The dwarfs volunteered themself, holding the shield, and hung a large string to drag the Ze Xi into the city.


    Fei Li saw The Cannibal Bees evacuate and immediately went to save his companion, but as soon as he approached the ground, he flew out because there was numerous earthen arrows and clods attacking him.


    Helpless, Fei Li had to pull up again. Then Fei Li changed his target and he found that the bumblebees flew to a person at the gate of West City.


    Fei Li hated his situation, he clearly mastered the great advantage, but these seemingly inconspicuous big bumblebees gave him a huge negative blow! A group of bumblebees actually defeated three if his outstanding men!


    Fei Li discovered the sinister Yan Mo and immediately gave up looking for Yuan Zhan on the ground, he pointed the arrow directly at the Whitehead Priest.


    The author has something to say: The first person who saves the Whitehead Priest will get a Whitehead true-hearted lover.


    XX and XX and XX and XX... rushed over!


    Yan Mo showed a bright knife: all of you stay the fuck away! Laozi can save himself!

 Chapter 96: Jiu Feng Da Ren is Mighty!

    Jiu Feng felt full...he had enough food and drink, and his mood is so good that he can fly in the sky.


    Hey, what have I seems to have forgotten?


    Because of the sleep growth cycle, there are too many inherited memories that suddenly come out, making its real memory a bit fuzzy.


    It remembers that before it fell asleep, it seemed to promise to do something after it wake up. What is it?


    Fly to the sea and reunite with the birds? No....not this.


    Wake up and have a big meal? It has already been eaten.


    That''s it the patrol territory? Yes, it should patrol the territory!


    After sleeping for a winter, Jiu Feng didn��t know if it��s on the site that''s run by other murderous ferocious beasts. It should also show off his face, and shocking those idiots who are trying to change the map and grab the ground.


    After that, it went to find... Someone to play with.


    Strange, who is it to play with?


    Jiu Feng thought hard, and he always felt that this was the most important thing for it.


    The two Legged Monsters who hugged the cattle on the ground, there was something flashing in Jiu Feng��s brain.


    Right! It thinks about it, it has a little Two Legged Monster, it has been raising for a long time, it likes him!


    The little Two Legged Monster that can talk to it, he also has a name, he called... called Mo Mo, Yan Mo!


    It finally remembered it all!


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, where are you? I am coming to you!


    Jiu Feng rushed down and grabbed a horn that it thought was cool. He flew back to the salt lake and began to look for his little Two Legged Monster Yan Mo.


    There was no stone house, there was no water near the stream, and it didn��t see Yan Mo in the place where Two Legged Monster lived.


    ��Hey-!" Where is my little Two Legged Monster?


    Jiu Feng spreads his wings to a higher sky so that it can see it further.


    Salt lakes, grasslands, woods, dwarfs, large and small lakes and rivers...


    ��Hey!" What is that? Since is the site more than two big rivers, and the strange tooth mountain surrounded by the river.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng suddenly became angry.


    How come there is a stupid bird, even though it is not secretly preying on its site!


    Jiu Feng screamed and ferociously flicked his wings and flew north.


    Seeing Fei Li pointing the arrow at the gate, The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs on the wall were very nervous.


    They saw the power of Fei Li''s archery. He didn''t destroy the city in front of him, but now he has changed his goal.


    Yan Mo also saw that the bird in the air aimed at him. He did not run to the city, but said to the loyal guard behind him that be didn''t want them follow him and then walked out of the door.


    Fei Li''s arrow moved as Yan Mo moves.


    Yan Mo didn''t have any expression of panic or fear. He was like hanging it out, his expression was relaxed. He looked up and shouted his hand to the sky and shouted a word to the sky: "Your companion is still alive!"


    Fei Li''s hand stayed.


    In the case of a rat, he wants to kill the Whitehead Priest, but in this way, he and the barbarians have no possibility of maneuvering. Those barbarians are likely to kill Ze Xi directly in retaliation.


    In Fei Li''s eyes, how can this Whitehead Priest compare to his three powerful subordinates.


    ��Let go of my hand, or I will kill you!" Fei Li pointed the arrow at Yan Mo again.


    Under the protection of the bee colony, Yan Mo has already walked to the dirt road between the moats. He laughed back: "The only kind of bee venom can be treated by me. You can''t kill me with one arrow, but I will kill your companion.��


    Fei Li suddenly turned the arrow in the direction.


    It turned out that Yuan Zhan suddenly appeared, and the soil under his feet was holding him up a little.


    This is a good chance to kill each other! However, since the other party dares to come out, he is certainly not afraid of his threat of flying arrows.


    Sure enough, the Whitehead Priest spoke up. "Lord Fei Li, please think twice before you start. Don''t you think this battle is unfair?"


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo coming out of the inner city and he knew what he wanted to do. Otherwise he will not take such a danger, that is Yan Mo came out of the ground to contain Fei Li, so as to give Zhan an opportunity.


    Yan Mo was a little surprised. Yuan Zhan had not discussed it with him beforehand, but the other party knew that he would cooperate with him.


    ��I don''t think it''s unfair. I have the ability to destroy your city and kill all of you, but because of the pity of Her Highness the Royal Princess, I only challenged your their Leader. I think I am fair enough and generous enough!" Fei Li voice was cold in the sky.


    ��We saved your Princess, gave her food, gave her a safe place to stay, how did she repay us like this? Let her subordinates attack her benefactors? Steal the homes of her benefactors?"


    ��Her Highness Royal Princess is willing to let you be her people, it is the best reward for you! Barbarians, if you really care about your people, now you and your leader take the initiative to leave, I will not attack you, your Castles and tribes can also be preserved, and I can assure you that your people will be better in the future under the glory and rule of Her Royal Highness Princess, you will have endless food, and there will be more women in the future."


    ��It seems we have no way to go when it comes together." Yan Mo voice portrayed the most authentic regret, he pointed to the side surrounded by bees," Fei Li Excellency, so I still have a lot of bees, perhaps you will kill half of them but you won''t be able to attack them all, but if I let them all come out of the nest and attack you desperately, are you sure you can escape?"


    ��A group of bumblebees, you can let them fly and have a try." Fei Li face was hesitant in his disdain.


    ��My bumblebees have neutralize three of your men. Lord Fei Li, we will only lose major on both sides in this way. The people of our Jiu Yuan tribe will not be slaves of other tribes, even if you kill me and our leader. They will not surrender to you, and our friends, The Mer-people and the dwarfs, will not watch you become the master of this land, let them be one of your traded goods, by then you will only get a empty city and you and your friends may not have the possibility to go back to Heavens City, including your Princess.��


    Fei Li stares at Yan Mo, with a deep doubt in his eyes, ��Where did you come from? You are by no means a barbarian.��


    Yan Mo smiled he puts his right fist on his left chest, solemnly introduces himself and swore: ��I, Yan Mo, come from the temple of the ancestors, I am the only ancestors heritage Priest. Im an ancestral Priest and at the behest of the Mountain GodJiu Feng, I wastold to build Jiu Yuan tribe, the tribe will be the ethnic solution veering creatures, creatures of all ethnic groups can coexist and build strength to resist future catastrophes. "


    Those listening to the Priest ,��......"


    ��Of course, you won''t believe it either." Yan Mo''s solemn expression disappeared, and he casually waved to the sky. "Lord Fei Li, let''s talk down here, haven''t you been tired hovering in the sky? The city has prepared clean water and food, we can sit down and talk, killing is not good. If I really want to kill you, it is easy, but I suggest you not to try it easily."


    Fei Li mouth slowly swelled, this Whitehead Priest seems a bit different? Although he did not know whether his origins were true or false, it was enough to take his serious only by his calm efforts.


    But this is not enough. He is not a soft ear that will blush for a few words.


    Wanting him to come down, the Priest must let him see that he can touch him more or threaten his real goods!


    ��Hey!" Fei Li arrow broke down.


    No one expected that Fei Li would suddenly shoot arrows at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan reacted the fastest. When Fei Li started to work, he screamed and immediately picked up a lot of clods to block the flying arrow.


    The Mer-people warriors watched Fei Li attack his opponents against his promises, and in their heart they affirmed the good humanity Little Priest showed, the Mer-people warriors also shot, a lot of rain arrows and water curtains those arrow flew and attacked Fei Li at the same time.


    Because of the blocked clods and water curtains, the direction of the arrow''s flight has shifted.


    ��Boom!" The arrow crossed the clods and water curtains and burst in front of the dirt road between the moats.


    ��Oh." Yan Mo fell into the moat.


    A scream on the wall, Mu Zheng Ming and Da Ze immediately yelled and let the warriors save people.


    Meng, who just ran out of the city gate, flew out and was Yan Mo was hit? No! Mo Mo, you can''t die!


    Meng cried, not even taking into the threat of Fei Li in the sky attacking again, he jumped and plunged into the moat.


    The Mer-people warriors in the river swam to save him when Yan Mo fell off the river.


    The Cannibal Bees saw their king being attacked, they were all crazy, and they didn''t use Yan Mo''s instructions. They all flew to find Fei Li for revenge.


    And the two blessed bees who were blessed by life were smart enough to know that all the companions were flying over Fei Li, blocking him from flying up, and constantly sending one after another to harass and consume Fei Li physical strength and energy and exhaust him.


    Yuan Zhan saw this opportunity he did not let go!


    Fei Li dared to bully Yan Mo, and he could not wait to start tearing the bird apart


    Fei Li was in a hurry. Why are those bumblebees so smart? If they fly together, he can use the ability to shoot the explosive arrows to kill all the bumblebees, but they even performed a sneak attack on him, if they see that he has an attacking intention they just fly away, if they see him not paying attention to them they would fly back and cause harassment.


    The main attack power is Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo, who fell into the river, drank two rivers water and yelled in his heart: the gods are not good at all! It��s useless to make a plan and an empty city plan. It��s impossible to solve things with just moving your mouth. To deal with these primitive barbarians, he only need to use his fists to scare them into fear and to make them serve them!


    That bastard dared to put arrows on him, very good, he will remember this infraction.


    Yan Mo saw the Mer-people warriors swim over, he waved his hands, telling them not to approach, and he tried to swim out of the river.


    The river embankment was high and the angle is straight. Yan Mo is holding the river embankment and crying. How can he go up?


    He really lost his face.


    Meng was turning around and he couldn��t swim up.


    Including Yan Mo, everyone just wanted to repair the moat deep and steep, but did not think about what to do if they fall into it


    The river embankment should be changed, and the inner side of the city wall will be recounted, but the outer side is completely unnecessary to be repaired so straight, making a slope, and then getting a few ladders, which is convenient for those who fall in it and does not affect the effect of deterring the enemy.


    Yan Mo felt admired that he could still think about ways to transform the city at this time. He looked up at the sky.


    Fei Li was attacking Yuan Zhan in the sky and seeing Yan Mo''s head. The man shouted: "Oh, the priest of the ancestors, your partner is too excited. My arrow didn''t aim at you, otherwise you would not survive it. It��s so simple to fall into the river! Don��t worry, I won��t kill you. My men are still in your hands. Isn��t it possible for your bee colony to stop attacking? Otherwise I��m afraid I��ll be really coming to you.��


    Yan Mo looked at The Mer-people warrior and Luo Meng swam over.


    ��Can you send me out of the water?"


    Luo Meng nodded. "Yes, but if the birdman attacks you again..."


    ��He won''t." Yan Mo''s smile made Luo Meng feel amazed. He didn''t have two words he controlled the water and put Yan Mo and Meng out of the water, and let it carry them to the riverbank.


    Fei Li did not attack Yan Mo again. He also stopped attacking Yuan Zhan. He needed to maintain his physical strength and energy. There were not many arrows left. Now the most important thing is to rescue the three men.


    When Yan Mo came ashore, he said to Meng: "Go and smash the wings of the three birdmen as hard and tear them!"


    Meng sighed and replied loudly: "Yes!"


    Fei Li''s face changed greatly ,��Stop! You dare!"


    ��Why wouldn''t I dare?" Yan Mo smiled and ordered Meng: "Go! Don''t worry about me, I can''t die!"


    ��Yes!" Meng gnawed his teeth and turned to the inner city. Since Mo Mo dares to say this, he will not die.


    ��Barbarian!" Fei Li yelled, and the arrow was again aimed at Yan Mo.


    ��Who is a barbarian in the end!" Yan Mo is violent, and the sky is shouting: "I talked with you kindly, but you attacked me with arrows! You are shameless, nicknamed the merciful warrior! You are not worthy of being a warrior at all. Your behavior makes your name and nation be a shameful in people''s mouth! Bee guard, come back!" The bee swarm received the message and quickly flew back to Yan Mo.


    The huge noise of the drums on the walls, the dwarfs and the Awu Tribe warriors are using the language of their own nationality to make a variety of harassment to Fei Li.


    Fei Li''s blood was rising, no warrior can be criticized like this, but his behavior has not put Yan Mo in the same position as himself. He really wants to tease and humiliate the Little Priest, but hedidn''t expect the other person''s mouth to be so powerful!


    ��You can''t come down, you try to ruin the whole city! I swear in the name of the ancestors and the Jiu Yuan tribe, I will definitely repay blood with blood! An eye for an eye! No one can snatch and defeat Jiu Yuan! Today all the humiliation that Jiu Yuan has received will be rewarded in the coming days! Kill-!"


    "Kill-!" Yuan Zhan, The Mer-people warrior, The Awu Tribe, and the dwarf were all violent: "kill the enemy -!"


    Fei Li moved, did he really do something wrong? Maybe he should promise that Priest that he will sit down and negotiate?


    Yan Mo stood proudly, even though he was still dripping down with water at this time, but no one dared to scorn him. Not everyone can easily face the threat of death and dare to criticize their enemies.


    ��Hey-!" The distant eagle like scream humming sound came from afar.


    Yan Mo''s ear moved, his heart was ecstatic, and immediately raised his arms and shouted to the sky: "The ancestors above, I passed the name of Priest to make The Mountain God Jiu Feng punish the sinners who invaded my tribe! Jiu Feng-!"


    �� Hey����!"


    Jiu Feng saw the birds flying in the sky at a glance.


    Hey! What is this strange thing? How does Two Legged Monster grow its wings? Freaks!


    Jiu Feng didn''t actually hear Yan Mo it was not maybe because he was too far away, nor did he see him��black hair became white, but because its attention was drawn to the two-legged Two Legged Monster in the sky.


    Oh, it also saw the big fish in the river that looked like Two Legged Monster. But today it is full, and he didn''t plan to eat them for the time being. Jiu Feng would wait till he fought with the long-winged Two Legged Monster for a while, then go find them!


    Fei Li also heard the roar of the Big Bird, but he did not care. In this land, such birds have seen too much, but he felt that they cannot threaten him until he heard Yan Mo shouting and moving, he looked up at the sky with vigilance.


    And this look, Fei Li face suddenly changed color!


    A huge black shadow in the distance is approaching here at an extremely fast speed.


    ��Hey����!�� Hey Two Legged Monster report it to me! Tell me, how dud you grow your wings, I have to give Mo Mo two more like yours!


    Yan Mo smiled on his face, and when others couldn''t understand Jiu Feng''s voice. He could understand. Jiu Feng slept, grew and could express himself more and more fluently.


    Yuan Zhan was wrapped in a thick earth armor and appeared on Yan Mo''s side, looking gloomy into the sky.


    The Mer-people warriors are slightly uneasy. The fierce birds in the sky have always been their enemies. The birdmen who shoot the arrows were already very annoying, and the one who flies in the distance, they only sees the huge wings. They know that this must be that very bad chicken!


    Fei Li looked down and saw the smiling smile on Yan Mo''s face. He immediately knew that the huge savage bird that flew over might be Jiu Feng, The Mountain God he summoned in his mouth.


    Immediately, Fei Li decided to take the initiative to attack. He backhandedly pulled out a black-and-bone arrow made of bone-reinforcing material, including the arrow body, and the bowstring was aligned with the shadow.


    Yan Mo knows that Jiu Feng can''t hear, he still couldn''t help but yell: "Jiu Feng! Be careful with his arrows!"


    The shadows was getting closer and closer, and the spread of the giant wings of ten meters long does not have the effect of covering the sun. But it is also shocking and scary enough.


    ��Hey!"


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng was furious, and the strange bird didn''t answer its question, but dared to attack it!


    You''re so dead!


    Jiu Feng bent his wing and spits out the wind blade.


    ��Strike!" The huge wind blade hit Fei Li.


    Fei Li stabilized his body. He is a warrior with 5th Rank in blood ability and physical strength. This wind doesn''tblow him away.


    But... "


    Hey !" Fei Li looked down at his stomach, and he was hit? What hit him? Why didn''t he see the weapon?


    The blood quickly stained the red armor worn byFei Li.


    Fei Li pulled out the second bone arrow, his first bone arrow fell through, and the big bird did not know how to shoot down his arrow!


    Jiu Feng saw that the other party even dared to attack it, and he was also welcome, and spit out the wind blade again!


    ��Hey!" Hey you hurt, I want your life! Mo Mo said so!


    Fei Li couldn''t see the weapon that attacked him, and he couldn''t avoid it. The original wounded wing had a huge crack! His wings are cracked!


    ��Strike!" Jiu Feng flapped his wings again, this time it made a lot of effort to hit him dead square in the chest.


    Fei Li''s body swayed, and the whole person dumped backwards, and actually rolled a few laps in the air.


    Fei Li''s wings were injured, he was unable to control his flight direction, and his body was falling.


    Yuan Zhan raises his hand and hits the water dog. He doesn''t pay attention to the single-handed singles fighter. It is the truth all he wants is to neutralize the enemy!


    ��Jiu Feng!�� Yan Mo shouted.


    He can already see Jiu Feng''s huge claws like steel hooks.


    ��Hey! Master Jiu Feng!�� Awu Tribe warrior who worships The Mountain God Jiu Feng were going mad! Then he shouted: "Priest Da Ren! First Chief Da Ren! Jiu Yuan! Jiu Yuan!"


    ��Hey����!" Jiu Feng was not responding, but it sees the big Two Legged Monster that he hated!


    Mo Mo? Where is its little Two Legged Monster?


    ��Hey!" Hey, don''t you fight, tell me, where is Mo Mo?


    ��Hey?" Still fighting? You dare to ignore this bird and my question, and I kill you!


    "Hey!"


    Alarge number of wind blades fell from the sky, and Fei Li screamed, because most of the wind blades fell on him.


    Yuan Zhan was feeling awkward. Although he can''t understand Jiu Feng''s voice, he lived together for so long. The other party''s voice is happy or angry. He can still intuitive understand it, so he heard Jiu Feng''s cry. After the opposite, he pulled Yan Mo to the inner city gate.


    Yan Mo was angry! "You bastard you are wasting my vitality!"


    ��Supplement, I have no strength." Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo vitality, he and Fei Li had fought for so long, and he was first blown by Fei Li. The earthquake is now only the end of his strength, but there is still Mo, he is more hard, and today he helped him to add two vitality.


    Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo on the side of the door, let the guards guard him, and then ran back to support Jiu Feng. He and Jiu Feng belong to the civil war types. Once there are foreign enemies, they must be consistent with each other. And if Jiu Feng just wanted to attack him, he would now just be like Fei Li, and he would be covered with a knife like slash wounds.


    Yan Mo leaned halfway down at the gate of the city, and saw the two shameless joints smack down combo of Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan bullying Fei Li.


    Fei Li was really crying at this time!


    Flying up, there is a terrible giant Peng bird which fanned him down and attacked him with an invisible blade!


    Going to the ground, the barbarian Leader has long waited for him, and the earthen arrows, clods, and even stones are smashing on him.


    ��Hey!" Hey fool! Grab him! Ask him how long his wings are!


    ��Jiu Feng, don''t let him escape!"


    Jiu Feng ignored Yuan Zhan. It now seems to be able to understand Yuan Zhan now, but it did not want to talk to him!


    Fei Li took the last arrow and his ability was running out!


    ��Strike!"


    ��Hey!" The arrow collided with the wind blade, and the "thorn -!" spark flashed, and the arrow broke.


    Fei Li couldn''t fight any more, and he wanted to escape by flapping his injured Wings.


    Yuan Zhan do not know Jiu Feng can not understand, but he continued shouted: "! Jiu Feng that birdman hurt Mo, do not let him escape!"


    Bird man? "Hey-!" Jiu Feng shot the bird with a murderous look! You dare to hurt my little Two Legged Monster! I want to eat you!


    ��Hey!"


    Fei Li''s wings are all full of holes, he can''t fly ,��Stop! Stop! If you kill me, you can''t get anything, and you will attract revenge from Heaven City! Leave me then I can exchange my freedom with slaves!"


    Jiu Feng acted like he could not understand, and he went and caught the upper paw!


    ��Stab!" The wings on the right side of Fei Li were torn apart by Jiu Feng''s claws.


    ��Ah!"


    ��Prick!" Another sound of the wings being torn apart. Yuan Zhan savagely rushed to neutralize and wrapped himself with soil. He took out the Stone Pick while the other side was struggling, slammed the left wing of Fei Li with a slap, and pulled off more than half of the wings off.


    Fei Li, who couldn''t fly anymore, he screamed and planned to make the final counterattack. He concentrated all his final abilities into the Crystal Stone in the middle of the battle armor


    ��Don''t kill him." The fluttering voice came from afar, and Fei Li didn''t hear it.


    However, Yuan Zhan stopped all attacks for the first time.


    Jiu Feng looked up and looked sharply at the cave not far away. It heard Mo Mo''s voice!


    But where is Mo Mo? Why is it he did not come out?


    Yuan Zhan punched Fei Li''s face, grabbed his hair, and whispered in a low voice: "I better pray for your life, my Priest Da Ren told me to not kill you, you calculate, how many slaves are worth your value? If I am not satisfied with my Priest Da Ren, I will shred you and sent your pieces back to your shitty Heaven City!��


    Fei Li spit out blood and smiled tiredly. ��I swear, I will let you guys be satisfied." Then he loosen the energy that is barely concentrated to supplement his physical fitness.


    ��This is the for the time you shot at Mo." Yuan Zhan sneered, raised his foot, and stepped on Fei Li''s limbs one by one by one, and he even smashed his two main wings!


    These terrible and cruel barbarians! Fei Li screamed fiercely, and he was alternating between fainting spells and being awake, woke up and then he fainted. He regretted that he didn''t agree to sit down and negotiate, at least the Whitehead Priest is still a civilized person.


    The wall was filled with cheers, and The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs ran down the wall.


    Yan Mo''s guard lifted the chair and let Priest Da Ren sit back in the chair. Everyone thought that Priest Da Ren temporary summoned The Mountain God Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng��s gaze was pulled in the crowds of the same ants, Mo Mo? Where is Mo Mo?


    The old man who was sitting on a chair and was carried away by him was completely ignored.


    Yan Mo waved and asked the guard to carry himself to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng fell in front of the moat, and his face was flat and he glanced at all Two Legged Monster.


    Huh? Is there such a small little(midget) Two Legged Monster? It looks like it''s fun.


    Jiu Feng gently spit out a wind blade with no lethality.


    ��Hey ,"


    "Ah!" The Elder Zha Zha, who was vigilantly peeked at Jiu Feng, felt a pain in his chest, like a stone had hit him, he ended up sitting on his hips on the ground.


    ��Hey." Fun and fun, let''s do thatagain!


    Jiu Feng spit out a wind blade to a dwarf.


    ��Hey!" The unlucky one was De De, and he was hit by the wind blade.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng was happy, and these little Two Legged Monster gave it a lot of little Two Legged Monster! Wow!


    ��Jiu Feng." Yan Mo saw Jiu Feng and hasn''t found him yet. He laughed and laughed.


    Hey? Mo Mo''s voice? But...


    Jiu Feng stared at the white-haired old man on the chair, and the savvy sharp eyes turned out to give him a big shock.


    How long has it been sleeping? ! Why did its little Two Legged Monster not only give it so many Little Legged Monsters, but also become an old Two Legged Monster? !


    ��Oh-!" This world is so weird!


    Jiu Feng swept down and his claw caught Yan Mo and he flew off


    1]..... I think Jiu Feng is the only person in the whole book who never abandoned or lost faith in his Mo Mo

 Chapter 97: When People Have Two Mistakes in the Same period of time.

    Crimes ... Yuan Zhan glared at the sky, his face was gloomy and his wife was going to be robbed.


    Meng touched his nose, maybe in Yuan Zhan''s heart, Mo was robbed probably just like his wife was robbed, maybe the situation is more serious?


    The Awu Tribe, the dwarfs and The Mer-people all looked up at the dark shadows of the sky, with mixed expressions.


    The Bee guards chased after them.


    No one thought that Jiu Feng would suddenly grab Yan Mo and flutter away.


    In fact, Jiu Feng only wants to share the horns he has caught with Yan Mo.


    For humans, it takes ten days and a half to go. For Jiu Feng, it is the distance of jumping near the door.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scenery again, Yan Mo looked a little embarrassed, this winter went really fast and slow.


    It turned out that during the early summer of spring, the land was so full of life, full of green and red, sloping streams, and a vast and innocent net blue sky.


    When Yan Mo was put down by Jiu Feng, he could barely sit. Three blessings, this third time is no less than the previous two additions to Yuan Zhan.


    Jiu Feng was also strange. He told him that he was comfortable to fly long now and that he felt empty when he woke up. Now he feels a lot of stuff.


    Yan Mo smiled, Jiu Feng needs a lot of energy to grow up, he woke up and looked more spirited, in fact, it is the most empty, most need nutrition and energy, if he did not charge Yuan Zhan in front of it, this is the third consecutive output For the amount, he only felt that he was tired even now.


    ��Jiu Feng, don''t touch me anymore." Yan Mo tried to explain it to him and told him why he couldn''t let any creature touch it.


    Jiu Feng didn''t need to touch his forehead again, and he understood his words. It still doesn''t understand why, because it is only the first time to grow up, and the memory of Human-face Bird/Kun Peng is only awakened.


    ��Oh." This piece of tender meat is for you to eat. Jiu Feng opened the horn''s body and tore the most tender piece from the middle to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo did not refuse, eating raw meat and drinking blood did a good job of replenishing physical fitness, and his body has become accustomed to this way of eating.


    Jiu Feng plunged his head and tore the horned beef. He had just fought with the birdman and it was hungry.


    The sun is getting westward and the sky showed it was near evening.


    Yan Mo leaned on the big rock on the bank of the creek, raised his legs, swallowed the last bite of beef, wiped his mouth, and rubbed his hands on the fur. In front of Jiu Feng, he is always the most relaxed, both physically and mentally.


    Yan Mo looked up at the bright and radiant horizon thinking that this world is really like the original world.


    The right palm is shining, and it seems that some of the things he did today made The Guide gods not wait to express themselves.


    He was already careful enough that in order not to let The Guide find him trouble, he waited until the birds first started to let the Bee guard attack.


    The result... The results guide still found the reason to punish him!


    ����The Banished Scum was used to kill the enemy, and the Bee guard died 56, SCUM VALUE+56 points.


    - The Banished Scum was complicity in obtaining three aggressors, resulting in three prisoners of war, SCUM VALUE + 60 points.


    - The Banished Scum turned a blind eye to his peer''s abuse of prisoners of war, causing one of the prisoners to be severely disabled, SCUM VALUE+10 points.


    The Guide was actually being fair, adding 126 SCUM VALUE, but also because he protected 869 people from the possibility of injury, it reduced his SCUM VALUE by 869 points.


    But Yan Mo only saw that +126 points now!


    He once again added more than one hundred points to SCUM VALUE!


    Last time he took in the dwarfs of two hundred and six people, and reduced his 2060 SCUM VALUE, but that''s it, there was no reward.


    He speculated that, according to the increase in the points awarded to him, the next time he wants to get a reward, he may have to reach the SCUM VALUE reduction of 50,000, while his current total of SCUM VALUE is less than 20,000.


    Rescuing people does not reward him, he is a little out of place, but he will be punished immediately!


    ����Because The Banished Scum adds more than SCUM VALUE of more 100 points at a time, he will be punished once. Penalty content: 50% of negative emotions. The punishment is implemented immediately, will last for 12.6 days.


    ���� Note: The Banished Scum should pay attention to controlling their emotions during the punishment period. Any misconduct caused by negative emotions will still be judged according to normal procedures.


    Yan Mo body felt depressed


    His mood is not good at all. Just want to live a little, and The Guide gave him negative emotions!


    Does The Guide want him to retaliate against society? Is it right, is it to retaliate against this world?


    Still want him to suffer from depression and play suicide games?


    Ok, he wants to apply for death now and begs The Guide to tell him how to die!


    Yan Mo raised his middle finger against the sky.


    ��Hey!�� Mo Mo, what are you doing? The full-fledged Jiu Feng stared at the horn''s body and stared at his finger.


    ��Nothing, I am praising the ancestors." Yan Mo put his finger away and scratched his forehead.


    ��Hey!" Mo Mo, are you going to die? Jiu Feng stared at his white hair again.


    Yan Mo turned to look at it, Jiu Feng''s tone and expression did not have any sorrow and farewell, it was just pure curiosity.


    ��Yes, but not now, maybe it will be a long time later." After saying this, Yan Mo found that longevity does not seem to be a wonderful thing.


    Jiu Feng seems to understand, many birds can detect whether the creatures in front of them are going to die, and it can. It didn''t feel death scent on Mo Mo, but now Mo Mo felt strange.


    ��Jiu Feng, are you leaving?"


    ��Hey." I want to go to the sea. You come with me.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "No, I can''t go now."


    Mo Mo.....You look unhappy, why?


    ��I still have a lot to do..." Halfway through, Yan Mo suddenly couldn''t stop, and he hugged his head.


    Jiu Feng looked at him and didn''t understand why the Little Two Legged Monster suddenly felt sad was it because he was old?


    ��Jiu Feng,�� Yan Mo looked up, and there was deep fatigue in his eyes. ��I don��t know where my happiness is, I��m not happy. I want to die, but I can��t die. And when I live, I have to go on and do a lot of things that I don''t want to do. If I am wrong or because of my own temper, I will be punished with various punishments. If I don''t do it, I will feel that I betrayed Dudu, I obviously have a chance to let him be born again."


    ��But I can''t help but think, will he want to be born again? Does he want to come to this world?"


    ��I am controlled! I am controlled by a man in the palm of my hand like a puppet. Everything I do, I don''t know if I want to do it, or I am forced to help. Do you understand? I know I missed some things before, but some things I feel that I have done something wrong, I should redeem my crimes. And some things I have done I feel that I am not wrong, even if I come again, I will still do them. But now I feel that my original life has been completely denied. And this so-called second chance, I can''t live like a real me."


    Yan Mo hugged his knees and wrapped his body in a dark atmosphere. "I am not a Priest! I am just a one man in criminal of labor reform! I''m like a puppet being manipulated! It is a pitiful sadness! It is still indefinite! Real life imprisonment! The more I show miracles in front of those primitive people, the more I feel ridiculous and sad!"


    Jiu Feng ,�� ...... Hey?�� Mo Mo, why is there water in your eyes?


    Yan Mo silently shed tears, he knows that he is affected by negative emotional addiction, but these words are also his true emotions.


    He is fed up with this world! Enough of this guide!


    Why do other people who do not know how many times worse they live than him that they can enjoy peace after death, but he is alive to suffer such sin?


    ��Jiu Feng, take me back."


    ��Hey?" You said to not touch you today?


    ��Take me back!" Yan Mo looked up and yelled at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng was shocked, angry, and in a beat of a wing it flew Yan Mo to the stream.


    ��Cough.�� Yan Mo fell in the stream. ��Oh! You are just like me, but thank you, you let me know that you are a beast, not a person. I am the stupidest to see you as a child. "


    I was not never a person, I was a chick!" Jiu Feng gently stepped on Mo face with his paws.


    Yan Mo sat up in the water and hugged Jiu Feng''s legs.


    Jiu Feng lifted him up and hovered with over the nest above the stone pillar for a while. The nest is a bit small for the present.


    Little Two Legged Monster is a bit strange today, Jiu Feng doesn''t like it very much, or should he give it back to the big Two Legged Monster then waiting for Mo Mo till he is not so strange, it will find him to play again.


    Yuan Zhan quickly gathered his mind, rescheduled the manpower, defended the city, and patrolled the city.


    ��Switch the captives to the turrets on the four sides and look after them. Give them only one finger long strip of meat and a bowl of water a day." Yuan Zhan told Da Ze.


    ��Then their injuries..."


    ��Let Wu Cheng go and give them a simple bandage. Don''t let them die."


    ��Yes!" Da Ze took the lead.


    ��Zheng Ming, you bring Wu Chen to look around for the woman Duo Fei, if you find her and bring her back, don''t approach her, don''t give her the opportunity to absorb the vitality around her, if she dares to resist, let Wu Chen set fire to the grass around her! "


    Yes."


    ��Meng, you take people around and see if there are other ambush enemies in the west and north. Come back before dark."


    ��Yes."


    ��Sha Lang!"


    ��Sir."


    ��You bring other people prepare tonight''s food, including the dwarfs, The Mer-people..... send them a roasted sheep.��


    Sha Lang hesitated, ��Da Ren, we don''t have much food, the dwarfs are depleting the food fast all together, its not enough for three days.��


    ��Nothing, Tomorrow, the hunting team will go out to catch hunts."


    Sha Lang rest assured that she was about to leave. Yuan Zhan called her again: "Tomorrow, you will go out with the hunting team."


    Sha Lang''s cheeks showed an excited blush, and his right fist slammed her left chest and replied loudly: "Sir!"


    Everyone thought that Priest Da Ren and The Mountain God Jiu Feng had been away for a long time. Even Yuan Zhan didn''t think they would come back soon, but at night everyone was rushing around the campfire to eat barbecue and celebrate, Jiu Feng took Yan Mo and landed on the top of East City.


    Yan Mo looked at the crowd in the city and did not go down. He held the wall and moved himself to the tower.


    No one was at the door, everyone including his guards, have gone to enjoy the carnival of victory.


    Many people found Master Jiu Feng''s figure, everyone shouted and cheered, Yuan Zhan patted Meng''s shoulder and let him stay here instead of him, and he walked to East City when everyone''s eyes were on Jiu Feng. .


    Jiu Feng didn''t like the fires, and didn''t like the noise. It stopped at the top of the East City building and looked down on the two Legged Monsters who bowed down to it. It was looking for the birds with long wings. It felt that the Little Two Legged Monster is not happy because of them!


    Yuan Zhan slid into the curtain, pressed the curtain with a stone, and took off the animal skin armor and threw it into the chair.


    He saw Yan Mo There are two fires in the house, and he was still very cold at night.


    The fire reflected the shape of Yan Mo, who was now crouching on the hide, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Yuan Zhan licked the soil on his body and shook it. He saw some water in the stone basin. No matter whether the water was used by Yan Mo, he directly copied it and washed his hands and rubbed his body.


    Yuan Zhan felt that he was very clean, so he swayed pass the big bird and walked over to the animal bed.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him.


    ��Is that old age? Is it like this?" Yuan Zhan put his hand on Yan Mo.


    ��I want it?"


    ��...What did you say?"


    Yan Mo sneered. "I ask you, do you want it? I want to use you..."


    Yan Mo said it very rudely, Yuan Zhan��s throat moved. .


    ��Are you for real?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Yan Mo took off his wet leather coat. Isn��t your behavior against me one of the punishments that my criminality punishment should receive?


    Yuan Zhan''s hand grabbed back and forth on the animal skin. Even if Yan Mo seemed to be very weak and sullen, he couldn''t help but want to touch him.


    Yan Mo sat up and suddenly climbed onto Yuan Zhan and rode against him.


    Yuan Zhan��s throat moved a little again and reached for his waist.


    Yan Mo clawed his chest impatiently, bowed his head and opened his mouth to bite the throat of the youth.


    Yuan Zhan...eyes were red!


    You can''t live your life like you have ever lived.


    The first sentence Yan Mo woke up was this.


    The doors and windows were covered by animal skin curtains, and the sky outside is not visible, nor is it day or night.


    When the body moves a little, the bones are cramped.


    That bastard animal!


    The old face that has regained its vitality and began to wrinkle was still full of energy.


    The ferocious animal is still awkward or the black light bonfire meant Yuan Zhan can not be seen, but he looked at his old face, looking at his wrinkled body, did him again and again!


    Ok, although he first lured the other.


    What happened to him?


    Yan Mo nervously patted the animal skin pad. He feels the thrill of self-abuse in pain and self-disgusting. He must be perverted!


    He didn''t fall in love with Yuan Zhan, and he didn''t even like it, but he took the initiative to ride on the other side.


    Yan Mo screamed in a sullen sigh, and he walked up and put on the animal skin, and the curtain went out.


    Two guards saluted him.


    ��I want to see the captives, where are they?"


    Yan Mo walked on the wall and looked at the scene inside the city and felt a bit strange. Did the enemy attack again?


    Why is the entire city seemingly affected by the war?


    And this question was quickly solved by Wu Chen of Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen is Yan Mo''s small eyes and ears. No matter what happens in the city, when Wu Chen finds out about it at the first time he would quickly tell Shi Fu.


    Wu Chen first said another thing that he thought was important.


    ��Oh? Interesting." Yan Mo listened to Wu Chen''s report and touched his chin.


    Wu Chen looked at him worriedly. "Shi Fu, are you not feeling well? You slept for two days."


    ��I slept for two days?!" Yan Mo patted his forehead, no wonder he would feel that his body was stiff.


    Wu Chen nod. "Master Jiu Feng was going to find you yesterday. The First Chief did not allow him. They fought in the city. Master Jiu Feng said he will destroy the house where Chief Da Ren is hiding you First Chief Da Ren was very angry and threw Master Jiu Feng, Master Jiu Feng..."


    ��What did Jiu Feng do?��


    ��Master Jiu Feng fanned a strong wind in the city, making the city dirty and blew up a lot of the tents, the hive built by the Bee guard was also scraped off by the wind from Master Jiu Feng, and then the Bee guard also fought with Master Jiu Feng.��


    Yan Mo wants to kill the bird and pick up another creature!


    ��Where is Jiu Feng now?��


    Wu Chen pointed to the south. ��Master Jiu Feng and the bee guards flew to the south fighting.��


    Yan Mo took a deep breath, he felt that he could not be gloomy, could not be affected by negative emotions, he must be strong !


    Strong my left foot! The next time I see that stupid bird, I wouldn��t hesitate to shave it!


    After Yan Mo calmed his mood, he let Wu Chen prepare something for him to be sent to the turret of the cell.


    Dealing with prisoners of war is a very high level of learning.


    Yan Mo didn''t know what to do, so he chose what he wanted to do.


    He made a feast of mutton in front of Captain Fei Li. When he took the first bite, the two guards behind him and Fei Li swallowed their throats together.


    It is worthy of being a senior warrior who can cause headaches for 4th Rank warrior Yuan Zhan. Even if the limbs are broken, the vitality is still very strong. He doesn��t know if this person is a warrior?


    Yan Mo gestured to the two guards to sit down and eat with him.


    The guards did not have a deep sense of self esteem. They heard that Priest Da Ren let them eat together, and sat happily on the ground, sharing the food that Priest Da Ren made personally.


    ��You may not be used to it at first, first and foremost, if you don''t like it, you will only eat if you like it." Yan Mo muttered intimately.


    The guards did feel that the taste of the food was a little irritating at first, but the food became more and more delicious after eating. Later, they directly abandoned the chopsticks that they just started to learn using. Instead, they used the direct grasping the meat in the pot instead of using the two small wooden sticks to hold the meat.


    Fei Li was awkward and hungry.


    Yan Mo put down the chopsticks, turned toFei Li and said: "Your wings and limbs can be restored."


    Fei Li Li stopped his moaning, his eyes appear glory ,��The Princess Royal Highness ......"


    ��You didn''t ask her who I was.".


    Fei Li looked at Yan Mo with amazement. "You can also make a broken limb reborn? Where are you from?"


    ��I said, I am from the temple of the gods." Yan Mo asked the guard to give Fei Li a bowl of meat and sprinkle it with a little bit of salt, he put it in front of him.


    Fei Li squirmed and wanted to bite the wooden bowl with his mouth. He is different from those who are self-proclaimed. In order to survive, what self-respect and dignity he had can be put aside, and only by working hard can there be revenge and recovery.


    Yan Mo whispered to the guards, he told them to stay outside the door, without his order, no one can come in, including the Leader.


    ��Yes." The guards heard that even the Leader was not to be let in. Although it was a bit strange, they would still faithfully execute the order of Priest Da Ren. Leader and Priest Da Ren have already told them that their escort is completely independent of other teams and they are to only listens to the Priest Da Ren order.


    When only Yan Mo and Fei Li were left in the turret, Yan Mo said to Fei Li: "I don''t know why your Princess is wants this city. Her eyes are too shallow. If she wants, I can make people give her a bigger and better city, or do you prefer castles? Of course, whether it is a city or a castle, you have to pay the price that makes me happy.��


    Fei Li smirked, ��If I knew earlier that you were such a Priest, I will not choose to attack you."


    ��It seems that your Princess has concealed a lot of things for you." Yan Mo expressed regret.


    ��I''m afraid she doesn''t know enough about you." Fei Li tried to make himself lie better. "Priest Da Ren, can you put the meat in the bowl into my mouth? It''s too sad to see it and not be able to eat it."


    ��I am only responsible for giving, if you can''t eat with your mouth, just look at it yourself."


    Fei Li smiled bitterly. "If I didn''t make a mistake, even if Heaven City sent troops to attack the city, you wouldn''t stay, but will immediately leave, right?��


    ��A city. But as far as I know, Heaven City is quite far from here. Would your King really send troops for you? I��m afraid that the warriors will die before they arrive here. Or do all the warriors of Heaven City have a pair of wings?"


    ��Have you been to Heaven City?" Fei Li asked tentatively.


    Yan Mo laughed and said nothing. He has already known the answer he wants from Fei Li''s expression, and Heavens City is far from here.


    Fei Li sighed exaggeratedly. "In your eyes, my actions must be stupid."


    ��Fortunately, I just need a lot of slaves."


    ��Why are you asking for a large number of slaves...?"


    Yan Mo pointed to the east and pointed to the west. "You also saw that there are a lot of The Mer-people living in the east lake. There are unknown people in the woods in the west. I want to be here. I have to live and work here, I have to have the same strength as my neighbors."


    ��But I think you are doing very well with your neighbors now."


    ��Cost..... Everything has a price, I just paid the price to make them feel good, but I don''t plan to pay for it all the time."


    ��You really don''t act like a Priest." Fei Li muttered.


    Yan Mo laughed. "Priest has to eat too, just like your Princess. You asked me a question, then can I ask you a question?"


    Fei Li said: "Please say."


    ��Your Princess Her Royal Highness would rather not go back with you, but also take the risk of robbing such a small city. Can I boldly conclude that she is not very favored in your country?"


    ��No, on the contrary, we have only one hear of the Heaven City of His Royal Highness Duo Fei."


    ��Oh? It seems that there are other people who don''t want her to go back."


    Fei Li laughed, and felt this Priest was sharp.


    Yan Mo suddenly said: "We have found your Princess."


    Fei Li face was discolored.


    ��To be correct, she took the initiative to appear in front of our people, she wanted us bring her back."


    Fei Li sighed in his heart, and it was too difficult for a young woman to live in the wild, and she would rather be willing to come back to be a prisoner.


    Yan Mo watched Fei Li and threw a blockbuster. "She said she would exchange her life for the four of you."


    Fei Li face changed.


    Yan Mo came out of the turret, found Yuan Zhan. Before he had any indications, he said: "I have said spoken to our captives. First, let the three men of Fei Li leave, they will bring a group of slaves. Then we can release Fei Li. When they leave, we will get a bunch of slaves to exchange for their Princess. In addition, if we promise to let Duo Fei build a strong castle somewhere, they will pay a batch of slaves.��


    That is the sentence he mostly want to ask, he said: "Duo Fei confessed that Heaven City is far away from us, on the side of the Fuqin Mountain. Let''s not say whether the bird people will abide by their promise, and wait for those bird people to bring the captives, those prisoners on the road will have already died by the time they reach here."


    "I have thought of this question." Yan Mo said: "Fei Li does not intend to get people from Heaven City. They say that starting from us, if we go to the northwest for about ten days, we will see a big river, going down from that big river, can reach a large tribe, caller Mo Ergan, in about twenty days, where slave trade is very popular.��


    ��A big river?��


    ��Yes. I have estimated the terrain, That the big river is very like to take us to the real plains. "

 Chapter 98: Plan changes

    Green grass was being trampled, black and red blood began to ooze through the sandy ground.


    There are fallen humans everywhere, and as long as they fall, they cannot stand up again.


    The shouting sound rang through the entire riverbank open space, and the crowds were strangled together and friends could not even be separated from the enemy.


    The scavengers of the sky and the eagles were circling, they waited for the battle to end and they will end up with a good meal.


    In shallow grass across the river, a group of hungry beasts are waiting for the moment of the feast.


    ����-!" The black-nawed crows stopped on the shrubs, giving an unpredictable and unpredictable indication.


    There are fewer and fewer warriors on the defensive side, but none of them are as they first were.


    ��Kill! Kill them! Those who rush into Yuan Ji Tribe''s place of residence can pick women first! Those who kill Yuan Ji Tribe Chief can get ten slaves!"


    ��Kill!" The attacking warriors were all like chicken blood crazy. The ground wa shaking crazy, and all of them have red eyes.


    ��We can''t let them rush into the Horde!"


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s remaining warriors screamed, slamming the spears out of the stone pile and rushing toward the enemy.


    They have no retreat, whats left behind is the tribe''s residence, as long as the enemy breaks through this line of defense, they will pay a huge price even if they can kill the enemy!


    Inside he largest tent in the tribe.


    ��Zheng! Lie! You and Priest take the rest of the people to the west! Now, set off!"


    ��Chief!"


    ��When I and the warriors open the gap, you will take people out! No hesitation However much you can carry all of you rush out!�� Yuan Ji Chief grabbed the spear and walked out of the tent.


    Zheng and Lie looked at each other and bit their teeth, but this is Chief''s command, and they know how they want want to repel the enemy! They are not only attacked by one tribe, but by three tribes!


    Jiu Feng was very angry. It had a small Two Legged Monster who didn''t play with it. The two Legged Monster threw him with a torch, and those who used the carnivore beating would besiege it.


    It was going to find another small Two Legged Monster to play with and naturally it flew to the place where Mo Mo was last captured.


    It''s not that there is no Two Legged Monster elsewhere, but it feels that the same place might be able to catch a little Two Legged Monster that is as good as Mo Mo and one who can understand it.


    1].... You clever bird... Not looking for Asians in Madagascar


    Only the place where Mo Mo was caught last time had no one, not even ine with a bad leg!


    So it expanded a range little more to find them and as a result he saw at the riverbank side of the river, there are a lot of Two Legged Monster fighting.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the highest air, and the fierce birds below did not dare to approach it. Some of the birds were timid once they saw it flying, and they were scared to escape immediately. Only some daring and screaming circles were still hovering in the distance.


    Hey! So many Two Legged Monster, which one is better?


    But with so many Two Legged Monsters, why doesn''t one smell similar to Mo Mo?


    Forget it, just grab one! If its not fun, throw it at Mo Mo and they can eat it.


    Back at the Jiu Yuan tribe, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo stood at the top of the West City building and spoke.


    Yuan Zhan does not support the use of prisoners of war for slaves.


    ��What do the birdmen need to exchange slaves with the Mo Ergan tribe? Hunts? Weapons? Are they strong?"


    ��That''s their thing."


    ��How many slaves do you plan to change with four of them?"


    ��The Princess is worth five hundred, Fei Li is three hundred, and the other one is one hundred each."


    ��How will these slaves be sent? Only a few birds can not escort so many slaves, and the road is long."


    ��This is also their problem." Yan Mo is annoyed.


    Meng saw that Zhan and Mo had a tendency to quarrel these days. He quickly evacuated the nearby people and gave the two a place to speak. He himself went to the far side and pretended that he did not exist.


    Yuan Zhan calmly said: "Well, even if they can send all the slaves. But have you ever thought about maybe these slaves will be control by them even after they arrive here? The number of slaves and the number of warriors are too different, they will run away and revolt."


    ��If we give them a good life, they won''t."


    �� Yes. Anyone who wants to go back to the tribe will want to go back." Yuan Zhan was being realistic: "More slaves will be our problem, let Fei Li and if we let them go back to life we will be the ones in endlessly suffer. You also give Duo Fei woman permission to build a city? Aren''t you giving us more enemies?"


    ��Congratulations, you can speak idioms." Yan Mo leant against the wall, arms crossed "What do you say? Do you want to kill them? Wait, don''t tell me! If you want to kill, torture whoever.... you don''t tell me, I only do good, I can''t help but save them, not kidding."


    Yuan Zhan, eyes slowly swept over his face, his Priest Da Ren wrong, really wrong.


    Yan Mo said: "I agree to exchange prisoners and agree to let the woman build a castle because we really need human development. And even if we kill Duo Fei and Fei Li, do you think that Heaven City will not find them? There is definitely more than one birdmen and there is not only Fei Li, such a powerful warrior. Our city is here, it''s not going to conspicuous for long, as long as they look carefully, we always find us someday. And we can''t seal everyone''s mouth, Heavens City will sooner or later know that we have killed their Princess and the aristocratic warrior. For the savagery aggressor, this is the best excuse for declaring war.��


    Yan Mo raised his finger and he wanted Yuan Zhan listen to what he said. "Duo Fei doesn''t want to go back to her father''s country, otherwise she would already let those bird people take her back and they would not retaliate against us before leaving. She wants this site and wants its people, which is an opportunity for us. Because Duo Fei doesn''t want anyone to know her whereabouts now, she also needs time to develop her power. I told Fei Li that Duo Fei is willing to exchange theirs for her own lives. It is to strengthen the weight of Duo Fei resolve in Fei Li and others. If they care about Duo Fei, they will not tell the whereabouts of Duo Fei to Heaven City, and they will not say anything about us because of how they left. "


    Yuan Zhan, was rest assured, although Yan Mowords not quite right, but that mind is obviously very clear.


    The eavesdropped Meng nodded, and sure enough, Priest Da Ren was a little bit better at conniving than The First Chief.


    ��I said that I would consider giving Duo Fei a city, but this is also to better control her. It is better than when we don''t know her whereabouts. In the future, if we want to retaliate and we don''t have to look for her everywhere. Ah-Zhan, my ancestors have a sentence, called: the enemies of the my enemy are my friends, and my ancestors have said: there are no eternal enemies in the world, no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Duo Fei and us will need each other as amicable friends before we become enemies. We can also use her. As for who is swallowed in the end, it depends on who will develop better."


    Yuan Zhan thought about the two sentences. The more he chewed them, the more Yan Mo inspired him. This made him think: "Why was Salt Mountain Tribe defeated by The Zhi Tribe?"


    Eavesdropping not far away Meng was also very curious.


    Yan Mo waved his hand in I have headache sorta way. "The ancestors are powerful, and they don''t mean that future generations will have a good future if they don''t work hard....And that''s just a branch of my family. There is not much inheritance given to them."


    Yuan Zhan was half convinced, but he still said The delivery and use of those slaves can be a problem.


    Yan Mo simply said: "That''s your business. I''ll get you the guys. But to tame them, feed them, let them be satisfied and make willing to stay? It''s your business as a Leader! Do you want to do that? Buckle up.��


    Yuan Zhan naturally does not want to be seen as a lazy guy by his own Priest, although his Priest likes to give him a variety of problems.


    ��If they really send the slaves, I will be responsible for taming the slaves."


    When the matter was over, Yuan Zhan stepped forward and his voice was involuntarily released. If you look carefully, you can see he was a little shy, last night''s Mo made him very feel surprised, but he also liked it.


    ��Mo, you said that you are willing to join me like you the night before..."


    "I am going to leave the Horde for a while." Yan Mo suddenly said.


    ��...What do you say?" Yuan Zhan smiled.


    ��I want to go to the plains to see things its just that our food is too monotonous. If we live on this food for a long time, our body will have problems, and even if we say we can only eat meat. Those animals are not enough to feed us indefinitely. It is bound to attract too many prey to fish. The Mer-people will be dissatisfied. Food crops, tea, bamboo, cotton, etc., we have to go out and find them."


    ��You want to leave?" Yuan Zhan muscles tightened and he got closer to Yan Mo. "The Horde can''t live without its Priest. You said a lot of things, we haven''t started yet, but you are now saying you want to leave?"


    Meng erected his ears, what is Zhan and Mo saying, why are their voice lowered?


    ��Wu Cheng and his disciples have learnt some common injuries treatment. In addition, the knowledge they need now has been taught to them. You now know how to make the bows and shields, including the method of making the catapult, the general enemy and beast, you should be able to deal with it. The Mer-people and the dwarfs are currently very friendly to you. As long as you don''t actively attack them, they won''t bite you in turn."


    ��You?...." Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but yell in anger. "In your eyes, I, Meng and The Awu Tribe are just you?"


    Yan Mo smiled sullenly. "Don''t pick on my language, First Chief Da Ren."


    ��No, I don''t agree. You can''t go anywhere, you must stay in the tribe!�� Yuan Zhan said that there is no need to talk about it. He reached out and pulled Yan Mo, paying attention to only touch the place where there was wrapped in animal skin.


    Yan Mo��s knife flashed, and Yuan Zhan��s hand stopped.


    Meng was shocked, Mo Mo suddenly turned his face?


    Yan Mo puller the scalpel and pointed it to Yuan Zhan, sneer: "I don''t need anyone to agree whether I want to go and leave or if I want to stay and or be where I want to be no one can imprison me!"


    ��No one can imprison you, but how can you leave the tribe as a Priest?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand what happened to Yan Mo. He had spent so much effort and effort to build and develop the tribe. They also said a lot about the planning of the future tribe. Mo did not say anything about leaving at all, but now...


    ��Why can''t I leave? I built the tribe for the convenience of life, not for stopping my steps. Why should I stay in this damn tribe and become a horse for a group of people I don''t even know? I want to be an emperor but at the same time I am pursuing democracy. I want dictatorship, but I have to give power to you and others. Although politics is a dirty game, no matter what system it implements, it is power for the authorities, but I am still not very good.��


    Yuan Zhan couldn��t understand Yan Mo��s words.


    Yan Mo laughed and walked back to the wall. "I want a large group of slaves. I want everyone to listen to me. I want someone to serve me. I want all my orders to be executed perfectly. Any no one can disobey me! I want to dissect whoever I want to dissect, and if I want to study anything, I want to have to have a bunch of living things for me to experiment. But I have to give you a bunch of sweetness first, is it hypocritical? I used to be nothing but hypocritical.��


    ��Mo, what are you talking about?��


    ��I said that I am a bad person, a selfish person, a bad guy who can do anything for his own desires! Don��t believe me, Yuan Zhan, one day, when you have no use value, I will make you a specimen for the living."


    Yan Mo suddenly pressed from the city, and unexpectedly jumped down the wall wanting to commit suicide.


    Yuan Zhan, who had been staring at him for a long time, ran fast and grabbed Yan Mo��s arm.


    Meng shouted and rushed over.


    Yan Mo laughed, and he frantically shouted out the secrets of his coming to the world, including his guide. But the words that came out were all turned into meaningless gibberish.


    The more Yan Mo wants to tell his own secrets, the more chaotic his language became. Yan Mo was mad as hell and in the end he can only yell and vent.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart twitched, and his Priest didn''t cry, but he felt that he was already sad.


    What happened to him in the end? Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything more, pulled him up hard and chopped a hit on to his neck and Yan Mo was unconscious.


    Meng anxiously asked: "What happened to Mo? Why did he suddenly jump off the wall? He yelled and shouted things I couldn''t understand."


    Yuan Zhan glared at Yan Mo, who was stunned by him, he silently walked from Meng.


    Meng grabbed his head and he began to miss the silence from three days ago. Although he was a little bit sloppy and bad-hearted, he liked it.


    Jiu Feng took a goal and flew straight to grab a person and fly away with swipe of a wing. It was very careful when catching people. It remembered that Mo Mo told him that it should not insert claws into the two Legged Monsters it wants to carry, so the Two Legged Monster would easily die.


    The crowd underneath shouted something in panic, and others threw spears at it.


    Jiu Feng ignored them, and the spears couldn''t even touch its shadow.


    Wen Sheng shed tears, its all finished, it is better to stay in the tribe even if the tribe is finished he will end up as a slave, anyway, he is a slave, but such to a big murderous bird he will probably be eaten even the bones wouldn''t be left, hehe!


    Yan Mo woke up and looked like he was recovering. He didn''t even blame Yuan Zhan for giving him the neck chop.


    In the morning, he gave classes to students.


    In the afternoon, he adjusted Meng''s body and guided acupuncture, and he blessed him.


    More than Meng, Yan Mo also blessed many of the debilitated people in the tribe. He also cured all the injuries of the three captives, including Ze Xi, in front of Fei Li.


    After two consecutive days, Yan Mo took the most dryness to himself, and he even dared to climb Yuan Zhan at night, giving him the last blessing. Blessings up to five times a day, he is now almost exhausted every day.


    Yuan Zhan was very painful. He has been deeply acquainted with what he said, and when he is young, he will be short-lived.


    Last time he was too embarrassed for a long time, and with the initiative to take the initiative, he did not hold it. Afterward, he saw that he was as ignorant as a dead person and slept for two days Yuan Zhan was also afraid Yan Mo had overtaxed himself.


    And Yan Mo''s situation is obviously wrong. Yuan Zhan thinks Jiu Feng took him out on that day and definitely let him eat something bad to make him become depressed like this.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the nest with his two claws, and "Ahchoo" it hit a small sneeze.


    It smashed the Two Legged Monster, which had not moved much in the armpit, and spit out a wind blade on him.


    The wind blade fell over Wen Sheng''s head and cut off a small amount of his hair.


    Wen Sheng feels that he is about to be killed. The terrible legendary Human-face Bird sneaked out every day, sometimes throwing him into the stream to drown him, messing with him every day. Calling, he often peck his scalp, and he uses his wings and claws to fiddle with him to play with him. The most terrible thing is that he can''t see the invisible blade when the bird is upset. He has been scratched with many wounds.


    Wen Sheng hugged himself with both hands. The temperature rose during the day, but it was still cold at night. The nest was still open-air, and he couldn''t stand it cold. Wen Sheng trembled and couldn''t help but scream at the terrible face bird.


    Jiu Feng pressed a paw to Wen Sheng''s face. I don''t think that you understand Birds! Hey!


    Yuan Zhan rolled over and held Yan Mo to keep him from moving.


    He didn''t want to let this person consume himself like this. His actions in these few days is like the deliberate resistance. He thinks this person is like this because he did not agree with him leaving the tribe.


    ��Are you going to follow the birdmen?"


    Yan Mo didn''t talk, and there was a gloominess in his body. The only thing that was a bit of alive was the deep irony of everything in this world.


    ��The birdmen are not reliable."


    Who said that I want to go with them? I only want to go alone, so when I go alone, I wants to see what kind of things God will let me meet, maybe I can find a tribe to eat me


    ��Mo?��


    Yan Mo closes his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan shook fist, he wanted to beat up the person who made Yan Mo like this because he is afraid that Yan Mo will end up killing himself.


    For a long time, just after Yuan Zhan thought that Yan Mo had fallen asleep.


    ��If I tell you to give up everything in front of you and go on the road with me, are you willing?"


    Yuan Zhan did not answer immediately, he had a lot of things to consider.


    Yan Mo satirized him in the bottom of his heart. He knew that this would be the case. A barbaric man with strong ambitions and desires wouldn''t be willing to give up everything he was about to get and go with a mental case that would say that he would kill the said barbarian.


    His chin was hurting, his face was pinched and lifted.


    Yan Mo was forced to open his eyes.


    ��Being a man means you have a sense of responsibility. This is what you have told me. The Awu Tribe is our responsibility. From the day we established the Jiu Yuan tribe, they are already our people. You want to leave, but do you want to escape this responsibility?��


    Yan Mo expressed himself with silence.


    Yuan Zhan��s eyes were deep and he suddenly grinned. ��Lets leave, I want to find these things that you said.��


    Yan Mo��s eyes shot Yuan Zhan with unbelief.


    The man''s rough palm slid over his cheek. "But you have to go back to the normal you because we have a lot of things to arrange before we leave."


    Yan Mo regretted it, he wants to take back the sentence just now, he just wanted to give himself one more reason to despise this animal. He really doesn''t really want to invite him to continue to add things to him. Forget it, he didn''t want to think so much, he will find an opportunity to quietly leave according to his original plan.


    The next day, Meng, who was working with the dwarfs to install the suspension bridge to West City, was called by Yuan Zhan.


    ��What are you talking about?�� Meng jumped up and shouted: ��Would you like to leave the tribe with the Mo Ergan coming? What about the tribes? What about the birdmen? What do we do when we meet enemies in the future? "


    ��Can you not shout it so loud?" Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows.


    Meng pointed to him and turned his back. "You can''t throw the tribe to me alone. You have to go with everyone."


    ��What are you going? This is our tribe. If you are gone. Do you really want to take this? Do the tribes and the residences give them to others?��


    ��Ah? Don��t you want me to leave with you?��


    ��I said to leave, just go out and look for the food and other things he said, and not leave and not come back. Those birdmen don��t need to make you worried, I will put them to rights all before I go."


    ��Ah? Including Duo Fei?" Meng was surprised again.


    Yuan Zhan nod. "It��s a waste of food to keep them."


    ��But..."


    ��Don''t worry that they will go back to attacking the land or occupying us. First, they won''t know that I am leaving. Second, even if they know, they don''t dare to do this because they know very well that as long as I am alive, I will retaliate."


    ��Isn''t Mo the one who said to use them for slaves?"


    ��Change, let them go without saying that they don''t want to send slaves. I will allow them to help us after Duo Fei''s woman builds the city. They have to spend so many slaves to do it, and we will not see those slaves for at least two years. In two years, I and Mo should be back."


    ��So if they don''t intend to follow the promise?"


    ��I am Yan Mo. When I come back, I will go to them. There is Jiu Feng, they are useless where ever they try to hide."


    ��You really decided this then? Just two people on the road?" Meng looked sad and abandoned.


    Yuan Zhan slammed his back. "Happy, if I am not here. Women in the tribe can pick you, men are the same, but they can only pick one."


    ��I am not happy at all." Meng Er''s face wrinkled.


    "When are you going?"


    ��Let the birds and Duo Fei go in the afternoon, and will set off in the morning after with Mo."


    ��Hey-!" A familiar roar came from the air, and the two raised their heads together.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the already dying Wen Sheng and flew over the Jiu Yuan tribe. He hovered around the sky and saw Yan Mo who was busy in front of the little building in the city.


    ��Hey!" Mo Mo, I am coming, I am not angry with you, I will give you tender meat.


    Yan Mo looked up and waved at Jiu Feng, he apologized to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng happily dove down ,��Hey!" Wen Sheng was thrown to Yan Mo when he was five meters above the ground.


    ��Hey!�� Mo Mo, this Two Legged Monster is not fun, let��s eat it!


    Yan Mo looked down and thought that the back of the poor man who was lying on the ground looked a bit familiar.

 Chapter 99: Yuan Zhans treatment to Yan Mos negative emotions

    Wen Sheng thought he was dead when he was thrown to the ground by Jiu Feng.


    Without Yan Mo, it would be really difficult for him to live.


    Jiu Feng was his torturer, some wounds on his body have become inflamed. He was burnt up and a little confused when he was puller on the sky by Jiu Feng. After being thrown down, his hands and feet were broken, and his face did not touch the ground first.


    When Wen Sheng woke up and saw the stone at the top of his head, he didn''t respond for a long time. Where is he now?


    Gradually, Wen Sheng''s mind became more and more awake, and he moved his hands and feet and found that there was nothing wrong with them at all. He turned over and sat up.


    The skin that covered him slipped down, revealing his still tender but already muscular chest.


    Wen Sheng looked down at his body. Huh? Where are the wounds he had gotten from the Human-face Bird? Looking closely, even some of his old scars are invisible.


    Wen Sheng was confused, sitting on the floor and twisting his neck and looking around.


    Is this a stone cave? But why do the stones look so square?


    The stone cave has two holes, one big and one small, the big one is covered by the animal skin curtain. The small animal skin curtain is tied from both sides. There is a stone bowl on the small hole. Is that a flower in the bowl?


    The animal''s skin curtain at the big hole was opened, and a child came in and when saw that he sat up and shouted immediately. He yelled "Da Ren.....Da Ren" and ran away.


    Wen Sheng touched his head and felt like he was completely confused.


    When Yan Mo came in, Wen Sheng felt that the Whitehead man looked quite familiar.


    ��Are you awake? Can you get up?" Yan Mo took the bowl of water from the stone pot on the table and put it in front of Wen Sheng and handed it to him.


    Wen Sheng didn''t have time to talk. When he took the wooden bowl, he looked up and poured it into his stomach.


    A bowl of water was quickly finished, Wen Sheng felt a little inadequate. He raised his hand and wiped his lips, and cleared his throat. "Where is this? Who are you? was I saved by you?"


    ��Wen Sheng, you don''t recognize me?�� Yan Mo smiled, took the wooden bowl and went to give him another bowl of water.


    ��Do you recognize me?!" Wen Sheng was shocked. "You..."


    ��I am Yan Mo, do you remember me?"


    ��Yan Mo? Yan... Ah! It is you! You are still alive! How do you become? This way?�� Wen Sheng glared at Yan Mo, his face was unbelieving. If Yan Mo didn��t say it, he would have thought that the Whitehead had a grandson named Yan Mo.


    ��To treat you....." Yan Mo did not finish the work, the curtains opened again, and the outside whirlwind ran in with a person.


    ��Wen Sheng! What happened to Yuan Ji Tribe? My big brother, are they okay?" Meng couldn''t wait to ask before he had even manager to stood firm.


    Wen Sheng eyes looked out ,��Da Meng Da Ren!"


    ��I changed my name, I''m now called Meng Er." Meng grabbed Wen Sheng''s arm and shook him with strength. "Wen Sheng, you have to say it, my big brother, are they all right now? Have they found salt stones in that land? Did the Old Priest get the salt? Is there any killed people in this winter? Has Da Shan and Da Diao upgraded?��


    Wen Sheng didn��t know if he was shaken uncomfortable, or for other reasons, the tears suddenly flowed down.


    ��Wen Sheng?�� Meng hurried to stop.


    Wen Sheng mourned: "Da Meng Da Ren, because of that salt land, we have not yet extracted the salt and it was known by The Zhi Tribe, they..."


    In the stone house, with Wen Sheng��s remarks, Meng''s face was getting more and more ugly.


    Yan Mo leaned against the wall and looked dull.


    ��I am going to fight them!" Meng dropped this sentence and turned and rushed out of the stone house.


    Wen Sheng wiped his tears and looked at Yan Mo in surprise. "Da Zhan Da Ren is also alive?"


    ��Well, you should see him later, I have something to do, you stay in this room, don''t run around, wait for him Meng should arrange your room and board.�� Yan Mo nodded to Wen Sheng and turned away from the stone house.


    Wen Sheng looked at Yan Mo''s back and couldn''t believe his chance until now. He actually saw two people who they thought had been dead for a long time! No, it��s three, and when he waits, he will see Da Zhan Da Ren.


    Also, his injury... Yan Mo said that he cured him? So how can a serious injury be cured so quickly? And just like he has never been hurt?


    He wouldn''t be dreaming?


    Wen Sheng still doesn''t know what he will see when he waits to go out, waiting for him to see the water pool that he has never been seen, the dwarfs running around the ground, and the long fishtailed men that pop up from time to time in the river. The looked human...


    ��How is Wen Sheng?" Yuan Zhan walked to the shore of the lake and sat down next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was a little lazy. "Don''t know what to ask? I have blessed him. He was half dead and I pulled him back."


    Yuan Zhan was not embarrassed. "What are you doing?"


    ��Fishing."


    Yuan Zhan''s lips tightened. "Wen Sheng also told you, The Zhi Tribe had sent most of the warriors from the hunt to join forces with the other two tribes to attack The Yuan Ji tribe.


    �� Well, he told me.��


    Yuan Zhan brows slightly, ��So?��


    Yan Mo sneered. ��What else is there?��


    Yuan Zhan angered. ��I want to go back to the tribe. Wen Sheng said that Zheng and Lie went back and some people fled to find the warriors who went out to hunt, and The Zhi Tribe was chasing behind them.��


    Yan Mo said casually ,��It was already four days ago. What is the use of you going back? Uncertain Yuan Ji��s people have long been killed, and they have become slaves without killing the light.��


    ��Yan Mo!��


    ��My name is Priest Mo, I''m serious and strict, don��t call me Yan Mo. Do you know this word? I will write it to you..look."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his clothes and he yelled in anger.


    Yan Mo whispered low: "Let me go."


    Yuan Zhan took a deep breath. "I need your help."


    ��What do you need help for ? To save people? Yes, you get people back, I will bless them, and there are still many times left, hurry before it runs out."


    ��Yuan Ji Tribe is too far from here, I need you to discuss with Jiu Feng, let him fly with me, and you will come with me.��


    ��Why? What does Yuan Ji Tribe have to do with me? You really don��t take me seriously, Lao Tzu saved your people, but I was used as a slave, the old man, and your brother Lie dared to threaten me, this is karma!��


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his clothes and said one word: "Yan Mo! do not make me smack you! "


    ��You can try." Yan Mo scalpel in hand was placed against the Yuan Zhan''s heart, he''s been followed by a bee guard who surrounded Yuan Zhan.


    Things can''t be developed like this! For such an abnormal Yan Mo, he must find a way to convince him.


    Yuan Zhan turned his mind and stared at Yan Mo. He raised his hand and slowly grasped the sharp scalpel. "You said that you are a bad person. I don''t know what you mean by bad guys. If you say that killing people is bad, no. It��s bad to save people. We are all like you. We will eat our enemies and even tribes when we are hungry. Will you?��


    Yan Mo stared at the man��s hand, where the red blood was flowing down the knife drip down.


    ��We will kill all the men of another tribe for food and women. We will disregard the wishes of those women and children, forcing them to sleep with us and be our slaves. Will you?"


    ��We will abandon the weak in the cold winter and Old man, will you? We cramped the enemy''s skin and smashed their skulls to suck their brains. We will cut open their bodies to dig their hearts, pull out their intestines, and even put them in a wooden stick and have a barbecue, will you?"


    ��You have done and planned things to do in the Jiu Yuan tribe. Many of them I don''t understand. For example, you say monogamy, the status of a woman is the same as that of a man, the tribe cannot have slaves, the old and the weak are supported by the tribe, etc. I feel stupid and think you don''t have to do that at all. If you don''t want to do that now, tell me when you want it to stop no one in the tribe will dare to oppose it."


    ��Are you afraid of the ancestors will punish you? Tell the ancestors, what you do is entirely because of my order, you are my Priest, I will bear all the consequences of everything you do, if the ancestors want to punish you, then let them drop all the punishment for you on my head. Yan Mo, you remember, you are my Priest, no one can punish you except me, that is, not even God can''t!��


    Yan Mo licked his lips in a smile: ��You say so much, nothing is more than nothing than you want to convince me to help you to save your people. You see, even if you know that I am a bad guy, staying with me will soon become a cancer to you, but because I have great use for you, so you will stay with risk. even try to persuade me that I''m not so bad. "


    Yan Mo said while he eas poking the man''s chest," ah, really interesting, before there was someone a lot like you, he knew who I was, but because he knew my research can bring him all kinds of interest, he would pretend like he did notknow everything I did, but after I got rid of my suspicion of h, I forgot as soon as it was, as if he really didn��t know anything, it��s just like an angel. Then he took my research. The results went to cure the disease and he become a well-known person. He also won an award.��


    Yuan Zhan understood the first half of the sentence, but he couldn��t understand what Yang Mo said, because those words became a kind with a strange pronunciation like the yelling Yan Mo when had done before he jumped off the tower.


    Yan Mo did not know this at all. He suddenly smiled smugly. Like whispering, he said to Yuan Zhan: "But he didn''t know that I have been watching him, I know that one day he will betray me. I am a doctor and a researcher. I was one of the greatest medical researchers in the world at that time. He has been ill since I entered prison. It is a very bad illness and it will not kill him. However, it will continue to destroy his body''s immunity. Once he leaves the completely sterilized environment, he will have various complications, and the whole person will rot. Even if he lives in a sterilizing environment, it is not safe. Because the virus would make his bones very fragile, even if he just sneezed, he could break his ribs.��


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, smiling sinisterly and bad. ��He had money, no he died, but he will suffer in pain as long as he lives. He came to me, pleaded with me, even said that he would take me out of prison, but I know that he is lying because I know too much. It��s too horrible thing but his pain was very useful for me, but it��s beyond the range that I can control, so he had to die... you didn��t understand, you don��t know what I��m talking about, it��s good, This Guide is really amazing.��


    Yan Mo was facing the sky he laughed ,��two voices, pushed Yuan Zhan''s chest. "You can f*uck off don''t bother my eyes."


    Yuan Zhan loosened the hand on Yan Mo''s robes and released the scalpel. He rubbed the blood on the palm of your hand stood up.


    The original barbarian looked at him condescendingly. "I don''t know why the ancestors chose you to be his Priest. I don''t know what Jiu Feng has given you to make you become like this. I only know a little slave called Yan Mo who was useless. He didn''t have the value of survival. If you don''t want to be my Priest, then you still be my slave. At least I will satisfied with your bum. I don''t care if my slave is good or bad, it doesn''t matter to me, you dare to scream I will find you calm, disobedient, I will see to it that you''re obedient! If you dare to kill me, I am waiting."


    ��Fuck! Bee Wei, attack..." Yan Mo did not finish, his body was suddenly wrapped in soil.


    This is not the case, his body was sinking, the soil was covering his entire face.


    Yuan Zhan! What do you want to do? Yan Mo has been screaming because he only needs a mouth to let it out.


    Yuan Zhan stood on the shore of the lake and watched the soil engulf Yan Mo and watched him disappear from the ground.


    He did not leave, but sat down where Yan Mo was originally sitting.


    Yan Mo was extremely angry!


    The bastard dared to bury him alive!


    He didn''t know how deep he was buried. The soil formed a coffin-like space around him. He could not get but he could turn over.


    As the air gets thinner and thinner, Yan Mo couldn''t breathe.


    He tried his best to use his scalpel, using a scalpel, and using all the tools on his body to excavate the soil. It was useless. He dug a little and the soil was quickly filled back.


    The more he moves, the more out of breath he got.


    ��Yuan Zhan! You bastard! Beast! You can''t do this to me! Let me go out! Let me go!" Yan Mo yelled.


    He does not deny that he wants to commit suicide, but he does not want to die in the most painful suffocation.


    ��Yuan Zhan����!��


    Yuan Zhan counted the time in his heart and felt almost the same. He opened a crack in the ground, just to reveal Yan Mo��s face.


    As soon as Yan Mo saw the light, he immediately breathed a big mouth and reached out and tried to open the hole.


    ��Follow me to save my people, yes or no?"


    ��Go to your mother balls! You pigs and wild dogs XXX..."


    Yuan Zhan''s foot swiped and the crack disappeared.


    Yan Mo yelled below.


    He was actually counterattacked by a primitive man! He was not even played by the other side as a slave, but he was also buried in his life!


    Why are you bullying him, is he really so bad?


    Yuan Zhan, you are a bastard, you fucking cow you dare to do this to me! I must look useless to you, you think you can do this to me!


    Yan Mo''s mind gradually blurred, and the light reappeared at this time, and the fresh air flowed into his lungs again.


    ��Cough!" Yan Mo coughed and grabbed the edge of the cave. This time he didn''t yell at Yuan Zhan again, but looked at him with a complicated look.


    ��Are you my Priest or my slave?"


    ��..." If the gaze can kill, Yuan Zhan has probably been killed by Yan Mo countless times.


    Yuan Zhan crouched down at the hole. "I will respect my Priest, but the disobedient slave will get this lesson."


    Yan Mo smiled weirdly and closed his eyes. He didn''t even take the opportunity to summon the bee guard to attack Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t move, and he slammed the hole again.


    Yan Mo knows that he will not die. If Yuan Zhan does not let him go, he will be buried alive in the same way to go back and forth forever suffering suffocation.


    Yuan Zhan''s tactic made him scared, made him hate, and made him a little bit of fear.


    Yan Mo never realized that he couldn''t completely control this barbaric primitive.


    This person has his set of judgments and standards of action, even if it is influenced by the people around him, but that influence will not shake his roots.


    Yan Mo always thought that if he wanted to leave this person and he could leave at any time, but now he dare not believe that again. If this person does not want to let him go, even if he flees, Yan Mo is afraid that this person will also grab and bring him back. .


    It is not speculation, but judged by the character of that person.


    Yuan Zhan will never allow someone to betray him, especially his bedside man.


    Well, maybe the bedside man title is very strange, but he does not only play the Priest for this person, but also plays the role of the other man bedside partner.


    The dual identity also made this bond more double-layered.


    He had no doubt that the barbarian had completely regarded him as his own imprisonment. That night, that man would promise to leave the tribe with him to go out for adventure. In all likelihood, this kind of monopoly is also his doing because he has not mastered him thoroughly.


    So he is not reconciled.


    And that person already knows that his ability is enough to rebuild a better city anywhere, so for the longer-term goal, in order to dig out his more useful value, the talent will not hesitate to give up this existing thing and pull the better one.


    Be a slave without being a Priest. That person will definitely say it.


    If he is no longer useful to that person, he will be deprived of Priest status and be surrounded by the person as a slave. Maybe in order to better control him, maybe he will become an idiot.


    Yan Mo felt more and more afraid.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of being killed and sinned, and even more afraid of becoming a walking dead with his thoughts but uncontrollable behavior.


    Once he restores his slave status, he will have no way to reduce SCUM VALUE as much as Priest. If he can''t reduce SCUM VALUE, he can''t get more rewards, and he can''t learn to protect himself more and make himself more powerful, on the contrary, if he dares to take the initiative to hurt Yuan Zhan and others, he will be punished by The Guide.


    FML! What a terrible vicious circle!


    Yuan Zhan stared at the trembled Yan Mo and felt incredible.


    He did not think that the tacit would be so clean, if it was the previous Yan Mo and he dared to do this to him, and the revenge would be absolutely coming one after another.


    Even if he Yuan Zhan moves faster, Yan Mo can block his chances of hurting him with gold needles and flying knives, but there are still that powder that can make people unconscious, and the bee guards. The most important thing is that he has a flexible mind and will never let himself fall into such a passive point.


    However, even if this murder aura surrendered him, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This kind of Mo seems a bit pitiful, but he doesn''t like it.


    What happened to hi.? Even if he does not even cure him?


    However, the other party finally promised to go with him to save people, and it has become much more clever than before. Is this a gain?


    Yuan Zhan reached out and lifted the man up and sniffed him in front of his neck.


    The taste is correct, or the original one is Mo, his core was a bit strange.


    Everything that happens on the shore of the lake, except the involved parties, no one else knew.


    Yan Mo is not normal, except for a few people, no one has found him to be strange.


    Wu Chen is more sensitive. He feels that Shi Fu suddenly changed from seven days ago, and sometimes he lost his temper.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu were too busy to learn the primary training method because they were afraid of Yan Mo. They did not notice the change on Yan Mo.


    The children who went to class only felt that Priest Da Ren became more mysterious, because he often paused in class during the class, then stared at a certain point and did not speak for a while, or suddenly left the class without any reason.


    Although he was eager to save people, the Jiu Yuan tribe still has a lot if things to be arranged. Yuan Zhan pressed the anxious Meng and arranged things step by step according to the original plan. His Priest Da Ren became so bad, he could not fall into chaos.


    On the third day after Wen Sheng woke up, Yuan Zhan let go of Duo Fei and Fei Li and others. When Fei Li left, he said that he wanted to see Yan Mo before leaving and he was rejected by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t let Yan Mo show up because the current Yan Mo has gone from one extreme to the other. He has become very quiet and very clever, so that Priest Da Ren is not suitable for exposure to the enemy.


    No one knew where Jiu Feng went to fly and Yuan Zhan could only wait patiently for it to appear.


    Wen Sheng woke up on the fourth day, Jiu Feng finally appeared.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at Jiu Feng and was going to find Yan Mo.


    Meng stopped him ,��Zhan, I want to go with you to help the Horde!"


    ��No." Yuan Zhan vetoed ,��We must have at least one person in the tribe. Yan Mo and I can find Lie. We may bring some people back, there are many people, Jiu Feng certainly can''t ship all of us, we will have to walk back on our own feet, I don''t know how long it will take, you have to stay in the tribe to complete the plan put before by Mo ....the house have to be built and covered. In addition, the salt pool is not needed for a while, I will let The Mer-people and Jiu Feng say good, and you allow Hu Hu to go to Salt Lake to transport salt crystal.��


    Meng also knows that Yuan Zhan said it makes sense, but he can��t feel at ease. " I don''t know how to extract salt, I don''t know..."


    ��Don''t worry, take it easy, salt is not difficult to refine. Mo has already taught Wu Chen how to. You can let Wu Chen take charge of this matter, but the amount of salt and the entrance and exit must be controlled by you, and must be fixed on The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs. The Mer-people, they are not allowed to go to Salt Lake privately.��


    ��Zhan, I don��t think I can do it. There are not many people in the tribe, but there are so many things, if they...��


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him again, ��Everything, I have arranged the person in charge, and you mainly control the person in charge. If someone dares to commit something or has his heart set on wrong, kill it directly! If you don��t understand and don��t know what to do, follow the tribe nine rules to mette out punishments. Wu Chen and Sha Lang can help so Meng, the tribe will be handed over to you!��


    ��Yes!�� Meng raised his chest and bit his teeth.


    Yuan Zhan ran to the East City Building and entered the house with a move of the curtain. When Yan Mo was sitting on the floor and wearing a leather skirt, he walked over to him and shook his leather skirt with his hand and asked: "Jiu Feng appeared. When did you find Jiu Feng and told us to send us to Yuan Ji Tribe?��


    Yan Mo said patiently: ��I will go right away.�� The animal, who had done him overnight last night, made him unable to stand even now.


    ��Don''t bless Jiu Feng, I don''t you to get tired right away!"


    ��Know it." Yan Mo was wearing a leather skirt, holding the wall up and bypassing Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan bared his fangs, this Yan Mo makes him feel a toothache. However, the well-behaved Priest Da Ren... "����", someone swallows him shamelessly, rubbing his mouth and standing up.


    Cherish the days now, he always feels that those days of night pleasures will not last long.


    Jiu Feng promised to deliver the mission, which is not a trivial matter.


    ��Hey!" Mo Mo is so strange, why do you apologize to me repeatedly? You hope I forgives him?


    ��Oh." I am not angry with you, Mo Mo, how is it you walk strange!


    Yan Mo looked up and seriously explained it to Jiu Feng: "This is the punishment that God has given to me because I have done wrong. I should bear it. Jiu Feng, I used you. If you are angry, I can understand it. You have to drink my blood?��


    �� Hey?�� Mo Mo, have you eaten something strange?


    Yan Mo just felt that he had figured it out.


    He is here to reform, not to enjoy the blessing of this world, The Guide is the great god to let him do what he should do, he should not resist.


    In the same way, if someone bullies him, he should be ashamed of it, and he should send his right face to his left face. This is the real acceptance of humiliation!


    Well, he is not passively resisting, really he is not.


    Yuan Zhan finally set the date for departure, and this day is the last day when Yan Mo is forced to feel negative emotions, correctly speaking, the last 0.6 days.

 Chapter 100: The secret in the grassy beach

    The box in the grassy beach was a little shaken, but this does not affect anything, except that the two passengers in the box being dizzy for a while, but both of them are good, especially the ear vestibule and semicircular canal that work well. They quickly defeated this dizziness by the will and found a balance.


    While adapting to that dizziness, Yuan Zhan felt that he was in a coma for a little while, because when he was awake, he found himself lying half in the box instead of the original sitting position.


    For this trip, Meng made such a semi-open wooden box according to Yan Mo''s suggestion. The wooden box was drilled with a hole at both ends and passed with a wooden stick. Jiu Feng grabbed the stick and flew, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan sat in a wooden box with two ends.


    A group of bee guards who followed Yan Mo were parked on the inside of the box. The group of bee guards were sneaked in. Jiu Feng simply would not let them take the ride.


    However, Yan Mo felt that Jiu Feng already knew that some Bees had flew into the wooden box, but Jiu Feng only screamed a few times and didn''t make a lot of noise. It seemed a bit worried that he would murder again.


    The journey was long, and Jiu Feng has to flyand land after a while.


    Yan Mo was very silent after he got up in the morning, and his silence was even more quiet than the usual these days.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t pay attention to it at first, but the two men sat in the wooden box for so long, so he quickly discovered the anomaly.


    The man suddenly grinned. "You are back."


    Yan Mo raised his eyes, his eyes were deep, and one could hardly see any emotions.


    Yuan Zhan bent a leg and sat up straight. "It seems that the effect of Jiu Feng''s food for you has passed. In the past, some people in the tribe also ate a certain fruit, and they became like you. They are crazy, say things that not everyone could understand. Without any understanding, they will suddenly yell and scream, and some will hurt people. The Old Priest Qiu Shi said that there is a place where people who eat the wrong things are pressed into the water, and held there until they can''t breath and brought out, some people will revert back and some people will die."


    1].... Some form of water boarding mental health treatment


    ��So you buried me to treat me?"


    ��Half-true" The man looked at his eyes and honestly said: "There was half of me which wanted to see what was going on."


    Yan Mo portrayed a faint sarcasm in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He only looked down at his hand. His hand was flexing his scalpel flexibly, so that the blade would flip between his fingers.


    ��You told me not to touch you before you were sixteen years old, but you climbed on me twice, I thought that the age you said was too hard to do that but you also laid on me, just tell you that you if don''t want to... There are slaves in the tribe, but you want to have slaves."


    Yan Mo smiled. "Are you telling me about your behavior against me during this time?"


    ��No." Yuan Zhan shook his head. "Your physical reaction tells me that you are not telling lies, but I am bearing it."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say why he couldn''t help himself, and didn''t explain his behavior too much. He just said: "If you want to kill me, I will wait, but don''t start plotting it behind me. You are not the same as the others.... your means of killing or stunning people scares me."


    ��Are you afraid of me?" Yan Mo''s fingers stopped playing with the scalpel and Yuan Zhan''s words made him quite surprised.


    Yuan Zhan nodded "You are the Priest who got the inheritance of the ancestors. You know so much. You are sometimes like a god. Of course I will be afraid of you."


    ��I always thought that you only wanted to use me as a slave."


    ��I hope you would be my slave but you are not.��


    Yan Mo sat in the wooden box for the first time and looked at the opposite youth for the first time. ��Would you like to kill me? Tell me the truth.��


    Yuan Zhan looked at him deeply, slowly Ground, but took a hard look.


    ��But it was changed halfway through the winter."


    ��Oh? You don''t want to kill me behind you now? Why not?"


    ��Because of the rules you proposed, you told me not to kill." Yuan Zhan never talked to him about this and he turned to his Priest and said this ,��Your thoughts are stupid, but it also makes me no longer be afraid of you. You and The Old Priest Qiu Shi, and Awu Tribe''s The Old Tribe Priest, and Duo Fei, and any other Priest I have seen are different."


    ��To be honest, although you are very ... very good and you know a lot, but your Priesthood is also the most dangerous, not to mention that you are not from my clan. We have survived in this land mostly due to you, you even helped me to upgrade and become a more powerful warrior but I always wanted to kill you, because you are very dangerous and more powerful then me."


    ��Even if I know a lot, and I can make you become a greater warrior, get more land and population?"


    ��Well, I don''t need My Priest to know so much, The Old Tribe Priest was enough.��


    Yan Mo carefully observed the expression of the opposite youth and found that what the other person said it was true. Also, if you are too advanced or exceed normal power, if you can''t master it, someone will only want to destroy you because of it.


    Yuan Zhan face reveals a real confusion in the less kinder face. "The rules you said, and your imagination of the future of the tribe, I don''t understand a lot of it, I don''t think it is necessary, but I feel it''s good, just like what you said that everyone can eat a full stomach every day, and no longer fear the cold in winter. Everyone can live very long. I think it is impossible, but I feel very good about it. But after you went out with Jiu Feng, come back. You suddenly changed. You denied everything you had done in the tribe. You laughed at us like a god on the top.��


    Yuan Zhan��s expression revealed a slight disgust.


    ��I wanted to kill you several times, but you looked so weak, so angry, then... sad, I couldn''t get it at first. But then you made me more and more annoyed you still said you won''t help me save people. Even if The Old Priest and Lie did not treat you well and threatened you, but Cao Ting, Da Diao, Da Shan, they were very good to you, and if you are completely forgetting them, then you are more than The Old Priest Qiu Shi which is what I hate, I don''t know if your answer was real, or just because you have eaten the wrong thing, I don''t like that person you were, I hoped that you will come back to your usual self."


    Yuan Zhan still has no words to say, that is, after this mutation he saw in Yan Mo, he actually found that no matter what the illusion becomes, he probably would not really want to kill Yan Mo. He does not understand where this emotion from He came, so he didn''t say it.


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fist. "But you have changed again. I think you may have had actually taken something wrong. Fortunately, you are now back. I don''t care if you are a good person or a bad person, as long as you actually do something good for yourself its fine.��


    Yan Mo didn��t speak for a long time. He does not want to refute, and does not want to express his opinions. Everyone has his own position. It is difficult for anyone to say who is right and who is wrong. He can understand the mentality of Yuan Zhan mind, but it does not mean that he can accept it in its entirety. He is wrong, and Yuan Zhan is absolutely wrong.


    After experiencing this punishment, he suddenly had a very strange idea in his mind, that is: Why him?


    If The Guide just wanted someone to change the world, then it is better for him to find someone who cares about the world. So why did The Guide or whoever is behind it let him come to this world? If they just wanted to transform him, sending him to a coal mine would work better than he is doing now.


    Yan Mo is full of doubts. If he doesn''t want to get Dudu back and doesn''t want to quickly reduce SCUM VALUE by a lot, with his ability, he just has to be careful, so he can avoid all the punishments and live well in this world.


    Why him? What can he do? That Reformation Guide...


    Yan Mo feels that he is going to fight for something, but he is always going to be a little bit worse.


    ��I know what consequences you have to suffer so this is what I will do for you. After you save Lie if you want to do anything to me I will accept it. Didn''t you always wanted to cut me open to see my body? Well, as long as you fight for me afterward so I can get up, you can just cut me how you like." Yuan Zhan said seriously.


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled. "Do you think just because you said this, I will forgive you?"


    ��Forgive me?" Yuan Zhan probably understood. "I don''t need you to forgive me. I hit Meng, and Meng will always come back if he is not convinced."


    "If I kill you? You know that I can do it.... So thank you. The mentality during this time is not normal, otherwise you best be glad you don''t known how many times you have died."


    ��This is true." Yuan Zhan still smiled at this time ,��But if you really wanted to kill me, you can''t do it now. I have been talking to you. You were awake in the morning, right?"


    ��12.6 days, my punishment started from that afternoon."


    ��Punishment?"


    ��Yes, punishment." Yan Mo pointed at Yuan Zhan with a scalpel ,��I shouldn''t have summon Jiu Feng to attack our enemies, so the ancestors gave me punishment.��


    Yuan Zhan wondered, ��You are doing things for everyone, for everyone! Why the ancestors...��


    ��We can be the Leader and Priest, Duo Fei and her people didn''t want to kill us they only want the city. These ancestors or ancestor is not your ancestors.....he is the god of all living things, you and I are not special compare to anyone he created.."


    Yuan Zhan was silent. His Priest once again took for him the punishment of the ancestors. This made him wonder, if Yan Mo will become like that, the depressed mood he was in is it because the ancestor was too harsh and punished him?


    Yan Mo brought a little ridiculous smile and said: "People need to be punished for doing something wrong, whether it is me or you. Yuan Zhan, you will regret everything you have done to me."


    "You have to revenge, so I must face it." Yuan Zhan looked up.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Reassured, I am not so despicable."


    His Priest Da Ren seems to be getting strong ...stronger. Yuan Zhan stared at Yan Mo. He knows that his Priest Da Ren will leave him sooner or later. Maybe Mo will go to find his own people. Before that day comes, he must also make himself stronger so that he can attack Yan Mo tribe, grab Yan Mo back to Jiu Yuan!


    1].... This is not stalking....Yuan Zhan....ni ta tai duo lei


    But if he attacks the Mo people, will Mo hate him more?


    ��If I trust you and give my life to you, then you will trust me, treat me as your best warrior, the most loyal partner?"


    Yan Mo replied: "Of course."


    Yuan Zhan did not feel happy, his instincts told him that his Priest Da Ren was lying, and that this person did not believe anyone at all. This made him a little frustrated. Maybe he should hold back his desires and not sleep with him. In this case, would Mo believe him more?


    But things have happened. Yuan Zhan does not intend to regret it. Who told him that he could not control his lower body? If they had a do over come back again, he probably... He still won''t hold himself from sleeping with Yan Mo.


    ��I remember that Jiu Feng took me and Meng for a long time, but he is so big now that it will not be as long as it took to fly to Yuan Ji Tribe." Yuan Zhan turned over and tried to stand up.


    The wooden box was shaken very badly because of his movements, but he stood up by the box.


    Jiu Feng is also very relaxed with a heavy wooden box. Sometimes he will deliberately swing the claws and let the wooden box shake, but the wooden box has not responded, which makes it feel very unpleasant.


    It wanted to throw the box, but Mo Mo was still inside. It once looked at the hunt animal that it had thrown into the sky by it, and the hunted animal fell so badly that Jiu Feng didn''t want its Mo Mo to be like that.


    ��Hey-!" It saw the place where the Two Legged Monsters were fighting.


    1]..... Hey guys sorry sometimes I refer Jiu Feng as It and sometimes as He....well sorry but in my brain Jiu Feng is a he anyway...let''s go on


    Yan Mo also stood up along the box, knowing that the wooden box was tilted, Yuan Zhan almost rolled straight from the opposite side.


    The two quickly grabbed the edge of the box together.


    The wind was strong and Jiu Feng was flying low.


    Yan Mo wanted to tell Jiu Feng to not to let them drop over someone head, but the headwind makes him unable to send the sound.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the sky, and the two Legged Monsters underneath looked up at it, and Two Legged Monster yelled at it.


    Jiu Feng habitually found a highland and flew over.


    ��Oh." The box hit the ground and Jiu Feng let go of his paw.


    Yuan Zhan jumped out of the box, and his agile movements surprised him that his tall and majestic body was so light.


    Yan Mo also turned out from the box, his movements were much more flexible than before, and the primary training method was very effective thing for him.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stop Yan Mo''s movements, because he had already monitored the soil quickly before landing, and found that there was no one nearby, Jiu Feng put them on the back hill of Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence.


    After Yan Mo came out, he felt that the surrounding environment was a bit familiar. Isn''t this rocky forest not far from where he used to operate on Da He?


    Someone is running here, and many people have seen Jiu Feng fly to the back hill and see the strange thing it is holding.


    Although Jiu Feng''s size makes them look scary but there are always people who are curious and not afraid of death.


    ��Jiu Feng, you go play nearby. If I have something I will blow this horn. Do you remember this sound?" Yan Mo raised the horn hanging on the belt to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng screamed twice, it remembered.


    ��Go, if anyone bullies you, tell me." Yan Mo waved at it.


    ��Hey!" Who dares to bully me? Hey! Mo Mo, are you going to catch another Two Legged Monster? I will help you catch it.


    Yan Mo showed a sincere smile. "Well yes but not now, when I need your help, I will blow the horn."


    ��Hey!" Ok, blow the horn early, I will come play with you!


    Jiu Feng flew away.


    Until Jiu Feng flew away, Yan Mo issued a command in his mind, releasing a special pheromone that he himself did not understand how it was formed, and let the bee guards in the wooden box flew out.


    Yuan Zhan waved the wooden box to the ground, and he never left his belongings to the enemy. Then he nodded to Yan Mo and let him follow him.


    The two men shuttled in the stone forest in tandem, and the bee guards followed Yang Mo.


    The weather turned hot, the two walked for a while, and the body began to sweat, Yuan Zhan is not heat-resistant, he directly tied the upper armor to the waist, Yan Mo was still patient.


    The curious people ran to the back hill and turned around in the open space where Jiu Feng had just landed.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan hid a boulder and observed the group.


    ��It''s the people of The Zhi Tribe." Yuan Zhan whispered with a clear hatred.


    ��How do you know?�� Yan Mo couldn��t tell the difference between those who wore leather skirts and the primitives of Zhi Tribe and Yuan Ji Tribe.


    ��Their tattoos. And the thorns of the hedgehogs hanging on the necks of their warriors. They have occupied other tribes, I was wondering why they want to occupy many tribes?" Yuan Zhan seems to have nothing to think about.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand ,��They attacked Yuan Ji Tribe, and you think it was not normal to take it down?"


    ��No, it''s not normal at all." Yuan Zhan frowned. "The Zhi Tribe population is similar to Yuan Ji Tribe, they have occupied Salt Mountain Tribe, they must split some of the people to hold the salt mountain, and then some people to launch an attack on the Yuan Ji Tribe? The defensive power of their tribal place will definitely drop greatly, The Zhi Tribe Chief can''t do such stupid things."


    ��Perhaps their land and water here is just more than good? "


    Yuan Zhan was still shaking his head," I''ve been to the Zhi Tribe lands, they are almost the same as us, and they are very far from the Yuan Ji Tribe, so this is just downto senseless occupation."


    ��The later thing, you do not mean to save them? we are now into the room to see if to go after a captured Yuan Ji tribe, or leave here to track the group that escaped?


    Yuan Zhan bit and showed his white teeth, he looked like a mad predator with evil smile ,�� We have come, naturally we can not just pass without visiting."


    Yuan Zhan, was about to leave, but stopped to look at the Yan Mo ,��You should continue to do warrior training, primary training method can only exercise your body, but it you can not teach you how to attack and defend."


    Yan Mo directly:" Whatever you what to do, I will not drag you back. "


    ��You stay here, wait for me to come back." Yuan Zhan also knows that Yan Mo can protect himself, he will not hesitate, and in three turns he disappeared in the stone forest.


    ��I can let you gain strength, you can lose it. But there is a little bit of what you said, it is very boring in the back, so the children... I look forward to your future life, I believe it will be very interesting thing to see."


    Yan Mo face had a strange smile as he was looking at Yuan Zhan run away he raised his hand to do a funny bend the ceremony, after straightening the body, his expression returned to normal.


    His good mood turned and flew in front of his own and a small Bee guards and he laughed: "I''m sorry you have been ignored up to now, I think I might have to give you a name, you want a name?"


    The little bee guards sent a happy message, and Yan Mo received it and thought for a while: "The big one will be called Flying Thorn, the small one who is the leader, will be called Red Wings."


    1].... Let me explain something there which may recur in the future...this is a Chinese novel its written for Chinese people... No hating but it''s the truth....now if we were all Chinese we could understand the character, the pinyin and the meaning...these are important because they are how Chinese can read the writing flawlessly... But to translate it into English we hit a snag....that is what is a name what is a verb and how to separate them to have them make sense and what to translate into English what to leave in Pinyin state... So please read this carefully....


    2].... The salt mountain literal Chinese translation is Yan=salt shan= mountain hence Yanshan= salt mountain....but I decided to write Salt mountain Tribe instead of Yanshan tribe this to denote that this tribe is from a salt mountain..... The author named things by character..... For example the Zhi Tribe....Zhi means Swine...or pig...i well I can''t call it the Swine tribe....so I had to let it remain as the Zhi Tribe.... Another example is the Heaven city....its name is Tianzhu Cheng....Tianzhu means heaven Cheng means city....If I write Tianzhu city only someone familiar with Chinese pinyin will understand it means heaven city....its won''t related so that''s why I literally translated it into Heaven City associated with Birdmen.... As you read on their will be more cities like the Sound City or Yincheng....these city its people abilities re centered around voice and tone....or Shuicheng or Water City these people abilities are related to water control.....if I write Shui Cheng or Yincheng its gonna sound confusing putting a note on every chapter to explain it.... So the cities some will have literal translation and some will have pinyin translation..... But it will make sense....trust me... Continue....


    Flying Thorn and Red Wings surrounded and circled around Yan Mo and expressed their joy.


    ��I hope that you can live longer." Yan Mo really said, then pointed to his back and told them to them focus on defense, he strolled to the edge of the rocky forest to look down.


    The group of The Zhi Tribe who did not find Jiu Feng or wooden box did not turn to Yuan Ji Tribe, but ran down the hillside.


    Yan Mo was a bit curious and wanted to see what the group of The Zhi Tribe people were doing at Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence.


    Below there was a grassy beach. The grassy beach has many large and small pothole, some deep and some shallow.


    A group of The Zhi warriors surrounded a small , watching a middle-aged man with a crest on his head and a human phalanx around his neck in the pothole doing a weird. dance?


    Yan Mo became more curious, he lowered his body and tried to avoid being noticed by the Zhi Tribe people below.


    ��Father, could The You People Chief be deceiving us?" Looking at the middle-aged man coming out of the leeches tiredly, a warrior quickly helped him and whispered in his ear.


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy. "He doesn''t dare. His women and children are in our hands."


    ��Even if he dare not deceive us, he said that this legend was passed down by his ancestors hundreds of years ago. Who knows if it��s true or false.��


    ��Within a few hundred years, The You People were expelled from the land by The Yuan Ji Tribe for more than a hundred years. You should learn how to count.�� The warrior sneered, ��I won��t learn how yo count What''s wrong with not knowing it, that''s anOld Priest thing, I just want to kill, I will catch hunts."


    The middle-aged Old Priest glanced at his son. "Don''t be so arrogant, you want to be a Tribe Chief. You can''t just rely on brute force, you have to have careful way of thinking."


    "Won''t you be there for the mind thinking?" The warrior seemed to be a little impatient with his father''s preaching. He looked back at the warriors who followed him and hesaid ,��Who told you to come over? Looking the water for it, and dig it out!��


    The several warriors who came over looked at each other. One of them was not happy about more digging and he replied: ��We have been looking for it for so many days. We have been digging for a few days in this grassy beach and found nothing. Why should we continue to dig?"


    ��Don''t just think about sleeping with a woman, this The thing in the grassy beach is very important to the tribes. As long as you can dig it, the men and women caught in the Yuan Ji Tribe will let you sleep with them.�� Old Priest looked up, his nose moved, and his face was puzzled.


    Seeing the words of Old Priest, the warrior who had just complained did not dare to say anything more, and waved the companions to water holes..


    The warriors who stood there waiting for the order watched them come back, knowing that they still had to dig, and then plunged into the water holes and dug down with all kinds of tools that could be used.


    The group of people who came later did not stay idle. In the large and small water holes near the grassland they used wooden spears and stone axes to poke and dig the ground. They wanted to find out what was buried under this grassy beach and what Old Priest wanted.


    What are they looking for?


    Yan Mo, who peeked, became a little spirited.


    The grassy beach behind the mountain?


    Yan Mo knocked on his head, and he seemed to remember who had told him about this grassy beach with him.


    I remembered! Yuan Zhan told him that they had just come out of the tribe and rested on the side of the big river.


    What did Yuan Zhan say?


    The slave can''t get water from the big river so the people of Yuan Ji Tribe usually go to the grassy beach in Black Mountain to get water, but the water in this grassland occasionally becomes turbid. You must use the power of the Priest to make the water clear.


    At that time, he seemed to have considered what kind of conditions would cause the water to suddenly become turbid.


    It seems that this seemingly ordinary grassy beach really hid some kind of secret. Maybe the water quality will suddenly become turbid and it is related to what the Zhi Tribe people were looking for now.


    What is it? What is the use of it? Why do the Zhi Tribe people want to get it?


    Wen Sheng said that the Zhi Tribe attacked Yuan Ji Tribe because Yuan Ji Tribe was going to find a new salt field, because The Zhi Tribe did not extract much coarse salt from the salt cave, and being surrounded by several tribes. They all expressed dissatisfaction with them. At this time, they learnt that Yuan Ji Tribe��s people secretly searched for new salt fields and had to go and take a look. The Zhi Tribe people were afraid that other tribes would also learn about Yuan Ji Tribe and even turn to Yuan Ji Tribe to exchange trade for salt, so immediately at the expense of getting the new salt land information he said that the other two tribes, the Hera and the Red Fox Tribe, attacked Yuan Ji Tribe.


    1].... Another point to note.... The surname used in the book most are Clan based or tribe based or city based it tend to change... The Red Fox use the surname Chi.Red fox means Chi Tu in Chinese pinyin...


    At that time, his body was affected by negative emotions, his brain''s ability to judge things declined, and he did not find the doubts in Wen Sheng''s words in time. Now there are at least two suspicious things to think about.


    First, it was winter. The time of the tribe hunting was almost over. When other tribes were preparing for the winter how could The Zhi Tribe know that Yuan Ji Tribe sent someone out to find a new salt field and found the news? Yuan Ji Tribe will not be stupid enough to say this to everyone?


    Second, if only angry Yuan Ji Tribe grabbed the business, The Zhi Tribe should also look for opportunities to add Yuan Ji Tribe to their Tribe after recuperating. How could they just attack The Salt Mountain Tribe and that also consumed a large amount of resources? Before winter, they even dared to regroup people to attack a big tribe with similar strength. If not greater interest, why they behave so risky?


    From these two suspicions, its either Yuan Ji Tribe has a traitor who reported things to the Zhi Tribe, or The Zhi Tribe has been observing at Yuan Ji Tribe activity.


    As for why The Zhi Tribe observed Yuan Ji Tribe, it was probably related to the things in the grass beach below.


    Yan Mo pulled at the neckline. He felt hot. He didn''t wear a more sultry armor on his upper body. Instead, he wore a pair of beast leathers sewn with twine, but the airless animal skin wrapped in the sweaty body was still very uncomfortable. He can''t help but stretch the neckline a bit more.


    ��Who is there?" The old Priest''s nose moved and suddenly looked in the direction where Yan Mo was.


    Yan Mo was surprised. How did the man know that he was hiding here? They are so far apart.


    However, the Old Priest seems to know and with oe finger he pointed to the stone boulders that Yan Mo was hiding behind. Immediately shouting to the warriors behind him: "There are enemies! Grab them!"


    The author has something to say: 100 chapters no responsibility


    small theater:


    Yuan Zhan: What about needles? Knife? What about poison? What about Bee Guard and Jiu Feng? Why are you not using them?


    Yan Mo: Oh.


    Yuan Zhan: Don''t be like this, dear, I will lie down and let you know, please don''t do anything.


    Yan Mo: Oh.


    Yuan Zhan: I''m seeking abuse!


    Yan Mo: Don''t discredit me. How can someone who saves people abuse others? That''s like water and fire


    Yuan Zhan: I always feel that I will die countless times in the future...


    Yan Mo: Don''t worry, dear, I am by your side, no matter how many times you die, I will try to pull you back from the hands of death.


    Yuan Zhan: Why do I feel a little excited when I am scared? Is it my legendary quilt! Abuse! body! quality! ?

 Chapter 101: Disputes!

    Seeing The Zhi warriors who waved their arms and yelled at the momentum and climbed the path, Yan Mo ran away wisely. Because the last time the bee guard helped him attack the enemy, The Guide counted the death and injury to the bee guard on his head and added SCUM VALUE to him. This time, even if the other party showed his obvious attack, he does not intend to let the bee guard fight back.


    He wants to do a test. He wants to see if The Guide does not count the bee guards on his head if he does not order the bee guard to attack, but the bee guard duty is in the protection of the Queen Bee and the natural mission is to attack the enemy.


    But just after two steps, his mind suddenly moved.


    Yan Mo stood still and looked back at his Cannibal Bees.


    ��Hey.�� Hundreds of The Cannibal Bees suddenly flew out of the stone forest.


    ��Those are... The Cannibal Bees!" The Zhi warriors rushing away and screaming in fear.


    The Old Priest face changed and he immediately shouted: "Retreat! Come back! Hurry into the water!" The original impulsive Zhi warriors all hurriedly turned around and ran to the waters. Some people were afraid that it was too late. They jump directly from the slope to the grass beach below.


    ��Father! How come there are The Cannibal Bees here? Why didn''t the defensive warriors see them flying over?"


    ��I don''t know." Middle-aged Old Priest grabbed his son and ran to the water hole.


    ��The Cannibal Bees are coming! Hide! Get away!" The Zhi warriors shouted.


    They don''t have a torch on their hands, and the Cannibal Bees, who can fly and shoot a sting from a distance, they have no power to fight back


    ����ͨ��ͨ��, everyone rushed to the water hole.


    The middle-aged Old Priest also shouted: "Go and tell the warriors in the tribe to hurry to prepare for the torch! Fast!"


    But the people who heard it did not dare to run out, no one would be stupid to run with the winged The Cannibal Bees on their back. The Old Priest gritted his teeth, his son broke free of his palm, and ran out of the grassy beach despite his warning. Someone in the tribe must be informed that The Cannibal Bees are coming!


    When they saw the old Priest son running out, several warriors looked at each other and ran out. If there is only one person running, their goal is too big, if the Cannibal Bees catch up, the Old Priest son will die, and if they look at the old Priest son who was attacked by The Cannibal Bees, how can they have good days ahead if they don''t protect him.


    Yan Mo smiled after standing on the boulder. He just remembered the young slave and Yuan Zhan. They all know The Cannibal Bees, so The Zhi Tribe who lived on the same land with them did not even see The Cannibal Bees. It is also impossible for them to not hear the name Cannibal Bees.


    He just wanted to try it. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It seems that this land is likely to belong to The Cannibal Bees hunting range. The human tribes here are probably attacked and preyed by The Cannibal Bees more or less.


    The bee guards flew in a circle on the grassy beach, as if they were surveying the site, and they seemed to be waiting for the meat to automatically jump out.


    The Zhi warriors, who have good poor military values, can only hide in the leeches and desperately swear. When they can''t stand it, they dare to moved their mouths close to the water and take a breath.


    Yan Mo saw that it was almost threatening. He ordered The Cannibal Bees to come back. He had to give those Zhi Tribe people a chance to leave the beach.


    The Cannibal Bees flew back to the stone forest.


    The Zhi Tribe, who had been secretly observing the movements of The Cannibal Bees under the water, watched The Cannibal Bees fly away, after waiting for a while, all of them came out of the water.


    Middle-aged Old Priest wiped the waterdrops on his face, glaring at the stone forest above, full of doubts.


    ��Old Priest?�� The Zhi warriors didn��t know what Old Priest was looking at, The Cannibal Bees was gone, wasn''t it a good opportunity to run, what is he waiting for?


    ��Let''s go!"


    The Zhi warriors had long waited for the orders of Old Priest, and after hearing him shouting. Several people immediately carried the Old Priest to run and others followed.


    Because of the need to avoid The Cannibal Bees, The Zhi warriors did not dare to go to the mountains road, they could only run a large circle, from the former mountain into the Yuan Ji Tribe residence.


    But just as they walked to the square, the middle-aged Old Priest suddenly raised his hand ,��Stop! Let me down."


    The warriors put down Old Priest, Old Priest sniffed and looked up, suddenly turned his face ,��Lets leave here. !Quick!��


    The Zhi warriors did not understand what happened with Old Priest.


    ��Old Priest?" A warrior came forward to ask.


    The middle-aged Old Priest face was dark ,��They are gone, I can''t smell them."


    1]..... Haha the priest can smell get it.... Zhi means swine....or pig.....pig snout....to smell....everyone on ad everything....that this pries ability he can smell things and danger from afar....>>


    Including his son!


    What does it mean they disappear? Did The Cannibal Bees attack all The Zhi warriors in Yuan Ji Tribe?


    ��Old Priest?"


    ��Let''s go to Tribe Chief..... Hurry!" the middle-aged Old Priest didn''t know what happened to the Yuan Ji Tribe, but his intuition told him that the farther away he is from the ghost place, the better. As for his son, he can only come back and bring people to look for him.


    But they quickly stood still again because there was a group of horse-riding warriors in front of them.


    ��The Sun Worshipers Tribe!" The middle-aged Old Priest eyelid contracted. The Zhi warriors immediately grabbed their spears and encircled the Old Priest, posing ready for attack.


    Someone was riding on a red horse, he was also in the forefront he smiled. " Zhi Tribe Old Priest."


    Yan Mo did not go down immediately, he has been observing those Zhi Tribe people.


    He saw the Zhi Tribe people circling a large circle to the front mountain of Yuan Ji Tribe''s place of residence, and he saw them walking into Yuan Ji Tribe, then those people suddenly stopped, and soon as if there was a ghost behind them chasing them, they ran out of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Far away, he couldn''t see the expressions of those Zhi Tribe people, and he couldn''t know what they were saying, but he knew that there must be a change inside Yuan Ji Tribe, and this change was probably related to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, who has the ability to control the soil, if he wants to attack others. Unless that someone is more capable than him, he will only make the other person be buried alive.


    When he thought of being buried alive, Yan Mo couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    Yuan Zhan may think that he can control the soil and will never let him die in the soil, so he dared to do so. But this is like the cruelty of a ignorant child. He doesn''t think that he is cruel, but he is one...


    Yan Mo''s face suddenly solidifies.


    He has done similar things, a lot of those so called cruel! For those animals, for those who test, for those... children, he doesn''t feel that he has done anything cruel. He even thinks that he is doing good for them. He completely ignores their pain. His ... mentality and originality at the time. How similar was he to Yuan Zhan?


    Did not! He is not wrong. If there is no such effort, how can there be such a tiring result?


    Those test subjects were suffering, but their lives have been extended by him, aren��t they? And he also worked hard to develop the power of human beings to make some of those children special. He has made the warriors stronger and stronger, the pain was reduced, the spirit could be highly concentrated, and even their vision, hearing, smell and so on. In order to defend their country and increase the international deterrence of the home country, he also studied and he did not affect the environment by any large area of ??deadly weapons.


    He has done so much...


    Yes, he has done so much, how much he has achieved, how much he made!


    If Yuan Zhan is guilty of what he does, then he is equally guilty.


    If he thinks he is not guilty, is Yuan Zhan not guilty of what he does?


    Yan Mo laughed!


    ��What are you laughing at?"


    Yan Mo turned around.


    Yuan Zhan stood behind him and bowed at him. "Come with me."


    Yan Mo quickly schooled his emotions. "The Zhi Tribe people in the tribe did you attack them?"


    ��Yeah."


    Yan Mo didn''t ask Yuan Zhan how did he neutralized them. He only needed to know that the tribe is safe now.


    ��How many Yuan Ji Tribe have you found?��


    ��Not many, most people have escaped.�� Yuan Zhan replied blankly, and he didn��t want to tell Yan Mo what he saw when he reached the Horde.


    ��Do you need me to save people?��


    Yuan Zhan stopped and turned to look at him. He shook his head slowly. ��You can still live without it and they can live. They don''t need no treatment. Come over.��


    Yan Mo followed Yuan Zhan out of the back mountain stone forest, crossing the natural crack used by the tribe residents as a pit, and entered the tribal residence.


    The familiar scenery is still there, but the tent area has disappeared, and there are traces of fire everywhere.


    ��The people who are still alive who told me that when other left, they set fire to the tribe. They didn��t want the tribe��s things to fall into the hands of the enemy.�� Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to the top of the mountain.


    Yan Mo looked up, and the big account there was no longer there. There were only a few stones piled on the ground, and there were a few thick woods. The wood was tied with humans who were spiked.


    In addition to the pieces of wood, some spears were scattered around the tribal residence, and the heads of the spears of several spears could be seen.


    Yan Mo walked to the rough woods and didn''t have to approach. He knew that the couple who were tied were suffocated alive


    The flesh of these people disappeared most of the time, the five senses were burned, and one''s skull was also cracked open.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the people, and the pieces of wood mixed together with the bodies above were not in the soil.


    ��There are still a group in the square. I have already buried them. Most of them are children." Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed his wrist wrapped in animal skin, tightly. "You are right, for someone to do that for their children its not human! Many of them are not even ten years old!��


    Yuan Zhan bit his teeth and his eyes were red.


    ��Where are the rest?" Yan Mo didn''t look at Yuan Zhan''s eyes, and the eyes looked too scary at this time.


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, he took him back to the original tent area, the ground shook, the upper layer of soil suddenly fell, revealing a big pit below.


    In the pit, sitting or lying down, a dozen people, one by one, naked and clothed, these people are mostly women, only a few are boys.


    Those people saw the light they did not scream out of fear, and they did not cheer, they only numbly looked at the top of the pit.


    ��I concentrated them here and hid them, only the few who are left."


    ��I saw The Zhi Tribe people leaving, but I think they might send people here soon to see these people if they''re hidden somewhere��


    ��They ran fast, and the Zhi Tribe Old Priest seemed to know what happened in the tribe. If it wasn��t for me to slow down with creating this hide they would not want to run away! ��Yuan Zhan sneered and shook his head. ��The cave that can be hidden by the people has been discovered by The Zhi Tribe. The people who were hiding in the hole have been found.��


    Yan Mo frowned. ��Then we can only take them and go altogether."


    ��No." Yuan Zhan looked terrible and his expression was calm. "They have no fighting power, and they have poor physical strength. They can''t keep up with us. They will only expose us and attract the beasts. We have to protect them on the way."


    Yan Mo also knows that these people are troublesome, but he can''t take the initiative to abandon these troublesome things. "I remember you mentioned to me that the place where Yuan Ji Tribe warriors went hunting will have caves for temporary residence, if we hide them in the caves, wait for the tribes to fight the warriors and if they escape then we can come back to pick them up, how about it?"


    ��I am also planning to go, let''s go, the sky is still bright." Yuan Zhan loosened his wrists waved to get those people up. As he waved, there was also a gentle slope forming in the pit.


    Although those people looked numb, but they were saved by Yuan Zhan before, and he killed those Zhi warriors until now, many things they saw were beyond their understanding, which made them more confused in numbness. It seems to be a collective dream.


    Yan Mo roughly swept the circle and didn''t see the acquaintances faces.


    ��Hurry!" Yuan Zhan growled.


    The dozens of people in the pit became alive in an instant, one after another they hurriedly stepping on the slope.


    ��Da Zhan!�� One of the women went to Yuan Zhan and cried. ��Is it really you? Everyone thinks you are dead. Is this true? Did you come to save us?��


    ��Not everyone, only I am Mo."


    The woman looked at Yan Mo, and her eyes were once again confused. She did not know this Whitehead person, and she never saw him in the tribe.


    More than a dozen men and women stood behind Yuan Zhan, watching the east and watching the west, and some people raised their hands and bite themselves.


    ��Listen! From now on, don''t ask questions, don''t talk too much, look around and bring with you all the weapons and food you can find. Let''s go quick!"


    A dozen men and women were shocked and immediately separate to look for things


    ��I''m afraid we can''t go now." Yan Mo glared at his painful wrist and said: "There is one thing those The Zhi Tribe people seem to be looking for something in the grassy beach under the mountains. Do you know if there is anything in the grassy beach?��


    ��Grassy beach?�� Yuan Zhan said that he had no idea what was in the grassy beach. ��Maybe The Old Priest Qiu Shi will know something, do you want me to go under the grass beach?��


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky ,��then we have to move quickly, perhaps The Zhi Tribe will not return so fast, but now its getting dark, we if we these people we can only do it tomorrow morning before departure."


    And several men and women followed them to the grassy beach. They were too dirty and needed a little cleaning.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to drink water, and when he watched a dozen clay figurines swim into the water, and he suddenly lost the desire to drink water.


    Yuan Zhan sneaked into the grassy beach.


    The dozens of men and women slowly moved closer together. After some activities and cleaning, and with weapons in their hands, the expression on their faces has become much more active.


    ��Who is that Whitehead?"


    ��I don''t know."


    ��Is that a Cannibal Bee?" A woman shuddered.


    ��I have seen it once, so big, and the red head, it must be a Cannibal Bee!"


    ��Didn''t everyone say that Da Zhan Da Ren is dead? How did he suddenly became living? Still... you all look and saw him arriving, right?��


    ��I heard that Da Zhan was taken away by The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng, and there is also Da Meng who was taken. Maybe they went to the land of The Mountain God and got the power from The Mountain God?��


    ��Yes, it must be like this. I have heard those The Zhi Tribe people yelling outside saying there is a big bird who come, maybe the big bird is The Mountain God Jiu Feng!"


    ��Then Da Zhan Da Ren killed the Zhi people? Will he recapture our place of residence?��


    Yan Mo is not far from the men and women, his ears are good, and most of the conversations between men and women have been heard by him.


    If it was before, he might have come forward to show his ancestor Priest''s identity and use Jiu Feng to fool people, but now his mind is a lot weaker.


    What is the use of winning the worship or fear of these people? Why do something that can''t give him a reduction in SCUM VALUE.


    He will not waste his good feelings to these people, nor take their needor their feelings. If he helped them, The Guide will him less SCUM VALUE, just like this, it was fair deal.


    He has just got a hint from his brain. Although he hasn''t started thinking after he came here, The Guide has determined that he if he is helping others to be rescue. Fourteen men and women have reduced him by 140 points.


    Similarly, Yuan Zhan killed a lot of people, and all his sneak attacks were counted on his head according to five people.


    Fortunately, The Zhi Tribe has not many people left in the residence of Yuan Ji Tribe. He has only been added 7 points SCUM VALUE.


    In the past, he was arrogant, and he felt that The Guide was directed punishment at him. Now he is happy, and he feels that The Guide is not his friend, but if it is much more flexible than the legal provisions, at least The Guide allows him to take an active attack and turn it into a counterattack, killing people will not count him as SCUM VALUE, but the legal provisions will not work, and that''s even of the defense has too much to say.


    And as for the benefit, the rewards that The Guide gave him are still very attractive. If there is no guide, he will do a good job for a lifetime, probably getting a few rewards and a good person''s reputation?


    Yan Mo laughed, seeing that he has broken from the roots, and he won''t want to do good things without rewards.


    The dozens of men and women came out of the leeches. They didn''t know where the two men found some animal skins, they wrapped around their waists, but the upper body was still naked.


    Yan Mo has no feelings about the bodies of these people. That''s how people are, all left open to you, you will feel that you don''t want to look at it at all, but after they put on your clothes, you will want to look at it.


    When Yuan Zhan came up, he saw that a dozen people were far away from Yan Mo and could not approach him.


    ��What have you found?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Yuan Zhan wiped his face and said with amazement: "This grassy beach is very strange. It is mud, very deep. It is much deeper than I thought. I can only go down to about 30 meters at the deepest, and then if you go deeper, the mud will change. It''s very difficult to maneuver down there.... it''s heavy, it''s very stressful, it''s very laborious, and it''s not good to stay in there"


    ��There is nothing in the mud?"


    ��There is too much water in the mud, I want to control it but its very hard." Yuan Zhan slowly adjusted his breathing, this time he was looking for something under the grass beach that made him consume a considerable amount of energy, completely beyond his expectations.


    Yan Mo was quite disappointed. He looked at the grassy beach and he was itchy. It was too uncomfortable to know that there was a treasure there but could not find it.


    ��Mo, what are you doing!" A big hand quickly grabbed his wrist.


    Yan Mo was shocked and looked down. It was discovered that he had already entered the shoal of the grassy beach. "I..."


    Strange, when did he walk into the grassy beach? He didn''t even know anything that was underneath, so why was he so attracted to it, it was unscientific!


    ��Let''s go, I can''t find it, those The Zhi Tribe people can''t find it. If there is something underneath, wait for us to defeat The Zhi Tribe, save the tribe and we''ll come back, I will help you slowly find . "


    ��At that time thing is not necessarily going to be mine. "Yan Mo herself.


    ��Whoever found it is not going to be theirs!." Yuan Zhan grinned and waved the dozens of men and women to follow them immediately.


    There was nothing to say, and the group quickly shuttled through there shallow grasses.


    The dozen or so men and women tried to follow the two and did not dare to fall behind.


    They didn''t dare to stay nearby. Yuan Zhan planned to take them to the depths of the grasslands, where there were many beasts, but they could avoid the search range byThe Zhi Tribe and the other two tribes.


    More than a dozen men and women soon became physically weak. They have been starved and harassed near death for so many days, and it is already worthy of praise that they can walk.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo understand this and they did not demand them to move faster.


    The dozens of people themselves were very embarrassed, and felt that they were troublesome.They even said that Yuan Zhan should go to other people first, regardless of their words he stayed.


    ��Maybe someone is following us." Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about the news of the Bee guard.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t talk. He suddenly turned to the ground and listened to the vibrations from the ground.


    For a while, Yuan Zhan stood up. "They''re far from us, not like the sound of people walking."


    ��It''s a man." Yan Mo is sure of this. Although the information from the Bee guard is not clear, it is human, they can be clearly distinguished.


    Yuan Zhan brows bent slightly and then releases ,��As long as it is not a bird."


    The sky was getting darker and the grassland at night was too dangerous. Yuan Zhan took the opportunity to find a small mound and temporarily dug a hole to let everyone hide.


    The Bee guard flew to Yan Mo and reported again that there was a lot of food nearby.


    Yan Mo didn''t care. The Bee guards saw that any living thing would be considered food, but after he sent Red Wings and Flying Thorn to investigate nearby, Red Wings and Flying Thorn came back to convey a clear meaning to him.


    They used the Zhi Tribe people they saw during the day as the food they wanted to enjoy, so they looked for similar meat in the first place and they found it.


    ��Not those who are behind us are there other people."


    ��How far are those people from us?" Listening to Yan Mo telling him that the Bee guard found a large number of humans nearby, Yuan Zhan asked immediately.


    ��They aren''t too far, at most half an hour." Yan Mo judged according to the time when the Bee guard came out.


    ��The people who are behind us may not be following us, but coming to join their fellows, maybe they are coming out to go hunting. I am going to see, you stay here..." Yuan Zhan looked back at his own people.


    Yan Mo waved his hand. "Go, let''s get hunts on your way back, I am starving."


    ��I will be back soon." Yuan Zhan drilled out of the hole and fell into the darkness.


    Yan Mo took a small hive from the herbal bag and put it next to him. This hive has no queen bee, it was just used temporarily by his Bee guards, and the Bee guards still habitually went in the hive to secrete bee milk.


    Yan Mo turned to look at a dozen people who were deep in the cave. They asked at random: "Who can make a fire?"


    At this moment, something suddenly came out of the cave to rub the sound of the blades of grass.


    Yan Mo saw that the bee guard did not move, and there was no tension, and he did not go to the hole to check.


    The woman who originally spoke with Yuan Zhan replied boldly: "I will, I will take them to the vicinity to pick up the grass leaves and come back to make a fire."


    ��Don''t go far, I will let the bee guard guard you, and yell if you see anything."


    The woman nodded and turned back to say something. Several people got up and walked out of the cave with her. When they went out, they deliberately avoided the small half-height hive.


    Yan Mo untied the skin water bladder made from the bovine stomach at the waist, he pulled out the stopper, poured a mouthful of water with a bit of odor, and closed the eyes to rest on the wall.


    The rest of the people were tired, and The Cannibal Bees helped them guarr the hole. They felt particularly safe than when they were scared, and they fell asleep soon.


    Yan Mo��s consciousness also began to look a little messy, and he was still thinking about what would be so attractive to him in the grassy beach.


    Mo, saw a black shadow sliding into the hole along the edge of the cave.


    The author has something to say: the legendary love theater:


    Yuan Zhan: What is a loyal dog?


    Yan Mo: Obedient guardian dog.


    Yuan Zhan: What is a dog?


    Yan Mo: A descendant of a mature wolf trained by hunters


    Yuan Zhan: It��s so awful, I��d rather die than be a dog! Mo Mo, the wolf is cruel, but very loyal to his own partner, really!


    Yan Mo: ...I am not a female wolf.


    Yuan Zhan: What are you?


    Yan Mo: It is said I''m the the legendary scum.


    Yuan Zhan: What is a sc?


    Yan Mo: Bad guy only accept bastards who don''t pay, is selfish, and has a bad personality.


    Yuan Zhan was surprised: ... how could I fall in love with such a person? !


    Yan Mo sneered: What do you think you are any good?


    Yuan Zhan seriously said: Mo Mo, you are not a scum, you are a female wolf!


    Yan Mo: Mother, you are a moron!


    Yuan Zhan turned into a wolf and rushed to hold the Mo Mo wolf''s neck and towed hi. away.


    Mo Mo wolf counterattacked! There can only be one king in the wolves, and today I will fight to death!


    The wolf screamed and slammed over and slammed into the face of two wolves: ���~~~ I have to drink milk!


    Two male wolves: " ..."

 Chapter 102: Please look forward!

    ��Snake! There is a snake!"


    Suddenly there was a scream in the depths of the cave. Yan Mo was surprised and moved his legs on the floor.


    There was a pain in the side of the right thigh, something bit him!


    ��Hey!" The scalpel was inserted into the snake head that was going to run away. The snake body, which is about sixty centimeters long, was still twisting and twisting, and the body was circled around the scalpel.


    For the time being, he didn''t have the time to be surprise his reaction. The burning pain from the wound told him that he was bitten by a snake.


    Yan Mo pressed the wound on the outside of the right thigh. The bite began to swell slightly. The wound was slightly hard, bleeding did not go on for long, and the pain was strong. It was judged that the snake venom was a blood circulation toxin.


    ��Don''t move!" Yan Mo sighed inside.


    ��These snakes are attacking us!" The people who slept inside shouted and fled.


    Active attack? why? Yan Mo shouted again: "The people who have been bitten by the snakes stop and don''t move again!"


    The cave was full of chaos. The people inside didn''t really move because Yan Mo was speaking. They were fleeing in the dark. It is even more frightening when they can''t see.


    Although it is dark outside, there is at least starlight.


    Yan Mo did not care for those people for the time being, and those who could move like bullets ran past him. He was not sure how his body was detoxifying the venom. He immediately pulled out the belt and tied it to the thigh. Then he pulled out the scalpel and quickly stabbed the seven inches of the snake again. Thanks to the eye of the Peng Peng for his vision, although there is only a little reflection, but it is enough for him to see the surroundings.


    ��Hey!" This time the snake only struggled two times and died before it could do anything.


    Yan Mo whispered a curse. This damn viper not only bit him, but also wasted a life blessing.


    The Bee guards reacted at this time. In their food recipes they did not have cold-blooded animals like snakes, and they had no interest in them. The snake''s entry and exit was completely ignored by them.


    Yan Mo also realized that the bee guards was not a panacea. In this grassland and the world, he could not care for a moment. If he had arranged for the man to take turns defending at the hole and did not ignore the movement in grass he would not have been bitten by the snake.


    This is not your original world. The stability of the Jiu Yuan tribe during this time made you forget the danger of this world? Yan Mo felt embarrassed, and the facts tells him that he has always relied on the barbarians he looked down on to survive to the present.


    Yes, he won''t die, but can feel pain and die better than death?


    Want to master your life? Want to make yourself live more dignified? Then from now on, throw away the superiority nose you have on your face!


    Yan Mo looked at the hive, and the night was also the Bee guard''s weakness.


    The scouting issue without the Bee guard made him very uneasy. He wondered why these snakes would attack them. Generally, snakes rarely take the initiative to bite humans as long as they do not actively harass them. Did they accidentally enter the snake''s nest? Is the experienced warrior like Yuan Zhan so mean enough to do this?


    Those who fled outside the cave did not dare to run away. Those wild grass which had grown to deep knees were even more terrible. No one knew how many snakes were hidden inside those


    ��Why didn''t people who came out to look for hay and dry leave return yet?" a boy''s voice cried anxiously.


    Several other people were crying out: "I was bitten by a snake! Why are there so many snakes here?"


    ��Hey! Listen!" The boy told everyone not to talk.


    Several people, including Yan Mo in the cave, cocked their ears, and in the distance came the woman''s panic and the sound of running in the grass.


    ��Xue Sheng and the others are back!" the boy shouted in surprise.


    ��Something is not right!" Someone was alert ,��Xue Sheng is shouting something."


    The snakes were still alive in the cave began to escape. Yan Mo couldn''t wait to heal his wounds. He also refused to call the woman named Xue Sheng, he had to solve those first. A snake that wants to pass from oneself.


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of snakes. These long-term gadgets are often the undead specimens. Snakesare all good things to eat. For a while, the more poisonous the snake, the more he likes it.


    But when he just shot and killed a snake, he found that the snakes that had been thrown out of the cave had no intention of attacking. They were only busy leaving the cave, as if there was anything calling them outside.


    ��Everyone be careful, don''t move around, let these snakes pass!" Yan Mo warned the people at the hole, he carefully put away his hands and feet, avoiding the snakes and letting them pass freely.


    The burning pain from the wound was becoming more and more difficult to ignore, and his legs began to swell.


    Yan Mo calmly took out the red salt and sprinkled it into the water bladder and shook the scalpel and wound were then flushed with salt water.


    Curt the right leg into a flat position, carefully cut the bite, then slowly turn the leg over, squeeze the wound by hand, squeeze out the poisonous blood, then rinse with salt water. Then release the belt that was fastened on the thigh allowing the blood and lymph systems to circulate, and then re-attach it after a while.


    This does not guarantee that the snake venom can be completely removed, only as an emergency measure.


    However, because Yuan Zhan repeatedly mentioned that the spring and summer snakes are terrible, he has deliberately searched for all the herbs that can treat snake venom in the woods and grasslands.


    Because of geography and seasons, he did not find a particularly useful targeted herb near the Jiu Yuan tribe, and could only replace it with herbs such as gentian grass. The blood circulation toxin is a fire poison in Chinese medicine, and the gentian grass is not that good in treating snake bites but the effect of single use is significant.


    Dealing with his own wounds, Yan Mo said that all the people in the hole can go outside the hole, let them move as slowly as possible. His eyesight is good, but if there is no reflection, he can''t see anything.


    ��Hurry up! Someone is chasing us!" The grass creaked, and the woman screamed.


    The shouting was very clear. All the people who heard it were a little scared at this moment. They had just experienced a snake attack. Now they have heard that there are enemies attacking. They don��t know how to be calm at the moment. Finally, everyone was running and the returning Xue Sheng and others looked at Yan Mo who walked out of the hole.


    Yan Mo didn''t even think too much because he had seen the chasers.


    ��All get in the hole!"


    The person who just walked out of the hole regained the pain and fear of the snake venom and returned to the hole.


    Yan Mo called out the bee guards and let them fly outside to hover.


    He was worried that the chasers would rush straight over, but those people did not know that they saw the bee guards, or they had other targets, all movements stopped 50 meters away from the cave.


    ��Your name is Xue Sheng?" Yan Mo looked at the woman.


    ��Yes." The woman gasped and nodded.


    ��Tell me what happened."


    ��I, I and Fei Que, they just wanted to pick up some grass hay that could be ignited, but we saw the rabbits and saw that the sky was still dark and we chased it but we ran halfway. A dozen people rushed out and wanted to catch us. I and Fei Que were running hard, but two of us were caught by them... I...��


    Yan Mo interrupted her. ��You didn��t see the rabbit before you found that someone was following you?��


    Xue Sheng looked at Fei Que, and the two shook their heads together. ��I don��t know, I didn��t find it.��


    Yan Mo��s brow wrinkled tightly. He had a guess that they might have been from Yuan Ji Tribe and then tracked, but those people saw The Cannibal Bees so didn''t dare to approach, nor dared to attack them.


    And this can explain why they were suddenly attacked by snakes, because those who follow them are likely to have a person who can control the snakes. They see the Cannibal Bees so they could not approach, they then decided to attack them with snakes even at night. Because they also know that The Cannibal Bees will not be able to fight night.


    And when a few people went out, it gave those people the chance to catch them. Those who choose to catch them instead of killing are likely to be related to the fact that most of them are women.


    So what are those people who are stopping outside doing now?


    Are they waiting for their snake venom attack to finish them? Are they still afraid that The Cannibal Bees would not dare to approach?


    Xue Sheng and others are obviously feeling very strange as to why the chasers followed them to run here but gave up killing them. Several people looked at The Cannibal Bees who climbed up and down the hive, and their eyes gradually glowed.


    ��There are The Cannibal Bees here, they don''t dare to come over!" Xue Sheng whispered excitedly.


    ��But if they throw a spear at us..."


    ��It��s dark, the hole is small, unless they are close together... they won��t dare to be so close.�� Another boy is excited too.


    ��Then they won''t dare to stay outside for a long time, even the most brave warriors do not dare to stay in the grasslands in the night for so long." The teenager called Fei Que also said.


    ��Yes! We just have to wait for Da Zhan Da Ren to come back."


    ��Did you forget the poisonous snake?" The man bitten by the snake.


    ��Snake?" Xue Sheng face changed. "The people who chase us are Snake People?"


    ��The Zhi Tribe, He La Tribe, Red Fox Tribe, now there are Snakes People, they want to take Yuan Ji Tribe people for killing!" The boy grieved.


    Yan Mo hasn''t talked, he was just listening to it.


    Xue Sheng and others seem to have forgotten this strange Whitehead, they were only talking about their own.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn came back and told him that the humans began to recede and there were many living meats nearby.


    Yan Mo didn''t have an accident. Xue Sheng and the chasers caused such a big movement, and it was strange if they didn''t attract the attention of the beasts.


    ��Those people have moved away there are beasts nearby, and the fire need first be set."


    Yan Mo''s voice was not high, but all the people who were talking closed their mouth to look at him.


    Xue Sheng was flustered: "I am going to ignite, I brought a stone that can start a fire."


    Yan Mo nodded. "The people who were bitten by the snake all stood in front of me and take off their skins." ��


    Everyone looked at Yan Mo together, especially those who were bitten by snakes.


    ��You, what are you going to do?" A boy bitten by a poisonous snake stepped forward and hesitated.


    Yan Mo spit out five words: "Going to save your life." The fire was finally lit, and everyone was relieved to see the fire light.


    In order not to waste the blessings of life, Yan Mo pointed to them to help each other, first they were to find each other''s wounds, and use skin cords to bind them as far as possible to intercept the poisonous blood flowing towards the heart, and then he automatically cut the bites by his knife and he taught them how to squeeze out and suck out the blood.


    ��There are no wounds in my mouth these days, my teeth have not flown through the blood, my tongue and lips have not had ulcers... That is a person who has no swollen gums and can use his mouth to suck out the poisonous blood at the wounds of your companions. Don''t swallow it in your stomach, spit it out, don''t swallow it, don''t swallow it, wait until the blood color is red, then come to me and take the salt water."


    ��This is a herb that can treat snake venom so you need to chew it and then apply it to your wounds. In addition, the cords you used to remember to loosen them and then fasten them. If you feel the pain has stopped, or the swelling begins to disappear, you don��t need to bind with the ropes.��


    Yan Mo took snake that was killed by him and turned it over and looked at it for a while. "This is a kind of python that usually comes out when its dawn, everyone go around looking around to see if there is any weeding."


    According to the geography and climate, this kind of snake lives near kinds of plants such as lobelia, which have a miraculous effect on the treatment of snake venom, are unlikely to be found here, but plants that are more cold-tolerant like alpine valerian are likely to grow long, and Cocklebur is said to one of the few that can be possibly found here


    Yan Mo roughly described the shape of the Lobelia and Cocklebur to everyone. Some people listened and felt those descriptions seemed familiar, they just waited for tomorrow to get out and look for it.


    Yan Mo did the same thing as completing the task, he arranged for people to take turns in the hole, return to the hive and fall to sleep - he would pay more attention to how to survive and protect himself, but would not let himself live so tight every day.


    Yan Mo, who felt that he was only doing the task, did not find out. Although he did not have much words, his attitude towards Xue Sheng and others was even more indifferent, but Xue Sheng and others looked at his eyes but gradually changed from strangeness, fear and doubt to awe and trust, the things he told them they are doing their best to fulfill them.


    Yan Mo slept, and Xue Sheng and others stopped talking until Yuan Zhan came back.


    Yuan Zhan was not surprised to hear that they were attacked. They were living in danger every day.


    ��They taken two people?"


    ��Yes." Xue Sheng nodded bitterly.


    ��Did you see the snake people?"


    ��No." The answer was from another boy who stayed in the cave. "Everyone knows that snakes don''t take the initiative to bite because they don''t like to eat us. But before there were so many snakes ran into the hole and bitten us. This is too strange. Except for the snake people, no other tribe can do this."


    ��The snake bite you? Was it a viper?" Yuan Zhan face changed and immediately watched Yan Mo, who screamed sweetly at the beehive.


    ��No one is dead!" Yun was happy and a little scared: "The Whitehead warrior saved us. He is like Priest Da Ren. He knows the herbs. He also taught us how to save people who are bitten by snakes! He He is very...!"


    Yun couldn''t find the right words to describe, and he was so anxious that he scratched his head. He also looked at Yuan Zhan if there is a place where he was bitten by a snake. "He has hidden a lot of herbs, coated these herbs, wounds." I don��t hurt as much I thought I was going to die. Few people who were bitten by snakes in the Tribe will survive, but we are all alive! The Whitehead warrior said that we will not die. He asked us to go out tomorrow and look for herbs, saying that if we find those herbs, we should not be afraid of snakes in the future.��


    Yuan Zhan patted the boy��s shoulder and asked him to work with others to deal with the hunt he brought back.


    Yuan Zhan sat down next to Yan Mo. As he glanced over the other''s right thigh, he immediately bent his legs to cover other people''s eyes on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo felt that someone was around and immediately woke from a deep sleep to a sober state.


    ��Your wound has healed." Yuan Zhan watched him wake up and whispered in his ear.


    Yan Mo sat up and touched his right thigh. He did not feel any abnormality. He was bitten by a snake, and the wound he had cut opened by himself had healed, and the swelling and pain caused by snake venom had disappeared. Looking at other people, the symptoms of poisoning are still more obvious than on him.


    ��How come you are back so late? I thought you were also looking out."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head . "The Bee guards should have discovered two groups of people, but they will not be able to distinguish. A first group is the one who attacked you. Ever since we left Yuan Ji Tribe, they have been following us here. There are also a group of people who are headed by The Zhi Tribe Old Priest and a group of Sun Worshippers warriors. I saw them, and the Sun Worshippers warriors caught The Zhi Tribe Old Priest, brought them back to their temporary residence.��


    ��You were found out by The Sun Worshipers Tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head again. He was not eyeing and was not found. He came back late because he was observing the enemy and eavesdropping to hear something.


    ��You are not very curious about what is under the grassy beach? The Zhi Tribe Old Priest exchanged the secret with The Sun Worshippers warriors, and asked The Sun Worshippers warriors to send them to The Zhi Tribe."


    ��Send?"


    ��The Sun Worshippers warriors kidnapped The Zhi Tribe Old Priest, and Old Priest didn''t want to die. He didn''t want the tribal warriors to become slaves. He told the secrets of the grassy beach to The Sun Worshippers warriors. He said something very strange words."


    ��What?" When Yan Mo heard the secret of the grass, the whole person came to the spirited


    ��When the sun disappears, the moon rises from the water."


    ��... what do you mean?" Yuan Zhan didn''t know how to explain it him. How could he know what to tell him if he himself didn''t get it.


    Yan Mo touched his chin. "The sun disappears, the eclipse? The moon rises from the water. The things in the pool are like a moon. Will it be shining?"


    ��What is the eclipse?"


    ��It means the sun disappears."


    ��The sun is really going to disappear?! Isn''t the sun the embodiment of the Father?" Yuan Zhan eyes widened which was a rare thing in itself.


    ��No, it is a normal celestial... The more you explain this kind of thing, the more you just remember that eclipses and eclipses are normal things. Do you want the Father and God to have a rest? Even if they are gods, they need to go out and meet friends or sleep at home.��


    Yuan Zhan is well aware. ��The Zhi Tribe Old Priest certainly doesn��t know this. I guess he doesn��t believe that the sun will disappear. So he will go to the grass beach to dig the treasure.��


    ��Has he mentioned the grass beach to The Sun Worshippers people?��


    ��No, The Zhi Tribe Old Priest is as clever as you, he only said that on Yuan Ji Tribe��s place of residence. There was a treasure and then he told The Sun Worshipers Tribe that he only said half, and half of the story will be told after he is assured he is gonna go back to The Zhi Tribe before he tells them."


    Yan Mo found that Yuan Zhan was watching him and said. "I don''t know which day is the eclipse. Instead of waiting for it, it is better to save people first. As long as The Zhi Tribe Old Priest is still alive, as long as someone knows the second half of the story. In the end, we will always know too.��


    Yuan Zhan pulled at his leather skirt. ��If I get it, I will take it back to you!��


    Yan Mo grabbed his leather skirt and his eyelids contracted ,��You can f*uck off."


    Yuan Zhan rolled, he did not say that he had heard another thing, but he had also heard the reason why The Sun Worshippers people suddenly appeared on the Yuan Ji Tribe site.


    The next day, those who followed did not appear again.


    ��They probably thought that many of us were killed by poisonous snakes, they have already caught two women, and the risk of being attacked by The Cannibal Bees is not worthwhile them following us." Yan Mo said casually.


    ��We have to speed up." Yuan Zhan did not say that he would go back and save the two women.


    Yan Mo naturally does not take the initiative to mention it.


    Due to deliberate search and the impression given by Yan Mo to others, they quickly found plants similar to Alpine grass.


    In order to ensure that there is no mistake, Yan Mo uses the second biological guide to determine that the plant is indeed Alpine grass, and the medicinal properties are the same as those he knows. To this end, he was added 5 points SCUM VALUE.


    With the Sedge that can treat the poison of python, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan no longer had to worry about the safety of Yun and others. Yuan Zhan hid these men and women on a way to a secret place only known to the Yuan Ji Tribe. Immediately he and Yan Mo speed up into the depths of the grasslands.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the teenager who was running around with him. He suddenly found that the teenager seemed to be a little taller than before. The beautiful muscle curve has also appeared. When he runs, this is very obvious, its just like those little leopards who go running in the grasslands and on the hills.


    A white-headed leopard? Yuan Zhan smiled awkwardly.


    ��Be careful!" Yan Mo yelled.


    ��Hey!�� Yuan Zhan slammed into a weathered rock.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched, and the sound made him feel that his bones were hurt.


    Yuan Zhan was stuck in the rock for a long time and didn''t move.


    Yan Mo stepped forward and poked his back, and smiled and said: "Are you still alive?"


    He really didn''t expect that this moment which he seemed to be alert to the primitive people around him who could do this kind of unobservation stupidity, are you so eager to save your own people?


    Yuan Zhan pulled himself out of the rock, wiped his face, turned his face in a blank expression, he avoided the rock, waved his hand without saying a word, and said that he would follow him.


    Yan Mo followed the words without a word.


    In a leeward valley.


    Zheng watched The Old Priest Qiu Shi with other warriors.


    The old man got up and shook his head at the warriors.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren! Chief ....him..." Lie was full of grief.


    ��You leave, I have something to discuss with Chief." The old man waved his scepter.


    Zheng and Lie exchanged looks with each other. They didn''t want to leave Chief at this time, but the Old Priest made his order clearly. They could only nod their heads and let the two talk.


    The Old Priest had been waiting for Zheng and Lier to go far, and he sat down next to Chief. He said directly: "The mother god is already on the road to meet you."


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief Zhang opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, but his face was extremely gray.


    ��Zheng and Lie, they want to lead the warriors back and take back the tribe''s place of residence." The Old Priest slowly opened.


    ��Do you disagree?" Chief Zhang does not seem to be surprised by it


    ��The Hera and Red Fox Tribe people can connive with The Zhi Tribe to attack us for the sake of salt. What other tribes wouldn''t? The tribe��s hunting site has been seen by other tribes. Once we leave the land, they will never let us go back."


    ��Do you want Zheng to take the tribe to somewhere else?"


    ��Not Zheng, he and Lie are the best warriors, but can''t be the Chief." The Old Priest said the ultimate purpose of his conversation. "We must keep enough seeds to save our power to come back later. If the tribe is handed over to Zheng, he will carry the remaining warriors and go to fight with The Zhi Tribe. I am the Priest of the tribe, I must consider the survival of the tribe.��


    Zhang closed his eyes. ��No, the tribe must be handed over to Zheng. Only he can convince all the warriors, and no one else can do it. As for the attention of power, I will tell Zheng that he not to do any revenge like the blinded beast with reckless rage"


    The Old Priest had on an ugly face,"Once you''re gone, no one can neutralize him again, if he is bent on revenge, who can stop him? Me? The other elders? I am afraid no one can. "


    ��So you want to find an obedient one?" Zheng smiled bitterly and blinked again. "I know that you want Bing to be a Chief. Although he is also a 3rd Rank warrior, he can''t convince the public to let him be the Chief. The Horde is gone. Besides Hei Yuan Clan, Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan, who will listen to him? My Priest Da Ren, don''t let me die."


    ��Do you think I am harming the Horde? I am all doing this for the Horde! "The Old Priest is angry.


    ��I know..." Zheng was struggling. He had been worried about this. He thought he will live longer than The Old Priest, but obviously he was wrong. "My Priest Da Ren, this time you listen to me. Let Zheng... cough!��


    ��Da Zheng! Chief!�� The old Priest shouted and the voice of the warrior Bu�� overlapped.


    But Bu�� yelled at the Chief: "They found us! The Zhi Tribe caught up with us!"


    The Old Priest turned and looked at Bu��, who rushed into the valley.


    The author has something to say: Chinese herbal medicine introduction - Valerian: functional indications: pain, blood circulation, detoxification. It can treat headache pain, toothache, rheumatism, blood stasis, blood stasis, abdominal mass, bruises, swollen sores and snake bites.


    Small prescription: Cut with local incision, detoxification and other treatments can treat python bites.

 Chapter 103: The man amongst men is not as good as

    The Old Priest uses the scepter to open the third eye for a long-distance look. It turns out that The Zhi Tribe and the other two races led a large number of warriors to run in the direction of this valley, but they did not rush into the valley, they stop in the open space outside.


    ��Get ready to fight!" Zheng looked back at the Old Priest and Chief, seeing that Chief did not respond, and immediately made an order.


    When Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to trace the traces that the people deliberately left for themselves, and finally found the valley, the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe had been holding on here for five days.


    The tribal warriors chose this place as a temporary place to live when they went hunting because the valley has many benefits, such as sufficient water, a little forest which can provide enough firewood and improve concealment, leeward and it has only one entrance, the hills facing the valley side is not high but very steep, forming a natural protective wall, which allows them to defend behind and on both sides.


    But they only considered the defensive against the beasts, but they did not consider humans, because they had never thought that they would be besieged by the tribal warriors one day, and they did not expect that one day people would flee from the tribal residence and come here and be found out while they''re here.


    The warriors know very well that this valley is not suitable for defensive land. Humans can climb the high ground. They can throw wooden spears and stones from the peaks of the hills on both sides. They can block their only exit and trap them for life in the valley.


    But all the way to escape, the team suffered a lot of injuries and women and children, Yuan Ji Chief tried to protect everyone from the breakout and was seriously injured, helpless, they had to risk leaving. The top warriors such as Zheng, Lier and Bu�� expect everyone to recover their strength as soon as possible in the short term, and expect that Chief''s injury will be better after treatment by The Old Priest.


    But The Zhi Tribe didn''t give them time to relax. Zheng even suspected that The Zhi Tribe and others deliberately let them escape into the valley and join other warriors for the second launch of attack.


    Without the delay of women and children and injuries, Yuan Ji Tribe, a team that is out to hunt that is composed of 2nd Rank and 3rd Rank warriors, will form the most terrible blade, and become the warriors seeking revenge for the tribe will become The Zhi Tribe, He La and Red Fox Tribe nightmare!


    Therefore, the three tribes clearly have the opportunity to kill them in the grassland, but they did not start, but like hunters they drove the beasts, they drove them all over in one place for the ultimate tribal massacre.


    The planning by the three tribes was successful. The warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe did not leave the valley even if they had the possibility of breaking through. Instead, they stayed here and succumbed to the tribe morale breakdown.


    Zheng also understands this, but he can''t just abandon their own people, can''t abandon all the wounded, and only keep the warriors without women and children. This is the last road for everyone.


    In five days, if it weren''t for The Zhi Tribe and the other two families, they wouldn''t cherish their weapons and even if there would be not many stones around them. The death and injury in the Yuan Ji Tribe wouldn''t be much bigger than it is now.


    But even if the tribes only sent people to block the gap, there was no attack from the top of the two peaks, and Yuan Ji Tribe had suffered enough.


    The animals in the valley are limited, and there are not many things to eat. They have a population of nearly a thousand, and the daily food consumption is terrible. There are always people dying, and a large number of people are starving. Now all the food in the valley is given priority to the warriors, and the dead people are not wasted. After Priest calms their souls, they give all the meat of these dead people to be eaten by everyone.


    ��You can''t go on like this anymore. With everyone''s strength, Lie, you and Bing lead the remaining warriors out! Don''t come back again!" Zheng, who had a knife on his shoulder, categorically ordered.


    The head of the warrior was not surprised. The Old Priest had already raised this point three days ago. It��s just that the warriors have no way to refuse and in front of others. But for their own people, who can really completely abandon them no matter what?


    But now that they have reached the end of their lives, the tribes such as The Zhi Tribe know that Yuan Ji will go for revenge and they send a large number of people to stop them, not just to drive them out of the land.


    ��Zheng, you take everyone out, I will stayed behind with them." Lie knew he can''t veto.


    ��No, I will leave with The Old Priest, you go!" Zheng looked like Chief Sheng a man with a fierce gaze kind of decision.


    Bing looked up. "Priest Da Ren can''t stay, we can''t live without Priest."


    Zheng looked at him, walked over to him and grabbed his shoulder. "Yes, you have Qiu Ning."


    ��But Qiu Ning hasn''t gotten all of Priest Da Ren..." Bing looked at Zheng''s eyes and bit his lip and stopped talking.


    ��Bing, I believe in you." Zheng stared at Bing''s eyes. "But I don''t believe in The Old Priest."


    Bing opened his mouth in a scared manner. The other warriors remained silent.


    ��If you let him come with you, there will only be Hei Yuan Clan remaining, there will be no more Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan. He will use the warriors of Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan as fighters to preserve the blood of Hei Yuan Clan. I can''t let him do this."


    Bing swallowed his mouth ," Qiu Shi Da Ren will not do so, we are all Yuan Ji Tribe, we ...... "


    Zheng patted him, Bing had to painful swallow after all the excusing words for Old Priest, because even he knows that Qiu Shi Da Ren may really do something like this.


    ��The Old Priest is old. If he really thinks about the tribe, let him stay with me, and the Chief, and he live with the Horde to its end." Zheng returned to his original position, his face was cold, and he continued to give orders: "Bu��, Lie, Bing, the three of you selected 50 2nd Rank warriors and handed them to me. I will drag the Zhi Tribe with them.��


    ��Yes!��


    ��I will hide our women and children in the valley.�� In the depths, they will become slaves to The Zhi Tribe and others. If I and the remaining warriors are not dead, they will become slaves, but The Zhi Tribe will definitely not leave us alive, they would exchange us to other powerful tribes in the distance. If one day, you can rise back, don''t look for us, just save our women and children."


    The warriors saw the sorrow and hatred in their eyes.


    Zheng��s gaze passed over everyone��s face, he grabbed the wooden spear, and screamed: ��All who are still standing! Go to eat a full stomach, and sharpen your weapon! When the sun sets, we rush out of the valley! "


    Yes!" The warriors also slammed their chests at the same time, and endured grief and split themselves according to the order.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi put down his scepter, lowered his head and slowly opened his eyes.


    He can''t hear it, but he can see it.


    Zheng probably has made up his mind to lead the remaining warriors out, and he has to prepare quickly.


    Just now he saw more than Zheng rallying the head of the warrior, he also looked into the distance, and saw that the northwest will be their best way out.


    ��Qiu Ning, pack up, we have to go."


    ��Yes, Da Ren."


    In the valley, the women and children who are busy boiling water, roasting meat, and sewing the skin are full of anxiety and worry and the sound of the children was absent.


    The seriously wounded warriors were lying on the ground, still awake, looking up at the sky, numb, and they were waiting to die.


    There are also some in tribes who have been killed because they decide its better that way. Most of these people have been cut into flesh and drained of blood for food, and some are still alive but sooner or later.


    Except for The Old Priest, an old man can''t see it.


    Most of the slaves died, and now the slaves of the tribes all died or fled, except for the slaves attached to the warriors themselves. The expressions of the still-lived slaves are much more calm than others. Many of them have experienced genocide or been arrested before. For the second time, there is not much difference between them.


    The warriors are in the queue. No one has come back to say goodbye to the family. It is not that they don��t want to, but they are not allowed.


    Women and children still don''t know that they are going to be abandoned. They are still looking forward to the day when they will defeat the enemy and return to the tribal residence.


    The sun was sinking and the evening is near.


    Zheng finally came to the side of Chief Zhang.


    Zheng has fallen into a coma, and most of his wounds on his chest and abdomen have rotted, and his body has a rotting smell


    Zheng knelt on knees in front of Zhang, held his hand and got up after a long time.


    In the distance, Lie nodded to him and the warriors were ready.


    Zheng finally looked at Chief and turned and strode away.


    The Old Priest appeared at the end of the team. Zheng saw him and nodded to him. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, you follow me. Da He, you come over and carry Qiu Shi Da Ren, you can''t put him down."


    ��Yes." Da He came out of the queue and walked to The Old Priest.


    Qiu Shi is of course willing to follow the tribe''s most powerful warrior except Chief.


    Zheng also said to Qiu Ning: "Qiu Ning, you go with Bing, I can''t bring two people at the same time."


    ��Yes." He heard that he should follow Bing, Qiu Ning did not have any doubts, The Old Priest Qiu Shi did not.


    If Zheng let The Old Priest follow Bing and let Qiu Ning follow him, The Old Priest may also wonder if Zheng intends to let him and Bing die. In this arrangement, The Old Priest only thinks that Zheng is going to let Bing die. At least he can survive, and as long as he is alive, Hei Yuan Clan and Yuan Ji Tribe have a hope. How could he think of Zheng at this time had decided to sacrifice himself to let the younger and more promising warriors escape, and to solve his big old mistake that has haunted the Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan!


    ��Go!" Zheng took the lead to lead the valley.


    Da He picked up The Old Priest at the same time.


    The Old Priest felt a little bad, are they going to the front? Also, why didn''t Zheng let him give the warriors a final blessing? Add courage to the warriors?


    Yan Mo stood on the mound and looked far ahead. The mound was a temporary observatory made by Yuan Zhan.


    Seeing a large number of triangular tents on the grasslands in the distance, he can see a valley with depressions in the distance. The hills on both sides of the valley are not high, but the inner side is steep and the outer side is relatively flat there are none of tall bushes.


    The wind sent a thick smell of blood and rot.


    Looking down, at the bushes not far from his feet, there was a body that has been devoured by wild beasts, and then when he looked around. Such broken limbs are everywhere, and more are eaten by beasts and left only bones.


    This year''s wild grasses will certainly grow particularly well.


    Yan Mo was glad that he didn''t have to see the killing scene in the first place. Otherwise, he will save himself and if he saved himself. The Guide will definitely hope that he will carry forward the spirit of army doctor who treats the enemy and the injured in the battlefield. If he dares to see it. If he doesn''t save, it''s just that so many people means he can save half of the SCUM VALUE, whose hard work has been reduced by more than 20,000 points.


    Yuan Zhan estimated the approximate range of the tents. It felt a little difficult to get all the grounds at once. Once the three tribes were alarmed, it would be impossible for him to concentrate on neutralizing these people. Maybe he could do the hands and feet walk under the ground and loosen that piece of soil all? This way he can put all of them in the hole all at once...


    ��Are you going to bury them alive?" Yan Mo said in a moment that Yuan Zhan planned.


    Yuan Zhan did not deny ,��This is the fastest."


    ��No."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Because the ancestors would give you punishment because of my indiscriminate killing?" The feeling of being tied up is not very comfortable.


    ��Yes."


    ��But they tried to attack my tribe!"


    ��Revenge, deterrence, and the fact that the enemy genocide are two different things. Do not tell me you do not want to The Zhi Tribe all three communities and other to end up in genocide."


    Yuan Zhan bears the word: "I don''t want to kill them but if we don''t kill them. I would dare to attack Yuan Ji Tribe again."


    "So you want to kill them?"


    "If I don''t there will come one day, they will kill the Yuan Ji Tribe''s warrior, turning all women and children into slaves!"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to say something like "they''re beasts, we can''t follow the beasts", which sounds very holy, it is not in line with his character, but he can''t watch Yuan Zhan killing so many people, even if he deliberately tell Yuan Zhan to chop his neck and made him unconscious, but if Yuan Zhan took the initiative to attack, even if he didn''t see it or didn''t know, The Guide would calculate SCUM VALUE for him like those five people Yuan Zhan had buried alive.


    Looking at the size of the tent area, the three tribes add up to about 1,350, which is calculated by a thousand, and he will be added by two hundred points SCUM VALUE!


    He has been punished enough, if its not necessary, he really does not want to be punished again!


    ��Let them take the initiative to attack us." Yan Mo said.


    Yuan Zhan was reluctant. "It will be a lot of trouble. If there are warriors with 4th Rank or above in them, it will be more troublesome!"


    Yan Mo smiled. "You can also think about what to do, anyway, the punishment will only come instantly on my head.��


    Yuan Zhan deeply inhaled. He was used to the unscrupulous means for the winning purpose. In order to catch the hunting beast, they always came up with various methods. Few warriors would attack the powerful beasts by sicking rabbits at them, and no one will pounce on the face of the rabbit.


    To catch hunt and kill the enemy, of course, the simpler and more effective means the better!


    But his Priest now asks him to look for a more complicated and troublesome way and giving up the easier way to destroy the enemy.


    ��You can go to scout first. If there are senior warriors who are more difficult to deal with, we will go around and join your people first. If not, we can go straight. It is a manly thing to come brightly. "Yan Mo was authentic


    ��Manly?"


    ��Man among men."


    Yuan Zhan, who is a man himself, was on the grass. In any case, he always has to touch the bottom of the enemy. If he sees its too much, he can secretly kill it. Only kill one or two, the ancestors Da Ren should not punish his Priest, right?


    The Zhi warriors, who was patrolling nearby, suddenly pulls another warrior next to him: "What do you think is that?"


    ��Where?"


    ��There! There!"


    ��Great big bumblebee!" The warrior was surprised. "Hey? There is someone behind the bumblebee!"


    ��The Cannibal Bees!" The Red Fox Tribe warriors, not far away, suddenly turned around and ran, ran and yelled: "Everyone go running! Be careful with The Cannibal Bees. Come over! Hurry into the tent!��


    ��The Cannibal Bees?�� The unrecognized The Zhi warriors looked at each other.


    ��The Cannibal Bees!" This is the person who responded.


    ��Run!"


    ��But someone..."


    No one has ever listened to the warrior''s reminder. In fact, there are other people who saw the human beings being stung and eaten in the middle of the bee colony, but they can''t do anything now, see The Cannibal Bees, Of course, it is the first choice to escape!


    Yan Mo was very speechless on the mound. He saw that the patrolling warriors were there and he thought that the other party would throw him a wooden spear. They were preparing to find a place to hide. They saw all the patrol warriors yelling and rushing to the tent area.


    The patrol warriors fled back to the tent area and yelled The Cannibal Bees'' word, which led to a chaos in the tent area. Until the heads of the three tribes came out to command and ordered them to hide and prepare for the torch attack, the tribal warriors gradually became confused from the panic in sequence.


    The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer came out of the tent, took a torch and went to the heights, he was staring at the man on the moundin the distance and The Cannibal Bees, were far away, he didn��t see them very clearly. .


    Red Fox Tribe, the head of the Red Fox Tribe warrior, and the head of The Hera warriors, also held the torch to the high ground.


    ��There are not many The Cannibal Bees. It��s not like them when they are coming out to prey. Who is the person standing on the mound? How dare he stand in the middle of The Cannibal Bees?�� Qiang Gu asked.


    Chi Dou��s eyes were awkward. ��The Snake People can control the snakes, and maybe other tribes can control The Cannibal Bees. The patrolling warriors said that the person in The Cannibal Bees has white hair, but he don��t look like old person with white hair, that person must come from a more distant tribe.


    ��Do you want to kill him?" Qiang Gu looked at the two.


    Chi Dou glanced at The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer and didn''t speak.


    Boer didn''t like someone threatening him and his warriors, and immediately ordered: "Use the wooden spear to shoot the man! Beware of The Cannibal Bees attack!"


    ��Yes!" The warrior in charge of the order was about to communicate Boer''s order. But the ground under his feet just opened and he suddenly fell, and the whole person disappeared into the soil.


    Boer was shocked.


    ��What happened? Is there a pit there?"Qiang Gu and the nearby warriors immediately went to the soil to dig they wanted to dig up the fallen warrior.


    ��Ah!" Boer suddenly screamed, and ferociously used a wooden spear to insert it into the nearby ground. Then the section blew up by this force, and the ground under his feet collapsed.


    Chi Dou reacted the fastest, and he first jumped off the high ground and warned people to not poke the ground standing under his feet with a wooden spear.


    Qiang Gu also jumped down.


    Boer did not have such lucky as those two people. His feet just landed, and the wooden spear supporting his body suddenly fell into the soil. He was all going to sink in the ground.


    Boer wanted to turn around, but he had a hole under him!


    ��Hey!" More than the thorns, three arrows were shot from Chi Dou''s direction.


    Boer yelled, his body skin became extremely hard, but the three earth arrows and soil thorns still caused him some damage.


    ��Chi Dou!" Boer''s back brushed a row of long hard thorns, grabbed a stone hammer and rushed toward Chi Dou.


    ��Wasn''t me!" Chi Dou screamed with a big charge.


    The Red Fox Tribe warriors and The Zhi warriors were brandishing weapons at the same time.


    At this moment, a large number of earth arrows were shot again from behind Chi Dou.


    Boer yelled and grabbed a nearby warrior and waved his body i front of him to shield him from the arrow.


    The Red Fox Tribe warrior made a miserable cry.


    The Chi Dou and Red Fox Tribe warriors who looked back to themselves and turned back with red eyes. "Boer! Its not my Red Fox Tribe family who is attacking you! Let us down our warriors!"


    ��Hey!" A dirt arrow passes through Chi Dou heart.


    A warrior emerged from the soil and inexplicably appeared behind Chi Dou.


    The Hera warrior who was still wondering what was going on he suddenly fell into the pit, and then suddenly emerged when he started to struggle.


    Chi Dou looked down at the arrow that penetrated his chest and slowly looked back.


    The Hera warrior eyes popped wide, he still doesn''t know what happened.


    Qiang Gu screamed when they saw The Hera warrior: "What have you done?


    No-!"


    "Hey!" The Hera warrior did not even have time to open his mouth to argue for himself. He had already been stabbed by three wooden spear from the Red Fox warrior pokes through the body.


    ��They killed Chi Dou! Revenge for Chi Dou!" The Red Fox Tribe warrior were in a crazy frenzy.


    ��Stop! Give me a hand!" The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer didn''t feel right at the moment, but no matter how loud he shouted, he couldn''t stop the Red Fox Tribe warriors from killing The Hera warrior


    The Hera people were forced to fight back, and the Qiang Gu yelled at Boer: "Is it right? You killed Yuan Ji Tribe, and you want to take the opportunity to kill us and the Red Fox Tribe people too. The Red Fox Tribe warriors, you guy''s enemy is not us, It is The Zhi Tribe! They don''t want to give us salt, they want to destroy us like they did to the Yuan Ji Tribe! Kill The Zhi Tribe!�� The tri-tibal camp was in chaos.


    Yuan Zhan appeared next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked into the distance it seems that there was some fighting going in the three camps, he turned looking at Zhan "What have you done?"


    ��Has the ancestor punished you?" Yuan Zhan asked almost at the same time.


    Yan Mo subconsciously looks at his right hand. His right hand didn''t shine, and he didn''t get any hints for adding or subtracting SCUM VALUE.


    ��Currently... not yet." Yan Mo answered with hesitation.


    Yuan Zhan has a smile on the lips. "The manly man can''t protect you, I can."


    Juvenile, are you not a bright person?


    Yuan Zhan hasn''t finished talking yet. "I don''t have to be a manly man amongst men. I just have to be your man."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t realize that he had teased his bedside partner, Priest Da Ren, who was just casually saying his real thoughts.


    ��...but I don''t want to be your man, I don''t want to be your woman. Yuan Zhan, if you keep telling me these things, I will kill you." Yan Mo''s expression was very serious.


    Yuan Zhan snorted and didn''t speak. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The two fell into a strange silence.


    After about ten minutes, Yuan Zhan refers to a prize camp ,�� It has calmed down, I had always thought that The Zhi Tribe Chief is the only grumpy person like a bull, but he obviously was not.... we go around."


    We can walk through the ground, but Yuan Zhan wants to keep fighting.


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo suddenly raised his hand. "Look, isn''t that the Yuan Ji Tribe warrior coming out of the valley?"

 Chapter 104: We are actually not that arrogant... Really!

    Boer went out of the big hole, he doesn''t know if Yuan Ji Tribe warriors have came out to go hunting and dragged a few bodies back to eat as usual, or they planned to rush out for an attack. He was just surprised that the chances of the warriors were so good, but the also felt a little sorry for them if they come out a little later, maybe the consequences would be really bad for The Zhi Tribe.


    ��The whole team! Throw the wooden spears and torches and push them back!" Boer ordered.


    ��Yes!"


    Fortunately, he finally settled the chaos between the three races, although at the expense of promising more salt, he persuaded The Hera warriors leader Qiang Gu and Chi Ji who was another leader of the Red Fox Tribe.


    However, the seeds of suspicion are still planted in the hearts of the three tribes, especially the Red Fox Tribe family who lost a 3rd Rank warrior. Boer thought that the Red Fox Tribe family might not be able to stay quietany longer, and he will be waiting for the Zhi Tribe to recover its strength in a few years, that is, he will be going after the Red Fox Tribe family.


    Boer can''t understand where the earthen arrows come from, and the pits that suddenly collapsed. These things are beyond his imagination, and even some warriors are secretly whispering that this land is retaliating because of Yuan Ji Tribe warriors who died they were not died and gone and they wanted to drag the murdering tribes to the ground.


    Boer was a bit convinced of this statement. He remembered that an old Priest in the family had mentioned to him that the Yuan Ji Tribe had the blood of the God of Earth. Although it was only a legend, who knows what the dead can do after death? Unfortunately, the Old Priest is not there, if Old Priest was here might be able to see something.


    ��Tribe Chief!" A warrior came to report.


    ��What?"


    ��The The Cannibal Bees, and the white-headed warrior who drove The Cannibal Bees are coming to us. He wants to get around us." The warrior hesitated continue.


    ��What else? Say!"


    The warrior had not yet spoken. He listened to a long time while A warrior ran and said ,��I saw it! I saw it! The big man who suddenly appeared is 4th Rank warrior!"


    ��4th Rank warrior?" As a 4th Rank warrior''s Boer face has not changed, but at this time there is a 4th Rank warrior who is unknown if he is an enemy, this is definitely not good news.


    The warrior nodded and his face was heavy: "The Whitehead is a 2nd Rank warrior, but before them there are bee colony who did not attack that 4th Rank warrior suddenly appeared, I will let people try to observe each other as close as possible."


    ��I heard someone say a 4th Rank warrior? Which tribe is he from?" Qiang Gu with a strong vigilance looked away from The Hera''s tent, and behind him is actually another Red Fox Tribe family leader Chi Ji.


    Boer saw that Chi Ji had come together with the Qiang Gu and his face did not show it, but his heart was worried.


    Everyone looked at the warriors who report to the second wave.


    The warrior gasped and described Yuan Zhan. "He, the tattoo on his face is... That is the mark of Yuan Ji Tribe!"


    ��Impossible!" Boer shouted first.


    Qiang Gu and Chi Ji faces went pale.


    Everyone knows how difficult it is to deal with the 4th Rank warrior. Before they even managed to wound the Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief, he killed nearly 200 warriors. They used too many people attacking him at the same time and with him being tired the reactionary speed of his body could no longer keep up with his eyes, they thought they could kill the other side, but in this way, the Chief also broke through the encirclement of the three tribes warriors and escaped.


    ��Yuan Ji Tribe can''t have a second 4th Rank warrior. Their only 4th Rank warrior is their Chief! And we have seriously injured him!" Boer was sure, the most deadly one is from that tribe is Zheng. If it weren''t for him to knock down Zheng, they might have to loose more warriors to trap him.


    ��Tribe Chief, what should I do?" The Zhi warriors looked at Boer together.


    Qiang Gu and Chi Ji are also waiting for his expression.


    Boer looked back at the Yuan Ji Tribe warrior who looked ready to rush out of the valley mouth, and then looked at The Cannibal Bees, who were a little closer in the distance. He asked the warrior who started reporting: "You said that the Whitehead warrior and the 4th Rank warrior are going around us?"


    ��Yes."


    ��They only look towards that valley in front of us."


    ��Yes."


    ��You see, the face of the 4th Rank warrior is really with the mark of Yuan Ji Tribe?"


    Everyone looks at it again. The second wave of reported warriors had seen the sweat on the forehead of the warrior they fell down and spoke very nervous: "They have The Cannibal Bees, we dare not get too close..."


    Boer was in a difficult pinch


    With the hard face and thick eyelashes Chi Ji, who looked almost gorgeous, suddenly says: "We have powerful enemies in front of us, and there is a 4th Rank warrior and a tribe warrior who can control The Cannibal Bees, if we go deal with the 4th Rank warrior and The Cannibal Bees and Yuan Ji Tribe hit us in combination..."


    Qiang Gu immediately said: "Let them pass, even if the 4th Rank warrior belongs to Yuan Ji Tribe, as long as they enter the valley, We will block the exit, and hunger would starve them!��


    Boer also didn��t want to be enemies with the Hera Tribe Chief he nodded his opponents. ��Let them go, don��t stop, but watch them!��


    ��Yes!��


    Boer turned to face Qiang Gu and Chi Ji. "The warriors who keep you on both sides of the valley mouth are also ready. The warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe do not necessarily want to start fighting when the sun goes down. Maybe they want to use the cover of the night rushed out of the mouth of the valley, and we all know what the consequences of letting those beasts rush out to our tribe."


    ��The firewood is ready, the tunnels on both sides have also been dug, as long as they dare to come out, they will fall into the pit and we will burn them!" Qiang Gu eyes looked cold. These activities were done in the night, and the weeds and branches were used to cover the tunnel during the day. They have heard the legend of Yuan Ji Tribe, The Old Priest, they knew that he can see to the distance without going out of the tribe.


    ��Boe Tribe Chief, you must keep the front of the Zhi Tribe, don''t let the Yuan Ji Tribe warriors rush out from the front." Chi Ji smiled and nodded to the Qiang Gu and turned away.


    Boer stared at the backs of the two and looked gloomy.


    Zheng felt very strange. When they saw that they appeared in valley entrance they usually immediately rush to block them. Today they didn��t even rush to fight, but they were just throwing rough wooden spears and torches to force them back.


    Zheng did not intend to attack now. He dispatched manpower, letting some warriors rush in front to resist the wooden spears and torches, and let the warriors behind him make the move of dragging the dead bodies on the battlefield, and then returning to the valley again, he thought he would let the three tribes think that they just came out to eat.


    Once, twice, and more times, the enemy will not be so wary of them when they came. As long as the enemies are a little lax, it will be of great benefit to them.


    Diao whispered: "The three tribes are a bit strange today, and they are willing to use so many wooden spears and torches."


    ��Maybe they don''t want to leave us with more bodies for food?" Zheng picked a wooden spear and finally returned to the valley. It is normal for him to make such a judgment, because at this time, he wants to break his own head, and he will not think of a greater threat from the rear of the three races.


    ��I think they seem to be waiting for something. Do they know our plans? Then they wouldn''t rush over to block the valley and let us go out?" Diao wondered.


    ��Go and ask Qiu Shi Da Ren to come over." Zheng suddenly said.


    Diao didn''t understand what he meant, but he followed his orders to ask The Old Priest.


    The Old Priest came over with Da He and other warriors. "What are you looking for?"


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, let''s take a look around us." Zheng asked.


    ��I just saw it today." The Old Priest was not unwilling to watch, but his ability can not be used frequently. "The northwest is our best way out, there are few beasts, there are water sources, within five days of the distance. There are no other tribes residences"


    ��No, I want you to see this neighborhood, near the valley. I want to know if the three tribes are ambushing people nearby, the front and the other two sides. Which side has the least manpower and the lowest risk?"


    ��I watched it, and there was no change in the past few days. There were warriors on the left and right sides, but the front is the most concentrated


    Zheng looked at the tents in the distance and slowly shook his head. ��No, it��s not that simple, Red Fox Tribe. That tribe is even more warmongering than the Red Fox, they must have thought that we will rush out at night, maybe they already set traps for us."


    Zheng asked The Old Priest again: "Where are theymost concentrated during the day?"


    The Old Priest didn''t think about it, He saw it clearly before ,��Front."


    ��What about the night?"


    The Old Priest shook his head. "I can''t see it at night."


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, I hope you can take a look now and tell me what they have arranged on three sides.�� Zheng had a speculation, but he needed The Old Priest to help him confirm.


    The Old Priest gripped the scepter and applies the technique of far-gaze twice in the same day, and the physical damage will be very large.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren!��


    The Old Priest was focused on ��go and call Qiu Ning to help me.�� He also feared that Zheng was running in the wrong direction.


    When he turned to Zheng, there was a warrior running to find Qiu Ning.


    While The Old Priest was preparing for the long-distance gaze Zheng told Diao: "Call everyone to order, let everyone prepare for the impact from the front, do not spread to the sides."


    ��Front?" Diao surprised.


    ��If I didn''t guess wrong, Boer must have arranged more dangerous things on both sides waiting for us. We will attack to the front and made a bloody road for the people behind!"


    Diao nodded silently.


    ��Now wait for the long-term results of Qiu Shi Da Ren. Wait!" Zheng suddenly climbed up to the big stone in the deep valley. "The three tribes seem to have two people coming here The three warriors did not attack them. They are... that is The Cannibal Bees!��


    Zheng furiously turned his head and said: ��Ignition! Everyone picks up the torch! Fast!��


    Zheng continued to turn his head and ordered everyone to step back �C to be ready attack the enemy and wait for The Cannibal Bees to pass. Strange, why didn''t The Cannibal Bees attack the three tribes? And two people walking inside The Cannibal Bees... eh? !


    Zheng squinted his eyes.


    Diao ignited the torch and ran over to Zheng and shouted: "Zheng! What are you doing? Come down! Let''s go back to the valley! Da Zheng?"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are under the intense stare of the three warriors, they were not too slow they circumvented their tent area and walked to the open space between the camp of the three tribes and the valley.


    In the eyes of the tribal warriors, these two people can be described as quite arrogant. Many tri-tribes warriors saw and felt they were not pleasing to the eye, but some people admire the boldness of both men.


    Yan Mo himself felt that he was sweating a cold sweat, although his face remained calm.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is the most comfortable, probably this is the art of who is daring?


    Yan Mo suddenly wanted to ruin his meridians, destroy his body, and remove his pineal body, so that he could no longer use his ability. But when he think of this person who was dragging a disabled leg, and he was able to challenge a 3rd Rank warrior with the strength of 2nd Rank warrior. Suddenly Yan Mo felt bored.


    Some people lose their strength and ability they relied on. From then on, they may become self-satisfied, depressed, decadent, broken, and even self-inflicted.


    But even if you hit then to the extreme, he can bite you before turning into dust.


    Yuan Zhan is probably the kind of person who never gives up, never bows to fate, and finds every opportunity to make himself stronger.


    Yan Mo smiled. If he didn''t look at some of the qualities of Yuan Zhan and felt that this man would be very useful to him. He would not try to cultivate and woo this person. But the man is obviously not a dog, but a wolf.


    ��What are you smiling at?�� Yuan Zhan raised his hand and made a gesture to the valley not far away that only the Yuan Ji Tribe warrior understood.


    ��I smiled that you are a human being, but a wolf-hearted dog." Yan Mo voice was slow and authentic.


    Yuan Zhan intuition told him that definitely this is not a praise to him. "I am a wolf, you are a leopard, a Whitehead leopard! What is a dog?"


    ��The dog is a variant of the wolf but more domesticated." Yan Mo replied casually.


    ��Can wolves be domesticated? Just like The Sun Worshippers people raise wild horses?"


    ��Of course, not only wolves, most herbivores can be domesticated, cattle, sheep, pigs, horses, pheasants can be domesticated, not like Yuan Ji Tribe wh o just grab it and put it in a pit to eat slowly, but I''m talking about raising them, let them breed more cattle, sheep and sheep, and breed them from generation to generation, so that everyone can eat fresh meat in winter.��


    Yuan Zhan wrote this sentence deep down in his heart.


    In the valley, Zheng stood on the big stone and looked directly at the two people in front of the open space.


    The people who were also called up, Diao, Lie, Bing, and Bu��, all their mouth were wide open in disbelief.


    Diao pointed to the front and his teeth were unclear. It seemed that talking at this time became a very difficult thing. "You saw it? The man made a gesture to us, to let us not attack him. It is only known by our own warriors right?"


    ��Saw it." Bing said.


    Zheng held Lie''s shoulder. "Lie, didn''t you say that Zhan is dead?"


    Lie swallowed. "I didn''t say he was dead. I said that he and Meng were both taken away by The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng."


    "Who is that person outside then?" Zheng''s expression was a bit distorted.


    ��Hey, have you found out..." Diao pointed to another person. "That Whitehead warrior looks a bit familiar?"


    ��Who?" Zheng didn''t recognize it.


    Both Lie and Bing were working hard opening and squinting their eyes in order to see more clearly.


    ��Diao?�� Zheng asked.


    Diao whispered incredulously: "The man looks like a slave who once belonged to Zhan."


    ��You mean that the Whitehead warrior is the Salt Mountain Tribe slave who was first captured by Jiu Feng? The broken leg boy who came back from the trench ?" Zheng does not believe.


    ��Yes." Diao looked at Lie and Bing for help. "Do you also see him? The man has a white hair and a vicissitude face, but he looks like a little slave Yan Mo."


    ��They are not the same." Bing suddenly said: "Don''t say the color of the hair or the face, this person is taller than the little slave, his body is stronger than the little slave, and he gives me a strong feeling, and it is... terrible. The silly little slave could not give me the feeling."


    Lie didn''t speak, he couldn''t tell, and he was thinking, if Zhan is still alive, could his brother Meng still alive?


    Zheng forced a pound wooden spear down. ��Never mind the Whitehead man, I''m just asking if that person is Zhan? Then there are those Cannibal Bees is how is it? Why do they fly around the two men, but do not attack them?"


    ��The Snake People can make the snakes obedient, maybe those Cannibal Bees are also listening to people''s orders?" Bu�� finally found the opportunity to speak.


    The three tribes warriors were also staring at Yan Mo.


    ��Tribe Chief, they really went to the valley." A head of The Zhi warriors ran to report.


    ��I saw it." Boer began to wonder if he had judged the two men in the past correctly. He was not afraid of the 4th Rank warrior. Instead, he was afraid of the Whitehead warrior who could control The Cannibal Bees.


    If they don''t come out of the valley, that man could just attack them with The Cannibal Bees, or let The Cannibal Bees rush ahead, the loss of the three races will be hard to estimate, and the final result of this battle will be unpredictable.


    Do not! Boer immediately dismissed his thoughts. It is impossible for that person to control so many Cannibal Bees, and there is no The Cannibal Bees community nearby. Only those bees, as long as they squat down and use the warrior''s live to throw fire, they can also destroy them all.


    This thought from Boer put a bit of a snack, but he immediately felt a headache how to use the warrior''s live to attack the 4th Rank warrior. If he can lead the 4th Rank warrior to the Red Fox Tribe ...


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are getting closer and closer to the valley mouth


    Zheng hesitated, and he saw Zhan again when he gestured to him so that he would not attack.


    If it is really Zhan, there is the mark of Yuan Ji Tribe on his face. How can the three warriors not attack him? Still just let him come over?


    Zheng was struggling, and this struggle made him not pay close attention to Yuan Zhan.


    But Bing is different. He has always regarded Zhan as the biggest opponent. The every move Zhan made Bing was more concerned about it than others. As soon as he saw Zhan, before others were still suspicious, he was sure that the man must be Zhan!


    Similarly, he was the first to discover that there was a change in the tattoo on Yuan Zhan''s face.


    ��Hey!" Bing suddenly screamed.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened to him. They all looked at him, including the warriors who had prepared to resist The Cannibal Bees with Zheng and did not retreat.


    ��Impossible!" Bing''s eyes congested, and the whole person seems to be jumping and screaming.


    ��Bing?" Lie grabbed his arm.


    Bing pointed to Yuan Zhan and resolutely shouted: "He can''t become a 4th Rank warrior! It''s impossible! The tattoo must be fake! Fake!"


    Bing did this, everyone focused on Yuan Zhan''s face who was getting closer and closer.


    Gradually, everyone, including Zheng, expressions changed.


    ��4th Rank warrior? How is it possible?" Diao doesn''t believe it either. "Only a winter passed. Even if Zhan can upgraded, how can he rise to 4th Rank from 2nd Rank?"


    Zheng took a deep breath, suddenly jumped down the big stone, striding to Yuan Zhan.


    Lie followed and jumped. Finally, all the warriors who were present ran over.


    At this time, a large number of warriors and The Old Priest Qiu Shi and others were anxiously waiting in the back, nervously waiting for The Cannibal Bees to break through the first defense and rush into the valley.


    Yuan Zhan saw a big step from Zheng and stopped. They had already reached the valley.


    Yan Mo took a step back and recalled all of The Cannibal Bees, letting them rest near his bodies and he explicitly told them that they couldn''t touch his skin and they could only hang on at the skin hide.


    Yan Mo, who is full of The Cannibal Bees, is quite scary, at least no one dares to be close to him within five feet.


    Yan Mo unfolded the sac and filled his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan took the lead: "Zheng, it is me, Yuan Zhan."


    Yan Mo tilted his face to Yuan Zhan, he felt a bit strange. This person actually added a Yuan word to his name when he spoke to his own family.


    ��Zhan, is it really you?" Zheng couldn''t believe it. He reached out and patted Yuan Zhan''s shoulder heavily.


    ��Its really me, I am not dead." Yuan Zhan took the initiative to explain: "Jiu Feng brought back Wen Sheng, I learnt from Wen Sheng that the tribe was attacked by the three tribes."


    ��You..." Zheng was doubting the same as other warriors who ran over.


    ��What happened to me, I will tell you later." Yuan Zhan looked at Lie again. "Meng is not dead either."


    Lie��s face suddenly appeared ecstatic ,��Really?"


    Yuan Zhan focused on "Me and Meng were Jiu Feng brought back its territory, where we..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly paused and turned to look at Yan Mo and continued: "We met the temple Priest from the ancestral god, who can summon The Mountain God Jiu Feng and controlThe Cannibal Bees Priest Yan Mo Da Ren.��


    Yan Mo rubbed his eyelids. What does Yuan Zhan mean by raising his title?


    ��Yan Mo?�� Li wondered. ��Is he not your slave?��


    ��No, my slave is dead.�� Yuan Zhan bit his teeth.


    Yan Mo''s expression has not changed, he was guessing the intention of Yuan Zhan''s lie.


    ��But why does he looks..."


    Like a small slave? Diao doubted.


    ��He just looks like, but he is not the same person. Jiu Feng just saw my slave and thought he looked like his Priest and he took my slave away. Later Jiu Feng discovered that my slave was not the ancestral Priest Mo Da Ren, he killed him, Jiu Feng kidnapped me and Meng, because it felt that we deceived it.��


    Bing looked ugly and said: ��I said that this person is not a small slave.�� When he heard the little slave died, he felt sad. Sure enough, he hates Zhan that one is right, how can Zhan and Meng survive, but the little slave who is soft and stupid end up dead?


    Diao still wanted to ask again, Zheng suddenly said: "I know, this is the ancestral Priest Mo, not your slave Yan Mo."


    ��Yes, don''t doubt it, there is no slave mark on Mo''s back. And you see Mo hair and face, they are two people completely different." Yuan Zhan added tone.


    Diao��s suspicion was dismissed, yeah, obviously two people.


    Lie and Bing have already believed that Mo is by no means that this is not Yan Mo.


    Zheng is the most direct. He only looks at the facts. Yuan Zhan can become a 4th Rank warrior in a winter. It is not surprising that there is a priest who is very similar to the slave and whose name is similar.


    Bing couldn''t help it anymore. He asked directly: "How did you become a 4th Rank warrior?"


    Yuan Zhan knew that everyone would ask him this question. He had already prepared the answer. "Because of my Priest Mo Da Ren."


    A stone stirs up anavalanche


    Yuan Zhan''s sentence is very short, but the amount of information revealed is enormous.


    All the warriors heads together and turned their eyes to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo nodded friendly to them.


    However, the shocking colors on the faces of the warriors did not disappear at all. Even because of the kindness of Yan Mo, they raised a strange expectation.


    How can a Priest actually help the warriors to upgrade? And is it still rising two levels in the short term?


    If Zhan is ok, then can they also...


    It must be said that many 3rd Rank warriors, even Zheng, are obsessed with becoming a legendary 5th Rank warrior after a summer.


    Zheng recovered the fastest. He didn''t ignore the word "my" that was added before Priest Da Ren, but he didn''t immediately ask about it. Instead, he yelled at Yuan Zhan''s shoulder and said: "Let''s go, First I will take you to see Chief, if he sees you are still alive, and became the same 4th Rank warrior as him, he will be very happy."


    ��Chief what happened to him?" Yuan Zhan has speculated.


    Zheng nodded. "He is almost unable to hold it."


    Yuan Zhan immediately said: "Take us to see him, Mo can save him, fast!"


    ��What did you say?" Zheng grabbed him with excitement.


    ��I said that Mo can save him!" Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Yes, I can save him, but I save people, especially when I save the dying people. I have to pay a great price, so I have to exchange them at the same price."


    Zheng mostly understood and immediately asked: " What do you want?��


    Yan Mo is also very simple: ��Slaves.��


    ��Good!�� Zheng promised, ��As long as you can save our Chief, how many slaves do you want, I will give them to you!��

 Chapter 105: The conflict between The Old Priest and Yan Mo

    Yuan Ji Tribe''s warriors don''t know what happened, especially the ones who followed Zheng, who are ready to die for the Horde. However, at this time, Zheng and other leaders had a look of joy and two people into the valley.


    Zheng nodded to Diao, and Diao immediately sent an order that they would not go to fight tonight. The warriors were even more confused, but they knew that this change must be related to the two people who walked into the valley together with the leaders.


    ��Zhan!?" All the warriors knew Zhan came to him. They still had suspicious in eyes at first, but they couldn''t help but scream again when they approached.


    ��He is still alive?" This was a normal reaction.


    ��God! He, he, he... How did he become a 4th Rank warrior?" This is a carefully observant warrior.


    The commotion caused by Yuan Zhan is still normal, but the feeling that Yan Mo brings to the warriors is completely different.


    Except for a few people, there are very few people who have seen Yan Mo in Yuan Ji Tribe. Even if they have had a meager memories, they have become blurred over time, and the Yan Mo in front them was the one struggling to survive, regardless of his height or temperament. The little slaves who only want to be inconspicuous and this Whitehead man completely different.


    The warriors who saw Yan Mo, remembered him because his familiar face and had a sense of familiarity before the fear and shock increased, but the other warriors did not have the familiarity. They stopped at the scene. Yan Mo surrounded by The Cannibal Bees, he was visually shocking, many people goose bumps jumped straight, seeing Yan Mo walked over and could not help but walk back.


    The news waved down and quickly spread to the depths of the valley.


    ��What are you talking about?�� The Old Priest doubts his ears.


    Qiu Ning was excited: "It''s true! Everyone is saying that Zhan is back!"


    ��Is he still alive?" The Old Priest is confused


    Qiu Ning nodded and said: "He also carries a Priest from his Tribe"


    ��His Priest?" The Old Priest got up ,��Go, take me to see."


    Several elders look at each other. Also followed up.


    Zheng saw that the warriors were a little chaotic, and immediately told Lie: "People keep the valley! And the bodies that have been dragged back are also to be quickly disposed of any people are still hungry."


    ��Yes." Lie immediately took the order.


    The turmoil in the warriors quickly subsided, and Yan Mo felt a little admiration to the warriors of Zheng and Yuan Ji Tribe from the bottom of his heart. The terrible discipline, even the original, is still moving.


    Although their days are still in their original state, because of the intervention of The Three Cities, they have produced distortions and abnormal developments in force. Perhaps this is not in line with the law of social development, but life will automatically find a way out, whether it is normal or not. Yuan Ji Tribe and other primitive tribes whose lives were intervened by The Three Cities are gradually coming out of their own path.


    The Three Cities may not know for themselves. After they thought that they only exchanged a little knowledge and exchanged more important things, that knowledge has already begun to ferment and grow. The restrictions on the warriors upgrade will not last forever, even without him. They will slowly find the right upgrade path.


    And his presence will make it a little bit flatter in the gap between the primitive and The Three Cities, what the consequences will be, and he really looks forward to it.


    The warriors who had been lined up in the valley and prepared to rush out of the valley at night were separated from each other. The Old Priest and several elders walked quickly from behind.


    ��Da Zhan!�� The Old Priest saw him and he believed that Yuan Zhan was still alive, and lived well, with arms and legs, and his face... The Old Priest eyes suddenly straightened!


    ��You... became a 4th Rank warrior?!"


    Yuan Zhan touched his chest with his right fist ,��Qiu Shi Da Ren."


    ��How is this possible?" The Old Priest repeatedly looked at Yuan Zhan''s face because it was so shocking, thus ignoring the Whitehead teenager standing beside Yuan Zhan and being avoided by everyone.


    The next few elders turned their attention to the stranger''s Yan Mo, one of them was shaking his fingers, pointing to Yan Mo, whispering to another elder next to him: "That is That Cannibal Bees right? He ... that person... he and him!"


    Yan Mo smiled at them, and several elders stared at him with vigilance.


    Zheng stepped forward ,��Qiu Shi Da Ren, what you want to say can be said later, let this Priest Da Ren go to cure the Chief..... Mo Da Ren, come with me!"


    ��Wait!" The Old Priest scepter crossed, stopped their pathway.


    ��Who is this person? Priest? Which tribe''s Priest? He... Great God Jia Mo! What is on him? How can you get a Priest of his tribe carrying The Cannibal Bees into our tribe''s residence!" The Old Priest shouted incredulously.


    Zheng frowned. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, Mo Da Ren is not his tribe Priest. He is from the temple of the ancestral gods. He is the only Priest who has been passed down from the ancestors." These are all Zheng��s speeches which Yuan Zhan had told to him.


    ��No matter what Priest he is, our tribe Chief is precious we can''t let other Priest touch. Great God Jia Mo will not allow other witches of the gods to touch their own blood! Zheng, how dare you! You forgot that when the salves touched our mother river, caused the muqin river to dry up, have we almost had no water to drink? If today we let the other family Priest touch our Chief, maybe our entire tribe will perish!"


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren! "Zheng screamed in anger and his face was cold: "As long as he can save Chief Da Ren back, I will bear any consequences! Now, move!"


    ��What consequences can you bear?" The Old Priest made one step, he didn��t let it go to Zheng��s heart. ��If it was not that you couldn��t manage the tribal warriors, how can us finding the salt thing be known by The Zhi Tribe? How can our tribe people die so many? If it was not that you were not fighting well, and how can Chief fall to the point of serious injury in order to defend against the enemy! How can we even give up the residence left by the ancestors!��


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhh...." Zheng scream was shouted into the sky.


    The warrior''s head was discolored, and the warriors were scared.


    The Old Priest can''t help but take a step back.


    Yan Mo looked at The Old Priest and fully understood his mood. This paragraph is probably the same as Duo Fei''s thugs running to the Jiu Yuan tribe to challenge him. It is not so easy for any of the Priests to accept a leader who they didn''t pick. This is not only the defense, but also as protection of priest''s own authority.


    However, he is more fortunate than Duo Fei, because The Old Priest Qiu Shi can''t live and die, and there is a gap between that head and the warrior''s head. He also has no intention of stealing the position of The Old Priest. He just watches the warriors and women of Yuan Ji Tribe. .


    ��Who is Great God Jia Mo?�� Yan Mo whispered to Yuan Zhan who was next to him.


    Yuan Zhan also lowered his voice and replied: "Great God Jia Mo is the god of Hei Yuan Clan. It is said that Great God Jia Mo is the god of the eyes amongst the gods who fell on the ground. He has three eyes, anyone who is blessed by him can see the world, you can even see what has not happened yet.��


    ��And Xi Rang Clan God is the God of Earth? Feisha Clan is The God Of Wind?��


    ��Yes. The legendary Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan��s original Tribe Chief were desert kings. They are a pair of half-brothers, and their descendants were separated into Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan.��


    That is, the God of Earth and The God Of Wind slept with the same woman, wrong. Slept the same mother!


    ��So Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan are more related." Yan Mo nodded and finally figured out the relationship between the three tribes.


    ��You guys!"


    The Old Priest didn''t dare to spur Zheng again, but instead directed the gunfire at the two sneak pegged. "Da Zhan, you have betrayed the Horde and led other Priests to confuse the Horde! ��


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, I am only coming back because I heard the tribe is in difficult time. I know that you didn''t want me to come back. After solving the tribe''s crisis, I will save Chief Da Ren and I will leave." Yuan Zhan was not angry at all.


    The warriors who heard this sentence nearby were annoyer especially the Xi Rang Clan warriors.


    The Old Priest sneered: "What can you do alone? Do you think that you can become a 4th Rank warrior to resist the attack of the three tribes? Don''t forget, Chief is also 4th Rank warrior!"


    ��Even if I was not 4th Rank warrior, I would still come back. Qiu Shi Da Ren, Mo has the ability to cure Chief, you..."


    The Old Priest interrupted Yuan Zhan when he finished speaking, and turned to look at Yan Mo ,��Mo .... I said how he looks so familiar, he is your slave! Ha! Great God Jia Mo, you took a slave to pretend to be the priest, are you not afraid of the ancestors?"


    The Old Priest face which had doubts on it and it turned into complete contempt and irony, and there was a strong vigilance against Yuan Zhan. When this person comes back, what does it mean to bring back a Priest?


    Yuan Zhan patted his chin. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, you got it wrong. My slave is dead. It is indeed the priest Priest in front of your eyes."


    ��Enough!" Yan Mo suddenly sighed. The Bee guard on his body also circled and the demonstration buzzed around The Old Priest.


    ��What are you doing?" The Old Priest quickly waved his scepter, and he was afraid that The Cannibal Bees would attack him.


    Several elders also stepped back, and they can resist the screaming and that took on great will. Qiu Ning was still young, and when he saw The Cannibal Bees flying over, he screamed and hung his head and fled.


    Before the warriors took out to save The Old Priest,��Come back!" Yan Mo deliberately shouted.


    The Bee guards immediately turned around and flew back to Yan Mo.


    The people who saw this scene all breathed a sigh of relief, and this person could really control The Cannibal Bees!


    Yan Mo looked at everyone and finally looked at The Old Priest. "If you don''t want me to save your Chief, I wouldn''t force it. For me, it''s not easy to save a dying person. It will be at the expense of my own vitality."


    The Old Priest''s face changed, this sentence is too hearty! Look at the eyes of the warriors and the warriors, and even Bing, who has always respected him, looks at him with accusing eyes.


    Yan Mo looked at Zheng, who was full of grief and anger, and calmly said: "Yuan Zhan is from your clan. He wants to save you. I think you can believe him."


    Zheng clenched his fist and he wanted to save the Chief, but deep down in his heart is also afraid that the things that The Old Priest said will become real. If the Priest is not the real ancestor Priest, if he really saves the Chief, then the Great God Jia Mo gets angry?


    Yan Mo laughed again. "I think you may not want me to stay here, I will leave as soon as possible."


    Yuan Zhan originally wanted to say something, heard here, and then looked at Yan Mo��s hand and when he saw that he touched the horn on the waist he closed his mouth immediately.


    Yan Mo took the horn and shook it at Zheng. "I will blow it, don''t panic, I just use it to summon one of my friends to pick me up, remember if you see it appear, don''t attack it, or make it angry. It��s not very good at being annoyed.��


    Yan Mo smiled and put the horn to his lips.


    The Old Priest suddenly shouted: "Don''t let him blow that thing! He must want to summon The Cannibal Bees to attack us! Kill! Kill him! Fast!"


    The warriors clenched the wooden spears and looked at Zheng.


    Zheng has not said anything before Yuan Zhan had already smiled coldly and waved his hand. ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, were you not wondering how I can use one person to solve the tribal crisis?��


    Yan Mo��s foot suddenly rose. He held him up high, and a circle of earth wall surrounded him at the same time around him.


    ����-!" The long, deep, high-pitched horn sound sounded and gradually spread into the distance.

 Chapter 106: Jiu Feng Stinginess

    Boer raised his head. "What is that sound?"


    The warriors present were very surprised and walked out of the big tent with Boer.


    ��The voice is like coming from there." A Zhi warrior was not sure about the direction so he pointed the finger at the valley.


    ��Let''s keep an eye on the movement of the valley! The fire all light up!" Boer looked at the sky and ordered.


    ��Yes!" The Hera''s Qiang Gu looked at the direction of the valley and felt that the sound was strange, but he didn''t worry.


    However, Chi Ji of the Red Fox Tribe family faced the valley for a long time, and the doubts on his face did not dissipate.


    ��Chi Ji, we are all done, if the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe dare to flee to us, hehe!" A Red Fox Tribe warrior came over and patted him.


    Chi Ji did not look back.


    ��Da Ren?" The warrior got in front of Chi Ji.


    Chi Ji suddenly said: "I don''t agree with Tribe Chief this time going to attack Yuan Ji Tribe with The Zhi Tribe. The Zhi Tribe is too greedy. Although Yuan Ji Tribe is powerful, their expansion is not big, otherwise I can''t wait for The Zhi Tribe to grab Salt Mountain.��


    The warrior grabbed his head. ��But Tribe Chief said that we can get a lot of salt and slaves.��


    ��How many warriors have we lost so far?��


    ��Ah " The warrior can''t answer.


    �� Sixty-four people. Do you know what it means?"


    The warrior shook his head.


    Chi Ji sighed softly. "It means that the warriors of the Red Fox Tribe family have been halved."


    ��Da Ren?"


    ��We don''t have a large population in the Red Fox Tribe and our force is not strong. We can survive in this land. Because everyone likes the women of my tribe, they will come to them and leave their descendants with us.��


    Chi Ji turned to look at the tent of The Zhi Tribe. ��If one day, we can no longer protect the tribe and the women in our tribe, if someone snatched them, the Red Fox Tribe family would be gone."


    ��Chi Ji!" The warrior no longer called Da Ren, but the name of his friend. "You are the smartest person in the tribe. What do you want to do? You say it we will do what you say! Tribe Chief also said after Chi Dou and we all listen to you.��


    Chi Ji patted his shoulder, and the beautiful face of the gorgeous face showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    In the valley, the warriors'' chins fell to the ground.


    First, the soil platform that suddenly rises, and then the strange horn made a sound that they have never heard. The warriors almost pointed the speartips at the platform for a moment. They did not regard Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo as enemies, but the natural reaction after being frightened.


    Although the horn sound makes them curious, it is obvious that the earthen platform that appears out of thin air is more noticeable.


    Lie and Diao looked at Yuan Zhan with surprise. They knew that Zhan had the ability to control the earth and stone, but the scene that appeared in front of them has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Zhan is not limited to the level of the warrior, his ability seems to have become very powerful!


    Zheng did not know that Yuan Zhan had awakened his blood. He was shocked quite a bit, but as a person who was also from Xi Rang Clan, he was ecstatic after being shocked!


    ��Zhan! You awakened the power of the God of Earth!" Zheng excitedly turned and his eyes were red.


    Yuan Zhan silence was the default answer.


    Bing was jealous and his eyes went red, why why? Why do all the good things come across this sinister and savage beast! God is too unfair!


    The Old Priest''s face was ugly and closed, and his most worrying thing finally happened, and the control of the soil was significantly stronger than the previous blood vessels of Xi Rang Clan.


    Several elders had different faces, and the elders of Xi Rang Clan slowly gripped the palms seeing that they were too excited and trembling.


    Yan Mo pressed the earth wall on the soil platform and sat down on the edge of the earth wall.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and saw his two legs hanging outside the earth wall, and smiled, and raised his hand to make a false posture.


    Yan Mo felt that the earthen wall under his buttocks had become thicker and wider, and the earthen wall quickly became a chair with backrests and armrests.


    Yan Mo''s arm was placed on the armrest, raising his hand to cover his half face so he could cover the twitching smile at the corner of his mouth. Well, this animal is also worthy of him returning home. It is also reasonable maybe he wanted to show off. But why does he have the illusion of seeing a big-tailed wolf shaking its tail at him and not them.


    The Old Priest opened his eyes and saw everyone looking up at the soil platform. He looked up and saw the scene of the change of the earth wall.


    The Old Priest had a strange feeling. He thinks that Da Zhan seems to be very different from the other Priest. Its not just a fear of Priest, more like a kind... just like a warrior for showing his strength to a lover..... No, the Whitehead boy is obviously more important than a weapon in Zhan''s eyes.... much more important!


    ��Are you also the same as Chief, the ability has reached a 4th Rank warrior?" The Old Priest asked Yuan Zhan with a sullen look and found his voice hoarse.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "No, I woke up very early."


    The Old Priest changed color. "So important, why have you been hiding it?"


    Zheng almost immediately understood the reason, his face floated with a sneer.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and touched the old coldness on his face. He slowly said: "Because I had no similar ability at that time, I could only make a stone tool at a time."


    If someone was stupid at the place, as long as he has a bit of a brain, he will knows what the real reason is something Yuan Zhan did not say. Xi Rang Clan elders shyly bowed their heads, The Old Priest has a high weight in the tribe, and they all supposed to have similar weight in tribes. If Yuan Zhan said this at the beginning of the awakening, he would not know if you can keep this child from being a sacrifice in Qiu Shi machinations.


    ��So your current ability is so strong..." The Old Priest felt that he had found the reason. The sooner people wake up, the easier it becomes to become a powerful warrior!


    ��No!"


    The Old Priest was surprised. He didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to veto his guess.


    Yuan Zhan looked up. "I became a 4th Rank warrior in just one winter, and my ability and strength reached 4th Rank, all because of him, my Priest Da Ren!"


    Yuan Zhan''s voice was big enough, not only the nearby warriors, even those standing in the distance, heard it. And everyone knows that Yuan Zhan said that Priest Da Ren is obviously not The Old Priest Qiu Shi.


    Heartbeat? Of course, heartbeat! The warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe looked at the eyes of the Whitehead boy on the soil platform and they became very hot!


    This ancestor Priest can not only let the warriors upgrade, but he can also let the warriors awaken their blood? And can also upgrade your capabilities? God, why is he not the Priest of our tribe? We need a change!


    Diao thinks that he should be able to reach Zhan stage with the white-headed Priest, and maybe if the priest is in a good mood, and he will be made into a 4th Rank warrior. If he can get his blood ability, it would be better...


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky. He was not a humble person, but with so many people, or a man of the same gender as he was looked up with such a hot look, he only felt like he was covered with ants. Can I say goodbye and see you again?


    The warriors felt that they didn''t see enough. The white-headed teenager holding the horns, looking up at the sky, sitting on the odd-shaped terraces looked particularly mysterious in their eyes, especially like a Priest, even on his feet... oh? What it that?


    In addition to the all-inclusive sandals.... on the head of the white-headed teenager, he had the leather sac at the waist, the horn caught in his hand, and the animal skin bag tied around his waist, including the appearance of the animal skin he wore. It made the warriors be amazed.


    ��What did he do to you?�� The Old Priest was full of jealousy and unbelief. He has never heard of a Priest who can help the warriors upgrade, let alone the warrior''s ability to wake up their blood ability, that is, the legend of The Three Cities is like this!


    Yuan Zhan looked at The Old Priest and calmly said: "He did a lot of things for me. He taught me the correct method of warrior training, told me how to exercise and improve my ability, how to adjust my body, and he used his vitality to bless and treat my left leg.��


    Zheng, Lie and others couldn��t help but look up again at the white-headed teenager on the soil platform.


    Zheng even shook his right chest with his right fist when Yan Mo looked at him! He was expressing his respect and gratitude to Yan Mo. Because of him, the blood of the god of Xi Rang Clan was really awakened in his generation.


    Yan Mo also nodded to him, Zheng is a real warrior, if they let go of each other''s position, this person has a lot of qualities that he admires.


    The valley was quiet, obviously many people were there, but they can hear Yuan Zhan''s voice. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, Chief has a chance to live. Do you really have the heart to see Chief die?"


    The Old Priest clenched his scepter, and he was angry about what he was going to refute.


    ��Hey-!"


    Just at this time, there was a long and bright eagle humming in the sky.


    Mo Mo! I am coming, I have brought you delicious food!


    Yan Mo looked up and had a bright smile on his face.


    Yan Mo didn''t blow the horn again. He sat so high. The valley was quite spacious and there were not many trees. The eyes of his partner Jiu Feng were so sharp, and the smell might be even sharper. He remembered that there was a hawk olfactory smell distance can reach sixteen kilometers. Yuan Mo didn''t know how far Jiu Feng can smell?


    Jiu Feng did not need him to remind him with the horn. It saw its small Two Legged Monster in the sky.


    ��Hey-!" There are lot of Two Legged Monster.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe who were in the valley first heard the scream of Jiu Feng, but they did not see its majestic appearance, but the tribes who camped on the grassland saw the shape while they heard the sound accompanied by huge black shadow flying around.


    ��Great bird!" The tribe warriors lamented. The big bird hasn''t come near yet, but the wings that have spread have surpassed all the birds they have seen.


    As Jiu Feng flew closer, almost everyone standing outside the tent was looking up at it.


    Jiu Feng began to descend and gliding.


    ��Ah! Look! The big bird is flying to the valley of Yuan Ji Tribe!"


    The tribal warriors may be thankful, because Jiu Feng did not fly to their direction, but flew from the back of the valley. But because of this, they did not see the details of Jiu Feng.


    Boer got the news and came out to see the big bird, which is no longer visible.


    Why did the big bird fly to the valley? Is it going back to the nest? No, they have never seen this big bird in these days.


    So is it hunting for food? Or...


    Boer strangely remembered the strange noise that had just come from the valley. Soon after the sound rang, the big bird flew over. Is there someone in the valley who was summoning this big bird?


    Correct! That Whitehead guy! He can control The Cannibal Bees, and it''s hard to keep him from driving other long winged beasts.


    Boer sat up and asked the warrior again: "Is the fire all over?"


    The warrior replied: "As long as the sky is dark, it will be."


    ��No! Just do it now, fast!" Boer felt strange today. There are too many things, which makes him uneasy and very upset.


    ��Ah! Birds! The bird has a really human face! It''s really a mountain god Jiu Feng!"


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s warriors are disciplined and still can''t keep calm at this time. This fierce bird is a living legend!


    ��The Whitehead Priest actually summoned The Mountain God! God!" If it weren''t for The Old Priest and the warrior leaders, many of the warriors couldn''t help but kowtow to the Whitehead Priest.


    ��God! It''s so big!" Everyone looked up and their mouth widened as they looked at the giant bird that glided down the sky.


    Zheng looked at Jiu Feng, and then looked at the white-headed boy. The heart that was difficult to decide finally stopped swinging.


    He decided.


    Lier swallowed saliva. "It''s a lot bigger than before."


    Diao stared at the white-headed boy on the platform, and the boy raised his hand, and the terrible mountain god Da Ren fell so far... It was still falling, and The Mountain God Da Ren��s claws had a big animal it hunted on both claws.


    ��Hey!" Two big cattle were thrown to the ground.


    Meat! Everyone was hunger at the place.


    ��You''d better not touch those cattle." Yuan Zhan was not very happy to warn Diao and others whose mouth dripped outwith saliva. "That is the food brought by The Mountain God Jiu Feng to its Priest Da Ren. Who dares to touch it. Just be waiting to be caught by Jiu Feng and fall to death."


    Ah, don''t give it to eat, so cruel! The warriors shed tears.


    The Old Priest stepped forward. He didn''t want to move to the hunts. He just wanted to ask Yuan Zhan. What is going on? Is The Mountain God Jiu Feng bird really able to be summoned by a young boy! Why didn''t he say everything before?


    Jiu Feng was about to close his wings. When he saw an old Two Legged Monster who dare to approach the meat he brought to Mo Mo, he was unhappy.


    Dare to steal the meat of the bird? Hey! Have a taste of my wing blade!


    ��Strike!" The big wings when fanned at close range made the warriors standing on the ground blown away, not to mention The Old Priest, whose strength is almost zero.


    Hey. Poor The Old Priest screamed and rolled a few laps on the ground until Qiu Ning and two warriors hugged him to stop him from hurting himself.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his mouth and nose when he saw the movement of Jiu Feng''s wings. When the wind and sand all fell, he looked helplessly: "Look, I told you it will not work."


    Wen Yan, just being supported The Old Priest who got up and he was almost mad!


    Jiu Feng saw that the Two Legged Monsters had become more calm and he closed his of wings on the platform.


    Remember to be careful not to touch Mo Mo.


    Hey, but it''s a good idea and little Two Legged Monsters are fun to play with.


    ��Hey!" Can''t peck Mo Mo, I''m not happy!


    Yan Mo wants to pat it, but he can only smile with a smile. There is a big squad waiting for him, he has to keep enough physical strength

 Chapter 107: Treatment of Chief Zhang

    ��Jiu Feng, you have helped me a lot." Yan Mo put all the praise words to Jiu Feng.


    Even if Jiu Feng didn''t understand much, he knew that its little Two Legged Monster was appreciating it, it happily crouched down, putting his head on the back of the soil chair, and making a pleasant sound in his throat.


    ��After a while, you can play around here, but be careful of human attacks, don''t worry about me, what do you want to do you can do it."


    ��Oh." The two tender meats are for you, don''t give other two Legged Monster.


    ��Okay, but there are too many for us two. I will eat the tenderest part and throw the other scraps to them."


    Jiu Feng turned his head and listened to Mo Mo explaining the meaning of the scrap. He understood that it was all for Mo Mo and the part that Mo Mo doesn''t like to eat.... Hey I often don''t keeps the parts that I don''t like to leave, letting other beasts and birds feed on it.


    ��Oh." Yes, we don''t eat them and throw them at them.


    Yan Mo laughed, and the change happened in this moment.


    Next, Zheng nodded to Da He, Da He and another warrior stepped forward The Old Priest arms.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren has angered The Mountain God so take him to the tent to heal.��


    ��Yes!�� The Old Priest glared at him and yelled at Da He: ��How dare you? Let me go!��


    Da He and The warriors did not change their movements or expressions, only pulling The Old Priest''s arm.


    Whatever Qiu Ning wanted to shout, was not accomplished when he was dragged to the side by a warrior behind him.


    Several elders wanted to speak, and Zheng looked coldly and they closed their mouths.


    The Old Priest trembled with anger. Sure enough, once the Chief was not there, Zheng would beyond his control as he expected. His prestige in the warriors was too high and even exceeded him. Maybe, he really can''t let Chief die, at least the current Chief still listened to him, and Hei Yuan Clan.


    The Old Priest didn''t want this Priest to touch his own Chief. The idea of ??loosing power had been shaken, and at this point, Zheng came to him and said a word in his ear.


    Yuan Zhan''s ears were slightly moving. Looking up at Yan Mo and Yan Mo, who whispered to Jiu Feng on the soil platform, Yan Mo seemed to feel a little gaze and looked down at him.


    The two eyes met and they seemed to understand each other.


    The Old Priest suddenly snorted.


    Zheng stared at The Old Priest for a while, making sure he had defaulted permission, and immediately signaled Da He, and the two warriors immediately let go of The Old Priest and stepped back.


    Da He looked up at the white-headed boy on the soil platform and looked complicated. He had heard that the little slave wasn''t Mo, and the ancestral Priest was just a little like that little slave, but he couldn''t help but wonder if the two would be the same person. Isn''t that little slave not a Priest disciple of Salt Mountain Tribe? He also cured the disease and saved people. Maybe Zhan is lying, maybe...


    Da He looked down and saw that he had only half of the right upper arm. If it wasn''t for Little Mo, he couldn''t be a warrior anymore, and it would be impossible for him or his family survive this winter. Qiu Shi Da Ren has always told people that he was the one who saved him. Every time he hears that he can''t even say that the old bastard didn''t.


    The Old Priest clenched his scepter and turned away, but turned back when he turned. He wanted to use the scepter to point to Yan Mo on the soil platform. After seeing Jiu Feng angry gaze at him the scepter drooped and he pointed it to Zheng, with a gloomy face he said: "If that Priest can''t save the Chief, what would you say?"


    ��What?" Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes hanged, and the whole face became fierce. "If it weren''t for me, Mo wouldn''t even want to come here. Qiu Shi Da Ren, let''s see, The Mountain God Jiu Feng wants to leave with Mo Da Ren! Do you want to save Chief? I ask if you can''t save the Chief how can you say that....then what about you can you save the Chief?��


    Zheng said nothing, only a approached The Old Priest step. Da He and another warrior immediately followed a step closer to The Old Priest.


    ��You! Good! Good!" The Old Priest was mad again, he looked at Zheng, then turned around and look at the two equally bad-looking warriors behind him, took a scepter and turn around.


    Zheng gave Da He a look, Da He would like to, and keep up with The Old Priest with the warrior around him.


    The warriors separated silently watching The Old Priest striding back into the valley, and Qiu Ning also chased after him.


    Zheng cleaned up his expression and looked up at the earthen platform. He spoke with a loud voice: "Mo Da Ren, have we said that we can have a good exchange you can continue?"


    Yuan Zhan point at the soil platform, the soil platform lowered a little, when the feet stepped on the ground, Yan Mo stood up from the earth chair ,��I speak, it is your people who don''t want me to save you Chief."


    ��This problem has been solved, Mo Da Ren, our Chief is already waiting for you!" Zheng showed the opened road.


    Jiu Feng didn''t know that the situation was urgent. It looked down on the soil platform. He vomited a wind blade to Yuan Zhan. It now knows that this strange thing lowering down is definitely the work of that Two Legged Monster.


    Yuan Zhan flashed the wind blade in sidestep, and the wind blade landed on the earth, and a long crack was formed on the ground.


    The warriors didn''t know what was going on at first.


    Until Jiu Feng �������ۡ� spoke to Yuan Zhan with several wind blades.


    Yuan Zhan ducked them one by one, and patiently did not rush to attack the stinky bird.


    The warriors looked at the holes that fell on the ground, and they were deeply scratched. The Mountain God Da Ren was amazing!


    Yan Mo knew that Jiu Feng was having fun, and he smiled back at it. If Jiu Feng really wants to hurt them The Old Priest would have had already died, and Yuan Zhan will not be so easily killed.


    Jiu Feng saw Mo Mo laughing at him and thought that Mo Mo was happy when he did so. He became more proud and directly decided to kill Yuan Zhan.


    ��puff!"


    Yuan Zhan turned over and volleyed, barely avoiding the wind blade. He was also angry. The soil on the soil platform arched and grabbed Jiu Feng''s claws.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng broke free from the soil, brushing the sky and flying up. Its shape was too large, and it was flat land and there was no way to stand around.


    The warriors evaded.


    Oh, it��s fun! Come to battle, fight again! Let''s see how you will catch my feet this time!


    ��Ah-Zhan, you play with Jiu Feng for a while, I am going to save people." Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Don''t think about it!" Yuan Zhan just learnt from his tribe''s Priest Da Ren''s rejection of his suggestion to change tribal rules over the past few days - he had asked the tribal rules to include the fact that Priest must be married to the Leader.


    Zheng looked helplessly and anxiously.


    Yan Mo also knows that saving people is like a dancing on fire. If Chief is really breathing, he can really get him back to life. If Chief is dead, it is not impossible for some of his plans to go on, but it will become a lot of trouble. After all, even if he saves One hundred Yuan Ji Tribe warriors, he is afraid it is not as useful as saving a Chief.


    ��Jiu Feng!�� Yan Mo pointed to the sky.


    Jiu Feng replied��Hey" flew up the top of the valley, Mo Mo just promised it, tomorrow he will let it linger.


    Jiu Feng stood on the tallest tree at the top of the valley and looked down at the little Two Legged Monsters in the valley. He looked at his huge body and suddenly thinks that if it can grow bigger, it will become bigger. If it wants to grow smaller it will gets smaller, so that it can stay on Mo Mo''s head and go wherever it wants to go with him.


    The sky was dark, and Zheng gave a command, and the warriors ignited a torch.


    Yan Mo let The Cannibal Bees also leave to find food, only Red Wings and Flying Thorn were still on his shoulders.


    Seeing that The Cannibal Bees was flying fast, everyone in the valley exhaled.


    And the white-headed teenager who didn''t have those Cannibal Bees was not as terrible as they were.


    In a short while, other non-war warriors hidden deep in the valley saw the warriors�� heads clutching the torches and they surrounded them to walk quickly.


    The Old Priest has been back here, standing next to Chief, his cold face and wondering what he is thinking.


    There are already a lot of fires on this open space, and there are several torches in the open space where Chief Zhang was


    Qiu Ning was depressed. He was just stunned by The Old Priest. He was in a bad mood, he also screamed a few words to the female slave who took care of Chief: "Where did you go? Why didn''t you take care of Chief Da Ren? If there is somethingthat go wrong with the Chief, you are going to die!"


    Da He looked coldly at the two men playing against the slaves.


    Cao Ting didn''t care about Qiu Ning. She was working like crazy. Many injured people needed her to take care of them. There were so few people in the valley. She was too busy. Although she focused on taking care of Chief, she looked after so many people. She couldn''t bear to look at them and not help, so she helped wipe and wash, and didn''t let the wound continue to be infected like Little Mo said.


    In the past, she had no chance to approach Chief, but now there are not enough slaves in the tribe and the people who are careful, can go care for people, and since she knows a little herbal medicine they are only counting her. The Old Priest didn''t agree to let her take care of Chief at first, but Zheng Da Ren had a tough request, and The Old Priest and Qiu Ning had to do a lot of other things, and had no time to take care of Chief, plus Chief was already... Finally she was sent to the side of Chief.


    She also heard that Zhan was coming back, but she couldn''t leave the Chief and ruto the front to see him. She could only keep thinking when she was busy: Da Ren is still alive, then Little Mo?


    Yan Mo has seen Cao Ting who was wiping his body.


    Seeing this gentle and kind woman, Yan Mo''s lips floated with a gentle smile. If Yuan Ji Tribe still has someone to can make him worry, it is probably only Cao Ting.


    Diao, the two brothers, Yuan Shan and Yuan He, they are all okay because they used to be kind to him, and Cao Ting was really good to him, although she was only doing because she was asked by her Da Ren Diao, but she tookcare of him more than the needed. If there was a degree of human beings can be divided from one to ten. Cao Ting could only do 10% for him, but in fact she have paid 120% sincerity.


    Zheng didn''t know that Yan Mo knew Cao Ting, and when he stared at the female slave. He said directly: "She is Cao Ting. She took care of people. I have seen that the wounded and sick who have been taken care of by her have recovered faster than others and little died. She knows a lot, she is no worse than Priest disciple Qiu Ning."


    Of course, I taught her! Yan Mo smiled. Although he did not teach Cao Ting for the sake of time, the knowledge made Cao Ting a no-brainer in this primitive world. There may be times when Cao Ting can perform better than some chaotic Priest. He has some fragmented SCUM VALUE, many of which are probably contributed by Cao Ting using the knowledge he taught her


    Diao''s footsteps stopped he felt the meaning of Zheng words if the white-headed boy looked at Cao Ting, Zheng will definitely give Cao Ting to the other party. But he didn''t want him to, Cao Ting was his woman. He hadn''t seen Cao Ting as a slave. If Zheng had to give Cao Ting to the white-headed boy, then he would follow Cao Ting.


    Cao Ting heard the sound of the footsteps and raised his head subconsciously.


    drink! What happened? How come all the warriors'' heads come?


    Cao Ting''s gaze naturally fell on the two people who are led by the warriors.


    That is����? !


    Cao Ting stood up and was near overcame with tears.


    Everyone thought that Cao Ting would be like this because of Zheng, but Diao, Da He and Lie all know who Cao Ting really looked at. They also know what Cao Ting was going to check places with some herbs and care for the wounds, because of this, Cao Ting was valued, even as a slave, she was also be taken away with the tribe when it was occupied.


    Yan Mo walked to the front of the animal skin with the hay underneath, ignoring The Old Priest and others who were also standing next to the Chief. He looked down at Chief''s situation and smiled at Cao Ting: "You take good care of him."


    Yan Mo didn''t tell the truth, he looked at Chief Zhang''s face and the exposed wound. This is obviously man who is dying, but he has no unpleasant smell of purulent rotting smell and there is not a lot of flies around flying around him, this means that the person caring for him is very diligent, and the wounds are handled very well."


    Cao Ting''s lips trembled, and she wanted to call his name.


    The Whitehead boy put his finger on his lips, and Cao Ting understood the meaning of the gesture and smiled with tears. Little Mo is still alive, this is great!


    Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan and said. ��Don''t let anyone approach me."


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zheng, Zheng nodded, and a circle of warriors came up and surrounded the open space.


    Zheng looked at The Old Priest again, The Old Priest only stepped back two steps. "I have to look things here!"


    Yuan Zhan stood by Yan Mo and he wouldn''t let anyone close to him.


    All the warriors'' heads and elders did not leave, and Chief''s wife and children came out. The woman of Chief was a very quiet, very few people knew her. She was holding a child who would only lick his fingers and only stood by the elders. The man on the animal skin was tired and sad.


    Others may be proud of their man being Chief, and she only feels tired.


    Because her man is Chief, when the tribe lacks food, their child is always the first to be eaten, the first time she pleaded, the second time she struggles, the third time, the fourth time... she gradually grew numb, she didn''t want to birth more children, but she still had her fifth child.


    She sometimes looks at the man who is about to die. If he dies, will this child live?


    No one knows what Chief''s wife is thinking, and Yan Mo sat sideways next to Chief.


    Cao Ting was shocked, she found something looked wrong now. Why do the warriors look at Little Mo with awesome eyes? Do they know that Little Mo will have some magical ways to save people?


    And... Why did Little Mo''s hair turn white?


    Cao Ting was not very concerned about Yan Mo''s slightly vicissitudes. People here are like this, life is too hard, food is not enough, people can easily get old.


    ��He is very hurt and is almost dying. He won''t last two days." Yan Mo said to Zheng.


    The Old Priest sneered disdainfully. Everyone knows this kind of thing, I don''t believe it, the Chief is like this, you can save people back!


    Zheng did not feel disappointed, he just asked: "Can you save?"


    Yan Mo also only answered one word: "Yes."


    All the warriors are ecstatic!


    The Old Priest eyes widened, impossible, this person is lying!


    ��As I said, I have to pay a great price to save people, and your Chief is too hurt and his life is almost gone. I can''t cure him all at once."


    ��Of course." Zheng immediately said that he did not expect Whitehead teenager could restore the Chief to the way he was before the injury. "As long as you can let us live the Chief, as long as he can stand up again, I will give you a slave."


    Yan Mo smiled. "I like to be clear before I do things, you should say the conditions well, so that you won��t ask for a hindrance.��


    He can ask the Yuan Ji Tribe people to thank him and give him a slave automatically, but he doesn��t think it��s necessary, so it��s clearer. Ok, save him a lot of thoughts on the intrigue that he is not good at.


    Zheng understands and asked: "How many slaves do you want?"


    ��For the first time, I want a hundred healthy warriors and a hundred healthy women."


    ��No!" The Old Priest was categorically refusing before Zheng spoke: "You are a greedy one, the tribe can not give so many warriors and women to you."


    Yan Mo was not angry, only asked: "So, do you think your chief is not worth switching with two hundred people?"


    Can The Old Priest be worth it? He can''t say that he can only look at the heads of other elders and warriors, and he said with a gloomy face: "Do you agree with this exchange?"


    Zheng finally asked Yan Mo once: "Can you really save our Chief?"


    If it was in the past life Yan Mo, who was repeatedly suspected and questioned by the patient''s family, would have had already turned his face away, but now he had to endured it, and he replied with a smile again:


    ��Yes ."


    "Good!" Zheng promised: "I will give you a hundred warriors and a hundred women!"


    ��Very good, the second rescue, if you need more to be rescued, let''s talk again." Yan Mo was satisfied with Zheng, he hates bargaining, then The Old Priest obviously wants press the "price" down, but Zheng did not cooperate with him, which is good.


    The transaction price was negotiated, and Yan Mo did not make a fool of himself. He directly held the right hand of Chief Zhang.


    Seeing the Whitehead boy holding Chief''s hand, he closed his eyes and stopped talking, and the scene became very quiet.


    But soon, someone exclaimed, it was Qiu Ning, who was relatively close.


    This young boy is unable to control his emotions. He has been staring at the white-headed boy, and his eyes have seen his face become a little old.


    The change of Yan Mo, the person standing in the circle around him saw it. Even if someone could not see his face, the body that the teenager gradually succumbed also indicated that he was consuming his own life force.


    Yuan Zhan was very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that he didn''t want to watch at Yan Mo again, but he forced himself to watch.


    Every time Yan Mo bless others, he will feel that his heart is constantly being stabbed by something sharp. He is not willing to let him bless others, including him.


    At this time, Yan Mo also shed tears in his heart.


    If you calculate a person''s vitality in terms of one hundred, Chief Zhang probably only has 0.1 lifeleft in him. He "blesses" Zhang, unlike other people who he blessed.Although he blessed many people they didn''t use much vitality. How much vitality is used, and Zhang actually took 50% of his maximum limit on the ground.


    Such a blessing do not say that five times a day, that is, once a day can make him suffer for a whole day, but this consumes half of vitality, although it is not real consumption, but the pain actually exists on the ground.


    ��God! Chief, he..." Diao pointed to Chief''s body and was incoherent.


    Not only Diao, including The Old Priest, all the people who stared at Chief saw the magical scene that they could not imagine.


    Chief Zhang''s wounds were healing. Although the torches are not as bright as white, they can still see that the color of the black and rotted wounds kept changing rapidly. They also saw that the black liquid like the dirt flowing out of the wound and gradually turns into a bright red. .


    When the blood turns red, the wounds gathered more quickly, as if the snow surface that had been slashed with a knife was suddenly smoothed by hand, and the wounds became a red mark when they were gathered, and the red marks faded a little. Soon even the red marks could not be seen, and the wounds were like never existed.


    The part of the bruising that was purple bleeding or swollen disappeared and the blue-violet marks quickly dissipated.


    It was wonderful that all the new injuries that would cause damage to Zheng disappeared, but the old scars on his body still existed, just as the healers knew not to waste vitality on the old wounds that were harmless.


    Yan Mo''s actions have completely exceeded the imagination of these people. They thought that the white-headed teenager could wake up Chief at most, but they didn''t think he could do this!


    This is not the power of mortals at all, this is the true power of God!


    The Old Priest dropped his head. He didn''t want to admit it, but the power of the other side was clearly the power of God.


    Cao Ting was lost. Is this person really Little Mo?


    The warriors'' head almost put their right fists on the left chest at the same time. They didn''t think so much with The Old Priest. They just saw the white-headed boy exchange for their Chief life with his own life! They even thought that for such a force, such a price, two hundred slaves really is not much.


    ��Call-!" Chief Zhang suddenly made a long exhalation.


    ��Chief!" A dozen screams rang at the same time.


    The people outside are not aware of the changes in the situation. Many people even heard that the Chief had gone to see the Mother God.


    But soon they heard a huge cheer.


    ��Chief woke up! Chief is alive!�� The excitement and excited cheered through the valley like a wave.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe are happy and crazy. Many warriors yelled and screamed, and the women cried on the spot and the valley was full of joy.


    Zheng opened his eyes and saw the white-haired man holding his hand at a glance.


    ��Are you awake? Very good." The white-haired man gave him a hoarse smile.


    Zheng slowly sat up and The Old Priest wanted to come over and was stopped by Da He.


    Zheng walked up to Zhang, kneeling on one knee, his eyes red and he screamed: "Chief!"


    ��I just thought I saw Great God Jia Mo." Zheng let out a bold laugh, he did not push the hands of the white hair, Instead, he clenched it.


    Very comfortable, it let him come back full of strength, it was like being soaked in the warm, gentle, powerful power of God. Although he never experienced the power of the power of God, he felt that what he now feels is the power of God.


    ��Who are you?" Zheng involuntarily lowered his voice and asked the white-haired person.


    The white-haired man smiled at him and his body suddenly fell backwards.


    Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and held him in his arms like a child, putting his head on his shoulder. In this way, Mo had to bless him once more but he didn��t have much energy today. Instead of letting someone lie on the cold ground, or let others accidentally touch him, it��s better if he were to hold him.


    Zheng got up and turned to Yan Mo. He used a wooden spear to slam the ground and yelled at the same time: "Hey!"


    "Hey!" The other warriors looked at Yan Mo at the same time and slammed the wooden spear to the ground.


    ��Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    The same chant the same movement in the row of warriors in the war, until the warriors of the whole valley all joined this behavior.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the warriors with Yan Mo. He knew that the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe expressed their greatest respect to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo who was on Yuan Zhan''s shoulder and was weak and said: "Let them not waste it. If you have the strength, you will help me cook the meat sent by Jiu Feng, heaven.....I''m starved!"

 Chapter 108: The gift from the Chiefs woman

    Overnight Yan Mo surpassed Yuan Zhan and became the most popular guest of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Especially when he generously gave the remaining cattle meat to the tribe''s wounded he also taught Cao Ting to add wild vegetables to cook the cattle meat.


    Cao Ting has a lot of questions to ask Yan Mo, but Yuan Zhan is always there, and the head of the warrior followed them, so she has never found a chance to speak with Yan Mo alone.


    The warriors were all very stunned by the delicious meat. The Old Priest asked Yang Mo what did he add to the meat. Yan Mo certainly wouldn��t tell him that he added some blood and flavored herbs.


    Generally, the medicated diet is not good, not only smells a medicinal taste, but also makes it harder to eat.


    Yan Mo, because he knows Chinese medicine from elementary school, knows that many people hate Chinese medicine and hate medicated diets. Because of its terrible taste and terrible taste, he has been working hard to improve this, especially when he has Dudu, Dudu body was not good, he was often sick, in order to adjust Dudu body, he really racked his brains.


    Children don''t like anything bitter. In those years, he can almost say how to improve the taste and diet of Chinese medicine. If you want to change the taste without affecting the medicinal properties, you can not only add seasonings, but he has to consider the balance of medicine. He will test it in the laboratory almost every time he adds something until the drug analysis determines that there is no negative impact.


    A good Chinese medicine practitioner or herbalist, he understand the medicinal properties without starting anything, but also has the flexibility to apply. He will not only based the treatment on the old folks, or simply prescribe the prescription according to the text. If one does not consider the changes in the Chinese herbal medicine due to the environment and the number of years then heis not a qualified Chinese medicine practitioner. If he is diagnosed, he can only be relying on the instrument, it is really not as good as Western medicine.


    Someone gave The Old Priest a piece of cattle meat. The Old Priest didn''t use it for meat. Instead, he added water to the stone pot and asked Qiu Ning to bring him a small bag. He grabbed two hair from the bag. He threw the yellow granules into the pan and add the meat and salt to cook.


    Yan Mo looked and, guessed that the yellow particles might be glutinous rice, and this is one of his goals coming here.


    ��Mo Da Ren." Chief''s wife hugged her child around and stood next to him.


    ��You?" Yan Mo leaned on Yuan Zhan and looked at the woman who looked like she was in her forties.


    ��My name is Gan Yu, I..." Gan Yu grabbed a parcel and didn''t seem to know how to express herself.


    Yuan Zhan nodded to Gan Yu and whispered to Yan Mo. "She is the Chief''s woman."


    ��Hello, are you worried about Chief? Don''t worry, he just needs to recuperate and eat more blood, soon. He will recover.�� Yan Mo smiled gently at Gan Yu.


    ��No." Gan Yu shook her head. She could feel a lot of people staring at them, but she didn''t care. She put the parcel in front of Yan Mo. "This is what I picked from the valley and want to give it to you."


    Gan Yu putt the parcel down, didn''t wait for Yan Mo to react, he picked up the child and leave.


    Yan Mo curiously opened the parcel, and there were about a dozen almond-shaped wild fruits that he didn''t know. The skin was black and yellow, and the smell was not very good.


    ��what is this?"


    ��I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, it probably grow on the length of this valley." Yuan Zhan replied.


    Zheng sat next to them and saw the things in the package. He immediately said, ��Mo Da Ren, don''t eat this thing. This is something that everyone eats when they have nothing to eat, biting it is very hard, not good for the mouth. But the women said that this thing can make a stomach full. But Qiu Shi Da Ren said that this thing may be poisonous and did not let the warriors eat."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows, the woman of Chief actually took poisonous food to give to Yan Mo?


    Zheng saw that Yuan Zhan had a bad expression and explained: "The women said that they can eat. There are not many fruits. Gan Yu came up with these. She had to go by herself to the valley. The short tree has thorns and groves. There is also a black, very small poisonous snakes nearby and the fruit is very bad."


    ��There are poisonous snakes in this valley?"


    �� Yes, there are still many, all in the deeper places in the valley. We originally wanted to set fire, but there are many plants and lots of water, and the fire can''t burn, and there will be a lot of poisonous smoke.��


    ��Don''t you eat snake meat?��


    ��Snake meat?!�� Several warriors who heard the head looked at Yan Mo with surprise.


    The Old Priest sneered aside,��The meat of the viper who would also dares to eat!"


    Yan Mo did not laugh at The Old Priest, the snake meat is not eaten by a lot of people, and the viper''s meat even a fewer people would dare. Those who do not know the world, that is, people of his time and era also have many people who mistakenly believe that the meat of the snake is also poisonous.


    ��The snake''s blood and body are not poisonous, just remove its fangs and the poisonous glands... Cut the snake head off directly, dig out the internal organs and the viper meat would be even more delicious than the normal snake meat but Remember, both snake meat and snake organs need to be fully cooked to be eaten you should all eat as little raw food as possible, eat best in winter, don''t eat your children, eat less women, and don''t mix with other unknown meats."


    Yan Mo simply told everyone that the killing the snake is easy if you hit its heart and the top of the spine where its most vulnerable. He also drew a map on the ground, telling them that the snake has the a type and size, and they should be looking for three inches and seven inches depends on experience. When you don''t know where to hit, it is usually under the head of the snake and its abdomen.


    ��It��s hard for an inexperienced person to kill a snake when fighting a snake. Even if you cut it, its snake head can still bite you. If it is a big snake, you need to smash the snake head, its body can still wrap around you. You must be careful when fighting with snakes. When you catch a snake, hold its head and don''t let it bite you."


    The warriors listened very carefully, and even The Old Priest sneaked his ears to listen. This is a knowledge for surviving. There are many poisonous snakes in the grasslands, bushes, and water. Many of them would be dead in the mouth of poisonous snakes. The snake people who know more about snakes and can also treat snake venoms regard this knowledge as the biggest secret of their tribes and will never tell outsiders.


    Bing suddenly asked: "Is there any way to distinguish between poisonous snakes and non-venomous snakes?"


    Yan Mo nodded. "The focus is on the color of snake head and snake bod in general, snakes with triangular heads or brighter colors are poisonous. I think you all know that if you don''t actively harass the snake, the snake won''t bite you, so if it''s not necessary, don''t just hit them." After saying this, Yan Mo felt tired and he closed his eyes and began to get confused.


    Yuan Zhan gave a slap to Zheng and Zheng laughed and nodded.


    The Old Priest didn''t say anything, two hundred people given away plus five more, and he felt Mo really deserves it. However, once more than two hundred warriors and women are given, the power of the tribe will be weakened by a small half. Zheng might agrees, will Chief agree?


    The Old Priest was going to look for Chief in the evening and voice his disagreement.


    Da He also wanted to find a chance to talk to Yan Mo but the Chief was hurt. His brother Da Shan couldn''t support his life anymore. He didn''t have a slave to give Yan Mo, but as long as Yan Mo was willing to save Da Shan, he was willing to do anything for him. If this Da Ren does not disregard him he is willing to be his most loyal slave and never betray him.


    Not only did Da He have the idea to see that Mo Da Ren after he pulled the Chief back from the edge of death, and miraculously restored all the injuries from him, many injured family members, friends, including the wounded themselves hoped that Mo Da Ren can save them.


    However, Zheng answered the application of two hundred slaves to exchange for one person. What can they exchange for Mo Da Ren to give themhis vitality treatment?


    Lie, Diao, Da He and Yuan Zhan, who have a good relationship with each other, have a bunch of friends and family who want to ask Mo Da Ren through Yuan Zhan, but because of this price, many people still shunned, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan slept a good night.


    When Yuan Zhan went to sleep with Yan Mo, he threw the package sent by Gan Yu into the corner of the tent. He and Jiu Feng were there. How could he let Mo eat this toxic and unpalatable thing?


    Yan Mo also knows that he wants to take out the hive and he let Yuan Zhan open the entrance of the tent so that the bee colony who goes out to eat will come back to rest.


    ��Do you want that kind of glutinous rice?" Yuan Zhan bit his ear and asked him.


    Yan Mo slaps him away don''t think he is too confused to let Zhan take advantage of him.


    ��I''ll get it for you. The seeds of that thing are probably only available to The Old Priest and a few elders. The Old Priest has always used that thing as a treasure. It is too difficult to get glutinous rice from his hand. I am going to find the elders."


    ��Yeah." Yan Mo wants that rice if he can''t find a higher energy-yielding food crop such as wheat. Idon''t want this kind of glutinous rice that is rarely eaten. However, they belong to the Central Plateau. Many crops are difficult to be found here. Although according to the history of his world, the legendary Loulan Kingdom...


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo suddenly sat up.


    ��What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan also sat up.


    ��Fuck, I actually sank into the wrong zone." Yan Mo hugged his head, he was still arrogant.


    ��Mistake?"


    ��Yes, I did it wrong from the beginning." Yan Mo whispered.


    Since coming here, the Chinese herbal medicine here has not been analyzed. Basically, it is used according to the original experience. Although The Guide has a second guide to the biology, he has used a handful of guidelines to minimize the increase in SCUM VALUE.


    This world is very similar to the original world, but there are also many plants and animals that he does not know. Are there many Chinese herbal medicines that are very effective in treating diseases, but he completely ignores them because of his arrogance?


    Including the grain, grain and tea these are among the things he has been pursuing, will there be other plants in the world that can be the fruit, and he misses because the other fruits does not look like the ones he knows?


    Since he judged that it belongs to the plateau continental climate, he used the impression of the original world to look at the environment here, but completely ignored that the water and soil here is obviously much more abundant than his original world, especially in Jiu Feng''s site. It is absolutely worthy of fertile water and soil. Just be careful not to let the soil and water lose the fertility andpay attention to fertilization. Once those conditions are met its not a problem to open up a field andcultivate on it.


    Similarly, such highland areas with abundant soils and poor vegetation distribution are also very likely to grow cereals suitable for the soil and water here, foods such as barley, which is the ancestor of the legendary barley.


    ��I am stupid, rice, wheat... Their original ancestors were not what I should have expected. These grains have been artificially cultivated and crossed for generations to become staple foods. Potatoes, hawthorns, tomatoes... They could be poisonous at first, and no one even darer to eat.��


    ��What are you talking about?�� Yuan Zhan found that Yan Mo was talking in the ancestral language.


    Yan Mo turned to look at him. "The ancestors once mentioned to me that there are some staple foods that can replace meat. I always wanted to find them, but I didn''t know what I was looking for at the time. I only remember the appearance of the food that the gods told me after acclimation. But I don''t remember what it was like before they got domesticated. Right, the package that Gan Yu gave me? Take me to see it.��


    ��Now?��


    ��Freaking now!��


    ��You are tired, let''s do it tomorrow.��


    Yan Mo looked at him. ��Where was the parcel thrown?"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, layhim down, stretched his body, and hooked the parcel with his foot.


    Yan Mo saw his mouth straight, although he understood that the other party wanted trying to prevent him from being passively blessed again, but if you want that you can just let go, you just can''t stop touching me.


    Yuan Zhan turned an upside down golden hook and sent the parcel to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo silently took the parcel from the big-footed moron.


    Yuan Zhan laid on his side and wanted to put his head on Yan Mo''s thigh and was pushed down by Yan Mo.


    ��Let''s relax!" Yan Mo lightly reprimanded him


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and leaned back, looking at the top of the tent. He suddenly rolled over and hugged Yan Mo''s leg and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Yan Mo laughed, he slapped in the back of his head.


    Someone doesn''t move.


    Yan Mo no longer cares for him. Although his body is very tired, his spirit is very excited. He has a kind of hunch. Maybe the things in the package will give him a big surprise.


    He called The Guide in his heart and opened it to the second page, then placed his right hand on the fruit that looks like almonds and is like almonds.


    ��I want to know what this is?"


    - Query, plant, belongs to the scope of the second guide, query this plant, a brief introduction requires +3 points SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +10 points SCUM VALUE, two introductions are optional First, please decide within five seconds.


    A look at the required SCUM VALUE, Yan Mo knows that this plant is important and at least more important than the last Sea Buckthorn fruit.


    Detailed introduction requires +10 points SCUM VALUE, which is equivalent to a small punishment, call... What to choose?


    Someone''s eyes were slit, and the people around him are secretly observing the person around him. What is the secret of his tribe Priest Da Ren?


    The author has something to say:


    One of the legends of Loulan:


    According to the excavation of archaeologists, Loulan has a history of cultivation and consumption of wheat.


    One of the legends of the Qing Dynasty:


    According to the study of botanists and archaeologists, the barley is probably the ancestor of barley in China. The route of transmission is bird and beast migration. After the seeds of the barley fell into the Central Plains, they naturally cross pollinated with other weeds and then become barley

 Chapter 109: Earth yuan Fruit and The Old Priests plan

    Yan Mo thought about it, he chose a brief introduction. If this thing is not worth the cost of a small punishment? If it is worth it, +10 points and +13 points are not much different.


    - Earthen yuan fruit, earthen tree fruit, also known as Hasa fruit, high in starch, highly nutritional. Perennial small arbor tree, with developed root system, can prevent wind and sand, the tree retains water and protect soil, and its root pulp secreted by roots of trees makes the soil fertile and clear water source. Note: This plant has associated organisms.


    Yan Mo''s eyes brightened. Other effects are not seen, only by the role of high starch, you know that this fruit will definitely be of great use to him.


    Can this plant be artificially cultivated? What soil and climate is it suitable for? What are the edible and medicinal values? The important thing is, if people eat a lot, will there be toxin precipitation? Can you make it as one of the staple foods?


    If it can be used as a staple food, this perennial plant that can not only maintain water and soil but also make the soil fertile can be cultivated in large quantities. But what is that companion creature? Is there a way to clear it? Is there any bad consequences after the removal?


    Yan Mo thought about it again and again, and he planned to ask The Guide again, but when his right hand was placed on the earthen fruit, he re-wrapped the parcel and put it aside, then took Yuan Zhan��s foot and pushed it off position so that he can lay down and sleep.


    ��Do you know what fruit it is?" Someone who was sleeping slapped him and asked.


    Yan Mo yawned and said: "Tomorrow I will tell you."


    ��Tomorrow I am going to take everyone to catch hunts nearby."


    ��Oh."


    Yuan Zhan looked up and his face licked his bare shoulders. "The three tribes will certainly not allow us to catch hunts."


    ��Yeah."


    ��They will attack us."


    ��Hey."


    ��So maybe I can neutralize them up tomorrow."


    ��..." Yan Mo slightly opened his mouth and slept It��s gone.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the faint flare outside, watching his Priest Da Ren''s little old man''s face, and suddenly there was an almost uncontrollable impulse in his heart. He wanted to eat this man, even the belt and even the hair eaten all the way!


    Early the next morning, Yan Mo saw a bunch of people hanging out as soon as he opened the tent. Yuan Zhan was not there, and the tent curtain was probably also put down by him.


    Everyone saw him coming out and turned to look at him.


    ��Its too early." Yan Mo saw that these people had no familiar faces, he waved at them casually, and wanted to find a place to wash their faces.


    The Cannibal Bees, who had a rest for a night, flew out of the tent and hovered around Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo "listened" to Red Wings and it told him what they saw nearby.


    ��Mo Da Ren...�� Gan Yu, who had been standing alone outside the tent for a long time, stepped forward and watched Yan Mo cramped: ��I, I didn��t want to poison you, the fruit can be eaten, its has to be cooked with water. Its very delicious, I have eaten it with my children, its no poisoning, really!��


    ��I know.�� Yan Mo smiled at her. ��That��s a good thing, I want to thank me for giving me.��


    Gan Yu nodded, there are poisonous snakes in the bushes. Usually, the warriors don��t want to help them pick those fruits. If women don��t want to go hungry, they have to take risks to pick those fruits. Some women were bitten by poisonous snakes, although they won��t die, but it makes a lot of people think that the fruit is poisonous. The Old Priest especially disagrees with the fact that they should eat these things. He even think that they are not respectful of God when they eat these unidentified and poisonous fruits.


    ��Wait a minute, if you have time, I want to trouble you and go to the place where the long fruit is, can you take me?"


    ��Yes, yes !" Gan Yu showed a little smile on her face, the white-headed Priest and their Old Priest are really different, ��but there are poisonous snakes..."


    ��Just look, if it''s dangerous, don''t get close." Yan Mo touched the herbal bag and found a small Sea Buckthorn fruit.


    ��Hands stick out." Yan Mo said to the dirty toddler sucking its fingers staring at him.


    The dirty toddler opened his mouth and the saliva dripped out.


    Yan Mo felt..... It��s still for the mother, and he turns to Gan Yu hand.


    Gan Yu hesitated and reached out. Yan Mo carefully touched her and put Sea Buckthorn fruit in her palm. "This is a specialty of The Mer-people territory. Our tribe children like to eat these, often after they give them barbecue. Or help the Mer-people grilled fish for this small berry.��


    The Mer-people? The people nearby tipped their earswhen they heard these three words.


    Gan Yu looked at the fruit she had never seen in her palm. She felt it was very precious. She didn''t know how to express her gratitude. Then she nodded to Yan Mo and said, ��Let me lead the way, call me" andshe left.


    This is a woman who is not good at expressing herself but she has her own insistence. Yan Mo thought.


    Gan Yu just stepped out two steps, and Yan Mo heard the dirty toddler yelling, ��Oh, the bright colors of the little fruit attracted him."


    He gave Gan Yu the Sea Buckthorn fruit not because that he liked the dirty toddler, but because he felt that he had cured the Chief Zhang and had already received the corresponding compensation. Gan Yu gave him another most important thing is this gift, she does not even know how valuable is its true value.


    If there is no guide, he will also not know. But now that he knows, he can''t accept the gift so safely. Sea Buckthorn fruit is just a small gift. When he gets more information about the earth pearl fruit from The Guide, he will tell Gan Yu about some necessary information. He doesn''t necessary like others, he just doesn''t want to feel psychologically owe to anyone.


    Yan Mo wanted to go to the nearby water source, The Cannibal Bees led him, he is not afraid to get lost, but when he just moved, someone blocked him.


    The Old Priest separated the crowd and walked to Yan Mo who was not far away. He looked up and down at him. He saw him returning from the appearance of the little old man to the white-headed teenager who was slightly gloomy as seen from yesterday. He was deeply surprised and deeply jealous.


    ��Your vitality is recovering very quickly." The Old Priest said certain.


    ��The blessings that the ancestors gave me were just one less timed." Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Oh?�� The Old Priest narrowed his eyes and asked bluntly on the spot: ��How many times can you use it?��


    ��Not much, so if you still have someone who needs me to save, you must think about who you want to save. Don''t come to me if you have a minor injury. In addition to your Chief, if I save one person and you will have to give me five men and five women." Yan Mo was not going to say if he can treat the wounds, he would wait until he saw it, if he doesn''t save them after seeing them, then the see death but don''t save punishment will fall on him. He can''t afford to pay the price of not saving them.


    However, he does not intend to save people. After all, to save a person, according to the severity of the injury, he can reduce the SCUM VALUE by 10-100 points. There is not much for one person, and it adds up. With only the remaining fifteen vitality blessings, and he hopes to use them well


    ��Then come with me." The Old Priest turned. "We have a lot of warriors who are hurt and need the blessing of your ancestors, Priest!"


    Yan Mo didn''t move. When he didn''t hear the irony of The Old Priest. ��Where are your warrior leaders Zheng and the Chief? If you want me to save people, I must hear them answer my request."


    The Old Priest turned his head. "They can, I can do the same!"


    A dozen warriors around The Old Priest took a step closer to Yan Mo, but no one dared to get too close because of The Cannibal Bees around him.


    ��I think it''s better to wait for them." Yan Mo looked at the warriors and thought that these people were probably the confidants of The Old Priest. However, this is normal. The Old Priest has taken control of Yuan Ji Tribe for so many years. It would be strange if he has no supporters. Even if Zheng is more powerful and more prestigious, it is impossible for all warriors to side with him, and this is still a triad clan tribe.


    When he thought of Yuan Ji Tribe, he thought of Jiu Yuan.


    According to his plan, Jiu Yuan will merge more tribes in the future. Although there are fewer people to support, but it is also not conducive to development and self-protection, expansion is a must, but various problems that may be encountered during expansion and integration. It must also be taken into consideration. It is unlikelybe impossible to completely eliminate the barriers between the various ethnic groups. It is the same city. People in Area A also reject people in Area B, but he hopes to minimize this.


    Some things can''t be thought too much, and if you think a lot. You will feel that there are difficulties everywhere. In the end, it is very likely to feel like that nothing can be done.


    Yan Mo thought too responsibly, he would follow his thoughts and hopes, as to whether he could do it... How can he know the result without doing it?


    Historical development is different from doing math problems, and no one can give a true correct answer. For example, the answer to the mathematics question 1+1 will be 2, but the historical development may be like those of the Awu Tribe, the 1+1 may be equal to 2, but it may be equal to 5, or equal to 0, or even equal to 100.


    ��Yan Mo Da Ren!�� The Old Priest shouted these four words and shouted: ��I am talking to you!��


    Yan Mo replied, ��What did you say to me?��


    The Old Priest hurriedly breathed two breath and afterwards, he looked at the Cannibal Bees and finally pressed the anger. Once againhe said. ��Zheng is talking to Chief. Some of the warriors are very hurt. They can''t wait any longer. If you can save them, hurry!"


    "Qiu Shi Da Ren, I said yesterday, per day a few people can be treated, but if it is to treat you like Chief or anyone who is seriously injured like that, I might do one treatment per day only one....are you sure you do not need me to treat the Chief again?��


    More than a dozen warriors who supported The Old Priest looked at The Old Priest, the Chief still needed treatment, and the ancestral Priest can only do a few treatments a day, The Old Priest didn''t explain this to them.


    ��Is the Chief still not recovered? I think he has fully recovered." The Old Priest looked at him suspiciously.


    Yan Mo told the truth: "He only recovered half of it. The wound on the surface are good, but he needs to be nursed back. If he wants to get back to the best state quickly, I have to treat him again, but this is not necessary. He can also choose to slowly nurse himself."


    The Old Priest immediately asked him if he had grabbed his handle: "Why did you only do a half cure for Chief?"


    ��I remember what I said your Chief''s injury yesterday that it was too serious, I can''t cure it all at once.�� Yan Mo was not angry, and even had a faint smile on his face. ��To save your Chief, I paid half of my life vitality yesterday, if you want me to heal him in one go, then I will die."


    The Old Priest couldn''t help but confess his life here, but he couldn''t say it directly, he just scolded. "Your ability is not good them."


    ��Yeah, I can save you Chief, you couldn''t."


    �� You!��


    Yan Mo suddenly raised his hand and waves at Cao Ting, who was rushing in the distance.


    ��Mo Da Ren.�� Cao Ting quickly ran over and slammed down in front of Yan Mo. There was Little Mo here, she was not afraid that The Cannibal Bees would attack her, then she lowered her head and said: ��Chief Da Ren told me to listen to your command."


    Yan Mo''s footsteps felt wrong. "Get up, I don''t like people kneeling at me."


    ��Yes." Cao Ting got up and still lowered his head.


    ��Did you see Ah-Zhan?�� Yan Mo asked casually. He didn��t care about the whereabouts of Yuan Zhan, but he didn��t want to talk to The Old Priest anymore.


    ��Da Ren is roasting meat for you, he will be back soon."


    Yan Mo looked at Cao Ting''s low-lying face and suddenly understood what Yuan Zhan had said to Cao Ting, and he pretended not to know Cao Ting. He said : "Is there a clean water source nearby?"


    �� Yes , Da Ren, come with me."


    ��Stop! Didn''t you hear me I said you come to treat our warriors? If you disagree, then two hundred people you wanted don''t even think about it!��


    Yan Mo stood still and his face sank. He was too lazy to argue with this old man. He feared his politeness and dared to threaten him?


    Yan Mo was waiting to turn around and heard a slightly familiar voice coming over: "Qiu Shi, I promised to give Mo Da Ren two hundred and five people last night. This, even if I die, someone must do it! In addition, Who are you going to bringMo Da Ren to treat? If it is a warrior, why not tell me or Zheng?��

 Chapter 110: Disputes!

    Chief Zhang came with Zheng and several other warrior leaders.


    ��Lets talk about it, Qiu Shi, who do you want Mo Da Ren to save?" Chief Zhang looked calmed, but anyone could hear his anger.


    Zheng looked around and saw Hei Yuan Clan warriors around The Old Priest, and several of them were seriously injured or had a family or friends who was and now they understood The Old Priest''s plan. If he can see then the Chief naturally saw through it, otherwise he will not be so angry.


    Bu�� and Bing bowed their heads. They were from the Hei Yuan Clan. They naturally understood the plans of The Old Priest, which made them feel ashamed.


    Lier, Diao, Da He and others did not say anything.


    The Old Priest was looking for a white-headed Priest. There is nothing wrong with saving people. No one will blame him for this. But The Old Priest knows that Yan Mo can save a lot of people in one day, but he was carrying that work through negotiations with the heads of other warriors, he Qiu Shi only focused with Hei Yuan Clan warriors, wanting to let the Whitehead Priest go with him to save people, who will he save is the question? ?


    You dare to say the Hei Yuan Clan warriors then what about other serious wounded warriors? Should they wait to die till all the Hei Yuan''s people are healed?


    What would the behavior of The Old Priest be means to the three warriors clans which made Yuan Ji tribe?


    Chief Zhang sighed, The Old Priest is really old, old and confused, and he can only see the narrowest, the pieces which he valued most and would ignore the future of the entire tribe.


    However, the tribe needs a Priest, but Qiu Ning has not yet grown up, which makes Zheng be stuck in a very difficult position.


    ��I asked him to go with me to save our seriously wounded warriors, and I have promised him to save one person for five men and five women, but he deliberately delayed it! He obviously wants to kill our warriors!" Qiu Shi saw Zheng, look one or two, but he did not feel fearful or ashamed, he felt that he was doing the right thing, he felt that Zheng should understand him.


    Zheng did not ask if Qiu Shi would only save Hei Yuan Clan warriors. Even if he knew this, he could not ask so many people.


    Yan Mo sneered. "You said I want to harm your warriors?"


    Zhang and Zheng looked at Yan Mo''s face which now looked just wrong and they both quickly wanted to make up, just as they were about to speak.


    ��Chief, Zheng, you are here, I was going to find you."


    Everyone turned around and saw Yuan Zhan carrying a plate of rice dumplings that he had specially cut last night, just baked, and returned for Yan Mo.


    The meat was smelling very delicious, which made the warriors who are hungry in the morning nothelp but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Bad Zhan! You just think about the Whitehead Priest, there is no sense of brotherhood! In the morning, before they went to see Chief, they also secretly came to Zhan. They wanted him to help with Mo Da Ren and see if he could not use slave in exchange to let the Da Ren save their friend or relative. As a result, this guy looked at them with a look of "What do you mean when you say it!"


    If it wasn''t for the guy, then he would ask him to ask for Mo Da Ren. In addition, he would have something to say to them at night. It was especially good to show that they really wanted to rush together to force him violently! As for whether Zhan can be beaten, it is another problem.


    Yuan Zhan was like someone not seeing the atmosphere of the scene. He handed the plate to Yan Mo. The appearance of the plate was that he had seen it in the air. In the morning, he acted like he saw the stone with pickpockets around him.


    Yan Mo didn''t pick it up. He watched Yuan Zhan come back and he walked straight to the back of the tent.


    ��Where are you going?�� Yuan Zhan was curious.


    ��Peeing! Lao Tzu is about to burst! I came to seeing this scene blocking the door early in the morning, shouting and killing, if their spirit is so good, why do they not go out and kill the enemy?" Yan Mo walked and disappeared behind the tent, he did not want to pee near the tent, but he really can''t help it.


    They heard the Whitehead Priest complaining, all of them almost came out with the same thought this Whitehead Priest is really... very interesting.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became much more relaxed from the tension.


    There was also a smile on Chief Zhang��s face. He looked at Yuan Zhan. For this warrior, his feelings were a bit complicated. Before going out, he was a 2nd Rank warrior. When he came back, he became the same 4th Rank warrior as him. Also awakened the blood ability.


    In the battle, Chief Zhang always looked at him performing very well. Until his right leg had problems and the upgrade became extremely difficult, he gave up on him and turned his attention to other warriors for the Chieftain.


    ��Chief, Zheng, if you want to save the people give them to Priest Da Ren. I don''t think there is much food in the valley. If you have the strength and strength, why not go out and go hunting?" When Yuan Zhan mentioned hunting, Zhang and Zheng immediately entered the combat mode.


    ��Zheng told me about the things in the tribe in the morning. We are preparing to concentrate all the warriors to rush out together.��


    Although it is important to save people, if they can��t kill the invaders to save more people they will become a slave to another tribe.


    And if they want to save more people, they must prepare more slaves, and where are the slaves? They don��t want to use their own people, of course, they can only plunder from the enemy.


    ��You can''t use so many people, it''s enough to give me a hundred 3rd Rank warriors." Yuan Zhan said.


    ��Give you? You want to bring people out?" Zheng was surprised. Although Zhan is back, they really did not expect Yuan Zhan to be willing to take the lead.


    ��No, I am taking you to go hunting. Everyone must listen to me."


    Chief and the heads of the warriors��..."


    Yuan Zhan said again: "Other people stay in the valley and can''t go out."


    ��No! Don''t believe him!" The Old Priest went to the front to interrupt the conversation of the warriors. "The warriors can''t be given to him. No one can be given to him."


    Yuan Zhan looked arrogant and suddenly he wanted to get rid of The Old Priest. Well, he wanted to do this before.


    ��Qiu Shi!�� Chief Zhang pinched his eyebrows. If he was not afraid of the sin from Great God Jia Mo, he would have changed Priest immediately. Even if this Priest could not be far away, he could not pray to the warriors.


    Zheng and others looked at The Old Priest''s eyes seeing they were not very friendly, The Old Priest was suffering, he felt that he didn''t do anything wrong, but the warriors, including the Chief, do not even support him.


    ��You are all confused by evil!" The Old Priest grabbed the scepter and yelled.


    ��Hey����!�� everyone furiously looked up and the huge black shadow in the sky was hovering.


    Yan Mo shook out from behind the tent and shook his hand to the sky.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng called in the sky: Mo Mo, I just had a fight with a big guy! I am hungry, I will go grab food, and come back to find you later.


    Go Go. Yan Mo waved.


    Jiu Feng��s wings slanted and he flew away.


    Yan Mo thought about what the big guy Jiu Feng talked about, and he took the plate that Cao Ting handed him. He was still taking hot barbecue, and then he looked at his own hands and changed my hand to pick up the barbecue pieces and stuff them into my mouth. This is one of the things that he would never do before.


    1],... Eating after peeing without washing hands....hah...


    And Yan Mo was completely ignorant of the crowd �C especially when The Old Priest was hungry, The Old Priest was on fire.


    ��Don''t eat! If you really want to save people, just follow me to save our seriously wounded warriors!"


    ��How many serious wounded do you have?" Yan Mo ignored him and bowed to Chief Zhang.


    Zhang didn''t want to see The Old Priest''s old face that felt like nothing he had done was wrong. He turned to ask Zheng: "How many?" He asked Zheng, not only because Zheng was the head of the warrior, but also because his counting ability was also best compared to the Leader.


    Zheng tried to answer without thinking: "There were still sixty-six yesterday." Those who lacked arms and legs, he did not count among the seriously injured.


    Zheng turned to look at Yan Mo ,��Mo Da Ren, so many people, can you save them all?"


    ��No, I am not a god, I can only do my best."


    Yan Mo gave a negative answer, but he made Zheng and the warrior leaders feel that he is honest and true.


    ��Any ability requires a price. The Priest that will save people is takes more than me. The Priest and The Princess of Heavens City can also save people, but at the expense of the vitality of life around them, and I use my own vitality, but my vitality is not inexhaustible. The ancestors gave me more vitality than others, but only enough for me to save dozens of lives, and I have already used a lot."


    So they heard the strange Heaven City. The relatively sharp people such as Chief Zhang and Zheng looked at each other.


    The Old Priest, who was ignored and angry, immediately looked at him suspiciously. "You are the Priest from The Three Cities?"


    Zheng asked at the same time: "How many people can you save?"


    Yan Mo did not answer The Old Priest, but answered Zheng said: "You shouldn''t ask how many people I can save, but you should ask yourself how many of you can exchange for me?"


    See Zheng and the warriors together in the pickpocket index trying save so many peoplebut ending to give him how many people, Yan Mo saved their discussion affairs directly and gave them the answer: "66 people, one person for ten people, if I can rescue them all, you will give me 660 people, plus the previous two hundred and five, You have to give me a total of 865 people. Do you have so many people in your tribe?"


    Eight hundred and sixty-five people! The warriors who understand what this number represents were stunned and frozen.


    ��You all heard him! Let him save a few people, and he wants to take away our entire tribe! This is the good guy you thought!" The Old Priest screamed with a scepter.


    For warriors such as Zhang and Zheng don��t think this is a problem. So many enemies are not slaves? Before .....Zhang was seriously injured, their fighting strength and mood were greatly affected. Now Zhang can stand up and walk, they have a 4th Rank warrior, and now the tribal warriors are full of war and revenge mood! They will inevitably kill the enemy, grab back the tribe''s place of residence, and win more slaves!


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren is a person who wants to take the tribe as a slave exchange?�� Yuan Zhan asked maliciously.


    The Old Priest froze.


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled. "Ah-Zhan didn''t tell you. I told him last night that two hundred people are enough. Then someone will let me cure, unless I need to save people with vitality, otherwise I just exchange with whatever item it can be."


    Zheng and others had a loose face, but The Old Priest was angry: "You just said that you want to change one person for ten!"


    ��Well, yes, as long as you ask, you must change ten people."


    "you! "


    To see Priest outside their own tribe looking down on their tribe priest, arguably Yuan Ji tribe warriors should be very angry, very angry, but the presence of only a very few people who actually think most leaders and warriors did need this Priest it was ok... this makes them feel sorry for Chief.


    "I have something, if you do not intend to now let me save people, I like to hold back treating people." Yan Mo finished he looked Cao Ting turned around and whispered:. "Can you take me to Gan Yu?"


    ��Yes "Cao Ting was about to lead the way."


    ��Where are you going? Stop! This is Yuan Ji Tribe, I am the Priest here, you a foreign Priest and you dare to be so disrespectful to me!" The Old Priest was going crazy, he immediately ordered: "Catch him! None of our warriors and women are to be given to him! Don''t give him anything! Kill him! Kill those Cannibal Bees! Set them on fire!��


    The warriors around The Old Priest looked at Chief together.


    Zhang yelled in anger: "Qiu Shi!"


    Qiu Shi also screamed at Zhang: "Chief! This So called Ancestors Priest really can''t stay here! Don''t you see it? He is sucking the souls of the tribes! You don''t listen to me, don''t listen! When did I miss it? There is Zhan, his soul was also polluted, he is no longer a warrior of our tribe. I saw it, and everyone who will see the tribe became their slave!��


    Zheng��s face changed. Great God Jia Mo''s three eyes can not only see the distant side, he can also see things that have not happened in the future, although Hei Yuan Clan''s historical Priest only passed the ability of seeing to the distance but their instinct for danger is usually very effective, the older the Priest, the more obvious this intuition.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, have you really seen my tribe? Or are you just jealous of my ability and you want to put me to death? Or you Yuan Ji Tribe are going to talk negotiations and take them back, you don''t want to give me my 200 people, so you just want to find one reason to kill me?�� Yan Mo turned and smiled, and a knife suddenly appeared in his hand, slowly turning between his fingers.


    The Bee guard turned into an attack formation silently.


    Zheng''s face changed.


    Chief Zhang wanted to explain, he wants to let the old Priest take it back for the time being, but Yan Mo laughed before he spoke,��Slave? Our Jiu Yuan tribe has no slave!"


    Jiu Yuan tribe? Everyone looks at each other, which tribe is this? Why have they never heard of it? And this tribe has no slaves?


    ��There is no slave? Then you want us to exchange 200 people for what? Bring it back to eat?" The Old Priest does not believe.


    ��No, I just want to take them to the Jiu Yuan tribe for a better life." The speaker was not Yan Mo, but Yuan Zhan.


    The Old Priest heard this and felt more right. Now he yelled in anger: "Chief! Listen! Da Zhan has betrayed the tribe! He wants to take the tribe away!"


    Zheng was very calm, he asked Yuan Zhan: "you have to take people to other tribes What do you mean?"


    Yuan Zhan, laughed, replied to Zheng saying: "I did not want to take people away, but Qiu Shi Da Ren..... The Xi Rang Clan no longer want to stay in the tribe."


    ��Zhan "Chief Zhang shook his head slowly to him.


    Yuan Zhan has looked the other way,�� You can ask Qiu Shi Da Ren, why he would agree to exchange two hundred people with Mo Mo to save you, at the beginning Qiu Shi Da Ren would rather let die than you be touched by Mo Da Ren."


    Zhang wanted to ask The Old Priest about this.


    The Old Priest wanted to refute, Yuan Zhan did not give him the opportunity to speak, he continued:. "He agreed because Zheng promised him that swapped out of hundred people will be The Xi Rang Clan including himself."


    ��What ?!" Chief Zhang was furious ,��Qiu Shi!" How can you push Zheng to this point? Do you know how much combat power the Horde will lose if it loses Zheng?


    The heads of other warriors factions faces also changed color.


    Yuan Zhan watched The Old Priest''s red face and when he wanted to argue, Yuan Zhan added another knife: "Mo didn''t want to exchange two hundred people at all. He originally exchanged slaves with Zheng, he just wanted a few people, a few I wanted will be taken. If it wasn��t for Qiu Shi Da Ren to see Mo Da Ren as an enemy to his own power play, Mo wouldn��t propose to exchange two hundred people. Mo was just kind enough to save those people.��


    Yuan Zhan finally said: "If the ancestral Priest Da Ren wants a slave, there is a mountain god Jiu Feng, there is The Cannibal Bees, how many slaves does he think he can get just with these? He does not need to save people to exchange for slaves!"

 Chapter 111: Da He decision

    No one dared to approach this small open space, where the air seemed to have condensed.


    Zhang gripped his right fist and restrained his anger. He asked The Old Priest: "You wanted me to die, didn''t you?"


    ��No!" The Old Priest was shocked and denied it.


    ��Because I wanted Zheng to be a Chief, so you have to conspire to make Sheng leave as a slave so you can pick a Chief?"


    ��No, it was his own..."


    Zheng nodded and smiled with a gloomy face: "Yes, he made me into a slave who was willing to be exchange. Because he wants you to agree to save me.��


    The Old Priest was furious. ��What do you mean by these? I am doing all for the tribe...��


    ��No, you are doing all for yourself.�� Zheng did not say anything, he was just tired. He looked at The Old Priest, he was deeply disappointed.


    Fifteen years ago, they also had three Priests, Qiu Shi amongst them but in a few years, the other two clans Priest were dead, even their disciples either fell into the water, or they ate the wrong thing, The Priesthood heritage of Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan disappeared.


    At that time, he had just taken over the position of Chief from the previous generation Chief. Even if he had doubts about Qiu Shi, he could only suppress this suspicion.


    In these fifteen years, Qiu Shi suppressed the elders and eccentric Hei Yuan Clan. He looked him in the eyes, but the other party did not make a big mistake, his hands and feet were not big, and he was extremely acquainted with him in many other things, he as the Chief also tolerated these behaviors because the tribe needs Priest, and Qiu Shi''s ability to look far is very useful for them when they have to go hunting or fight with other people.


    In the winter when food is extremely lacking, Qiu Shi will use excuses to ask God''s results and let the other two clans go to search for food. He as the chief has no choice but to push his children out first to be sacrificed as food in order to calm the grievances of the other two groups.


    He wanted to choose the other two clans children to be Qiu Shi''s disciples, but Qiu Shi refused his request and chose Qiu Ning from Hei Yuan Clan.


    He was optimistic about Zheng, The Old Priest said in the name of the tribe, Zheng should fight in the forefront. He watched Zhan, and when Zhan right leg was disabled it was because of Qiu Shi''s " Too Late To Save." treatment. After Zhan was disabled he was a little bit moving against him, he forced the him to go out and find salt in the winter.


    If the Horde can continue to calm down, maybe the Old Priest does a lot of things, he can also make up for the idea and the idea to start over after the death of The Old Priest.


    But the powerful enemy has come. The tribe has encountered the biggest crisis since the integration of the three clans. If Qiu Shi did not have such a heavy selfishness at this time, but really thinks about the tribe as he said, with the power of the tribes, It would not be impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    But what did Qiu Shi do? He just wants to save Hei Yuan Clan people!


    When the tribe left the place of residence, most of the fighters who were dragging the enemy were other two clan warriors. Most of them were left to escape, and most of them were left in the tribe.


    Resentment has long been buried, and The Old Priest has done everything in the tribe to survive the crisis of life and death, so that this grievance was about to overflow.


    After he fell down and wanted to pass the position of Chief to Zheng. In addition to value Zheng''s fighting power and prestige of awarrior, it was also because he was from Xi Rang Clan and ifZheng was chosen as the next generation Chief, which could calm the anger of the other two groups.


    But! The Old Priest destroyed all his plans! He forced Zheng to be a slave!


    How does this make the Xi Rang Clan warrior endure? What does Feisha Clan think? How can Hei Yuan Clan warriors raise their heads in front of other two clans?


    ��My Qiu Shi Da Ren!�� Zhang closed his eyes and opened his mouth, waiting for The Old Priest to argue again, he waved his hand and leaving him some face. ��I don��t think your face is looking good, go back to the tent to rest.��


    The Old Priest doesn''t want to,��I''m not doing these for myself, Zhang don''t you understand? Who am I doing this for?"


    ��Enough!" Zhang shout violently scared The Old Priest and other warriors.


    ��Da He, you bring someone to send Qiu Shi Da Ren back to the tent. Without my order, no one should disturb Qiu Shi Da Ren, nor let Qiu Shi Da Ren come out."


    ��Yes!" Da He and another warrior walked to The Old Priest.


    The Old Priest doesn''t believe in his ears. "Chief! Zhang! What are you doing? You want to imprison me? You, you... your soul is also polluted, and I know that I shouldn''t let other people Priest touch you. I want to go to Great God Jia Mo..."


    The Old Priest''s shouts stopped, and Zheng chopped at the neck of The Old Priest. The Old Priest was soft and was held by two Hei Yuan Clan warriors around him.


    ��Send Qiu Shi Da Ren back." Zhang waved weakly.


    Da He nodded and was about to take The Old Priest with another warrior.


    ��Wait!"


    No one thought that the Whitehead Priest would suddenly speak at this time. Everyone looked at him. Even Yuan Zhan was a little surprised. What did Mo want to do?


    Yan Mo didn''t want to do anything, he just looked at Da He''s broken arm and felt it was not pleasing to the eye.


    Da He is also a special character in his eyes. He was the first person in this world who tried his best to treat.


    At that time, in order to save this person, how much thought he took and how much risk he took, including the first punishment and the first reward were also obtained through this person.


    If he can, he naturally hopes that his first patient in this world will be able to live a complete and healthy life.


    What does alack of arms mean in this world? The chances of his death and the chance of being abandoned will be much greater than others.


    Yan Mo walked up to Da He. "I personally want to ask you, is your wife He Tu and your two children still okay?"


    Da He eyes popped wide, he involuntarily replied: They are still alive, my brother Da Shan has saved me but ..."


    Da He suddenly bowed, and the Whitehead Priest caught his broken arm.


    ��We will go look at that person." Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Ah...!" Several warriors in the vicinity were screaming.


    Yesterday they have witnessed a miracle, but how can that effect compare to the broad daylight scene..... Its called seeing an arm that has long been cut off growing a little bone, flesh and blood lines until a complete hand had grew up to complete the full arm, isn''t it so amazing and exciting? !


    1]..... So Da He had a arm fracture which resulted in him having his arm cut off at the elbow....so Yan Mo helped him grow back from the elbow section to the fingers.....this is why I love this novel its just awesome and exciting....>>


    Da He burst into tears without knowing it.


    Little Mo saved him again! Little Mo not only gave him a life, but also gave him a complete body!


    Yan Mo released his hand and returned to his original position.


    Da He raised his right hand and looked at his right arm, which was just growing out. The color and the upper end were very white, but the thickness and length of the arm were similar to those of the left arm.


    The brain wants to move the finger and the finger moved. I want to hold my fist and my fist is very strong.


    Da He opened and clenched his fist several times and waved it several times against the air.


    Suddenly!


    ��Ah, ah--!"


    Yan Mo��s face questioned it. Do you want to hit me? Hey, what about your Chief?


    Zhang seems to understand the meaning of Da He, including the other warriors'' heads.


    Zhang nodded heavily to Da He.


    Da He wiped his tears, his right fist clenched in the left chest and hit it hard, he stood up and walked to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, ... what do you mean?


    Zhang gave Yan Mo an explanation: ��Mo Da Ren, Da He will be your most loyal warrior in the future.��


    �� Hey ...�� Unintentional?


    Yan Mo turned to look at Da He, Da He opened his mouth and smiled. He wanted to say: I know that you are Little Mo, I know its you who saved my life.


    ��Your wife and children?"


    ��They will leave as slaves of this exchange." Zhang simply stated.


    Yan Mo accepted, and he also yelled at Da He and smiled: "You can rest assured that I said that the Jiu Yuan tribe has no slaves and I mean no slaves, but you want to be a real Jiu Yuan person you still need a little effort because only a recognized person can become a Jiu Yuan person.��


    Da He was a little worried, he is not afraid of suffering, but he is worried about his family.


    Yuan Zhan saw his worries and patted his shoulders next to him: "If you want to be a Jiu Yuan person, you need to be tested, but before and after the test, you and your family will live very well, even in winter. Don''t worry about starvation, freezing death, not to worry that someone will eat your child. One of The Nine Rules of the Jiu Yuan tribe is not to eat children or other humans."


    Da He''s eyes were bright, he looked at him again, he wants to ask Priest Da Ren to save his brother, but this time is obviously not a good time to speak.


    The words from Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were heard by many people. Although everyone''s expressions are similar, they only know what they are thinking. There are many people who secretly envy Da He, but no one will say this.


    It��s just that if Da He was singular in this they''re afraid that the encounter will be more miserable, and maybe he will be smashed by the disabled warriors who are envious and jealous.


    The Old Priest was sent back to the tent by other warriors.


    Zhang sincerely asked Yan Mo to help his tribe however much he can save. He did not say how much he would pay to exchange, only told Yan Mo that he would satisfy him.


    Zhang did not ask Yan Mo to save himself(Zhang). He hoped to leave this precious opportunity to other dying warriors.


    ��We will send the most seriously wounded warriors." This time they can also consider the warriors who have broken limbs.


    ��It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Seriously injured people are not suitable to move in. You can take me directly and tell me which person has to be save."


    ��Well, I will let the warrior Bing follow you. He will tell you who to save first."


    Bing bite hit teeth, this is a dirty work, although the first to save should be determined by the Chief and several warriors leaders in a discuss, but the wounded warriors he does not know ah, the thought of those warriors will first look forward to treatment and if he skips them they will hate him. The thought of that made him feel that his bones hurt.


    There is no way, The Old Priest had to provoke Chief''s anger, and since the Chief can''t punish The Old Priest, he can only take his next generation of Chief, who was the optimistic choice of The Old Priest.


    Bing feels that he is sincere. Although he is also eager for the status of Chief, but he also respects Zheng.


    The thing that''s hard to save people is like this. Yan Mo said to Zhang that he hopes to walk freely in the valley. Zhang promised.


    Yuan Zhan saw that there was no Old Priest. The thing could be done very quickly. Immediately, he reiterated his previous suggestion to Zhang. ��Chief, Qiu Shi Da Ren has no confidence in me, and my life belongs to the Jiu Yuan tribe. I will do the last thing for the tribe, and then I will leave.��


    Zhang smiled and asked: ��Go hunting?��


    Yuan Zhan nodded, ��Yes, hunting!��


    Although he doesn��t know why Yuan Zhan chose not to have the strength by taking everyone. When he rushed out, he just said that he wanted to go hunting - what is the difference between this and rushing out for a full out battle?


    Zheng and the warriors'' heads couldn''t figure it out, but they were shocked when they heard Yuan Zhan tell them his complete plan!


    Is everything that Da Zhan said is possible?


    They subconsciously look at the Whitehead Priest together.


    Yan Mo once again put a question mark on his face.


    Why do you look at me like that?


    ��Oh, Ah-Zhan said that he want to take you to go hunting? Believe him, everyone will definitely have eat enough meat, beast meat tonight. Do not take the initiative to attack the enemy? Of course you can not actively attack them! Our Jiu Yuan tribe never actively attacks others, we are civilized people, the ancestors are watching us and our actions!"


    Half an hour later, the civilized person''s Yuan Zhan waist was surrounded by a leather skirt, holding a temporary Stone Hammer, a Stone Pick and the Stone Axe, his momentum stunned everyone and that face energized a hundred murderous primitive big men to go to the neighbors to negotiate the use of the ground to go hunting...


    ��Hey-!" At this time, Jiu Feng was following the daring he grabbed a hunts that he thinks his two-legged Monster would be looking for.


    Not far away, the Iron Back Dragon, who was bullied by the big bird in the morning, was smashing with his mother to the place where Jiu Feng hovered.


    ��Ang -!" You stinky bird, I''m waiting till you come down! If you dare, I can''t wait to step on you!


    ��Hey-!" You big-headed monster with a thick skin I''m waiting for you to come flying up! Hey!


    The author has something to say: Jiu Feng+Iron Back Dragon: We are a small theater!


    *******

 Chapter 112: Talks about the fighting between animals and animals.

    How much humans will be affected by


    For Yan Mo this is not the first time for him to treat people with broken limbs. Before, four birds, such as Fei Li, had let him practice and test out his methods


    At first, he didn''t know if he could help people to regrow their limbs, but he thought that since Duo Fei could help others to regenerate the broken limbs by absorbing the vitality of the surrounding life. He should also be able to bless them with vitality, as long as he can master the method.


    In the repeated use of vitality, he has found that the vitality he uses is not wasted, how much he adds to cure someone until he uses 50% of the upper limit of allowed vitality, but then he also found that, for example, when a person''s body very weak, there are many old injuries on the body. When adding vitality to such a person, the energy poured into the body of the person will give priority to solving the most deadly injuries of this person, and some old injuries that are not life threatening will be bypassed and not be rehabilitated. If a person has a broken limb, it may be overlooked, because it takes a lot of vitality to rejuvenate the broken limb.


    When he treated Fei Li and other bird people, he discovered this situation and deliberately allowed himself to concentrate the vital energy on his broken limbs. He wanted to see if this energy could be controlled by himself, and the experiment was finally successful.


    Redrawing a broken arm will probably consume 30% of his vitality. Fortunately, Da He is in good health and not in a state of awakening or upgrading. Finally, based on his own feelings, he speculates that if his life is blessed, he is about to use 35% of the allowed vitality, which is why he can still follow the body to treat the wound.


    He never continually consumes 50% of his vitality five times a day, often one or two times to is enough to make him fall, and he does not intend to challenge such an extreme unless he has to.


    And now...


    Yan Mo looked at the wounds in the ground and found that he was probably forced to do so.


    There is no medicine to stop inflammation and stop bleeding. There is no way to transfuse blood. There is no way to make the wound enter a clean environment. Many injuries have gradually developed from moderate injuries to serious injuries and even life threatening.


    In order to save lives, there are more than one or two people who have their limbs chopped and burned to stop the bleeding.


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately start. He let The Cannibal Bees leave and look for food. Only two of the bees stopped on his shoulders to do some deterrence. Then he took out the golden needles and put them on the fire. They first went around all the wounds to stop the bleeding through acupuncture


    There are also people who were conscious, but injured those just looked at him. They also hear the legend about this Whitehead Priest. Although the Cannibal Bees on his body look terrible and scary, they feel that they are waiting for him who brings the hope. The White-haired Priest looked great all over the body, and even The Cannibal Bees have become less scary.


    However, there are also many people who are extremely discouraged. They look at the sky numbly, only waiting for death to come. Yan Mo walked past them and didn''t touch them.


    Yan Mo used the golden needles when he saw bloody wounds that could not be overwhelmed or painful. He was given the acupuncture to stop the pain. Before he started, he would drink first so that the patient should never touch him. Da He looked at him without looking specifically at him


    Allowing those who suffer from the slightest exposure to Yan Mo occurs.


    The wounded did not know why they couldn''t touch The White-haired Priest, but they saw that the golden needle made of the strange material was poked into their bodies, and the person who wanted to move did not dare to move, for fear that, the needles inserted in the body would shift. .


    When the blood flow is not only the pain and the painful suffering, they found that they suddenly feel less painful, and the bleeding stops. Seeing Yan Mo��s eyes turned from anticipation to worship, wishing if they also had such a Priest.


    Yan Mo has tried to save as much as possible, but he still used up all the gold needles. He slaps all the wounds. He said loudly: "I have been given the spirit. I am there, you don''t have to wait, you don''t have to worry that you will change and become food. Today you will have plenty of food to eat, and in the future, the outside enemies will soon retreat, and everyone will return home soon. If you guys give up at this time, it would be stupid!"


    Seeing the wounded people staring at him, including some numb people. Yan Mo walked up to Da Shan, who was in a unconscious state, but he crossed Da Shan and finally stopped in front of a seriously wounded person with a pale face and a godless look at the sky and his heart letting go of his fate. Yan Mo crouched down and put his palm on his forehead.


    Bing wanted to stop him because this person is not on the priority treatment list that Chief told him. However, he just pulled out and he was pulled back by Da He.


    ��Don''t touch him." Da He said seriously. He could see that Yan Mo wanted to treat Da Shan at first, but maybe for some reason he crossed Da Shan. Da He did feel a little disappointed, but he quickly responded to Yan Mo''s reason for doing so, and he believed that his Priest Da Ren would not let his brother die.


    Bing rolled his eyes and pushed Da He, but he still took back his hand and did not stop Yan Mo.


    When Yan Mo put his hand on his head, the 2nd Rank warrior Yun Ying seemed to have no reaction. However, after a while, he quickly blinked a few times. Soon, there was life on his face.


    Hearing is good, it is even better to see it with your own eyes.


    The miracle that happened in front of them, so that all the wounds that are conscious became excited.


    When Yan Mo took his hand off, Yun Ying sat up. He looked at Yan Mo with amazement and looked down at his stomach which previous had a hole cause by a spear stabbing broken. He got up and his stomach was flat and health again! He doesn''t have to die, he can continue to live!


    Yun Ying made an excited scream, and the wounded warriors gave him a slap in the face, and those who were waiting for death did not want to wait for death. Since Yun Ying can live, they can certainly!


    ��Da Ren! Da Ren!�� Yun Ying didn��t know how to thank him. He could only climb up and yell at Yan Mo and called him Da Ren.


    Bing slung this Hei Yuan Clan warrior, he thought this kid is so lucky!


    Yan Mo''s footsteps were awkward, Yun Ying''s injury is lighter than Chief Zhang, but he spent as much vitality.


    Da He, Bing, and Yun Ying all want to help him.


    ��Don''t touch me!" Yan Mo immediately stopped them. "Remember, even if I fall, don''t touch me. Ah-Zhan is preparing for the big animal skin, wait for him to come and move, Da He you use that animal skin wrap me up and sent me back to the tent. Don''t touch my skin.��


    ��Yes.�� Da He looked at him worriedly. ��Da Ren, can you still do it?��


    Yan Mo looked at the fullness of Yun Ying eyes who looked after his wounds, then he looked at the seriously wounded who have been livened up by him and had now a will to survive, and this does not want to move.


    ��Cao Ting!��


    ��Yes.��


    ��How many of you are taking care of the wounds?�� Yan Mo took the wooden spear that Da He handed him and kneeled on the floor to support his body.


    ��A dozen."


    ��Separate the patients apart!" Yan Mo quickly commanded, ��This, this, and this, all lifted to the east! All of them can go to the south to stay, the rest are not to be moved. Command people to boil water, a lot of clean boiling water. How many herbs are used to show me, the golden needles on those wounds cannot be move or touched."


    ��Yes." Cao Ting quickly called people to help.


    Yun Ying eagerly wanted to do something and climbed up to help Cao Ting.


    Da He ran straight to call a bunch of warriors to work together.


    He and Gan Yu also came with Cao Ting. He Tu saw Da He and smiled with tears. She heard her man had his hand grown back, but she couldn''t believe it until now.


    Da He walked to He Tu and whispered a few words. He Tu stroked his arm and looked at The White-haired Priest not far away. He couldn''t help but nod his head, and his eyes were full of gratitude to the man.


    Yan Mo saw many people, and the current conditions have also improved. "Da He, you send for a people, they have to clean up the ground, and smoked all the fly mosquitoes that fly around with a torch. However much can you catch? Boil water, scrub all the wounds! Ask Cao Ting if you don''t dare to do it.��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Bing, Cao Ting, this here is the injury camp, you don��t have to ask what that means. Remember, just listen. Well, first, the warrior''s urine in the injury camp must be cleaned up, no one is allowed to pee near the injury camp. If someone shit on the bed, you must change the bed and wash his body. Second, you must plug in enough torches to ensure that this place will not be invaded by snakes and insects at night, but also to ensure the brightness all around. Third, there should be no shortage of people at night, and it is necessary to turn over those who have no inability to move. The injured and the dying are the easiest to fall into despair. It��s cranky in the dark, and this dark thinking is easy to spread, giving them light is like giving them hope. In addition, someone who takes care of them will make them feel that they will not be abandoned.


    Yan Mo confessed what he could do now, and assigned herbs based on those rough injuries.


    Many people have noticed that The White-haired Priest has pulled many herbs from the animal skin bag in his waist, but no one asked how. In their opinion, nothing happens and what happens from The White-haired Priest is normal.


    Yan Mo also pulled out many red salt crystal blocks. This is the why when they fly over. He let Jiu Feng stay in the salt lake so he could add new goods.


    ��This is red salt, one of the specialties of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Cook them all, Cao Ting, do you still know how to get the fine salt right?"


    Cao Ting nodded.


    Bing and the other warriors stared at the pale red crystals, showing the look of greed and longing. Is this salt?! This Whitehead Priest even took out so many salt blocks!


    Bing remembered the Jiu Yuan tribe''s salt production, and he must tell the important thing to them later.


    Da He saw Yan Mo''s red salt and was surprised at the beginning. He just turn around. He just understood something and laughed. Salt Mountain Tribe, they can find salt wherever they go.


    Seeing these salts, Da He no longer doubts that when Yuan Zhan said that inside the Jiu Yuan tribe none will be hungry. In this land, the tribes with salt fields are always living better than the other tribes. .


    Yan Mo was busy, but he is very busy today


    He taught students the experience and treated both men and women who are helping h as the worst students and nurses. He was extremely subtle in guiding them on how to deal with herbs, and he was not angry when they broke and did it wrong. The treated herbs were handed over to Cao Ting and Qiu Ning who have some experience in caring for the wounds, so that they can treat the traumatic patients with anti-inflammatory and hemostasis herbs.


    When Qiu Ning came, he seemed a bit worried that Yan Mo would reject him, but he soon found it to be his own illusion. Yan Mo told him to do the same as Cao Ting, and valued him as much as Cao Ting.


    Yan Mo looked at Qiu Ning and was proud and smug, and he smiled. What is his good deal with a kid? If Qiu Shi was not too arrogant, if he was not slowing down or even hindering all processes, he may be able to ask Qiu Shi with more medical experience to help out. He can''t do everything alone.


    ��Cao Ting, He Tu, Gan Yu, come over." Yan Mo pulled out a twine and picked the thinnest for them.


    ��Is there a needle with a hole in your hand?"


    Cao Ting, He Tu, and Gan Yu nodded together. The needle with the hole in the back had already spread in the tribe because it is convenient and easy to use.


    ��Remember what I did with that person?�� Yan Mo asked Cao Ting and He Tu.


    The two women stunned and then nodded with a smile. Gan Yu looked at the two and didn''t speak. In order to facilitate her work, she put the child on the back and tightened him with her skin.


    ��Teach Gan Yu how to do it. This row of minor wounded, and these several need to be stitched, you arrange each other to sew the wound on them."


    ��Sew?" Gan Yu was surprised.


    ��Well, do what Cao Ting tell you, Cao Ting, do you still remember what to do before and after sewing?"


    ��Remember." Cao Ting tried hard, she had long wanted to use the sewing method that Little Mo taught her. The warriors with big wounds can have them sewed, but before she was going to try it out, Qiu Ning, who saw her do the first stitch, told The Old Priest. That fiasco almost led to her execution by The Old Priest, if it was not for Diao and Zheng Da Ren who protected her, she may have died, and she didn''t dare to do it anymore.


    ��Good, go, don''t be afraid that the warriors will hurt, let them bite something in their mouths! Cao Ting, you will come to me when you teach them, I still have something for you to do."


    ��Yes!"


    Qiu Ning looked at The White-haired Priest who apparently taught Cao Ting how to actually use the twine to stitch the wounds of the warriors with needlework. He was so surprised that he wanted to stop it. He was directly slapped by Bing on my head.


    ��Qiu Ning, Qiu Shi Da Ren is old, you should grow up, today everything you do is with this Priest, you better remember these things because this priest won''t do anything that is useless."


    Qiu Ning looked up at Bing, looked at around for a while, and finally slammed his head and whispered: "I know."


    Bing and Da He followed Yan Mo, watching him do the same thing, they couldn''t understand him at first what he was doing.


    Bing almost wanted to urge Yan Mo to save people, but looking at his weak support, he didn''t mean to speak.


    Soon after, they found that Yan Mo seemed to be speaking things in a mess and made a lot of things move at the same time but these arrangements quickly showed results.


    The wounded were all concentrated in this open space. No one in the tribe was willing to come here. There is a smell of rancid smell everywhere. There are flying mosquitoes everywhere, and the ground is filled with urinating and voice of all the victims who are hurting and crying.


    Seriously injured people are waiting to die, people who are not seriously injured just want to leave here quickly, and the lack of drugs and effective treatment means that many people who are not seriously injured are also getting worse every day.


    Some people are awkwardly comatose, hot, vomiting and so on. Even if Cao Ting is diligent, she can''t take care of so many people. At the current situation of the dying warriors and the tribe will be wiped out, and many wounded people will lose their will to survive, so the situation here was getting worse.


    But now this piece of open space has changed.


    There were plenty of people, and everyone started to clean up the open space. The urinary layer on the ground and the place where the blood was soaked into the earth were all dug with a stone knife and filled with new clean soil.


    The dirty animal skin bedding was also replaced, and the animal skin was not comfortable enough, so it was directly padded with the cleaned wild grass.


    Most of the odor-stricken wounds have been cleaned and the pus on the body has been erased as much as possible. Most of the mosquitoes, such as flies, were swept away by smoke, and the warriors�� willingness to survive was reawakened. The wounds in The White-haired��s Priest camp suddenly became completely different.


    The lightly injured were treated at the fastest speed. The wounded people were mixed together before. Even if someone is getting better, it is not easy to see, but now it is clear.


    The wounded ones in the injury camp are obviously decreasing, and this makes the mood of people in the place become higher.


    Hope! Hope! The White-haired Priest gives them hope to new life!


    Outside the valley, The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer was excited with anger and incredulity.


    Why? Why did their great form change dramatically in less than half a day?


    In the morning, the 4th Rank warrior that appeared yesterday took a group of Yuan Ji Tribe warriors out of the valley. They naturally intercepted and attacked them as they did in the past.


    Yuan Ji Tribe counterattacked.


    Countless earthen arrows and stones flew to their warriors.


    In addition, when the tribes were busy dealing with the arrows and stones that suddenly flew at them, the 4th Rank warrior came to them with the people, and the closer they were, the closer they were to the tribes. The land changes are even stranger.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly fell into the soil, Zheng saw this scene, not waiting for the warriors to stunned, he yelled: "Boer! Let go hunting!"


    One hundred warriors followed: "Let us go hunting! Let''s eat meat!��


    Boer and the three warriors who heard the Yuan Ji Tribe warrior��s voice were sluggish for a while. Are the people of Yuan Ji Tribe hungry?


    Just as Boer and the warrior leaders laughed at the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe, a sneak warrior ran over, and then screamed ��Tribe Chief! Our warriors have disappeared! They all disappeared! They were swallowed up by the earth!"


    ��What?!" Boer got up.


    ��Boer?�� Yuan Zhan suddenly appeared in front of Boer.


    The chaos was multiplied by more chaos.


    Boer''s eyeball almost blinked out, how did this guy appear here?


    Yuan Zhan glared at the big stone hammer and smiled at Boer. "My Priest Da Ren will not let me kill anyone, so I had to come over to talk to you. First, let the road open and let my people go hunting prey. The people in the valley are still hungry. After that, the three tribes will have to compensate us for a thousand slaves. The women must be more than 800, and then all of you must return to your own clan territory and vow to fight against Yuan Ji. Tribe, then this will the end of the matter, I will not retaliate against you."


    After a moment of silence, all kinds of swearing spurted out from the mouth of The Zhi warriors, and others pointed to Yuan Zhan with laughter wondering if he went sleeping with woman and lost his brain.


    Yuan Zhan pouted, he never slept a woman at all? He wanted to sleep in his home with Priest Da Ren, until he fell asleep, but it was obviously an illusion that could not be reached in the short term. Yuan Zhan��s mood suddenly became worse. He now wants to kill more than he wants to bully these people.


    Boer as not violent, nor did he ridiculed Yuan Zhan, he reached out and said: "It''s you!"


    Yuan Zhan screamed, ��It''s me."


    ��Kill!" Boer suddenly violent, behind the brush a row of long thorns rushed to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan disappeared and reappeared. "You really want to kill me? Your disappeared warriors are still alive, do you want them all to die?"


    Boer slammed into the air and waved his spear to stab at Yuan Zhan. At the same time, he shouted: "Kill him, don''t let him escape!"


    ��The Ancestors Above, you can see, I don''t want to kill them, and they want to kill me! Don''t give me the punishment! I am forced to do it.... "Kill!" Yuan Zhan, who lacked morality, shouted loudly, waving a big stone hammer and whacking Boer, and then he made a look that could not be forbidden, yelling and escaping.


    ��Chase him! Catch and kill him!" Boer first chased up, ��You cannot let him escape to the valley! 4th Rank warrior must be caught! He regretted it. He should have killed the two people yesterday!


    Yuan Zhan ran in front, followed by a group of The Zhi warriors chasing him, and only when the group spears were thrown at him, he would disappear.


    Yuan Zhan did not escape, he was just playing around in the tent camp of The Zhi Tribe.


    No one noticed that wherever he passed, the soil began to become a bit wrong.


    Boer still remembered yesterday''s business. He has been paying attention to Yuan Zhan. When he found that the soil under his feet was not right, he stopped his footsteps and turned his head to look at it. Suddenly he said: "Exit! Everyone scatter!" Don''t get in groups together! Leave the tent area!��


    Yuan Zhan snorted softly, but unfortunately, he couldn''t solve them all at once. If it was pre-arranged, it may be counted as the active attack. He would have had already drilled under the three tribes tent area. One night was enough for him to do his hands and feet and kill them all.


    But now, he can only move the soil while running.


    Although Yan Mo does not want him to kill, he still wants to kill all of The Zhi warriors.


    The legendary Hera is the branch of The Zhi Tribe, which has always relied on The Zhi Tribe to live. As long as The Zhi Tribe is extinct, they dare not snarl and would even escape.


    The Red Fox Tribe is a woman-respected tribe, it has a general fighting power, but the warriors are very loyal to the tribe Chief, especially to the self-governing women. As long as you give them enough deterrence and certain temptation, they will choose to protect themselves. Will fight with Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Therefore, the biggest threat among the three tribes is The Zhi Tribe, which was headed by Boer. The Zhi Tribe will definitely get a group of warriors to escape, and this will leave Yuan Ji Tribe with a big hidden revolving danger.


    Yuan Zhan was thinking about how to kill the Zhi Tribe as much as possible. "Hey-!" The scream of Jiu Feng came from the sky.


    With the scream of Jiu Feng, the earth suddenly began to tremble, ��Booming!" What a huge beast is approaching here.


    ��Tribe Chief!�� the one who was responsible for guarding the rear of The Zhi warriors rushed towards the center of the tent area. He yelled and yelled: ��Iron Back Dragon! Iron Back Dragon are coming here!��


    ��Booming!�� The earthquake shook, Yuan Zhan��s mouth suddenly had a cruel and strange smile, and he disappeared from The Zhi Tribe tent area.


    The tent area began to collapse, and a large number of pits suddenly appeared. Many of The Zhi warriors thought that the Iron Back Dragon had collapsed the grass. Many people even shouted: "I said that it is empty holed below, several warriors yesterday are falling! Tribe Chief we should have gone out!��


    Boer couldn''t find Yuan Zhan''s people. He could only save his tribe warriors first. Fortunately, no one attacked them at this time. He grabbed me and finally got all the people out of the pit.


    The Zhi Tribe did not dare to stay in the tent area, and all evacuated to the open space between the valley and the tent area.


    When they ran to the open space, they found that the Yuan Ji Tribe warriors who had rushed out were gone, and they did not know whether they returned to the valley or go to other places.


    Yuan Zhan found Iron Back Dragon, and now he is not afraid of these big guys, seeing them, he deliberately jumped out and shook in front of them.


    ��Ang -!" There is meat! Eat him! Iron Back Dragon��s young son chased Jiu Feng, who refused to come down, and he was hungry for a long time. When he saw Yuan Zhan appear, he was seduce by the new meat and shifted to chase him.


    The two bigger Iron Back Dragons were playing with their son. They felt a little gratified when they saw that their son was no longer challenging the big bird in the sky, but went after the food.


    ��Ang--!" Silly son, this is right, our site is on the ground, you have no wings, and how can you fight with a big bird?


    ��Angang!" Eat meat, eat it and fight with that stinky bird!


    Booming, the Iron Back Dragon family chased Yuan Zhan and rushed to The Zhi Tribe.


    ��Ang -!" A lot of meat! The Iron Back Dragon was excited and ran faster. Even when the prey that it started chasing was gone, it didn''t pay attention.


    Boer saw the rushing Iron Back Dragon and immediately went mad.


    How could this be! Why are the Iron Back Dragons coming here? It��s not the Iron Back Dragon��s hunting prey site at all!


    ��Hey����!�� The chief culprit who caused the Iron Back Dragon running here saw Iron Back Dragon rushing to the valley, he was suddenly furious, he chased the three Iron Back Dragon and ��squeaking�� out a wind blade.


    Iron Back Dragon were not afraid of Jiu Feng''s wind blade, but it is still very painful to them. The three dragons family who have not had time to eat prey were rushed by Jiu Fen, and The Zhi warriors kept running


    Many of The Zhi warriors died at the foot of the Iron Back Dragon, and The Zhi warriors were forced to attack the Iron Back Dragon.


    ��Ang -!" Iron Back Dragons were also really angry. They think that the two Legged Monsters on the ground and the ones flying in the sky are all the same group - because they both have two feet and they bully them together.


    ��Ang--!" They can''t beat the one in the sky, can they still step on the ground and only run with two feet?


    After Boer was arrogant, he shouted and let the remaining The Zhi warriors run with him to the Red Fox Tribe. He wanted to lead the Iron Back Dragon to the Red Fox Tribe family, waiting for the Red Fox Tribe warrior to deal with the Iron Back Dragon. Then take the road around and join The Hera people on the other side.


    Yuan Zhan appeared in front of the red head Chief of the Red Fox Tribe warrior.

 Chapter 113: Opening Guide Article 5 Conditions of Special Guides

    Chi Ji accepted the conditions termed by Yuan Zhan.


    A/N.... The Red Fox in Chinese is Red = Chi and Fox = Hu.... The tribe is characterized by the red hair Mohawk........ The surname they use is Chi means Red.


    He had to accept that Yuan Zhan had filled in all the traps that they had dug out in the days of his work before the conditions were raised, in less than a few moments.


    Although this is also a 4th Rank warrior, but his ability has exceeded his imagination.


    The conditions proposed by Yuan Zhan are not harsh, no slaves are required, no meat or salt is required, and they are not even asked to deal with The Zhi Tribe as long as they do nothing.


    ��You killed Chi Dou." Chi Ji whispered.


    ��I can kill more of you and steal all your women." Yuan Zhan whispered: "Don''t forget, how many people we killed in The Zhi Tribe."


    ��How do I know if you will not ill avenge us?��


    ��If I wanted to kill you, I can do it now.��


    Chi Ji��s expression was a bit strange, and it seems that there is something she failed to understand. ��Why? Why did you let us go?��


    ��Jiu Yuan tribe never takes the initiative to kill.�� Yuan Zhan wants to kill you, but you are just cheaper than other tribes. I would have already slaughtered you all. Who says Jiu Yuan is too far away, with a group of unwilling slaves and women to go back, even if the road does not die, escape, will bring them a lot of trouble.


    ��Jiu Yuan?��


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, the earth shook, and Iron Back Dragon was brought over by The Zhi warriors.


    Chi Ji just wanted to ask Yuan Zhan, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    Yuan Zhan was very busy. There are traps on the Red Fox Tribe. There must be there on The Hera side. He has to solve the problem there. The Horde warriors are still waiting for his instructions.


    ��Chi Ji?" Red Fox Tribe warriors are also waiting for the command of the leader.


    Chi Ji feeling the foot shock, he reflected on his breath, when that warriors reminders him again, he turned to his friends and laughed at them, ��Remember what I told you last night, what to do?"


    ��I remember."


    ��Time is up, let��s go!"


    ��Yes." The warrior turned without hesitation to execute Chi Ji''s order. No matter what Chi Ji is going to do, there is no harm to the tribes.


    Boer, who rushed over, wanted to count on the big pit that the Red Fox Tribe had dug so he could pull the Iron Back Dragons to the pit, but...


    Pit?


    Where are the Red Fox Tribe people?


    ��Tribe Chief Boer are you looking for me?" Yuan Zhan suddenly appeared in front of Boer.


    ��You!" Boer saw him, both of his eyes were red and bloody. "Yuan Ji Tribe''s 4th Rank warrior, do you dare to fight me?"


    ��Are you challenging ..... Me?" Yuan Zhan smile is not real a smile. This guy''s blood ability is good, although it has a fighting power, that is only 2nd Rank, but he will be alive after he is kicked by a stone hammer. It seems that the Zhi Tribe people got the power of The Mountain God and the ability to become hard. It is not a fake that the skin is strong and the backstab protrusion can hurt people.


    ��Yes!"


    ��Good! Come!"


    Boer screamed and ran to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t move, he wanted to see if his body could withstand a 4th Rank warrior.


    The Zhi warriors couldn''t take attention of their own Tribe Chief''s battle, just as if Boer couldn''t pay attention for them. Hundreds of people were chased by Iron Back Dragon.


    Jiu Feng watched Iron Back Dragon chasing Two Legged Monsters and when they ran off the valley to the other side, and it followed suit.


    As the Iron Back Dragon ran farther and farther, the Yuan Ji Tribe, who had been ambushing on the inside of the valley, immediately yelled at the shocking ground after hearing the screaming promised by Yuan Zhan.


    In the valley, Yan Mo had wanted to find a place to see where the earthen pearls grew, but there were too many wounded people so he could not leave them for a moment.


    In this case, today he had to use all five blessings of life. He was curious about the 50% of the vitality consumed five times, which will bring him tremendous changes in his body and nerves.


    Usually, he does not have the opportunity to experiment like this. Well, a good researcher always dares to experiment on himself. A medical madman who can''t die without doesn''t have to worry about death.


    On the way, Da He told him that The Chief had killed five hundred warriors with him.


    In the afternoon, Da He reported to him again, and brought a team to go hunting, really hunting. Zheng was chasing the Zhi Tribe and The Hera warriors with tribal warriors.


    ��The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer escaped?�� Yan Mo pointed out Cao Ting who was digging up the rotten wound meat and he asked Da He casually.


    ��No, Zhan killed him." Da He was excited.


    ��What about his body?"


    ��Hanging in the mouth of the valley, Zhan will not let us move it."


    When he arrived near Yuan Zhan, it was the same as his hand. Yan Mo looked up at the sky and turned to Bing, who had been following the help. "No matter who you want me to save, Da Shan must be included."


    Da He doesn''t be too excited to control his expression, Bing didn''t say anything to Zheng. In addition, Zheng, who asked for the first rescue, did not say Da Shan. He just nodded and said, ��Okay."


    ��I will save Da Shan after a while, then I can only save two people. I need rest to recover. I don''t want anyone to bother me during my recovery time, let alone touch me."


    ��Yes!"


    Yan Mo admitted that he deliberately said it so that Da He and others could hear it.


    At this time, this occasion is not suitable for doing good things without name, he wants Yuan Ji Tribe people to know that the people who follow him are absolutely going to be living good.


    Yan Mo walked to Da Shan again. After the inspection, he had initially judged that the wound on Da Shan was not fatal and that his state of unconscious and probably related to the blunt injury to his back.


    Da He also told Yan Mo that Da Shan and other warriors escorted everyone along the way, and they could still talk and move on the road, but as soon as he went to the valley, he couldn��t wake up after he laid down, and he only asked He Tu to feed him water every day hoping that could delays his life.


    For Yan Mo, as long as people don''t die, it''s not a problem. Although he hasn''t fully understood the role of life, energy until now, The Guide has not let him down in this regard.


    Da Shan did wake up halfway after Yan Mo touched and rescues him, because Yan Mo concentrated his vitality on Da Shan brain, the wound on his head and the blood in his brain disappeared, but the wound on his body was just closed and completely healed.


    However, this is a small problem. Da Shan listened to Da He telling him about the important things that happened during this time after he was in a coma. After he heard the news that Yuan Zhan came back and Wen Sheng didn''t die, his hands covered his face.


    ��The white haired Old Priest is called Yan Mo? The same name as the little slave who belonged to Da Zhan?" Da Shan looked at Yan Mo in secret. He didn''t say anything grateful to the Old Priest, who had the power to save him and Da He, he only remembered it.


    Da He looked at The White-haired Old Priest resting on a large stone wrapped in animal skin, he turned and showed a mysterious smile to Da Shan.


    Da Shan looked at his big brother.


    ��Shan, my life belongs to him. Do you want to go with us?"


    ��Where? Where are you going?"


    ��Go to the Jiu Yuan tribe."


    ��I don''t want to be a slave." Da Shan was an honest person. Even if The White-haired Priest saved his life, he did not want to be a slave to others.


    ��The Jiu Yuan tribe has no slaves."


    Da Shan was surprised and unbelievable. "How can a big tribe have no slaves?"


    ��Zhan and Mo Da Ren said no slaves."


    ��Zhan he...?"


    ��Zhan also stays at Jiu Yuan." The tribe, Wen Sheng is also there.��


    Da Shan was silent for a long time. ��They won��t come back, are they?��


    ��No.��


    Da Shan nodded and pointed to Yan Mo. ��The man is the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. ""


    ��Yes."


    ��Where is Jiu Yuan?"


    ��I don''t know, listening to Zhan it seemed like it��s very far, in the territory of The Mountain God Jiu Feng."


    Da Shan nodded again, he did not speak. However, Da He knows his brother. He knows he has made the decision, but Da Shan is more loyal to the Horde than he is. He will not ask to leave with them unless Chief speaks.


    Gan Yu used a stone bowl to give Yan Mo the fresh water that had just been boiled.


    Bing baked the best, unscented meat left by the Horde and sent it to Yan Mo.


    However, no one dares to bother him.


    Some of the wounds that were treated could walk up but they did not leave, but instead walked to Yan Mo, where he was three feet away.


    When Yan Mo rescued Da Shan, more people came to worship him.


    None of these warriors spoke, as if they were afraid of disturbing Yan Mo. They all saw the white-haired face and the changes in the body, and each time someone saved, Yan Mo''s direct change in appearance would be even more shocking to anyone.


    Everyone can see that Yan Mo was tired and weak to the extreme.


    However, when Yan Mo opened his eyes, he immediately asked Bing and Da He to send the fourth seriously injured person to him. He had no power to stand up.


    When the fourth warrior also woke up from a coma, he stroked his body back in surprise. He clearly remembered that his back was hit and his whole body could not move. He could open his eyes for the first two days, and later when he was difficult to even swallow, he had already waited to die.


    He really didn''t think he had the possibility of waking up again, and he could immediately climb up and walk freely.


    When the 3rd Rank warrior finally got a little awake from the ecstasy, he noticed that there was a man on the big stone next to him, a man with a hair that was pale like a snow and withered face like a cockroach.


    He has never seen such an old man, which makes him surprised to say nothing. He is trying to ask who this person is, but he saw many people around him who are familiar with him. Many people have red eyes and some women eyes have tears have already flowed out.


    Yan Mo wanted to pick up the water bowl placed on his own leg, he lifted his fingers, and his arm hanged weakly. As for the barbecue that was also placed next to him, he glanced at it and lost his appetite. This meat is definitely not a cattle meat, so there is only one kind of fresh meat that Yuan Ji Tribe can have.


    Gan Yu was afraid that the child on the back would accidentally touched The White-haired Priest and handed the stone bowl to the equally tired Cao Ting. Although Cao Ting was tired, she was in good spirit. She carefully held the stone bowl and approached Yan Mo.


    ��Mo Da Ren, drink some water." Cao Ting carefully put the stone bowl to Yan Mo''s lips, and Yan Mo bowed his head and drank a bowl of water in the stone bowl.


    ��Da Ren, you have some more meat."


    Yan Mo immediately shook his head slowly but firmly.


    ��Next."


    ��Da Ren, what are you talking about?" Cao Ting didn''t understand.


    Yan Mo turned his attention to Bing.


    Bing immediately understood Yan Mo''s meaning, but he was very worried, can the condition of white hair Priest still manage him treat the fifth person?


    Seeing Yan Mo, who can still say that he wants too many 200 people? What''s more, he didn''t plan to see so many people at the beginning!


    The warrior being treated, the warrior being treated, the person who learned the treatment, including the well-behaved members, they seem to have been mentally rendered or confused, and many people will involuntarily walk to his majesty The White-haired Priest.


    This is not only gratitude, nor awe, it is more like a kind of spiritual sustenance and dependence.


    It is like by doing this, they can be closer to the white-haired Priest, and they can express their respect and gratitude to him.


    Qiu Shi saw this scene because he relied on his own accumulation of power in the tribe for many years and forcibly came out of the tent to find it.


    So many people wandered around the big stone. In a circle, the warriors put their right hand fists in their heart and silently watched the white-haired old man leaning on the big stone.


    Is that the white-haired boy a Priest?


    Seeing that Yan Mo became more old and weaker than yesterday, Qiu Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and on the other hand, he felt deep fear!


    He has never seen a tribe who worships him like this, not even the Hei Yuan Clan!


    This talented man only came to the Horde for two days! Great God Jia Mo! This person must not stay in the tribe again, never!


    ��Hey-!" suddenly there was an exclamation of excitement.


    A dozen young children rushed and yelled all the way: "Defeated! Our warriors defeated The Zhi Tribe! We won! We can go home!"


    ��A lot of prey! Come on, come on. A lot of prey! We have enough meat tonight!"


    At this time, the fifth seriously wounded warrior had just been sent to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Ji Tribe defeated the enemy, not only defeated the enemy, but also killed and arrested many enemies.


    The warriors shouted excitedly, saying that they would go to The Zhi Tribe, grab the salt mountain, rob their women, kill their men, and turn all the people who still lived in The Zhi Tribe into slaves and go to exchange with other tribes.


    Yan Mo''s return has set off a bigger climax.


    All the warriors raised the wooden spears to him. This is the highest respect of Yuan Ji Tribe to the self-employed warriors.


    The same is the 4th Rank warrior, Chief Zhang led everyone to escape the siege of the three tribes, and insisted on finding the warriors who went hunting prey outside, but Zhan defeated the tribes with only a few people.


    The two also respected the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe, but Zhan''s fighting power clearly made the warriors awe and envy.


    The hundred warriors who followed the battle received a warm welcome from everyone because they resisted a lot of prey.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have prey. He slammed the body of Boer hanging in valley mouth on his shoulder and went to find his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo had passed out.


    No one dared to touch Yan Mo. Everyone gathered around him and didn''t know what to do. Finally, they all looked anxiously at Da He and Bing.


    The fifth rescued warrior squinted at Yan Mo. He was not in a coma. What The White-haired Priest did here today, he saw it clearly.


    Seeing that miracles are constantly appearing in front of them, every seriously injured person who has lost his will to live now wants to live. They are most worried about Yan Mo. They even fear that The White-haired Priest will die like this because he looked really like a dead person in general.


    Qiu Shi stood in the dark and looked at Yan Mo��s thoughts in the distance.


    Gan Yu was crying because his son was very hungry. She was afraid her son would be yelled at by Yan Mo and hid in the distance. When she saw Qiu Shi, Gan Yu shot the light of hatred. She hated Zhang and hated the old Priest that forced Zhang to do that.


    Because of the angle problem, Gan Yu clearly saw the fear and hatred in the eyes of The Old Priest, and the object of fear and hatred of the other party, Gan Yu looked at him with his eyes, and his heart was cold.


    When Da He heard that Yuan Zhan came back, he immediately found himself like a backbone. He immediately called his eldest son, who was here to help, to find Yuan Zhan and let him come here.


    Qiu Shi heard Da He call his eldest son to find Yuan Zhan and immediately turned and left. Gan Yu thought about it and handed the child to another woman who also lost a few children in the past and quietly followed after Qiu Shi.


    Yuan Zhan walked halfway and saw Da He, the eldest son of Da He, who was flying over. When he heard Bai Yang��s breath and said what he was going to say, he threw Boer��s body to the ground and ran straight into the valley.


    Yan Mo was immersed in a strange state.


    He can feel the ultimate pain in his body, but his soul is soberly watching it all.


    It is as if his body is separated from his soul at this moment, but there are some mysterious energy links between them, and they can feel each other.


    Just like now, he is clearly in a coma but sees the light of his right palm. In addition, just between his thoughts, the tips given to him by The Guide have already appeared in front of him.


    Is it because I am saving many people today, so I have a special reminder? Yan Mo was not very interested to think that, he only wants to sleep well from the body to the soul without any pain.


    However, the subtitles appearing in front of him are very firm, and it seems that he will not disappear if he does not look at it.


    Yan Mo had to concentrate on reading the tips.


    ����The Banished Scum directly and indirectly continuously treated 121 injured people in one day, and continuously treated five people with vitality, four of which passed the highest value of 50% vitality. The above conditions were accumulated and he reached the achievement of ��Fail to Save Lives��. For the reward on the table, the number of rescued today is based on the severity of the injury 1-100, giving The Banished Scum double the SCUM VALUE loss a total of -9600 points.


    Yan Mo licked his mouth, and his pain became such that the soul and the body were separated quickly, and that only gave him a double-depreciation, stingy Guide.


    Another hint appeared after the disappearance of this prompt. Yan Mo thought that The Guide was telling him the number of punishments he will receive for saving the remaining life with in the past, but the content of this reminder made him ten times more spiritual.


    ����The Banished Scum have reached the conditions for the opening of the special guideline of Article 5 of The Guide for achieving the achievement of ��Fail to Save Lives��.


    Article 5 Special Guide! He almost forgot he had this one.


    What is this guide? What is the use?


    The Guide quickly answered him.


    - The fifth special guide, the Life Science Research Laboratory opens to The Banished Scum.


    Yan Mo almost picked up, of course referring to his soul or consciousness.


    Ten times the spirit immediately becomes a hundred times more spiritual. Life Science Research Lab! This is simply the name of his original laboratory. God, this lab will not be the kind he imagined right?


    If that''s the case... Oh, God, if you really give me my lab, I really believe in your existence!


    Yan Mo inhaled and exhaled continuously, presses his excitement and forces himself to concentrate on the explanations.


    ����Special Instructions for Use in Life Science Research Laboratory 1: The laboratory exists in the second space. When The Banished Scum use the laboratory, they need to use the key to open the laboratory coordinates to enter the laboratory, when The Banished Scum enter the laboratory. After that, the perception of the outside world will be minimized, please be cautious when using it.


    Not virtual, it is real! Yan Mo was excited, and felt that he will no longer need to analyze and analyze the problems in detail. With this lab, he can greatly accelerate the study of life and life abilities in this world, as well as drugs!


    - Special Instructions 2: Each time the lab is turned on, the minimum +100 SCUM VALUE will be added, depending on the energy consumed by the experiment, SCUM VALUE will increase accordingly. It is not recommended to bring in a living experiment and increase the number of SCUM VALUE.


    The Life Scanner feature is highly recommended. Note: SCUM VALUE added to the lab is not included in the penalty. However, if brought into a living body, the survival state after the living experiment will enter into the reward and punishment determination system.


    Yan Mo sighed and when he saw that the minimum level of the lab was +100 SCUM VALUE. He was almost paralyzed. Fortunately, The Guide is not so boring, although adding SCUM VALUE a little more, it doesn''t count the penalty. As for the life scanner function, he is really very interested, and can''t wait to try it now.


    ����Special Instructions 3: The laboratory details and instructions need +1000SCUM VALUE. Do The Banished Scum need a detailed version?


    Yan Mo didn''t hesitate, he chose it directly.


    ����Open the reward list, remove the lab coordinate key, open the lab, and get detailed instructions and detailed instructions for use.


    Yan Mo almost couldn''t wait to remove the key to open the lab, when he had completely forgotten his current situation.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo back to their resting tent. In the evening, he did not go out to participate in the bloody ceremony of war win He only sent people water.


    Although The Cannibal Bees can protect Yan Mo, if someone really wants to hurt him a fire can burn the entire tent.


    Yuan Zhan does not think that Yan Mo will be fully recognized when he saves people. The person he is being treated will be grateful to him, but the family and friends of the warriors who died without being treated in time may blame him, maybe some people will feel that it is not worthy of gratitude to ask for slaves, and everyone''s scruples about his family Priest are not eliminated so quickly. The Old Priest is also hateful and jealous. If he does not want to let the Xi Rang Clan people separate, he will try to kill Yan Mo and that is not impossible.


    Yes, he does not believe in his people. The more you understand, the less you will believe.


    They will be grateful, but if the cost is more than what they can pay, or if the impact on the Yuan Ji Tribe is too great, it is what they will do to destroy the gratefulness directly.


    Although Chief Zhang disagreed with the various acts of The Old Priest and wanted other people to replace him, this person would never be a Priest in any other than Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yuan Zhan never thought about bringing the entire tribe to the Jiu Yuan tribe, which would only make Jiu Yuan a new Yuan Ji. Perhaps because of his power, Zhang would make him a new Chief, but they absolutely will not agree to let him do his Priest.


    He came here to save the entire tribe, just giving himself a moment to pay for any guilty he might had by leaving them and making an end to any connection. In this way, when he decides to leave, he will not have any owe and dissatisfaction with the tribe. From then on, he will completely belong to Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to pick up the stone bowl and wanted to give him a little water.


    However, just as he was about to reach out, Yan Mo, who was in his arms, suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 114: The Old Priests Budge

    t


    Yuan Zhan stayed a bit, and the first action after that reaction was not to find Yan Mo, but to quickly covered up the open tent curtain.


    His second action was to look at the huge hive that was put into the corner of the tent. This thing was only half a person high when it came out of Yan Mo pocket and now it has increased a lot.


    The Bee guards were very calm. They did not lose the anxiety and uneasiness of losing the Queen Bee. Red Wings and Flying Thorn did not fly out of the nest. Only some of the guards responsible for guarding climbed up and outside the hive.


    Yuan Zhan knows that there is a mysterious connection between his Priest Da Ren and these The Cannibal Bees, so that they can communicate without language, and the Bee guards can feel Mo presence even in faraway places.


    So, Mo is not too far away from here? However, how could he suddenly disappear? Was it the ancestors calling him to the temple of the ancestors?


    Since he was able to communicate with Jiu Feng, Yuan Zhan has told himself many times that it is not too strange for his Priest Da Ren to do anything.


    The incredible expressions shown by Yan Mo have also trained his will repeatedly, so that he can be calm and unfazed in the face of creatures he has never seen before.


    However, this calmly does not include the terrible thing that Yan Mo suddenly disappeared from his arms!


    He also thought about his Priest Da Ren leaving him, but he was not worried about this, if he left, he will go back to find him, or he could leave with him. He never said anything about it. He felt that living with him was very... stimulating.


    Being a tribe''s Chief is very good, but if his Priest were not Mo, he would rather not be a tribe chief. It''s like eating the brewed food, letting him eat the white boiled meat with only a little salt.


    With his 4th Rank warrior ability, he can pull up a bunch of people to act as the Chief, even if he takes over Yuan Ji Tribe now. After becoming a 4th Rank warrior it was a very easy thing to become like that because there is a Priest like Yan Mo, which is different from any Priest, who can endure another ordinary Priest like Qiu Shi or Awu Tribe after a super Priest like Mo?


    Looking at the Bee guards which are no different from the past. Yuan Zhan forced himself to believe that Mo did not disappear, he will definitely appear.


    Yuan Zhan can only determine one thing now, that is, no matter what, the disappearance of Mo is definitely related to his extreme consumption today. If you changed to someone else, he would have died. Maybe the ancestors couldn��t see his inheritance, and he would not help him.


    Yuan Zhan tried to make himself think of the benefits. Mo disappearance made him even surer that he would never let him bless more than three times in a day, and it would be better for Mo not to use it later!


    Although he thought about it, he still didn��t know where the person is, and he didn��t know why he disappeared. Yuan Zhan still walked around in the tent like a man in a wrath. He scanned the hive from time to time. He can��t help but be jealous of these long winged guys, at least they can feel Mo, but he can''t.


    Someone shouted outside the tent and said that Chief and The Old Priest asked Yuan Zhan to go to the barbecue with The White-haired Priest, and Yuan Zhan refused.


    After a while, there were footsteps stopping outside the tent. Yuan Zhan got angry impatiently. The people outside didn��t leave, but after a while someone whispered: ��Da Zhan, I am Gan Yu, is Mo Da Ren there?��


    Gan Yu? Yuan Zhan doesn''t think that Gan Yu is the kind of person who will come to thank Yan Mo twice. So what does Gan Yu come to look for? Does she wants him to save?


    ��Da Zhan, tell Mo Da Ren, tell him leave quickly.��


    What do you mean? Yuan Zhan walked over the curtain of the tent and pulled up a corner of the curtain.


    In that lab, Yan Mo couldn��t feel the passage of time, he was so happy!


    At first glance, it looked a lot like his original lab, but a closer look at the introduction reveals that there are more functional instruments than which were originally only in his vision.


    As a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, Yan Mo has considered how Chinese medicine should develop. With reference to Western medicine''s dependence on instruments, he also tried to intelligentize his knowledge. Finally, under his strong promotion, the semi-state-owned biochemical research company was following his request for the development of three instruments.


    Before he came to the world, none of these three instruments had been developed. It was said that it needed huge funds, no one was willing to put behind it, and it involved people with intellectual rights. When he was in prison, someone came to him. Asked him to sign all the power to give up the three instruments.


    He didn''t sign, and he didn''t know if the three instruments were going to continue to be made after he died.


    Now in this lab there are three instruments that he dreamt of having one day.


    The first instrument, is the universal drug analyzer. As the name implies, specializing in drug analysis, any Chinese herbal medicine, Chinese patent medicine, western medicine, bacteria, and mineral minerals can be placed in the instrument for analysis. In addition, according to the drug properties of the existing drugs and the patient''s condition, the prescription can virtually be easily formulated.


    The second instrument, the vital body scanner. Not only can you scan all the detailed data and various graphs of any living body, but also analyze the human body according to the theory of Chinese medicine. It can show the blood running status of the scanned person, find out the lesions and put the blood of the scanned persons and even poorly performing bodily function would all be shown.


    The third instrument is his favorite, it��s something that will allow him to perform various virtual experiments on the instrument, including the genetic modification, biological organ removal, drug synthesis and other virtual experiments, the organism may have a reaction. With this instrument, he can reduce the number of errors in the actual test of the living body, and can also make the experiment less painful.


    Just a detailed introduction will increase him by a thousand SCUM VALUE, but Yan Mo doesn''t feel distressed at all, because the SCUM VALUE added here does not cause penalty, he just like how hard it is to forget SCUM VALUE, even if it is casual It is necessary to increase the minimum of one hundred SCUM VALUE for one instrument, and he does not care. He has groped all the instruments.


    When Yan Mo felt hungry and finally remembered his current situation, and when he leaves the lab, one night has passed and the sky was already bright.


    Yan Mo felt suffocated in a blink of an eye.


    Someone hugged him with his arms, just like strangling him.


    ��Hey, loosen up, can''t breathe!"


    Yuan Zhan stared at the red-eyed eyes and stared at the man in his arms. "Where did you go for one night?"


    ��Hey?" Yan Mo hasn''t reacted yet.


    ��You were gone for an entire day! Is the ancestor the one calling you?" The man who had not slept all night and was worried and angry all night seemed to be terrible, his eyes were bloodshot, his lips were dry and his lips were still coming out.


    ��Is this how it sounds like you think I was dead?" Yan Mo gasped, then screamed "�" and his bones were torn off.


    ��I am not dead, you dare to try!" Yuan Zhan is quite an unreasonably low-lying bastard.


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes, and as soon as he passed, he recovered almost the same, and his appearance changed from an old man to a teenager. However, The White-haired, still exists like a sign of punishment.


    ��Let go! I am starving."


    ��You tell me where you went first? Why did you suddenly disappear?" The man did not let go, but also deliberately hugged him a little.


    Yan Mo was too frustrated, and his foot shook ferociously, ��I can''t breathe, you let me go."


    Yuan Zhan saw that he was sore and tears came out, and he released his hand with compassion.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but gasp, and he rubbed his bones that were hurt. "The ancestors asked me something, and I can''t tell you anything."


    ��I will this happen in the future? The ancestors suddenly summoning you to them? You went to the temple of the gods?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan also felt last night, he was too careless, if it was not Yuan Zhan, but other people and he suddenly disappeared suddenly appears, he does not know how things will be sudden become.


    If this thing falls in the eyes of Yuan Ji Tribe, it is known by The Old Priest who looked at him that he is not pleasing to the eye. Maybe he will be found by The Old Priest for a wonderful reason, carrying Yuan Zhan to catch him and burn him. .


    ��I will tell you as soon as I leave." Yan Mo appeased Yuan Zhan in consideration of his future safety.


    ��You better!" The man''s face was cold, but the voice filled with anger.


    Yan Mo made him let go of him and he threw away the skin that wrapped his own, and stretched out the big laziness, ��This is for you."


    Yuan Zhan looked up and looked at the scalpel that Yan Mo had handed over to him his Priest Da Ren is giving him his little baobei knife?


    Yuan Zhan had not had time to act smugly and happy, and he heard: "Give you scraping you scum, licking your face, and it��s still eighteen, that is, thirty-eight people I believe!"


    In the morning, someone sent them water and barbecue, but Yuan Zhan didn''t eat it. He shook his beard and warned Yan Mo. "Besides me, Da He and Cao Ting giving you food and drink. You don''t want to move."


    "Ah?" Yan Mo looked up, he was hungry he rubbed his chest and patted his back," that''s the Old Priest what moth is he up to now?"


    Yuan Zhan, guessed and understand what Yan Mo meant," The Chief us ready today to take people back to kill, they want to go to the salt mountain and kill The Zhi Tribe, and let me go with them. The Old Priest told Chief that you will stay with Cao Ting to take care of and treat the wounds.


    ��Oh?�� Yan Mo had expected that The Old Priest wouldn��t be shameless, but he didn��t expect him to be so bold. He even came up with such an idea. He couldn��t help but laugh. ��How can he be so sure that I will be willing to stay to treat their injuries? And their suffering?��


    ��The Chief sent someone to tell me in the morning that he would leave two hundred people, including all the wounds in the valley that could not follow, and if you cured all of them, they would all belong to you.��


    ��That is, once they leave the people left in the valley are mine?"


    ��Yes.��


    ��These two hundred people will not be the captives of The Zhi Tribe and The Hera?��


    Yuan Zhan touched the chin that had become smooth again, he giggled ��The Old Priest thinks this way. However, there was me. Who would dare to do this! Anyone knows that slaves must be exchanged with other people after the battle and the slaves of the genocide can��t stand to be in the enemy tribe.��


    ��It��s almost the same.�� Yan Mo didn��t have much thought to domesticate the people who hate him, he wants people to develop, not to find trouble for himself.


    ��I told Chief, for him to ask the tribes first, see who is willing to stay, and we will know the results when we go out."


    ��What about your plan? Do you want to help Yuan Ji Tribe win the salt mountain?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "That is the initiative to kill. Do you think that the ancestors will punish you? I only promised Chief, I will sit here and guard Yuan Ji Tribe''s place of residence, if someone takes the opportunity to attack the tribe, I will kill the enemies who dare to come. As for you, I also told them, I am your guardian, if you stay, I will stay with you, if you go, I am going with you, and I will not be separated from you."


    How could he be separated from his Priest Da Ren? Not to mention The Old Priest who was thinking that the way to kill, if he is not around, Mo will take the gang to run away to another place to find a new tribe how can he deal with that? His partner, Priest Da Ren, has said more than once that he wants to go out.


    Yan Mo hasn''t expressed his opinion yet. Someone outside has called and said that the Chief asked them to go out.

 Chapter 115: The day of the eclipse

    The joy of the happy event, the clarity of Chief Zhang is obviously better than yesterday.


    ��Mo Da Ren, two hundred people who have stayed in the valley and all their wounded and their families, in addition, if Mo Da Ren has any requirements can also be raised, then my Yuan Ji Tribe will be your best partner of Jiu Yuan, if Jiu Yuan has anything, I Yuan Ji will send warriors to help."


    ��Okay." Yan Mo agreed with Zhang''s proposal with a gentle smile.


    Zhang saw his consent and looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan knew that Zhang hoped that he would follow the warriors and immediately said: "Then we will start three days later. If the injured person can stand up and walk, then follow along."


    The Old Priest immediately looked at Zhang, who now seemed to learn how to be more practical understanding, no longer rush to push before Zhang.


    Zhang hesitated. "The Zhi Tribe is new. If we speed up and kill them, The Zhi warriors who escaped will not have time to pass the news to The Zhi Tribe demise. The Zhi Tribe will have no time to join other tribes. If we are late, The Salt Mountain may not be ours.��


    ��What about women and children?�� Yan Mo inserted. ��Also left all the time? Alternatively, they will walk slowly on the road. If there is no warrior protection, beasts and insects on the road. The ants can swallow them.��


    Zhang apparently discussed this issue with him. He replied: ��We will leave some warriors on the road to escort them to the tribal residence.��


    ��Oh, so you left two hundred people to me, one hundred of them are warriors, plus those who can''t walk, this is less than a hundred or thirty people. On the way, you will divide some of the staff to protect the women and children. Finally, how many warriors can you still use to attack the Zhi Tribe? "


    The Old Priest wanted to speak, but had no words.


    Zhang looked at him and was about to explain.


    Yan Mo has already laughed: "Because Yuan Zhan is here, right? You think Ah-Zhan can help you defeat the tribal warriors and kill The Zhi Tribe Chief by himself, so just Ah-Zhan and you. Going to attack the Zhi Tribe, The Zhi Tribe will definitely not be an opponent, right?��


    Zhang did not deny that he really was the plan, and he believed that Zhan would agree.


    The Old Priest finally couldn''t help but say: "Da Zhan belongs to Yuan Ji Tribe, even if he is now 4th Rank warrior, when the tribe needs him, he must also do things for the tribe!"


    Yan Mo deliberately poked the man next to him. "First Chief Da Ren, what are your plans? The entire Jiu Yuan tribe is still waiting for you to go back to it."


    First Chief? Da Zhan turned out to be the First Chief of the Jiu Yuan tribe?


    The people who heard this sentence were greatly surprised, but in the blink of an eye, they felt that it should be so, and such a powerful Zhan to be a tribal Leader is enough.


    Zheng, Da Shan, and others heard that the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe was Yuan Zhan, and their faces immediately showed smiles. They are the people who have decided to leave with Yuan Zhan. Although Da Zhan does not have to worry about the future, how can they not worry about their future in the name of being exchanged as slaves?


    Now that they heard that Da Zhan is the leader of the tribe they are going to, this worry can finally be completely put down. They understand Zhan. If Zhan is Leader, if he said that they will not let them be slaves, then they will not let them be slaves. He said that there are good days waiting for them, so there must be no worse than Yuan Ji.


    The Old Priest is also making moves, but his ideas are completely different from those of Zheng et al.


    He thought that if Da Zhan is really the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe, then it is possible to merge Jiu Yuan and Yuan Ji, so that the strength of Yuan Ji will be stronger.


    Before listening to Da Zhan mentioning the Jiu Yuan tribe''s residence, it seems that the water, soil, and food there are better than the vicinity of Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence. Listen to Qiu Ning, the tribe still produces a very delicious red salt?


    If this is the case, then instead of taking time and effort to seize the salt mountain, it is better to move the whole tribe to the territory of the Jiu Yuan tribe. Once they occupy Jiu Yuan''s territory, even if Da Zhan is a leader, he must also listen to the elders. If, as long as they are Yuan Ji person who become that tribe leader, the Priest position can not be given to an outsider!


    The Old Priest has already concealed his expression, but Yan Mo is not a real child. He knew that half of what he said to The Old Priest would cause The Old Priest to playing the idea of ??taking over Jiu Yuan tribe, and he will be playing on the population of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    However, he was not in urgent, he only buried the seeds one by one, waiting for them to sprout, the day when they topped the top of the big stone.


    Zheng asked directly: "Zhan, are you the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded and his face was calm. "Yes, Mo Da Ren and The Mountain God Jiu Feng recognized me."


    ��Good!" Zhang patted his shoulder, sighed, ��I always think that you are very good, very strong, if not..."


    Zhang shook his head and did not go on. What Da Zhan has up to today, and has nothing to do with Yuan Ji Tribe. Even if Da Zhan is stronger, he is no longer a Yuan Ji person. The fact that Zhan can come back to help them, he is already very worthy of the tribe, not to mention that he also brought the ancestors Priest Mo Da Ren to save him!


    ��I was still worried about the people who got out, but if they followed you, I would be relieved."


    Zhang was feeling bitter in his heart, Zhan showed his prowess in battle, his Priest also showed the power of God, now Mo Da Ren shows the identity of Zhan as the Chief, and he is afraid that there will be more people in the tribe who want to leave with Zhan


    At least Xi Rang Clan people probably will leave that much, and Feisha Clan may also go a part.


    To the benefit of thinking, Zhan coming to help, at least helps him to keep Hei Yuan Clan, and he is still alive, most of the tribes are there, and no one is a slave to his tribe.


    Zhang sighed in his heart and told himself not to think more of it. As long as he is still there, as long as the tribe Priest is still there, they will have the opportunity to become stronger again.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said when everyone was thinking: "I didn''t tell you, The Zhi Tribe has already caught up with The Sun Worshippers, and so even if we are rushing back now, it will not be a big defeat to the Zhi Tribe. Our warriors are tired, but now it is just the excitement after the victory. It is better to rest in the valley for a few days, to recover completely, and then return to Yuan Ji. On the road, you can send people to go to The Salt Mountain first and they can go exploring, isn��t it better?��


    ��The Sun Worshippers?�� Zheng frowned. ��Zhan, you didn��t say it before.��


    ��Oh? So many things to the valley, I might had been too busy and ended up forgetting.��


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, what this guy told him that it is not the same as what he said now. The Zhi Tribe has a connection with The Sun Worshippers, but it is The Sun Worshippers who met the Zhi Tribe Old Priest, they wanted to exchange some benefits with the Old Priest.


    However, if The Sun Worshipers Tribe is interested in something in the backyard of Yuan Ji Tribe, it may bring some trouble to Yuan Ji Tribe. But as long as The Sun Worshippers tribe Chief is not stupid, after seeing Yuan Ji Tribe return to his place of residence and take down the salt mountain, unless the things in the grass beach can completely change the fate of a tribe, The Sun Worshippers will not be so easy to repel. Just use Zhan for the sake of the Zhi Tribe Old Priest.


    Yan Mo also wants the thing in the grass beach, but he can''t always stay in Yuan Ji Tribe waiting for the eclipse that day, so he has many thoughts.


    Because of the latest news from Yuan Zhan, Chief Zhang and the heads of the warriors began to renegotiate. The Old Priest sat on his side with a sullen face and whispered something to Qiu Ning.


    Yuan Zhan was roasting a whole deer. He handled it himself and bakes it. He cuts it, puts it in a stone plate, and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo drank hot water and ate the tender meat that was grilled. It was very satisfying.


    He sometimes looked up at the sky to look for Jiu Feng''s figure, and he didn''t know what Jiu Feng''s naughty mind will finds to attract attention, but he can''t see the bird shadow.


    ��The number of two hundred people is quite large. In addition, the injured and their families, instead of separating so many people from the beginning, it is better to take them together. If you really want to take over the salt mountain, there are more than two hundred people. Two hundred people are good, and many of the seriously injured are 3rd Rank warriors. If these warriors can stand up again, it will be a big help for us.��


    Yuan Zhan''s words aggravated the warriors'' bias, they originally didn''t quite agree to leave the injured first. If it is not for Chief Zhang, they wanted to take the opportunity to grab the salt mountain. They also wanted to wait for the injured to get better, and start moving back to the motherland.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have lived for a long time. They often accept his language and Zhan instill directly in his mind. They speak more fluently and use more words than Yuan Ji Tribe, but he sometimes they can''t even notice it.


    But fortunately, even if you hear the vocabulary you don''t understand, you can guess Yuan Zhan''s meaning in combination with contextual guessing. If Yan Mo speak the words, he lets them understand directly, so there is no difficulty in communicating.


    Zhang subconsciously looked at The Old Priest. Although The Old Priest has various problems, his opinions are sometimes very useful to him. The Old Priest is more useful to him than the three Tribe elders who are not talking.


    ��Chief, Da Zhan is also reasonable. In this way, Da Zhan is faster and more subtle than any of our warriors. It is better to let him go to The Salt Mountain to explore. We will set off after three days, so that we can both can go together, you can get the most accurate news.�� The Old Priest gave a slow comment.


    Zheng felt that this opinion is very good, and he looked at the heads of other warriors.


    The other warriors�� heads have not yet expressed their opinions. Yuan Zhan said on the board: ��I don��t agree, I won��t leave my Priest, where Mo is, is where I am. What is that?��


    Yan Mo suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky. .


    Yuan Zhan also got up and looked up at the sky. "What are you looking at?"


    ��The sun..."


    ��What happened to the sun?"


    ��What happened?" The warriors present at the scene looked strange and both stood up and looked up.


    Yan Mo stared at the sky, his face changed, and finally he decided to make a decision. He took the horn from his waist and blew it to his mouth.

 Chapter 116: The ancestor anger

    When Yan Mo looked up at the sky, the sky was a little darkened, and the corner of the west side of the sun had been covered, but everyone only saw what covered the sun as a dark cloud, and did not care at first, but now...


    ��God! The sun is eaten! The Father is going to be angry!" The Old Priest shouted and suddenly stumbled.


    Chief Zhang stood up, he never saw the sun suddenly become like this, just as The Old Priest said, the sun was eaten by something terrible.


    The warriors were not very scared, the ignorant are fearless, they have not seen the total solar eclipse, and the sun is so far away from them, they see this scene as if they are half-sunny and half rain, just as a special weather, but the tone of The Old Priest makes some keen people feel something was wrong.


    The Old Priest couldn''t help but whisper on the floor. After a while, he shouted: "Qiu Ning, prepare, I want to ask God!"


    Qiu Ning immediately agreed, quickly took a stone pot and threw it inside. A few pieces of burnt wood, then picked up a few herbs from a small parcel, and threw them into the stone pot one by one.


    Qiu Ning walked to The Old Priest with a stone pot and knelt down.


    The Old Priest looked down and sniffed the cyan smoke rising from the stone pot, and soon his body began to tremble.


    The horn rang across the sky, and Yan Mo blew three times in a row, which told Jiu Feng that he was in a hurry and very anxious.


    Yan Mo didn''t know the eclipse was going to be today. He only remembered that the total solar eclipse usually occurred on the first day of the month. It was also the first day of the new month. He couldn''t see the moon. It was supposed to be seen in the next day.


    About two to four solar eclipses occur in a year, but because of the location and time, even if the eclipse occurs, it may not be seen.


    Yan Mo didn''t know if these primitive people knew how to estimate the total solar eclipse, but he always felt that the primal ability of these primitive people in some directions was quite mysterious. The Zhi Tribe attacked Yuan Ji Tribe after carefully analyzed it, which is quite strange.


    The Zhi Tribe, who should recuperate, would rather pay a large sum of salt to join other tribes in attacking Yuan Ji Tribe. Is it really just a lesson to give Yuan Ji who is secretly looking for salt? By the way, kill chickens and monkeys to see other tribes die?


    That price and danger of it are too big.


    Whether it is primitive or modern, he felt that the judgments on nature and the most direct interests should be similar. If there is, no greater interest in pushing The Zhi Tribe behind, The Zhi Tribe will not be so arrogant.


    Assuming that the things in Yuan Ji Tribe are the main reasons that caused The Zhi Tribe to attack Yuan Ji Tribe, then The Zhi Tribe can wait until the tribes are completely restored before they they go eager as in the recent period. Do you know if someone or someone in the family already knows the exact time of the total solar eclipse?


    If this is the case, he can no longer delay time here, saving people is very important, but the mysterious things in the grass beach are more attractive to him. The degree of attraction even made him risk the danger of being saved by The Guide and rushing to the grass beach.


    As for what The Old Priest is doing now, he saw it, but he did not actually care for it.


    He can guess the plan of The Old Priest that is 80% want to put the signs of the eclipse on him.


    Yuan Zhan saw him put down the horn and immediately asked him: "What happened to the sun? Are we going to leave here?"


    When he saw that The Old Priest was shivering, Yan Mo suddenly laughed and said to Yuan Zhan: "The sun is not very good. I used to listen to the ancestors and they told me that this scene is just a fight between the goddess mother and the godfather. Today, the goddess wins, she will swallow the father a little bit, and wait a little longer. When she swallowed it all, she will be in a good mood, and she would spit out the Father again. "As soon as this is the case, Yuan Zhan screamed, and Zheng and the other warriors were relieved. They obviously felt that the explanation was reasonable.


    The Old Priest suddenly shouted: "Not like this! Someone made Great God Jia Mo angry, Great God Jia Mo lowered the punishment, he wanted to let the sun disappear, and he wanted us tolive in the dark forever! We only need to kill the man who angered Great God Jia Mo, sacrificed him, Great God Jia Mo will return the sun to us again!"


    ��Bullshit!" If Yan Mo does not want to give Yuan Ji Tribe''s warriors a few faces, he would have long braved the danger of punishment, the idea to kill the old man.


    ��The Father and the Mother God often fight, just like our men and women, who is not angry when they live together? When the Father wins over the Mother God, he will swallow her. You will notice later that you will find the moon will be suddenly swallowed by the sun is the same thing, that is, the Father is swallowing the mother god, but they are couples with good feelings and they like teasing each other, and after a while they will spit out each other."


    ��No! You are talking nonsense! You are offending Great God Jia Mo, angered Great God Jia Mo, Great God Jia Mo will be angry!" Old Priest ferociously looked at Zhang and shouted: "Chief, you must catch this person, you must kill him to calm down Great God Jia Mo''s anger, otherwise..."


    ��I said that the sun will come out in a moment, it will come out! Qiu Shi, you keep saying that I offended Great God Jia Mo, so that Great God Jia Mo swallowed the sun, well, I went to talk to Great God Jia Mo, let him release the sun.�� Yan Mo thought that he didn��t want to pretend to be a ghost, to be killed by that man in the name of God.


    Witch doctors, Priests, Witches and Priests in ancient times were one. He is a doctor who knows a lot of medical knowledge, using his own knowledge to forge some miracles and godly scenes and that is not too simple, he is too lazy to do it. But even if he is too lazy to do it, that does not to say that he will not do anything at all, when necessary, such as now...


    ��Ah!" Qiu Ning suddenly screams, he relies on The Old Priest recently, The Old Priest changes he also sees the most clear.


    Chief Zhang was also standing near The Old Priest, and when he saw the change on The Old Priest, he could not help but take a step back.


    Other warriors also saw it, and the expressions of surprise and disgust on their faces could not be hidden.


    ��What happened to me? What happened to me?" The Old Priest couldn''t help but yell at the faces of the people around him, but soon he began to mad at himself. "Itchy! How is it so itchy?"


    The Old Priest raised his hand. He saw his hand changes, and the back of his hand and the exposed wrists were covered with red pustules


    He quickly looked down at his legs and feet, and as expected, his legs were covered with red pustules.


    His face and body are itching all over!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly and succinctly said at this time: "Qiu Shi Da Ren, you have insulted Priest Da Ren who was personally passed down from the ancestors several times. The ancestors are already angry, but Mo Da Ren has a good heart and has been praying for you and everyone. The ancestors lowered their punishment, but this time, Mo Da Ren said that in the sky, only the Father and the Mother God are fighting. They will reconcile in a while, but you said that it is the anger of Great God Jia Mo to Mo Da Ren. You also wanted to sacrifice Mo Da Ren. How can the ancestors not be furious? You will suddenly become like this, it��s probably the punishment of the ancestors for you.��


    Yan Mo sighed in a timely manner.


    ��No! The ancestors will not punish me! This, this..." The Old Priest couldn''t stand it, his hands were mad scratching at himself. He wanted to say that Yan Mo poisoned him, but he had never seen such a poison. In addition, Yan Mo has never gotten close to him. He hasn''t seen Yan Mo''s move anything on him, and he doesn''t think Yan Mo can do this. He can make him full in a flash be covered in red pustules


    The Old Priest was getting more and more powerful, and the red pustule on the body is beginning to change and become transparent, oozing a pus


    Qiu Ning was too scared to approach The Old Priest. The Old Priest looked so horrible now. His face is full of transparent yellowish pustules. He also scratched it with his hands. Some pustules scratched him are not bleeding, but flowing out with pus


    The heads of the warriors also stepped back.


    ��You! You harmed me!" The Old Priest felt that The White-haired Priest did not have this ability. He was already convinced that it was the ancestors who punish him, but he was not willing to admit it.


    Yan Mo sighed again. "Qiu Shi Da Ren, if I really wanted to harm you, I will bet you, bet the solar energy is coming out. I can also deceive everyone, I would not tell you that this is the god and the goddess fighting, just as he said that the ancestors are angry at you, let everyone see them punish you, and then they will call out the sun."


    The word bet, they have not heard, but quickly understood the meaning.


    ��The sun will really come out after a while?" Zheng couldn''t help but ask, when the sun in the sky was completely covered.


    ��Of course." Yan Mo nodded and looked up at the sky. "The mother god will spit out the father. When the father comes out, his temper is big. The eyes of the person staring at him for his shame will be hurt."


    Yan Mo voice just drop.


    ��Ah! The sun is out!" Some warriors shouted happily.


    Some people didn''t listen to Yan Mo. Some people are always very curious. The more you don''t let people do something, the more they want to do it. When the sun comes out, they stare at it.


    After a while, someone yelled, ��My eyes are blinded! I can''t see it!"


    ��Eyes hurt! Mo Da Ren, what should I do if my eyes are blinded?"


    Yan Mo knows that someone will do this, probably a few people, seeing that the situation is not very serious, he said: "Close your eyes, rub your hands, don''t be worried, it will be better after a while."


    Compared with the joy of everyone seeing the sun again, The Old Priest screams seemed so awkward and discordant, and the horror on his body made many warriors look disgusting and felt pitiful.


    Chief Zhang walked a little embarrassedly to Yan Mo and said: "Mo Da Ren, Qiu Shi did not do well, causing the ancestors to get angry, but he is older, and my tribe needs him to pass the priest inheritance, you, do you have a way..."


    Before even Zhang had not finished, Yan Mo shook his head and said: "This is the ancestor''s anger, and I have no way to appease them. When the ancestors are angry, they will naturally be better."


    ��How can we make the ancestors less angry?" Asked quickly.


    Yan Mo smiled and Zhang understood. Qiu Shi angered the ancestors because of several insults and he wanted to kill Mo Da Ren. Wanting to anger the ancestors, Qiu Shi may have to ask Mo Da Ren for forgiveness.


    But Zhang knows Qiu Shi and even if he wanted to let The Old Priest bow to another Priest. He would rather die than do that.


    The sun suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. It did not cause much panic in Yuan Ji Tribe. Many people were working, did not even found out. The people who discovered it were feeling strange. They stared at it for a while and saw that the sky did not fall. Just they continue to do their own thing.


    However, there are still many people who ran to find Chief and The Old Priest, and Gan Yu was among them. Several women followed her.


    The screams and horrors of The Old Priest caught the attention of these people as quickly as possible, and no one dared approach The Old Priest, all looking from far away. The Old Priest is much more horrible than the sun that has disappeared from the sky.


    Gan Yu carried her child and hid her face because she is afraid that her uncontrollable expression on her face will reveal her madness. The life of her four children only makes The Old Priest become like this, and she felt like it is not enough!

 Chapter 117: Jiu Feng Takes the Treasure

    When the sun faded away, Jiu Feng generously dropped an elk and threw it in front of Iron Back Dragons.


    ��Hey-!" For you, eat it, let''s play together after you finish eating.


    Iron Back Dragons rushed up to step on the elk that had been scared to death, and bit the elk''s neck with one bite. As long as there is food, it does not mind that this is what his enemy has thrown at it.


    Iron Back Dragon''s parents have long discovered that the big bird in the sky has no intention of killing their own son. They didn''t get in their way to control how they fight, and they eat and sleep, and their moods and movements are very beautiful.


    Jiu Feng saw that Iron Back Dragon was not afraid of it like the little Two Legged Monster, and he was very happy to eat the prey that he caught


    ��Hey-!" It wants Mo Mo, hey, it didn''t bring Mo Mo food last night and this morning!


    ��Ang -!" Where are you going? Do not run, wait after I''m full, I''ll beat you! Iron Back Dragon screamed and looked up, it looked up, it was shocked, ��Ang!" The sun is gone!


    The sun is gone? Jiu Feng also looked up at the sky.


    ��Hey-!" Nothing is gone, then he can''t eat. Jiu Feng turned to Yan Mo direction, he wanted to bring the Iron Back Dragon to Mo Mo and told Mo Mo that it had a four-legged thickheaded monster, and the skin was not afraid of its wind blade. The little wind can''t blow it, it can happily play with this big four-footed monster.


    ��Angang!" Iron Back Dragon yelled at his oldest son and asked if the sun was gone, whether it was dark or not.


    Iron Back Dragon couple slowly looked up at the sky and lazily replied: "Ang-!" Son, rest assured, this is normal, your mother has seen the sun disappeared when she was that big.


    Iron Back Dragon son was relieved and continues to eat its meat.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the sky and patiently waited for Iron Back Dragon to finish eating.


    The sun in the sky was completely covered, and Jiu Feng had a good ear, but it didn''t hear Yan Mo calling its horn, which was now far and far from the valley.


    Jiu Feng was very impressed with the land under his feet. It had previously caught Mo Mo and the big Two Legged Monster here.


    Hey? What is that?


    Jiu Feng flew in the air, and at a glance saw a group of Two Legged Monsters in the grassy beach jumping and screaming, doing strange movements, and then suddenly a growing plant emerged in a puddle in the center of the grass beach.


    The plant grew out of the water as the sun was being covered, and then it grew bigger and bigger. When the sun was completely covered, it blooms in a few blinks.


    When the sun reappears a little, the plant was also rapidly wilting, with only a milky, translucent fist big fruit twitching at the top of the plant.


    Good stuff! Jiu Feng''s innate instincts made it look at the fruit at a glance, even if it didn''t know what it was.


    Hey, it has something for Mo Mo! It will bring this fruit to Mo Mo to eat!


    Jiu Feng beat off his wings and swooped down quickly!


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was forcing The Youn People to tell him all the secrets, but The Youn People only painfully mourned saying that he only knows so much.


    The Sun Worshipers Tribe looked around and The Sun Worshippers witch came here. This is a stout woman in her thirties.


    Although the woman is thick, she has a baby face, and she loves to smile. When she talks with others, she smile. When The Zhi Tribe Old Priest tortures The Youn People, she smiled.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the grassy beach and waited for miracles to happen.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest also knows that he was fooled. The Sun Worshipers Tribe has long known the legend of the treasures in the grassy beach. They circled around Yuan Ji Tribe''s hunting site several times and were waiting for an opportunity.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was very angry. They have so many benefits, which they have been able to get together with the Red Fox Tribe and The Hera. They have worked hard and risked, and found a good time to eliminate Yuan Ji Tribe. The people ran and occupied their place of residence. As a result, The Sun Worshipers Tribe was even more calculating than the most calculating Red Fox Tribe. They waited until they laid down Yuan Ji Tribe and grabbed him when he placed the order, almost without any effort. To get the legendary relics of God that have great use for Priest and Old Priest.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was angry, but he dares to say that the people in this land know the power of The Sun Worshippers. Although the Zhi Tribe is not weak, he has experienced two wars in succession. They have been unable to resist The Sun Worshippers attack.


    He also thought about bringing the Sun Worshipers Tribe back to the tribe, all of which quietly killed, but he was worried that these people would escape one or two, and once the Sun Worshipers Tribe escaped, the Zhi Tribe wouldn''t even think about peace.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest was also looking forward to the return of Tribe Chief Boer. He hoped that the 3th Rank warrior''s Tribe Chief can shock The Sun Worshipers Tribe, even if he can''t scare them away, they can''t let them take all the benefits, but he hasn��t heard back a bit of news from Boer until now, and he sent someone to look for Boer, but he didn��t think that the day when the sun disappeared would come so soon!


    Just as The Zhi Tribe Old Priest vented all the resentment on The Youn People, the sun in the sky suddenly appeared out of phase.


    The baby face witch immediately looked as soon as she sees the sun change, she bent worshipping the sun, and the other The Sun Worshipers Tribe seem to be not surprised at the changes in the sun, more like waiting for this time.


    After the worship, the baby face witch rose and lifted the scepter around the grass beach to dance a very complicated dance.


    The Sun Worshippers warriors began to clap and slap together, making a low-pitched sounds and circled the grassy beach with the dancing Priestess.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest is not to be outdone. Anyone who can be an Old Priest has a bad brain reaction. He saw The Sun Worshipers Tribe not afraid of the events in the sky, and immediately lifts the scepter to the god of The Zhi Tribe to pray, and he tried to get close to The Sun Worshippers worshipers, but in order not to cause hostility to The Sun Worshippers warriors, he kept a certain distance.


    What Jiu Feng first saw in heaven was this scene.


    When the strange, leafless, unbranched plant grows out of the otter, the baby face witch danced even crazier, and long hair floated in the air.


    The Sun Worshippers warriors also clenched their weapons to the Zhi Tribe.


    The Zhi Tribe was forced to step back by The Sun Worshippers warriors.


    The Zhi Tribe Old Priest looked at the strange plant growing, flowering, but he could not get close, and as the result, his eyes were red.


    The action of the baby face witch suddenly stopped, and the whole person was like a solidified one, maintaining a posture in which the hands were holding towards the water and the knees were slightly bent.


    A Sun Worshipers warrior stepped forward and looked very solemnly with a small bone knife in the center of the witch''s palm.


    The palm of the witch''s face quickly spew out the blood, and the blood dripped down her fingers and dripped into the leeches.


    ��Come here, come to my body, I will nourish you with my body, I will give your life, come on, I will give everything for you." The baby face witch kept devoutly whispered, and a walked a little bit approaching plants in the otter.


    A thorny root was suddenly shot from the waterhole, piercing the witch''s body.


    The witch trembled a bit, but still did not stop.


    Another stalk stabbed, and the witch''s face was sore and discolored. She stopped and changed her tone.


    It hurts too much, and the stem must contain a lot of venom. This is torture and a test of her heart.


    The baby face witch took another step, and the third stem pierced her lower abdomen.


    The baby face witch can''t support herself. The plant is not only hurting her, but also sucking her blood.


    No, it has already reached this stage, the miracle is in front of them, the legend left in the family is not wrong, she wants to get it, wants to worship The Sun Worshippers to become the most powerful tribe in this land, she has to insist and persevere on.


    ��Hey!" A dozen of barbed stems shot in succession and pierced the witch''s body.


    However, the baby face witch was about to go to the plant that has already turned out. She reaches out and the blood in her palm seems to have a small attraction to the milky white translucent fruit. The fruit trembles and wants to go to the witch hand


    ��Hey!" A huge black shadow passed over the water.


    The wind brought water waves, and �������� poured a baby face witch and everyone nearby.


    ��Hey-!" Respect the claws! Jiu Feng grabbed the fruit and rushed into the sky.


    Underneath the baby face witch and The Sun Worshipers Tribe screamed wildly.


    Just one-step, just a little, they would have gotten the legendary Fruit of Witchcraft.


    A/N..... Now I did say that the author was all about mental on descriptive.... I will not say what the fruit of witchcraft is but I will tell this is a living thing that most tribe will kill for you will see this in the future chapters....now the name the fruit of witchcraft may seem a bit wordy but the name is Wu Guo.....it��s a fruit yes but a living one I decide to go with the fruit if witchcraft instead of Wu Guo because Wu Guo will have his own conscious and I can keep calling it The fruit of witchcraft because Idk....I believe an object and the way you objectify it is different....so when spoken about the Fruit of Witchcraft will be as it is...but when IT is speaking I will Chang it to Wu Guo= meaning the fruit of witchcraft.... Okay y''all will know what I mean...Read on


    ��Human face Jiu Feng! That is The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng!" The Zhi Tribe Old Priest shouted, and suddenly he laughed wildly: "The Sun Worshipers Tribe, this is the will of God, The Fruit of Witchcraft doesn''t belong to us, but it doesn''t belong to you! Jiu Feng took it away! Hahaha! We bith can''t get it!"


    The Youn People''s Chief blew his breath and looked up at Jiu Feng, clutching the fruit away, smirking twice and bowing his head.


    The baby face witch was disappointed and slowly stumbled. Behind her, two warriors reached out and grabbed her.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the fruit and flew over the Iron Back Dragon, and he spit it out with a wind blade.


    ��Hey-!" Aren''t you full? Come, I am going to find Mo Mo!


    ��Ang -!" You are not allowed to run!


    Hey! Come chase me, chase me! Jiu Feng unfolded his wings and flew in the sky.


    Below Iron Back Dragon didn��t know if I really want to take revenge, or if I want to revenge, I will run around with bangs. Occasionally I will see small animals that I have never seen before will rush to bully them.


    The two will only be despicable to join hands to bully the big guy who looked very powerful. In short, the two have gone all the way, they don��t know how many animals have been provoked.


    The parents of Iron Back Dragon are really big and wide. When they see their son chasing some big guys or powerful guys, they are not in a hurry to intervene. They just follow, and occasionally when they go hungry, they just grab something to eat.


    The valley is here.


    When Yan Mo saw Gan Yu, he paid special attention to his right hand and did not see his right hand lit up.


    Gan Yu came to see him last night, Yuan Zhan told him in the morning and she told him of The Old Priest''s plan.


    The Old Priest intends to separate him from Yuan Zhan and bury his confidant among the people left behind. He wants to make him treat the worst of the wounded and after Mo gets tired he will set fire to him, and he will let some people scream the bad luck. Maybe For him, the people who have already confused are no different from the other people.


    Yan Mo heard that The Old Priest had clearly told others that he was going ask for his life, and Yan Mo immediately sneered. According to the judgment of The Guide, he cannot take the initiative to attack the Old Priest at this time, and then he took out a bag of powder wrapped with grass and animal skin and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    He told Yuan Zhan about the effect and usage of the powder, and said to Yuan Zhan: "The heart of the person is indispensable. If The Old Priest does not want to kill me, the powder will not attack and will lose its effect after one day."In addition, he put it in his hand.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him for a while, showed out his white teeth and smiled. He turned and went out.


    Later, Yuan Zhan came back. Yan Mo didn''t ask him how he dealt with the powder. Yuan Zhan didn''t say that he personally did it or gave it to someone else. But now, when Yan Mo saw Gan Yu, he knows that the person who put the powder on The Old Priest must be her


    What a jealous guy. If Yuan Zhan does it himself, The Old Priest will absolutely detect it. However, the guy gave the powder to Gan Yu, taking advantage of Gan Yu''s hatred of The Old Priest, and maybe he should be grateful to Gan Yu.


    Yan Mo took the medicine and didn''t want to use it. Unfortunately, he does not intend to give a general knowledge to The Old Priest, but The Old Priest tried to kill him.


    The Old Priest is also a sad reminder. He has been trying to kill him since he noticed that Whitehead Priest had threatened him. The plan he came up had a bunch of holes. When he saw the sun begin to disappear, he really thought it was Great God Jia Mo''s wish and the God was helping him.


    God did give him the spirit, but not only was he not helping him, but also punishing him!


    No one dared to approach him, that is, even his disciples stood in two steps away and looked at him with horror.


    The only person who was willing to approach him was Chief Zhang, but Zhang whispered to him and asked him to bow to The White-haired Priest.


    Will not! No way! The Old Priest would rather squander his body than to admit that he was punished by his ancestors, and he was even less willing to bow to another Priest.


    Zhang looked at Yuan Zhan again. Yuan Zhan didn''t care about Yuan Ji Tribe''s Priest inheritance problem. Because Mo has already told him that this powder is not deadly at all, it is painful and disgusting, even if it is not treated. The Old Priest will be carrying pustules full of itchiness for a lifetime.


    The pustules will be broken, and the skin will heal well soon, but after healing up, it will continue to produce pustules. Mo said, this pustule will not be passed on to others.


    The compassion given by his Priest Da Ren is enough, and the Priest of a large tribe wants to deter all the people. It is not enough to be compassionate about him.


    In Yuan Zhan''s opinion, his Priest Da Ren has no more benevolence than other Priest but it��s more than the Old Priest. If you change to other Priest, the Old Priest and Duo Fei would have long since died.


    ��Zhan," Zhang suddenly said: "The Sun Worshipers Tribe this is not the first time to appear in the tribe''s hunting territory. Although their ethnic land is far from here, they have horses, if they want to occupy the salt mountain, it is not a very strange thing."


    ��Do you want me to explore the salt mountain first?"


    ��Yes." Zhang nodded. "The Old Priest is a bit right. You are the fastest and the fastest of all of us and the most hidden, you should first explore the Yuan Ji Tribe."


    It turned out to be Yuan Ji Tribe instead of the tribe... Yan Mo looked up at Zhang, and he was probably ironed to leave with them.


    There are not many people who noticed this little change, but both Chief Zhang and Yuan Zhan are among them.


    Yuan Zhan waited for Zhang to finish his words.


    Zhang said the following text, he put his right fist to the heart, solemnly said: "Zhan, you go and explore. I swear by the soul of war I will protect the safety of Mo Da Ren, as long as I live, Mo Da Ren nothing will happen to him. From now on, I will not leave Mo Da Ren.��


    Zheng opened his mouth and led the heads of the warriors, especially Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan, who were directly behind him. The person who walked with the battle.


    Chief Zhang was very painful. Not to mention Zheng, these two hundred people who want to follow Zhan, most of them are the warriors of the tribe''s most brave and most ferocious, and several of them are even more distressed.


    However, the hearts of the people have been scattered. Even if he wants to leave with these people, after they know that Yuan Zhan is the leader of the Jiu Yuan tribe, their hearts will not stay in Yuan Ji Tribe, let alone the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe is Mo Da Ren, which was handed down by the ancestors!


    Yan Mo suddenly walked up to Zheng and reached for his fist on his thick chest. He said: "You are a good warrior and a good person. For you and the warriors, there is Chief Da Ren..."


    Yan Mo didn��t finish it, but turned to look at Zhang and the old Priest disciple Qiu Ning. ��I will sacrifice my life to the ancestors and beg the ancestors not to take away the life of Qiu Shi Da Ren, but the ancestors finally will about what will happen, I can''t guarantee it."


    Zheng and the warriors understood, and Chief Zhang did not say thank you, only to turn to Yan Mo.


    Qiu Shi heard it, but at this time, he didn''t let Yan Mo not save him. He only told Qiu Ning to let him take several herbs and water. He tried to detoxify himself.


    Oh, you are going to sacrifice to the ancestors, but I didn''t ask you.


    Zheng and the warriors looked at Qiu Shi''s expression and turned their heads. They didn''t want to look at him but they didn''t want to see him again.


    Even if Mo Da Ren is a Priest of his family, but a Priest who can do this for them, even at his own expense to sacrifice to the ancestors to save a Priest who advocated for his death. In addition, what about their Old Priest?


    Now thinking about this is not just Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan, Hei Yuan Clan people even began to envy the people who can leave with Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren.


    Yuan Zhan also made a fist and smashed Zheng, but he used a lot of power.


    ��Mo has summoned The Mountain God Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng will appear later, I will go with it, it will be faster."


    Yuan Zhan saw the horn, and he planned to follow him. He had already thought about the things in the grassy beach that were related to the disappearance of the sun. He was very curious about this. He wanted to see what good things Yuan Ji Tribe had in this 100-year-old residence.


    If they are too late to catch up, then he will get back from other people. In short, this kind of robbing of treasures, is best done the sooner the better.


    Yan Mo explained to the warriors: "The ancestors have important things to tell me, just let me summon Jiu Feng to help. But Jiu Feng flies over and waits for a while, I will sacrifice to the ancestors and ask him..."


    Headed by Zheng, the warriors looked at The White-haired Priest. At this time, he thought about helping them first. They even felt that they had no choice. The Hei Yuan Clan who complained to him because of The Old Priest could not express their dissatisfaction with such a Priest.


    Yan Mo didn''t see Jiu Feng appearing yet, and he was so angry and funny. It''s really no need to use it. It can fly around at any time to show its presence, but when he really need it, it doesn''t know when to come


    Yan Mo also knows that there is no way to do this. He and Jiu Feng have no affiliation. Jiu Feng is willing to help him. He has already given him face. The parents are so big that they want to run to the distance and play. In the meantime, he can''t always restrain Jiu Feng from being around for his own convenience.


    ��I need water, and please Old Priest ��..."


    ��Da Ren! Mo Da Ren!" There was a cry from the valley.


    The voice was getting closer and closer, the man is a 2nd Rank warrior, he wants to rush, but was stopped by other guarded warriors.


    The 2nd Rank warrior grabbed the wooden spear guarding the warrior and slammed against it, crying: "Mo Da Ren! Save Lu Ye and save my Lu Ye!"


    Everyone at the venue looked at the 2nd Rank warrior.


    Yan Mo snorted in the bottom of his heart, and the more he did, the more things there were.


    ��What is it?" Yan Mo walked over.


    Qiu Shi was also anxious. Didn''t you just say that you wanted to sacrifice your vitality to the ancestors in exchange for my life? Do it fast!

 Chapter 118: Difficulties

    The 2nd Rank warrior was anxious to almost incoherent narrative, Yan Mo finally figured out what was going on.


    To put it simply, Lu Ye is this warrior''s woman. She is going to be born, but it is difficult to produce. The child two feet came out first.


    If, things were as usual, The Old Priest''s approach is usually to keep the child out of the house, not that he does not want to save the woman, but in this case, it is too difficult to keep the mother.


    ��Where is the person? Take me there!" Yan Mo immediately felt discolored after hearing the child''s two feet first came out. This kind of thing is impossible to delay.


    Seeing the warriors still hesitating and looking at The Old Priest waiting, Yan Mo sighs: "Hurry up! Otherwise, it will be too late!"


    2nd Rank warrior ran with tears. Some people don''t value their own women. When they die, they die. However, because he grew up with Lu Ye, how can he see her die in pain!


    ��Give way to Mo Da Ren!" Zheng didn''t wait for Yan Mo to get angry and yelled to the guard.


    As soon as Yan Mo left, Da He immediately chased up to him.


    Zhang, who had wounded and wrapped in animal skin, fulfilled his vows. He smashed his chest and kept up with Yan Mo.


    Zheng closed his eyes, and although Yan Mo restored his vitality, he did not fully heal, as if a person''s face was good, but he was half-empty. And the things that happened in the tribe made him physically tired and worried


    Without Zhang, without Xi Rang Clan and part of Feisha Clan, what will the Horde become in the future?


    ��Wait!" Yuan Zhan screamed at Zhang.


    Zhang stopped and looked back.


    ��Chief Da Ren, I have something important to say to you. Zheng, you also stay." Yuan Zhan walked aside, made clear what he wanted to say, and didn''t want The Old Priest to hear.


    The Old Priest can''t take pay attention of them now, he is busy instructing Qiu Ning to smash his herbs, trying to ease the itching.


    In ancient times, women''s labor was no different from that of mother animals. Because they were afraid of blood staining the skin, most of them laid directly on the ground. The only means of production was to squeeze their teeth and pull their abdomen to force the baby to go from the mother''s abdomen and slide out, the child''s umbilical cord was also broken with a tooth.


    When the midwife started this profession, it has not been studied. In Yuan Ji Tribe, there are also women who have more births who will help the first timers to help them give birth, help them and encourage them, see how much the children come out, scrub the children''s body with water, and fill the maternal birth with herbs to make lower body stops bleeding, etc., but once the mother is breeching, most of them do not know what to do.


    When Yan Mo rushed to the open space, the woman was almost out of order, and the woman grabbed the child leg trying to drag the fetus out of her body.


    ��Stop! Stop!" Yan Mo didn''t come to the front, so he yelled


    The woman was shocked, turned to see the iconic white hair, and immediately screamed: "It is Mo Da Ren! Mo Da Ren is coming! Lu Ye you are saved!"


    Yan Mo has not taken care of the other, he went up and just let the woman quickly stay still the position, seeing that the mother is already mad, the lower body has blood flow, he immediately took out the golden needle, and then calmed the crazy''s pregnant woman.


    ��Get the water! Fast!" Yan Mo dismissed the men and women who were on the sidelines and let Da He drive them all away.


    The child''s body is already a little purple, but the pulse can still be felt at the ankle.


    When the fetus was touched by Yan Mo, he was blessed with life. In order to catch up with the time, Yan Mo touched the ankle of the fetus and touched the woman''s wrist.


    At the same time giving vitality to two people, this is an attempt he has never done.


    The bad news is that although the maternal mother and child have recovered their vitality, it is only temporary. If the child can''t be birthed out, it will be the same.


    Yan Mo, who was getting older, can''t even rest. He doesn''t dare to leave his mother and son. He bit his tongue and uses his pain to lift his spirit. He saw that the mother has recovered consciousness and immediately sighs: "Don''t be afraid I''m going to push the child back into your body, I will seal your pain, and you won''t feel much pain, don''t tighten your muscles, and try to relax. Come, inhale, exhale..."


    Yan Mo said thus when exhaling, the foot that the baby foot that was extended was pushed back into the maternal body, and the child''s fetal position was re-shuffled by experience. As for the problem of unclean hands, no one cares at this time.


    The mother did not feel much pain, even the blood did not flow out much.


    Yan Mo has to work hard to control his ability to let the maternal lower body not heal first.


    Commanded by Yan Mo, the 2nd Rank warrior knelt behind the maternity and hugs her upper body, shouting her name in her ear.


    The maternal spirit was very good. When she heard The White-haired Priest shouting "Push" to her, she squeezed her abdomen with force.


    After a few times, the fetus slipped out very smoothly because the birth canal was wide open.


    A small life slipped into the palm of his hand, and Yan Mo had a moment of awe.


    His Dudu has never been in the mother''s womb, maybe because of that he was born so sick.


    Do not! Yan Mo woke up, and even if he is born out of the mother, he will not be strong. Dudu is his biggest achievement, but he is also his biggest regret!


    Yan Mo lifted the baby and let her kneel on her palm, gently controlling the blockage in her mouth and patted her little butt.


    ��Wow-!" Only two adult-sized baby girls made a cry that was not very bright but powerful.


    ��It��s alive! It��s alive!" The men and women around the crowd shouted and screamed.


    The birth of a new life has always been the most touching, especially when the labor is so difficult.


    Many of them think that The White-haired Priest will be like the old priest, who will tear the pregnant woman stomach out, take out the child, and then use his life to bless the mother and son.


    However, The White-haired Priest did not do this, he showed them a possibility. Many women have seen what Priest did, and if they have the same or similar breech next time, they at least know what to do, instead of just watching as before, waiting for The Old Priest to take out the child.


    The 2nd Rank warrior couldn''t help but scream after hearing the child''s crying.


    The woman who called Lu Ye whose face was mixed with sweat and tears only smiled.


    Yan Mo gave the crying baby girl to her mother.


    Lu Ye took her, and naturally huddled the baby to the chest, looking down at the child''s face with awe.


    The child born with insufficient nutrition is ugly, crumpled, bloody, and the skin is yellow, black, yellow and black. There are only a few baby hairs on the head, and the eyes are tightly closed, and the small fists are bunched up.


    Yan Mo was a little jealous of this little new born. His baby was born with a good look, but there was no such like this child''s health. His child didn''t even made the crying sound, he did not have a small hair and was less than four pounds.


    Yan Mo saw that the woman''s lower body wound was healing, he took golden needle from the woman got up, and a he almost fell.


    Da He subconsciously wants to reach out and help him only to be flashed away by Yan Mo.


    Da He didn''t dare to touch him again, only looking at him anxiously and worriedly.


    ��I will take a break and wait for Qiu Shi Da Ren to pray. Also, you will wash the cleaned water with clean cold water, you have to wash... and the child has to be washed."


    ��Yes!" Da He turned and looked next to a big child.


    Yan Mo was so tired that he laid directly on the ground.


    The 2nd Rank warrior asked the two women to take care of his woman, he came over and wanted to help Yan Mo, but he was pulled away by Da He.


    ��Lan Dier, don''t touch Mo Da Ren!"


    Da He''s voice was harsh, but the 2nd Rank warrior Lan Dier was not angry because of it. Instead, he felt like he did something wrong, and quickly stepped back.


    ��Mo Da Ren..." The woman came over with her baby and knelt next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo turned to look at her weakly, frowning: "Can you move?"


    ��I, very good." Lu Ye was holding the child, she was careful enough to send the child still in front of Yan Mo, and be careful not to touch him.


    Yan Mo looked at her.


    Lu Ye bit her lower lip. "Da Ren, I, I want to go with you, and my child."


    Lan Dier was surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Lu Ye who had just given birth and said what she wanted to leave.


    Yan Mo was also a bit surprised, was Lan Dier mistreating Lu Ye? However, it doesn''t look like it. In this era, there are not many original warriors who can be so nervous about their women.


    Da He originally wanted to pull Lu Ye away. He didn''t want others to disturb Yan Mo''s rest, but when he heard Lu Ye volunteering to say that he wanted to go with Yan Mo, Da He pulled back his hand.


    ��Da Ren, I am a slave, my child will be eaten first. I heard from Cao Ting, the Jiu Yuan tribe does not eat people, and there are no slave, is it true?" Lu Ye said her reason.


    Yan Mo blinked and said yes.


    ��Da Ren, are you willing to take us?" Lu Ye was very scared. As a slave, she knows that many slave traded don''t live as long as adults, even if they want children, they will not have such small babies, and in order to let women give up hope, they usually will kill the woman''s child.


    Yan Mo rubbed his hair and held the spirit slowly: "She will be Xiao afterwards."


    Lu Ye didn''t understand what it meant, Lan Dier understood, but he seemed to be upset, he wanted to reprimand his own woman.


    At this time, Da He said aside: "Da Ren gave your child a name."


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "Qing...Lu..., Qing!" She doesn''t know how what the words are or how to write them. She only thinks that these two words are particularly good to hear, is the name that Mo Da Ren personally gave to her child!


    Lu Ye repeatedly spoke the child''s name several times, took the child back into her arms, and happily caught Lan Dier''s hand next to him, excitedly asked Yan Mo: "Da Ren, can Lan Dier follow us with you?"


    Yan Mo thought, casual, love and just, Jiu Yuan is in shortage of labor.


    Lan Dier didn''t want to leave her when he heard Lu Ye. He snorted and grinned. "Da Ren, I am from Hei Yuan Clan, will Da Zhan Da Ren want me?"


    Yan Mo just nodded. The men and women who watched lively on the side suddenly shouted and hugged each other a lot. The pile of people looked at him, he saw them, when the first person asked: "Da Ren, can I follow you?"


    Then came to Yan Mo with the same questions one after another.


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Lived for two lifetimes, he was so popular for the first time. However, can you give him some time to rest? Looking at him one by one, looking at him, isn��t it really rare?


    Don''t let him hear a few little children secretly guessing each other whether he was an old man or a teenager.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, where are you, I am coming back!


    Jiu Feng hovered over the valley, and for a while he didn''t find it''s little Two Legged Monster - because Yan Mo was covered by a head above his head.

 Chapter 119: The Fruit of Witchcraf

    t


    When Jiu Feng appeared, all the people who surrounded Yan Mo immediately shouted and spread out.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo and swooped down.


    Mo Mo, I brought you delicious food!


    Although Yan Mo was very tired and weak, he couldn''t help but smile when he saw Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng fell by his side, put the milky white fruit on Yan Mo''s chest, arched his face with a huge arch,


    ��Hey." How did you change again? Still lying on the ground, don''t sleep, get up, eat fruit, and come play with me.


    Yan Mo did not stop Jiu Feng from touching him. He had promised to give Jiu Feng a vitality blessing. Even if he wants to stop, he forgot at this time, and now all his attention is attracted by the fruit on his chest.


    This milky, translucent fruit has a great appeal to him, tunring to just as the greediest old man saw a treasure, and the traveler who is thirsty in the desert finally saw a clear spring.


    The satisfaction that the extremely long-awaited thing was sent to the eyes filled Yan Mo''s body.


    Pick it up, it should belong to you! It is yours! Can''t let anyone take it away.


    Yan Mo, who was basically unable to move at this time, does not know where he got the energy to do so. He raised his right hand and held the fruit.


    Tears spilled from his eyelids, but he did not know. He held the fruit and his body curled up like a fetus, protecting the whole fruit in his chest and abdomen.


    Jiu Feng still wants to touch him to but after seeing him aging more. This is what Mo Mo said to him before. Don''t touch him casually.


    ��Hey." Mo Mo, what happened to you?


    Yan Mo hugged the fruit, stroking it over and over again, flipping over to the west and flipping over it, as if he didn''t know where to hide it.


    With his touch and touch, the fruit that gave Jiu Feng a bit of awkwardness became full and crystal clear, Yan Mo''s consumption was more obvious, but he was in a state of extreme excitement at this time, any energy drain went completely unnoticed at this point.


    The people around him stood far away because Jiu Feng, Da He does not dare to be too close, because whoever dares to be too close, will be swayed by Jiu Feng.


    Yuan Zhan is not there. If he was there, he can definitely see the difference between Yan Mo and the past.


    At this time, Yan Mo was like being confused by the fruit. He felt that the fruit was calling for something and craving for him.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn flew around Yan Mo, and they didn''t know how to treat that fruit.


    ��Beep..." Yan Mo saw the fruit in his arms turn into his baby, and the baby cried in a low voice and shouted that it was hungry.


    What do you want to eat? Dad will give you everything!


    Blood... a lot of blood...


    ��Blood? You want blood? Dad gives you, give it to you!" Yan Mo can''t tell whether he "hears that" the illusion or the reality, he was filled with sorrow, miss, and love for the only child, so he does not hesitate he took out the scalpel and cut through his palm.


    The blood ran down the palm prints and all dripped onto the fruit. Yan Mo was afraid of it being not enough, and he put his palm on the fruit.


    He could feel the skin of the fruit thrilling as if it was sucking his blood, and a lot of blood was quickly lost.


    However, Yan Mo didn''t feel terrible at all, and didn''t feel that something was wrong. He even felt a kind of dedication-like extreme joy.


    Jiu Feng stared at Yan Mo with his head tilted and screamed twice, but Mo Mo held the fruit and ignored it.


    Jiu Feng felt strange, he ask him: Why don''t you eat the fruit? Why do you have to scratch your claws to touch the fruit?


    Asked a few times, Mo Mo ignored it, and it suddenly felt that its little Two Legged Monster had a breath that it didn''t like, like the beast that was going to die.


    ��Oh-!" Bad fruit! Let go of Mo Mo! Jiu Feng found it was wrong.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng spew a wind blade that shot accurately on the fruit.


    The skin of the fruit was concave and it was not broken.


    Yan Mo felt that something was disconnected from his spirit. He raised his hand and wanted to throw the fruit away. In his heart, he also knew that was wrong, but he just couldn��t break the face. He felt so much that he wanted to compensate for it.


    Jiu Feng also spit out the wind blade again. The fruit was just as scared. It once again summoned Yan Mo: Save Me!


    Yan Mo was confused again. He thought he heard Dudu crying: Dad, I''m hurt! Dad, save me!


    Wrong! This is not Dudu, he wanted to throw it away! Can''t let it control me! Yan Mo was desperately struggling with his own consciousness.


    In addition, the fruit sticks tightly to Yan Mo''s palm, and it refused to detach from his palm.


    ��Hey!" Jiu Feng was furious, bad fruit, I brought you to Mo Mo! If you do not obey, I will claw you!


    Jiu Feng sees that the wind blade does not do any damage, and the upper paws went to catch it.


    Yan Mo hugged the fruit subconsciously, Jiu Feng grabbed the lead, and his claw tip broke the animal coat of Yan Mo''s upper body and scratched a wound in his abdomen.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn wanted to attack Jiu Feng and were stopped by Yan Mo.


    ��Hey! Hey!�� Jiu Feng was so angry that he spit out the wind on the fruit.


    It hurts, it hurts! Help me! The fruit kept asking for help from Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo wants to throw it away, and he can''t bear it.


    It is not Hus baby Dudu, it is not! Yan Mo felt that he was divided into two, one wants to take the fruit to escape in the distance, and even wants to kill the one hurting the fruit... Jiu Feng, one keeps warning and telling him recognize the reality.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn were confused by the consciousness of the Queen Bee. After a while, they flew over the fruit and wanted to poke it with a tail needle. Later, they wanted to protect it according to the instructions of the queen.


    The confusing thoughts of the bees passed into Yan Mo��s brain. Yan Mo��s consciousness of being entangled in the fruit was slightly separated. He took advantage of this opportunity. This person��s heart was angry and the injured part was injured again. The pain made him awake again, not waiting for the fruit to confuse him again, he raised the scalpel and stabbed the fruit.


    The fruit screamed in Yan Mo''s consciousness, and Yan Mo''s palm dribbled around, and its mental strength connected with Yan Mo made it feel that Yan Mo was firmly perceptive, and it was stabbed in the scalpel. Before Yan Mo could stab it again the fruit suddenly broke away from Yan Mo''s palm, moved to his abdomen and drilled into the wound that was clawed open by Jiu Feng''s paw.


    Yan Mo stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. At the same time, he quickly called the second article of The Guide. He wanted to know what the fruit was and how to deal with it.


    While his right hand touched the fruit, Jiu Feng was also anxious. This fruit is too bad! Don''t eat Mo Mo, if you dare to eat Mo Mo! I will kill you!


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng��s wind blade spit out in anxiously on Yan Mo��s hand and abdomen.


    Yan Mo looked at his bleeding back and stomach, ��..."


    Jiu Feng made a "squeaky" sound. The bird''s eye that is tilted up went round and round, and the perceptive face became stupid. Cut, I hit Mo Mo! Where is that bad fruit? Where did it go?


    Because it got into my stomach. Yan Mo''s face was black like charcoal. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it. The big fruit suddenly shrunk the body to the size of the bean after being attacked. The body will automatically pull the tip and drilled into his body. .


    This is not a plant, is it an insect or an animal? Yan Mo stared at the lower abdomen, which was no longer bleeding, and his mouth was sour.


    Does he have to give himself a surgery?


    The problem is that the thing can run, he afraid that if he open this side, and that thing will go to the other side.


    Others were far from clear, but Da He saw the process where the fruit drilled into Yan Mo''s belly.


    ��Mo Da Ren...�� Da He whispered in dismay.


    Shaking his hand, Yan Mo lay on the ground and looked at his right hand.


    - Query, creature, belongs to the scope of the second guide, query this creature, a brief introduction requires +200 SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +1000 SCUM VALUE.


    The content behind Yan Mo didn''t look. When he saw the SCUM VALUE that was to be added, he almost poked his eyes.


    The introduction of this fruit has to add so many SCUM VALUE? What is this fruit?


    Thinking of the negative sentiment of the previous punishment, Yan Mo couldn''t help but shudder. This fruit just a brief introduction and it is more than a hundred points SCUM VALUE!


    The small punishment will be counted. He will bite his teeth and it will pass, but it will punish him... He only hopes that he will never come again, and he will feel terrible when he thinks about it.


    Lying on the ground for a few minutes, Yan Mo temporarily gave up the introduction of the fruit, and sat up holding his stomach. He didn''t feel any discomfort. He didn��t know when it got into his stomach was. He couldn''t feel anything squirming in his belly, and there was no pain or any other feeling, just as if nothing was in his stomach.


    However, what''s interesting is that his recovery speed seems to be speeding up again. Some of the wounds that were accidentally injured by Jiu Feng''s wind blade and the ones that have been caught before have healed, and...


    Yan Mo shook his fist, and again touching his face, his vitality loss has recovered?


    How is this explained?


    Is the fruit that got into his stomach is it good or bad?


    Yan Mo couldn''t easily get an introduction from The Guide, so he had to look at Jiu Feng who brought the fruit. He currently only gets a positive message from the tips of The Guide, that is, the fruit is not a plant, but A Living Creature.


    Jiu Feng squinted and his face showed confusion. Is Mo Mo eating the fruit, or is the fruit eating Mo Mo? Mo Mo has become a Whitehead boy again, is it because he ate the fruit?


    One person and one bird, looked at each other for a long while. Jiu Feng focused on Yan Mo''s belly, and his expression was very serious, as if a small monster would be drilled at any time.


    Yan Mo laughed and waved at Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng''s paws were taken down to the abdomen and smashed down directly, which would make it closer to Mo Mo.


    Jiu Feng once again thought: If I can grow bigger, I will become bigger. If I want to become smaller, it will become smaller. Mo Mo''s head nest is mine!


    When Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng for details, he had no conclusion.


    Zeng��s proposal for Yuan Zhan is heart-warming and hesitant. When he saw that Jiu Feng really appeared again in the call of the horn carried by Priest, the balance in his heart went back to the proposal from Zhan but... he could not bear to see the salt mountain that was about to be seen taken first by Zhan.

 Chapter 120: A group of people eating meat.

    ��Jiu Feng said that it saw a lot of horses near Yuan Ji Tribe, and there are many people, just like the number in the valley.��


    Yan Mo was far away, no one could come closer, and his is the sound that came first.


    Jiu Feng didn''t know what Yuan Ji Tribe was, but it said that it saw the Two-legged monsters nearby, and Yan Mo knew where Jiu Feng was referring.


    Jiu Feng also did not clearly indicate how many horses and how many people he saw, but Yan Mo probably inferred from its expression that The Sun Worshippers people are likely to send about two hundred cavalry and five or six hundred infantry. Nevertheless, in the end, how much is still needed to know in detail.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Yan Mo and the crowd behind him. These people saw the Chief, The Old Priest and all the heads of the warriors, and they dared not approach again, they were only standing far away, and The Old Priest pustules also caught the attention of these people, and several daring people whispered and whispered.


    Yuan Zhan looked at these people and seemed to understand something, but he was very clever to ignore these people for a while, but asked: "What did Jiu Feng saw?" Yan Mo did not answer directly, ��I have already been with Mountain God Da Ren and he said yes, please help bring a few people to scout there"


    Because of the special nature of Yan Mo''s ability, everyone in the room directly understood the meaning of the words he had said even if they have never heard.


    Yuan Zhan walked over to him and whispered to him: "You don''t want to pass? Didn''t you want something in the grass beach?"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to tell him anything, but Jiu Feng took the fruit from some human hands. Things, as long as those people are alive, they will certainly spread, and it doesn''t make sense for him to talk about it.


    ��I probably already got it." Yan Mo smiled and whispered back.


    Yuan Zhan raised an eyebrow.


    ��Jiu Feng brought me a fruit, its effect is unknown. It says that the fruit grows when the sun disappears, matures when the sun appears, and it describes the location much like the grassy beach of Yuan Ji Tribe, and those waiting for The fruit-ripening are likely to be The Sun Worshipers Tribe and The Zhi Tribe Old Priest, etc.


    ��You mean that Jiu Feng has taken away the treasure they were getting from the hands of the two people?"


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for two seconds. He raised his eyes and asked him seriously: "Can you make me grow wings?"


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    Yuan Zhan still said very seriously: "I will catch more bird people in the future for you to study it well. If you can''t let me grow my own wings, you see that we cut their wings and you can sew it on me. How about you bless me once again? Maybe the wings will grow on me."


    "Well, there is the opportunity to try.�� Yan Mo would like to applaud this guy not only he learned to talk a lot from on his new vocabulary and became more crazy than he the Banished Scum medical researcher and he can think of such a feasible long winged method, good, very good, he can hear his heart itch, he really want to try it right away.


    The conversation between the two men and half-smiling and laughing was interrupted, and Chief Zhang interjected to ask for details.


    However, before Yan Mo answered, Qiu Ning had already dared to come up and ask a sentence: "Mo Da Ren, you said that you will pray for Qiu Shi Da Ren to the ancestors..."


    The business was interrupted, and Zheng could only take care of The Old Priest. The Old Priest has been trying for a while, but the effect is obviously not big. At this time, the skin on the body was half-blistering. How can it look terrible? The hard warriors dare not look at him again.


    Yan Mo is also very simple, without a little delay, he made a gesture to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan went to raise the soil under his feet and give him a temporary altar.


    The Old Priest looked at the altar and looked at Yuan Zhan, his eyes flashing a deep jealous flame. If Da Zhan told him earlier that he had awakened his blood, he wouldn''t have to look to Bing to inherit the position of Chief. Of course, Da Zhan had to listen to him absolutely. He must be regarded as the only Priest in the tribe!


    Yan Mo stood high on the altar, looked up at the sky, and put his hands in his typical pistol posture. In the sky, Jiu Feng flew over and flew back.


    It was very curious, ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, what are you doing?


    In the eyes of other people, they saw The White-haired Priest muttering something to the east sky. The Mountain God Jiu Feng appeared, and it responded with a long and screaming scream. This effect is better than The Old Priest sniffing the smoke of the herbs. The body was shaking for a while and asking for the gods to be more irritating, more atmospheric and more intuitive.


    The human head Priest is actually summoning The Mountain God Da Ren, and can communicate directly with The Mountain God Da Ren! In addition, his face has not yet twisted like a person having cramps.


    Yan Mo blinked at Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng was so excited that he screamed again. In fact, he didn''t know that he was excited. It felt like this little Two Legged Monster was very fun.


    The sound of Iron Back Dragon came from outside the valley: "Ang -!" Stinky bird, come down, or I will rush into the valley!


    ��Oh-!" No, no, no, come in! There are many Two Legged Monsters raised by Mo Mo, all of them are mine, you are too big, and you will step on them when you come in.


    ��Ang �C!�� Are those Two Legged Monster delicious? I haven''t eaten yet.


    ��Oh-!" I don''t know, I haven''t eaten them yet, you can eat and see, tell me if they''re deliciously, next time I will give Mo Mo so we can eat them together.


    Yan Mo, the only one who can understand, hears that black line. He doesn''t want to sit down with Jiu Feng and its bigheaded friends.


    Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon replied with a question and answer, but the call of Iron Back Dragon scared the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    The defensive warriors outside the Valley have already discovered the Iron Back Dragon trail, but they did not warn them and they did not run in the direction of the valley, but now the slightly smaller one of the three Iron Back Dragons kept calling the side of the valley. The bang ran over, they were dumbfounded, and some people immediately rushed to the valley.


    The news of Iron Back Dragon made Zheng and the warrior leaders also have a headache. Fortunately, it was better to report that the Iron Back Dragon stopped in front of the valley mouth. It was resting there and it didn��t seem to rush into the valley.


    For the Iron Back Dragon, which is thick and fleshy, huge in size, powerful in impact, and extremely difficult to kill and killing even ferocious beasts, Yuan Ji Tribe��s warriors have always been able to hide and they can��t act, not at the extreme, there is absolutely no active attack on the Iron Back Dragon.


    At this time, Yan Mo''s "sacrificial god" process was also at a critical juncture. He made a big noise on the altar, and then... he smothered The Old Priest in his mother tongue, and he was so refreshed and comfortable, then they saw him pointing his fingers at The Old Priest.


    ��Don''t mess with me ever, remember!"


    The Old Priest shook his body and he swore to Great God Jia Mo, who felt a murderous gaze when he pointed to him. However, others saw the reaction of The Old Priest, but only believed that the priest''s sacrifice to the ancestors was successful.


    Yan Mo shouted and leaned back, again pointing to The Old Priest, then sighed tired and put his hands down.


    As he exhaled and let go, some people in the place were relieved.


    As the soil fell, Yuan Zhan reached out and held his back in the animal skin.


    Zhang immediately asked: "What did the ancestors say?"


    Yan Mo looked tired and said: "The ancestors are willing to leave a life for The Old Priest, but others, I am powerless about it."


    ��What does it mean to be powerless?" Zheng has not yet breathed a tone, Qiu Shi shouted. "Why didn''t the pustules on my body disappear? Didn''t you sacrifice to the ancestors? You are lying! You simply didn''t sacrifice to the ancestors with vitality! You, Come over and grab my hand, you can save me, I know!"


    ��You can''t die, the pustule on your body is the punishment of the ancestors for you." Yan Mo said coldly: "Don''t say that I can''t violate the wishes of the ancestors. To save you, even if I can use my life to bless once, once, used on you, the warriors in the tribe will lose a life. Do you intend to change the life of the warrior for your life?"


    The Old Priest thought of it this way but he can''t say it. He knows that he has lost the hearts of Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan warriors. He can no longer let Hei Yuan Clan warriors feel disappointed in him, so even if he wants to let Yan Mo save him again, after this failure to seek help, He won''t have another second.


    Yan Mo understands The Old Priest, and because of his understanding, he is also the most guarded against The Old Priest. For the heart of Yuan Ji Tribe, he couldn''t kill The Old Priest obviously, and naturally, he couldn''t force him to jump over the wall to add more unnecessary trouble to him. For this reason, the sticks were given, and also the candied dates had to be sent.


    Yan Mo''s face eased a bit. "The ancestors are strict and tolerant. If you sincerely regret it, the symptoms on your body will not be alleviated. As for what you can do to ease it, I believe that you know very clear as a Priest."


    They heard that The Old Priest will not die, and the symptoms will improve. The warriors of Zheng and Hei Yuan Clan put down many worries. Although Mo Da Ren is good, but he is not their own person?


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are all aware of this, so even if The Old Priest has already plans to kill them, they can only punish The Old Priest. This is no worse than the parents of the family, and that they can''t let the outsiders take care of their own The Old Priest can''t die in the hands of outsiders.


    In addition, The Old Priest kept silent at this time, he didn''t know if it was punishment that kept him awake, or he realized that the ability of The White-haired Priest is not the same as 1st Rank, or other calculations.


    After solving The Old Priest, Yan Mo blurs Jiu Feng''s treasure-taking process, and does not say the location. He only saw some scenes that Jiu Feng saw when playing on the grassland and its four-legged thickheaded monsters. On his own speculation, he told Zhang.


    ��The Sun Worshippers people rarely come here, even if they come to the rocky beach, they will not come with so many people and horses. What do they want?" Bing frowned.


    Zhang didn''t talk. When he encountered such a thing, he was always used to let the warrior lead the speech.


    ��Do you still ask this question? It must be that The Sun Worshippers people want to get the salt mountain. The Zhi Tribe is fighting with us. No matter the result, the two tribes will lose many people. The Sun Worshippers people will kill at this time. The Salt Mountain must be their goal.


    Zhang nodded. "The Sun Worshippers people have great ambitions. They have long wanted our hunting site. This time they brought so many people, I am afraid not only they want to win the salt mountain, but also want to destroy the Zhi Tribe and Yuan Ji Tribe."


    Bu�� added: "They dare to come over, warriors will definitely not be less, and 4th Rank warriors will not be less."


    Yan Mo interjected: "How many 4th Rank warriors are there for The Sun Worshippers?"


    ��Two." Zheng replied.


    ��The ability and physical quality are 4th Rank?"


    Yan Mo''s problem, the warriors did not understand. Yan Mo thinks of this, the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe still don''t know the two levels of blood and their fighting power in the warrior level.


    Yuan Zhan explained this.


    The warriors were greatly surprised. They were the first to hear about this kind of thing. They looked at each other''s faces subconsciously. This was really different.


    Chief Zhang has the 2nd Rank of the bloodline ability, his body''s own combat power is 4th Rank. Yuan Zhan is the same as his 4th Rank except he is 4th Rank in both combat power and blood ability. Other warriors have no blood.


    ��If The Sun Worshippers people really want to win the salt mountain and want to kill us, they will definitely come to at least one 4th Rank warrior." Yuan Zhan pulled the subject back. "We will go back but I am afraid we not only have to face The Zhi Tribe and Hera there are more powerful worshippers.��


    Zhang nodded. ��If we want to salt mountain, we must also kill The Sun Worshippers warriors who went to seize the salt mountain. However, we must start with worshippers on the prairie side and make sure they are also completely defeated, otherwise we will never have a peaceful day. And they have horses, they can escape."


    ��And we don''t know how strong their 4th Rank warrior is, as long as there is one who is similar to Da Zhan, then..." Zheng did not finish, but the meaning of the bottom everyone understands.


    The heads of the warriors frowned together.


    ��We don''t think it is useful here. Zheng, you take a trip with me." Yuan Zhan said directly.


    ��Good!"


    ��No, I will go with you, Zheng will stay." Zhang suddenly said. He has to look at it with his own eyes and make the final decision.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be uncomfortable to look at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was not worried at heart he pursed his lips, but still replied with the typical: "There Zheng and Da He, as well as bee guards, you go I''ll be fine, I have to save, I have...��


    Then, Yan Mo took off the horn again and blew a short tone, which told Jiu Feng to leave.


    At this time, except for a few people, most people did not expect that after this horn, they will soon embark on a new journey that they have never walked before!

 Chapter 121: The role of Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon in Migration

    After the first half of a migration, an extremely rare situation emerged near the edge of the Black Forest.


    A team of nearly a thousand people took hundreds of meters on the grassland, men carrying things on their shoulders, women carrying children, older children with children, look is not heavy, but some expectation for the future, some teenagers and children are still chasing and fighting under the guardianship of the warriors. It is only the fatigue accumulated on the long-term walking and walking on the body that makes everyone''s expectations not so obvious.


    A group of dark brown-skinned ambushes in the grass watching this behemoth with vigilance.


    They watched the women and horses in the team, but they were only watching, and no one dared to act rashly.


    They are also curious. They have seen horses. There are many horses on the prairie. However, the only ones who can make the horse obedient and live with the horses are the powerful Sun Worshippers people. They are the first to see The Sun Worshippers. There are also other tribes that can tame the horses.


    Yes, in addition to the large number of people rarely seen in the grasslands, there are thirty horses with strong body.


    However, these horses are very strange. There are some strange things on their mouths and bodies. They have never been to The Sun Worshippers horses.


    Some of them are paired in pairs, with animal skins on them, skins connected, ropes in the middle, and things in the outer animal pockets.


    ��The dwarfs have been with us for two days." Diao chased the top of the team and found Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care: "When they get out of their hunting site, they won''t dare to follow."


    Diao looked up and screamed, ��I hope they can hold on for a while, those in front of the tribe can run faster than anything.��


    Lan Dier, who just ran over, looked aside, ��Mo Da Ren said, they are not the first, nor the last one.��


    ��Why did Mo let you come over?�� Yuan Zhan slapped Lan Dier''s head. This kid is surrounded by his wife and children. He is very unsightly. His actions are very pleasing to the eye. He also said that this kid looked honest, but very clever. .


    Lan Dier smirked, rubbed the back of his head and honestly recounted Yan Mo''s words: "Mo Da Ren said that the sun was strong at noon, and the weak people couldn''t stand it, let everyone stop at the river in front, stop by the river and take a look at the distance.��


    Yuan Zhan looked up into the distance, and then his eyes went to the Black Forest, one of the most mysterious areas of the prairie. There is a relatively wide stream on the edge of the Black Forest. They can now clearly see the waves in the stream.


    ��I have to tell Chief, Zheng and Lie Da Ren." Lan Dier saw Yuan Zhan look at him and he did not dare to leave without speaking.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, ��Go."


    Four hundred warriors were guarding the group back of the tent and guarded by the two at the front. Finally, Zheng took the man''s tail, and the two bees duties were handed over to Zheng and Lie. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo took the lead.


    In addition to guiding the way, Yan Mo still took time to collect some useful herbs and edible plants along the way.


    Yan Mo could ride a horse, but he didn''t ride. Thirty horses are not enough to carry the injured but the seriously injured person can be rescued by him. He finished the third day in the valley and he used up the rest of blessings of vitality the one currently carried by the horse stretcher are only the person who is too weak or bad.


    About the horse issue, it is long story.


    To put it simply, Yuan Zhan exchanged the thirty horses with the entire Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence and The Sun Worshippers.


    Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief Zhang exchanged a fertile land near Jiu Yuan with the Jiu Yuan tribe''s Leader and Priest using the entire Yuan Ji Tribe''s residence.


    Why is Zhang doing such an exchange? Why can he give up the land that his tribe has been using for hundreds of years? Why is The Old Priest not explicitly opposing it?


    This was related to the results of Yuan Zhan and Zhang that were mentioned by Jiu Feng on the day near Salt Mountain.


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan and Zhang found that The Sun Worshippers people in the vicinity of The Salt Mountain not only came to a 4th Rank warriors but their Tribe Chief actually came, and their Tribe Chief was also 4th Rank in terms of blood and fighting power.


    The most important thing is that Yuan Zhan found that The Sun Worshippers tribe, Tribe Chief, and about 50 of the warriors who were riding on the horse with her side were carrying bows and arrows!


    How can The Sun Worshippers people have bows and arrows?


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t figure it out. He went back to Yan Mo and asked this question. Yan Mo speculated that these bows are likely to be related to the unknown warrior who crossed the Black Forest.


    1]..... Remember Missing teeth story about a warrior who was looking for the end of the continent...


    In a murmur, that cavalry is already very lethal, and then add a long-range weapon such as a bow and arrow. If the leader is just a little better, the cavalry will become a shooting warrior. If you shoot from a distance they will run and if you want to catch the shooter... It��s hard.


    Perhaps The Sun Worshippers tribe, Tribe Chief, has a strong blood ability knowing how capable the warrior can is important, so he cleverly pulls the distance between the cavalry very open, not like an infantry.


    However, Yuan Zhan felt awkward when he saw the arrangement of The Sun Worshippers, not to mention the ability of the female Tribe Chief.


    Zhang saw this with his own eyes, and after Yuan Zhan analyzed the situation and he carefully analyzed the pros and cons, he increasingly felt that Yuan Zhan''s proposal might be better for the entire Yuan Ji Tribe.


    They are not allowed to fight with The Sun Worshippers, but in the case of two 4th Rank warriors, fifty riding warriors, and nearly two hundred cavalry, Yuan Ji Tribe has no advantage.


    If it was not for Jiu Feng, if there was no Yuan Zhan who is also a 4th Rank warrior, they may not even talk to The Sun Worshippers.


    The Sun Worshippers people even brought out the Tribe Chief and circle of warriors. It is definitely necessary be for the Salt Mountain and the nearby hunting ground. Even if Yuan Ji Tribe can save the place with Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng, when Yuan Zhan leaves Yuan Ji Tribe will only have two endings, either being forced to migrate or the entire tribe being destroyed and the tribes becoming a slave to another tribe


    So Zhang finally decided to accept Yuan Zhan''s proposal to lead all the people to migrate with them to Jiu Feng''s territory. Zhang also thought that his status may be greatly affected there but he thinks that as long as the people can live better than before and eat more than before, what wrong about him not being a Chief?


    ��Hey-!" The huge shadows passed from the sky, and the shadows flew indefinitely, seemingly teasing something.


    ��Booming!" The earthquake trembled, and the three huge Iron Back Dragons followed the black shadow and pursued.


    ��Angang -!" Stinky bird, you steal my meat! I am going to step on you!


    ��Hey--that is obviously the first shot I made!" You just stole my meat! "Hey!"


    ��Ang!" Step on you! Eat you!


    ��Ah!" The short man behind the team screamed, ��Iron Back Dragon! A lot of Iron Back Dragon! Run!"


    ��God! Big bird!"


    ��That is The Mountain God bird Jiu Feng "There was a short screaming and trembled and slammed down."


    The rear of the group, the Yuan Ji Tribe team, which is about to be caught up by Iron Back Dragon, felt no panic.


    They have been scared enough in the first half of the month, and now even if the Iron Back Dragon family ran directly to them, they would not scream and run


    Not only are they not afraid, they still have the time to look at the jokes of the followers.


    ��This group of people are lucky, the Iron Back Dragons family do not step directly from them." A warrior gloated.


    ��Yeah, the last time the group was unlucky, the whole hunting team was crushed by the Iron Back Dragon family. Last time Master Jiu Feng did not know why he was angry, almost killed the savage tribe!" Another warrior also added a face.


    Bu�� interjected: "That was the savage who threw us with wooden spears, he almost hit Mo Da Ren, and when he was seen by Master Jiu Feng. Master Jiu Feng was angry."


    ��Ha ha! Stupid! We are so many people, they dare to get hands-on.


    The warriors were very relaxed. They have guarded so many people for 15 days, because most of them have followed The Mountain God Jiu Feng and the Iron Back Dragon family, and almost never encountered any danger.


    As for why the Iron Back Dragons family of three people followed them, and only they did not eat them Yuan Ji Tribe people think that this must be related to The White-haired Priest Mo Da Ren.


    Mo Da Ren has even raised The Cannibal Bees, and can summon The Mountain God Jiu Feng, then why can''t he summon a few Iron Back Dragons to follow the team and guard the back?


    Yan Mo, who was at the front of the team, doesn''t know. Because Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon are complicated and naive to him, they will not retaliate against them. They have to retaliate against their grievances. He was "misunderstood".


    Yan Mo knows exactly why the Iron Back Dragon family was following them, because Iron Back Dragon wants to step on Jiu Feng under his feet, and Jiu Feng prefers to bully the Iron Dragon Back. To put it bluntly, the Iron Back Dragon family was not following them per se, but the Iron Back Dragon parents are following their own child, while Iron Back Dragon son was following Jiu Feng, Jiu Feng likes nothing but to follow Yan Mo, so... a good misunderstanding was made.


    Arriving at the stream, Yan Mo was not reluctant. He asked Da He and other warriors to find a riverbank suitable for the rest of the team of nearly a thousand people resting. He did another check to make sure there were no harmful plants and insects before he gestured that it was okay to rest here.


    Soon, this large army was close to the riverbank, and everyone was in disorder. Very few people didn��t know what they were going to do here, and very few people ran to the distance. There were so few naughty children who were also patrolled. The warriors brought those back.


    Several leading figures gathered around Yan Mo, and Yuan Zhan naturally leaned towards Yan Mo. To say that Yan Mo��s vitality is a blessing in punishment. Who is the happiest, he must be ranked first! Even if you can''t sleep while you are at night, it''s good to be able to see the two.


    Yan Mo secretly rubbed a thick cheek with his elbow, and saw that he did not respond. He brushed the scalpel and turned it between his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan was reluctant to move a few centimeters to the side.


    Lie noticed this scene and his face was sour. He and Zheng both found that Da Zhan seemed to like to be close to his Priest Da Ren. In addition to eating and sleeping, he would be doing this with others, and he would touch his two times when he was fine.


    Yan Mo coughed and made everyone focus.


    ��There are two roads, one entering the Black Forest. The northwestern side of the Black Forest has been extending to the plateau. We only need to cross the northwest side and go out to the Tiangui Mountain Plateau." Yan Mo drew the map on the ground to show the crowd. .


    ��There is another road. This road is rather tortuous. We needs to go along the Black Forest by follow this stream. The direction is still northwest, but there may be many roads on the way. There is a big river at the end of the stream. Follow the river to the woods on the east side of Qingyuan Lake until we reach Qingyuan Lake.��


    Yan Mo looked up. ��But there are dangers on both roads. I don��t know this. I need you to take your choice. Everything should be known, so that we can judge which way we want to go."

 Chapter 122: Deciding the route and Yan Mos experiments

    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan talked about the various possible things with Yuan Ji Tribe before reaching the valley.


    Yan Mo has a small appetite. He only wants some slaves to increase Jiu Yuan population, but Yuan Zhan wants to take the opportunity to swallow the entire tribe.


    At the beginning, Yan Mo was also scared by Yuan Zhan''s appetite. He felt that this guy was a bit unrealistic, but after hearing all the other person''s thoughts, he didn''t say anything, but he had to admit that people thoughts and way of solving things are really different. Even if Yuan Zhan received little education and received some knowledge, he did not have much different in terms of thinking.


    It seems that the origins of many founding emperors in ancient and modern Chinese and foreign history were not very good, and there are many big presidents in modern times who have no culture but are mixed up. Some people always seem to be able to look and think farther than others, go faster than others, pay attention to things that others have not noticed, and think about what others have not thought of.


    Yan Mo recognizes that Yuan Zhan''s ideas were working, and that both Jiu Yuan and he are in good hands if they face a problem.


    If the people of Yuan Ji Tribe are willing to go with them, how can they bring so many people back to Jiu Yuan?


    Tiangui Mountain is located in the southwest of Yuan Ji Tribe. If they walk all the way to the southwest, they will reach the foot of Tiangui Mountain safely, but how can they climb the cliff of nearly two kilometers height?


    Yan Mo thought of Article 3 of The Guide, the Article of geography and hydrology


    Long before Article 3 of The Guide was activated, he was eager to have a map of the world.


    However, The Guide told him that the map can be opened not only by adding SCUM VALUE, but also by that he needs to meet some necessary conditions, and the conditions for different parts of the map are different. For example, he wants to know the overall terrain of his continent, etc., he must lose 100,000 SCUM VALUE points


    However, he is not unable to use Article 3 at present, in which a non-biological guide such as minerals part can be used. In addition, he can exchange a simple map of one million square kilometers within his own center for the cost of +50 SCUM VALUE.


    Although the five minor punishments were painful, but he could exchange a simple map of one million square kilometers, Yan Mo still felt it was very cost-effective.


    Moreover, the map scale can be zoomed in and out, which is convenient to use.


    After Yan Mo got the map, he took about five seconds, then he turned to see Yuan Zhan.


    After five seconds, Yan Mo decided to leave more room for himself. Without a map, he can be mad and walk to the end of the world. With the map, the guy is still not on the land!


    At the beginning, he said the route of travel. Others didn''t know. Yuan Zhan first asked him with a playful look: Is this the teaching of the ancestors'' dreams?


    Yan Mo nodded calmly. Anything unsolvable is pushed to the ancestors.


    ��We have to enter the Black Forest." After a moment of silence, Zheng cautiously spoke.


    ��People who have entered the Black Forest on the grasslands mostly end up dead. Few people know what is in the Black Forest.�� Zhang continued: ��When the various ethnic groups get to trade, there will be news of the black forests brought by some tourists and savages. However, they don''t talk much, and they have never entered the depths of the Black Forest. They only go to the edge of the Black Forest to find food and firewood when they have nothing to eat in winter."


    ��It��s just less dangerous at the edge. Because of age and identity, Zhang is probably the one who knows the most about the Black Forest. "Those who want to find food and cut trees in the Black Forest in the winter have nine out of ten said that there is a creature in the Black Forest.A dwarf person-like monster, gray-green skin, teeth are sharp..."


    Zhang has not finished, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo exchanged a look, and Zhang noticed, changed the topic and asked: "You have seen that monster."


    ��We have seen it." Yuan Zhan nodded. "Not only have we seen it, we have also fought with them, they are very fierce, and very clever, they use weapons much better than Yuan Ji Tribe''s stone tools."


    ��They can speak our language?"


    "No. Those little monsters seem to regard humans as one of their foods, and their language is completely different from ours."


    Yan Mo was thinking about whether the little monsters appearing on the Tiangui Mountain plateau are from the Black Forest. If so, are they simply diverting because of too many people, or are there more powerful things in the Black Forest, forcing the little monsters to come out of the Black Forest?


    These cannot be known without entering the Black Forest. Yan Mo temporarily put this problem aside and looked up: "Let''s assume that there are such small monsters in the Black Forest, and their number is huge. If we want to go through the Black Forest we have to take great risks."


    ��Even without those monsters. So many of us walking in the forest. After walking around you will find that, there are fewer people behind. As the grass on the prairie goes higher, countless beasts and greedy people will follow us."


    ��Lie is right. If we have fewer people, it may be possible to cross the Black Forest. But with so many people, entering the Black Forest is just like giving meat to the inhabitants." Zhang smiled.


    Zhang also said: "The last time the warrior crossing the mountain in the Black Forest is probably also a 4th Rank warrior. The other four people who are the same as him died when they passed through the forest. Only he lived enough to come down."


    1]..... The story told by Missing Teeth about the Gaoshan warrior who rode The Sun Worshippers horse.


    ��So we can''t take the Black Forest road," concludes Yan Mo.


    The warriors were silent and approved.


    ��There is only one road left. We will walk extending from the Black Forest. We will follow this stream to the northwest. We will bypass many roads, but we don''t have to go through the forest. The place to walk is the edge of the grassland and the forest." Yan Mo simply use his foot to erase the map across the Black Forest and draw the second picture in more detail.


    ��The advantage of this road is that it is wide, bright, has a good view, and is close to the water source. There is a stream of water, and we are not afraid to get lost. The disadvantage is that because of the proximity to the water source, there will be many savage people on this road, no matter humans.... They are still non-human, and we don''t know if they are friendly, whether the lethality is bigger, and because we are bypassing, we have many people, and it may take a long time to reach our destination."


    ��Now it is early summer, Mo Da Ren, As long as we can get to the Jiu Yuan territory before the winter season, we have no fears.�� Zheng took a shot on his thick chest.


    ��It shouldn��t take so long.�� Yan Mo��s original idea of ??spending a few months on the primitive countryside has been unreasonable. After actually coming to this primitive society, he discovered that it��s not a long time to travel in a few months.


    In particular, the overall migration of a large tribe, not to mention the huge price to be paid on the road, this is just a shift from one location to another new residence suitable for residence and hunting and it will probably take a year or two.


    Yan Mo learned from Lan Dier that when the tribes merged near The Stone Mountain a hundred years ago, their ancestors walked two winters on the road.


    ��Just take the second road!" Zheng looked at the warriors for a while and made a decision.


    No one was against it.


    The road was decided.


    Before the map invention, all the roads need human life to test, whether you are hunting or migrating, from the unfamiliarity of the terrain to knowing it well, this has to be filled with countless blood and even life loss.


    Yuan Ji Tribe has the long-sighted ability from The Old Priest. It is a bit easier than other tribes who can''t see the front when traveling. Yan Mo intends to use his ability to pray for his ancestors.


    At this time, the ability of the old man is too useful.


    Jiu Feng can help him to scout, but Jiu Feng is too unreliable in terms of what he sees and how to interpret them. He spends half of his time flying without a bird''s eye. Even if he helps him to inquire, it is not very detailed. Sometimes, the east is confused as the west when you listen to it. If you are only going to and up confused, you might as well not listen.


    But if you add the Gazing Eye from The Old Priest, the two reconnaissance contents will be put together to get a more detailed information on the front, which will save them the trouble for the Chief and greatly improve the scouts sent out for reconnaissance and ensure survival possibility.


    Yan Mo and the warrior Leader decided to go, and immediately there was someone to ask The Old Priest for a long time.


    Yan Mo also doesn''t want him to look too far, as long as he can see a day away, that is, between 20 and 30 kilometers.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng and its Iron Back Dragon rushed around the station. Jiu Feng��s wings blew a gust of wind from time to time, and the Iron Back Dragon slammed the ground.


    Yuan Ji Tribe everyone dare not say anything, they didn''t even dare not catch the few big weapons to put up defense, can only use the wall to block the fire, not let the Mars fly out, otherwise they will not be able to escape once the fire is ignited in the prairie. At the same time, it is necessary to raise the stone pot and wooden frame that has been shaken, pick up the barbecue that fell on the ground, and so on.


    Jiu Feng hates flying into the woods. Iron Back Dragon doesn''t like too dense woods because of their huge body, but they prefer to use their bodies to collide with the trees, knock them down, and then eat the core of the tree center, sometimes the tree is broken, it will still flow with the good water.


    Iron Back Dragon and Jiu Feng wandered around the crowd, flying low and stepping on the master.


    ��Ang An!" This piece is relatively tender!


    ��Hey!" These are Mo Mo, Mo Mo is mine, and this one is not for you!


    ��Angang!" So much you can''t finish them all, we will drag two of them at night, those two!


    Bing straightened his back, and from the beginning, he had a cold feeling on his back, as if he had been stared at by a terrible monster. This feeling only happened when Da Zhan stood behind him.


    Fei Quan The Fat Dog, who was next to him, scratched his belly with a big axe and licked his lips: "Bing, we are being watched."


    Who? Bing sneaked at the crowd around him with a gaze.


    ��Be careful with Da Zhan." Fei Quan The Fat Dog looked away and his lips twitched.


    Bing''s eyes condensed, he didn''t turn his head, only whispered: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    ��You still don''t understand? Qiu Shi Da Ren said, Da Zhan wants the whole tribe. Once we reach Jiu Yuan with them, Hei Yuan Clan will become the lowest level servants in the tribe even if we will not become a slave." Fei Quan The Fat Dog continues to lick his cracked lips, his lips are like this, no matter how much water he drinks, they will often split.


    ��Mo Da Ren won''t allow..."


    ��Oh, I don''t believe that Priest. That little kid! He doesn''t look like Qiu Ning. I was awed by his white hair. How many people know that when he said that his ability has disappeared, he can no longer save people? As for Jiu Yuan who he said that he has no slaves and will not eat people, do you really believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it!" Fei Quan The Fat Dog is different from others, others. When there is nothing to eat but human meat other might frown at it but he really likes it, he usually also get some slaves'' meat after killing them.


    Bing got up and his face was the same as before. He said: "I am going to replace Bu�� so he can rest. You changed the meat on the fire I think Bu�� prefers fresh meat."


    Fei Quan The Fat Dog muttered, ��This is it. There is nothing new, I have this much left, this time is strange, after so long, not even a singleperson is dead, he he!"


    Bing turned his body and suddenly turned back, asked: "Yes. Qiu Shi Da Ren was looking for you a few time last night. Is there something to tell?��


    Yan Mo saw that he had nothing to do with him, and immediately tickles to find a place where no one is going to enter the second laboratory.


    Before leaving, he sent Boer''s body to the second space laboratory. After several nights with Yuan Zhan, he drilled into the laboratory several times on the grounds of the call of the ancestors.


    He was very interested in the bone-like spikes on Boer''s back and the thickening changes in the bone joints.


    1].... Like That guy Kimimaro who fought Lee in naruto, he grew bones out of his body.... I love the combination of all my anime in this novel...


    If you let him study their abilities here, a few more, maybe he can not only find the best mode of upgrading the warriors, but also develop a more powerful ability in himself.


    He is really eager and eager to have the ability to protect himself and be able to attack, rather than relying on The Cannibal Bees and Jiu Feng... even Yuan Zhan.


    After several careful dissections and analysis of those instruments, he felt that he had touched something, which made him want to prove his ideas as soon as possible.


    Yes, he wants to experiment on himself.


    This way, he can''t experiment on other because The Guide is staring at him, if he wants to experiment with others, he should also consider the terrible punishment. Besides, anyway, he can''t die, can the two sides multiply, and can there be a better experimental body than his own body?

 Chapter 123: Misunderstanding

    Yuan Ji Tribe''s conditions for this migration can be said to be unique.


    Generally, the team of so many people will surely attract a lot of beasts and unscrupulous people, but because they have Jiu Feng and three Iron Back Dragons running around them, they are walking all around the world. Humans and non-humans are scared away.


    Second, they have both Jiu Feng and The Old Priest telling them whether the front is dangerous or not, which allows them to know in advance if they need to avoid or detour.


    Moreover, during the migration, they are most afraid of eating the wrong things and drinking the wrong water, but they have the ancestors Priest Mo Da Ren. Mo Da Ren is more experienced in this respect than The Old Priest, and he seems to have any special way to judge whether unfamiliar food and water are clean and non-toxic.


    In addition, Mo Da Ren also found several fruits and rhizomes that they had never eaten, and those things didn''t taste bad, even though The Old Priest kept them from eating, but some were stubborn, timid or more confident. Most of the people of The Old Priest ate those things, and Mo Da Ren also ate them himself.


    Finally, on the way to migration, most people would be sick, injured or poisoned, but now they have the magical Mo Da Ren. Mo Da Ren''s ability to bless was lost others after his hair turned black, he turned into a young boy��s appearance, but his rich herbal knowledge, and treatments made them feel like they were not afraid of getting sick.


    These are all conditions that have never been seen before in any of the previous tribal migrations.


    However, the heads of the warriors did not relax. Even if they were helped by The Old Priest and Jiu Feng, they would still send scouts to explore the road until the scouts came back to tell them which way was really good and which road has hidden dangers. The big troops will leave. Similarly, they did not relax with bee guards at the rear.


    The road near the creek is better than the forest, but it is just a little bit better, and not easy to get lost.


    Too many people, half of them are women and children, plus injuries, they are not walking fast, and they will only walk no more than 20 kilometers a day.


    In addition, so many people, even if they are careful, they will make many things. This is not a matter for Yan Mo. However, who told him that during this time, most people in Yuan Ji Tribe have set up something. Looking for Mo Da Ren to look for The Old Priest, so Yan Mo, who wants to be clean, he is as busy as Yuan Zhan every day.


    ��Mo Da Ren, something went wrong!" Lan Dier ran over and yelled at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo head which was looking at the stone bowls and stone grinder, has not been lifted. The phrase "Mo Da Ren there is an accident" has a relatively frequent amount of use per day. Usually, no one has twisted his feet, the child ate something that shouldn''t be eaten, or someone is sick, and some warriors couldn''t help but do the same thing with the woman in the first three months of pregnancy, causing the woman to almost abort and so on.


    Lan Dier looked at Da He, Da He was sitting on the floor and helping Mo Da Ren to dig out the various herbs that he just picked up on the side of the road. He glanced at him when he heard his shouting. Mo Da Ren looked for something to do.


    ��Mo Da Ren, this is a real accident!" Lan Dier mysteriously fell to the side of the young Priest, and also nodded to the two The Cannibal Bees who were parked behind Yan Mo shoulders.


    ��Oh? What happened now?" Yan Mo asked casually.


    ��Did not you say every day on the way we should count the number each time after rest and before starting again?"


    ��Yeah."


    "But we just count the number and found there are four people less."


    Yan Mo hand movements stopped, ��.... not a wrong number?"


    This It is also a common thing. Except for very few warriors, people who send statistics to people often have a majority or a few mistakes. Yan Mo is already teaching them to add and subtract within a thousand, but the time is too short and the results are not very good.


    ��No." Lan Dier affirmed: "We counted twice! The third time, according to what you said, separates people and then adds them up. Like the first one, there are still four fewer people."


    Yan Mo finally began to pay attention to, ��Will the four people be men or women?"


    ��Men, all warriors, and there is also a 3rd Rank warrior Bing!"


    ��Bing?!�� Da He��s expression changed immediately, and immediately asked: ��Was it Chief or Da Zhan who sent them out?��


    Lan Dier shook his head. ��No. We��re counting the third time, Chief. And Da Zhan, they got the news, we also asked, Chief and Da Zhan said that they didn''t send four people out."


    ��What did you that say now? Go find someone? Have you asked other people why that the four people disappeared?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Lan Dier scratched his head and said: "I came over to tell you that The Old Priest is making trouble with the Chief and he is saying that Da Zhan... killed them."


    Yan Mo immediately asked: "The four people missing are Hei Yuan Clan people?��


    ��Yes.��


    Yan Mo and Da He looked at each other. Whether or not people can find them back, this will probably, be the most troublesome thing in this period.


    When Yan Mo arrived at Chief Zhang with Da He and Lan Dier, The Old Priest was preparing to take another adventure and Yuan Zhan looked at The Old Priest with a cold face.


    ��How come you are here?" Yuan Zhan greeted Yan Mo as soon as he saw him. He didn''t want to sneak into it. This is Hei Yuan Clan''s power struggle. Whoever comes in will be bitten by The Old Priest.


    Yan Mo is also very clear about the consequences of the development of the matter, because of this, he will come over when he hears the news. To a certain extent, he and Yuan Zhan can also be said to be restless and have a shared responsibility.


    ��I heard that Bing and the other three warriors are missing?"


    ��Yeah."


    ��You didn''t do it?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at him blankly.


    ��It looked like there is no one who did it I don''t think you are stupid." Yan Mo nodded and said: "I want to know the details, and I have to meet the last person who saw these four people."


    ��Zheng is bringing those people to ask, let''s go, I will take you there." The two turned and left, no one paid attention to The Old Priest.


    Chief Zhang smiled and Qiu Shi was desperate enough not to let Yuan Ji Tribe fall to Da Zhan. Zhang only hoped that the disappearance of four people including Bing has nothing to do with Qiu Shi, otherwise...


    Something flashed a slap in his eyes.


    The right side of the team was close to the woods.


    ��Today, Bing was responsible for bringing people to guard our right side. Before we took a break, I saw him walking with a team of warriors on the outermost side."


    ��Yeah, I remember when they passed the vent, Bing was still with them." Another warrior said back as he thought.


    ��The vent?�� Yan Mo came all the way, while he was doing various experimental data simulations in the brain. Basically, he didn��t pay attention to the scenery along the way. Even the roadside herbs were Da He��s initiative making his son and several children follow him and come back to tell him the common herbs look like.


    ��Yes, it''s not far behind us. It doesn''t take long for us to get there from here, you feel it, right?"


    ��Yes, that wind is not big, it��s blowing from the direction of the forest. For a while, for a while many of us haven''t noticed. You said, will Bing bring people to see the source of the wind?��


    ��Others? Did anyone of you see Bing and the other three warriors after they passed the vent??�� Yan Mo asked.


    The warriors present are watching him watching them, and finally everyone shakes their heads.


    Yan Mo asked a few more questions. After the question, the warriors were free to leave.


    After a moment of indulgence, Zheng said: "Maybe Bing found something wrong in the forest, and brought people in to check it out."


    Lie also thinks this may be very big.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "If Bing really found anything, he wouldn''t say nothing and bring people into the forest. At least he will tell Zheng. The guy is very cautious!"


    People who know themselves usually they are their own enemy, and Yuan Zhan apparently ate the essence of this sentence.


    ��So, he did not leave himself but was caught by people or beasts? But so many of us, why didn''t one find it?" Lie couldn''t figure it out.


    Yan Mo can''t understand this point. "It''s better to send someone to the wind hole to see if you can find some clues."


    Zheng didn''t agree, he didn''t want to get more people lost for four people.


    ��Before this, we will wait a while, maybe they will come back afterwards. Bing''s strength is not bad in the 3rd Rank warrior, and the three warriors who followed him are also 2nd Rank warriors who are about to upgrade. If something really happens, it��s impossible for it to be so silent.��


    After a quick discussion, everyone decided to wait for Bing by the mealtime. If they didn��t come back after a meal, they will send people back along the way to find the missing four people.


    Yan Mo learned from Yuan Zhan''s mouth that it took about half an hour for a meal and they agreed.


    After half an hour, the Bing and the four did not return, and the Old Priest, who spoke the second time in the same day, did not find the four men.


    The Old Priest was too tired to perform The Gazing Eye twice in a day, and then did not come to find Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Zheng personally took people back to find four people along the way, but they did not find the four people until they returned at night.


    All of a sudden, four people were lost on the road. If this was done before, maybe the tribal forces will have already set off again and would not go back to find the missing four.


    However, among the missing people, Bing, one of the 3rd Rank warriors who was being scouted by The Old Priest, added Yan Mo who did not want to see someone disappearing for unknown reasons. One because he was afraid The Guide is going to punish him, and the other was that he did not want to be spilled up with dirty water, and finally the head and brain were discussed they decided to stay in place for one or two days, until it was determined that the four could not be found.


    When the night was deep, Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan and he did not come back. He let The Cannibal Bees hold the tent and was about to enter the lab. He just turned around and looked at the tent when he just took out the key.


    ��..."


    He seemed to have heard something.


    Yan Mo stood up and listened to his ears.


    The wind blew through the trees and the weeds, and the branches and leaves rubbed against the rustling.


    There was the sound of insects.


    The roar of the night birds.


    There are also movements of certain primitive human actions.


    No, no. The voice he just heard vaguely is different from these voices. It should...


    It��s more beautiful, more pleasing to the ear, more audible and I want to hear it.


    ��..."


    Yan Mo''s face was bright, and he heard it again! In order to hear it more clearly, he could not help but walk to the tent, and even opened the tent curtain directly.


    ��Are you waiting for me?" Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, who was laughing at him. He looked surprised and had some pleasures.

 Chapter 124: Can you give a birth?You think I can give birth?

    ��You didn''t hear it?" Yan Mo pushed Yu Zhan, who was on the road, to look out of the tent.


    ��What did I hear?�� Yuan Zhan turned around with him.


    ��Someone is singing."


    ��Singing?"


    ��Yes ..." Yan Mo sighed with a sigh. "It''s like this. There are tunes, rhythm, they''re different from talking, and generally, they''re used to express happiness, sadness or to arouse others. Good songs and lyrics can evoke emotions."


    ��You just sing?"


    ��Yes."


    ��It seems to be very good, come again, I just didn''t hear it clearly."


    ��I only sing to my son." "


    Yuan Zhan, his eyes fell on Yan Mo stomach, he asked earnestly: ��Can you give birth to a life?"


    Yan Mo,��...... "


    Yuan Zhan, watchedYanMo pulled up the middle finger at him, he grinned: "Just give birth to one for me? OK."


    Yan Mo said with a smile. "I can let you personally feel the feeling of having a baby is that what you want?"


    ��No, I want you to give birth for me, you are my Priest." The tall man stood straight out and rubbed the shoulders of his little Priest, moved his hand to touch his stomach and was kicked by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan leaned back and leaned over. He reached out and held the man, and he was held by a knife against the abdomen.


    ��Do you know how fragile the human body is? Do you think that because you can wake up the blood ability then you can just ignore life and death situations? Here, as long as I push this and cut into you three inches inside, within ten minutes, you will go into shock by visceral bleeding, that is, I may not be able to saved you."


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and took advantage of his partner''s face to recover his younger face and he licked his lips. "You said that my blood ability can let me assimilate my body into soil."


    ��You have reached that level?" Yan Mo was surprised.


    ��No, but it will be in the future."


    Yan Mo knows what Yuan Zhan is saying. This animal is saying that when he can train his abilities to be assimilated soil with the body, he is not afraid of him licking him with a knife and stabbing him.


    ��If your hand continues to stretch forward, I swear you will not wait for the day when your body and ability are assimilated."


    Yuan Zhan slammed his hand back and said: "I don''t want to sleep until you''re 18 years old. Can''t I touch it?"


    ��Which animal did you climb two people last night?" Yan Mo made a shut-up posture and listened carefully to the sound coming from the wind.


    Yuan Zhan shuts up and listens attentively. While using his own palm to touch the size of Yan Mo''s ass, does it feel a little rumpled.


    Yan Mo didn''t notice what the man was doing behind him. He didn''t hear the same voice for a while, and he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    That night, the two also slept in a tent. Yan Mo wanted to enter the lab but he was pulled by Yuan Zhan: "Are the ancestors calling you again?"


    Yan Mo vaguely said: "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan frowned, ��Why do the ancestors call you every night? You haven��t had a good sleep for a long time, can they didn��t find out things themselves? Da He said that you fell asleep during the day.��


    ��The result of the first phase is coming out.��


    "What?"


    Yan Mo did not explain clearly. This guy was not prepared to let him go. He had to say: "The ancestors thought that my blood ability is not enough to protect myself. He is giving me a new ability now, but it takes time to give me new abilities. It takes time to adapt to the body, so..."


    ��How long?" He likes to sleep with his priest at night and sleep hugging him.


    ��Three or four days." In the laboratory, according to the development direction of Boer''s genes and capabilities, he performed genetic fusion experiments according to his own conditions, and self-simulated 13 evolutions possibilities. The result of the first phase is to first eliminate the impossible, leaving a few possibilities.


    ��Don''t connect, good warriors have to eat enough to sleep to kill the dead beast."


    ��I know, I have a number." Yan Mo impatiently opened the man''s hand, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Yuan Zhan looked at where Yan Mo disappeared and was a little annoyed. He wants to know where he is, he wants to go where Yan Mo can go, and he wants to know everything!


    This feeling of not being able to hold people in the palm of your hand is really bad!


    The next morning, Yan Mo came out of the lab and remembered that he didn''t have to leave today and immediately fell asleep.


    Yuan Zhan asked Da He and Lan Dier to take turns watching the tents. He went to Chief Zhang and Zheng. Today they have to organize more people to find Bing them.


    Yan Mo slept well without being disturbed until he got up after noon.


    When he walked out of the tent and was about to ask if Bing found it, he found that everyone��s faces were not quite right. Da He is more mature, and his expression has not changed, but Lan Dier seems to be specifically forbidden but forcibly prohibited from saying something. Not far from the Yuan Ji Tribe people, the look is much more natural, they have some anxiety and sorrow on their faces, and some obvious fears.


    ��What happened?�� Yan Mo walked down to the stream and asked, washing his face and washing his face.


    The latter two did not speak.


    Yan Mo stood up, wiped his face, licked the water drops on his hands, and turned around, ��Da He��!


    Da He hesitated, Lan Dier whispered aside: "Da Zhan told us not tell you, saying you are too tired��


    "Oh?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows, he didn''t look at Lan Dier, and he just watched Da He. "I remember you said that you will be my most loyal warrior, now your loyal person is replaced by Yuan. Zhan?"


    ��No!" Da He''s face changed, and he fell on his knees.


    Yan Mo didn''t let him get up, just look at him calmly.


    Da He put his right hand on the left chest and said: "My life, my soul is yours, Mo Da Ren."


    Lan Dier was frightened and kneeled down, in his heart, the status of the young Priest is already on The Old Priest Qiu Shi level.


    ��I don''t want you to hide anything from me in the future, whether it is good to me or bad to me. I ask you, you have to tell me. Even if I don''t ask you, you have to tell you what you know, what I don''t know. "


    ��Yes!"


    ��My guard, my warrior must listen to my orders completely, and only listen to my own orders. If you can''t do it, tell me, I won''t hold you to it but you can''t stay with me anymore if this happens again.��


    Yan Mo''s voice and tone were normal, but Da He''s back and armpits were sweating. He hears his words and felt more solemnly: "No, I can do it. I will not hide anything from you in the future."


    Yan Mo nodded. "Get up, don''t worry about me in the future, I don''t like reprimand my guards. Tell me, what happened again last night? Is there someone missing?"


    Lan Dier raised his head and blurted his mouth. Road: "How did you know?"


    Yan Mo just guessed, and he was not happy when he heard the guess. "How many people have disappeared? When did you notice? Are anyone going out to find them? Does anyone know why they are missing?"


    Da He and Lan Dier are not completely clear about the details because they were guarding Yan Mo. Yan Mo didn''t know what he wanted to know until he saw Chief Zhang.


    Zhang��s look was a little tired. ��The warriors who were in charge of the middle of the night and stayed near the forest last night were all missing. In the morning, other warriors went to change their rest have found that out.��


    ��How many people?�� Yan Mo asked.


    ��Zheng said that there are a total of twenty-four people, there are two 3rd Rank warriors, and the other are 2nd Rank warriors."


    ��Because you said we had to go this way! You and Da Zhan wanted to destroy our tribe!" Within two days The Old Priest, who has been looking for three times in a row, his face is full of bloodshot eyes, and seeing Yan Mo is like a hungry mam rushing to eat him.


    ��Qiu Shi!�� Zhang silenced the Old Priest and made him take him to rest.


    The Old Priest refused to go, he was dragged by the warrior, and yelled half-madly: "We lost our ancestral land, our warriors were tempted by other priests, and the tribes will perish! The tribe is gone! Yuan Ji disappeared! Great God Jia Mo will definitely lower the punishment on us! The people of Hei Yuan open your eyes, the blood of the tribe has been smeared, the soul of the tribe warrior has died, the ancestors of The Hei Yuan Clan are roaring! Kill this Priest, our warriors will come back! Kill him!"


    Yan Mo suddenly gave a little admiration to the old man. The average person was a little self-aware. He wouldn��t touch the hot stone like this, but this one he touched it repeatedly, and The Old Priest tried to eliminate his influence on the Yuan Ji Tribe people. He really spared no effort to constantly find him in trouble, this spirit is really...!


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions of the people around him. The old man��s words still affect many people, especially Hei Yuan Clan.


    Zhang looked at him with apologetic eyes.


    ��Oh." Yan Mo chuckled, and the old man thought he wanted the entire Yuan Ji Tribe. In fact, even the greedy Yuan Zhan did not intend to take all of the Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Is Jiu Yuan so good?


    No competition, no comparison, how can it look like Jiu Yuan?


    While Jiu Yuan wants to develop better, Jiu Yuan''s warriors want to be stronger, they must have a variety of neighbors.


    Born in sorrow, died in happiness. Although Yuan Zhan didn''t know this sentence, he didn''t even listen to it, but his warrior instinct made him think and arrange similarly, and Yuan Ji''s crisis gave him the opportunity to realize his idea.


    ��After Yuan Ji Tribe migrated to Jiu Yuan, how you develop, I will not intervene. Even if all of your people choose to stay in Yuan Ji Tribe, I don''t care, as long as you remember to fulfill your original promise of paying me my due." Yan Mo Xiao said to Zhang with a smile.


    Zhang was silent for a while, and he said a little embarrassedly: "This may be a bit early, but... I hope you can understand that after arriving at Jiu Yuan, we will not exchange tribal warriors and women for red salt in a short time not for at least five years."


    ��Yes."


    ��The exchange of red salt costs us to bear, if..."


    Yan Mo smiled. "You can rest assured that you will never be bullied by Jiu Yuan doing business whatever the price."


    Zhang understood, his face showed a smile. "I have also said this with Da Zhan, but he said that these things are decided by you in the tribe."


    Yan Mo felt cold in his heart, and the animal is what can be called a real traitor, he is afraid of Zhang. They asked him to minimize demands on the grounds that they''re from the same tribe, and he simply pushed those to him


    Yuan Zhan and Zheng led the team to find someone and didn''t come back until the evening.


    ��We have always found that vent, found it on the edge of the forest, and did not find anyone." Yuan Zhan bite the barbecue.


    ��Not even a little trace was not found?"


    ��No."


    ��You didn''t see anything?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    Yan Mo was surprised, not to mention Yuan Zhan, Zheng, Diao and others are very experienced hunter they rely on this tracking skill on the pursuit of wild animals, they should be the best at finding traces in the wild, but they did not find the 28 people! Not even a little trace?


    ��Did you enter the forest?��


    Yuan Zhan swallowed his mouth and said: ��I think the wind is the most doubtful thing. I went in and looked for it, but there were too many trees inside. I almost lost my way inside, there are more trees. When I want to go, I had to retreat. But..."


    ��But what?"


    Yuan Zhan slammed the bone of the animal and sucked the bone marrow inside. He took a breath. In addition, handed the rest to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took it over and smashed it with homemade long chopsticks, and poured all the parts that could be eaten into his mouth without any waste.


    The remaining part that he couldn��t absorb was handed back to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took it, licking all the thickest parts and eating the last bit of bone marrow, which was then thrown away from the broken bones.


    ��But those trees are weird." Yuan Zhan wiped his mouth and continued: "I left traces on those trees when I went in, but when I came out, I wanted to return according to the original way where I left the marks, but I could not find those marks that I had carved. I only found two trees in the end, but the two trees pointed in the wrong direction. It felt like..."


    ��Like those trees are alive? Are they all pointing in the wrong direction?"


    ��Yes! If I could go walking underground, I might be trapped in the woods and can''t get out. But even if ....it''s not safe underground, the roots of those trees kept getting in the way, and I kept going deep to avoid them."


    Yan Mo did not ask Yuan Zhan how he found the right direction in the completely invisible ground, because he had asked before, and Yuan Zhan couldn''t tell why, he only knew that when he got to the bottom, he would subconsciously know where to go.


    ��Have you asked if anyone heard the song last night?��


    ��Ah?�� Yuan Zhan stopped the hand reaching for the second barbecue.


    Yan Mo got up, his body slowly turned to the direction of the forest, and the palm of his hand was placed behind his ear, whispering: "You listen, the song is coming again."


    Yuan Zhan held his breath, his ear force expanded to the extreme, but he still didn''t hear anything. .


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan shaking his head and he didn''t intend to act rashly, even if he was curious about the song.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was something in his lower abdomen that gave him a sensation.


    Ok? Yan Mo''s hand grabbed his abdomen, and there was something round that raised to his palm again.


    You finally reacted!


    For most of the month, Yan Mo had not forgotten the weird fruit that had penetrated into his body, but after the thing got into his body, he had no reaction, no pain, no itch, he scanned his body with a scanner in the laboratory. Did not find the thing, he did not believe in evil, he simply used a scalpel to open his abdomen to check carefully, so still did not find that thing.


    Why is this fruit reacting at this time?


    Is it related to the mysterious song? However, why didn''t it move last night?


    Yan Mo tried to turn around and walked to the tent. The fruit clearly showed him another direction, but the position was changed to the right side of the abdomen, and his right side was facing the forest.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan jumped up and first looked around with vigilance.


    Yan Mo turned again and faced the forest. He walked a few steps forward. This time, the fruit stopped him again, but it was pointing the position of the navel to the right.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him without interrupting him.


    After several trials, Yan Mo gradually mastered the law, and the gadget was actually pointing to direction in his belly.


    It wants to enter the forest, why?


    Where did the song come from? Who is singing?


    Does the missing 28 warriors and songs have anything to do with each other?


    Although Yan Mo didn''t want to have more ideas, the three questions in his mind were hooked like hooks.


    Especially the reaction of the fruit.


    He can ignore the 28 missing warriors, regardless of the song, but he can''t ignore something about his body.


    Since you (the fruit) want to go, then let''s go check it out!

 Chapter 125: Yan Mo struggled, and the backhand broke into the other body.

    Yuan Zhan didn''t let Da He follow, he told him to tell Chief Zhang and Zheng about the strange sounds and the two people going out to find someone. Da He felt worried about them leaving.


    Yan Mo has no objection. At this time, there is not a lot of manpower. On the contrary, only he and Yuan Zhan will be faster and easier to get away from any trouble. Lan Dier also wanted to follow him, and he was scolded back to serve the wife who gave birth a month ago. Although the women here are not the moon, they just dare to take a shower in the cold water and run in the cold wind.


    Very strange, he disliked some of Yuan Zhan''s actions and thoughts in his heart, but he believed him from the bottom of his heart. For example, now he did not say a word to Yuan Zhan, and did not ask him to follow, but he knew Yuan Zhan. Will follow him into the forest.


    Yan Mo didn''t tell Yuan Zhan about the fact that his belly was the one pointing the direction. He only walked in front with the torch.


    The Bee guards flew in front to clear the way.


    Yuan Zhan was swimming near Yan Mo and has no fixed location. Watching Yan Mo take a moment to stop, as if he was correcting the direction of the move, he didn''t feel too strangely by it. He only thought that Yan Mo was following the song he couldn''t hear.


    Gradually, the two crossed the stream in the dark forest.


    Yan Mo slowed down after walking in the forest for about a hundred steps, and Yuan Zhan no longer walked nearby, but he appeared beside him.


    The trees became more dense, and the extremely dense canopy even completely obscured the starlight in the sky, which made the forest even darker. Even the light of the torch was like being swallowed by the darkness, only to illuminate the square foot area.


    Yan Mo had been in the mountain jungle looking for medicine and some primitive herbs. It was a world that he could not advance and survive without a guide, but he had seen the densest woods and the gap between trees and trees close especially after they entered the edge of the forest.


    Maybe nobody has been here for too long? The result of the growth of trees is like this?


    However, Yan Mo always felt that something is wrong. These trees are really too dense, and the branches are entangled. The ground rhizomes are protruding. Not to mention people, it is not easy for animals to walk in the middle. In some places, they must tear the entanglements by hand. The branches are crisscrossed like drill holes preventing them from moving on.


    In addition, why is there no roar of night birds? Even the sound of insects sounded so far away, and the song disappeared...


    Yuan Zhan pulled him. "It��s not right. I remember that there weren��t so many trees here during the day. I walked to the air and went to the air. I saw so many trees in comparison, but it is not as dense."


    Yan Mo raised the torch, a branch hanging on top of his head or a rattan like a wind, and deviated from the torch.


    However, there is no wind in the forest.


    Yan Mo bowed his head and his eyes swept over the increasingly dense trees. "Do you think these trees are like a wall?"


    ��You think someone is manipulating these trees?" Yuan Zhan''s expression was not someone who was surprised.


    ��You said that you haven''t seen so many trees when you walked through here during the day?"


    ��No." Yuan Zhan was pretty sure.


    ��Then they are here now, what do you think is the reason?"


    ��We alarmed some...powerful warriors? They didn''t want us to go in?"


    ��Blood ability warrior?" Yan Mo turned the torch, seemingly and unintentionally some branches have been rubbed by the fire.


    ��Be careful!" Yuan Zhan suddenly hugged Yan Mo and rolled into the ground.


    The torch fell to the ground, and more than a dozen branches were rolled from the ground where Yan Mo stood. They didn''t roll to the people. The branches swayed back. One of them rolled up the torch on the ground, and it slammed into a small puddle. The torch fell into a small puddle and was extinguished.


    The forest seems to have returned to calm, but the ground is full of fun.


    Numerous rhizomes chased the two men in the ground. In order to avoid those annoying roots, Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo with one arm and kept walking deep underground.


    ��If trees lose their soil, they can''t live. Your ability is useful. These trees can''t take you." Yan Mo tried to find ways to deal with the trees. In order to protect the safety of the Bee guard, he let the bee guard leave him and first explore the depths of the woods.


    Yuan Zhan used the soil thorn to deal with the roots and thought about Yan Mo.


    ��If you can make the soil hard, their roots will be kept from moving. If you can let the soil leave the trees completely and leave them unable to take root, they will fall. In addition, you can change the soil composition. Let the trees grow and absorb nutrients."


    ��Several dozen can be prevented that way, but there are too many trees here." Yuan Zhan reminded him at the reminder of his family, Priest Da Ren, that he caught him in time, but he seized it in time, but I have not thought of a specific method.


    ��Deterrence! It��s just a deterrent if it works.�� Yan Mo can now refine some of the poisons in the lab and he let Yuan Zhan spill the soil. This can have a large-scale killing effect. According to The Guidelines, these trees are actively attacking them, he will not be punished even if he uses these poisons now, but somehow he does not want to use such a method.


    Yan Mo felt something on the lower abdomen. He had a strange feeling. It seems that the thing in this belly is also affecting him. The fruit does not seem to want him to hurt these trees, so even if these trees are now chasing them, his killing of them is also not as needed.


    ��There are little to no roots below. Let''s go down a bit and go in which direction?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo made a direction on the back of his hand, the soil was all black, he couldn''t see anything, he could only explore.


    As the two men went deeper and deeper, Yan Mo''s face gradually turned red. He opened his mouth and wanted to breathe, but did not suck in much oxygen. The small space reminded him of the experience of being buried by Yuan Zhan again, and this time he remembered these will only make his situation worse.


    ��I... can''t breathe." Yan Mo tried to force this out in the dark.


    Yuan Zhan felt sweat on his forehead. He can breathe normally on the ground, but he forgets that Yan Mo can''t. Just like, he can identify the direction in the ground and can "see" the things around, but Yan Mo can''t do the same.


    He also took people to walk underground, but he always paid attention to staying near the surface. However, there are too many trees and the roots are too long. As long as he keeps the vents, those roots will follow the holes to find them.


    ��You, can you breathe?" Yan Mo raised his hand and grabbed his throat.


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan was planning to pull out a vent, waiting for Yan Mo to breathe and plug.


    ��Take a deep breath with your mouth, don''t swallow it in your mouth, and don��t spit it out of your nostrils. Fast!"


    Yan Mo said very quickly, and Yuan Zhan had already taken instructions according to his instructions.


    And just as he had taken in the air, his Priest Da Ren suddenly fumbled and grabbed his chin, and the other hand hugged his head and forced him to lower his head. He raised his head and opened his lips with a lip. The tongue touched his lips and the air was deeply absorbed.


    Go! Yan Mo pushed Zhan, who was subconsciously holding him, and urged him to move forward quickly. They had to get out of here.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t figure out what happened just after Yan Mo''s lips left him he pushed him away, but he liked the feeling of his family''s Priest licking his lips with his lips and tongue. He also wanted to just bow his head and have is mouth touch the other person''s face��. he was slapped.


    I am doing this for breathing, do you think I am kissing you? Go ahead, animals! Yan Mo was annoyed from the bottom of my heart.


    ��Why don''t you talk? What?"


    Because I want to hold this breath!


    After a few steps, Yan Mo looked up and Yuan Zhan blessed his heart and immediately opened his mouth and took a breath.


    Yan Mo, ��..." very helplessly looked up and accepted the oxygen.


    Yuan Zhan then completely forgot that he could stay in the vent, well, he would not forget to tell him again.


    Afterwards, in order to avoid the root attack, Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo deeper and deeper, and stopped every few steps to give his family Priest Da Ren a breath of relief.


    Yan Mo lips were soft and a bit dry, but they were very comfortable to kiss. Someone occasionally found a chance to bite twice, although he also got poked by two needles that made him very painful but the price was worth it.


    Yan Mo felt that this situation could not continue. Now it is not only lack of oxygen. He also began to feel the pressure brought by the soil layer. They did not know how deep it was. He even felt that he had some auditory hallucinations.


    Yan Mo''s right hand presses his left hand to measure his pulse. Ten seconds later, he slapped the kissing Yuan Zhan with his hand and held the upward arrow on his back, indicating that he wants to go out.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if he really didn''t understand or didn''t understand it. He bowed his head and gave him a breath.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to accept it but in the end, he accepted it. Just after taking this breath, he immediately yelled: "Go out! Fast!"


    Yuan Zhan has not lost his warrior instinct yet. He can feel the urgency and anxiety in Mo voice, and unconsciously he seems to have broken through the highest limit that once went down to the depths of the earth. Even he felt at this moment. Breaking the soil has become very difficult.


    The fruit of Yan Mo''s belly became very lively at this time. It seems to like this depth and this kind of pressure. It was almost happily swiping back and forth in the lower abdomen below Yan Mo''s navel, and then highlights it.


    ��Dad..."


    Who? Yan Mo felt that he had asked the voice.


    ��Dad, I am here..."


    Dudu?


    Yan Mo stepped out step by step, surrounded by fog, the trees disappeared, everything disappeared, and only the voice of the son from the front led him.


    ��Hey!" There was something running past him, making a sharp laugh.


    ��Who is it?" Yan Mo gripped the scalpel.


    ��Hey, he is mine." The voice wraps around in the fog.


    ��Who are you?�� Yan Mo asked cautiously.


    ��Do you really don''t know who I am? Think about it, think about it..." The voice seemed to have some magical power, tempting Yan Mo to recall.


    His lab, who is quarreling with him, who is sneering at who he is sarcasm, he takes sperm from his body, he chooses...


    ��Dad, save me! Take me out!"


    Yan Mo ferociously woke up from memories "Dudu!"


    ��Dad! Help me!"


    ��Dudu! Where are you?" Yan Mo run wildly in the fog.


    Hey! There was something running around him with him, and a shrill laugh in his ear. "He is mine, mine, you can''t find him, can''t find it!"


    ��There are monsters, dad. Come to save me fast, I am going to be eaten..."


    ��No-!! Dudu!" Yan Mo yelled, his mouth moving frantic


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo struggled desperately, thinking that he didn''t even think about it, and he broke into the other body with a backhand.


    ��Hey!" Someone snorted and swearing, but clasped his hand but did not loosen it, even holding it tighter, holding his limbs.


    Yan Mo was trying to turn the handle of his hand and take the other person''s life.


    ��Mo, wake up! It''s me."


    A cool breeze blew, Yan Mo stopped suddenly, and he was awake.


    Yuan Zhan saw that he was no longer struggling and slowly relaxed.


    They came out, this is a small open space, and the ground seems a bit strange, quite hard, like a stone paving.


    Yan Mo looked up, he not only felt the wind, and he also saw the starry sky.


    ��My Priest Da Ren, you didn''t die?" Yuan Zhan rubbed his wound, his lips twitched, and he was too wary of his family Priest.


    Yan Mo looked down at his wound, very good. He controlled the desire to turn the handle without knowing who was holding him. He didn''t even pull out the scalpel.


    ��Not for the time being, but it is a little troublesome." Yan Mo appreciates his masterpiece. Hey, this knife is very accurate. He is completely looking for the key, and he has not found a mistake.


    ��How is it trouble?�� Yuan Zhan''s face was a bit pale, but his expression was calm, and he seemed to believe that his family, Priest Da Ren, would not let him die.


    ��I don''t have the ability to bless life. It would be hard to cure your wounds." If you bring people into the lab, he has 10% to save people, but does want to bring him in?


    ��If I die, I will take you with me." The man''s fierce expression told him that he was absolutely telling the truth.


    ��Oh," Yan Mo nodded his face. "Yes, what happened to me? Hey, you don''t move that knife. You shouldn''t want to move now."


    Yuan Zhan''s movements were solid, his fingers are slowly leaving the handle. "Not just, it will be a good time."


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and Yan Mo did not hide.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, his fingers inserted into his hair and rubbing his scalp. "Your hair is wet. Before you shouted the last sentence in the underground, you were unconscious."


    Unconscious? The ones he heard and saw...


    Yan Mo held his lower abdomen, ��Listen, sing!"


    This time, Yuan Zhan heard it, and the two looked together to the left.


    In addition, around them, the trees surrounded them densely, and in the dark, it was like something hiding behind the trees trying to observe them.


    ��What have you done? Why are the trees no longer attacking us? How did you get to this ground?" Yan Mo whispered, waiting for a moment and didn''t hear Yuan Zhan answer, and couldn''t help but look at him strangely and asked again.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly raised his hand and took a slap in his hand. The loud applause shocked Yan Mo. The vibration caused by this slap also caused the knife to flow out with blood.


    Yan Mo frowned, and he didn''t want to die.


    ��The song!" Yuan Zhan looked sternly, and ignored the scalpel on his body. He pulled Yan Mo behind him and his eyes glared at the woods in front of him. "I know why Bing disappeared!"


    ��Why?�� Yan Mo lowered his eyes, the subconscious movements couldn��t deceive people, and he just took the person��s knife.


    ��Because..."


    ��Hey!" Very subtle voice came. At first, neither of them noticed until Yuan Zhan felt his arm smashed.


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and lifted his arm to pull out the dark wood thorn that was inserted into his arm and looked like a loose needle but a thick and thin head. "This stuff..."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t finish talking, his eyes closed and his body fell directly to the ground.


    Yan Mo helped him and let him avoid the wound and hit the ground directly on his back


    ��Look, it''s really not difficult to kill you. People can''t always be in a foolproof state." Yan Mo looked down at Yuan Zhan''s body and murmured: "The attack has escalated. These trees are really smart, know you are amazing. Knowing that you are the most threatening, they decided to neutralize you first. But why don''t they attack me?��


    Yan Mo sat on the floor holding Yuan Zhan and looked up at the surrounding trees.


    ��Shasha, rustling." The wind blew through the sound of the trees, and there was something slowly coming out of the woods in front of the left.

 Chapter 126: The Tree Men singing

    The two branches made a shape, the singer and the tree which were like wall parted into two sides


    Yan Mo''s heart sped up, the other party will soon appear, but the blood on Yuan Zhan''s wound has already flowed to him, he can''t wait any longer!


    The guy just ran around, causing the scalpel to shift, and the stinger with unclear toxicity had stabbed Zhan. If he doesn''t hurry to rescue him, this guy will only go to see the ancestors.


    If he was outside, he can''t treat Yuan Zhan without talking about foreign enemies. It is only from the basic conditions that he is not sure enough to save people. This kind of injury is not just one that can be stopped bleeding with a gold needle. He has to check the visceral damage of the other person, fix it, and analyze the toxicity of the thorn and detoxify him.


    And it takes time. Yuan Zhan''s injury needs to race against time. He wants to do this quickly and he must have instrumental help.


    Holding the laboratory coordinate key that has been taken into the hand, Yan Mo had the experience of entering the lab with Boer''s body last time. This time he directly whispered in his heart: open! Take me to the lab with the person I touched with my right hand.


    Immediately, The Guide came up with a question in his mind: The test subject still has vital signs when it is brought into the body. Is The Banished Scum sure to bring the living body into the laboratory? Warning, the consequences of bringing a living body into the laboratory are serious, and the survival state after the living body experiment will enter the reward and punishment determination system.


    He is saving people and not experimenting, but...


    Yan Mo was aiming his eyes at Yuan Zhan in his arms. Is he such a good experimental material, such a good opportunity, does he really want to save him back? The biggest save is going to cause him -100 SCUM VALUE, but it is +100S CUM VALUE to open the lab, plus a large number of SCUM VALUE added by using laboratory instruments, isn''t it not very cost-effective?


    Yan Mo''s finger moved and answered in the brain: Yes.


    When it was said that it was too late, it was only three to five seconds from Yan Mo��s decision to bring Yuan Zhan into the lab to actually entering it.


    A head came from behind the tree wall.


    ��...Yes?" What about his? The person gave a pleasant snoring sound.


    ��Shasha, rustling." The trees around are like answering him.


    The follower set foot on this small piece of hard rocky open space, stepped on the ground with his feet, feeling less secure and he had to retract his feet back into the surrounding soft and soil land.


    People are gone? Hey, how did they disappear suddenly?


    The surrounding trees tell the information of the visitors that they are obviously incomprehensible. They use the singing voice to ask the surrounding trees. "Did these two humans drill into the ground again?"


    ��Shasha, rustling!" The trees replied in unison: No, No! There is no trace of them under the ground.


    ��What about the woods?"


    ��No, no!"


    ��Find them!"


    Find them, find them... The same message is quickly transmitted between all the plants in the forest, and the quiet forest at night became alive and lively.


    Once Yan Mo entered the lab and had high-quality experimental materials at hand, he immediately forgot everything.


    When he thoroughly obtained all the details of Yuan Zhan''s body, he did not count the number of hairs on the other side, and then he took the person out with mercy.


    When he brought out Yuan Zhan, who was still in a coma, The Guide judged that the living body had not suffered any more damage, and determined that Yan Mo��s experiment did not cause a vicious result to Yuan Zhan, and saved the other��s life and gave him a reduction. 100SCUM VALUE.


    However, because some of his tests brought pain to Yuan Zhan, he was added 20SCUM VALUE in the name of ��Not allowing involuntary life experiments without the body owner consent��.


    Yan Mo felt the pain of The Guide penalizing him, but he laughed.


    After this time, he already knew what to do to meet his needs for live experiments and to avoid punishment form The Guide.


    First, try to get the voluntary test body.


    Second, it is best to save lives, at least on the surface.


    Third, the experimental results should not cause major damage to the experimental body, at least when going out, it is better the subject be better than when he went in.


    As long as the above three points are met, even if he has some slight cross-border behavior in the laboratory, The Guide will not punish him too heavy, just like this time.


    The sky outside was already bright. When they came out, Yan Mo looked at the time. There was a timer in the lab that was the same as the outside time, and he could tell him how long he had stayed in the lab.


    He stayed in the lab for a day and a half.


    ��Shasha, rustling!" The trees around are windless and automatic.


    Yan Mo saw with his own eyes that the trees, which were not too dense, turned quickly, and the branches and branches were intertwined. In a short period of time, a circle of trees was formed around him.


    The ground that was originally hardened by Yuan Zhan suffered a lot of damage in this day and a half. There was a crack in the flat ground. If they did not appear, maybe one or two days later, the hard land would disappear completely.


    Yan Mo took the gold needle that was tied to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, like a living organ, he opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    There was some pain in the lower left rib. He pulled the ruptured animal armor and looked at the wound.


    There is only one red line left in the original knife-edge.


    Yan Mo also looked around and poked his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan did not evade.


    ��The effect is good." If there was no laser stitching, technology in the laboratory, Yuan Zhan will not be able to stitch the injury and he would have to stay flat for a while until the wound is healing. Thanks to advances in science and technology, sometimes-traditional medicine is magical, but you can''t deny the benefits of technological advancement.


    ��You took me to the Temple of the Gods?" Yuan Zhan asked with a positive tone.


    ��How much do you remember?�� Yan Mo asked with interest. On the way to do some testing, he let Yuan Zhan wake up for a few minutes, but did not let him fully recover consciousness.


    Yuan Zhan blinked and replied: "Not much, I thought I was dreaming, I saw you, and I saw... strange light, red, green, blue..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly heard the sound, and the body was in an instant. Wrapped in the soil, leaving only a pair of eyes to look outside.


    Yan Mo was also tightly packaged, and there was no chance of refusing.


    Yuan Zhan was a little surprised. The speed of his ability seems to be speeding up. He even has a feeling of faint sense of upgrade.


    5th Rank warrior? It��s Yuan Zhan. When he thinks about this possibility, he can��t help but start to experiencing a dancing heartbeat.


    Yuan Zhan showed a spear made of hard soil. He could move, and the earthen armor on his body did not hinder him from acting.


    But Yan Mo is different. He felt like he was being put into mud sinkhole and couldn''t move. However, Yuan Zhan probably considered his breathing problem and allowed him his face.


    The two natives stared at the front, Yuan Zhan was savage with murderousness aura, and Yan Mo was silently glaring at Yuan Zhan''s back.


    A tree jumped out of the tree wall.


    Yan Mo turned his eyes and he suspected that he had made a mistake, but the tree jumped again not far away, looking at them.


    Shantou... well, it should be.


    This tree is taller than Yan Mo and shorter than Yuan Zhan. The waist is similar to Yuan Zhan.


    The tree that jumps has a green crown with many leaves on it. The face below the head is about like a human face, but it is not as clear as the humans. Yan Mo has not found a place where there are eyes and mouth for a long time, but he can feel that the other person is watching him.


    The tree has many arms, those that are stretched, or hung, or twisted, are all arms.


    Its lower body is a trunk, but the roots are divided into many roots, and it is the roots that allow it to walk and walk like a human in the forest.


    ��~ Come with me, you will become stronger~" The jumping tree is singing.


    ��~ Come with me, with us~"


    The song is very nice, as if it went directly into the human heart.


    ��~No hunger, no cold, come with me, with us~"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s arm wrapped in soil and asked, ��Have you heard it?"


    ��Yeah."


    ��Don''t be tempted by it!" Yuan Zhan can see that it is working hard and tried to resist the magic of the singing."


    Yan Mo felt strange, he has no feeling of being tempted at all, and at least he thinks that The Tree Man is very nice at singing.


    What is even more strange is that with the song of The Tree Man, the fruit in his belly began to become excited again. It seems to roll in his lower abdomen in the same way as the singer of The Tree Man.


    ��Hey, don''t sing, is our people with you?" Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan''s hard work and asked. He wants to get out of the soil enclosure quickly, it felt too uncomfortable to move.


    The Tree Man waved, but it was like not listening to Yan Mo''s questioning, only repeatedly singing the lyrics to them.


    Yan Mo asked again.


    ��Hey!" The wooden thorns were directed at Yuan Zhan''s only exposed eyes.


    Yuan Zhan has been wary of this time, and even caught a slight screaming in the voice of the other party.


    The earthen spear hit the wood thorn.


    Yuan Zhan''s body disappeared in place, and The Tree Man suddenly screamed.


    Its body was wrapped in soil, it struggles and wanted to break through the soil.


    However, the soil that wraps around it becomes extremely hard in the blink of an eye, and the branches and roots that it has just broken out are fixed.


    ��~ Ability warrior! You are the ability warrior~"


    Yan Mo felt funny, this Tree Man is still singing evenin such a panic.


    ��~ Let me go, otherwise you will never be able to walk out of the Black Forest~"


    "Released our people we will leave immediately, and will let you go." Yan Mo shouted at The Tree Man. The fruit in his belly obviously didn''t think so. It was desperately leaning against the lower right side of Yan Mo''s lower abdomen. It seemed to urge him to go to the right and go deeper into the forest.


    The Tree Man clearly saw Yan Mo yelling at him, but it was like not listening to Yan Mo''s shouting, only shouting loudly: "~Brothers, come and save me~"


    ��Shasha, Shasha!


    ��Shut up!�� Yuan Zhan wrapped the whole of The Tree Man in the soil and pulled it back to Yan Mo, knocked it down, stepped on it, and whispered to Yan Mo: ��There is something close by here, big and moving very fast!��


    ��Hey!�� The tree walls opened the passage, and the tall Tree Man appeared on the open space.


    ��~Brothers, they are capable warriors, be careful~" this was shouted by The Tree Man, who was stepped on by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stabbed the body of The Tree Man with a spear in his hand.


    The Tree Man screamed.


    The surrounding Tree Man uttered an angry roar: "~Let our brothers, humans, or all of your tribes will be buried in the Black Forest! Bury and bury ~"


    ��You put our people first!" Zhan pointed his head at the head of The Tree Man with his spear.


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel that the head of The Tree Man can kill them. The Tree Man was scared, but it doesn''t look particularly scared.


    ��Let my people, otherwise I will use the fire to burn the Black Forest!"


    Yuan Zhan was threatening that Tree Man, and those Tree Men are also shouting loudly.


    Yuan Zhan was furious, but his ability to deal with these Tree Men is not enough, a few it��s okay, but the number is increasing, he has to escape with Yan Mo, and this makes it long after the ability is acquired. Yuan Zhan, whose wings are basically unfavorable, is very hurtful.


    ��Ah-Zhan! Wait!" When Yuan Zhan pulled out the fire flint, Yan Mo patted him. "You didn''t find it strange? They didn''t seem to hear us."


    ��They don''t need to hear, just as long as they see me and what I do!�� Yuan Zhan, who is on the rise of the liver, plans to change the tactics. He won''t play with fire, but it doesn''t mean he won''t set fire!


    ��Wait!" Yan Mo patted h again, his voice suddenly changed, and a melody like a tune was spit from his mouth: "~The friends in the forest, we are not hostile, our people disappeared in the forest, we Come to them, if you know where they are, please let us know, please let us know - we will not hurt your people ~"


    Everything suddenly become quiet around.


    All The Tree Men are watching Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan also stopped the action. The voice from Mo mouth made him feel layer of goose bumps. It was not ugly, not good, but this kind of Mo voice was purely physiological stimulation for him!


    ��~the human being can say our words~,�� The Tree Men were whispering.


    ��~Oh, that human being can talk like us~" The Tree Man was sighing.


    ��~ I thought that not all humans could talk our language ~ ��The Tree Man went near and stared at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo pressed the excitement and said to Yuan Zhan: "Take off the earthen armor on my body."


    ��You...? These monsters?" Yuan Zhan still doesn''t understand what happened, but from the songs of the trees, he seem to hear Mo song?


    ��Their physiological systems that accept sound are different from ours." Yan Mo''s eyes were shining. "I know, I know how to communicate with them!"

 Chapter 127: The Capture of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo

    In modern medicine, brain neuro-imaging studies have shown that music and language may have some common neural mechanisms, and through the study of patients with brain damage such as aphasia and amnesia, it is found that both may have separate and independent neural basis.


    Before the end of Yan Mo''s first life, whether music and language can exist independently in the human brain, that is, someone can hear the song but can''t hear or can''t understand ordinary speech. On the contrary, someone can hear but can''t understand. The understanding of music has not been thoroughly studied, and it is still one of the unresolved topics in neuro-cognition.


    As a doctor and researcher, Yan Mo saw a typical case at this time, and it was still a whole race of living creatures. How could he not be excited?


    Is the structure of the cerebral palsy and auditory cortex of The Tree Men completely different from humans? How are they made up?


    Yan Mo''s body armor disappeared and he took a step with a little excitement, his face was ruddy, and his eyes looked at The Tree Man.


    The Tree Man also became interested in Yan Mo. "~Hey, are you human? ~"


    ��~ I am human, we are looking for our people, and we have no malice against you. Tree Men friends, you guys....Do you know the whereabouts of the people who look like us? ~�� Yan Mo boldly took another step forward.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him and The Tree Men''s every move.


    The Tree Men laughed, they looked at each other, and the branches swayed, ��~ The Tree Men? He called us The Tree Men? What is this strange name? ~"


    Yan Mo immediately asked: "~ friends in the forest, Please tell me, your name~"


    The surrounding woods made a very loud buzz.


    A Tree Man walked out of the woods and stepped on the open space.


    ��~ Humans from afar, we are the longevity people who grew up here, the people of the Mother God, the descendants of the God of Life, don''t call us the strange name ...The Tree Men, we are Maple Clan, The Longevity Maple Clan ~"


    Longevity? There are more Tree Men types in the world? They are Maple. Maple''s Longevity? Yan Mo carefully observed the canopy on top of their head and found that the leaves were quite like maple leaves.


    ��~ Maple Clan''s friends, hello, we are the people of Jiu Yuan, just here, looking for our missing people, I wonder if you have seen them? ~"


    The Tree Man did not answer, but those behind the Tree Man made smirk faces, and they sang in unison: "~I know, we know, oh oh, but we won''t tell you~"


    ��~They are our prey, prey~"


    It really is these Tree Men who caught Bing and the others! Yan Mo had to make a sharp decision as whether to fling threats, or to choose to do some transactions with them?


    Although they can communicate with each other, these Tree Men are not friendly, which he knew from the beginning. The exchange just told him that human beings are the same as prey in the eyes of The Tree Men... They''re not the equal races that can be exchanged. Just as humans look at trees and other animals?


    Is it that most of the humans who were previously missing in the Black Forest got captured by Maple Clan? What do they want to do with humans? Eat?


    ��~ Friendly Maple Clan, we are not hostile to you, but if you arrest our people, we will not leave here. We have many capable warriors. They are very powerful. Do you think of the price of being hostile to us? ~"


    ��~The longevity are not afraid of any enemy! Human, leave! Leave! The Black Forest is our place it is not to be invaded! ~"


    ��~We will leave, but you must return our people to us! ~"


    The Tree Men laughed one by one, ��~No, it''s not. You can talk, but you are not a friend of Maple Clan, let go of our people, leave now while you still have the opportunity to live~ "


    Tree Man who seem to have nothing to fear, it is not particularly worried about being caught Yuan Zhan tribe.


    The more correct statement of the people in The Tree Man��s mouth is actually ��Wood Clan�� and the enemy is ��enemy��, but Yan Mo is all understood it according to human habits.


    The Tree Man, who was stepped on by Shan Zhan, also yelled: "~Human, let me go, you won''t want to be an enemy of the longevity! ~"


    At this time ,��bang!" an unexpected loud noise, The ground at the foot of The Tree Man suddenly exploded, as if a big hand suddenly opened the ground on the ground.


    The Tree Man screamed "ah" and fell with the surrounding trees in the dusty hole, and some of The Tree Men and the trees were thrown into the air by the force of the soil.


    ��~ Kill them, kill and kill ~"


    Yuan Zhan! The bastard actually said nothing to him before launching an attack!


    Yan Mo looked down at the dust coming from the earth and would have covered his face, but the blasted soil landed all three feet in front of him.


    Someone pulled him behind him, and he almost fell.


    ��You don''t have to talk to them. You want to let the enemy bow their heads and fear is the only thing that can work on them." Yuan Zhan touched his waist and pulled out a stone tube from there. This is the fire-tube that Mo gave him. He added the smoldering hay inside every day before going out, which is much faster at starting fire than using flint stones.


    Yan Mo just wanted to open his mouth to stop him, and he saw Yuan Zhan blinking at him.


    What do you mean?


    At this time, the fire was ignited, but there are no large dry hay leaves available for combustion. Those Tree Men may know that humans will use fire to threaten them. Not only can did they clear all the dried leaves and hay in the vicinity, but also they even made the nearby soil very moist.


    Yuan Zhan won''t make such a stupid mistake? He even took a fire to blow the fire at the head of The Tree Man they caught.... It��s as if he was being crazy and going to end up doing something stupid.


    The Tree Man was so scared that he didn''t know if he felt the pain of fire.


    ��Hey!" A lot of wood thorns came.


    Yan Mo was immediately surrounded a layer of earthen armor.


    Yuan Zhan not only took the fire to roast the leaves of The Tree Man''s head, he was still manipulating the soil, and there was a big pit around him, attacking The Tree Man with clods and soil spurs, and trying to wrap the Tree Men in the same way.


    The Tree Men were very smart, they kept those tree walls in front, and they hide behind them to attack Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan made an angry roar, and the fire in his hand couldn''t ignite The Tree Man''s head and leaves. It seemed to make him more angry. He screamed some vicious words and poured his madness more madly, but he didn''t leave Yan Mo defenseless no matter what he did.


    He even lifted The Tree Man at his feet and threw it out, as if he was going to smash it into pieces.


    The Tree Man didn''t fall into pieces, and the hard soil that kept his body was broken. The Tree Man was free and it jumped and ran!


    In order to rescue the Tree Man, the tree wall and the back of The Tree Man were even more powerful. Not only did the woods fly out, but the roots of the ground also accelerated in the ground under their feet, and the surrounding branches stretched out to them trying to wrap them.


    Therefore, the branches that stretched out to Yan Mo were beaten back by Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo couldn''t move, he was watching Da Zhan ruthlessness unfold in front of his eyes.


    What is Yuan Zhan doing?


    Why does he have to do this unnecessary consumption?


    There is also the scream of anger to the apex. If he does not understand this person, he will definitely think that he is an impulsive, irritable, brainless violent man, but is Yuan Zhan such a person?


    Has he ever seen a primitive man who is more evil than this animal?


    ��Let my people, or I will kill you!" Yuan Zhan yelled.


    The Tree Man didn''t understand the screams that didn''t have a certain tune, but they could see what Yuan Zhan was doing.


    ��~Hey, hey, the brothers are working hard! This guy will not stop! Turn him over! Grab him! ~"


    ��~He is not afraid of wood thorns~"


    ��~Is he afraid of this? ~ "


    The forest suddenly rose with mist, the mist actually had a pink color, it moved a little bit from the surrounding circular to surround the space.


    Miasma? Or plant pollen?


    Yan Mo had no time to distinguish, only shouted: "Ah-Zhan! Hold your breath!"


    Yuan Zhan was holding Yan Mo hand at this time, as if he was going to drill underground.


    But at the time of his actions, he was awkward at his feet and almost fell.


    The Tree Man shouted with excitement: "~Oh oh, he will fall down, fall down! Grab them~"


    Yuan Zhan seems to be exhausted, even the branches that reach them were advancing fast, he just held Yan Mo tightly and turn the two of them into a large mud group.


    The pink mist completely covered the entire open space, and Yuan Zhan''s body was immersed.


    ��Oh." There is something heavy falling


    Countless branches quickly entangle the fallen objects.


    The Tree Men cheered to victory. "~We are the best Maple Clan, Maple Clan is the most powerful! The ability warrior is not our opponent, not the opponent~"


    After confirming that Yuan Zhan has been unable to resist, the pink fog quickly dissipated, exposing the large earth ball that was wrapped in countless branches in the center of the open space.


    ��~Brothers, take them back, the ability warriors will be the best soil nutrient for raising children~"


    A group of The Tree Men cheered and lifted the huge earth ball together.


    The trees separated, and The Tree Men sing a happy song walking into the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 128: Discovering a gold mine

    The group of trees walked and sang their own victory, and believed in their own abilities, what they did not know that they thought they had caught and subdued had sat comfortably in the earth ball.


    ��It''s a good idea." Yan Mo gave a positive answer after sitting up and speaking the first sentence.


    Yuan Zhan smiled. He wanted to pull Yan Mo into his arms, but he was kicked away by the other side. He didn''t care. He said, holding the other''s ankles: "The Black Forest is so big, and those Tree Men can control the trees. It��s hard for us to find Bing and find their nest. It��s better to let them personally send us in instead of looking around,�� Yan Mo nodded, and after Yuan Zhan blinked at him, he probably understood the other party''s intentions, Yuan Zhan''s ability made them not kick them out of the forest, but bring people to know where their people are.


    ��Yes, I know you will understand." Yuan Zhan opened a few tiny vents, and he sealed the entire ball to prevent the fog from coming in.


    ��Do you hear what they sing?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to reach out to him to see if he was affected by those songs.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "I started to get confused when I heard them sing. Then you started to sing. I listened to you carefully. Slowly, the songs of The Tree Men can no longer affect me."


    Yan Mo thinks this doesn''t have much to do with his own singing. It should be related to Yuan Zhan''s own ability. Maybe a high-ranking warrior will not be so easily tempted by The Tree Man as long as he is wary and holds his own mind.


    I just don''t know if these Tree Men are also ranked. Is there a more powerful warrior?


    ��The Mer-people staple food, the dwarves eat the same as us, but these The Tree Man treat humans as one of prey, that''s a little trouble.�� Once the position is opposite, Yan Mo felt that even if he can communicate, he might not be able to communicate to the level of becoming friends.


    ��You are worried that after we rescued Bing, other people will be tempted by The Tree Men, right?" Yuan Zhan did not answer Yan Mo, he was also considering this question, ��My ability can''t restrain them, also it��s impossible to really set fire to the entire Black Forest and even then the wet things won��t burn.��


    ��The threat is to use the blade.�� Yan Mo concealed, and he couldn��t say something.


    Yuan Zhan laughed and didn''t need his Priest Da Ren to remind him that he knew exactly what to do next. He has also tried it, even if he can''t kill those Tree Men, it''s not difficult to get stuck in a few soil spikes through them.


    Yan Mo was also calculating, should he extract some venom from the laboratory that is powerful against the environment and soil, but would not do too much damage, as long as you can scare those The Tree Men.


    ��I will go to Temple and I will be back soon." Some SCUM VALUE additions are really unavoidable, and Yan Mo sighs and disappears in front of Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids jumped a bit, and the pain of the left rib wound that he had previously neglected became obvious.


    An hour later, Yan Mo appeared again in the dirt ball and found that they were still in transit.


    ��This Black Forest is very big. Those who live in like The Tree Men should rely on comparison."


    ��Hey." Yuan Zhan, who has been eavesdropping and observing outside, has raised his fingers.


    Yan Mo snorted.


    The pace of those Tree Men��s outside has slowed down, and the singing has become more content.


    ��~The human being is a capable warrior who can control the soil. If we throw him into the pit for the child. He might run into the soil and run away~"


    ��~With the flower of the Nether, the powerful warrior can''t escape the flower of the Nether~��


    Inside the ball, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other. Yan Mo whispered to him: "What is the flower of the Nether?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head and he had never heard of it.


    Yan Mo pulled a small bag from the herbal bag and handed it to Yuan Zhan. "If you smell a certain scent and feel dizzy, or you feel that your body is getting paralyzed, think of the powder in your hand its little bitter, do not spit it out.��


    Yuan Zhan was not afraid of hardship, he took the powder, and asked:" I cannot swallow? "


    "Absolutely not!"


    "What if I pass out soon ......?��


    "And that even if you have bad luck."


    The soil wasball being shattered from the outside, Yuan Zhan only allowed the outside to break the ball to get the two out in order to pretend that he was exhausted and was poisoned and comatose.


    The Tree Men wanted to separate the two, but Yuan Zhan held on to Yan Mo tight, and The Tree Man had to break his arm for a long time and could not separate him. He has no choice but to throw the two together into the pit.


    ��~ Do you want to use the flowers of the Nether? ~"


    ��~They have been comatose~"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo just relaxed, and they heard a more pleasing, but low bass that sang in an irresistible tune: "~This is 4th Rank warrior, give them a ghost!~��


    Yuan Zhan puts a palm on his lips and he is ready to take the bitter medicine from his family, Priest Da Ren.


    But the power of the Nether Flower is clearly beyond what the two expected. There was something that The Tree Men put to their nose. Yuan Zhan didn''t smell the fragrance, which made him slow down, but when he reacted, his body was not right. His body suddenly seemed to be stunned by lightning, his body was no longer able to move, and then he could not feel his body.


    This feeling is completely different from the paralysis by the Cannibal Bees, which will start at least numb, but the Nether Flower completely loses the feeling of the body, but the mind is still awake.


    The powder bar fell into the bottom of the pit and did not attract the attention of The Tree Man.


    Yan Mo also received the same treatment, which made him curious about the medicine of the Nether Flower.


    ��~ Separate them~"


    With this order, Yan Mo was pulled out of the pit by a few branches. Yuan Zhan could no longer hold him at this moment. His limbs lost control, but he was going moving when he was thrown into another empty pit next to him, the bass tree suddenly gasped in a surprise.


    ��~How can he have the breath of the longevity in his body? Stop and send the man to me~"


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and felt the branches wrapped around his body pause in the air, then changed direction.


    A branch touched his body and slipped on his body.


    The Tree Man next to the tree said: "I am wondering why this human being wasn''t hostile. It turns out that he is also a longevity... It''s not right. Why did the longevity family grow like this?~"


    ��~Human and a mixed race of the longevity family? ~"


    Very good, it turns out that there is already a concept of mixed race. However, most of the humans here refer to the descendants of a certain god and someone or a magical species. It is not surprising they know the word because their ancestors were mixed from the beginning!


    ��~Oh oh, I can''t believe that human beings can give birth to children with the longevity family~"


    ��~ This mixed-race child is really ugly~"


    Yan Mo ... ugly your freaking ancestors!


    ��~Oh oh, ugly and deformed he doesn''t have a beautiful leaf crown, and he doesn''t have a strong body. He only has two arms~"


    Who would want to have two or more arms that look terrible, okay?


    ��~ very pitiful~"


    ��~But he can talk~"


    ��~ Ah, ah, yes, yes, he didn''t completely lose the blood of the longevity, he can at least speak~"


    Yan Mo has been completely speechless, dare The only advantage of his ancestral Priest in the eyes of this group of The Tree Man is that he still speaks their language? Listen to these tree shooting sympathy and pity!


    ��~No, he is not a mixed-race~,�� The bass breaks all the fantasy of The Tree Men.


    I was not originally. The only possibility that Yan Mo can think of him and the longevity is the fruit of his belly.


    ��~What? ~" The Tree Man screamed, ��~He is not a mixed-race, why does he have a longevity atmosphere in his body? ~"


    ��~Because..." The bass seems to be wondering, its branches I slid back and forth in Yan Mo''s stomach, and finally sang: "Oh, because this human has the blood of the longevity ~"


    Shit!


    ��Hey!"


    ��~Oh oh! ~" A high-pitched super-high-pitched voice, ��~ a human being combined with a longevity family, a human with a longevity blood, shocking, brothers~"


    Yan Mo was shocked he almost didn''t hide it and opened my eyes.


    ��~Yeah, how does this ability warrior vomit blood? ~"


    Yan Mo, ��..." The person who vomits blood is not him.


    If Yuan Zhan, who is the one who vomited blood couldn��t move at this moment, he would have already rushed to give his Priest Da Ren a raw meal!


    Why is my Priest pregnant with other men''s children! This is impossible! He wants to have children and can only be mine!


    Wait, is it... I am a longevity family?


    Yuan Zhan, who firmly believes that his Priest will give birth to any other bastard, is deeply suspicious of his blood heritage at this time.


    Yan Mo, who was suspected of having a longevity species, was taken away by the bass and caused a lot of The Tree Men to look at him on the way.


    Quietly near the child''s pit, Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and saw a branch sticking to his chest. The top of the branch had a black seed with a big thumb.


    ��~ Yeah~" a pleasant scream, but then The Tree Man laughed: "~It��s an ability warrior, but you can open your eyes, but there is no point in struggling, you can never break free, just stay calmly in the child pit and wait for it~"


    The branches cut his chest with a sharp wooden thorn and stuffed the black seed into his wound.


    Yuan Zhan did not feel any pain, except for the head above, he was completely unconscious below the neck.


    The Tree Man, the seed, swayed and sang the song away, and Yuan Zhan began to observe his environment.


    He was sitting in a deep pit, the depth of the pit just allowed him to put his head out of the pit, and the size of the pit allowed him to maintain a knee-like sitting position.


    The eyelids drooped, he tried to look at his chest, the animal armor was scratched, but there was no blood flowing out inside, and the wound seemed to heal?


    He really wanted to see where the seed was buried, but because the neck can''t sag, he can''t see more down.


    Looking up and look around.


    Yuan Zhan glanced around and soon his face became extremely sturdy.


    Around him, wherever the eye can see, many people can be seen. There was a human head not far from him. It is Bing, who disappeared in the past two days.


    Bing blinked, but the expression on his face was extremely strange. He was like in a kind of beautiful daydream, with a very pleasant and dreamy expression on his face.


    However, from Yuan Zhan''s perspective, he can clearly see a green bud protruding from the pothole where Bing is located.


    The fine buds swayed with the wind and seem to be extremely weak. The top of this fine bud has two green buds. Under the buds, there are dozens of tender and tender whiskers. These tenders are twisted or stretched in the sun. There is even a sense of transparency, which is very cute and scary.


    However, this fine bud grows cute again, it also grows out of the human body!


    Although Yuan Zhan couldn''t see the position below Bing''s neck, he could guess.


    The child is in the pit, it turns out that this is the child growing pit!


    He told himself that wherever the dead and the beasts have been buried, the plants there will grow particularly well in the coming year, because the bodies will make the soil fertile.


    These damn Tree Men are obviously aware of this, and they are directly taking the living to the soil to plant their offspring!


    Yuan Zhan can see a lot of people, and most of them are the missing warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Anyone whose face he can see the face, without exception, has the same expression as Bing, but they have not yet grown sprouts, including the same warriors who disappeared with Bing.


    How can the buds on Bing grow so fast?


    Yuan Zhan suddenly had a bad idea.


    Looking further away, you can already see the shaped little tree, not too tall or too big, only about a foot above the ground, but the branches and shapes are already very similar to those of The Tree Man. In addition, wherever the little tree grows, the head is no longer visible.


    The one-foot high tree is two feet tall, so it is layer by layer, until the back is about half a person high tree.


    In the already growing little trees, there are still many adult Tree Men walking around, they seem to be taking care of those little tree. Those little trees became very active after they reached a height of half a person, and they deliberately stretched the branches to wrap the nearby adult Tree Man, or entangled in each other.


    Yuan Zhan could hear the rustling and snoring like the wind blowing through the woods. The sounds sounded very happy. Maybe those little trees were laughing?


    Yan Mo also saw these scenes, and he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    If you don''t see the head of the center that stretches out of the pit, how harmonious and friendly the green land that cultivates little tree people was full of life look!


    However, if you think that there is a corpse buried under every little tree in the forest, every little tree has at least one soul crying and screaming and Yan Mo can''t help but feel creeped out.


    Out of the woodland that cultivated the seedlings, all the way are the birds and flowers, which is completely different from the two sides seen on the edge of the Black Forest.


    The forestry deep in the Black Forest are not as dense as he expected. There are also valleys, dangerous peaks, and large meadows.


    In the clear stream flowing through the forest, the golden sunlight swaying from the branches and leaves, the wildflowers blooming in grasses, the crisp birds singing with the song of The Tree Man, and occasionally one or two beasts from the trees. Shuttle through.


    Golden sunshine? Yan Mo''s gaze fell into the stream and was tightly attracted.


    This is not an adjective. He really saw a flash of golden light.


    What is that? What are the glittering and bright colors in the stream?


    Yan Mo can''t believe his eyes. If he doesn''t misread and guess, the cobblestones and gravel in this stream, including the gravel at the bottom of the stream, are naturally bare gold mines!


    Ha, this is a world where all human beings will be fascinated. Even if they have not regarded gold as an important metal, it is just that the scenery and rich materials here are enough to make people intoxicated.


    Yan Mo swallowed his mouth, that is, he saw such a natural bare gold mine that can be seen with his eyes, and could not help but feel at ease.


    Where is the end of this stream? Is that the hill? Will that be the mountain made of gold?


    Thinking about it, Yan Mo suddenly laughed.


    What if he got this gold mine? Used to build a house? It will be so glaring!


    Nowadays, it is still difficult to fill the stomach, and gold is now used as an ornament.


    However, He doesn''t know if The Three Cities will treat gold as a treasure? If a more distant civilization already has metal civilizations, maybe this gold will come in handy.


    Yan Mo has always had a question in his previous life. The question is: Why do all the civilizations on the planet that are called the highest civilization will use gold as precious metals? As a symbol of righteousness and status?


    Gold, in ancient times and ancient times, in addition to be good-looking this point, cannot be eaten, cannot be used as a weapon, why is it held to such a high position? Just because there are few? However, before any mass excavation and exploration knowledge is formed, is there any metal that is rare? Bronze can also be used as a weapon! So who is gave the gold a noble identity?


    Does gold have the function that modern people do not know in ancient civilizations?


    Yan Mo wants to go farther and farther, and even hides it.


    ��~Are you awake? ~" With The Tree Man, he was quite surprised, but he couldn''t move him if he couldn''t move.


    ��~You...where do you want to take me to?~" Yan Mo took back the thoughts of the rushing, tried to speak and found that he could control the throat muscles.


    ��~Take you to see our Sa M��~,�� The bass answered him.


    Sa M��? Not a shaman? He seems to have heard the word, where is it?


    Yan Mo tried hard to remember, and finally remembered that he had met a mountain nation when he went to the mountains to find medicine. The grandmother and god of that nation was called Sa M��. It was a minority tribe who followed the habits of the matriarchal clan, their Sa M�� is actually a big shaman with Priest and Clan head functions.


    The Tree Man claim to be the descendants of the goddess, the descendants of the god of life, so is their Sa M�� the leader?


    ��~How far is it? ~" Yan Mo felt sad, and whoever is tied up under his arm will not feel comfortable.


    ��~ It��s almost ~"


    The bass is almost half an hour away. Yan Mo found it was easy to open his eyes and simply looked at it all the way, but because he couldn��t move under his neck, he could only see the ground that passed.


    All the way, he found a lot of familiar herbs.


    The terrain is sinking, he heard the sound of the bang, and there is probably a small waterfall nearby, he guessed.


    Walking, the bass took him into a crack in the wide underground like a canyon.


    The cracks are not dark, but instead there are no tall trees around them, and the cracks are wide enough to walk in a sunny, fertile basin.


    Suddenly that one who had been quietly waiting in his belly, slammed into his lower abdomen.


    Yan Mo was surprised that he had lost his body feeling, but after the fruit began to hit his lower abdomen, he actually felt severe pain from the point of impact. Gradually, his body began to recover.


    At this moment, the bass again opened: "~ Our Sa M�� is in front~"

 Chapter 129: The seeds of The Undead Tree

    The sound of the "bang" was coming.


    The more you go, the heavier the water vapor.


    In front of it is a waterfall. The waterfall is not small. Although it is not high, it has a wide width. There is a deep and green water pool under the waterfall. The stream from the golden creek is also gathered in this pool. The pool may have underground water. The water collection has not overflowed.


    The stones in the stream are all over the open space in front of this pool. Even with the gold in the valley, it is like gold powder or gold foil, and the golden warmth shines everywhere.


    The golden creeks leading to the waterhole are covered with a lot of plants on both sides of the creek. Although they look like wild plants, those plants are planted in a regular pattern, one species, rarely mixed together.


    Some of these plants have blossomed, and some are still sprouting or growing.


    The water pool covers a large area, and there is a small island in the center. There is a huge towering tree on the island.


    The trees are extremely dense, the roots are knotted, and the trunks are as if many thick tree vines twisted together, the crown is always up, so high that the top is not visible.


    There are more than a dozen huge stacked rocks in the waterhole facing the island. Those rocks are naturally produced or deliberately moved to the pool, and the stars form a natural stone path that can be walked.


    The bass tree took Yan Mo and stopped in front of the pool.


    Yan Mo raised his head, and now his neck can move, and his body''s consciousness is recovering a little.


    Looking at the big trees in the middle of the small pool in front of the waterhole, he still has a dream: usually this scene can either be found with a beautiful woman, or you discover a peerless high-ranking person, but just don��t know if he is an adventurer or is swallowed by an unlucky surprise.


    ��~Sa M�� ~" The bass tree is repeatedly called with the singing tune and both Sa M��''s two tones name was long.


    The song overwhelmed the sound of the waterfall and echoed in the seam basin.


    Yan Mo felt cold sweat on his forehead, and the fruit was more intense in his belly.


    The bass tree can detect that Yan Mo''s head can be turned. He seems to be extremely surprised. The smell of the Nether Flower can make any fleshy body become unable to move. It is not surprising to wake up. The characteristic of the Nether Flower is this, it can make prey are always stay awake, even thinking and talking normally, but they can''t move.


    Yan Mo will be in a coma because of the suffocating suffocation they had before, and seeing Yan Mo waking up very quickly, it only thought that he did not smell much suffocation.


    ��~What is your ability? ~" The bass tree stared at the boy''s cheek, and did not understand what the exquisite hexagonal star pattern meant.


    Yan Mo didn''t answer him. Before him, there was already a voice that directly tempted the soul and sounded here.


    ��~Na Zh��, what did you bring, I feel a strange breath~"


    The voice can''t distinguish between men and women, it sounds like a slightly low female voice, it is like the voice of a teenager before the change of voice in puberty, and it is here. As the song rang, the movement in his abdomen suddenly stopped, and Yan Mo reached down and held his lower abdomen.


    His hand can move too!


    ��~Sa M��, we met a strange human, his body has the blood of our longevity, but I don''t know which longevity is the seed~" The bass tree lifted Yan Mo and placed him on the edge of the pool on a flat boulder.


    Yan Mo sat up.


    The bass tree added another sentence: "~Sa M��, you see, although he is still flesh and blood, but his body has changed, the flower of the Nether is useless to him~"


    A long branch from the big tree Stretch out and stretch out to Yan Mo. "~Human, don''t refuse me~"


    What do you mean refuse? Yan Mo did not ask for an exit, and the branch had been inserted directly into his belly.


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    He would rather have not recovered, the branch inserted into his belly felt just like a sharp arrow was inserted into his belly, and the arrow into his body became a pointed snake in his belly. Drill in the middle to drill.


    Yan Mo felt a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and he grabbed the branch and tried to pull it out.


    However, the branch is as if being stuck on his stomach, and it doesn''t move.


    Yan Mo couldn''t stand it, and pulled the scalpel and cut it off the branches.


    ��~What is this~" Another branch stretched out and took Yan Mo''s scalpel away.


    ��~ Pull out~" Yan Mo groaned in pain.


    ��~��, a talking human being~" The voice made a chuckle, grabbing a scalpel and gently stroked Yan Mo''s face.


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo couldn''t dodge, and a bloody mouth appeared quickly on his face. After a while, a small amount of blood spilled from the wound.


    Holding the branches of the scalpel, a thinner wound on his face, the blood disappeared, and it took a while to flow again.


    The branches that erased his blood that dripped over his face and seemed to taste his blood.


    ��~ Your blood does contain the taste of the longevity, oh, strange taste, which is full of vitality, which longevity is it~" The sound was very brisk at first, it seemed very happy, and it was like playing, but in after about a minute, the pleasant tail suddenly stopped.


    Yan Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, his body, no, his lower abdomen...


    A lot of branches came to Yan Mo, and he wrapped him into a big cattle.


    ��~Na Zh��, leave! ~" The sound became like a stone strike.


    ��~Sa M��? ~"


    ��~Leave! ~" The voice became extremely intense and sour.


    The bass tree sang and quickly left the seam basin. Before leaving, he looked at Yan Mo again. It suddenly became a bit unreliable, and it plans to go to the child''s pit to see if there is a human being born with the blood of the longevity, a human being who can break away from the Nether Flower, who knows what his companion can do?


    After the bass tree went away, the voice was incredibly low: "~Fear...evil...disaster, the seed of doom~"


    Yan Mo also changed color. The seeds of bad luck? Not The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    ��~Let me go! ~" The voice became painful. "~No, you can''t do this to me~"


    The branches that entangled Yan Mo suddenly spread out, and a branch sent the knives that were taken back to Yan Mo. "~Disconnect, human, cut my arm~"


    Yan Mo took the knife and he has recovered completely from the influence of the Nether Flower.


    ��~ Tell me, what is the thing in my stomach? ~"


    ��~ Cut it! ~" The voice is high, painful and full of pleading.


    ��~What is it? ~" Yan Mo put the scalpel next to the branches that stretched into his abdomen.


    ��~Ah Ah Ah-~" The voice seems to be unable to wait for Yan Mo��s help. The island seems to stand on the unshakable tree and suddenly trembles at the moment. The whole tree is like in the earthquake zone. The leaves on the canopy fell heavily.


    ��Oh." The branches inserted into Yan Mo''s stomach were automatically broken off from the big tree.


    Yan Mo eyelid contracted. Then the long branches were absorbed by the horrible things at the moment of the break, and they become shrinking dead branches.


    The dead branches fell from his abdomen.


    ��~��Ah ~" It seems to be an extremely painful thing for the voice to break from the sound. It sends out a sad sigh of the heartache.


    Yan Mo cut it off, just like cutting a human nail, it doesn''t hurt it, but if it''s done by itself, it can only break the branch from the root, which damages it may cause he can''t afford to wait, it''s probably half a self-destruction to escape.


    Yan Mo stood on the big stone, touched the lower abdomen with one hand, and the fruit became excited again. It tried to hit the Yan Mo belly and seemed to urge him to go to the island.


    ��~Human, leave~"


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to leave now, he plans to talk to this Sa M��.


    ��~My people are still in your hands, I can''t leave~"


    ��~I will let Na Zh�� return your people to you, if they are still alive~"


    The voice was really honest. However, Yan Mo is not satisfied with this. "~ Tell me, what is in my belly? Will it become the same as you?"


    The voice was silent for a long time.


    For a long time, Yan Mo was thirsty, and he had tools for taking water at his waist, but he didn''t do it.


    ��Beat", the branches and leaves of the big tree shook again, but this time it is not a broken branch, but something extended from the branches of the big tree, entangled, and became a slender Tree Man.


    The slender white The Tree Man has a white pom-pom, which looked cute when swayed with the wind. The white pompoms are like decorative and naturally growing fruits or flowers.


    The Tree Man didn''t dare to get too close to Yan Mo. He stood on another boulder about one meter from Yan Mo and looked at him.


    ��~I am Sa M�� of Maple Clan, human, what is your name? ~" The slender Tree Man spoke.


    ��~Yan Mo, from the Jiu Yuan tribe~" The fruit topped Yan Mo''s belly and wriggled, forcing Yan Mo to press it. He was afraid that his belly would be broken.


    ��~ Fortunately...~"


    Fortunately, what?


    ��~You can control it, it can''t leave your body~"


    ��~What if it leaves my body? ~"


    Sa M��''s voice is very sad ,��~Black Forest will disappear, Maple Clan will disappear, this land and all the plants in the forest will disappear, the water will no longer flow, the soil will be unable to cultivate new plants, and it will become a dead place~"


    Is there such a horror? Yan Mo felt a convulsion on his face.


    ��What is this stuff?"


    Sa M�� was surprised. "~ You give birth to it, but you don''t know what it is? ~"


    Yan Mo chose to tell the truth: "It just got into my abdomen, I didn''t combine with any longevity family~"


    ��~ Strange~" Sa M�� seems unable to understand, ��~ If you are not the mother who gave birth to it, then how can you still be alive? You are just 2nd Rank ability warrior, your body can''t keeping it growing, and how can it stay in your body? No, how can you trap it? ~"


    ��~You tell me first, what is it? ~"


    This time Sa M�� was silent for a long time


    ��~ I think I have the right to know, or do you want me to stay here? ~"


    Sa M�� shook his head and said with anger: "The human beings of war, hunting and destruction you bring the seeds of bad luck. If it is not killing you, there is nothing to trap it again, you are already dead~"


    ��~ Dear Sa M��, if not for you who brought our people here I wouldn''t not enter the Black Forest~"


    ��~ Dear? Oh, I like this pronunciation~"


    ��~Great Sa M��! ~" Yan Mo found that these Tree Men''s nerves are quite coarse.


    Sa M�� pointed to the open space farther away from it and let Yan Mo pass there.


    Yan Mo retreated to the safe distance designated by Sa M��. There is a green plant about half a foot high. The plant roots are very thin. The leaves are mostly three or five pieces lying around the roots. The leaves are like heart-shaped and oval. The blades are three-fractured into a flame shape.


    Yan Mo didn''t care. He accidentally stepped on a few strains at the foot and looked down.


    What is this grass? It seems a bit familiar, Yan Mo felt that he has seen this plant, but this time when he was not studying plants, he looked up and looked at Sa M�� again.


    The wind blew, and the white pompoms on the top of Sa M����s head flew up.


    What flashed in Yan Mo''s mind.


    Sa M�� also spoke at this time: "~The seed of The Undead Tree is born in your body~"


    ��~Undead Tree? Tree of Life? ~" Yan Mo frowned. According to legend, his predecessor''s motherland has an immortal mountain, the mountain was named Kunlun, there are Undead Trees in Kunlun, and they bear the longevity fruits. If it is such an Undead Tree, isn��t that a good thing?


    ��~ Undead Tree, with the heavens and the earth, the same life, no fire can kill it, it will only let it return to the state of the seed. It is the ancestor of all the longevity people in the world, but the longevity people are afraid of it ~"


    ��~ Why? ~"


    ��~The growth of Undead Trees requires a lot of vitality, soil, water, plants, and no other plants can grow in the scope of the place where its growing. Where there are Undead Trees, there will be only Undead Trees. Humans, leave here, The Black Forest does not welcome you! ~"


    Crap! He knew that the thing in his stomach was not a good thing!


    ��~I want to leave, but you have to tell me how to take out the tree of The Undead Tree, how to kill it, and you have to promise me three requirements~" Waiting for Sa M�� to refuse, Yan Mo immediately said: "~ Don''t forget, you were the one who caught us first, not that we who came here~"


    Sa M�� opened his arms and sang: "~Undead Trees are not dead, you can never kill it, humans, gestating Undead Trees It is your destiny to die, and you can only accept it~��


    Yan Mo said nothing, he sat on the ground and starting to dig.


    ��~What are you doing? ~"


    ��~I decided to bury myself here, since I am going to breed The Undead Tree it��s better to stay here, is there a place more nutritious than the Black Forest? You see, my son also likes it! ~"

 Chapter 130: Yan Mos teeth are not casually venomous ~

    Sa M�� trembled, and the branches stretched out and pointed to Yan Mo: "~sly and cunning humans, despicable humans~"


    Maybe The Tree Man felt awkward and could not sung so many verbs, the two sentences are repeated and sung.


    Yan Mo was a labor accompaniment. He had used a scalpel to dig a small pit to reveal the roots of the plants below.


    This is?! It''s like a current passing through the brain, and the things that are neglected before and after are connected by him.


    Yan Mo ferociously looked up at Sa M��, not far away, and he correctly said it was the white pom-poms on the top of his head.


    Sa M�� thought he was going to say something and closed his mouth.


    When he wanted Yan Mo to bow his head again, he stared at the stem for a while, he cut a small piece, put it in his mouth and chew it gently, and tasted it. After tasting the taste and looking at the plant, Yan Mo was happy.


    He recognized what the plant was, that is, the plant developed a bit small and looked more like a weed.


    To be sure, he placed his right hand on the leaves of the plant.


    The Guide to the introduction of this plant does not have a big opening for the lion, the introduction of 3 points, a detailed introduction cost 8 points, and he chose a detailed introduction. Because he has 80% surety what the plant is, the simple introduction can''t satisfy him. If it is the kind of plant he wants, he need more detailed planting methods.


    The facts tell him that he is not mistaken.


    Simply put, the name of this plant is called upland cotton, also known as fine cotton. Annual herbs, natural textile fibers, cotton bolls, cottonseed, cotton roots and root bark can be used as medicine.


    The detailed introduction is not to be described in detail, and the content is so much that he can''t finish reading it. It only has about 2,000 words about planting one. It covers the soil and climate of what kind of upland cotton is adapted to as well as the planting time and planting methods in different locations, including pest and disease control.


    Yan Mo didn''t read it all, he couldn''t read it all in detail. He wanted to read it later, but he can call it again. This was discovered after he tossed several times. All the plants and minerals that he recognized or let The Guide explain were listed on the pages of Articles 2 and 3 of The Guide.


    Cotton! Cotton!


    Yan Mo went on to sing it!


    At this time, longevity trees and undead species thoughts were thrown behind him, only to find cotton, and to enter the Black Forest, no matter how much it cost it��s worth it!


    Although the burlap is good, how can it compare with the softness, closeness and warmth of the cotton cloth?


    Although the fur is good, how can it be harvested as long as it is planted? Moreover, cotton can be renewed frequently, it is not easy to be wormed and spoiled, and it is easier to popularize.


    The history of using cotton in the original country of the world was only a thousand years, and the real use and popularity were only about five or six hundred years.


    Jiu Yuan''s people, worship me, because through me, you can enjoy the warmth of cotton in advance for many thousand years!


    Yan Mo smiled to reveal the venomous teeth, and the hand touching the plant was gentle and abnormal. Immediately after the scalpel flashes, digging and digging, he wanted to know how much can be taken away!


    ��~Human!~" Sa M�� waited for a long time and after seeing Yan Mo did not respond, it was also anxious, it was afraid that this human being is really crazy and going to bury himself here - who knows how The Undead Tree will affect him?


    ��~You must leave! ~" Sa M�� waved long branches.


    Yan Mo felt the feeling of being hit by the current again.


    Nether flower!


    Yan Mo reacted immediately, and Sa M�� used the Nether Flower again for him.


    However, this time... his body seems to adapt. After a moment of paralysis, he felt like a needle, just like the needle-like feeling that begins to restore blood flow after the leg is numb. It is quite uncomfortable. However, after the uncomfortable, the flower of the Nether has no effect on him.


    Yan Mo and other hands and feet were able to move. Mo Mo used a scalpel to dig out six upland cotton seedlings and carefully placed them in the herbal pack.


    Sa M�� saw that he was digging grass, and did not stop him. Those weeds only felt that the velvet plumps that they blow when they came out was very good. Unlike other flowers, it wanted to embellish their heads before they lived so it planted some.


    In addition, Sa M�� did not find any use of this plant, so it did not care if Yan Mo dug them.


    Sa M�� was anxious about another thing. The flower of the Nether has no effect on this human being. The human being has only paused for a little while and he can move again.


    ��~When do you want to leave? ~" Sa M�� was helpless and had to ask.


    It also thought about letting Maple Clan throw this human out of the Black Forest, but it was worried that this human being would run back again, even more afraid that when Maple Clan came into contact with this human being, they will be sucked by The Undead Tree in his body.


    Before this Undead Tree did not move, Sa M�� definitely wanted to find it! Now that it knows where it is rooted, here is an undead thing on the site, and Sa M�� has no confidence to grab The Undead Tree.


    Yan Mo stood up, because he found cotton, he was in a very good mood, which made him smile when he looked at Sa M��. "~ First, please let me go to my family~"


    ��~ Can ~" Sa M�� returning from the original place back in the big tree.


    Yan Mo thought that Sa M�� would use the song to convey the message, but he did not hear the song. In the waiting time, he turned his eyes to the plants on both sides of the creek.


    The piece should be azalea, the piece is the bellflower or the bellflower plant, what is the piece?


    Yan Mo swept over and recognized many plants, but nearly half of them, he could not be sure about or simply could not recognize it.


    When Yan Mo scanned Sa M��''s back garden, there were some unexpected changes in Maple Clan.


    Na Zh�� was dealing with this, and Sa M�� is coming, it emerges from the ground.


    Want to remove the Maple Clan seeds buried in those human bodies does not harm these Maple Clan offspring, only it can do it.


    As soon as Maple Clan saw the slender The Tree Man, they sang together: "~Sa M��~"


    ��~What happened here? ~" Sa M�� was not aware of it.


    Na Zh�� went up and said: "There is a human who escaped~"


    ��~ From the child''s pit? Is he planted with seeds? ~" Sa M�� began to think that today is the unluckiest day for The Maple Clan.


    ��~Yes, and we also used the Nether''s flower on him~" Na Zh��''s voice was also unbelievable.


    ��~Who is he? When did he come here? ~" Sa M�� patrolled the past by the child.


    ��~Sa M��, he is today''s capture he is a blood ability warrior with the humanity of the longevity blood, he is a 4th Rank warrior, can manipulate the soil ~"


    Yuan Zhan was struggling like a beast.


    The seed buried in his chest is not completely dead, it is robbing him of his body.


    Yuan Zhan put his finger into his chest and wanted to dig out the seed, but he didn''t use much strength. The effect of the Nether Flower still affected him. He didn''t completely get rid of it.


    ��Mo...!"


    All of this is related to Mo. He can escape because of the pack of powder that he gave him.


    After he was planted with the seed, even if he couldn''t move, he didn''t plan to die.


    I am the blood of the God of Earth! I am a warrior of God who can control the soil!


    Any creature that grows on the earth must be controlled by me!


    The idea is very arrogant, but Yuan Zhan, who compares to breaking a rib in some respects, thinks so.


    The guy who can''t restrain his idea about having the long wings has already made him feel very very wrong. Now even the trees growing in the soil begin to look at him as prey, which gives Yuan Zhan a great anger and unimaginable fury.


    His Priest Da Ren is so strong, how can he The Chief be so weak?


    Yuan Zhan was unwilling, and even more reluctant to wait for himself to die. He still had to save his Priest, and by the way, he wanted to ask who the children in his stomach were.


    If it is not his, then there is nothing else to be said that is as long as he has a bite to eat, he will not let the child who birthed by Mo to be hungry. The child born to his mother was not his father. The child in the tribe is not his own child. The man is apathetic to the children who aren''t his. But the child after from Mo can only be his, and he can only give birth to his son.


    As for how a man can be pregnant with a child, Yuan Zhan does not feel it��s any strange. His Priest Da Ren did not say that it is a child, that is, when his blood falls to the ground, it becomes a child. It is not impossible!


    Yuan Zhan, who has great confidence in himself and his knowledge on the Priest, began to struggle with the Nether Flower that controlled his body.


    Mo once said that his ability to control the soil is not only from his body, but also related to his spirit, the spirit is hidden in his eyebrows.


    Before, he wanted to control the soil he had to have a part of his body to the earth. However, if he used his mental power well, he could manipulate the soil even if he left the earth.


    His current situation, although his limbs cannot move, but his mind is very clear, and his body is also directly in contact with the earth.


    He can control the soil, he can!


    Yuan Zhan began to unicast the Primary Training Method that Yan Mo gave him. Now he has been able to run through this way anytime and anywhere, that is, he can breathe according to the breathing method even during sleep.


    He doesn''t know how long it took, his eyebrows began to get hot, and the feeling of upgrading became more apparent.


    Yuan Zhan felt dizzy. If he can escape in this state, he might be able to break through the 4th Rank and enter the 5th Rank that no one has ever entered!


    I am the blood of the God of Earth, I am coming from the earth, I am the soil, the soil is I...


    Some people say that faith is also a force.


    Yuan Zhan, who is confident and trusting in his own blood and ability, can clearly exert this power to the extreme.


    ��Ah��, Yuan Zhan felt that he had heard the sound something being broken, just like the sound of a small fishing rod being shattered.


    Yuan Zhan saw his body. He saw himself lying in the pit and saw a small bag with a big thumb on his chest. He saw...


    Found the enemy!


    He saw a gray misty thing in his body mixed with his flesh and blood, and a black seed on the chest that had grown a tiny root.


    The gray mist must be removed and the seed must be killed!


    But how do you remove the gray fog?


    Yuan Zhan''s gaze fell a little, and he saw a small pill that fell to the bottom of the pit, just beside his thigh.


    In the air, this pack of powder can relieve paralysis and coma, then if he tries to inhale this pack of powder into the body, will the packet of powder help him to expel the gray mist?


    Yuan Zhan stared at the land under the medicine bag and ordered it with his entire mind: moved it up and sent the powder to my mouth.


    The soil beneath the pack shivered slightly, and then it was lifted up by an invisible force.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth, fortunately, he could open his mouth.


    He tore off the outer skin with his teeth and tongue, spit it out, and the rest of the powder covered by the blades of grass, he chewed it and swallowed it together with the blades of grass.


    Bitter! Really very, very bitter!


    However, he doesn''t care.


    The powder did not immediately produce an effect, but Yuan Zhan saw the gray mist that mixed into his flesh and blood began to tremble and retreat.


    Taking this opportunity, Yuan Zhan began to control his body to sink into the soil with his whole heart.


    Then Na Zh�� did not feel relieved when he came to look at the other person companion and found that the 4th Rank prey thing really escaped.


    Yuan Zhan struggled underground, the gray fog was gradually dissipating, and now the biggest problem is that his chest has grown a seed.


    Those roots from the seed were entangled in his heart, and Yuan Zhan was trying to earthen his chest and heart.


    When he trapped the seed and prevented it from gaining nutrients, he went to his Priest Da Ren.


    Mo, you support is here, don''t be afraid, don''t run around, I will save you soon!


    ��Ah, ah--!" Yuan Zhan made a painful roar in the ground.


    His head hurts, especially his eyebrows, and there is like a fire burning his soul!


    His body seemed to be crushed by a huge stone hammer, and the pain of the broken bones swept the whole body in an instant.


    ��Mo-!"


    Yan Mo, who was digging grass, suddenly stopped moving. Just now, he seemed to hear Yuan Zhan asking for help from him?


    ��Oh!" Yan Mo smirked, and his son was crying for help with himself. Why does Yuan Zhan��s voice come out now?


    That guy will ask him for help? Forget it.


    Yan Mo counted the time. If Maple Clan really wanted to let them out, they would have passed the time. With Yuan Zhan''s ability 4th Rank warrior, it should not die so fast.


    The voice of "Shasha" came, and Na Zh�� brought over more than twenty Tree Men and sent the still alive humans.


    Sa M�� also appeared again on the boulder in the waterhole.


    Yan Mo straightened up and looked at the warriors who were sent to him.


    Everyone seems to be thinner, and Bing is especially thin.


    ��~This is the latest batch of human beings who have been captured. Do you see if your ethnic group is in it?" Sa M�� said.


    Yan Mo counted, just twenty-eight, and then looked at the tattoos on their faces. It is true that the missing warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe are all here


    ��~They look terrible~" Yan Mo grabbed Bing''s wrist and checked the pulse. Poor Bing, the pulse was too weak to touch.


    Sa M�� didn''t talk, Na Zh�� and The Tree Men were watching Yan Mo, and they seemed to be surprised at his casual attitude towards Sa M�� and Sa M��''s connivance for him.


    ��~They are all excellent warriors of our family, but they cannot only be a warrior, but they can only become our cumbersome ~" Yan Mo put on a sad expression of "you look at them."


    Sa M�� still didn''t speak.


    Na Zh�� wants to say that they are alive and not bad, but Sa M�� raised his hand to stop it.


    Yan Mo began to sigh and began to sigh. "~ This Bing is still the favorite warrior of The Old Priest. He is regarded as the future leader of the tribe. He becomes like this. Even if I bring him back, The Old Priest will not let me go. Then I still have to stay here and don''t go back~"


    Sa M�� heard this, and didn''t want to open it. "~Human, they can''t recover~"


    ��~Sage Sa M��, I know you have a way~��


    Sa M�� branches were shaking. It seems that I want to beat Yan Mo, but he had to hold back." ~Na Zh��, go to the altar to take the dead species~"


    Na Zh�� was shocked, ��~Sa M��!?~"


    ��~Go~"

 Chapter 131: Yan Mos adventure

    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan not in the group and he was wondering if Maple Clan is going to take Yuan Zhan to make the final exchange threat, in case he still refuse to leave the Black Forest or do something to hurt Maple Clan.


    To this end, he did not specifically ask, he was pretending not to know Maple Clan''s plan, he was just wait for the 28 warriors to recover, then ask the person to fall.


    This is also a clever mistake, and sometimes people can''t think too much.


    The unlucky Yuan Zhan did not know that his family, Priest Da Ren, would suddenly turn around and he could save himself without his efforts. At this time, he was fighting for his body.


    Yan Mo didn''t even know that Yuan Zhan was fighting for him. He was still waiting to see how Sa M�� recovered the 28 warriors.


    Whatever Na Zh�� took, he bypassed Yan Mo and handed it to Sa M��.


    Sa M�� let Yan Mo move back because he was wary of him.


    But Yan Mo wanted to see, he approached Sa M��, and Sa M�� motioned him to move a bit far away. "~You, stay a little farther away~"


    ��~ I just want to see what you are doing, I am worried about my people~" Yan Mo does not move.


    ��~ I said that I can heal your people, they will be able to recover, this is the secret of my tribe I cannot show it you ~" Sa M�� probably has not secretly done the concept of shying hands and feet, he was speaking very straightforward.


    Yan Mo thought that Yuan Zhan was still in the hands of the other party, and there were still many things to be asked afterwards, and he did not continue to reluctantly.


    It is not good to use force to threaten others. If you change your mind, if you are replaced by him, you will be constantly threatened. Even if he doesn��t make any gain and end up dead he will never let the other person be comfortable.


    Although Sa M�� said that he would not show him, but its movements are really no secret, it did not make any cover or tried to hide, in Yan Mo''s face, a black seed-like object was inserted into twenty-eight warrior��s mouth.


    That''s fine? If that''s the case... Yan Mo''s greedy heart rises, he wants the so-called dead species seeds.


    Sa M�� extended the branches to Na Zh��, and there was no sound between the two Tree Men but Yan Mo felt that they were communicating.


    Sa M�� retired to the small island in the pond, and his body gradually fell inside the big tree.


    Na Zh�� and the Maple Tree people put Bing and others into the pool.


    ��~So they won''t drown??"


    No one answered him.


    Yan Mo touched his nose and he seemed to be hated by The Tree Man.


    He doesn''t know if it is an illusion. Since the twenty-eight warriors have been thrown into the water pool, the golden light in this valley has become more prosperous, and even the body of the island center Sa M�� has become a bit dazzling.


    Is this what Sa M�� did?


    Yan Mo tried to look under the waterhole, but the pool was also interesting. The water was well layered the water on the upper layer was very clear, but when it reached the middle level, it became green. Nothing could be seen below that.


    Na Zh�� walked to Yan Mo, but he did not get too close.


    Yan Mo guessed what it might have known from their Sa M��.


    Na Zh�� is obviously not too happy to say: "~Healing your ethnic group takes time. When the sun rises tomorrow, your people will be fully healed. During this period, you can''t stay here, you come with me~"


    Yan Mo hugged his arms and suddenly smiled. "~ Pay attention to your tone of voice, Maple Clan brothers. Again, don''t forget, you first caught my people and used their bodies and lives to nurture your offspring. You should help me to restore their vitality, unless you want me and my people to be your enemies~"


    Na Zh�� hasn''t spoken yet, and the Maple Tree people around them have made troublesome shouts.


    Na Zh�� let out a long, heavy sound, and The Tree Men calmed down.


    ��~You have a longevity bloodline in your body. As long as you don''t take the initiative to attack us, we will not become enemies with you~" Na Zh��''s attitude was softer.


    Yan Mo also walked down the slope. He only needs to let the other party know that he is not a good soft persimmon (weakling) "~ I respect your secrets and respect your living habits. If you change any other humans, you will treat them like this. That tribe will inevitably go to war with Maple Clan. I think, this is also very clear to you ~"


    "~Remember your promise, human. Come with me~"


    Promise? What did he promise? He said he respect their ways and he did not say that he could accept it. But as long as Maple Clan does not treat the Jiu Yuan tribe as prey, he doesn''t care how Maple Clan cultivates their descendants��the trees that humans cut and the few beasts they eat? Everyone is trying to survive.


    Na Zh�� took him back from the original road, but when he was halfway through, he turned into a narrow ramp.


    The squalid road was getting lower and lower, and kept getting darker and darker, and the moss that glows on both sides of the path was more and more conspicuous.


    There was a sound of water coming from the front, and there were some underground rivers flowing from below.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, the original one-line days could not be seen, and all of them were staggered stalactites and prominent rock blocks.


    Na Zh�� seems to take him into an underground cave group.


    ��~You will stay here tonight, I will come to take you out tomorrow~"


    Yan Mo laughed. "~This is not like a place to place a guest~"


    ��~We don''t want to be an enemy, but you are not a guest~��


    Yan Mo discovered Maple Clan a major feature or deficiency, they speak too honest, too direct, and even things like this. If you switch to human beings, even without knowing the best treatment, knowing that you can''t offend the other party, you won''t be shutting down them in a dungeon like a prisoner. No one will be willing to offend a powerful enemy just because of poor hospitality. .


    However, Na Zh�� and Sa M�� have directly reflected their fears in their actions. If they are afraid of him, he will be locked up and completely separated from Maple Clan.


    Na Zh�� left the sentence and left in a hurry.


    Yan Mo was completely speechless, so they can leave him some dry branches of hay to make a torch. So lights can be used from the fire, can he even have problems walking?


    Will Yan Mo be awaiting a place like a dungeon waiting for the owner to let him go? Moreover, there is no door to block him out from this cell.


    When Na Zh�� left, Yan Mo also lifted his foot and went out, but after a short walk, he found out... he was fooled!


    Those sly Tree Men!


    Regardless of whether those Tree Men did it intentional or not, he cannot hide the fact that he has lost his way!


    He thought that he was walking away from the original road, and he followed the glowing moss and remembered the direction of Na Zh��''s return. But as he walked, he found that there were more and more moss around him, absolutely more than he remembered. There was much more than when he entered the cave at the bottom of the earth, and he only responded that he had gone the wrong way.


    But when he wanted to go back, he found that he couldn��t find a way. There are many similar passages in this cave. If you go wrong, you can''t go back to the right path.


    Very good, the geese are stunned by the geese all day long. He thought that people are honest and straightforward, but they were not as straightforward, what is the result?


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart and summoned the nearest Bee guard.


    Him? Lost? As long as he still has a bee guard on his body, he will never get lost!


    When he first met The Tree Men, he let Red Wings and Flying Thorns temporarily leave him. The Cannibal Bees has reported to him that their poison is not useful for those Tree Men. In this case, leaving Red Wings and Flying Thorn on him would only increases their casualties.


    Although Red Wings and Flying Thorn left him, they did not fly far. Those The Tree Men probably got used to the various creatures in the Black Forest and saw a group of The Cannibal Bees on the site. They didn''t directly threaten them and didn''t care.


    Yan Mo stayed in place after the call, he was waiting for the Bee guards to pick him up.


    At this time, he only had the leisure to look at the surrounding environment.


    There is nothing to look at in the cave, there is no light shining, and there is no such strange and wonderful stone scene. The brightness of the underground moss is not see enough, and he can barely see the road under his feet.


    The cave was very humid, and the sound of the underground river was endless strumming, but the river that made the sounds could not be found.


    ��Who are you?"


    Yan Mo stiffened and he heard a voice ringing directly in his head.


    A very normal voice, not a song.


    For a long time, there was no normal conversation, and Yan Mo felt very cordial when he heard the sound.


    Is it auditory hallucinations?


    ��There has never been a human being here, you are a human being right?...hey? You...child, you come closer, let me see."


    Ding! Yan Mo''s eyes were bright. Underground caves, dark spaces, unidentified voices, and a kind of child, what does this mean?


    Yan Mo was very busy during his lifetime and rarely read novels, but the classic routines for the protagonists in such novels and movies are known to anyone who is slightly in contact with online society.


    ��Where are you? Who are you?" Yan Mo turned slowly and glared around.


    It is a pity that his eyes are so big that he can only see a little shadow in the shadows.


    ��I am the previous generation of Sa M�� of Maple Clan, child, don''t be afraid, I will pick you up." With the sound of the voice in his head, a rattan with thick arms stretched silently toward Yan Mo''s waist.


    Yan Mo clenched the scalpel as the rattan touched him.


    But the rattan had just touched his skin, and then it shrank back.


    At the same time, Yan Mo also felt a fierce impact on the lower abdomen, and the seeds of The Undead Tree was more exciting than when it was seeing Little Sa M��.


    Yan Mo licked his stomach and frowned.


    ��Old Sa M��?�� Yan Mo asked.


    After a while, the voice rang again in his mind. "I didn''t expect that you brought The Fruit of Witchcraft, and you can let it grow directly in your body."


    ��Do you know The Fruit of Witchcraft?" Yan Mo was surprised, he heard from Yuan Zhan saying that he and Zheng went to see The Sun Worshippers people''s experience, only to speculate that his fruit in the belly is The Fruit of Witchcraft that The Zhi Tribe Old Priest and The Sun Worshippers witch wanted.


    In his brain there was a sound that sounded lot like laughter, ��Of course I know .... When I was younger, more than a dozen human tribes and God''s blood tribe went to war over it."


    ��God''s blood tribe?"


    The voice really laughed. "It��s the humanoid tribe in your mouth. There are The Mer-people, the dwarves, the Giants, and The Bug People who live underground. There are also some intelligent creatures that are also inheriting the blood of their God. At that time they were in a big battle.��


    ��Old Sa M��, can you tell me about The Fruit of Witchcraft? I don��t know much about it.�� Yan Mo couldn��t help but use the honorific words, which made him want to show respect from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, his thoughts have changed. He doesn''t think that The Tree Men was going to kill him. If he really wants to harm him, how can he take him to the place where Old Sa M�� was? Well, maybe they wanted Old Sa M�� to look at him?


    ��Oh." Yan Mo heard the sound of a whip hitting the wall.


    ��Oh." It is like a lot of stones rolling off the stonewall.


    ��Come, boy, come here." As the voice came, Yan Mo saw a ray of light.


    A very soft glow that was slightly yellowish.


    Yan Mo walked without hesitation.


    Drilling into the broken stonewall, Yan Mo saw a small pool of water with a huge stone in the middle of the pool and a small sapling tree sitting on the boulder.


    And the soft light came from the little tree seedlings.


    ��Come to the boulder." The voice was pointing at him.


    ��That''s you?" Yan Mo didn''t move.


    ��No, that''s a little baby who can make your little things a little bit calm." Old Sa M�� laughed again. "Seeing you, I remembered when the human tribes took shells to exchange food with us, but what do we want shells for?��


    ��Have you been to the beach?�� Yan Mo was slightly excited.


    ��No, you said it wrong. I used to live by the sea, but that big war..." Old Sa M�� didn''t say anything more, but asked Yan Mo again: "Sit on the rock, don''t be afraid, it''s for you. There will be no harm coming to you.��


    ��Where are you? Why do I think you are talking in my head? Why can I understand you if you don��t sing?�� Yan Mo slowly walked into the pool, the water in the pool was not deep, only reached to his knees.


    ��Oh, you can come here, must have seen the children of my Maple Clan, have you seen Little Sa M��?"


    ��Yes."


    ��It seems that you make him feel scared and made him feel that you staying outside will pose a threat to them, otherwise they won''t let humans come here.�� Old Sa M�� laughed. ��Are you afraid that you are thinking that The Fruit of Witchcraft is the seed of The Undead Tree? The little guy attacked my Little Sa M��?��


    ��Yes.�� Yan Mo admitted frankly, and immediately asked: ��Is it not the seed of The Undead Tree?��


    Old Sa M�� jumped back to his original question: ��I remember. It turned out that those humans could not understand our words. Later I found that they couldn''t understand the songs we were singing as a way of speaking and then on top of them not understanding us, but we still also couldn''t understand what the humans said. This is very bad for us Maple Clan. I thought for a long time. I found the reason, but unfortunately, I can only talk to you without singing the song. I don''t think you want me to sing to you all the time? Ha-ha!"


    ��Dad!"


    Yan Mo thought he got it wrong, he was wrong to say it was the Old Sa M�� ha ha laughter..... Turns out he became father as he listened to it, but when he was going to touch that rock, and Dudu spoke in the exactly the same voice again: "! Dad"

 Chapter 132: The Fruit of Witchcraf

    t


    Yan Mo vowed that he had never heard the mistake. It was indeed the voice of his son, just like the voice of Maple Clan Old Sa M�� echoing in his mind.


    Calm down, you are not crazy, you are now normal.


    Yan Mo touched his pulse, then looked at his hands through the soft light, and then touches his face and neck after a while.


    He should have not been affected by poisoning, and not everything he saw and heard should be his fantasy.


    Yan Mo used a scalpel to gently cut his arm. The pain was obvious. The color of the blood and the taste of the blood were normal. Then, the speed of the knife-edge wound closing and the healing ability was the same.


    ��What are you doing?�� Old Sa M�� was curious about Yan Mo��s actions


    ��Nothing." Yan Mo thought about it. If Old Sa M�� wasn''t what he fantasized and didn''t appear to be malicious to him, maybe he could ask the other person about it.


    ��Does the Fruit of Witchcraft create hallucinations? For example, seeing something that doesn��t exist, hear the sound that doesn��t exist?�� Yan Mo took The Fruit of Witchcraft into his body, omitting Jiu Feng and other things, picking and choosing what to tell Old Sa M��.


    Yan Mo puzzled with the unusual problem, but Old Sa M�� only laughed out. "It seems that The Fruit of Witchcraft likes you very much. You are very lucky. I heard all the legends about The Fruit of Witchcraft and everyone who got it ended up in misery. The witch always has to pay a great price to establish a communication between him and the Fruit of Witchcraft but then again The Fruit of Witchcraft has never actively drilled into the human body.��


    ��What is The Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    ��Child, be patient.�� Old Sa M�� apparently intended that Yan Mo should not say anything without sitting on the rock.


    Yan Mo gritted his teeth and, despite the fierce reaction of the fruit in his abdomen, he climbed over the rock.


    As soon as he got to the rock, the fruit that had turned upside down in his stomach became extremely quiet.


    Yan Mo had a strange feeling. He felt that the fruit hated the glowing seedlings around him and hid in his body.


    On the other hand, he listened to the auditory voice again and heard Dudu laughter.


    Dudu seemed very happy, ��Dad, Dad" it kept calling.


    Yan Mo��s mouth couldn��t help but let up a smile.


    ��Dad, you beat the monster, it hides, and Dad is the best!"


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and opened them facing the darkness in the distance, asking: "Now you can tell me what is The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    Old Sa M�� watched him sit on the stone platform, and his tone seemed to be a little easier. He said: "In addition to the very few intelligent creatures in this world, I am afraid that no one knows more about The Fruit of Witchcraft than I. The Fruit of Witchcraft really deserves to be called The Fruit of Witchcraft, even if you and I are so far apart, it still brought you to me.��


    ��Is it good for me, or is it more harmful?��


    Old Sa M�� sounded melodious, ��That depends on you. And how you''re going to use it."


    ��Dad, I want to touch it, I like that."


    Yan Mo reached out and stroked the seedling, and the seedling trembled twice, letting Yan Mo touch it.


    ��You said you heard The Fruit of Witchcraft is talking to you? What did it say to you?"


    Yan Mo looked up. "No, it didn''t talk to me, I heard...the voice of the dead, and still I saw some strange scenes."


    ��No, no, that''s The Fruit of Witchcraft, but you heard the voice of the deceased? This is very interesting, I am hearing this for the first time." Old Sa M�� said this, I don''t know if I fell into the memory, and I lost my voice.


    Yan Mo couldn''t wait to take advantage of Old Sa M��''s neck to let it know what he knew, but he didn''t even know where the real body was.


    Old Sa M�� finally remembered that someone was waiting for its reply. "Oh, let me tell you about the origins of The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    I have been waiting for it! Yan Mo felt annoyed.


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft is not really a plant, it is also one of the wisdom creatures with the blood of God, but half of its life is naturally long, and the conditions for its growth are extremely harsh, although it is not a true species of Undead Trees. It is also a longevity family. Its growth habits in the early stage are very similar to those of The Undead Tree, but it is even rarer than The Undead Tree. There will only be one in each world, and it will take a long time to appear if it��s gone. You humans like to call it The Fruit of Witchcraft, but our longevity family is used to call it The Son of Life, which is because it��s regarded as the gift from the god of life.��


    The Son of Life? It doesn''t sound like a bad name. However, the next words from Old Sa M�� broke the good hopes inside Yan Mo.


    ��God will give mercy, but it will also throw down punishment. Although The Fruit of Witchcraft belongs to the longevity family, it appears every time and exists for a short time."


    ��Why?"


    ��Because of the human beings who raise it. They never give what it needs to really grow up, and they use the wrong way of raising it, which tends to make The Fruit of Witchcraft evil. When humans can no longer afford its greed, they will pay a great price trying to kill it.��


    ��So you know the right way how to raise it?��


    Old Sa M�� smiled. ��No, I don��t know. Very few people know how to really cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft, let it become the legendary The Son of Life, maybe The Sa M�� before me knew, but it didn''t tell me. All I know is the way humans raise it.��


    ��But you said it was wrong how they raise it.��


    ��Yes.��


    ��You don��t know the correct way to raise, how can you be sure? That the human method is wrong?"


    ��Because the legendary method can nurture The Son of Life and make The Fruit of Witchcraft a truly smart creature, but all of The Fruit of Witchcraft from birth to death just remains a fruit.��


    Yan Mo''s heart beats faster "Do you mean that The Fruit of Witchcraft can become a person?"


    ��Not necessarily a person. It is said that a long time ago, the Human-face Bird Kun Peng tribe raised a real Son of Life, that Son of Life also took the appearance of a Human-face Bird."


    Human-face Bird Kun Peng! Yan Mo almost jumped up, there is no one around him! He quickly asked: "So is this to say that the Human-face Bird Kun Peng people know the correct way to raise The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    ��It should be. However, no humans can reach the territory of the Human-face Bird Kun Peng family. They also don''t welcome humans and other intelligent creatures to go there.��


    Jiu Feng has always said that he would take him home to see his family. Yan Mo forcibly covered the corner of his mouth and did not say it.


    ��I can tell you how human raises it was wrong. If you want to raise the real Son of Life, then don''t follow that method."


    Yan Mo sat upright and looked serious. "Please say."


    Old Sa M�� voice became very serious, but he just said the first word, and suddenly he made a long sigh: "Who?"


    ��Old Sa M��?"


    ��I feel a huge amount of energy coming from my feet. I have to go see it!"


    ��Old Sa M��?��


    Old Sa M�� was gone.


    Yan Mo was speechless, did you have to go and say hello?


    ��Dad, let��s play with Miao Miao."


    Good! Yan Mo, who instantly entered the stupid dad mode, once again extended the magic hand to the little tree seedling that was shining next to him. Poorly, little tree Miao��s body trembled but it could not pull out the roots and escape.


    Hey, Old Sa M��, you left me here with this mam, this man is terrible, I have to grow up quickly, and later when I see this man I''m going to hide away in the deep soil where it won''t find me....ever.


    ��Oh." The Bee guards also found it, and Red Wings and Flying Thorn fell on Yan Mo''s shoulders.


    Old Sa M�� came back when Yan Mo indulged himself in the "illusion" of playing with his son.


    ��Hey!" The pool thrown out a big chunk.


    The splash of water splashed out and some of it splashed on Yan Mo''s face. Yan Mo wiped his face and his eyes slammed into the pool.


    There, Yuan Zhan laid face down in the pool.


    Yan Mo��s mouth felt, he didn��t drown, right?


    Yuan Zhan''s arm moved.


    The sound made by Old Sa M�� also sounded at the same time: "Is this human being your family?"


    ��Yes."


    ��This land has not seen a 5th Rank warrior for a long time. Your family man is very good, without any aids he forced his own power to break through to 5th Rank, and... He absorbed my longevity species of Maple Clan, and he is likely to have dual abilities in the future." Old Sa M��''s voice was like someone helpless, but not very angry, for the longevity tribe, the seeds that have not yet produced the mind cannot considered being descendants.


    ��Double ability?" This animal bastard has good luck! He knew that this person would not sit still. When he first saw Maple Clan not taking him, he thought they were holding him to threaten him. It turned out that this guy had already broke jail himself.


    ��There are few dual-powered warriors, but they are not rare.��


    1]..... Hahaha like Captain Yamato..... Water style +Earth style


    Yan Mo��s focus is not about that bastard. If Yuan Zhan can have dual abilities after absorbing the seeds of Maple Clan, then he can if he also absorbs the seeds of Maple Clan?


    Yuan Zhan struggled in the water, and Yan Mo looked at him but he didn''t even mean to jump down to help him.


    How can the 5th Rank ability warrior drown in such a small pool?


    Yuan Zhan did not drown, but he was also uncomfortable. He vaguely felt that he should had abreakthrough, but his body energy was exhausted, and his body was as painful and sour as being crushed and re-stitched together


    Simply put, he is now unable to stand up at all, and even he is struggling to look up.


    Uh... Hey, did he hear the voice of his family Priest Da Ren? Yuan Zhan looked up and spit out, trying to find silence.


    Yan Mo pressed his heart, and Old Sa M�� not only got back to Yuan Zhan, but it also seemed to pass through Little Sa M��.


    ��You scared my Little Sa M��, bad boy." Old Sa M��''s voice was filled with laughter.


    ��Sorry, if you didn''t bring my people to breed your offspring, I wouldn''t come in. I like you, Old Sa M��. Before I met you, I just intended to retaliate against Maple Clan, but after meeting you, I think... maybe we can talk to each other more, what things do you like, and I can find a way to get some of them later." This sentence, Yan Mo said was sincere.


    ��Oh, in the past, the human tribes sent us a large number of strong slaves in exchange for winter food. At that time, many intelligent creature tribes lived on the same land, but also had traded with each other, but after many wars everyone completely separated." Old Sa M�� seems to sink into the memory again.


    Yan Mo understands that old people like to recall the past. But can you tell me what I want to know first?


    ��As long as we have land, sunshine, and water, there is nothing else that we want. If you really want to do something for me, then cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft and turn it into a real The Son of Life, by then all the longevity family will be your friend.��


    A/N... Let me explain something here because I have already finished and re read the story like 10 times.....so the The Longevity Family and the Maple Tree Clan or The Maple Clan are the same thing and not.... Longevity family included all creatures whose life span in longer like really long..... By my own calculation, he must be at least 1000+ years.... The Priest of the Mer-people is also a Longevity creature.... The Kun Pengs Human-face Birds are also longevity creatures..... So when the Old Same MA says the longevity family he means all of these...because The FOWC is the creature which is longevity creature....it''s kinda like brothers from another mother��.>>


    Yan Mo knows a word: The future is beautiful but the reality is cruel. So he heard that the beautiful future depicted by Old Sa M�� he was still very calm. "I will work hard, not because I promised you, but... How do I cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    Yuan Zhan finally got up from the water, he turned in the shackles, he saw his Priest Da Ren, subconsciously, he wanted to go to Yan Mo''s direction, but just as he stood up and he fell back into the water.


    Yan Mo did not pay attention when he saw it.


    Old Sa M�� did not help the 5th Rank warrior any more. It changed from harmony and warned Yan Mo in a very harsh tone: "Don''t use the blood and life to water The Fruit of Witchcraft, even if it promises to bring you everything you want in your dreams. The Fruit of Witchcraft is called The Fruit of Witchcraft by humans and the Blood of God because it can bring great benefits and good luck to the nourishers.��


    Yan Mo��s heart trembled.


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft knows no innocence at first, only has the most greedy, primitive desire. It likes to swallow all the vital things around. Blood is one of its favorite foods. Those human tribes were helping with The Fruit of Witchcraft. They will often give it what it wants, and the former tribe will use a large number of slaves and animals to sacrifice the fruit of Witchcraft and raise it in the blood pool. The Fruit of Witchcraft will become evil and greedy. In addition, humans will continue to meet its demands because of the benefits. In the end, those tribes will eventually be swallowed up by The Fruit of Witchcraft because of the greed of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and The Fruit of Witchcraft will starve to death because of the loss of the nourisher. Or it can be killed by unbearable humans."


    "The fruit of Witchcraft in my body is already growing, or is it early to say that?"


    "It just broke ground, naturally it is not yet in the early days of the mind, it will only be with you and it will shout hungry, to convey to you what it wants. This time it is not intelligent being it��s barely a seed. "


    "Only thing it understands is that it��s hungry?"


    ��Yes."


    ��No, it never yelled at me, it...the deceased was talking to me all the time."


    ��Oh, it��s weird." Old Sa M�� couldn��t seem to figure it out, The Fruit of Witchcraft has obvious ingenuity to communicate with the nourishers, usually in the middle of growth. And I have not heard that it will talk to the nourishers with the voice of the deceased, your Fruit of Witchcraft really appeared but it��s not the same as before, thus is the first time to hear that The Fruit of Witchcraft will actively drill into the body of caregiver.��


    Yuan Zhan climbed up again, this time he could crawl trembling to Yan Mo, but when he walked to the stone platform, he got up and fell directly on the table.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand touched Yan Mo''s foot. This feel, this taste, yes, it is Mo! Yuan Zhan could finally rest assured that he finally found his Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo let him grab his own ankle and he decided to reveal a little more detail to Old Sa M��. "It, the deceased has been telling me that there are monsters chasing him, wanting to harm him, do you think it will..."


    Yan Mo''s voice was a little trembling. He held back and calmed down his emotions. He continued: "Do you think it is possible to have two lives in this Fruit of Witchcraft, or two... souls, one of which is know that only the original soul of The Fruit of Witchcraft that satisfies its appetite, and one that is hidden by God without dissipating the soul?��


    Yan Mo said that the more he guessed his guess felt probably correct, ��He is telling me or more like asking for help, saying that he is very scared, saying that the monster is looking for him, then will the original soul of The Fruit of Witchcraft that wants to devour him? And this sapling, the deceased voice likes it very much, since I sat here, the deceased voice felt safe, saying that the monster has hid away, and you said that the sapling can suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft, then..."


    ��Child, is the deceased important to you?" Old Sa M��''s voice is very gentle.


    Yan Mo''s eyes blurred and he wiped his face, only to find that he had already burst into tears.


    ��Yes, he is my dead child. God said that he will return the child to me, but I need to do a lot of good things." If it was the former Yan Mo, people who would say this kind of thing. He would thought them to be stupid, but now he almost regarded this as a lifeline.


    ��You said that the child liked this tree very much?"


    ��Yes."


    ��Do you know what tree is this?"


    Yan Mo wants to say no, but in the heart, the right hand has once again touched the sapling.


    ��You said that God promised to return your child to you?�� Old Sa M�� asked suddenly.


    Yan Mo nodded.


    ��Then everything is possible." Old Sa M��, as Yan Mo expected, did not name the sapling.


    Yan Mo has a guide, even if The Guide proposes, the introduction of this sapling will add him 50 points SCUM VALUE, and he is also willing. He has an intuition that this tree must be very important for Dudu! Maybe most important!


    This guide gave him very small punishment by adding 50 points to SCUM VALUE, only five words were given.


    Yan Mo trembled when he saw the five words!


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan called Yan Mo''s name.

 Chapter 133: Old Sa Más method

    Yan Mo didn''t care about Yuan Zhan at this time. He looked into the darkness, tried to calm down, and said: "I know the name of this tree. It is very important to my children."


    ��You know it?�� Old Sa M�� seems to be surprised.


    ��Soul Return Tree this is the seedling, right?" Yan Mo clenched his fists.


    Soul Return Tree, his original world, there is also recorded mythology about it. It is said that its shape of the tree is like a maple tree. A piece is taken back from the heart of the tree or the root of the tree. The soup is made in a jade bowl and the soup is smeared to a thick lacquer, then, smoked with fire, its scent can resurrect the dead.


    1].... So those were thefive words... the name of the tree is five characters there is no enlish trannslation for it its akin to the tree of life... the Soul Return Tree is exctly that its roots whenn mixed in a jade bowl can reurn the soul of those dead notmore than three days ago.... it will become clear of its effect when Yan mo uses sit on @#$#... i dont like spoiling


    Old Sa M�� was silent.


    Yuan Zhan was already awake at this time. After seeing that Yan Mo was not in danger, he climbed onto the stone platform and laid down on Yan Mo''s leg. His head was just flush with the little tree seedling, and he closed his eyes and worked through the primary training method. The breathing rules in the primary training method do not say which posture is requires during the training and the breathing technique can be able to operate in the body in any position.


    Yuan Zhan was eager to recover his strength now so he can not only protect his Priest, but also not become a drag to him.


    Breathing, a touch of good smell of vegetation and aroma into the nose, this grassy fragrance made his body feel a lot more comfortable in an instant, he even felt that his recovery speed is accelerating, which made him turn his head to the direction where the smell was coming from.


    ��I didn''t expect humans to recognize it." Old Sa M�� seems to be thinking about something.


    Yan Mo was shocked. Does the Maple Clan have the Soul Return Tree? If this is the case, if the record of The Soul Return Tree in his original world is true, if the news leaks out, how long can Maple Clan exist here?


    Old Sa M�� seems to see what Yan Mo is thinking, and it faintly said: "The only thing that can be called The Soul Return Tree is Maple Clan''s Sa M��."


    Yan Mo has always thought of people are bad. Almost immediately, he understood what Old Sa M�� was worried about. Although Yuan Zhan broke through to 5th Rank here, he did not dare to underestimate the old Sa M�� who lived for a few years, even if he could rely on the fruit in the belly to attacks The Maple Clan, but that will be a fateful ending and the last resort. He doesn''t want to do this when unnecessary. What''s more, The Fruit of Witchcraft probably hides the soul of his son Dudu, which makes him even less likely to use The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��I am not malicious to you." Yan Mo said that while he was not blushing when he said this. He did not act maliciously, but wanted to do some transactions with Old Sa M��.


    ��My knowledge comes from the dream of the gods, Old Sa M��, I haven''t told you my name yet, and my name is Yan Mo, now I''m the Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe. The one lying next to me is our Jiu The leader of the Yuan tribe.��


    ��Ancestor God! You...�� Old Sa M�� made a similar humming voice in surprise.


    ��We came here not for aggression, attack, but for saving people. Do you know Yuan Ji Tribe living in this land? They were attacked by three powerful tribes who united. The Zhi Tribe, The Sun Worshippers, and so on. Because The Fruit of Witchcraft grew in their tribal territory.��


    ��Did you do it for The Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Old Sa M��''s voice seemed to have some disappointment.


    ��No,�� Yan Mo shook his head. ��We didn��t know about The Fruit of Witchcraft when we went to save people. The people of Yuan Ji Tribe didn��t know that they had such a great thing in their own place. We went to save people because Yuan Zhan, our Jiu Yuan Leader was originally a warrior of Yuan Ji Tribe.��


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids moved and he could feel someone watching him. However, the feelings are very vague. At this time, he is like a half-awake. He knows that on the outside is Motalking to people, but he can''t hear what they are saying. He wants to listen carefully, but the vague consciousness refuses to support him making sense of it.


    Is it that fragrance? Yuan Zhan struggled deep in consciousness. He was consciously trying to get away from the fragrance, but his physical instinct made him reluctant to leave the fragrance.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan sleeping comfortably, he turned his eyes and continued: "I am also by coincidence got The Fruit of Witchcraft. You mentioned the Human-face Bird Kun Peng family, then you should know The Mountain God people living on the Tiangui Mountain Bird Jiu Feng?��


    ��I know it, this is how the Human-face Bird Kun Peng bloodline likes to raise their own children. Is that little guy grown up? When I first saw it, it was still an egg. "Old Sa M�� had on a little smile.


    ��It just ended a hibernation." When it comes to Jiu Feng, Yan Mo''s face also had a natural and gentle smile. "Now it looks so big, its ability is comparable to the ability of a 5th or 6th Rank warrior, it likes to bully large animals, it��s still a child��s character, and it��s very naughty.��


    ��Does it sound familiar to him?�� Old Sa M����s voice returned to the previous harmony. It has lived for too long, and has seen too many intelligent creatures, even the most embarrassing Fox Clan is also transparent in front of it. The opposite boy said to his parents that his child''s tone made it smile, and that made it give birth to a good impression on the boy from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Yeah." Yan Mo said very helplessly: "In its eyes, I am probably a domesticated human pet."


    ��Oh." Old Sa M�� smiled, if it felt that it was only plain, it was completely because of the other side had tThe Fruit of Witchcraft in the body, it hope that he can properly raise The Son of Life to be pleasing to him, and now it really has a good impression on this young human teenager.


    ��My Fruit of Witchcraft is a gift from Jiu Feng. It saw that The Fruit of Witchcraft suddenly emerged from the ground and blossomed during the time when the sun disappeared. It thought that the fruit was a good thing. It grabbed the fruit from the human who held it. The little guy, if he sees something good or something it didn��t see understand he always takes it and comes to give it to me.�� Yan Mo didn��t notice how much his eyes were soft now.


    ��You know everything after that. Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief decided to give up the original territory after careful consideration, and follow us back to Jiu Yuan. I was pulled out in the dream by the ancestors and got two roads to Jiu Yuan. One needs to be horizontal passing through the Black Forest, the one is where we are going now, and we are going from the extension of the Black Forest. But when we came here, we met you."


    ��This is God''s guide." The thick root sticks out of the darkness, and the root twists in the pool slowly turns into the image of The Tree Man that Yan Mo saw before, but the color of the head of The Tree Man is not so green, and the light on it did not look very good. It looked a bit like purple black.


    ��Old Sa M��.�� Yan Mo put his right hand in his heart and bowed to Old Sa M��.


    Old Sa M�� out of a similar token of virtual branches of Yan Mo he nodded ,��My child, since you already know that seedling is the Soul ReturnTree seedlings, but also the futureSa M�� of my family, so how are you going to do?"


    The Guide detailed introduction will probably tell him how to do it, but +300 points SCUM VALUE also made him unable to make up his mind for a moment. In addition, why is The Guide so irritating? Since it has already asked him to reduce all of the 100 million SCUM VALUE to get Dudu back to him, how could he resurrect him when he lost less than 50,000 points?


    He didn''t think that The Guide would give a big loss.


    Even, he felt that the appearance of The Fruit of Witchcraft was like a carrot in front of the cattle, he felt that it was aimed at improving his subjective initiative and tempting him to work harder to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    Give hope first, when he felt that he can''t finish the goal, he almost give up on himself, then fate threw out the actual temptation. A little bit, a little bit, the whip and the honey are used together, forcing him to "reinforce" his pathway to "reform��.


    Perhaps raising the Son of Life is one of the necessary processes for him to get Dudu?


    Yan Mo suddenly thought that if he escaped Yuan Ji Tribe early, would he miss The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    If he didn''t promise Yuan Zhan to save people, would The Fruit of Witchcraft fall into the hands of other tribe?


    Similarly, if he did not have a "good heart" to bring Yuan Ji people back to Jiu Yuan, he will not go to the edge of the Black Forest, nor will he enter the Black Forest to see Old Sa M��.


    If he didn''t see Old Sa M��, he might be tempted by the Fruit of Witchcraft to make mistakes, and he always thought that the illusion of the auditory hallucination was his son and he would be killed by his wrong parenting method...!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo felt sweating.


    The Guide is too damn calculating! If he does not "do good deeds", is it that he will take a long time to see Dudu? After the reduction of 100 million SCUM VALUE, The Guide can say: Your son is in the XX tribe, and now he is dying.


    And if he wants his son, he must first fight with the powerful tribe who wants to get The Fruit of Witchcraft. After regaining The Fruit of Witchcraft, he has to clean up the Fruit of Witchcraft, and then find the wisdom creatures that know how to purify, and then... ...and he doesn''t know how long it will take him to make The Fruit of Witchcraft birth the body of The Son of Life.


    The most terrible and unacceptable thing is that The Guide told him that his son was there by him, but he killed him by hand. Now he want him to come back, he only will have to kill the current The Fruit of Witchcraft, wait for the new Fruit of Witchcraft was born.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched, and he felt that The Guide really did this purposively.


    ��Child?" Old Sa M�� didn''t get a response for a long time, thinking Yan Mo was doing a fierce ideological struggle.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Do you have a way to resurrect my child? If you can do it, I will swear to the ancestors, as long as my bloodline continues, I will always be Maple Clan''s best friend, my bloodline and me will protect The Maple Clan, I personally will agree to three conditions you put out as long as I can do it, as long as I don''t violate the Ancestral God''s will, whatever conditions can be I will do it."


    This is definitely the biggest promise made by Yan Mo.


    Old Sa M�� can''t help but feel moved by it, it could feel that the opposite human juvenile is serious.


    ��We do have a way to bring the dead back to life." Old Sa M�� acknowledged this. "But we can only resurrect the dead, who have died up to three days, just after the death, and the body of the deceased needs to be as complete and fresh as much as possible. Also when resurrected dead die again, then there will never be a possibility of resurrection for the second time.��


    Yan Mo has already guessed, how can The Guide make it easy for him to achieve his goal? Although he has already guessed it, he can''t help but be disappointed and feel lost.


    ��You don''t have to be so sad." Old Sa M�� felt a deep sadness and couldn''t help but comfort him. "Your child''s situation is different from others. Since the ancestors let his soul hide in The Fruit of Witchcraft, maybe raising The Son of Life is your mission. When the Fruit of Witchcraft is reincarnate, your child will be back.��


    Yan Mo also felt refreshing, yes, hope is right, now this is the best case.


    ��But now there is a problem. There is probably two consciousness in The Fruit of Witchcraft, and one of them is likely to hurt my child." Yan Mo looked at Old Sa M�� with an eager eye. "Is there anything? A way to get rid of that evil consciousness, leaving only my child? That consciousness was hiding when I was approaching Little Sa M��, am I right?��


    Old Sa M�� does have a way, ��You are willing to do it for your child even to suffer?"


    ��I am willing!" Yan Mo did not hesitate.


    Old Sa M�� was hesitating. "It will be very painful, and I don''t know if it will succeed. You may lose your soul in endless pain."


    Oh, nothing, he has now been abused by The Guide to become self-abuse crazy man, pain may be more conducive to his health. Yan Mo laughed. "I am willing to try. Tell me, Old Sa M��, what do you want me to do?"


    ��I need to plant one of my branches into your body."

 Chapter 134: Yan Mo, What is it will You change into?

    Is this a conspiracy? Before Yan Mo nodded, he had the uncontrollable idea in his heart.


    Maybe Maple Clan took him to the ground, and Old Sa M�� came out to see him. Is it a series of purpose to make him speak this present sentence?


    They are jealous of The Fruit of Witchcraft in his belly, maybe they want to kill him, but for the fear of his desperate, they would deliberately do such a trick?


    The Maple Tree people seem to be straightforward, but it doesn''t mean that people are simply stupid. No one has stipulated that playing tricks is a human patent behavior.


    In this way, Yan Mo felt that even sitting next to little tree Miao and letting it suppress the Fruit of Witchcraft in his body was also a good idea for Maple Clan, so even if he wanted to use The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    In addition, Yuan Zhan...maybe it is also that they deliberately sent people, just to let him just die, and he was dragged down by his own actions.


    The more Yan Mo thinks, the more likely it is that this kind of thing is possible, but...he has another one hope in his heart but he thinks that Old Sa M�� didn''t want to harm him.


    Promise him first. Anyway, if he wants to run, no one can stop his footsteps. As long as he leaves the Soul Return Tree seedlings area, he can use The Fruit of Witchcraft to attack. As for Yuan Zhan on the stone platform, he can take him to the lab in the second space and then walk out run to a safe place....get in to the lab to pull him out.


    Yes, if the other party really wants to harm him, he can escape from the lab and use his own undead character to find a way to get the branch out.


    In the long run, Yan Mo also hesitated for a few seconds. When he chose to nod, Old Sa M�� broke into a laugh.


    ��Child, you know why Sa M��, this seedling can suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft in your body, but the Sa M�� on the ground can''t do it?"


    ��Why?�� Yan Mo actually thought about this. He thought about two possibilities. The first is that Old Sa M�� is lying to protect the seedlings of The Soul Return Tree. The seedling is not the future Sa M�� of Maple Clan. Second, there is a secret that he does not know about this seedling tree, and he does not think Old Sa M�� will tell him.


    ��It''s also related to the fact that I have to plant the branches into your body." Old Sa M�� seems to be thinking about whether to tell Yan Mo about the secrets of his family.


    ��If this is a secret in your family, you don''t have to tell me." Yan Mo pretends to be generous.


    Old Sa M�� slowly spoke, ��You got The Fruit of Witchcraft, The Fruit of Witchcraft also chose you, and your mission is to birth the Son of Life. If you want to be compared to other human and intelligent creatures. The child who came back may be the one who is least likely to be tempted by The Fruit of Witchcraft. For this reason, I will do my best to help you if you don��t hurt my family.��


    ��Maybe I was lying, maybe I''ve been tricking you into controlling The Fruit of Witchcraft.�� It��s Yan Mo said it, and felt a bit shameful.


    Old Sa M�� shook his scepter. "Whether you lie or not, I can still see it. Child I will try to tell other longevity people, if you meet other longevity people, they will do their best to help you, The Son of Life is really important to the longevity family, if it did not choose you, and if it was too aggressive against the longevity, I will definitely leave it and raise my hands. But you also have to remember that although the longevity family will help you, but other intelligent creatures will probably choose to snatch The Fruit of Witchcraft from, especially humans and humanoids.��


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude and then frowned. ��Can The Fruit of Witchcraft exchange hands?��


    ��No one can own The Fruit of Witchcraft until it has grown to communicate with you and connect with you. So this is the temptation of the previous human tribes who couldn''t help but be The Fruit of Witchcraft slaves because they just wanted to hurry its growth. One of the reasons is that they wanted to be strong. The process of growing the Fruit of Witchcraft is so expensive and taxing that humans can kill for it because it can connect with souls to influence the people who raise it, and the people who raise The Fruit of Witchcraft tend to be Old Priest and the Priest in the human tribe have the power and influence on these people in the tribe, I think you understand how that ends up.��


    Yan Mo already remembered whom he got The Fruit of Witchcraft from and he wonder if he can kill all those people.


    It is a pity that there were many people who had been immersed in The Fruit of Witchcraft search in the beginning, and he did not pay special attention to who was around.


    He only hoped that this matter could be hidden a little longer. Thanks to the fact that it is still a world without Wechat messaging, at least he doesn''t have to worry that his work on The Fruit of Witchcraft will spread all over the world overnight.


    However, The Old Priest Qiu Shi, and The Zhi Tribe and the Old Priest of The Sun Worshippers, once they know that Jiu Feng is related to the Jiu Yuan tribe, they probably guessed that The Fruit of Witchcraft was in his hands.


    In addition, many more! Yan Mo face was discolored. The Sun Worshippers Priest must have known, and Yuan Zhan, when he went to talk to The Sun Worshippers about the conditions, Jiu Feng was there


    Yan Mo hates that he didn''t know about The Fruit of Witchcraft at the time, and he didn''t take it to heart. If he knew it, he wouldn''t let it...


    Now it��s all too late, maybe he��s going to hurry up and prepare for the future of the battling for The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    Time is waiting for people, he can no longer sit leisurely. The tribe''s urban defense, military, agriculture, and animal husbandry have to be developed rapidly, and there must be people. He has to find a way to get a lot of people who can fight, and many women.


    Crap! A lot of things.


    If he didn''t know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is likely to hide his son''s soul, he wouldn''t be afraid of trouble, maybe he will find the right time to sell The Fruit of Witchcraft, in exchange for a lot of benefits.


    But now, The Fruit of Witchcraft has his son! He can sell himself. He is not likely to sell his son, whoever dares to snatch it, he will only have to kill it!


    ��Old Sa M��, please help me, your kindness to me today, I will repay it in the future! I speak as Yan Mo."


    Old Sa M�� told him the secret of the family.


    Originally, Maple Clan''s Sa M�� inheritance was not cultivated by seeds, but by generations of Sa M�� with his own branches.


    In addition, it will only be done once in a lifetime, because the growth of the seedlings of The Soul Return Tree does not capture all the vitality of the surrounding land, like The Undead Tree, but it also needs a lot of nutrients, which also makes Maple Clan unable to cultivate several Sa M�� at the same time become impossible.


    At the same time, the years needed for the Soul Return Tree seedlings to grow is very long, the seedlings are also very fragile, and the elders need to be carefully caring for it during the growth period.


    When the seedling grows to take on the responsibility of Sa M��, often the former Sa M�� will be very old by then and in order to ensure the continuous generation of the Sa M�� inheritance of Maple Clan which is not allowed to disappear, and when the seedling growing is needed to be able to serve as Sa M��, The Old Sa M�� will go to concentrate on nurturing the next generation of Soul Return Tree seedling until the end of his own life, The Old Sa M�� will become the nutrients of the seedlings when it die, helping it to reach the most important growth period of the tree.


    ��The seedling of The Soul Return Tree don''t have much attack power. In order to protect ourselves, we will volatilize a scent that most creatures can''t smell before they can move freely that smell will make our enemies very disgusted and afraid. The smell will also hurt them."


    Old Sa M�� suddenly said: "This kid(the seeding Sa M�� seems to like your leader very much, it does not reject him, but also helps him recover faster, I think, that silly boy(the seedling Sa M��) probably smelled the smell of Maple Clan on him, and thought that he was also a member of Maple Clan. "


    Yes, the animal is always lucky." Yan Mo thought without hesitation.


    ��You can choose whether you are going to be planting branches now, or waiting for your ethnic group to recover, or you can send all your ethnic groups back to your tribe and come back to me later"


    ��If your branch is long seedling..."


    ��No." Old Sa M�� let out a muffled laughter. "The planting of the seedlings of Soul Return Tree not only requires the special cultivation method of Maple Clan, but also special planting requirements. After this branch is planted in your body, it will germinate because it absorbs nutrients in your body, but it will not grow to the point of seedlings, and your body will not be able to provide enough nutrients for growth, not to mention you also have The Fruit of Witchcraft in you both trying to snatch nutrients. Even if you can, without the cultivation of my family Sa M�� and the special growth environment, it will die in your body."


    ��What do I do?"


    ��You have to wait until the moment it starts to sprout. You will feel it. Once you feel it, you should immediately control it, absorb it, let your body assimilate it, and get the self-protection of our seedlings. But how much you can get, and whether you can absorb it depends on yourself."


    ��If I fail?"


    ��When the branch will no longer grow and die, you will die with it."


    Yan Mo doesn''t think The Guide will let him die, and it is very possible it will make him to run around with a tree or a few leaves on his head.


    ��But I don''t think you will fail." Old Sa M�� is obviously a wide-hearted person. Most of his voice is full of smiling tone. "When I am close to you, I feel that your breath is a bit complicated, not just the blood of the longevity breath, there is something else more, I couldn''t tell at that time. When I saw the carnivorous bees on your shoulders, I understand, have you ever eaten the descendants of an intelligent creature bee queen and assimilated it?"


    ��You said that I ate a smart creature?" Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. This is a different matter for eating bees and eating bee��s honey. Let him dissect research its okay but to let him eat... He is not an abnormal to this extent.


    ��You first say about what you ate?��


    Yan Mo was helpless. ��It��s a descendant of the carnivore bee queen, and it was also brought to me by Jiu Feng��s great god.�� Jiu Feng then gave him delicious food. Is he going to have to get into the lab first and then consider whether he wants to eat what is brought?


    Yan Mo described the appearance of the queen bee he had eaten, and what happened at that time and later about Old Sa M��.


    ��Ha-ha!�� Old Sa M�� laughed. ��It seems that the little Kun Peng really likes you. Well, you don��t have to worry, even if the queen is a smart creature, its descendants was eaten before it became queen bee. It was just an ordinary creature. There are many intelligent creatures in this world, only a few, or even one."


    Old Sa M�� was very satisfied with Yan Mo''s reluctance to eat smart creatures. Eating and drinking is all living creatures instinct, and it is good to control and have a line you won''t cross. Their Maple Clan also relies on the body of living creatures to cultivate their seedlings. Even if Yan Mo really eats the intelligent creature, it felt nothing. When people are hungry, don''t they even eat their own kind?


    Because of this, Old Sa M�� is more pleasing to see Yan Mo. It felt that Yan Mo is a young man who is different from the humans he has encountered before, not only physically, but also in his behavior and manners. Its language and all kinds of knowledge are so enrich that it is surprising that his longevity is because he have lived for a long time to form the language system and knowledge system of today, that can be understood by human beings?


    Perhaps this boy is really a Priest who has been personally anointed by the ancestors...


    It is said that the foreign language spoken on the mainland is that the longevity people first taught the humans the meaning of language but how many humans now know that this language system comes from the longevity?


    Old Sa M�� regained his thoughts and once again comforted Yan Mo: "You have already had experience in absorbing a creature, so this time you are likely to succeed, as long as you can endure pain and not lose yourself."


    ��Thank you!"


    The words have been fixed, but things have been basically fixed, but the heart defense is indispensable. Yan Mo, even if he is so dark and believes that Old Sa M��. The conspiratory Yan Mo was still subconsciously wary. Now his subconscious is a little more aware, that is, that he has to reduce SCUM VALUE as much as possible.


    So he chose to send all the cumbers to the Jiu Yuan tribe and then come back to Old Sa M��.


    ��You said that crossing the Black Forest will return to your tribe faster?�� Old Sa M�� suddenly asked.


    ��Yes."


    Old Sa M�� tone became dignified: "Child, we must speed up your planting, some human with the blood of God have the power of prophecy and farsightedness. Perhaps there are already many intelligent creatures who already know the news of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and may even know The Fruit of Witchcraft is here with you.��


    Old Sa M�� seems to have made the decision to let Yan Mo rest here, and it will return to the darkness, and he will not know what to do.


    Yan Mo pulled his mouth down and uncomfortably poked Yuan Zhan, who was still recovering. "Hey, when you wake up, you should work hard, go back to the tribe and wait for me!"


    And the original idea where he wanted to ??leave the tribe and leaving Yuan Zhan had to be forced to into dismissal. He couldn''t keep The Fruit of Witchcraft alone, even with The Cannibal Bees and Jiu Feng help.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know anything at this time, and he later found out that because of The Fruit of Witchcraft, Yan Mo would stay with him and stay in the Jiu Yuan tribe, and then let them have a chance to become closer as brothers. When they''re more inseparable than his hands and feet, how does he see how this Fruit of Witchcraft looked pleasing to the eye, and the interest in cultivating The Fruit of Witchcraft is also of great interest, and this directly leads to...?


    Some words are not mentioned, and were said in the next day.

 Chapter 135: Yuan Ji Tribes complete spli

    t


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo went out to find the missing people for a day and night, which made the entire Yuan Ji Tribe in a state of anxiety and confusion.


    Many people are begging for Chief Zhang, to take everyone away from this dangerous land, and even many people have proposed to go back to Yuan Ji Tribe''s original place of residence.


    There are also some people who were led by Zheng and Da He and said they want to continue to search in the Black Forest. If they can''t find the two, they will not come back.


    Yuan Ji Tribe is clearly split into two factions in this unexpected change.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi unexpectedly didn''t say anything he was just staring at everyone.


    Jiu Feng...has no interest in the changes of Two Legged Monsters. It went to Mo Mo to play and didn''t find him so it didn''t care, there was Two Legged Monster yelling at it on the ground, it understood that Two Legged Monster was Smshouting Mo Mo was gone, but it knew the Two Legged Monster was cheating on it.


    Mo Mo will call him with a horn if something goes wrong, this is the agreement between them. Even if Mo Mo didn''t have time to blow the horn, Jiu Feng''s sharp eyes swept to the nasty carnivores who flew in and out of the forest. It heard Mo Mo, who left the guards near the Two Legged Monsters, in the event of an accident, these carnivores will follow their instincts and give up their current orders to save their queen bee Mo Mo.


    Therefore, Mo Mo must be fine.


    However, Jiu Feng looked at the dense Black Forest and felt it was not very pleasing to the eye. It hated the woods because it was too big to fly in!


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng��s wind blade spit and cut a lot of branches.


    The Iron Back Dragon family lazed on the edge of the forest, Iron Back Dragon son just finished breakfast, and wanted to be active. Seeing Jiu Feng cutting branches, it probably felt like cutting branches was fun, it set up its limbs, planned the hooves, and hanged it head and ran to knock the trees


    ��Hey!" The poor trees trembled, but The Iron Back Dragon had no mercy.


    Iron Back Dragons walked in front of the most extensive trees, picking and picking the thickest ones, and using their body to rub hard in the tree bark ��angang" is very comfortable!


    At this time, the internal disputes of Yuan Ji Tribe reached the most intense time.


    ��Zheng, Da Zhan is a 4th Rank warrior. He didn''t even come out when he went in. You want to in... Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Zhang said with a headache.


    Zheng looked calm, ��Zhan is our Leader, Mo Da Ren is our Priest, and Jiu Yuan can''t live without them. Anyway, we have to go in to look for them."


    Da He stood beside Zheng, did not speak, but his expression has told Omithers, his ideas are the same as Zheng.


    The Old Priest, who has been watching coldly, spoke at this moment: "Zheng, have you not admitted that you are a warrior of Yuan Ji Tribe?"


    ��Qiu Shi!" Zhang yelled.


    The Old Priest only looked at Zheng.


    ��I thought that when we were given a slave to Mo Da Ren by the Horde, we were not the warriors of Yuan Ji Tribe." Zheng''s tone was very dull.


    The Old Priest said: "You can still come back now. Yuan Zhan and the Priest may be dead, it is not necessary..."


    ��It is necessary!" Zheng interrupted The Old Priest,��I have used the soul of war swearing, to be loyal to the Jiu Yuan tribe and Mo Da Ren, the tribe Priest and Leader are in danger, how can the tribal warriors retreat!��


    Some people think that Zheng��s words are stupid, but most of the warriors think that the oath of war is not to be violated. Zheng is a real warrior.


    Zhang didn''t think that Zheng was stupid, because Zheng was such a person, so he was most relieved of him, but because of this, he also hoped that Zheng could stay.


    ��The danger on Yuan Ji Tribe has been lifted. So many people in the tribe can live there. Mo Da Ren has already told you the route to Jiu Yuan. You can go to Jiu Yuan, or you can find another place to live." Zheng pulled a wooden spear inserted in the ground, ��I will enter the forest, and the person who wants to leave can leave now."


    Yuan Ji Tribe has already packed up the package and is ready to go. It��s too dangerous here, if they are not looking for someone, they want to leave.


    Zhang finally looked at Zheng deeply. He is the Chief of Yuan Ji Tribe. He can''t risk letting the tribe stay here.


    Zheng raised his arm and screamed.


    People have either hugged or picked up their luggage. Some clever people first pulled the horses under the direction of The Old Priest. Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren were gone. These 30 horses are tribes, which is the most precious property!


    Zheng noticed this, he smiled coldly in his heart, thinking that Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren could not keep their horses? Master Jiu Feng was flying on the same day wasnt around!


    Zheng is not a fool, he is not a person who doesn''t know how to change. Even if he is a wooden bag, he can''t bring a bunch of people to death in the case of the death of the Jiu Yuan tribe''s Leader and Priest Da Ren. He is not considering for himself, but also worrying the warriors and the warriors of the warriors and children?


    Why did he have to go in and look for Yuan Zhan? Because he does not believe that, they are dead. If Mo Da Ren has an accident, would Master Jiu Feng not respond?


    Not to mention Yuan Zhan, Mo Da Ren is the Priest that has been passed down from the ancestors. How can Priest easily die in the Black Forest?


    Zheng awkwardly has more confidence in the white-haired and dark-haired boy than Yuan Zhan. He firmly believes that even if Zhan is dead, Mo Da Ren will not die! As long as Mo Da Ren is not dead, Zhan will definitely not die.


    Zheng''s logic may be simple, but he is damn right. However, at present, very few people can see through this.


    Faith is power, and this is also very thorough in Zheng, Da He, and Lan Dier. They are the people who believe that even if Zhan is dead and that Mo Da Ren will not die.


    Lan Dier wants to recapture those horses but he was stopped by Zheng. Although the horses are precious, it is most important to find Zhan and Mo Da Ren.


    The crowd began to separate first the warrior, then the women and the children.


    Cao Ting was standing near Zheng from the beginning. Da He''s wife, He Tu, and their two children walked out of the crowd with their parcels and walked behind Da He. Lu Ye was holding Lu Qing carrying a huge parcel and running to Lan Dier. Xia Fei slightly fat and strong body with a hand on the shoulder she was carrying little things that she was not willing to pull down, Lie thought she looked funny, walked over to help.


    When these women moved, many women took their children and walked over.


    However, not all the women who left the warriors chose to stay with their men. Some of the remaining warriors were disappointed, and some warriors began to hesitate.


    Zheng''s woman bowed her head and stayed in the crowd, she felt that her man was stupid. Zheng saw that her woman did not come over, and his heart felt a little betrayed, but he suppressed his fist.


    There are many people who choose to stay with Zheng, plus women and children, and there are more than 300 people. Many of them are 3rd Rank warriors, most of them are Xi Rang Clan people, and there are many Feisha people. It is surprising that there are several Hei Yuan Clan people with them example for the wife and children who were saved by Yan Mo. Lan Dier, Yun Ying, who was saved back by Yan Mo from the margin of death, Bu�� the 3rd Rank warrior was also in it!


    Bu��''s choice was obviously unanticipated by everyone, and even Zheng was surprised. Lan Dier and Yun Ying saw Bu�� coming over and one gave him a punch.


    The Old Priest was furious, he thinks this is betrayal!


    With the help of Qiu Ning, The Old Priest climbed a large rock, shouted, and pointed the scepter at the people who stood with Zheng. "Do you really want to die? Even the 4th Rank warrior didn''t come out. You will only become black soil in the Black Forest! You don''t think about yourself, your women and children? Do you want them to go with you to die?"


    Many people behind Zheng were shaken.


    Zheng looked at The Old Priest coldly and turned to look at the people who followed him. His voice was not high, but it was enough for everyone to hear: "Qiu Shi Da Ren is right. If you follow me to find the first Chief Da Ren and Mo Da Ren you are likely to never go out of the Black Forest. Those who want to leave can leave with Chief Da Ren. Women are the same as children. The people left, except women and children, must be with me and we are going to enter the Black Forest!"


    After a moment of silence, some people continued to walk out and walked to Zhang.


    Many of these people are slaves. They are very realistic. They wanted to follow Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren because they thought that Jiu Yuan''s life might be better than Yuan Ji. They also wanted to be separated from slaves. But now the two of them are likely to have died. If they stay, they must follow Zheng to enter the Black Forest. If this is the case, then it is better to stay in Yuan Ji Tribe, maybe they can still find a chance to escape?


    The Old Priest also wants to keep up and fight for more people to come back. He really doesn''t like Xi Rang Clan people, but when the tribe is looking for a new place to live, the more people there are, the safer they are. Moreover, these people can not only fight for the tribe but also find food for the tribes, and exchange them when necessary. They have a use for slaves, while women are indispensable for the continuation of the tribe.


    On the occasion of the speech from The Old Priest, the crowd on the side of Zheng suddenly had a commotion.


    Zheng let a low and even sad roar.


    Gan Yu was carrying her child, empty-handed, and walked out of the crowd with nothing, step by step toward Zheng.


    ��Gan Yu!�� Zhang felt unbelievable.


    Gan Yu paused and turned back. She said, ��Mo Da Ren will not have anything happen to him. They will definitely walk out of the Black Forest. I and the women are waiting for them to come back."


    ��Why?!" Zhang does not understand why his wife is. Will betray him.


    Gan Yu did not answer, but she looked at The Old Priest. The road of migration is still far away, and no one knows what kind of dangers will come behind. She just doesn''t want her only last child to be pushed out as food or exchange for slavery.


    In an instant, Zhang understood. He closed his eyes and waved his hand. He ignored the Old Priest, who was still standing on the big stone. He turned around and led everyone to the original direction.


    Qiu Shi was trying to blame Gan Yu for a few words, watching the big troops leave, he hurriedly let Qiu Ning help him down, and angrily went to catch up with Zhang.


    Jiu Feng hovered in the sky, it was strange, what are these Two Legged Monsters doing? Why are some gone, some left?


    Jiu Feng didn''t see Yan Mo''s group of people walking, it naturally would not leave it was atching curiously for a while, hey I no longer have to take care of those who left.


    Watching Zhang take people away, Zheng turned to look at the crowd standing behind him. "Are you really deciding? I firmly believe that Mo Da Ren is not dead, but maybe I judged wrong, follow me into the Black Forest. This may be a dead end. Those who have not decided can stay with a guardian especially women and children. If we don''t come back the next morning, you will bring women and children to catch up with Yuan Ji. Bu�� and Lan Dier you stay!�� Bu�� and Lan Dier disagreed, Zheng convinced them with only one sentence. "If we don''t come back, someone must take them safely to Yuan Ji. The Old Priest will also accept the people you brought back, as long as you say that you are bringing them back. Women and children can say they pretended to stay with me."


    Not all women and children are willing to stay in place, Cao Ting, He Tu and Lu Ye all said they will enter the Black Forest.


    The men of these women were moved and helpless. How dangerous is it in the Black Forest, are they risking their lives?


    In addition, these women are noisy, other women are not willing to wait in the same place, Bu�� and Lan Dier would not have been left behind, this look, someone immediately jumped up and shouted: Let��s all simply go in together!


    Got it! Zheng is also helpless. At the end of the day, no one is willing to stay. It is Gan Yu who would rather follow everyone to enter the Black Forest than to wait outside with the women. Gan Yu is probably the most confident woman in Yan Mo, except for Cao Ting.


    Fortunately, Zheng was calmer and eventually did not allow such awkward things to appear. In addition, don''t say that women and children are warriors, and he didn''t plan to bring them all in. He said that before, just want to remove all the people who are still hesitant.


    ��I will only take twenty warriors into the forest, and all others left! If we don''t come back three days later, no one should go in, everyone must follow Lie and Bu�� to leave! You are going to chase Yuan Ji. People, or to establish new tribe in other places, these we can do."


    Zheng''s attitude was very determined, and he even directly said that people are too cumbersome. He does have confidence in Zhan and Mo Da Ren, but he must also consider it for the people who stay.


    Lie is probably the one who knows his mind best. After the great change of Yuan Ji, the two people have already mixed with Hei Yuan Clan, especially those who were given to Mo Da Ren for exchange by the tribe. They didn''t have much meaning to stay in Yuan Ji, but if they stay, they might be killed by The Old Priest.


    They left to search for Zhan and Mo Da Ren, if they can find them it''s the best, if they cannot find Zheng is probably going to let the people left to set up a new tribe.


    There are many warriors who voluntarily enter the forest. Zheng finally ordered 20 people. These 20 people all have one feature, all of them are bachelors.


    Everyone stood by the forest and looked sadly at the twenty-one men.


    Some women and children even cried out.


    The sad crying, the screening atmosphere passed into the forest, the trees shook, and one short, and one tall men took a group of warriors and separated the branches and walked out of the woods.


    ��I say, why do you people cry so much?" Yan Mo walked over with a puzzled look. "And Zheng, are you going to enter the forest?"

 Chapter 136: Exhausted and thrown down! But who is the strongest?

    ��Hey!" There are not enough ways to describe the expression of the more than 300 people.


    Xia Fei is a woman who is particularly easy to be moved. When she is crying, she is the most aggressive. When Yan Mo appeared, she was too excited and shocked. For a moment, the muscles and nerves were not well coordinated, and the tears flew into her mouth were directly streaming down. The snot was coming out together.


    Lie didn''t even dismiss her. He didn''t even care about it. Even the foreign objects that were sprayed on his neck he couldn''t think of it. He opened his mouth for a while and suddenly screamed.


    Lie reaction was late. Before him, Lan Dier and other young men impulsively yelled first. Lan Dier rushed to Yan Mo, hugged him, and lifted him up.


    ��Mo Da Ren! Mo Da Ren! I know you wouldn''t die!"


    ��Hey, don''t you get so excited? Let me down first, I have something to say." Yan Mo can''t stand this enthusiasm.


    Yuan Zhan walked behind and forced Lan Dier''s hand then he grabbed Yan Mo and pull him behind him.


    What are you doing? All of them want to be punished by the ancestors, right?


    Who dares to rush again? I''m pissed off, I want to kill someone!


    No one cares about Yuan Zhan''s face. More than 300 people moved forward together as long as they can move. The children were yelling like crazy. "Mo Da Ren! First Chief Da Ren! Ha����!��


    The crowd made a crazy cheer. They didn��t know how to vent their sorrowful joys. They could only use the simplest shouts and the most primitive movements to slap and wave everything in their hands to express themselves, that shout, that crazy, cannot help but let Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon all run over and watch, the birds in the woods are scared to fly near.


    When Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo appearing, it rushed down and slammed the person who blocked him directly to the side... huh? Didn''t he fan it?


    ��Jiu Feng, you go play first, I will find you later." Yan Mo doesn''t want Jiu Feng to fight with Yuan Zhan at this time. He also wants to figure out what happened, although he has some guesses.


    Jiu Feng also felt that there were too many people here. Those people surrounded Mo Mo. It couldn��t even see Mo Mo��s head. If it weren��t for the big Two Legged Monster in front of him, it would block the crowd. Maybe Mo Mo is on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan''s feet are rooted in the earth, whoever flies, shakes and vibrates back.


    Zheng stepped forward and the voice was a little trembling. "You, come back!"


    ��What? When did I die?" Yuan Zhan asked. When he first came out, he still didn��t understand. Now he saw so many people screaming, he still don��t understand what happened.


    Yeah yeah, many people nodded madly and then laughed and yelled.


    Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren are back! They also brought back the other warriors who were missing! They are still alive! They are all fine, they... they don''t have to go to the woods to die, and they don''t have to venture to build new tribes, they di not have to catch up with the faces of The Old Priest and others.


    Wow--! Many warriors suddenly burst into tears after laughing and yelling.


    A man can cry more than a woman in certain situations and Yan Mo wants to plug his ears. At this time, he knows how the mood of the more than 300 people experienced this morning, which is really more exciting than being chased by the ferocious Beast and other hungry beasts. It��s all gods who can stand up and not vent their emotions.


    It was that Zheng��s eyes were red, and he couldn��t speak out when he took out the five words. He only took Yuan Zhan and punched him.


    Yan Mo''s saw it on the side eyes, but also fortunately, the animal''s mouth is thick and hard for other people to punch another such as him, Zheng can punch him with a fist and kill them directly!


    Many people surrounded Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and they couldn''t touch them. It was good to watch.


    However, Yuan Zhan and Mo Da Ren could not be touched but the 28 warriors could be touched as casually.


    These twenty-eight warriors escaped and saw their loved ones. The smile on their faces was just revealed, and they were thrown down by the crazy crowd.


    ��Hey!" This is the warrior who was first thrown down.


    ��Ah!" This is the scream of the warrior being crushed by the next person who rushed over.


    ��Hey!" One stack, I don''t know who farted first.


    The warriors who were crushed at the bottom screamed for help, what are you doing here! They used to be going hunting back in the winter and they were not so crazilt received!


    Yun Ying did not hold Mo Da Ren, he did not dare, and he rushed to hug Bing.


    Bing slammed him hard, and he was excited. When they were once arrested, they were sent to the child''s pit. They all know what happened, and the kind of child grows sprouting on them. They also know that it is just that kind of magical magic. They didn''t feel the pain and even started to have some sweet dreams, but they knew that they were dead.


    Bing didn''t think about the possibility of living, until he woke up, and at first glance, he saw the teenager Priest who was giving him the pulse.


    At that time, he thought that he saw the dead Salt Mountain Tribe boy, and he stupidly said: "I will look after you later." The result was he was awkwardly pulled up by Zhan who heard him.


    Although Na Zh�� made him awake, it was really painful!


    In addition, the damn bastard turned into a 5th Rank warrior?


    He counted the triangular tattoos on the face of the bastard many times, almost squinting his eyes, and finally he was forced to accept the bastard had changed from the 4th Rank warrior to the legendary 5th Rank warrior.


    It took a long time to go, until people other than Yan Mo, all the people who came out of the woods were tortured over and over again, and they were almost tortured, and everyone was vented.


    Yuan Zhan was also unclear, but he was patient, and Zheng, Lie, Diao, He, Bu�� and others took turns to express their feelings to him. He was not thrown down, and he was not even flattened by their fists.


    Finally, Yuan Zhan screamed, made everyone be quiet.


    ��Women and children resting in the same place, get ready to go, warriors guard the circle! Lan Dier, Da Diao, you each take ten people patrolling nearby! Zheng, Lie, Bing, Bu��, you four come over."


    Because they came out with the twenty-seven warriors they are still unclear about what happened, and they are fortunate enough to attend the pre-departure meeting of the warriors.


    Cao Ting sent clean water and barbecue left in the morning. She hadn''t been able to get close to Yan Mo. She saw him now, and tears couldn''t help but fall down. Yan Mo touched her hair.


    ��This is for you." Yan Mo found a delicate wooden comb from a dwarf to Cao Ting.


    ��What is this?" Cao Ting smiled with tears.


    ��The comb can be used to comb the hair, like this." Yan Mo combed Cao Ting with a comb. He didn''t dare to use it. As soon as the comb just pulled down, he encountered resistance.


    Women are always sensitive to these things. Cao Ting almost understands the purpose and usage of this delicate wooden comb. She unplugs the comb and can''t help hug it


    Yuan Zhan was again screaming and waved Cao Ting to retreat.


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel that his behavior is a problem at all. This is not the time when a man sends a woman a comb to express his love. What happened to him can be seen a teacher, as an elder, gifting to a favorite student, and to a pleasing person?


    ��Cao Ting is Diao''s woman." Yuan Zhan knew that Yan Mo knew this, but he couldn''t help but whispered in his ear.


    Yan Mo pushed his face away and said: "Let��s talk business."


    Ok, said something right. Yuan Zhan felt that there is nothing to say, not all was clearly!


    Zheng smiled, cleared his throat, and said things through the simple sentences.


    After that, people calmed down from the excitement. This calmness lasted a while then he first discovered the change of the tattoo mark on Yuan Zhan''s face.


    One, two... five!


    ��5th Rank warrior!?" Zheng pointed to Yuan Zhan and poked him


    ��This will be talked about later." Yuan Zhan waved his hand, not in the heart, but he just made a dull expression as if him upgrading was nothing.


    Yan Mo slanted his eyes him, you will pretend that for you it was easy I saw when you were nearly drowning


    When he woke up in the morning, he will try to ask him. Who is the person who has increased tattoos on his face?


    After getting a positive answer, he was proud of what it is like, he was smirking for a while, who is the stupid person who touches his face in a while?


    What made him most unbearable was that the animal even dared to say what he wanted to sleep with him after he said what he wanted, and he gave him what he had, the whole soil and the nouveau riche��s teasing!


    Lie, Da He... All the warriors present were staring at Yuan Zhan''s face, the expression of envy and jealousy!


    ��What do we want to do now? Do we want to catch up, or...?�� Zheng insisted on while pressing the strong desire to look at Yuan Zhan''s neck and asking him how he upgraded, he had to force himself to sit down cross-legged and ask.


    ��No, we are going through the forest. Moe has already spoken to the owner of the Black Forest." For the group of The Tree Man, Yuan Zhan has a complicated relationship with them. When he upgrades, he waited for the upgrade to find the troubles of The Tree Man. He thought that even if they didn''t kill them, they would have to pay a huge price, but when he finished upgrading the level, he suddenly found out that he was feeling like the Old Sa M��, which was he was made up of old roots, and the little tree Miao. There was a very strange feeling of intimacy (like brothers or relatives) between them and with him, he couldn��t kill the The Tree Men.


    However, his family Priest Da Ren, also scanned him up and down with a strange look that could not be described in words. The expression was like anger, but also like jealousy, and there was something... disgusting.


    It��s not he who wanted to grow a green bud sign on his chest!


    Who knows how the green bud will comes out?


    As for somewhere there was a subtle change, he did not dare to say, still he did not know how he was rejected by his family Priest Da Ren.


    It��s a man thing you have to keep this secret!


    With the secret kept Yuan Zhan looked to Bing and the other 27 warriors, ��What do you say? Do you want to catch up with Yuan Ji, or come with us? They are going slower, you can catch up now, in a short while."


    Twenty-seven warriors said that they are going stay with them, and the family has complex expressions.


    Bing''s tone was a bit cold and succinct: "When they lefr, didn''t they say they have given up on you and us?"


    Yan Mo can feel it. The soul of the warrior who has always been valued by The Old Priest has been greatly hurt and disappointed. He probably didn''t think of himself as a member of the old Priest and Hei Yuan Clan.


    Lie was more kind and comforted him: "Chief Da Ren is worried that more people will be missing, and with this he had to take everyone away. In fact, he was not willing to go, but he is Chief and he must be considerate for most people."


    Bing understands this truth. However, Yuan Zhan, who was not in friendly terms with him, could take the liberty with the young Priest to go and save him. Then he saw more than 300 people who would like to leave with Zheng, Zhan and Mo Da Ren. The anger in his heart turned into disdain.


    Bing suddenly got up and walked to Yan Mo''s side. He knelt on one knee and his right hand slammed his chest. He screamed and said: "Mo Da Ren, I swear by the soul, from today, I will only be loyal to you.��


    Yan Mo didn��t think that there would be such a development, but he looked at them and patted Bing��s shoulders, all without saying anything.


    Bing stood up and returnto sit down.


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes went to Bing, his fingers slowly crossed over his knees, and the lazy and alert fave looked like a viper that was waiting for someone to choose.


    Seeing Bing doing it there are several warriors who want to express their allegiance to Yan Mo, but before they open their mouths, Yan Mo stood up. "If the rest is good, then let''s go, Maple Clan''s friends are still there. The rest stay in the middle of us. Zheng, i will have to trouble you to go on, wait for everyone and check on anything in the forest, don''t make a fuss, don''t attack things easily, if there is anything yoj have to report it in advance."


    ��Yes!" Everyone stood up.


    Lie hesitated and looked at Zheng.


    Zheng immediately understood the meaning of Lie hesitation. When he heard that he could walk from the forest, he wanted to raise his concern, but he still didn''t mention it.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe have been separated from them, and they can be said that they are all abandoned.


    If you don��t have a bit of hate in your heart, that��s impossible.


    At this time, if anyone asks to find Yuan Ji''s people, they will let them go to them, with Mo Da Ren soft heart Jiu Yuan promise, but... what does Yuan Zhan think? What do you think of being abandoned? Is it because Mo Da Ren is softhearted, will they force Mo Da Ren and Yuan Zhan to help Yuan Ji?


    Zheng secretly shook his head at Lie, Yuan Ji has so many warriors, and they can still live without them! The main thing is that with The Old Priest, Mo Da Ren is not safe. They are now Jiu Yuan''s people. Do you want to watch the other tribe''s Priest continue to bully the Priest Da Ren of your own tribe?


    Yan Mo didn''t know Zheng''s thoughts. If he knew, he would definitely laugh three times.


    Him? Being bullied by The Old Priest? Reverse that? It should the Old Priest be bullied by him all the time?


    Although Yan Mo didn''t see Zheng''s thoughts, he didn''t want the people left behind to have any feelings of sorry or sympathy for Yuan Ji. Since they were all separated, he let this split become more thoroughly.


    The author has something to say: Happy Little Theater:


    Yuan Zhan put his face in front of Yan Mo, deliberately facing the front, side, 90-degree angle, forty-five degrees angle, suddenly pulling closer and suddenly pulling away, ensuring that the young boy opposite him even the hair on the face can be counted.


    Yan Mo, ��... cervical spondylitis can''t be treated like this, it will be aggravated."

 Chapter 137: The Old Priests wild vision & The eye prophesying

    Yan Mo spoke, and Yuan Zhan immediately screamed for everyone to get ready to enter the forest.


    Because the forest is densely forested, although there are Maple Clan members guiding them, there are many children among the 300 people. One may accidentally go away. Maple Clan has warned them before, and there are many dangers in the Black Forest. This danger comes not only from wild beasts, but also in swamp mud ponds. For this reason, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo asked for more than 300 people to be divided into several teams. Women, children and wounded would be walking in the middle. And those people on the outermost periphery would try to use straws to avoid losing each other.


    Just as everyone was busy with the squad and tying the hay rope, Yan Mo frowned at Yuan Zhan after checking the seriously injured: "Although everyone is split, it is not suitable to walk together again, so as to avoid more contradictions. However, there are so many people, there are so many women and children, even if they left the seriously injured and took the horse away, but I still worry. Cao Ting, He Tu and Gan Yu are also on our side, if someone is injured, sick or poisoned, can The Old Priest treat them? Will he throw the injured away?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. Is his family Priest Da Ren so kind? Alternatively, is he��s feeling pity for those who can be saved back?


    The seriously wounded who were left by Yuan Ji heard and clenched their fists together. Yan Mo��s words reminded them again that some of them did not voluntarily stay, but The Old Priest did not even ask them if they wanted to go with the tribe so they threw them in this place.


    The warriors such as Lan Dier, who had been pulled back and sneered at, also heard Yan Mo��s worry, but this made them first feel angry, and bit their teeth


    Zheng and Lie, who were talking to Yuan Zhan, were a little embarrassed. They didn��t stop Yuan Ji��s people from stealing the horses. They also saw that they left the seriously injured here with them, but because they had some feelings for Yuan Ji, they all stayed silent.


    As for Yan Mo''s concern, several warriors are well aware that this is likely to become a fact.


    Lie took the opportunity to speak to Yan Mo to see if he could send someone to chase the Yuan Ji back so they can walk with them. Before he spoke, he heard Mo Da Ren and said: "Ah-Zhan, You think if we asked the Master of the Black Forest to help they can? How about we ask Maple Clan to look after them all the way as they walk to the side?"


    Zheng and Lie and others were all surprised to see Yan Mo speak this but at the same time they felt that Mo Da Ren is the kind of person who would say such things and it��s not surprisingly. Maybe Mo Da Ren is sometimes cold, and people who are not familiar with him don''t talk much, but his heart is really good!


    Yuan Zhan is more perceptive, and he has almost figured out the essence of what his Priest Da Ren hidden meaning was. Mo has a sly mouth, and Yuan Zhan almost knows what to pick from what he speaks.


    So, the man frowned and looked dismayed: "Why? We let the Black Forest Master agree that then they demanded that we have to pay a lot of stuff for the passage in the forest, and then if we ask, who knows that they will want for us to exchange!"


    Yuan Zhan��s voice was so loud that it was guaranteed to be heard by more than 300 people.


    People who didn''t hear Yan Mo in the distance, and heard Yuan Zhan''s words, were asking each other what happened, Lan Dier and others, and soon everyone knew what was going on.


    Some people still care about their previous feelings, while others feel that they are abandoned. They felt that The Priest and Yuan Zhan had to take care of the people who have been abandoned to them.


    More than 300 people, people who feel uncomfortable account for the vast majority of them, and people''s emotions are most likely to spread in dense crowds. When everyone is expressing anger, people who have not had much anger are also provoked by that resentment and angry emotions.


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart. This animal finally had a little bit of good deservedness. His mouth was so good and sullen, as if to appease Yuan Zhan''s anger: "We have brought them here, and we can''t give up halfway.


    ��They left, they are the one who abandoned us first, and we were not the ones leaving them!" Yuan Zhan yelled in anger.


    ��First Chief Da Ren is right!" The drummed voices gradually sounded. Many warriors and women were shouting: "What they do has nothing to do with us! Let''s go ours!"


    ��Yes! If it is them, they will not take care or worry about us!"


    ��Mo Da Ren, they have The Old Priest, you shouldn''t worry about them!"


    ��But the children are innocent..." Yan Mo rubbed the goose bumps on his arms, looking embarrassed, wanting to come to portray the ��I want to go but I am very helpless to help all humanity�� : "Then I will ask Master Jiu Feng to follow them, so at least they don''t have to worry about being attacked by beasts."


    In order to reduce SCUM VALUE, he is likely to care about those people, The Guide hasn''t calculated the total number of points when he saved Yuan Ji Tribe. What does this mean?


    Yan Mo speculates that either The Guide does not recognize that Yuan Ji Tribe��s people as being completely out of danger, or that he has promised to say that he wants to take them to Jiu Yuan��s place. He felt that the answer is probably the latter.


    Yuan Zhan squinted coldly, didn''t say agree, and didn''t say no.


    ��Mo Da Ren!�� Many warriors felt that they had chosen the right one at this time. Mo Da Ren is definitely more suitable for the Priest of a big tribe than The Old Priest. Mo Da Ren has such kindness to other tribes. How good is he for his own tribe? With him, the tribe will no longer have many people eaten, abandoned or exchanged as slaves.


    And... The warriors�� hot eyes landed directly on Yuan Zhan''s face, what did Zhan say? Can he upgrade so fast and be so powerful they know that it is related to Mo Da Ren?


    If they follow Mo Da Ren, then do they also have the chance to become 5th Rank warriors... no! Even just 4th Rank warrior is the dream!


    Lie raised his hands in favor of Yan Mo''s proposal, which is better than calling people back so they can walk together. After all, there has been a huge rift between the people who left and the people who stayed back. If they walk together, it will be like as Mo Da Ren said, there will be many things happening - he can''t understand what contradictions are, but he can understand them.


    ��Only Mo Da Ren will do this. If you changed to the Old Priest, I am sure they would abandon us twice over!" Xia Fei sneered. Because she was strong, she was almost launched by The Old Priest as a two-legged reserve food. If Lie and Meng were not protecting her, she would have died.


    Xia Fei��s view almost represents everyone��s thoughts. If there are people, who have sympathized with Yuan Ji��s people before, now everyone only thinks that those people are taking advantage of them.


    Master Jiu Feng can protect them all the way! So what would they came them for?


    Can The Mountain God Jiu Feng be their patron saint, why should he protect the bastards who abandoned them?


    The ancestors Priest Mo Da Ren is theirs, Yuan Zhan of the 5th Rank warrior is theirs, and The Mountain God Master Jiu Feng is also theirs! They are all for Jiu Yuan!


    The change of people''s thoughts, sometimes is just between one mind thinking, a little bit of change, and the idea they all held before is completely idea is completely reversed. At this time, let alone sympathy, and now some people in the venue can''t wait for Yan Mo to take back what he just said AMD provide no help for the Yuan Ji and hurry to go.


    Yan Mo took a panoramic view of more than 300 people. He smiled with satisfaction in his heart. This was very good, this effect is exactly what he wanted.


    Now that he is doing this, he can not only continue to help himself reduce SCUM VALUE, but the hearts of more than 300 people left behind are almost all gathered together for him, and he will not be guiltfy by leaving others. The other people who walked also knew Jiu Feng. As long as they saw Jiu Feng follow them, when they met again, when they knew the truth, they thought he could still share some people''s hearts.


    Yuan Zhan��s goal has been reached, and now others are beginning to follow up.


    Yan Mo fulfilled his promise in front of everyone. Many people saw him walking to the creek of the stream, and put his fingers into the mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    Jiu Feng, who was not far from the side playing with Iron Back Dragon, flew over and stood on the big stone next to Yan Mo. "Hey!" Mo Mo, ignore these idiots, I will take you to play. I found a fun place not far away.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and rubbed his soft fur on his chest.


    Jiu Feng was so comfortable that he thrilled.


    Yan Mo let Jiu Feng bow his head and whisper something to him.


    Jiu Feng listened and frowned, first, he was unwilling, and made an angry "thrill" and later he was comforted and reluctantly agreed.


    ��Hey--" Then you have to come out of the woods quickly, you have to come out later or I will eat ten of those Two Legged Monster!


    ��Well, I will definitely come out as soon as possible." Yan Mo thought, how many you want to eat, but you were not saying that you don''t eat Two Legged Monsters?


    ��Hey--" I don''t worry about them!


    ��You don''t have to worry about them, as long as you follow them, you can play outside, and anyway, you can play with the Iron Back Dragon family and scare them."


    ��Hey?" Didn''t you say no scaring Two Legged Monsters before?


    ��Those people are different. The ones who are following me are our own people, and the later their people. If they walk outside the woods, they don''t count!"


    ��Hey--" Jiu Feng is happy, it has long wanted to get a few Two Legged Monster running scared and have fun.


    ��Don''t scare the small ones or the ones who are too weak, you look for big ones to scare, and try not to scare them to death."


    ��Hey!" I know.


    One person and one bird negotiated properly, and Yan Mo followed the team into the forest.


    The number of people was counted three times, and including the wounded who were seriously injured. They had a total of 335 people and the warriors accounted for nearly two hundred.


    Everyone is very nervous when entering the forest, which is very much related to Yuan Zhan��s three-in-one policy. No one was asked to shut up, but everyone kept the silence strangely, and even the children who were not sensible did not dare to make trouble.


    Yuan Zhan is the leader, and everyone follows him.


    Maple Clan led the way according to the route map provided by Yan Mo, but Maple Clan does not show up, and they are hiding in the dark. Besides Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, others can''t tell whether Maple Clan or ordinary maple is standing next to them.


    Yuan Zhan had a strange feeling. He obviously didn''t see the shadow of Maple Clan in front, but he just knew where to go. It seems that all the trees in the forest are working in pointing the direction. This feeling is very similar to when he walks underground. .


    Maybe he should ask, is it that the seed that disappeared in his body not only simpler than something growing a young leaf on his chest, does it have a greater impact on his body?


    He said that he merged the seed, but what does that mean?


    Can he also control plants as he controls soil?


    In addition to Yuan Zhan, twenty-eight warriors including Bing also felt that walking in the woods seemed to make them more comfortable. Until now, they still don''t know how they lived, they only knew that Mo Da Ren and Maple Clan did an exchange in order for the Maple Clan to save them back.


    Yan Mo promised Old Sa M�� that he would not tell even the dead, so even if Yuan Zhan asked, he just gave him a cold eye and did not answer anything.


    The days of shuttles in the forest are very boring. They don��t know if Maple Clan��s road is safer, or the beasts in the forest feel the power of the 5th Rank warrior and the murderousness of nearly 200 warriors because they were avoided. Although some people are injured on the road, they are basically they are all ankles swelling or small injuries such as stones and branches bruise. The most serious thing is that a child who was not sensible has eaten the berry on the side of the road and almost died. Yan Mo was about to take the opportunity to bring the child to the laboratory for treatment. The Maple Clan sent the medicine solution to treat the berry poison.


    However, they still did not show up, and the antidote was given directly to Yuan Zhan.


    The child was rescued and the team set off again.


    Walking around, Yan Mo found that Maple Clan still had reservations about them, and the route they provided with The Guides did not completely overlap.


    Why does he know this?


    Because the map is like a magic map or navigator, there is a red dot moving everywhere he walks, which allows him to clearly see how much he has deviated from the established route.


    Fortunately, the final direction is still correct, and it is not too far from the established route, and basically remains parallel. If you follow the route provided by The Guide, they will pass through the center of the Black Forest.


    In the days of walking through the forest, Yuan Zhan has always complied with the promise of Old Sa M��. In the Black Forest, hunting the beasts is very restrained, and each time he takes only enough meat to eat. About 60% of the meat the rest of left for the nutrient for new trees.


    However, there are some wild vegetables and mushroom supplements in the forest, so everyone had something to eat.


    Yan Mo has also gained a lot of baobei��s. The Black Forest is a treasure trove of plants to an herbalist. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to look through the forest carefully, but it was such a way that he found wild onions, wild ginger and many herbs he needed urgently.


    Seeing the wild ginger, Yan Mo almost broke his mouth, which is strategically similar to when he found cotton!


    When Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo took a close look at the forest, the Yuan Ji who were on the way to Yuan Ji Tribe were pleased to find that The Mountain God Jiu Feng had followed them.


    When Jiu Feng caught up with them, they were nervous for a while, fearing that The Mountain God Jiu Feng already knew they had given up the junior Priest.


    Jiu Feng did punish them. It grabbed the most robust warriors in the tribe and threw them to the Iron Back Dragon to play �C let them run from the Iron Back Dragon!


    When the poor warriors were brought back, they were so tired that they vomited whatever food they ate.


    Chief Zhang did not escape this punishment. He took the initiative to beg Jiu Feng and let it spare them. The result was he was caught by Jiu Feng and thrown away. When Zhang was about to fall to the ground, Jiu Feng rushed down and grabbed him. Repeatedly throwing him several times, he almost killed Zhang.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi was scared and wanted to kill Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng ended up flying away with his wings as they tried to do it.


    The Old Priest thought that Jiu Feng didn''t like the sacrifice so he changed a batch, and as a result, he was fanned by Jiu Feng wing blades... After a few times, he finally understood that Jiu Feng did not want their sacrifice.


    But after these sacrifices, The Old Priest felt that the Mountain God, seemed to have a good impression on him, and once again he threw a goat''s head.


    In addition, Jiu Feng has never left, he was always behind the Iron Back Dragon family, and acted as a protection.The old Priest can''t help but wonder if he has been recognized by the Mountain God Da Ren, and will he get more power in the future? Will the Ancestor God come to see him in a dream?


    If this is the case, he wants to beg Jiu Feng, beg the ancestors to give him a longer life, he still does not want to die. In addition, he does not want to become like the former Priest. When that one got old, he became a fool. For this reason, he has not dared to pass all the inheritance to Qiu Ning. He only taught him the simplest part because he is convinced that once Qiu Ning grows up, his ability will be "sucked" by Qiu Ning.


    If the ancestors can make him a teenager, it would be better. Qiu Shi deeply remembered that the boy Priest has turned from a white head to a black hair!


    As time passed, The Old Priest thinking kept going farther and farther. He even mentioned directly to Zhang: After arriving at Jiu Yuan, they can directly occupy the Jiu Yuan tribal territory. After all, their Leader and Priest are dead, the Jiu Yuan tribe is impossible to survive without a Priest, and The Mountain God Master Jiu Feng has already recognized him as the Priest of Jiu Yuan that is the will of the ancestors and Great God Jia Mo.


    Zhang did not answer him, The Old Priest only has Zhang''s silence as the default answer.


    What The Old Priest didn''t know was that when he was looking for Zhang answer, Jiu Feng, who was behind them, was also talking to Iron Back Dragon.


    ��Hey! That old Two Legged Monster is too stupid! At first, he will tie up the Two Legged Monster and let me play with it, so when I blow a wing, they will get a good bone!" Jiu Feng said very comforting.


    ��Ang!"


    ��Hey! He will twist and wriggle, jump and jump, and squirt smoke!"


    ��Ang!"


    ��Oh! However, I threw the remaining sheep''s head to him and let his head bow down and give it to me. He didn''t even understand it! He was so stupid! Hey-!"


    At the same time, on the vast land on the other side of the same continent.


    Since the previous generation Old Priest arrived here to see the goddess, the new generation Old Priest of the tribe was filled with cold sweat and kneeling in the holy pool, raising his head with difficulty, revealing a pair of white eyeballs without coax.


    The tribe Leader, Fu Dian Chief, who was in his prime, patted his wrist, ��My Old Priest, what you want to tell me?"


    Zhe Li grabbed his wrist and his nails broke into Fu Dian''s flesh. He shivered and tried his best. He glanced at the white fruit and gave Fu Dian the first prophecy since he inherited the Old Priest title. "The Fruit of Witchcraft! I saw The Fruit of Witchcraft! It walks in the black forest, The Mer-people living in the water greets it... Our Horde must get it! The Fruit of Witchcraft must belong to Ding Yue Tribe!"

 Chapter 138: Ummh! Why is Yuan Zhan so obedient?

    From the day of entering the Black Forest, after a full 20 days, Yan Mo and his party finally reached the junction of the Black Forest and Qingyuan Lake.


    Then front, here they can go south along the shore of Qingyuan Lake, which is as big as the inner sea, and then they can reach Jiu Yuan territory.


    When more than 300 people walked out of the forest and saw the waves of the lake, they cheered. It was as if the people who were imprisoned for many days were finally free. Many people couldn��t wait to go to the lake to wash their faces. There are also streams in the forest, but how can those creeks and water pools compare to this endless blue sky and blue lake?


    Yan Mo can fully understand their actions and moods, not to mention those who have not lived in the forest, that is, he used to follow The Guide map into the deep forest, and he almost could not stand it in there.


    The Black Forest, the Black Forest, and Yan Mo did not understand why it was called the Black Forest until they passed from it


    The plants in the forest completely surpassed any forest that he had seen and entered in his previous life. For most of the month, he traveled through the dense woods every day. He looked up and saw only the fragmented sunlight. Sometimes the trees grew too dense. It is like a cloudy day, not to mention the evening. In addition, there are too many tall trees, and there are always similar scenery around. After a long walk, people are prone to confusion and depression. They are even more likely to grow suspicious. In the evening, children get up and pee, and they often cry and scream and the Da Ren didn''t dare to leave them and go lot of places.


    If it��s not that, he can��t see it right, all the way, he had to find ways to relax everyone��s emotions, and keep saying that they will be going out soon he is afraid that even if there are no beasts and other tribe attacks, how many people in the last three hundred people will come out really. Is an unknown number.


    Although Yan Mo has been comforting others, he is actually the most nervous one.


    He can''t fully believe Old Sa M�� and Maple Clan, not because of their race, he is equally wary of anyone, any intelligent creature. Even if he trust Jiu Feng, it took a long time for them living together to gain his trust.


    Until today, he finally walked out of the Black Forest and saw the vast and innocent Qingyuan Lake. He slowly spit out a breath of relief. At least at this time, he has no worries.


    Yuan Zhan saw that he didn''t keep up, and he said something to Zheng next to him, turned, and walked back.


    ��You take people a little further, and then camp in the evening and rest by the lake, I will stay in the forest for a while, you don''t have to wait for me, and I will go back to the tribe after solving some problems." Yan Mo stood in the shadow of the trees.


    Sitting in the sun, Yuan Zhan seems to dislike this kind of demarcation. He walked into the darkness and walked up to Yan Mo to stop. His eyes subconsciously fall to Yan Mo''s lower abdomen, and his lips stretch into a straight line.


    ��This problem must be solved," Yan Mo explained. Yuan Zhan woke up that morning, and Yan Mo explained to him about The Fruit of Witchcraft. Yuan Zhan, as a tribal leader, must be told but he changed his mind a bit and only said that he would cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft because incarnation of The Son of Life requires Old Sa M�� help.


    ��Do you really want to kill our children?"


    Yan Mo''s eyelids twitched, ��...how many times I told you, and The Son of Life is not your son!"


    ��Don''t kill him." Yuan Zhan, who always radiated a feeling of sinister poison and murder, showed a hint of pleading in his tone.


    Yan Mo has nothing to say to this person. Since he told the other person that The Fruit of Witchcraft can be transformed into a child if it is properly cultivated. This animal recognizes that this fruit is given to him and will become his child by the goddess fate!


    ��Don''t follow me! Hurry and take people away!"


    Yuan Zhan stopped his pleading and sent Yan Mo into the forest, his face was instantly gloomy and terrible.


    He has never told Mo that since he woke up that day, every night he was close to Mo, he would hear a child crying for help. The child still can''t talk, but his cry is full of fear, he is afraid that someone is going to kill him! Don''t ask him how he knows, anyway, he can feel it! Maybe this is a father and son nature?


    Getting along for so long, he knows that his Priest Da Ren is not as honest as his face, nor is he a softhearted person. In addition, Mo always wanted to leave him. Once he had a child, he had a weakness. If he were Mo, he would not let this child come to the world because the child will tie them together.


    Yes, he is suspicious of his Priest Da Ren, suspecting that he did not want to breed The Son of Life, but intends to kill their child.


    He can''t allow his Priest to do this. This is his first child, or Mo child. This is a reward from the ancestors. Maybe there will not be such opportunity in the future. He must keep this child!


    However, what is he going to do?


    Yuan Zhan stared at Yan Mo''s disappeared figure and prevented him from following up? Hey! Is he Yuan Zhan so obedient?


    What did his family Priest Da Ren say? That depends on the content of the command!


    Yuan Zhan turned his head. He had to go and tell Zheng to go a little farther and wait for him. On the way, he would say hello to The Mer-people in Qingyuan Lake.


    Yan Mo is completely unaware that his farm animal has been confused by another consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and he does not know what kind of changes it will bring to him. However, he was too lazy to talk to Yuan Zhan, he would return directly to the woods and wait for Old Sa M�� to appear.


    Old Sa M�� soon appeared.


    ��You are coming so fast, you wouldn''t have followed us all the time?" Yan Mo joked.


    Old Sa M�� laughed. "My roots are already all over the forest. As long as I am in this forest, I can appear anywhere."


    Yan Mo didn''t speak for a while, how big is this Black Forest? They walked in the forest for twenty days before they came out. This is still because they walked a straight road. They are more women and children, and the forest is not very good and even, but there were Maple Clan secretly moving trees to let them walk easily on the road, basically one day they can also walk about twenty-five kilometers or so, twenty days down, that is five hundred kilometers.


    From the map provided by The Guide, this distance is only a small part of the Black Forest near Qingyuan Lake, and there is a big tail behind it, and the big tail if the forest is beyond the display range of the map.


    Old Sa M��''s roots are all over the forest, and it''s really not too easy to kill all of them! He should be glad that the other party is broad-minded, or he should feel lucky to have a piece of The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    What! The Fruit of Witchcraft, it really is the fruit that will bring luck to the witch.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought of one thing. "So I think you must know a kind of gray-green, short-skinned humanoid."


    ��You mean The Chiu?" The laughter in Old Sa M����s voice disappeared.


    ��I don''t know the other tribe''s name, but I have seen them, they are probably only high to my waist , their teeth are sharp, they use tools, their language is simple, they''re very fierce, and like to eat meat."


    ��That is them." Old Sa M�� voice was full of disappointment. "That is a greedy tribe. They are a great disaster in the Black Forest."


    ��Did you and Maple Clan drove them out of the Black Forest?"


    ��No, they were greedy, but they could not dare to enter the black. The forest animals don''t dare to provoke Maple Clan or me. They usually live in a forest near Longbei Mountain. I am also very surprised that one day, they are like a tribe who met a terrible natural enemy, they were fleeing in a very flustered way into deep in the forest, I wanted to expel them, but they ran out of the Black Forest.��


    ��You don��t know why?��


    Old Sa M�� shook his head. ��I went to the place where they lived and saw no signs of them being attacked.��


    "Did anyone pass or cross the Black Forest during that time?" Yan Mo conspirator mind gave birth to a mystery.


    Old Sa M�� shook his head again. "Occasionally, humans will come from the Fushen Mountain to cross the Black Forest, or find prey to to collect medicines in the forest. But during that time, there were no intelligent creatures entering the Black Forest, maybe things that scared The Chiu people only passed by the forest where they live. If this is the case, it is difficult for me to know who they are without paying attention."


    This is a mystery. Yan Mo doesn''t know the answer and he can only put it into the back of the mind for a while.


    Old Sa M�� also put this matter in his mind because of Yan Mo''s question, and plans to go to the place where The Chiu people lived and to look for things around. However, this is a matter to be done in the future. The first thing to solve now is an unscrupulous child who is hiding in the earth and eavesdropping.


    Although the 5th Rank warrior is powerful, he is only a slightly more powerful child for him, not to mention the fact that the earth warriors will always suffer from the longevity of the wood system.


    Old Sa M�� smiled. "Since you are fortunate enough to combine the live species of my Maple Clan, then you can understand the power of the wood system underneath."


    Yan Mo didn''t know that Yuan Zhan came in. He was still thinking about other issues.


    ��Are you afraid?" Under the foot, Old Sa M�� was seeing Yuan Zhan a 5th Rank warrior. Seeing Yan Mo has not asked for it to plant branches for him, he could not help but smile.


    ��A bit." Yan Mo told the truth.


    ��If you are afraid, you can''t do this, maybe..."


    ��No!" Waiting for Old Sa M��, Yan Mo interrupted it: "I have decided, come on!"


    Old Sa M�� did not speak immediately, "I will remind you once again. This is not the pain you have experienced in the past. If you fail, your end will be very bad. And even if you succeed, you can only suppress the ignorant consciousness and cannot kill it. Moreover, if you want to communicate with The Fruit of Witchcraft, you can''t eliminate its original consciousness unless..."


    ��Unless what?"


    Old Sa M�� said for a long time: "Unless your child can completely control The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    "But before that, we must suppress the evil consciousness first, right?" For his son, Yan Mo simply characterized the original consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft as evil.


    Old Sa M�� let out a laugh, and Yan Mo��s thoughts on how it can��t be seen? However, since the ancestors can let another soul enter The Fruit of Witchcraft, whatever the result is, it will be God''s meaning. God cannot only give compassion to people... they are sometimes very stubborn.


    ��Child, have you ever thought about it, maybe the two souls in The Fruit of Witchcraft are your children?"


    ��What?!" Yan Mo didn''t think of it at all.


    ��Before I couldn''t figure out why there are two souls in The Fruit of Witchcraft. I thought it was God''s meaning at first, but have you ever wondered why some smart creatures can make The Son of Life incarnate, while others only can raise the greedy The Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    ��Because...��


    ��Because smart creatures always have both good and evil sides.�� Old Sa M�� gave the answer.


    ��I��m thinking, The Fruit of Witchcraft is the same, it��s one creature. It��s beginning to understand, only the simplest and most primitive desire to eat, only if the intelligent creatures that raise it tell it what is good, what is evil, it can then learn to distinguish and grow. Children are pure minded creatures, but that can also mean pure evil, just like The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Then Old Sa M�� solemnly said: "Maybe you should not think about how to suppress and eliminate the evil consciousness, but teach your child from now on, let him bravely face the real and all of his self, and start to grow."


    ��But if The Fruit of Witchcraft really has two souls? And that day your little Little Sa M�� did suppress the evil consciousness. If the two consciousness��s in The Fruit of Witchcraft are my children, then both consciousness��s should be suppressed."


    ��No, you still don''t understand what I mean. The ancestors may have divided your child''s soul. One of them has only an ignorant consciousness, with only the most basic desires, and the other has all the memories of your child." Old Sa M��''s voice was very soft, ��but the ignorant consciousness can directly control The Fruit of Witchcraft, even affecting the intelligent creature, and the consciousness will have your child''s memory hidden deeper, only in this way is in line with The Fruit of Witchcraft growing up.��


    Yan Mo understood. ��You mean that I shouldn''t suppress the ignorant consciousness. I should let the two consciousness��s merge and make my son''s soul complete, right?��


    Old Sa M�� nostalgic nodded. "Any intelligent creature, any life, has the most primitive desire. Because of this desire, life can continue. God never asks us to annihilate our primitive desire, but God hopes that we can control them. We only have your child''s memory. There is no basic desire for consciousness. How can he become a real life? Child think about it, you want to have your child with the memory of The Fruit of Witchcraft, or do you want to return to complete the soul of your child? Think it over, think carefully, and do not be fooled by appearances. "


    Yan Mo was caught in a dilemma, Old Sa M�� say is it single. In terms of speculation, he did not dare to gamble.


    ��You say even if I successfully merged into Soul Return Tree, I could only suppress the ignorant consciousness and could not eliminate it, right?"


    ��Yes."


    ��And you told me that morning, The Fruit of Witchcraft usually can only get the nutrients by tempting the host. Generally, it will not actively attack the flesh and blood creatures. The wood family is the most attractive with the longevity, but the longevity will touch it won''t it absorb the vitality of the longevity?"


    Yan Mo''s way of obtaining nutrients for The Fruit of Witchcraft is directly understood as: The Fruit of Witchcraft is the baby, the vitality of the woody longevity tribe is the best milk for it, and other foods can be eaten, but it must be others who will help it deal with it first, such as directly putting blood on it.


    ��Yes. The Fruit of Witchcraft is like an undead mosquito before it becomes The Son of Life. Although it is not very powerful, the longevity people who have 10th Rank warrior fight can help starve it and Fire attack is the only method to keep it in check. It takes a long time to starve it to death. The fire attack also requires a fairly large, fairly long-lasting flame."


    ��So if it has not been able to get nutrients, will it jump directly off the host?" "Yan Mo thinks that The Fruit of Witchcraft will get into his body and it may be related to feeling that he can''t die." Will the other party mistakenly think that he is also a kind of longevity family that is better absorbed?


    Old Sa M�� was not talking to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw the deep sympathy for him from the other''s raft.


    Old Sa M�� told the truth: "In fact, I have always been very curious, how can The Fruit of Witchcraft live in your body?"


    Yan Mo felt his mouth go sour. "Give me branches. I don''t want to In the future, I will be sucked up by adults.��


    Old Sa M�� finally asked: ��Have you decided?��


    Yan Mo couldn��t help but regret it. If you don''t talk about his son, if the Soul Return Tree branch can successfully sprout in his body, he can also successfully merge, then he cannot suppress the Fruit of Witchcraft by this point, let the little bastard have no nutrient to absorb, forcing it to get out of his body?


    ��Then go back to the place where my family Sa M�� seedlings is with me, only there, I can disturb The Fruit of Witchcraft with the branch implanted in your body."


    ��How long am I going to be there?"


    ��Until the branches in your body sprout, I will find ways to speed up the process and avoid losing too much of your vitality, but it will take at least three or five days."

 Chapter 139: 3rd Rank warrior Yan Mo

    Four Days Later, Yan Mo came out of the Black Forest.


    As soon as he saw the man from the forest, Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan climbing up from the ground.


    ��Why are you here?" Yan Mo voice was strange.


    A man''s face was black like ink, and he returned two words: "Fighting."


    ��Who?"


    Yuan Zhan closed his mouth.


    Yan Mo swept his eyes up and down and ridiculed: "I was taught by Old Sa M��! Live it! Why did you follow me?"


    ��Children?"


    ��...still."


    ��Oh." Yuan Zhan raised the heart worries and slightly put them aside, but as soon as he approached Yan Mo, he exploded again. "How can I not feel him?"


    ��Can you feel him?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows.


    Yuan Zhan said proudly, ��He is my son, of course I can feel him."


    ��That is The Fruit of Witchcraft, don''t be tempted by it." Yan Mo said casually.


    In the same way, Yuan Zhan had listened to Yan Mo before, but whether he would accept it is another matter, otherwise there would be no such confusion and obsessiveness.


    Yan Mo saw that he was no longer saying anything about the son thing. He walked away and went back to the tribe. There is still a lot to do. From now on, it will not be a minute lost.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed Yan Mo. "You seem..."


    The man looked up and down at his own Priest Da Ren. He always felt that Mo felt different. "Ah, three! Are you a 3rd Rank warrior?" "


    Yan Mo nodded, his eyes had a faint trace of pride, but for four days on his own under the ruthless hand, if he had not such a dead body it will not be easy, and that inter-laboratory, any change of a person even if you can survive those experiments he did to himself, you will become inhuman, ghosts and a zombie


    When Yuan Zhan grabbed his wrist, his heart jumped and his son was still alive. He didn''t hear the cry, but he could feel him. In addition, even if he can still feel him, his son was now very weak.


    What did Mo do to their children?


    What can he do to keep this child?


    ��Let''s go, if we don''t go back, Zheng may have to come back to look for us again." Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything more, and he looked at him, and all his thoughts were hidden in his stomach.


    ��I do not know what the tribe has now become of, after this lets go back there are things too quickly to be built outside the city walls, in addition, we have to draw a few places, I want to shift some important plant species, as well as ......"


    They discussed important plans as they walked.


    Until the two went away, Old Sa M�� emerged from a tree root and looked at the two with his scepter.


    Finally, he is gone!


    Old Sa M�� didn''t think that the boy Priest was so... Differentiated, the branch planted into his body and began to sprout in less than half a day. This person suddenly disappeared halfway through the planting of The Soul Return Tree until today. He only appeared this morning.


    When asked where he went, he only smiled mysteriously.


    If he was just missing, it will be considered a mystery but this person disappeared for three and a half days. After he came out, it became a 3rd Rank capable warrior. The most important thing is that his appearance did not change a bit!


    This is definitely beyond Old Sa M�� expectation...


    What it said to Yan Mo is true, but there are a few words that are most important, it did not say.


    In the past, flesh-and-blood creatures have been planted with seeds or branches of the longevity people, but few of them can adhere to the step of completion of the fusion, even if they can persist to the end, after the fusion, they will no longer have the original appearance.


    How can two completely different race blends be as simple as getting the ability of another race?


    Old Sa M�� and Yan Mo proposed to use the method of planting the Soul Return Tree to suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft. But it was also selfish. The Son of Life born after the Fruit of Witchcraft is born is very important for the longevity people. Old Sa M�� thought if it can make The Son of Life grow up in the hands of the longevity, that''s the best.


    If Yan Mo can overcome the pain of caused by the fusion he will not be a complete human being in the end. If he adds another force on the way, he will turn Yan Mo into a half-human and half-tree, and even the Soul Return Tree, which will make the Son Of Life being born with tree longevity features.


    Even if Yan Mo is not happy with his own appearance, but if he has become like that half-human half tree, he is bound to be rejected by human beings. At that time, he can only choose to stay in the Black Forest or be closer to the woods.


    However, this young Priest may have been really favored by the ancestors. He disappeared into a place where Sa M�� could not be detected, and it completely appeared in front of it again.


    There is no change in the appearance, and...


    ��The gene for Soul Return Tree is very powerful. If it weren''t for me, it would be impossible for humans who are implanted with it to change to any other human being." The young priest said with a smile as soon as he came out.


    Some words.... Old Sa M�� could not understand them, but they can be understood in general. Although he was poked, he did not feel ashamed or sad. It did not lie. It gave the juvenile a chance to choose and told him that fusion was dangerous.


    The teenager was smiling, but the smile did not reach into the eyes. Old Sa M�� was not nervous. It doesn''t feel that this boy will provoke it at this time. As long as the boy is not stupid, it should know that getting help from the longevity is much better than fighting with the longevity.


    Sure enough, after the boy finished the sentence, he said: "But because of this opportunity, you let me touch the threshold of a common secret of plants and human genes. I also verified my original thoughts. I am not wrong. The genes of all the creatures in the world are actually..."


    The boy��s words were not finished, he was very calm and the language he spit out was extremely rogue. "Old Sa M��, father, seeing that I became a part of your family, No, look at me as a half son, you as a father, should you give me.... this son .....A little gift?"


    Son? Father?


    This little bastard is too shameless!


    Old Sa M�� couldn''t help but think of the bloody thoughts of the so-called face-to-face ceremony gift that the teenager wanted.


    Give some plants, that''s nothing, there is more in the Black Forest. However, this little bastard even dared to ask for The Maple Clan undead tree seeds, and that mouth is asking for one hundred seeds.


    Old Sa M�� was in a furry, he picked up his scepter and swore at him.


    This little bastard is also a half of it, and it is a matter of course for them to give some seed to cultivate.


    Don''t say a hundred, it will not give that bastard child even one!


    As for the other requirements of the small bastard, he can''t think about it! Even if it is good for Maple Clan!


    Yan Mo walked halfway and suddenly stopped and turned to look at the direction of the Black Forest.


    ��What?"


    ��Nothing." Yan Mo heard the sound of the wind blowing over the treetops. "Hey, hey," they seemed to be saying goodbye to him, and it was like sending a choir goodbye to the singer.


    Yan Mo smiled, he waved his hand at the Black Forest far away, and took his hand to the lips to make a trumpet shout. He shouted loudly at the Black Forest: "~Brothers, I will come back again! ~


    ��~ Stay far, stay as far away as possible don''t come back again~" After a moment of silence, a chorus of chorus suddenly came out.


    Yan Mo was proud and was laughing. This time, he was very calculating who won over Old Sa M�� and Maple Clan. Can he not care?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, who was smiling. He suddenly felt that the ambiguity at this time was different from the past, just like... humans who have wings.


    And the thick face that made him look more pleasing at the moment, he thinks Yan Mo seems to be more... good?


    Yan Mo was too unbearable to be seen by the man''s burning eyes. He was preparing to reprimand him and urge him to hurry. Yuan Zhan suddenly turned around.


    ��Oh." A handsome man with a half-length human body emerged in the blue lake. "It really is you!" As the man emerged, he appeared with five consecutively five young men behind him who were as handsome and strong as he was.


    ��Luo Meng." Yan Mo smiled.


    Luo Meng saluted, ��Priest Da Ren."


    ��Long time no see, I didn''t expect to see you in the forest." Yan Mo returned.


    ��This time I was in charge of patrolling this part if the lakeshore."


    ��What happened?" Yan Mo glanced at the strange face behind Luo Meng and asked sensitively.


    ��Not sure, only my family Old Priest wanted to strengthen the defense." Luo Meng vaguely.


    Yan Mo did not continue to ask, but his heart was secretly vigilant.


    On Yuan Zhan''s side, his eyebrows were also vigilant and no one would ignore the warnings of Priest and Old Priest, even if the Old Priest were from a different tribe.


    ��Ye Xing promised to give Little Ruo ten roast sheep?�� Yan Mo quietly changed the topic.


    Luo Meng laughed, and he was grateful that Yan Mo didn''t ask about the defense thing because The Mer-people Priest didn''t want him to say anything. He didn''t dare to tell others. "I said that the little thing is getting fat again. Priest Da Ren, is everything still going well?"


    ��Not bad, I think you should have seen my new people."


    ��As soon as they walked out of the forest, the warriors responsible for patrolling on the shore of the lake had already sent the news back. I was still thinking that this is a group of migratory humans, later Yuan Zhan Da Ren explained, we only then knew that these are your people." Luo Meng added the word "explanation", apparently, he was dissatisfied with the method used by Yuan Zhan.


    The Mer-people warriors also looked at Yuan Zhan together and their eyes were not very friendly.


    Yuan Zhan grinned. How did he know that there were those The Mer-people on the shore of the lake? If they wanted to contact them, they would have to alarm them first. He just moved bottom of the lake to a slight extent.


    ��I have a good harvest this time. When I get things out, you can come and see if you like and can use them."


    Yan Mo said that Luo Meng and several of the Mer-people''s dissatisfaction over the things they did not say that disappeared immediately, but their faces were all relaxed. Luo Meng immediately said: "Your people have been walking around the lake, we have been in the water looking at them, and they are very safe. Priest Da Ren, I have not congratulated you, you go out and you are already a 3rd Rank ability warrior."


    ��Thank you." Yan Mo said sincerely.


    ��Oh, I almost forgot, Yuan Zhan Da Ren is also a 5th Rank warrior. It seems that your journey is much more dangerous than we thought." Luo Meng just thinks about it at this time, and also works for Yuan Zhan. A gift, by the way he congratulated.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry. These Mer-people are all sweet talking people. They look pleasing to the eye, how are they good at talking, it��s not reflected in their eyes and unless you are a powerful warrior don''t take it seriously.


    Fortunately, these The Mer-people are more eye-catching, average to him, but always respectful and friendly. Hey, now that The Mer-people has offered to bring back Yuan Ji Tribe directly from Qingyuan Lake.


    Yuan Zhan glanced back and forth Luo Meng and several people, but unfortunately he did not know the phrase "nothing to offer, no traitor is stolen", if he knew he would say this to Yan Mo. Hey, those Mer-people are laughing, are they dissatisfied with their own old Priest and ready to scam?


    ��Is everything right in the tribe? Have you encountered any difficult things?" Yan Mo walked to the water''s edge, he washed his face, washed his hands, and took a sip. He didn''t mind drinking The Mer-people bath water. The water quality of Qingyuan Lake is excellent, and it is no problem to drink directly as mineral water.


    Luo Meng swam to Yan Mo and smiled mysteriously: "You will know when you go back. As for the difficulties, they did meet a little."


    Yan Mo looked up, and Yuan Zhan also temporarily forgot the various unsightly eyes of The Mer-people and walked over. "What happened in the tribe?" Luo Meng snorted the fishtail, and the answer was it was very bad to tell them.


    Yan Mo laughed, Luo Meng''s look, even if there is something in the tribe, it won''t be a big deal, but he and Yuan Zhan are not there. If one thing is not handled well, any small things may cause the tribe to change dramatically.


    ��Luo Meng, you said you can take me there directly from the lake?"


    Luo Meng told him wait, he turned and fell into the lake, and after a while, floated again, but this time he dragged a hand about one meter long and half meter is wide and a large white translucent object floating on the lake.


    What is this? Yan Mo was so embarrassed that he felt that the thing was like a fishing rod.


    Luo Meng pushed the object to the shore. "Little Priest Da Ren, you get on this, I can drag you to the lakeshore closest to the Jiu Yuan tribe."


    ��...How many days?"


    Luo Meng thought and he said, ��I will swim fast, you don''t worry, you can get there in about five days."


    Yan Mo was silent for a while, turning his head to the man who had become more majestic since he rose to 5th Rank. "Ah -Zhan, you go cut a dozen trees and get some tree vines they''re needed."


    When Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to cut trees and teach him and The Mer-people to make rafts, Zheng was staring at the lake.


    For four days, he has always felt that there is something in the lake that was following them, and sometimes he can feel something peeking at them.


    If it wasn''t for Yuan Zhan to tell him when he left, the Mer-people, who looked like a human being in the lake are what should not be afraid to see let alone take the initiative to attack them. He would have had already thrown the wooden spear into the lake.


    ��Zheng, everyone is very worried, when will Zhan and Mo Da Ren come back?" Lie walked over to him and whispered.


    Zheng turned his gaze and he knew that no one could help it.


    Although he has explained the reasons to everyone, he said that Zhan and Mo Da Ren will catch up very quickly, but they have not seen the figures in four days. It is normal for the people who have been abandoned once to have anxiety and worries.


    In addition to Da He, Lie was a little older and more stable minded. After knowing the reason, he didn''t ask more questions. He only looked at him with sorrowful eyes every day.


    Lan Dier and a few young people did not dare to come to him to trouble him, but every day nothing happened they surrounded him around the week, a pair of people want to ask and but dare not ask.


    One day, two days... Zheng didn''t make an order, but the whole team had automatically walked slower and slower. On the third day, it only took half of the next day.


    On the fourth day, everyone refused to leave in the morning. No, Lie was asked to run and asked him.


    Zheng finally couldn''t help but took Lie to find Da He, who seemed to be the most stable.


    ��Did Mo Da Ren tell you when he and Zhan will caught up?�� The two warriors, one left and one right, knelt next to Da He.


    Da He shook his head. He was sitting on the ground and biting his teeth down the sheepskin that had just been smashed down. This would make the leather that was made softer.


    ��Then why aren''t you worried about it?" Lie pulled his sheepskin and was very angry.


    ��What are you worried about? Mo Da Ren said that he had to pay the price for us crossing the Black Forest. He went back to complete the deal with Maple Clan." Da He grabbed the sheepskin and he wanted to make the sheepskin to give his child a leather skirt, the big one no longer want to run around with his ass bare.


    ��Zhan also said that he said he didn''t trust those The Tree Men, he had to go back and watch over Mo Da Ren, but it was all four days ago, they haven''t been able to catch up." Zheng lifted his chin and signaled Da He to look at everyone. .


    ��Everyone doesn''t say anything, but they are worried. Although Zhan told us it��s not too dangerous to walk around the lake, but this land is too big." Zheng can''t see the end of the green prairie, this grassland and this big lake represents vitality, but it also hides countless dangers.


    It is no longer the site they are familiar with. Every time they take a step, they have to be careful. The warriors are very nervous, and their hearts are tight every day. If Zhan and Mo Da Ren are okay, they are not afraid of how difficult it is, but the problem is that neither of them is here right now!


    ��Zheng! Lie!" A warrior came over and yelled as he ran: "Someone is coming here! Many people! The warriors all pick up their weapons!"


    The heads of several warriors heard the shouts and stood up together. Zheng immediately jumped on a big stone and yelled at the people: "Everyone get up! Women and children stand by the lake, 3rd Rank warriors, 2nd Rank warriors stand, and line up! Fast!"

 Chapter 140: Why is the animal?!

    The crowd was getting closer and closer. When Zheng led the warriors to line up, the other side stood at the farthest distance from where they can throw spears.


    Zheng seeing the other team''s stopping and that there are not many weapons on hand. Most of them are naked. They understand that this is a savage tribe without warriors, but he did not relax his vigilance. These savages may not be sharp enough, but there are they are much better at the mind than the average beast.


    ��Which tribe are you? If this is your territory, we will just pass through here and will leave soon." Diao got Zheng and shouted loudly to the distance.


    After a moment of silence, ��Wa sala ah ben..." Was shouted across from the opposite side.


    Several warriors looked at each other and they could not understand what the other party was saying.


    ��Thank you! Thank you!" The opposite shouts can''t be repeated back.


    The language barrier is definitely a big problem. Zheng wrinkled his brows, screamed, and ordered the first row of warriors to point the spears at the ground.


    ��Hey!" The first row of warriors pointed their spears and their movements were neat.


    This action obviously scared the savage tribe across from them, but they also saw that the powerful men were not hostile to them.


    Slowly, one of the savage tribe stood out from the front of the crowd.


    It is a young girl, who looked like sixteen or seventeen years old, the skin is sun-tanned into a healthy shade of brown, long hair shawl, thick eyebrows, thick eyelashes, eyeliner, natural nose, straight nose, thick lips, she was actually beautiful and sexy.


    Of course, the future warriors of Jiu Yuan didn''t know the word sexy. They just swallowed their throats after seeing the woman approaching. There were many warriors without women who had a shine in their eyes.


    The girl was only surrounded by a leather skirt, her body was not particularly big, but her breasts were her biggest weapon, and with her unusually eye-catching appearance, few men saw her and could not stop being tempted.


    Jiu Yuan''s future warriors are also very disappointing and many of the front row of young warriors'' leather skirts were tilted up.


    When she reached the middle position, the girl stopped and turned to point to the distant mountain behind her, ��Granma."


    Then the girl turned back, and her two arms opened up a large range, then she raised her arms and she shouted: "Thanks!"


    Later, the girl turned and made a grasping action towards her own ethnic group, and then turned back to face Zheng and others, and made a big chew, while doing the action side: "Tanzao, Granma.��


    Lie looked at Zheng and asked, ��Looking?��


    Zheng nodded. ��These people came from a place called Granma. Their tribes are probably also called Granma. They are here because there are beasts who, taller than them, who were trying to eat them.��


    ��So they fled here?��


    ��Maybe.��


    The girl stopped doing her actions and stared at them, especially the tallest and strongest Zheng.


    Zheng nodded to her, indicating that a warrior had pulled out a sheep from behind the team and sent it to the girl.


    The girl grabbed the sheep and looked at her shoulders very easily. She looked up and smiled at the warrior who sent the sheep, and smiled at Zheng.


    The warrior who sent the sheep finally resisted the temptation and did not directly rush back. He stepped back and walked slowly step by step. As soon as he entered the team, he was beaten several times by several warriors nearby.


    The girl walked back to the place where the tribe was. After a while, those people retreated but did not leave.


    Zheng doesn''t like the feeling of being threatened by this side, even if the opponent looked less powerful than they did.


    ��Let everyone prepare to go, no one is allowed to stay in the same place!"


    ��Yes!" Several warriors knew that they were powerful, and immediately split to execute the order given by Zheng.


    Yuan Zhan was sulking.


    The raft was done, and the Mer-people were just as fun as they had just gotten it tied neatly. They dragged the raft and swam quickly, leaving only a little shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, The Mer-people are not only dragging the raft, but also someone on the raft.


    Yuan Zhan actually really wanted to ride back to the raft with his Priest Da Ren, but he still has his duties. He has to catch up with Zheng, even though he asked those Mer-people to help them watch the people. However, he does not particularly believe in them.


    However, it is definitely not the same thing to take the initiative to go up and be forced to rush down!


    He just wondered what to do he stood up and sat down. He just didn''t want to step on the things floating on the water. The body swayed twice and was ridiculed by those Mer-people. The most hateful thing is to watch Mo as he left. He laughed and waved him to hurry and told him to not delay time.


    Human-face bird, hey!


    The Mer-people, hey!


    Eventually, I will all grab y''all and bake y''all!


    Yuan Zhan caught up with the big forces at full speed, just in the evening as it had reached sunset.


    The patrolling warrior first saw Yuan Zhan and immediately shouted.


    People who were preparing for dinner at the ignition pile heard shouts. Many people didn''t understand what happened at first, until they clearly heard the "Leader''s Back" cry.


    People shouted with joy, and even the meat that was being baked was forgotten, and they all got up and ran in the direction of the sound.


    In the end, Zheng loudly ordered the warrior''s head, then the warrior''s head led the layers to pass the order, one by one, and then the excited crowds all rushed back.


    When Yuan Zhan and Zheng met, he said that Yan Mo had to first rush back to the tribe from Qingyuan Lake.


    When they heard that, the legendary The Mer-people personally dragged a raft for Mo Da Ren and allowed Mo Da Ren to pass through their territory. Zheng and the warriors did not say anything, and they felt very proud.


    Their Priest Da Ren can lead everyone through the terrible Black Forest, and can bring them all out in one piece, he talked with Maple Clan, the owner of the Black Forest, to help them open the way.


    The longevity people, The Mer-people, these are the mysterious races that Yuan Ji Tribe had heard before, but never seen. Before they left Yuan Ji Tribe, they never thought that they could see these mysteries races one day, and get their help.


    I am afraid that these can only be done by Mo Da Ren, who was personally inherited by the ancestors!


    What is the Jiu Yuan tribe going to look alike with such a Priest?


    What will their future life become like?


    Everyone, including Zheng, can''t help but think about the future of their life, but they can''t imagine how they imagined when they arrived at Jiu Yuan. It would be so amazing!


    When Yuan Zhan came back, the uneasy people immediately settled down. People��s faces all looked like laughter, and even they ate a lot of dinner.


    After dinner, Yuan Zhan was discussing things with Zheng. Some warriors ran over to them and whispered two sentences.


    ��All women?�� Zheng asked.


    ��Yes."


    ��No weapons?"


    ��No."


    Zheng looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, ��Youn Tribe ?"


    ��No." Zheng shook his head. "I was going to tell you that it is a savage tribe. They say something, we can''t understand it and they followed us for a day."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the leather skirt very rough and raised his eyebrows: "Let them come in, the warriors will pick them up."


    The girl brought nearly a hundred women and men.


    It doesn''t matter if the language doesn''t work. They have seen the power of this tribal man during the day, and strong men can let them give birth to strong children. Their tribes urgently need to increase their population. These strong men appear at this time, and it is simply the gift of God the Father!


    The entry of these women made the rest of the place be filled with commotion.


    Fortunately, the men of Yuan Ji Tribe received the training of the warriors from an early age. Even if they remember their duties at this time, the patrolling people will still try their best to complete their tasks, but only when they change their posts. They will be a little impatient.


    This tribal woman, perhaps called Granma, are very strong. Some warriors have a fancy on their women, and they are eager to push the women down. The result is that they were kicked apart by the other side.


    These women are really nit-picking people, they are not strong, and they will pull up the warrior''s leather skirt and look directly at the equipment. If they look like the size, they don''t like it or don''t want it, they would turn and walk away.


    A/N..... Hahaha the shame.... They all want Mandingo stuff....wicked!!


    If they have a fancy on a man, they will express what they want very directly. If the warriors refuse, they did not get angry, and then the women will pick one.


    There was girl who was the most attractive, but there was no warrior to touch her. Everyone subconsciously determined that this woman must belong to the warrior leader, or even the leader.


    The girl did not stop at anyone all. Her eyes were always looking for something. When she saw Zheng, she immediately walked straight toward him.


    When she walked up to Zheng, she also saw Yuan Zhan in the shadow.


    The girl��s eyes brightened. She looked at Yuan Zhan and looked at Zheng. It seems that she was reluctant to give up one of them.


    Lie and Da He and others made a few strange laughs and left them.


    The girl walked between the two, bent on one leg and sat down on the ground, reaching out, grabbing Zheng��s palm and slowly placing it on her right chest. Then she grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and let him hold his left chest.


    The girl held two thick, rough hands and closed her eyes, letting out a soft gasp.


    A/N... This sounds like the stuff you don''t want to imagine but just can''t stop the imagination train from descending into hell.


    Yuan Zhan felt softness under his palm and was a little uncomfortable. The girl was wafting something that went straight into his nostrils, and he began to feel the change of the lower body.


    Sleeping with her, or not sleeping with her?


    He has been hungry for sleeping activities for a long time.


    However,


    Yuan Zhan thought of Mo Mo and he took back his hand and smashed his feelings in his heart.


    The girl opened her eyes in surprise, and Zheng looked at him strangely. Wait you''re saying no?


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his nose and muttered vaguely: "Jiu Yuan stipulates that one person can only have one partner."


    Zheng did not hear clearly, Yuan Zhan patted his shoulder and jumped up from the ground. "Try hard, fight for these women, Jiu Yuan lacks woman." The girl looked at Yuan Zhan walked away, her eyes showed a pitiful stare. The one who escapee her scent, she can feel that he must be more powerful than the man who was touching her now. If she can have that man��s child...


    The girl hugged Zheng��s back, and thought the time is long, the Granma have nowhere to go. Go, follow these powerful men and settle down near their tribe.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t dare to go too far. At this time, the team was the least vigilant and the most likely to be in trouble.


    The sound coming from not far away made him feel very violent. He looked at the moon in the sky and wished that it would be three years after tomorrow.


    Then will Yan Mo let him sleep with him?


    Three years...!


    Yuan Zhan sat on the ground and drew a hole on the ground.


    Open the leather skirt, three years, he should be able to change this back to the original?


    The sad man didn''t poke the hole and changed to the floor to paint the villain.


    Big head, round buttocks, all fours on the ground, buttocks raised high, this is his Priest Da Ren.


    Oh, the big head behind the round butt, needless to say, it must be him!


    A man began to shamelessly poke his finger on the round ass.


    Yan Mo rolled over and stared at the night sky in a blink of an eye.


    There was a small island in the lake. It was just dark, and The Mer-people sent him to the island to rest.


    The island is not too big or tall, there are no trees, and there are countless eggs under the guanine and waterfowl.


    Although the island is safe, there is no vegetation and no fire to warm him. Yan Mo has no choice but to eat a few raw eggs. The Mer-people also sent a few fat fish. He left one and cut it into thin slices with a knife. Used a dipping sauce, and he ate a full stomach.


    After dinner, he fell asleep in a fur coat. He thought that he had made a very beautiful wet dream!


    One of the protagonists of the spring dream is one he that he wish he can forget, but who is the animal in his wet dream?


    The most terrible thing is that the animal is wearing a women''s deep V evening gown. He doesn''t even feel it��s terrible or disgusting, but he felt that the other person is very good-looking. In his dream, he almost can''t wait to smash the animal, and then he squats. He worked hard for a long time.


    The animal was force to screaming pleasures by him, and he felt that the excitement was too great.


    Excited too much, he woke up.


    No need to touch, he knows his dreams are a wet dream.


    Is this body growing up? In this era, this is the age at which women can be found and people start to have sons.


    The woman is right, the deep V evening dress is also right, but why is that animal in it?!

 Chapter 141: Enemy, or a friend?

    Five days later, Yan Mo saw Jiu Yuan City, which was already in sight.


    It was two months since he left Jiu Yuan. Jiu Yuan was in the midsummer season, and he didn��t feel too hot in the Black Forest. When he came out, it was shining with the sinister sunlight, and the fur could not be worn. Yan Mo leather jacket was taken off four days ago, and a grass skirt was woven with the weeds on the island.


    There are many good things on the small islands in Qingyuan Lake. Unfortunately, there is not enough time. He has no time to carry out a carpet-like search. He can only take some plants that he can recognize and put them in the herbal bag. In the vagueness, on the third day of the evening, the island near the island he saw a bamboo-like plant, but he was not sure. He wanted the Mer-people to take him to the island to see it, but by The Mer-people refused directly.


    The Mer-people warriors told him that many islands in the lake couldn��t be visited, some were Old Priest��s orders, some had dangerous creatures, and the island that was suspected of growing bamboo by Yan Mo was designated by their Priest long ago. As one of the designated forbidden areas, without the permission of Old Priest and Leader, even The Mer-people could not easily approach those forbidden places.


    In this regard, Yan Mo can only express regret.


    Having said that, when he saw the city, people wouldn''t be too far away, but Yan Mo didn''t expect him to see Jiu Yuan''s warriors at the mouth of the moat and Qingyuan Lake.


    Just at this point, the Mer-man who was pushing the raft surfaced his upper body, said: "Our warriors and your agreement to jointly guard Jiu Yuan City moat inside and outside the entrance, was also agreed with our Leader."


    ��Oh." When he looked at the entrance to the city with The Mer-people, Yan Mo had no objection. They are still too weak. They are better off guarding each other than they are at offending. They are better in being friendly with each other, if The Mer-people are really here in order to invade and attack Jiu Yuan City through the moat, the current Jiu Yuan has no good way to deal with that attack. If so, they are not as generous.


    There is a tour of The Mer-people, probably one of the warriors who patrolled or guarded the estuary nearby.


    The Mer-people warrior first exposed himself from the water and took a gift to Yan Mo, then once again fell into the water and communicated with his companions.


    Although it was only a moment, Yan Mo saw the curiosity of the Mer-people warrior on the raft.


    Jiu Yuan warriors who entered the estuary, also saw Yan Mo on the raft.


    ��Mo Da Ren! You are back!" The warriors shouted happily, and if they weren''t separated by the lake, they seemed to want to jump directly into the water to pick up their Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo also waved at them from far away.


    The speed of the raft slowed down and slowly drifted to the port of the river. The Mer-people warriors who were pushing behind were sitting on the raft, and their fishy tail was placed in the water, but this time they had full view experience and in a sitting position. At first, they were scattered, but this time it was not like the first time, because all gathered at one end, causing the raft to turn over.


    Jiu Yuan warrior is also very interested in the rafts that Priest is standing on, but they have more important things to report.


    ��Mo Da Ren, you are coming back, great, you don''t know..." A warrior rushed to report the situation with Yan Mo, stepping on the raft and slamming, Yan Mo had not had time to call him for caution, just listen to "�ۡ�, and the warrior fell in the river.


    The warriors who guarded the estuary, maybe it was because of humanity or something else they immediately yelled together and were more loyal. They wanted to go fishing the man out, but The Mer-people were faster than they were. When the warrior fell into the water, a Mer-people warrior sitting near him had slipped into the water.


    ��Cough!" The warrior was pushed ashore from the volley of water by The Mer-people and coughed the drunk water.


    Yan Mo held back and laughed. He recognized the warrior as the young man who last sneaked a touch at The Mer-people Nuo Ma tail. "You should learn how to swim in the future. There are two moats in the house, and Qingyuan Lake. It won''t be a problem swimming in the water


    ��Swimming?" The warriors were curious.


    ��It��s like swimming in the water like a fish.��


    ��Like fish swimming in the water?�� The warriors were amazed.


    The Mer-people warriors looked at each other, and if humans could live in the water like fish...


    Yan Mo��s eyes swept past the faces of The Mer-people and smiled: ��Not really like how fish can live in the water, but if you fall into the water you don''t have to drown immediately. People with good physical strength and good swimming skills can swim back and forth in the moat without drowning."


    ��Oh oh! Yeah!�� The warriors asked their Priest Da Ren to teach them how to learn to swim in the water.


    ��I will teach you later. Tell me first, I was not here and so wasn''t the Leader, what happened in the tribe? You, come up and tell me." Yan Mo pointed to the fallen warrior and told him to come up to the raft.


    Although the warrior had fallen into the water once, he did not have any fear at all. Seeing that Priest Da Ren would also allow him go up the row of wood that was tied together, he immediately rushed to jump up.


    ��Stop!" Yan Mo had to stop him and give him instruction in how to get on the raft. According to the warrior''s jump and land method, Yan Mo was afraid that not only will he once again fall into the water, but also it is also possible that the raft will be overturned by his landing.


    ��I will grab your hand, you slowly step on it, don''t stomp your feet, relax your body, sit down after you come up, wait for my signal to stand again." Yan Mo reached out and guided the warrior step by step on the raft.


    The other warriors all looked at the young man enviously, they also wanted to go to the raft, and they also want to be touched by Priest Da Ren... Hello!


    The Mer-people warriors didn''t have to go on the road. They all sat leisurely on the edge of the raft, sliding only the long fish tails hangings in the river, and the power of these fishtails was enough for the raft to move forward. When Priest Da Ren went to sleep on the island in the evening, this raft was their toy to play with. No one is more proficient than these Mer-people warriors about how to ride this raft.


    The warriors who guarded the estuary originally wanted to send people back to report, after seeing the rafts can directly enter the inner moat, the speed may be faster than them running on the road, there is no more than one move, but one of them still took down horn at the waist and the agreed signal.


    Yan Mo heard the horn sound and looked back. He thought that there would be more notifications, the sound of the horn was limited to the city there, the beacon tower should also blow one, and the warriors who guarded a certain place would afterwards moved to a place where they can rest, and there are a lot of members of Xi Rang Clan. Even if none of these people are not ability warriors, it is not difficult to make a soil bunker with soil and mud and stone.


    Taking back his mind, Yan Mo asked the warrior who was sitting on the raft and trying to stand up. "You sit down and tell me, what is your name?"


    ��Yes! Mo Da Ren, I am Zhu Neng, my brother is Zhu Li, and his name was given by you." Zhu Neng held his breath and didn''t move, he was sitting calmly on the water - no way, he wasn''t wet, and the raft is made rougher wood logs. Although it will not sink, the river water will inevitably flood in from the cracks onto the raft.


    Yan Mo smiled. He remembered Zhu Li, a child who acted like a little old man. Every time he saw him, he would salute him like a warrior. His face can blush red easily, so he gave him the name Zhu Li. He didn''t expect this young man who touched the Mer-people Nuo Ma tail was actually that child''s brother. These brother''s behaviors were really different.


    ��Zhu Neng, is there something big happening in the tribe?��


    ��Yes, Mo Da Ren, there are a lot of dwarves in the tribe, so many!�� Zhu Neng was still quite awkward, he didn��t know how to say many words, Yan Mo After listening to it for a long time, and I knew what was going on.


    According to Zhu Neng garbled words, shortly after they left, there was a group of dwarves who came in the tribe, many more than the dwarfs who came for the first time. These dwarves came to occupy places everywhere, and they were still digging in the ground, not listening to Meng Da. Ren''s order.


    Zhu Neng complained that the dwarves wanted to steal their city. Later, Meng Da Ren and Luo Meng Da Ren, together with the original dwarfs, beat them and finally drove them out of Jiu Yuan City. However, the dwarves refused to leave, they occupied a piece of land on the open space between the inner and outer moats, and learned from Jiu Yuan how to build a house.


    Yan Mo grabbed the main point. "You said that the original dwarf and you started to beat the later dwarves out of the city?"


    Zhu Neng nodded hard. "They know them, but they are not the same tribe."


    Yan Mo learned from Zhu Neng''s mouth that at first everyone did not agree to let these dwarves come in, but among the later coming dwarves, there were the relatives of the first dwarves who came in Jiu Yuan, the later dwarves used those relatives to threaten the first dwarves, the first dwarves clan and their Tribe Chief went to beg Meng, and later Meng was afraid that the first dwarves would also make trouble, so he agreed to let the dwarves come in.


    1]�� If you remember De De and Ge Ge talk they said that they were attacked and forced to run from their forest and they split up so some could go to the other war mongering dwarfs tribe I think they went they and together they came to Jiu Yuan��. And the war mongering dwarfs are using those MoMo dwarfs as hostage to control the First MoMo��kinda like ransom and kidnaping situation


    Yan Mo heard that Meng agreed to let the dwarf enter the city, and could not help but frown. Yuan Zhan is not there. Meng is still not doing enough. At that time, he should be tougher, even if it is risky to drive out the dwarves in the city. He should have taken a tougher stance.


    When Yuan Zhan left, for the sake of safety, the dirt road on the moat of the north and south gates has been disconnected, leaving only one on the west side, and the east side of the city gate is an open space directly connected to Qingyuan Lake.


    Meng guarded the city. As long as they smash the dirt road on the West Gate Bridge the dwarves can''t come in, and the people living in the city can live only on the vast expanses of flora and fauna between East City Gate and Qingyuan Lake. For a long time, not to mention the vast Qingyuan Lake behind them can feed then indefinitely.


    ��Da Ren, look!�� Zhu Neng stretched his finger to the northwest, where there was a construction site under construction on the open space between the inner and outer moats.


    Yan Mo''s eyes turned cold, those bastards want to take advantage of Jiu Yuan''s weakness? Yes, let''s see how much they can pay.


    ��Is there a connection between the dwarves in the city and the outside of the city?��


    Zhu Neng scratched his head and it seemed that it was not clear.


    ��When these dwarves were driven out of the city, are there any casualties? I mean our people."


    ��Some were injured, no one is dead."


    Yan Mo nodded, then his means he could be gentle.


    After all, Zhu Neng knew that things were limited, but Meng and Hu Hu and others heard the horn sound and had already arrived at the gate South Gate in advance. This is the nearest gate from Qingyuan Lake to Jiu Yuan City.


    The raft was on the beach, there is still a distance up from the shore, there is no shore ladder, and people on the shore can only wait for the people on top of the shore to pull them up.


    When Meng saw Yan Mo, he spit out a lot of exaggeration words on the spot, but he obviously didn''t expect Yan Mo to come back from the moat. All the people standing on the shore looked at Priest Da Ren for a while, and then looked at the rafts, one by one. They were very curious.


    ��Mo, you are finally back!" Meng greeted Yan Mo while scratching his head and trying to get people up.


    There is a ladder. Yan Mo turns to look at The Mer-people. The Mer-people smiled and they understand what he means. The Mer-people sliding into the water, and the water on the raft was quickly raised little bit raised until it was near the riverbank.


    Zhu Neng was a courageous man. He jumped up the steps from the raft and turned back to reach Yan Mo.


    Meng squeezed him, and he thought that Yan Mo still couldn''t touch any creature.


    Yan Mo smiled, thanked the Mer-people warrior, his footsteps turned, and he jumped directly to the shore. He is not a teenager who used to have mind strength and no physical strength. The young seedling of The Soul Return Tree not only made him upgrade, but also gave him a little change in his body, coupled with his self-experiment, he now has a physical strength and blood ability reaching 3rd Rank.


    A/N.... Yan Mo blood ability is like a broadcaster.... One he can understand all form of conscious speech and can convert his words into electrical waves, which are interpreted by the receiving brain and translated in a language that that brain can understand..... Think like when Yan Mo speaks he use one language but in that same language ...a Chinese an American a Nigerian a Zulu a Portuguese they all understand his words and meaning even if none of these people don''t share a common vernacular....


    Second, his blood ability is that he can touch someone head and hear what that person is trying to say....thus was when he was 1st Rank on 2nd Rank he can hear and understand without the need to touch the head..... I will write a guide on ranks and the ability upgrade....maybe when I reach chapter 300 then it won''t be as confusing to people... I say this because later in the chapter, there will be a Sound City whose people abilities are sound or tone based.....but more for later and ooh, the Sound City people use the surname Yin.... Which if I remember means sound or tone...


    Meng was a little surprised, watching if Yuan Zhan was here and since he wasn��t he would hug Mo �C he was just doing the action.


    Yan Mo didn''t give him a chance, and he kicked him off.


    Hu Hu and other warriors who came over saw it and snickered one by one.


    Meng was not angry. He had on a hippie smile and walked back. He was still wondering how he dared to touch him. He just wanted to ask him. When he spoke to his mouth, his eyes suddenly widened. Then he screamed with screams: "Ah- How could this be?��


    Yan Mo was shocked by him. Is his foot not so hard enough?


    Meng rushed to him, his eyes glaring at his face, and his mouth screamed with sorrow: "You are a 3rd Rank warrior! Why am I still 2nd Rank?"


    ��...you didn''t practice The Primary Training method?��


    ��I practiced! I practiced every day! I tried hard! But why why?!�� Meng gnashed his teeth, sat for a moment, and stood up again, while squinting at Yan Mo with a much-grudged looking face.


    Yan Mo''s face was sour. "Give me your wrist?"


    ��Hey? Can you touch someone now? Ah! Your hair is dark!"


    Yan Mo resisted the desire to beat him again. Are your observations used to observe the appearance of others? No one has noticed this before, and you are the one who reacts the most.


    Meng reached out and was still thinking about why.


    Yan Mo thought that hey stupid you haven''t seen Yuan Zhan, wait until you see the 5th tattoo mark on that animal''s face. Then let��s see if you don''t want to jump directly to the river to commit suicide?


    ��Quiet!" Yan Mo was overwhelmed by Meng whining and he yelled at him.


    Meng immediately shut up.


    Yan Mo took Meng''s two hands and compare the pulses and walked around him.


    Everyone saw him moving, and they were busy catching up. Even the wooden rafts in the river wasn''t looked at anymore, but they couldn''t look at it. The Mer-peoples already regarded the raft as their belonging, and when Yan Mo came ashore. They pushed the rafts away.


    ��Mo? Priest Da Ren?!�� Meng quickly catch up. ��I still hope to become a 3rd Rank warrior? Is there anything wrong with my body? Can it be cured?��


    Yan Mo no longer stalled his appetite. While walking the road he told him: "You are about to break through and upgrade."


    ��... Hey? What? Ah! Are you serious about it?" Meng almost went crazy, he jumped up three feet high, and went to hold Yan Mo, danced around him step by step.


    ��And," Yan Mo turned back and added a slow sentence: "I think you are likely to awaken the blood ability at the same time as becoming a 3rd Rank warrior."


    "..."


    Meng face was completely sluggish, and the great joy was completely drowning him, now there is no other thought in his mind, only the words that are stymied and he was rolling over and over again.


    Blood ability! Blood ability! He is about to awaken his blood! Hey -!


    Hu Hu and other warriors heard and were all enviously looking at Meng who was happy. Mo Da Ren said that it must be true. In addition to Leader, Priest, and Wu Chen, the Horde must have a fourth ability warrior. They don''t know if they will have the ability to awaken their blood?


    The primary training method, is this the key to let the warriors upgrade and the possibly wake up the blood ability? Will Mo Da Ren teach them too? Can they be the same as Meng Da Ren as long as they work harder and more loyal?


    ��Meng, I heard that you had a fight with the new dwarf? Meng!"


    ��Yes!" Meng who was in spirit, woke up from ecstasy, wiped his face and went to Yan Mo, ��I think you heard from Zhu Neng, so this is the case..."


    A/N..... I take issue with people saying this story glorify rape and cannibalism it��s actually not... Because the protagonist in the story if you have read the whole things goes on to abolish slavery abolish childhood marriage abolish force marriage he puts on a social care system for the elderly and the orphans, abolish incest and reform an entire continent way of thinking..... Don''t read one chapter and go omg the sky is falling....

 Chapter 142: The changes in Jiu Yuan City

    When he got ashore, Yan Mo found the changes in Jiu Yuan City.


    First of all, the city gate was no longer an empty big hole. There are door gates were made of thick woods. The woods were tied together with wooden rivets and ropes. Although the gate doors looked rough, they still looked solid.


    The suspension bridge is also ready. It is currently in a state of erection. The slings were made of a variety of materials, and they are firmly tied one after another.


    Meng saw him look at the suspension bridge and he explained on the side: "It was not made so fast, but we finally did because of the dwarfs, everyone got out to help, we are now preparing to dig up and make the dirt road in the west."


    Yan Mo was undecided, he did not comment on Meng''s actions. This is Yuan Zhan''s matter. There are two heads in a city. If they want to go far, both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan must have a clear division of labor


    The defensive on the wall and the warriors at the gate of the city saw Yan Mo, everyone was excited, and they used the wooden spear stab the ground and put the right hand into a fist and pump it on the left chest.


    What made Yan Mo very gratified is that the warriors on the wall, in addition to the wooden spears in their hands, they still carried bows and arrows.


    Yan Mo returned his salutations to the warriors with the same etiquette. He had already said clearly that he did not like the kowtowing salutations, nor did he want to see the Jiu Yuan people kneel. This kind of ceremonial greetings of the warriors in its use as a kind of universal etiquette has spread in Jiu Yuan City.


    However, Yan Mo did not think that because of his personal preference to the left chest right hand smack created a sense of national pride after Jiu Yuan people discovered that other tribes and tribes would kneel and bow - they are not lower than or anyone. Jiu Yuan people don''t kneel The ancestor Priest gave them the power and power to not kneel to anyone! And they will always defend this dignity and power!


    The soul of a nation is often a little bit preserved and develop in these little things.


    Yan Mo did not think so far, but some of his decisions were indeed creating a new nationalism soul, which is probably an effect he did not expect.


    Wu Chen heard the news, he and Sa Yu flew to the gates of the city. When he saw Yan Mo, Wu Chen raised his right fist and slammed it on his left chest. His eyes went red and he shouted: "Shi Fu." And went to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw Wu Chen, and his face naturally softened, and he smashed his head.


    Sa Yu eyes looked at Wu Chen with envy.


    Meng patted Wu Chen''s shoulder. Don''t look at this kid''s age, when Mo and Zhan were not there, Wu Chen helped him a lot.


    Sa Yu also saluted Yan Mo, but his is not as natural as Wu Chen, and after seeing Priest Da Ren, who has not seen him for a long time, his face was a little cramped.


    ��You have done the homework I assigned before I left?��


    Yan Mo spoke with a gentle smile, and Sa Yu nodded hard. In order to catch up with Wu Chen, he and Ye Xing were both desperate working day and night to better themselves.


    Seeing Sa Yu looking okay, Yan Mo was quite satisfied. The child is not at least lazy in physical exercise. He also squeezed Sa Yu''s shoulder and praised him: "Very good, take your time and come to me in the evening and show it to my homework.��


    After all, he was a child. Sa Yu, who was praised, couldn��t hold back the joyful smile. His lips opened and he smiled, revealing a set of a neat white teeth. Priest Da Ren also valued him!


    ��Ye Xing?��


    Sa Yu looked at Wu Chen, Wu Chen replied: ��Ye Xing went to The Mer-people, and now he is responsible for exchanging food with The Mer-people.��


    ��Oh? You arranged this?"


    Wu Chen calmly said: "We discussed together and found Meng Da Ren and we talked to him about it, Meng Da Ren agreed that Ye Xing should only be responsible for this matter."


    Meng inserted a sentence: "Your students were very good, these three are the best!��


    Yan Mo heard no praise and no criticism, he only looked to Wu Chen and said:" When Ye Xing comes back, you tell him to come to me. "


    "Yes.��


    He walked into the gates, inside he saw a larger change.


    In just two months, many houses have been built in the residential areas and workshops that were originally delineated. The sewer facilities were near completion and they can also be seen along the roads in the city.


    Another obvious change is the emergence of a small river in the city. This small riverside workshop area is also built around the periphery of the future business district, which separates the business district and the building halls that are being built in the city center.


    There are currently no bridges on the creeks and sewer lines, there were only a few sturdy long trees which were tied together to form a temporary passage bridge on the river.


    The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs walked up and down the wooden bridge, everyone was in a hurry, and everyone was very busy.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo has a sense of crossing from the primitive world to a civilized world, even if the clothes worn by people in the city are still mainly fur and sacks.


    Sack?! Yan Mo''s face had a three-point brilliance in the eye, is this style coming out?


    He hasn''t waited for Yan Mo to ask Wu Chen or Meng to speak. The eye-catching sack dressed person saw Yan Mo and made a loud excitement: "Mo Da Ren is back!"


    The girl suddenly gave the entire Jiu Yuan City a shock, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, and soon everyone knew about the return of Priest Da Ren.


    When Yan Mo came back, the atmosphere of the entire Jiu Yuan City became different.


    Not to mention The Awu Tribe, who saw him, they were all laughing as a flowers and rushing to say hello, the dwarfs who came and went seemed to be secretly relieved.


    Yan Mo pressed his doubts and his eyebrows rose the attitude of these dwarfs is very interesting. There are not many people and they should have a lot of peace of mind. But why do they not seem like the usual?


    The Awu Tribe and the dwarfs flooded the gates of the city and were blocked by Hu Hu and others, saying that Priest Da Ren and Meng Da Ren had something to speak, so that everyone should not bother.


    Yan Mo also waved to them and let them go be busy.


    Yan Mo''s escorts heard the news and they too ran over. With them, Yan Mo didn''t have to worry about being surrounded by the crowd. Fortunately, there were not many people in the city.


    Under the security by the four guards and Hu Hu and others, Yan Mo could finally move unimpeded again. They went in The Conference Hall. When Yuan Zhan and he travelled, it had been built almost to completions but now two months later, the main body and side chambers have been completed too.


    The interior of The Conference Hall is very large, and it can be used to accommodate for one or two hundred people. There is also a circle of wooden blocks as a stool. The top pedestal has two chairs.


    Meng told Yan Mo that since the hall was built, everyone will gather to talk about things here.


    Shortly after Yan Mo entered the hall, the old Tribe Priest and other people who got the news chased after him, and Ancestral Witch Ka Di and Tribe Chief Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha of the dwarf MoMo also arrived.


    ��Tell them to wait outside for outside."


    ��Yes." A guard was ordered to leave the hall to speak to them.


    ��You also go out first." Yan Mo spoke that Wu Chen, Sa Yu, and Hu Hu should also leave. He needs to know about things from Meng from the mouth first, and then know the details from each responsible population. Such a comparison means he can also find many problems.


    They know that Priest Da Ren has a lot of things to ask to Meng Da Ren. Several people left the hall after the salutations, but they didn''t go far, they were just waiting outside the hall. These people were surrounded by other people waiting outside as soon as they went out.


    Not to mention how lively outside the hall, it��s inside the hall too.


    The big hall, there were now only two people, the stone-built hall still had a few shades in the summer, and Meng suddenly felt that the hall seems too cold, and he felt that his back was feeling a bit cold.


    Yan Mo went straight to the top chair and sat down. He was tired after a long walk.


    Meng was standing below.


    ��Is that river made by The Mer-people?�� Yan Mo used the question, but he knew what the answer was before he asked.


    Meng nodded. "I was told you before by Zhan. He said if The Mer-people wants to dig the river in the city, he agree with it."


    Yan Mo understands why Yuan Zhan gave this permission and there are new workers who help build urban waterways. As for safety issues, it is not difficult for Yuan Zhan, who can control the soil, to disconnect and block the river.


    With these rivers, the Jiu Yuan people themselves will do things with much more convenient. They don''t need to venture out they can just let The Mer-people enter the center of the city and this also served to shock the dwarfs.


    ��It''s growing very fast." Yan Mo looked at Meng.


    Meng laughed and grabbed his head and said: "A lot of dwarfs came. They didn''t want to go when they came. Luo Meng came over and asked me to speed up the river. But the dwarfs built houses and dug the waterways. They are all good. It��s too noisy by food time.��


    He added: ��If it was just the first dwarfs, you couldn��t cover so many houses in such a short period of time, and the dwarfs who came later helped.��


    ��You let the new coming dwarfs also work digging the waterways?�� Yan Mo felt a headache coming. When that animal gets back, there will be a lot of re-working and re-planning. It takes a lot of effort to transform the underground sewer network."


    ��Yes." Meng hadn''t noticed that he has done something wrong. He also thinks that it is cheap labor to let the later dwarfs work.


    ��The first group of dwarfs already live in the stone house?��


    ��No.�� Meng finally noticed the unhappiness in Yan Mo��s voice, and he quickly tightened his face and said: ��Zhan said that we only lend the stone houses to them, the first batch of houses were covered. I only gave them two, and the others gave us their own. Later, our people would first got to choose the house to live in, and the rest I lend to the dwarfs."


    ��Oh? Then those new coming dwarfs ... Whose house are they living in?��


    Meng��s heart trembled, he whispered: ��Before Zhan and you left he said that we should cover as much work as possible.��


    Hey, I need a life-saver, Little Priest Da Ren��s tone is getting more and more terrible.


    ��It''s okay to cover more work. But why are the two houses separated so far?"


    ��The dwarfs said they are not used to living with us. The Awu Tribe doesn''t like them much. I think it might be better to separate them..."Meng felt the more he said the quieter he should stay


    ��So who agreed to let them put camp in the north facing the south sides of the plain? I remember that I clearly left the city plan before I left, and I planned and drew that all houses have to be in the order I put down...and in the city the houses have to be built from the right to the left, except for the commercial area facing the city center. There must be a street between the two rows of houses, and the houses must be facing each other. The houses in the north can only sit looking west or east."


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart. Do the dwarfs think that his plan can be changed casually because he was not there? They don''t like the underground so no they decided they will take and build the houses in the direction of the sun? Sure enough, people are not fools. If there is a better living environment, who is willing to leave? No one is really into being underground creature.


    ��They said that all of us live in houses facing south, and they have to be the same as us." Meng swallowed his mouth and had sweat on his forehead, and he felt hot again. "The east is very important place for the city, the deep blue lake is near the east gate, which made the people choose looking in the east of the house according to your requirements, just that the house row are facing south, and they did not look towards the north."


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled. "Nothing, the house can be rebuilt and will be rebuilt. Anyway, it is just a loaned house where the guest lives."


    Meng wiped the sweat of his head let out a sigh, leaving him to manage a city, even if the number is too small, it is too difficult for him. Moreover, the three tribes coexist, and the human beings as the masters were the fewest. Fortunately, Mo and Zhan finally came back to take over.


    Meng wanted to ask Yuan Ji Tribe about it, but after a few words, he swallowed them back. He was afraid. He even guessed that he shouldn''t mention Yuan Ji Tribe at all. Zhan didn''t come back. Is Yuan Ji Tribe already...


    Meng didn''t dare to think and he didn''t dare to ask.


    Yan Mo asked another question to Meng, including the textile machine and linen which he was interested in.


    What surprised Yan Mo was that the textile machine was not made by the Nuo Ma, the girl of The Mer-people, but Sa Yun, Sa Yu''s mother who was temporarily appointed to be responsible for textiles, she was the first one to figure it out.


    The other reason is that the new dwarfs who want to take advantage of the nest are running to Jiu Yuan. They all look similar to Yan Mo, and they were forced out of the forest by the gray-green humanoid monsters, called The Chi people, but Meng mentioned a little about that. Wu Chen learned a little dwarf''s language from some dwarf conversations, he heard that the little monsters seem to have more powerful guys. One mighty guy seems to be driving the little monsters.


    Yan Mo frowned indurated with deep thoughts.


    What is driving the Chi? And is it related to what Old Sa M�� said to him?


    Will they only be in the forest or will they enter to the grasslands?


    The point is, will they be enemies to Jiu Yuan in the future?


    Whether it''s an enemy or a large forest resource nearby, Yan Mo doesn''t want to give any of it up. And he does not want to give up those forest resources, Jiu Yuan people will inevitably meet The Chi people.


    Needed the same solution, Yan Mo closed his eyes and frowned. Jiu Yuan will have much trouble in the future. The Fruit of Witchcraft in his stomach is an untimely bomb. If Old Sa M�� is right, God knows how many enemies will appear in the future looking for it!


    Meng turned around two times and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Mo, my big brother Lie, Yuan Ji Tribe... What''s going on now? What about Zhan? Why didn''t he come back with you?"

 Chapter 143: Their own minds

    Yan Mo glared at Meng and his mouth twitched.


    Things were clarified, and then he was thinking about how to deal with it. The suffocating suffocation that was originally in his heart dissipated.


    He didn��t tell Meng about Yuan Ji��s news when they met, but it felt like a kind of revenge that he didn��t want Meng to be happy, and he was upset by him.


    At first, Zhu Neng said that Meng agreed to let the second group of dwarfs come in. He did have a real fire.


    From the series of things that Duo Fei made, he found that Meng may be a good warrior, but he also has a great shortcoming, not two, but his ear is too soft!


    1].... Ear too soft....too sympathetic


    It is also a matter for oneself, and the position he took with the outsiders who were unknown if they were the enemy or friends. This cannot be tolerated or repeated.


    However, Meng''s personality has basically been finalized. He probably knows that he is not suitable to be a leader or a decision maker, so even if Yan Mo wants to correct him, he will only reflect and regret it afterwards. Before you say that he is a dead use.


    For those whose face are thicker than the city wall and can''t remember orders, Yan Mo felt that only the fist can be used to let them remember the lesson, but before that, he still wants to collect interest.


    He saw Meng Er��s uneasiness and restlessness that he felt like he couldn��t dare to ask more. He had an idea in his heart: I won��t tell you, you will die of worry! And that will make you find me a bunch of troubles!


    So when he heard that Meng finally asked him the question he most wanted to ask, he answered a total of three sentences: "Want to know? Look at my mood. Or when do you drive away the dwarfs at the door of the house, when will they go? What did I tell you?"


    Meng, ��..."


    Who do you want me to kill......Priest?


    Looking at Meng''s painful entangled face trying to bite him, but cannot dare to bear the consequences, Yan Mo laughed and waved to tell Meng so that he can let all the responsible people come in.


    In fact, he really wants to rest. Long-distance travel is painful, even the first class plane, not to mention sitting on the raft made of a small wooden bench for five days, and resting on the island at night is also impossible because of the strange location and the heart which couldn''t sleep well because he was all worried about what he was going to find out, back to Jiu Yuan City, he really wants to find a safe and secure stone house to fall down and sleep.


    But he is the Priest of Jiu Yuan, how big his power is matched by how much responsibility he has. If he wants to live a more comfortable and comfortable life? Then he must first get rid of the enemy to the tribe.


    Moreover, his heart is really not that lax, and if others were bullying and knocking at the door. If he does not give them a scaring reaction, he can change his name to Jesus and end up killed for good deeds.


    He can''t sleep, these dwarfs wouldn''t sleep again from today!


    Yan Mo was still too contemptuous of himself. In fact, if he came back today, he would nothing and go straight to sleep. But the heads of the dwarfs�� clans may not be able to sleep tonight.


    The momentum that Yan Mo came back with not huge, but for The Luo Luo Clan Shaman who have been monitoring the movement of Jiu Yuan City, she looked from the river to the south gate and talked to several people in charge of Jiu Yuan. She ran out to meet him and he was already eye-catching enough.


    Yan Mo was just ushered in the city, and the dwarfs over there had already sent the news back to the Luo Luo clan.


    The Luo Luo''s Leader Luo Gan is a bearded dwarf man. His voice is loud. When he speaks, he likes to wave his left hand around. When you look closely, you will find that he has one finger missing from his left hand.


    ��You saw The Mer-warriors go to the gates of the city, and Jiu Yuan''s warrior Leader came out to meet them personally. The human boy is the one the ancestral priest Lang Lang spoke about?"


    Sitting in the simple stone house there was a female dwarf who seemed to be sleeping.


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa!" Luo Gan made a big noise.


    The female dwarf''s head swayed gently and slowly lifted up. This is an old lady who is already very old. Her face was very wrinkled and her eyes seem to be sleeping. The strange thing is that her long hair is still old. Black hair is bright.


    ��Would you like to start a war?" Little old lady picked up his eyelids and reached out and touched the scepter next to his leg.


    ��Not yet, but their Priest is back."


    ��Oh, that is, there is no war, wait for the fight and wake me up." The little old lady closed his eyes and started snoring.


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa!"


    ��What-"


    ��Ka Di said that the human Priest is very powerful, he knows a lot of things, look at the city he planned! Can you imagine it before you see it?"


    ��What-"


    ��Although we have a lot of people, but they have the help of The Mer-people. Ancestral Witch Opa, I told you to see the witch of The Mer-people, have you seen it? Did he promise to work with you no matter what humans were?"


    ��Huh-"


    Luo Gan, ��... Why didn''t the Mother Goddess accept you?"


    Little old lady, ��What--"


    Luo Gan decided to bypass the little old lady who never seems sleep enough, he went to talk directly to the elders. The other party Priest is back, maybe they will have a war tomorrow!


    When the Tribe Chief and the elders of The Luo Luo Clan were serious about how to meet the enemy, Yan Mo, who was in the mood to return to the sun, kept a gentle smile when he saw the heads of the tribes and the MoMo dwarfs appearing in front of him.


    He is responsible for taking turns to use the less fluent general-language report work, during which some people reported about the dwarf, not only the later coming Luo Luo, The Awu Tribe also complained about the first Mo Mo, but The Mer-people maintained a consistent compliment.


    Yan Mo affirmed to all the people who told him the news. He also said that he would seriously deal with the complaints. Finally, he did not forget to encourage the person in charge with one or two sentences.


    The people who came to report the news were all smiling, and that was in sharp contrast with Meng''s bitter face in the hall.


    After Yan Mo basically heard and understood all the changes and major events in the tribe during this time, he did not let the responsible people leave, but he let them stay together and invited the three MoMo people to come in.


    Although some of the responsible people confessed good things about the Moro, saying that they helped the tribe to drive the later coming militant dwarf The Luo Luo Clan out of the inner city, and the top people including The Old Tribe Priest saw that they were no different. He had no ugly expressions, they were greeting each other very affectionately.


    Only Sha Lang, who came to the dwarf, had a cold face from beginning to end, as if these dwarfs all owed her more than ten pounds of salt.


    The MoMo spokesperson is basically Ancestral Witch Ka Di, who talked a bit calmer. After the guest settled, Ka Di first described the Mo Mo��s achievements, saying that they worked together with The Awu Tribe to make the suspension bridge in a short time, stone houses, simple bridges, etc. Then Ka Di talked about the difficulties and troubles, and the tone of speech showed that the dwarfs who came before the MoMo and the other dwarfs who came after were not one, but they had the people still there in the Luo Luo. In the end, it was vaguely revealed that they like Jiu Yuan very much and they want to stay in Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo always listened to them and his face had a smile, as if he didn''t know what the MoMo and later dwarfs had done.


    ��I already know about things, how to deal with them, we are not in the lead and I am not alone. I have been with Jiu Yuan for so long, and it must be clear that our tribes must decide a major event and we must have a ruling group that will come to discuss and decide together. When our Leader returns, we will call the ruling team to focus your requests and hopes.��


    Tribe Chief Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha seem reckless, but when Yan Mo speaks, they have been observing Yan Mo��s expression in secret, they saw that he had no expression of anger or dissatisfaction from beginning to end, and he looked sympathetic and they really couldn��t understand the other��s mind.


    After the later coming Luo Luo Clan were evicted from the city, the Mo Mo��s heads and brains gathered together for more than ten meetings. They were also worried that Jiu Yuan people would drive them out and they were more worried about the blood warrior Yuan Zhan and the ancestor Priest Yan Mo how they would retaliate against them when they get back, but after several meetings and discussions, all of them agreed that although Jiu Yuan is strong, but there are too few people, although the dwarfs were the borrowers, but later comers�� Luo Luo population added to the dwarfs, and their population will have far surpassed Jiu Yuan, and the dwarfs have been working hard with The Mer-people. Even if Jiu Yuan and the dwarfs fight in the future, The Mer-people will not necessarily help Jiu Yuan, so Jiu Yuan and their chances of defending the city immediately are very small, and if they the dwarfs can be a little tough, they might even get a bigger advantage.


    Now that Yan Mo is back, when they look at Yan Mo''s attitude, they think they are right. Jiu Yuan really took a step back. If so, can the dwarfs go further?


    Lang Lang looked to Ka Di.


    Ka Di saw it, but she did not follow the original plan to tell him The Mo Mo��s latest plans.


    Maybe it was an Ancestral Witch''s intuition thing.


    Maybe Yan Mo, who had talked about rent with them, impressed her a lot. She always felt the opposite. The juvenile Priest is not such a good person he is not even like a person who will retreat if he was pushed again and again, not to mention the other party left and returned a 3rd Rank warrior.


    Ka Di didn''t even say it. When The Elder Zha Zha couldn''t help, she decisively retired to Yan Mo and forced the Tribe Chief and the elder to leave the chamber.


    Not to mention how the self-noisy interior of the MoMo dwarfs left. In the hall, Yan Mo leaned on the arm of the chair with one hand and asked Meng with his smile: "Heard that?"


    ��What?" Meng didn''t mean to say that he heard half of it and thought about how to train himself better.


    Yan Mo''s finger flicked on his head.


    ��Ouch! That hurts! What did you sting me with?" Meng yelled, rubbing his face and looking at Mo


    Yan Mo had a trick and he didn''t let Meng see what the weapon he used to sting him with.


    Meng rubbed his face and looked at Yan Mo in a suspicious manner, but because he didn''t see his movements, he didn''t even see the weapon, and he didn''t dare to refer to him as Mo.


    Everyone in the hall looked at Meng together, but they didn''t notice what hurt him. They just thought that he was much exaggerated. Several of them felt that he was deliberately whining with such a loud voice to win the sympathy from Priest Da Ren.


    Meng had nowhere to garner sympathy, and he didn''t know what was going on in his cheekbones, but it was really painful! The sharp pain has not disappeared until now.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were shining, Shi Fu is handling thing, definitely awesome!


    ��What about you? Have you heard the meaning of what the dwarfs are hiding in the words?" Yan Mo looked at other responsible persons.


    ��They are uneasy!�� Hu Hu, who helped Meng oversee the city��s architecture and planning, first screamed, ��They are not obedient! Oh!��


    ��Hey.��


    Yan Mo swept his gaze to Sha Lang, Sha Lang raised her fist and repeated: "If one doesn��t obey Priest Da Ren, one must be punished!"


    The Old Tribe Priest Wu Cheng and the former Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming also agreed that these dwarfs need a lesson, whether it is the Luo Luo or the MoMo.


    ��They inquired about the salt." Mu Zheng Ming felt that this issue alone would not allow the dwarf to stay.


    Sa Yun also said: "They dug holes and wanted to steal the textile machine."


    The textile machine is architecture by Yan Mo. Sa Yun felt very proud because she made the textile machine before The Mer-people. She remembered the word very firmly and said it slippery.


    Yan Mo leaned back to the back of the chair and laughed. The Awu Tribe are also learning, how long did it take? On the surface, they are very intimate and shaking hands with the dwarfs, but each one has a clear account that they did wrong and must be punished. Hey! Is this due to his weekday teachings?


    ��I just heard The MoMo Clan''s words. They probably want us to draw a place in Jiu Yuan''s territory and let them build a city."


    When this sentence came out, everyone''s face became less beautiful, Hu Hu threw cusses out.


    Meng brushed his head up. "They said this?" He regretted not listening carefully.


    ��I didn''t hear them say it, but they meant that. If you don''t look at their elders and Tribe Chief, it��s like they all jumped up and shouted to me: You are a waste of such a big city, it��s better if you give it to us."


    ��They would dare!" Meng''s ears were soft but once the relationship between friends and foes is determinedly shown, it is the master who can smash those ties on the spot.


    ��They would certainly dare, and they would have done it."


    ��We, too few people." Sha Lang broke the key issue.


    Meng immediately yelled in anger: "I will take people to drive out all the dwarfs from the city!"


    ��Only your dozens of people? You don''t worry about the suspension bridge work being done by the dwarfs? Aren''t you worried about our sewers which have been dug into the outer city?" Yan Mo was not only asking Meng, but also asking other people.


    Meng was busily explaining: "Wu Chen, and Sha Lang and I have spoken about this, we have checked, we have checked the suspension bridge and the sewer several times..."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "If they want to do their secretive ways they will never let you see it."


    ��But the Mo Mo also helped us to drive the later coming Luo Luo Clan out of the inner city." Sa Yun seems to be unable to figure this out.


    Yan Mo sighed. "They are telling us by action that they can be our friends or our enemies."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but certainly didn''t understand that.


    Yan Mo had to say a little more clearly: "The appearance of The Luo Luo Clan is a great opportunity for The MoMo Clan, and they have given them enough confidence to fight against us. If we promise to cut a piece of land for them inside the walled city, they probably won''t intervene if we were to fight against the Luo Luo. The dispute between us and The Luo Luo Clan may be that they can''t help each other. At the same time, they can also exchange their people from the Luo Luo. But if we refuse their land piece request and continue to make them pay the rent, then they are likely to turn around and work with Luo Luo dwarfs joined forces and forced us from our piece of land."


    Everyone understood, this time, and the hall was full of murderousness thoughts.


    Yan Mo said again: "Why am I so angry that The Mo Mo Clan did not follow the plan? It isn''t because they destroyed the overall structure of the city, but because they are trying to poke our bottom line through this matter. And we have not shown any resistance at the beginning, they stopped their desires and allowed themselves to cover up. In fact, they indulged in their desires and it made their courage bigger."


    Meng bowed his head and Yan Mo did not name it, but the dwarfs caused these series of troubles, he Meng does have a lot of responsibility for it. At first he thought that it was only a small matter. He even laughed at Mo''s plan. He felt that the inner city was so big, they were so a little bit, and where is the houses built isn''t really that important?


    Others also have a twilight. This is not Meng Da Ren''s fault. Meng Da Ren and they have all discussed it, but in addition to the most exclusive and toughest Sha Lang, even Wu Chen agreed to let The Luo Luo Clan come in.


    Wu Chen felt that he had learned a lot from Shi Fu, and he had done some things better He got a lot of compliments. He was calm and still a child. Naturally, he would have a little more self-sufficiency thoughts than the tribe, especially after he has awakened his blood ability.


    At the beginning, everyone discussed whether to let The Luo Luo Clan enter the city. He felt that since Shi Fu could control The Mo Mo to help Jiu Yuan build a house and dig the waterways. Then he should also be able to let The Luo Luo Clan do things, but in fact, the language is impracticable. First, he and The Luo Luo Clan have problems on communication, and then even if he has awakened, but The Luo Luo Clan have at least three blood warriors, and the lowest level of their warriors is 2nd Rank!


    Fortunately, when they finally couldn''t control the Luo Luo, the Mer-peoples took the initiative to help them, and the MoMo also stood on their side, which helped them to drive the Luo Luo to the city outside.


    ��Shi Fu, Da Ren, I...�� Wu Chen felt more and more worried that he was not worth to be a disciple of Mo Da Ren. He even began to feel that he was not even as good as Sa Yu��s three-year-old brother.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and bent his finger on his forehead. "I let you give them advice. I didn''t let you participate in the decision making. The decision is left solely on Meng. He has to take the biggest responsibility, but it doesn''t mean that you are at fault. No, you have to think about where you were wrong, why you wrong, and your way of dealing with things were was not the only correct answer this is like doing math problems. Sometimes your current processing method has to be changed from the background, maybe it is the best way to think it all over again."


    Yan Mo educated Wu Chen, Sa Yu also listened very seriously. It is reasonable that he is not qualified to follow here, but when he came in, Mo Da Ren did not reprimand him, and others left him to stay by default.


    The two children listened earnestly, and what their Da Ren had also raised their ears and understanding. They knew that Priest Da Ren was not only teaching disciples, but also teaching them.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and kicked all the negative emotions away. He vowed that he would do better in the future. The two months made him understand one thing deeply: Shi Fu is powerful, ye is not worth disciple. He must work hard, he is still too tender!


    ��In addition, you don''t have to worry about urban planning. Now that there are few people, you don''t feel the importance of planning, but if we have more people in the future, you will know how important the planning at the beginning is..."


    The meeting in the hall continued. Although Ka Di and others left the conference hall, they did not go far. They had been waiting for the people inside to come out because they wanted to explore the tone of things, but they had not seen any figure coming out for a long time.


    Lang Lang did not know when to close his mouth.


    Ka Di looked down at her feet. As the sun was about to set, she looked up and said to Lang Lang softly: "We will see them tonight."


    Yan Mo is back, Jiu Yuan City will have a big change!

 Chapter 144: Yan Mo lead dance?!

    Ancestral Witch Opa sighed and looked up and opened her eyes.


    She did not agree when Luo Gan said he would snatch Jiu Yuan City, even if Jiu Yuan City had only a few dozen people.


    They can make such a strong home, which looked like a frightening mountain, and also dig up two such rivers, how can Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest be ordinary humans?


    They dare to leave such a city, still did not come back for such a long time, if there is no dependence? And this snuggle plot is obviously not just left to the Mer-people.


    If the two people are in danger outside, they will not come back. Then it is no problem to grab the city.


    But what if the two come back?


    Now that Priest is back, even though he is alone, but when listening to the report, there is no sadness and tiredness on his face, The Mer-warriors have the same expression as before, then can she infer that the Leader Zhan is also alive and will come back soon?


    Before knowing the bottom line of the enemy, The Luo Luo Clan who had been forced to escape from their home could no longer afford the second big war.


    Luo Gan was blinded by the great city that he had never seen before. He was tempted by the taste of red salt, but he didn''t want to think about one thing, why is the Mer-people family so connected and did not take over Jiu Yuan?


    She did not get to see the Old Priest or Leader of The Mer-people like she wanted, but they have clearly told her that they will not intervene in the battle between the dwarfs and humans, and that they will deploy the Mer-warriors to Jiu Yuan City and that before the expiration employment period, those deployed by The Mer-people will fight to protect Jiu Yuan from any and all invasions inside and outside.


    Opa knew very clear about the plans of The Mer-people. They also have some scrutinized about Jiu Yuan Chief and its Priest, so they choose to wait and see if the two will return, and the so-called employment period is the time they will wait. They waited themselves and asked the dwarfs to follow the waiting period.


    Just wait for the end of the employment period and make sure that the two will not come back. Will the Mer-peoples really help them to steal Jiu Yuan City?


    If she was The Mer-people, she has a lot of rivers in the city and at the doorstep. It is better to grab those than to control it.


    Opa closed her eyes, Luo Gan needs a lesson, he also needs to take a good look at the strength of this city Priest, everything will have to wait until tomorrow.


    ��Everyone lit a bonfire in the square and baked the meat waiting for me?�� Yan Mo smiled.


    Wu Qing nodded. "Everyone wants to see you, they also want to hear from you."


    It��s a simple wish, and Yan Mo, who has long been conscious of his role, doesn��t want to let everyone down, and The Awu Tribe, who has been nervous without leadership for two months, also really needs to be a little relaxed, and he has to show his face so that they can really feel their backing Da Ren is back.


    As soon as Yan Mo appeared in the square, dozens of people let out a loud cheer.


    Yan Mo didn��t say much, he said with a smile: ��I��m back, everyone doesn��t have to worry about anything.��


    The effect of this sentence is obviously more powerful than the words that are encouraging, The Awu Tribe expression can tell everything.


    Yan Mo was in the middle of the crowd, eating the tenderest meat, drinking sweet water, and occasionally making two jokes with his disciples, and his expression was very relaxed.


    The Awu Tribe saw him like this. Anything was thrown into the back of their minds, Priest Da Ren came back. They didn''t need anything. There was Priest Da Ren, no one will take their city, their home!


    There was no drink, but the atmosphere was intoxicating. Yan Mo watched the excited hairy children squatting around the fire. He came to the moment and went to twist his necks, shake his legs, and began to dance around the fire.


    This is a traditional dance from a minority in his home country in his pre- this world. The movement is very simple, but the effect is warm and generous. Many people add a special bubbling feeling, which can especially fall with the atmosphere.


    At first, The Awu Tribe thought that Priest Da Ren was praying to the ancestors, but when they saw Priest Da Ren laughing and waving to the children, allowing them to follow his steps, they found out it wasn''t.


    The set of movements were very simple. Ye Xing grabbed the first step and followed, Wu Chen and Sa Yu followed Ye Xing. The three children move, and the other children immediately pick up one and the other followed, everyone laughed, Yan Mo made an action, and they followed an action. Many of the children were crap at it and their dance were not good. They kept twisting their buttocks, twisting them, and then moving forward.


    Yan Mo let out a laugh, he simply let go of all the restraints, he sang with a string of children dancing around the fire, the children were happy and crazy, and waved their hands together and shouted loudly.


    ��Jiu Yuan''s men are majestic and powerful, ha-ha!"


    ��Brothers brothers, brothers, ha-ha!" The children will not say that they are majestic and mighty, so they spit out a series of words.


    ��Jiu Yuan''s women are ingenious, hey!"


    ��Spiritual women, ha-ha!"


    ��Jiu Yuan''s people danced and sang so happy! Hey-oh!"


    ��Hello! Dance!"


    Yan Mo smiled slyly. He sang and danced, well, he still misses the way Maple Clan talks. He was sad at the time. He felt it was too quiet when he was away for a long time. Maybe today he opened his head and Jiu Yuan people will be charmed by music.


    Music?


    The Awu Tribe doesn''t know what music is. They usually use wooden spears to smash the ground around the fire and it would be accompanied by loud noises. The music has a strong rhythm and is slightly monotonous.


    Tonight, Yan Mo took the initiative and used action to open the door to a new world for The Awu Tribe.


    Listening to the joyful and infectious song, watching the warm but easy-to-learn movement, The Awu Tribe can no longer sit still. Many people started to swing their bodies in the same place, and Meng squinted and rushes up with the children. When dancing together, the young men couldn��t help get into the mood first.


    The circle around the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was automatically divided into several circles. The children were inside, adults on the outside, and the women came in.


    Everyone hasn''t learned to sing yet, but the laughter and the harmony came out in sync.


    ��Mo Da Ren! Priest Da Ren!��


    ��Awuuuuu Awu Awuuuuu����!�� No one knew who learned a wolf howl


    ��Ha ha ha!" The laughter of joy infects everyone.


    The warriors in charge of the vigil stood in the city and admired the place where the fire was burning. They wanted to go, but they still had duties.


    Priest Da Ren is back, it��s great!


    It is good to be a child of Jiu Yuan!


    Jiu Yuan with Mo Da Ren and Leader is really good!


    The dwarfs were separated by a river, watching the crowds from afar. Many dwarfs listen to the songs, watch their dances, and even their bodies�� squirms. They like to be included and want to participate in there, but......


    Even the dwarf who will be noisy knows that it is different now than it was two months ago.


    When they half pleaded and asked The Luo Luo Clan to enter Jiu Yuan City, they and the Jiu Yuan people had the first crack in their relations


    When The Luo Luo Clan ran rampant in Jiu Yuan City and revealed their desire to steal the city, they began to be given the cold eye by the Jiu Yuan people, and the children were the most direct.


    When they plead for The Luo Luo Clan, they no longer built houses, according to the plan left by the young Priest, but instead they chose the best places and occupied as much land as possible to cover the houses they lived in, Jiu Yuan began to refuse to exchange food with them.


    However, they could not endure the Luo Luo, and after the Jiu Yuan and the Mer-warriors drove the Luo Luo out of the city, the Jiu Yuan people regained a little enthusiasm for them, just a little!


    As time went by, Jiu Feng, who often flew to Jiu Yuan City didn''t come by. The 4th Rank blood warrior and the ancestor Priest went out of the city didn''t come back, but The Luo Luo Clan often communicated with them, although the two Clans also have friction between them, but after all, they use the same language, their heights were the same, their living habits were the same, and they have many relatives in Luo Luo Clan.


    No one knew when it started, maybe the day from The Luo Luo Clan came here, and their Tribe Chief, the elders, Ancestral Witch and many other warriors changed their minds and began to think of the possibility of taking over the city. Jiu Yuan has only sixty people, and they have Luo Luo people, together they are almost seven or eight hundred people. They can also build the city like Jiu Yuan and they have built so many houses. Why should they?


    When they wanted to get the magic mud that can make the mud into a rock, and wanted to get a textile machine that can turn the grass into clothes, wanted to know where the red salt came from, and make a lot of bows and arrows, the slinger, Jiu Yuan suddenly spoke a lot of words promising but the school banned their children from entering. Jiu Yuan people no longer went hunting with them. Their houses were always surrounded by Jiu Yuan patrol warriors.


    Tonight, Jiu Yuan people sang for their Priest, but did not invite a single MoMo to participate.


    After eating and drinking, and thoroughly venting passed Yan Mo, who was both mentally and physically tired to a certain extent, but in a very happy mood, he took a cold shower in the river and replaced his fur with Jiu Yuan City��s most popular and precious sack cloth followed Wu Chen to his temporary residence.


    His house is still not covered, but the symposium has already built a flank side. This flank has divided several rooms. The plan was the rooms would be originally intended to be used as a small meeting rooms and some as meeting rooms. Now they are just used as a temporary housing. .


    The area itself has the characteristics of daytime freaking warm, morning and evening its freaking cool, plus the house is built of stone, and then when the atmosphere at night is colder, it will make people even colder when they sleep directly on the ground.


    Yan Mo randomly chose a room. After entering the room, he pulled up all the windows covered by the hides and placed the hive next to the window. Wu Chen and the guards had already rushed in and laid a thick layer of hay on the ground. Yan Mo then saw the dedicated linen Sa Yun made, and the sheets were laid on the hay, and a bed that looked at least comfortable was there.


    When Yan Mo was lying on the bed and going to sleep well, there were dirty things in the sewer not far from his window... Down and down, there was a group of dwarfs under the ground about six or seven meters deep that were pressing on his doors.


    ��I don''t know what you are hesitating for. The last time you should have worked with us to take the city first!" Luo Gan screamed with his arm moving.


    Lang Lang wiped his face off the saliva, ��Come on, you are a fool when did we say we were going to join with you to take over this city, will you allow us to live together with you in this town?"


    Luo Gan laughed. "Why not? We are all the dwarfs in the big fools�� mouths. Isn''t it? Such a big city, let''s not say that it can accommodate our two clans, that is, it can accommodate ten other clans."


    ��Then you first send our people back!"


    ��Hey, don''t forget, it''s your people who came to us, but we didn''t kidnap them from you."


    ��So why are you now..."


    ��Enough! Don''t quarrel!" Ka Di yelled frowning and sulking, ��I did not ask you here to quarrel. Luo Gan, Ancestral Witch Opa, why didn''t she come with you?"


    Luo Gan had brought four people, just one more than what Ka Di brought, ��She is talking to her ancestors, I brought enough people. Ancestral Witch Ka Di, tell me, what''s your Mo Mo��s plan.��


    ��What about you? The city��s Priest is back, are you still planning to stay outside the city?��


    ��Of course not!�� his eyes turned over, ��Luo Luo Clan never lie. We want this city, unless they are stronger than us, otherwise we will certainly grab this city! "


    "They have a 4th Rank god warrior.��


    "Ancestral Witch Ka Di, this is reason that the last time you did not want us to band together? Are you afraid of the revenge of the 4th Rank blood warrior? Hey, a 4th Rank warrior, we also have them."


    ��Yes." Ka Di did not deny, ��More than that, their Priest is not ranked as their leader level, but... honestly, I can''t see his moves, I don''t know what he can do."


    ��Maybe he can only save people?��


    "He could understand our language, you might not know this, but he knows a lot of knowledge, he can even proclaim servitude to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, he also defeated the bird warriors from the Three Cities while standing in the moat of the city!��


    Elder Zha Zha muttered beside him: "That''s why we helped them, not because of him alone..."


    Ka Di looked coldly at The Elder Zha Zha, The Elder Zha Zha wisely shut up immediately.


    ��I need to see Ancestral Witch Opa, I have something to say to you both.....Face to face." Ka Di turned to Luo Gan, and spoke very seriously.


    Luo Gan pointed to the top. "Is the boy Priest sleeping in the stone house above?"


    ��...what do you want to do now?"


    Luo Gan touched his beard. "They didn''t come back together. There is only one person. If he is really amazing. We are going to kill him now."


    Ka Di immediately replied: "No!"


    ��Why not?" Luo Gan turned his face, and the three strong dwarfs behind him clenched their weapons.


    Ka Di reached out and stopped Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha, so that they didn''t get to be impulsive. She turned to Luo Gan and said: "We can''t kill him. At least only a few of us can''t. He has The Cannibal Bees as a Bee guards.��


    "The Cannibal Bees?" Luo Gan''s brow wrinkled and he was very upset: "You haven''t told me about it!"


    ��Well you know it now." Ka Di said lightly.


    Luo Gan took a deep breath and he seemed to be suppressing his inner anger. "Ancestral Witch Ka Di, I finally ask you, what is your Mo Mo��s plan?"


    He waited for Ka Di to answer, he sneered: "Don''t treat me as those big fool. If you want to rely on those humans, you wouldn''t send us a letter.��


    Ka Di also insisted, ��I must see Ancestral Witch Opa!��


    ��Yes, you come with me outside the city.��


    Ka Di did not agree or disagreed, Lang Lang jumped up and shouted: "No! Our Ancestral Witch will not come to you, you must come here!"


    Luo Gan himself can bring people over, it is good, and of course he was unwilling to take Ancestral Witch together. It was a major risks, things were getting deadlocked.


    Finally, Ka Di proposed: "Then we can only see each other in the passage below the dirt road in the West City moat."


    ��I will go back to ask Ancestral Witch Opa." Luo Gan also took a step back.


    ��There is no time, it must be tonight. Tomorrow they will definitely dig up the dirt road. When they see the place, we won''t be able to enter the city as easily as tonight. Everything must be done tonight!"


    The dwarfs who left at both ends did not notice that after they left, a big thumb cannibal bee flew from the shadow off the wall. It seemed to send out some kind of summoning. Soon, two more bees appeared in the underground passage.


    The three carnivorous bee heads no one knew what they exchanged in that buzz. Then, the two bees later flew into the passage where the Mo Mo and Luo Luo Clan entered, and the first one turned to fly to their boss.

 Chapter 145: Yan Mos scientific verification

    The Cannibal Bees boss, Yan Mo snorted and opened his eyes.


    He asked the Bee guard to fly down the sewer, but he wanted to see how many "sewers" the dwarfs had dug. He didn''t expect one of the bee guards to bring him unexpected message.


    The Bee guard couldn''t correctly tell him what the dwarfs said, but he said that the dwarfs dug tunnels underneath the hall of the conference hall was enough to make Yan Mo wary.


    ��Two batches of dwarfs? How many of them did you see per batch? Did you see the three dwarfs that appeared in the hall?" Yan Mo asked a little bit carefully, he was roughly guessing the identity of the dwarfs, and after listening to the Bee guard telling him short people divided into two channels walking into two batches, and he almost had counts in his mind.


    ��Is that channel big? Can walk in?"


    The message from Bee guard told him that the dwarf could go, but he will have to bend over the whole time.


    Yan Mo got up from the bed and went to the window. Many mosquitoes were flying outside, but because he sprinkled some anti-mosquito anti-snake powder at the window, the mosquitoes did not dare to get too close to the stone window.


    Tonight is not suitable for doing bad things. The moon in the sky is like a silver plate, and the silver glow shone on the earth. He stood in the window and couldn��t clearly see the warriors patrolling in the distance.


    But if the enemy is plotting down from the ground...


    He touched the herbal bag at the waist. He has already dealt with this part. He lives in a house where someone is good at digging the tunnel. This guest also wants to be anti-customer. If he doesn��t think about it every day, how can he not care? It��s strange to deal with that threat at his door.


    Old Sa M�� is not very generous, but as long as it is not the undead seed of Maple Clan, he is still very happy to give it away.


    It��s just that this method still takes time to form power and resistance which he needed now!


    ��Is there someone outside?"


    ��Yes." The guard immediately replied outside the door: "Da Ren, is there a command?"


    ��Take me out and let''s walk around." Yan Mo patted the hive, and the remaining bee guards all flew out. Yan Mo silently gave orders, and the bee guards circled for a while, all flying out of the window and flying into the night.


    Yan Mo put away the hive, he was left with Red Wings and Flying Thorn, and he turned and walked to the door to open the door.


    The guard was very curious, why is Da Ren not sleeping? How come he wants to go out suddenly in the middle of the night?


    Yan Mo seems to see the guardian doubts and he smiles: "I feel danger approaching near the tribe."


    ��Ah!" The guards'' expressions suddenly became tense, and a guard asked directly: "Da Ren, I will go looking for Meng Da Ren.��


    ��Don��t worry, you can call the rest of the guards."


    Yan Mo didn''t call Meng or any other warrior. He only took four guards to go to West City Gate with a quick walk.


    TheJiu Yuan City is extremely quiet at night. The huge city has only so many people, and many people are on the wall, everyone wants to be busy and lively.


    The dwarfs who were in charge of monitoring the conference area found Yan Mo and his party. They subconsciously felt a bad feeling and immediately went back to report, but at this time their Tribe Chief, Ancestral Witch and the elders were not where they were supposed to be.


    At this time, the adults of The MoMo Clan were waiting for the Luo Luo Leader in the secret passage in the dirt road in the middle of the West City Gate moat.


    Ancestral Witch Opa came, she had to come, she was invited by another Ancestral Witch, if she did not want the Luo Luo and MoMo to become dead, and she had to come.


    Ka Di has a no nonsense attitude. When she saw Opa, she said: "We have no place to live. The danger of long-distance migration is clear to you. We need to be able to defend ourselves and defend against and in the enemy''s homeland. We need rich land to support our people, and here we can satisfy everything we want."


    ��... What do you want to do?" Ancestral Witch Opa asked while raising her eyes.


    ��I don''t want to be an enemy of Jiu Yuan, but I don''t want to continue to be a guest of Jiu Yuan. There are only sixty people in Jiu Yuan City. There are nearly 800 people in our two clans. You also saw that Jiu Yuan covered a very wide area, even if we don''t live in the city, we can find a place outside the city. There is a bigger river outside the city, it��s enough to help us defend the enemy from the forest.��


    Opa sighed ��If I am Jiu Yuan Chief, I won''t let any tribe live next to me especially a stronger enemy than myself."


    ��I know, but Jiu Yuan can let the Mer-people live with them, they don''t let us share the same land with them."


    "Why do that? With our two communities we together number far more than their hands. Once the war ends, even if Jiu Yuan win, they also cannot afford to lose too many people, they are too few people for them to lose even one. "


    Mo Mo Clan and Luo Luo Tribe Chiefs and the elders of the Luo people did not interject, and the meaning of the two Ancestral Witch��s also represented them.


    Ancestral Witch Opa looked up at the young Ka Di, she thought she understood Ka Di''s thought,��You want to talk to Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest''?"


    Ka Di admitted, ��You come with me."


    ��If they don��t agree?��


    ��They will agree, as long as we control their people first.�� Ka Di��s tone was full of confidence.


    Lang Lang and The Elder Zha Zha also laughed smugly at this time.


    Ancestral Witch Opa eyes opened wide. "Are you sure?"


    ��We dug the tunnel when we built the houses. Now we have dug the tunnel to the houses where the people in East City live. If you agree, we just need to wait until you send someone to join us. You must have at least twenty six 3rd Rank warriors, we can do it at the same time, as long as our actions are fast, at least half of the fighting force can be neutralized."


    ��And then?" Ancestral Witch Opa finally looked at the young Ancestral Witch, this powerful girl is not like the Mo Mo Ancestral Witch, and she was like the Luo Luo people


    When Luo Gan heard these things, he couldn''t help himself. He kept looking at Ancestral Witch Opa and wanted her to promise.


    ��Then my clan will take people out of the inner city together. We will hide people and talk to them we will make them agree to let us stay outside the city for the tribe."


    ��Oh! Are you stupid?" Luo Gan was waving his arms and shouting: "If we can catch half of them, we can force them to give up the city! Why do we have to withdraw outside the city?"


    Ka Di ignored him, she only talked to Opa.


    Luo Gan was still shouting, Opa took the scepter and pointed it to him and told him to shut up for a moment. "Quiet! Don''t be stupid. We occupy a piece of land outside the city. It is convenient to go in and out. Just dig through a river and you can go anywhere.��


    Ka Di nodded. ��Jiu Yuan��s Leader can control the soil. If we stay in the city, it is easy to be blocked by and with them in the city. If we stay outside the city, the place is so big, he can��t find and block all the tunnels."


    ��What about those who we catch?" Luo Gan asked reluctantly.


    ��Keep them until we get our own city and dig all the tunnels. Even if Jiu Yuan wants to deal with us, we don''t have to be afraid."


    ��Ancestral Witch Ka Di, don''t forget what you said. The leader can control the soil. If he wants to retaliate against us, we can destroy it no matter how many houses we build." Luo Gan continued to scream from the opposite side.


    ��The Chi people.�� Ka Di had long thought about coping methods. Luo Gan''s worry is also the mirror concerns of most MoMo people. ��We just want to tell Jiu Yuan, The Chi people are likely to come here, and we will help them deal with The Chi people together, after all, we live in the outer city."


    ��If the leader of Jiu Yuan insists on fighting with us?"


    ��On the day when The MoMo Clan were defeated, perhaps The Chi people would follow the foot prints we left behind. The tunnel leads to Jiu Yuan, and as long as The Chi people cross the river, Jiu Yuan would be ..." Ka Di didn''t finish the conversation, but the people present understood her.


    This is a threat, a bit shameless, but also quite effective. If Jiu Yuan''s Leader can''t kill the MoMo and Luo Luo Clan in an instant, they will always escape, and those who escape will be able to attract The Chi people here.


    ��You have changed a lot." Ancestral Witch Opa said after being silent for a long time.


    Ka Di put two fists on the chest and calmly said: "This is thanks to Jiu Yuan''s Priest Da Ren. I learned a lot from his class."


    ��Auchoo!!" Yan Mo just walked to the moat and let out a big sneeze on the side.


    ��Da Ren?" The guard looked at him with concern.


    Yan Mo waved his hand and said nothing, he went to the river bank and sat down.


    The Mer-warriors swimming in the river upper body surfaced, ��Mo Da Ren, why are you up so late?"


    Yan Mo rubbed his nose and laughed, ��Brothers, I would like to ask you a favor."


    ��What favor? Mo Da Ren, you say it."


    ��This is the case. You know that we are going to dig this dirt road, but it is very troublesome. I did a calculation before. I couldn''t sleep and wanted to come over and verify. If the verification is successful, we may not be able to break the soil to make this dirt road. But for this I require the help of your brothers, only with your ability can be easily done."


    ��Oh?" The Mer-warriors who were flattered were very interested.


    ��I want you to drill a hole somewhere below this dirt road and fill it with water. The principle of this method is this..." Yan Mo smiled and explained.


    He doesn''t know if this will add SCUM VALUES, but the dwarfs were already malicious about Jiu Yuan.


    If he misunderstood the dwarfs...cough, he is ready to save the water at any time.


    It is not difficult to determine where the hole is drilled. The bee guard has an amazing memory for the azimuth and the route that it just flew.


    As a queen bee, Yan Mo, after receiving the information from the Bee guard, he went to somewhere and set a position to be a drilling hole


    Although the soil layer is thicker, it is only a hole in the hole. This dirt road has not been specially made, and it is a most common soil. He doesn''t need Luo Meng or such a powerful warrior. Just needs for a 2nd Rank Mer-warrior who can control water. The warrior can soften the soil with water and then use the impact force to make a hole.


    Below the dirt road, several MoMo and Luo Luo Clan were still under discussion. In order not to disturb The Mer-warriors, they did not want to be found out by Jiu Yuan patrolling warriors on the city, they did not arrange the spying men on both sides of the moat.


    The general direction and strategy of kidnappings the enemy are fixed. The following are the specific distributions of the two races ready for war. Both Luo Gan and Lang Lang insisted that only by making these all clear, when they can send personnel to carry out the action.


    Both families agree not to live together, but they cannot be living too far apart. They all agreed that the South City is the best. If they are unable to get the South City they can get the North City.


    It can be said that Luo Gan and Lang Lang are quarreling over the land piece.


    Luo Gan blamed The MoMo Clan for not being determined enough to take the Jiu Yuan City directly with them. Otherwise, they would only have to work together to kill the Priest, and they would not have to spend so much time planning this.


    Lang Lang complained that The Luo Luo Clan did not consider the consequences and wanted to drag them down. They could have discussed the site issue with Jiu Yuan''s Leader, but now the Luo Luo forced them to rip their shaky relation with Jiu Yuan.


    ��Can you hurry up? Because it will be bright again!" Ka Di yelled.


    Opa also took the scepter and knocked Luo Gan.


    The two Tribe Chiefs barely ended their salivary arguing and changed to talk about business.


    When the two clans argued about who the hostages were placed with, the dwarfs in the tunnel did not notice that they was ground shaking not far behind them, and the walls gradually had a little circular wetness.


    And this circular wetness was expanding at a slower speed, with a thin stream of water sliding down the wall.


    ��Oh--" The Bee guards in the tunnel who were responsible for monitoring the dwarfs were all summoned and flew out. The dwarfs who were set to spy for any movement found them, causing them to scream and shout, but the screams were caught in the throat without any traveling far.


    Luo Gan suddenly raised his hand shushing everyone. "Have you heard any sound?"


    ��What sound? There is no oneelse here except us!" Lang Lang, who had a ghost in his heart, screamed, and he was worried that the Luo Luo have brought people to ambush them not far away, afraid of Luo.


    Luo Gan, who also laid an ambush manpower, is not good enough to pursue it. He also suspects that the sound was just made by his own people.


    ��Oh, oh." A piece of mud that was soaked with water fell to the ground.


    ��There is an accident!" Ancestral Witch Opa stood up from the ground and immediately ordered Luo Gan: "Turn back! Leave here immediately!"


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa?" Luo Gan snorted. "What''s wrong?"


    Ka Di also noticed something different. Whatever told her in the dark: danger is in sight!


    ��Go! Go! We are discovered!" Ka Di also shouted.


    It��s too late, ��Oh!�� A loud noise, the soaked earth wall could no longer hold under the impact of great water pressure, and half of the wall collapsed.


    ��Water! Water leaks! Escape!" The dwarfs shouted and ran wildly.


    But how can people running at toddler speed that can catch up with the impact of big water?


    And they are so small, the hole dug is only so much big, and soon, a lot of river water will be flushed to both sides of the tunnel.


    The dwarfs were miserable! It��s okay to run fast, and it��s possible to escape at the nearest exit. All of them are slow in the water, they kept struggling and drinking muddy water.


    On the river, The Mer-warriors screamed.


    ��There is a hole in the dirt road!"


    The sentence just fell, and the sound of "hey, cough, cough" sounded again and again, the river was splashed out and several dwarfs struggled to pounce on the water, so they could barely show their heads. .


    Yan Mo whispered in surprise: "God, how is someone spring from the ground? It''s so unfortunate. Fast! Everyone let''s go and save people!"


    ��Hey!" Yan Mo set an example and jumped first.

 Chapter 146: This night!

    Luo Gan and Lang Lang are themselves one of the strongest warriors in the clans. Luo Gan has reached the 4th Rank, but his blood ability is not awakened, but only in this way, it is impossible to drown the two easily.


    Opa and Ka Di are Ancestral Witch, how can they not have a means to save their lives?


    Several people struggled and were not drowned by the river water. They also saw the humans on the riverbank and The Mer-people in the river.


    Even Yan Mo jumped to save them, and they knew it was over.


    Luo Gan still doesn''t know who Yan Mo is, but he subconsciously controlled himself before the human beings, even before he could approach the human, and he felt a light poke on his neck.


    Although Yan Mo and Luo Gan have different levels, one side is a blood-ability warrior with the ability and physical strength reaching 3rd Rank. On the one hand, the dwarf only has pure strength plus heartless mind, how can Luo Gan escape Yan Mo''s upper hand?


    ��Hey, hey." Luo Gan was paralyzed and he drank two rivers swigs and stumbled down to the bottom of the river.


    One hand grabbed his hair and pulled his head out of the river.


    ��Da Ren!" The guards didn''t have the guts to jump in the river, but a few people watched Yan Mo jump and they jumped all at the same time.


    Yan Mo screamed in his heart, don''t just stand there? I told you to save people, did you really jump down? Can''t you wait on the shore to catch the people?


    It seems that these guards still need to have their education adjusted. They can''t do what he says. They have to look for a little bit to understand what he meant.


    However, Yan Mo admitted that he was very touched when he saw the four guards jumping all the way. He decided that as an encouragement and reward, he would teach four people the primary training method tomorrow, and then find a way to see if he can stimulate the blood ability in their bodies.


    The four guards didn��t know that their due diligence and loyalty they would have such a big advantage. When they jumped down, they didn��t think too much. When they entered the water, they found that things were not as easy as they thought. At this time, they could not save themselves, they felt that they would have to pay for Priest Da Ren.


    The guards were very embarrassed and struggled in the water. Yan Mo grabbed Luo Gan and brought him over the river banks he gave him to one person gave an order to not let them leave.


    The guards were a little flustered when they were flooded in the water. But they were calm, trying to move to Priest Da Ren. Perhaps it was a strong confidence they had in Priest Da Ren. They were not afraid to drink a few mouthfuls of water. They were convinced that there was Priest Da Ren is here, they won''t die, even if they die, Da Ren may be able to send them back to the Mother Goddess.


    Yan Mo looked back at the heads of several dwarfs who were trying to run away, and he sneered, and his left hand was raised. There was something dark that shot directly from his palm.


    The Elder Zha Zha trembled and fell into the water, then his limbs floated open to the surface.


    Ka Di and Opa were just behind the Elder Zha Zha, they don''t know if they have just escaped. Ancestral Witch Opa seems to have noticed something, and she looked back. When she saw several dwarfs floating on the water, she looked sad and stopped swimming. She wanted to save her own people.


    Yan Mo here gave up saving the dwarfs for his own guards


    Fortunately, there are a lot of The Mer-warriors in the river. Now they heard the movements and they didn��t need wait before going to the fixed locations.


    As soon as Yan Mo saw the Mer-warrior, he shouted: "Brothers, please help me save the people! These are too heavy, and I have to bother you to send them ashore."


    The Mer-warriors heard it, naturally, they swam to first save the Yan Mo guards who jumped into the water and were flooded.


    Yan Mo quickly went to "save" other dwarfs, and as long as the dwarf was rescued, that dwarf was stunned without exception.


    It was the ones who was rescued by The Mer-warriors, and they all fell to the ground when they came ashore.


    Ka Di and Lang Lang saw Yan Mo jump and Lang Lang didn''t react. Ka Di first tried to rush in the other direction. She wanted to stay away from the boy as much as possible. The moonlight is clear, she swears, the boy is full of evil light when he moves!


    Ancestor bless! Ka Di swiped her limbs and learned to swim at the most dangerous moment of her life.


    At this time, Ancestral Witch Opa no longer had to a strange sleep, and she was strangely half-floating in the water, holding up the scepter and chanting something.


    More and more dwarfs appeared in the water, but the dwarfs were like protected by something, and they didn''t drink a lot of river water.


    Ka Di looked back at Opa and stopped as soon as she saw her gritting her teeth. She lifted her scepter and began to ask her ancestors for strength.


    Lang Lang, who was about to swim to the shore, suddenly closed his eyes and suddenly passed out. Yan Mo swam in the water and swam to him. He grabbed Lang Lang and smiled softly at Ka Di who was not from far away.


    Ka Di''s body trembled and she almost broke off from the prayer chanting.


    Such a big squad, needless to say, the guards in the city were also alarmed, Jiu Yuan''s warriors quickly ran out.


    Yan Mo wiped his face and pointed the five dwarfs who were sent ashore by The Mer-people and laid on the ground. He said to Meng, who heard the news flying over, ��Those who were not flooded send them to the hall, I thought of something to save them back.��


    Meng saw the identity of the five people at a glance, he smiled and promised to do it loudly, and then immediately arranged the most trusted men to send the five dwarfs to the hall. He also wanted to tie the five men with ropes, but he was stopped by Yan Mo.


    ��No, they can''t walk away, carry them." Yan Mo has confidence in his methods. He tried it with Yuan Zhan, that is, when the animal is not guarded off his wooden needle. The animal had to lie on the ground for a long time, not to mention the wooden needles he uses now have some special stuff added to it.


    Meng grabbed his head, Little Mo silence means more and more, it is worthy of the Priest, who is loved by the ancestors. It is no wonder that Da Zhan was so angry before, he must have not found ways to overpower the small slaves for a long time.


    In the little forest, somewhere on the Shore of Qingyuan Lake, Yuan Zhan touched his hot ears and listened to the men and women doing stuffs in the camp without any cover up. He shook hands and stood up, his body swayed. He did not enter the darkness.


    The prey eater who followed this group of humans was unlucky. It just wanted to make a leak and skive off from gangs that were very strong. It couldn��t eat these thin and tender humans, and it followed those who were killed and discarded them. The beast''s stomach was also barely sated.


    It didn''t think about sneak attacking the camps of humans, but it didn''t start to act or killing before it ran.


    ��Awoooo����!��


    ���𡪡�!��


    The scream of the beast��s panic passed to the camp and awakened a lot of men and women who were doing things.


    ��Thanks!" The gorgeous girl ferociously pushed the Zheng from her body.


    Zheng grabbed her hands and looked down at the darkness. She heard the familiar howl, and the smile flashed in her eyes. She turned back. "No, continue!"


    The girl was screaming and screaming. She hugged Zheng''s back.


    Go back and talk about Jiu Yuan City.


    All Jiu Yuan people woke up. When they woke up, they found that they were surrounded by more than a dozen Cannibal Bees. They were scared at first, but when they found out that The Cannibal Bees just flew around them, didn��t mean to hurt, they gradually settled down.


    And this peace of mind was going on when suddenly a big hole broke out in front of a house, and out jumped up a group of dwarfs, and they came out yelling


    The Cannibal Bees, who are around them, had their sting butt aimed at the dwarfs who jumped up from the cave.


    No one knows who screamed first: "It''s Priest Da Ren! Da Ren sent a bee guard to protect us!"


    ��Priest Da Ren! Mo Da Ren!"


    ��Everyone gather up!" Wu Chen is a teenager in the period of puberty change and his voice tore through the night sky, ��Those dwarfs want to catch us!"


    ��Kill the dwarfs! Kill them!" Jiu Yuan''s children are screaming in anger!


    There are constantly breaking holes in the ground in front of the houses, and there are constantly dwarfs running out of the holes.


    The Awu Tribe gathered together under the arrangement order from Wu Chen and other three children. The Cannibal Bees were protecting them, they moved, the bees followed, and they kept going.


    The dwarf who jumped out of the hole saw The Cannibal Bees and the dwarfs didn''t dare to rush to kidnap people. They were still forced to jump out of the hole even when they had not received an order to attack.


    These dwarfs also know each other and after they saw that they are not able to kidnap people. They all tried to run outside the walls.


    The dwarfs in the city are in turmoil, and they all want to run outside the city.


    There are also a large number of dwarfs outside the city coming to the inner city from the river bank.


    All dwarf warriors knew that their Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch are likely to get caught in an accident!


    The Mer-warriors were on the alert, and a large number of The Mer-warriors floated from the surface of the water, and the weapons were consistently at the ready.


    The Mer-people patrol leader tonight came to Yan Mo and whispered to him: "Mo Da Ren, what do you need us to do?"


    Everyone is not stupid and idle, how can they be so clever, Jiu Yuan''s Priest said to break this dirt road, and just like that accidentally the water rushed out so many dwarfs.


    And the dwarfs who rioted outside the city have never stayed in the house to sleep, otherwise how can they come here so fast?


    ��You just have to do one thing,�� Yan Mo walked ashore, twisting his sack and laughing. ��Drown all the underground passages in the city with water.��


    Things have to be solved one by one. He first fixes the interior and then work outside the city. This batch, anyway... their Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch are in his hands, unless they want to replace both at once, otherwise they can only wait.


    And he only let The Mer-people fill the sewers in the city because he has already decided that the Luo Luo people will block the tunnels leading to the city at the fastest speed in order to protect themselves. As for the MoMo? The husband and wife are the same as the forest birds. When they are in trouble, they also fly separately, not to mention the two tribes that were not harmonious!


    Jiu Yuan��s warriors�� heads all ran to Yan Mo, waiting for his orders.


    Although the number of dwarfs is large, it really ready to fight.... Whoever loses and wins is not necessarily the big issue now!


    Jiu Yuan''s warriors were not afraid of any enemy!


    Does Yan Mo wants to fight?


    Of course not, he managed to cultivate such a heartfelt group of people, and he was not willing to loose even a single one of them.


    There are various ways to carry out the war. Tonight, he will give the dwarfs a good lesson. Sometimes, the side not having many people will win, even if the dwarfs seem to occupy the same time and place.


    On the same night, Yuan Zhan kept killing in the beasts. His face was covered with his blood, but he was more excited. He even made a barking like a beast.


    Mo! Mo! Mo!


    ��Hey-!"


    He seems to have seen his Priest and really saw Mo.


    The man rushed to the past and he wanted to conquer him! Tearing into him! Crash him with the most brutal force!


    He wants to bite his throat and bury himself deep in his body, he wants...!


    ��Mo -! Ah!"

 Chapter 148: Leaders fighting strength!

    More and more Mer-warriors came out of the water surface, and the dwarfs saw Da Ze appearing, they could only give way, but they were not leaving.


    Yuan Ji warriors lined up behind Yuan Zhan and set foot on the river dirt road. They were alert and nervous, and did not relax because they had reached Jiu Yuan. On the contrary, their nerves were tightest.


    A large number of beautiful Mer-people, as well as a large number of dwarfs holding weapons - the closer they are to the other side of the river, the more clearly they see, the people they thought were children were not children.


    The Mer-people are nothing, they don��t feel hostile, and they seem to be curious.


    , but almost all of the dwarfs were watching them with hostility and vigilance.


    For everything that they saw in front of their eyes, Yuan Ji''s adults can still stand and didn''t talk, and, but children are different, especially when they saw several long tails of The Mer-warriors.


    ��Fish! Big fish! Catch..."


    The women grabbed the children''s mouths and screamed in their ears, screaming that they were not allowed to make a sound, they should not take light looks at the fish people, but see strange races alertness.


    For unfamiliar races and creatures, no matter what they grow up, even if they belong to the same human race, they will all be seen as the most ferocious beast.


    In the face of the unknown beast, keeping quiet is the most basic means of keeping your life.


    Da Ze and others were happy that the Leader brought back so many people, and they are also shocked and a little overwhelmed by these people.


    These warriors look so powerful, and the warriors behind them are all 3rd Rank warriors!


    And they Awu Tribe not only have fewer people, but now they have not had any 2nd Rank warriors.


    These people are coming, will their Awu Tribe be abandoned by The Leader and Priest Da Ren? Will Priest Da Ren be not so good to them anymore? Will these people oppress them?


    Da Ze didn''t dare to think deeply, and he didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Everyone is waiting for Yuan Zhan to lead these people across the river.


    Singularly, it should have been a very lively scene, but there was a strange silence here.


    Yuan Zhan stepped on the land across the river.


    About five minutes later, more than 300 Yuan Ji people walked down the river road.


    When the last person just entered the queue, the dirt road suddenly collapsed and disappeared into the river.


    ��First Chief Da Ren." Da Ze stepped forward and greeted dryly: "You are back."


    ��Well. What happened to these dwarfs?" Yuan Zhan did not rush into the city, nor did he let the team behind him relax his alertness. The hostility of the dwarfs who he never seen was too obvious.


    Da Ze looked at the two groups of dwarfs who had separated left and right sides and formed a distinct barrier. His face changed and he nearly screamed. In the simplest words, he whispered to the dwarfs roughly.


    ��Mo didn''t kill them?"


    ��No. Mo Da Ren only made them leave the inner city."


    Yuan Zhan''s pair of seemingly sinister narrow, evil eyes swept away from the group of dwarfs with the greatest hostility on the right. Mo didn''t, but he would tie them all to be sold as slaves, and changed them to be more obedient.


    ��The leaders of both of their tribes are in our hands?"


    ��Yes."


    ��They didn''t try to attack us and take their people back?"


    Da Ze shook his head, and suddenly there was a frenzy in his eyes. "They wouldn''t dare! When Mo Da Re Ren waved his hand, they fell down one by one!��


    ��Oh?��


    ��Mo Da Ren also has made a powerful bow and arrow that can be shot from the inner city. The arrow can shoot very far, and it has a lot of strength. It can stab people who are far away!" Unfortunately, it takes a few tries for the bow break, Mo Da Ren said that the process and materials cannot keep up with the strength, and later he will make a better bow and arrow. Da Ze felt that there was no need to specifically talk about it to the Leader.


    ��But dwarfs were shameless!" Da Ze angrily complained: "Mo Da Ren wanted them to do things, but they changed to do whatever they wanted, only some dwarfs were obedient, most didn''t listen.... Leader, you take us beat them?"


    Da Ze threw a punch in excitement, right, he almost wanted to drown them!


    ��Leader," someone behind the powerful warrior Da Ze called Yuan Zhan, he took the courage to ask: "Who are they?"


    Yuan Zhan was about to answer, suddenly he heard, and he saw Mo.


    Finally he came out to meet him!


    The suspension bridge of the North Gate was put down, and many people came out.


    Yuan Zhan waved his hand and also greeted him.


    Meng rushed the fastest, he ran ahead, shouting in the distance: "Lie! Lie!"


    Lie knew that his young brother was alive and lived very well, but now that he could see and hear him it was completely differently. His nose was sour and he has tears in his eyes.


    Meng heard the familiar scream, and the tears flowed out of the wind.


    Meng ran faster and faster, and his body gradually became a blurring line.


    Yan Mo was looking at the more than 300 people in the distance, but Meng''s anomaly attracted him.


    ��This guy... he was awakened at this time?!"


    ��Hey!"


    Yuan Zhan waited for the front of the warrior''s head and reached out and held his leather skirt. The gust wind that Meng brought with him was quite ferociously, he was not sure if it was not a collective of bright birds all blowing wings toward him...


    Meng himself seems to have no idea what happened, and he did not know how fast he rushed to the front of Yuan Ji.


    He didn''t even notice that everyone stared at him with frightened eyes. Yuan Zhan is not scared, he is only angry, his little secret is almost exposed, okay?


    1].... He was hard...that animal


    ��Lie! You are still alive! Great! Zheng, you are here too! Da Diao, Da He, Da Shan, you all are still alive, haha! I know Mo Mo came there you would not die, Haha! Mo Mo still yelled at me, he refused to tell me!�� Meng laughed happily and smiled halfway. ��Hey!�� His eyes closed and he squatted.


    Lie stood at the front of the team. When Meng rushed over, he forgotten his own speed of the other party, until Meng suddenly tripped and fell down awkwardly. "Meng?!"


    Yuan Zhan looked down at Meng, looking down, deserve it!


    Lie looked at Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan nodded, and Lie immediately went out to help his brother.


    ��What happened to Meng?" Zheng asked instead.


    ��He is likely to wake up his blood ability," answered the most experienced Yuan Zhan.


    Lie body shook and snorted with amazement and joy. He looked at his brother''s face carefully and the tattoo had not appeared.


    Other warriors heard it, they were envy and happy for Meng.


    ��He only just woke up, so wait till he stabilizes before the face mark appears.... about three days."


    ��Why did he faint just now?" Zheng asked again.


    Yuan Zhan said straight away: "I don''t know, wait for a moment, and let him look him over."


    Yan Mo also speeded up the pace, he would like to see Meng''s situation.


    Meng��s awakening was in his expectation, but he did not expect it to be today. When he was in front of Meng, he felt that this guy is likely to wake up his blood ability in the near future. He wanted to monitor h all the time, but now it happened under his eyes, and it is too late to catch up.


    And today, he has collected more information. He still remembered that when Yuan Zhan said that his ability to awaken blood was also due to environmental of persecution, emotional stress and urgency, and this time Meng''s awakening is also related to emotions, which is very interesting.


    What does this mean? At least it means that awakening blood ability is related to people''s emotions or mental strength.


    If this is the case, then should he not only consider the blood awakening from the physical level, the Chinese medicine itself has the argument that illness is sometimes affected by the mood of the person?


    Physical fitness, blood abilities, emotions, mental strength...


    Yan Mo''s mind gradually emerged with an idea and it gradually improved as he stepped forward.


    Yan Mo looked at a large group of people in front of him and he smiled. With this lot of experimental materials, maybe his idea would become a reality soon.


    Close, closer!


    Yuan Zhan stepped up and opened his arms, come on, my Priest Da Ren!


    If it was Yuan Ji, the far-off warriors will return, and Priest will pray for them and drive away evil.


    Then there is venting, venting, and venting! The entire tribe will fall into the wildest, most primitive desires.


    Yuan Zhan wants to hold his Priest Da Ren and roll to the grass next to him, then smash his leather skirt!


    But!


    When his Priest Da Ren saw him, he nodded and said very eloquently: "Welcome back."


    Then he directly bypassed his open arms, walked up to Zheng, spoke to the warriors and looked at Meng��s situation.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and his eyes turned into a spear tip, which poked the back of the boy.


    Hey? What is this?


    It doesn''t look like a skin hide, but it doesn''t look like a blade of grass. It looked very light, thin and cool.


    He is very eager to get rid of the leather skirt, but this seems to be very good?


    He didn''t know if it''s because of the herbal bag that was attached to the waist. That little waist, and the hip curve is much more obvious that when it was in the animal skin.


    Wouldn''t it be better to feel it than the skin? That thing is not long, it just reaches below the thigh root, if he lifts it up a little... Yuan Zhan licked his mouth and walked very "naturally" to the young man, and his hands were very "natural" patting the waist of his Priest Da Ren... sliding down a little.


    Yan Mo��s mouth twitched twice, when he became so shameless?


    Then a big claw was clasped on his buttocks, and he grabbed two of them intently or unintentionally.


    Looking at the front of the leather skirt of the animal, there was a jacked up a tented thing. The man and his thing has no shame!


    The animal is an animal, and it cannot be cured!


    Someone near the place, as long as his eyes were not blind, he can see The First Chief''s eagerness toward Priest Da Ren''s heart, and his eyes were burning!


    The expressions on Zheng, Da He and others were a bit strange. They used to think that they lived in a tent and they were a bit suspicious. Now, looking at Yuan Zhan, they are almost unable to suppress the red eyes. What else don''t they understand?


    Leader and Priest... Well, at least they don''t have to worry about the tribe going into two separate halves in the future.


    The Awu Tribe has long known about the relationship betweenThe Leader and Priest Da Ren. They look at the impetuous appearance of The Leader and snickered in their hearts. Many people even start to count the numbers secretly. Seeing how long can the Chief persist? How long it, men, is they understand!


    The Awu Tribe understands Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Ji people understand him even better. They all know that this is why all the way to the present, so many women took the initiative to seduce him and wanted to sleep with him and he refused them all. Now he is back to the tribe, he is the crazy Da Zhan one is not the most powerful warrior of Yuan Ji!


    Don''t say Yuan Zhan, if circumstances permit, wait until the evening to settle down, if they can let those Granma women come in, they also want to be crazy in a safe environment.


    ��Mu Zheng Ming, Da Ze, the two of you are responsible for arranging the rest of the family and the food of prey. I have something to say with Priest, and Meng will have to be carried back if it is ok! Zheng, if you have anything just ask Wen Sheng and Wu Chen. Wen Sheng, you can go to Da Shan, what anxious thing he has been all the way!��


    Wen Sheng��s face is also very thick and he is just as shameless and his face didn''t even turn red when he went to Da Shan and also grabbed Da Shan��s front skin skirt.


    Da Shan screamed, causing the nearby warriors to laugh, until then, everyone gradually relaxed.


    Yuan Zhan.....This is jealous!


    Mu Zheng Ming came out of the crowd and asked with a smile: "Take everyone into the inner city?"


    ��Yes!" Yuan Zhan has already left orders to him, and turned his head and took the boy.


    ��Hey!" Someone pulled a hand, and he had to let go of his arms.


    ��What do you want?" Yan Mo was speechless. He just thought about this person is the leader. If he directly paralyze him down or fights with him, it is too ugly and lead to disrespect, especially when the two tribes have just met. At the time, and quarrel between the leaders was too bad for the internal unity of the tribe, which only put him on the dilemma.


    However, this animal is insatiable. He even took him and left running in the soil. He hasn��t even said a welcome scene.


    Moreover, in this case, one of them is Leader and the other is Priest. So, how many people are left behind?


    Yuan Zhan endured the strong desire to press the other person in public, and his fingers pointed out: "I have something to say to you, a very important thing."


    Yan Mo looked at him suspiciously, he was looking in the direction of his finger, squinting "Who are those people?"


    ��Who?" Yuan Zhan pointed out, looking at his finger, hey, it��s so good, and there is a word immediately. "I wanted to tell you that they are Granma, currently most of the people who followed us were women, and they can supplement the lack of women for us. In addition, what about the dwarfs?"


    ��These things I was waiting to say them to you in the city. Granma... How is their fighting power?" Yan Mo listened to him saying something his expression changed, and he thought that this person would not be so unconventional.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo is obviously not enough evil to understand someone. Yuan Zhan doesn''t care about The Leader''s majesty and face. No, he cares, but the way he cares is completely different from what Yan Mo understands.


    Yan Mo felt that when the leader was in front of the tribe, he must be majestic and correct, and he must have a Leader.


    Yuan Zhan and anyone else other than Yan Mo thinks that the power of a tribe leader lies in his fighting strength, and this fighting strength is more important than killing beasts and dealing with the enemy, which is related to the entire race. And the continuity of the tribe!


    So why do many tribes engage in the pleasures of fornication for all ethnic groups after returning from hunting, it��s not because they found that it is the easiest to stimulate women to conceive, and at that time, whoever is strong in all warriors, who can best satisfy women, if you can understand that then all is clear at a glance, and whoever wants to make a fake thing will not do it.


    The warriors with strong fighting strength in all aspects were also easily favored by women, and will make those women willing to have children for them.


    In the hearts of The Awu Tribe and Yuan Ji, Yuan Zhan wants to make the equally powerful Priest Da Ren like him and is willing to sleep with him. Of course, he has to show his all aspects of fighting strength to Priest Da Ren.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhan ran and Yan Mo was picked up in front of everyone, and everyone would only cheer for him, and they would not feel that he was not acting like a leader.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan as if he had something to discuss with him, and then looked back at everyone, he seemed to understand what was going on.


    Looking back, Yan Mo smiled and whispered Yuan Zhan: "Or you understand them and want to let them do it everywhere."


    Yuan Zhan knew that Yan Mo had misunderstood something, but would he admit it?


    ��Yuan Ji has a lot of people, The Awu Tribe is few, they have their own concerns, and we will have to get involved sometimes."


    ��You are right, you said the Granma..."


    ��Mo, have you been affected during this time? Did the ancestors punish you?"


    ��...what do you ask this?"


    ��Is there?"


    ��Yes!" It was not just a punishment, but he was punished four times.


    ��Oh, I killed a lot of beasts."


    ��...no wonder!"


    ��You punish me."


    ��Ha?"


    Yuan Zhan gasped, he went close to the ear of his tribe Priest Da Ren, and his voice was hoarse and came out in a whisper: "Like the way you punished me last time, you want to come and do it several times."

 Chapter 149: Do not play the tentacle system, Behave you~

    Yan Mo took a deep breath and yelled at Yuan Zhan��s warm smile. ��Punish you? Okay..., but before that, you need to make things for Yuan Ji."


    ��What?" Someone''s temperament didn''t fade even if he noticed that the other person''s smile was not right, they would rather not see it


    ��The houses that the dwarfs made. They are in the wrong place. They have been built on the place I had planned to build a road. This is not done. The urban planning and roads is very important. The narrow road is not suitable for war or in an emergency situation where the army needs to advance and civilian evacuated. Those houses did not get covered according to the height, and even if the workmanship was also more meticulous. It was a pity that they have to be demolished. You have to change the direction of the houses and rearrange them, including the sewer under the house. After that, Yuan Ji��s people can live in there tonight.��


    This is not difficult for Yuan Zhan, but since it also involves the future residence of Yuan Ji people. Yan Mo doesn��t think it will take much time to convince him.


    ��I am waiting for you to create a Chamber of Deliberations on the flank of the Conference Hall after that you will find me later."


    Yuan Zhan hurried to get the things he was told to do, and Yan Mo found Wu Chen during this time and pointed him to do a few things.


    ��The people have to first be introduced to the square, make arrangements for the wounded, let the Old Priest and Wu Chen take a good look."


    ��Yes."


    "Answer all their questions, explain the focus of regulation tribal Nine Rules."


    ��Yes.��


    "They are very powerful, but as I told you that time you also learned a lot of medical treatment, treat them with mutual respect.��


    ��Yes." Wu Chen was quite proud


    Yan Mo touched his head. "Tell them to eat and drink enough and have enough sleep today. I will concentrate them in the square at noon tomorrow. Finally, wait for Leader to get the house done. You will take them to stay there. How to distribute them just do it casually, remember to follow and instruct them how to use the facilities in the house, and if they hesitate, tell them the meaning of the exchange of equivalents. Go."


    Wu Chen understood, with a heavy feeling of someone who was going to do something big, step by step.


    Yan Mo went back to the house, he walked to the front of a large slab in the wedge wall, and picked up the charcoal pen behind the top one.


    The slate has a row of major items to be done.


    Yan Mo stood quietly thinking in front of the slate, then he added two more in a while.


    Soon Yuan Zhan found him Yan Mo let all the guards leave, and the door closed.


    When Yuan Zhan came back, he seemed to have taken a bath in the river and brought back a scent of freshness.


    He hugged Yan Mo from behind and his face pressed against his head


    Yan Mo slapped his unshaven face at the side and sneered. "You know that I will be punished by the ancestors when you kill those beasts. Did you deliberately kill the beasts?"


    ��There was no indiscriminate killing." The man denied it. "They tried to eat me that why I had to do it, they tried to make me the prey and I didn''t kill all"


    ��Oh, not all?"


    ��... Once, but I stopped when it reached less than ten, really!"


    That night he killed for venting his sexual anger and left the beasts that were killed in the same place, he did not bring them back to eat.


    Yan Mo also knew that the four minor punishments were only related to Yuan Zhan at once. If not, when Yuan Zhan came back, he would kill him.


    However, when he was punished, he thought that Yuan Zhan might had done an indiscriminate killings, and he did not want to blame him after this person took the initiative to confess that he was intentional!


    ��I didn''t want the ancestors to punish you." Yuan Zhan said the truth, he really didn''t think too much about killing the beasts, and he subconsciously stopped when he killed a few, otherwise don''t say ten, one hundred is not enough for him to kill to quench his sexual stress.


    , but who told him he couldn''t talk? At that time, he thought that he couldn''t sleep. Then Mo would punish him silently. That would feel good. In order to let Mo want to punish him, he deliberately said that he didn''t kill many beasts.


    Yes, but the current development is obviously wrong!


    This is no longer a matter of punishing no punishment. His Priest, thought that he deliberately harmed him. Isn''t this still enough?!


    Yuan Zhan face changed, he released his hand, turned Yan Mo to his direction, made him look at him positively, he looked at his eyes, and said one word: "I don''t want you to hurt yourself, I swear by my soul!"


    Yan Mo slammed his fist on his nose.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t evade it, he took the punch.


    The nose bled, and he wiped it off.


    ��Do you know how painful the punishment from the ancestors is? Do you want to be punished? Lie down! I will let you have a good understanding of the pain given by the ancestors."


    Yuan Zhan said nothing, he laid on the hay.


    Yan Mo slowly found twelve golden needles, jumped over and sat riding on Yuan Zhan''s stomach.


    Yuan Zhan swallowed saliva.


    Yan Mo touched his abdomen, stayed still and he rubbed it for a while, he seemed to feel the touch of his hands, then his hand began to move, and went up a little.


    The hand stops at the man''s chest and the finger slides a little.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the teenager''s face with a long smirking face, reaching out to touch his face and his hand was being pushed


    ��Hey!�� Yuan Zhan suddenly sighed disappointed.


    His Priest Da Ren turned his head and bit him!


    Just when Yuan Zhan couldn��t say whether it was comfortable or painful, both of his eyes began to redden, a golden needle was pushed into a certain acupoint in the chest and abdomen.


    Pain! Extremely sharp pain spreads from the chest to the abdomen.


    Yuan Zhan felt pain he had never felt before and he couldn��t help, but make a low-pitched whine and his body couldn��t help, but struggle slightly.


    Yan Mo looked up, his eyes were fascinating, and he was faintly hydrated. He stroked the man under his body, soothing and threatened him: "Hey, don''t make a fuss, this is just the beginning."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him.


    After Yan Mo opened his mouth, he found that his voice became different. He turned out to be...!


    ��You, do it!" Yuan Zhan resisted the pain. He would remember everything today. When his Priest is 18 years old, Yan Mo will not be able to save his bones after he is done with him


    Yan Mo smiled, touched him with a reward, and squeezed the muscles of his body like a rock.


    However, the role of the Gong was changed to the next position, and the mood was completely different to very good, Yuan Zhan think he will have a good time tonight.


    Yuan Zhan was very confused, not tangled with the punishment of his bedside partner, Priest, then punishment which is not the same as the punishment he originally wanted, but... Does he want to tell that secret to him? Would he want it?


    Forget it, he will wait for him to discover it. If he doesn''t find it, he will keep on waiting.


    As for whether Yan Mo has discovered this secret, cough ... It will serve well about those long nights, can Priest Da Ren, who wants to toss his own livestock from beginning to end, miss the obvious change?


    Poor Yuan Ji people everyone came to Jiu Yuan on the first day, Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest disappeared. From the afternoon until the next morning, they did not see them coming out of the room on the side of the hall.


    Fortunately, Yuan Ji has very few people who are vulnerable and sensitive. Zheng also understands Yuan Zhan''s orders. He actively led the tribe and Da Ze to mix together. Then they found that The Awu Tribe not only did they not rejects them, but they also gave them a lot of food and water, and someone else came to treat their injuries, they naturally had a good impression on The Awu Tribe.


    And most importantly, the child named Wu Chen led them to the stone tents called "houses," he said Priest Da Ren, and the houses would be returned to them in the future.


    Looking at the neat, tall and unspeakable safe and beautiful houses, Yuan Ji did not speak for a long time.


    Are these stone houses really given to them?


    Seeing the unbelief of the people, Wu Chen looked at Zheng and added the following words: "Priest Da Ren said that this is an advance payment. A house is equivalent to five adult cows. That is, we are all living like this.��


    , but The Awu Tribe was involved in the initial construction of Jiu Yuan, so they could exchange a house with only three cows, and many of them already had the same exchange


    When they heard that they have to work to get a house. The Yuan Ji people felt reassured. A house exchanged with five cows sounds a bit difficult, but The Awu Tribe said that everyone is treated like this. How can Yuan Ji be willing to show weakness in front of The Awu Tribe??


    Yuan Ji has a good impression on The Awu Tribe, and The Awu Tribe''s impression of Yuan Ji is not bad. They thought that these powerful warriors would definitely be more vicious, and maybe they would fight and bully them, but they always listened to the arrangements. Even the children didn��t run around, and no one said that they would go to the tower to see the city. The dwarfs who would run around and are not obedient are totally different in comparison to the Yuan Ji.


    At noon the next day, Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest Da Ren finally made their debut.


    In fact, in the early morning, Yuan Zhan was awakened by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan snorted, he hugged the boy, folded his legs, and wanted to roll on the bed for a while. As a result, the nose bone that was punched last night was re-punched again.


    Then he reached out to embrace the person in the arms, the arms were empty, and Yan Mo had gotten up and went out to wash.


    Yuan Zhan turned over and jumped out of bed, and he did not put on the leather skirt that was thrown on the ground. He walked naked with the muscles of the body, swaying the words, and went out loud.


    Yan Mo was rubbing his mouth with salt and cleaning his teeth. He turned his head and saw the majestic body that was enveloped by the sun.


    This guy is almost two meters tall?


    Then the strong and tough body was unexpectedly not heavy, and even the person��s footsteps were very light and completely silent.


    Yuan Zhan, who had already revealed the secret, saw Mo at this time, not only did he not hide his chest bud, but he boastful walked to a place next to his Priest.


    Yan Mo looked that bud on his pubes finally managed to control his impulse to laugh. This is probably the proof that Maple Clan wanted to seize Yuan Zhan''s body and that tree bud was finally forcefully assimilated by him, but can''t completely disappear.


    1]... Remember the tree bud that the Maple Clan planted in the warriors...well Yuan Zhan controlled the bud and made it assimilate to his body unfortunately it bloom as possibly a vines or roots of plants in his ball? Or maybe JB.... this is the secret Yuan Zhan was worried about.


    ��It can blossom, it would." Yuan Zhan pointed to the flower bud that he deliberately let out - he has to teach himself how to control certain parts of the body that were not obedient.


    ��Well, yes, hey!" Yan Mo accidentally saw a few pieces of young leaves coming out of the ball He laughed crazy last night, and he was almost stalked by a farmer who was yelledat in anger.


    Yuan Zhan''s face went black, and the hard state was authentic: "These things that should not appear will disappear!"


    ��No, no, flowers are actually the genitals of the plants. Your changes are physiologically different, and your JB function is not lost. It��s just that Maple Clan��s kind has just made a landscape there.�� Yan Mo��s face was stiff.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him and sneered: "try laughing again, I will let it bloom inside your body! Let your stomach be filled with my seeds!"


    ��...cough, don''t play the tentacle, oh.


    ��What is the tentacle system?��


    Yan Mo��s face was positive. ��Your wood abilities were weak, but if combined with your ability to control soil, it is likely to have unexpected effects. I have an idea on the defending city. I was just waiting for you to come back to do the experiment, just a little time from noon, you walked with me outside the inner city."


    ��You haven''t planted the branches by Maple Clan Old Sa M��, do you have the ability to manipulate plants now?�� Mo wrote down the three words and planned to ask Wu Chen or other Yan Mo students later.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "I have absorbed it. I don''t know why can��t manipulate plants now, I''m more sensitive to plants at most, and plants will be edging closer to me and talk tome."


    This is the effect of the Soul Return Tree in him. He discovered it when he cultivated the plants.


    He probably wanted it much when he merged with the branch. The final result, although satisfying to his hopes, it also made him lose some hopes.


    However, Yan Mo is not annoyed. Although he does not have the ability to manipulate plants, he prefers the abilities he has now. And according to the bastard called The Guide, if he uses plants to attack and protect himself, maybe the death and injury to those plants will be counted on his head.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to undo what was done now, and Yuan Zhan, who came back wearing a leather skirt, thought and talked about things and the two entered the tunnel.


    There is no water left in the tunnel, and the inner city''s ground is much higher than the inner moat. If it was not for The Mer-people to use water and flood the sewer, water in the tunnel will flow to the moat.


    The two came down near the road and did not go up. They just stayed under the ground, Yan Mo took out a packet of seeds from the herbal bag.


    ��This is the rattan. The Black Forest specialties, Maple Clan planted them around their child''s pit to prevent rodents and pests who like to eat the roots of Maple Clan seedlings.��


    ��Do you want me to plant them under the wall?��


    ��Yes. I have done tests and experiments. The roots of the rattan can be plunged into the ground, and the roots were extremely developed and difficult to destroy. If one is destroyed, they will creep under the ground. The new root makes up in the destroyed one place. Planting them under the wall, in addition to defending the enemy, they can also prevent those who like to dig holes."


    ��It takes time, and can only be a preventive measure for a while."


    ��No, I said you plant them, I want you to use the ability to manipulate plants, let them grow fast, and grow deep, it is best if they go deep into the ground about 30 meters. When they grow, I will use my communication skills with them rattan to let the arrest the offender. When rattan plants are attacked, the rattan can communicate the message to the defender.��

 Chapter 150: More slaves or enemies?

    It was the first time for Yuan Zhan to make the seed germinate into plants, which made him spend a lot of time and effort in doing it.


    And how to make the seeds grow faster in the short term, Yan Mo told him he should gather nutrients in the soil.


    How to gather the nutrients in the soil is difficult for Yuan Zhan. He didn��t know what the nutrients were. Yan Mo thought about it for a while and tried to tell him: Move the lushest soil in the nearby plants to the surface. Make sure that the soil is taken at least ten meters deep below the surface with all this soil.


    After the two men tried together for one morning, all the rattan seeds were all rooted and sprouted. By this time, Yuan Zhan��s ability had been waning. He did not expect that to germinate seed would have caused him to be extremely tired.


    Yan Mo also knows that this is an urgent matter. Yuan Zhan''s ability to manipulate plants is completely inferior to his ability to control soil. It took a morning to make all these seeds take root and sprout.It is supernormal that he wants this to happen. The full growth of the rattan vines also requires Yuan Zhan to produce and supplement enough fertile soil several times.


    Then they let the dwarfs linger for a few more days, which is also very interesting, isn''t it?


    Looking at the enemy''s Leader, he brought back a lot of strong warriors. These dwarfs must be all stay ready and prepared. They thought that Yuan Zhan would attack them when he came back, or he would propose some hard task or requests a deeper thereat in exchange for the release of their Leader and Ancestral Witch.


    , but if the powerful enemy in their eyes doesn''t attack to them, even if he doesn''t pay attention to them, what do these dwarfs think?


    As Yan Mo expected, the two dwarf tribes were all ready with preparation, but the MoMo and Luo Luo Clan reacted differently. The MoMo do not want to fight, but they have to think of the enemy. The remaining elders in the Luo Luo have already called the warriors to discuss whether they should join the Mo Mo to initiate the war, and force Jiu Yuan Chief to release their Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch.


    Not to mention how nervous the dwarfs are and how they thought, and when it reached noon, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo who have recovered their strength after a break have finally appeared in the inner city square.


    Where the Yuan Ji people have all arrived, even the wounds have been carried out by them.


    The Awu Tribe was coming as long as it is all right.


    Meng has woke up. When he learned that he had awakened his blood, he was always in a state of excitement. He wanted to ask Priest Da Ren to check again, but he found a person who he had not found all morning until noon.... was just Yuan Zhan. He was sent to go away, but before that Zhan did not give him any time or chance to ask Yan Mo, but he explained a few things to him.


    At this time, the projection of the straight wooden stick inserted in the center of the square shows that the sun has risen to the center.


    Several guards surrounded the Priest and Leader and the crowd separated to allow them passage.


    Yuan Zhan went up the stairs and faced everyone.


    Yan Mo sat down on the only chair on the steps, and his posture was more casual. The two hands were naturally placed on the armrests on both sides. No one thinks that he is sitting there looking all wrong, instead they think that Priest should be sitting like that.


    Yuan Zhan spoke up without any nonsense. He said directly: "The people who appear here today are all Jiu Yuan people, unless they are thrown out of the city by The Mountain God Jiu Feng or the people who have been sentenced to be deprived of Jiu Yuan identity by the ruling group, otherwise you will be blessed by the ancestors forever!��


    Yuan Ji��s people hearts were steady, and they waited for one night to want this clear recognition.


    The Awu Tribe''s heart was also fixed, and they finally got recognition and became the true Jiu Yuan people.


    Then Yuan Zhan didn''t even spoke scenes of encouragement. He began to give orders to everyone: "From today on, the tribes and nine rules would be officially executed. Because everyone still knows each other and their abilities were not known to each other, the members of the Ruling Group are temporarily none. The members of the Ruling Group are replaced by the responsible persons."


    ��Yes!" Yuan Ji warriors happily replied loudly, even if they heard a lot of words, they didn''t quite understand it.


    The Awu Tribe also listened to it.


    ��The heads of responsibilities were temporarily designated by me and Priest. However, the person appointed today will be re-elected once in the winter, and the weaker ones will lose their position!"


    Meng voice came out, he asked: "Leader, if you can specify.... What if someone dissatisfied, what should we do?"


    It is undeniable that this is a question and answer arranged in advance. Other people will not dare to ask because of doubts in their hearts. Yan Mo thinks about this and made Meng be the first stone.


    ��If you don''t accept the reasoning, you will be convinced by fighting in a challenge, and you will win."


    ��Yes."


    ��Do other people still have questions?"


    The people were quiet.


    ��Good.�� Yuan Zhan said: ��Now, everyone who will be called by me should be standing out!��


    Yan Mo was sitting in a chair and paying attention to the proceeds. Now Jiu Yuan has nearly 400 people. For many tribes, this population is already quite a lot, but for those like him who come from another world, the 400 people who go elect some of the leaders were just like the school class elections


    Don''t understand? Unfamiliar? You don''t know if it is right?


    It doesn''t matter, first set it down, wait for the tribal things to work out, whoever can''t work with it, and you will know soon.


    In doing so, Yan Mo has also well thought it out. Yuan Ji has received so many people. If you don��t set the responsibilities of the people, the tribe will become very messy. If anyone refuses to accept instructions who will not listen at his instructions, that is more troublesome.


    Yuan Ji did not expect to come to the place and the next day to participate in such an important thing, The Awu Tribe is in a bit of worried heart, Yan Mo has already passed to the student��s mouth, and the things that Yuan Ji people want to come out are talked beforehand, and he told his students to tell everyone the purpose is to propose re-distribution of responsibilities according to individual abilities.


    Yuan Ji came here... Will they get a seat in the Ruling Group, will the Awu Tribe hate them and not be convinced?


    Yan Mo is not sure, so he made a public appointment and a test, so that neither Yuan Ji nor The Awu Tribe can be said to be treated unfair.


    Yuan Zhan began to call the name according to his duties: "The first group leader.... the warrior group, 3rd Rank warrior Zheng, listed!"


    Zheng was silent.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to Zheng and asked loudly: "Does someone have any dissatisfaction?"


    Yuan Ji did not have any dissatisfaction. The Awu Tribe only looked at Zheng''s momentum and the 3rd Rank warrior mark on his face.


    Yuan Zhan asked three times and saw no one expressed dissatisfaction. He immediately shouted: "The second group leader of the warrior Regiment, 3rd Rank warrior Lie is listed!"


    ��The third group leader of the warrior Regiment, 3rd Rank warrior Bu��, listed"


    The fourth group leader of the warrior Regiment, 3rd Rank warrior Meng, listed!"


    It was not Yan Mo''s idea to divide the warriors into four groups. He just mentions the original world army system he knew to Yuan Zhan. That animal asked if he could explained it to him again.


    Yan Mo first thought that Yuan Zhan would let Zheng be his deputy. He didn''t expect this guy to divide the few warriors into four regiments, and only let Zheng be one of the warriors�� leaders. Which meant no deputy.


    Yuan Zhan put forward his idea, and Yan Mo knew what this person was planning.


    Sure enough, it seems that even if he trusts Zheng, he does not intend to hand all the warriors to Zheng. This guy just listened to him when he explained meaning and pros and cons of decentralization and centralization, and he immediately learned to apply it flexibly.


    More than that, Zhan set up a deputy head in each of the four warriors, and divided the Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming of Awu Tribe, and Pang Ze and Hu Hu into first second group and third group, and distributed Lan Dier to Meng.


    The warriors of The Awu Tribe was still only 1st Rank warriors. When they heard that they were designated as the deputy heads. Many of Yuan Ji��s faces showed dissatisfied expressions.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the three people. "Someone is dissatisfied, do you accept to fight a challenge"


    Mu Zheng Ming and the three people bite their teeth, and they replied in unison: "Accept!"


    ��Very good, the tribe allowed the challenge, but will not allow high-level warriors to take the initiative to challenge the low ranked warriors, all three of you are 1st Rank warriors, and will only accept the challenge from a 1st Rank warrior. Each person can only be challenged three times at most.��


    Mu Zheng Ming had to accept the challenge for Awu Tribe, but he didn��t want to die in vain, when he heard that the Leader only allowed the same-rank warriors to challenge them, he felt a slight relaxation in his breath and his confidence rose. They may not be able to fight a 2nd Rank or more ranked warriors, but the ones of the same rank? They are really not afraid!


    Yuan Zhan yelled at the crowd: "I don''t want you to start now, wait for later!"


    The crowd screamed and the atmosphere in the square was a lot easier.


    The process of combining the two races is still in progress.


    Yuan Zhan has also established a Guardian warrior group that is solely owned by Priest, and all members of the warrior group are appointed by the Priest.


    After listening to it Da He went to be inducted straight to the current Guardian members of Priest, and his flag clearly showed his choice.


    Yan Mo saw no sound, and he had his own plans for the training of the members of the Guard.


    Later, Yuan Zhan broke up all the Awu Tribe warriors into the four warriors.


    Yan Mo has been paying attention to the expressions of the two groups of people. When The Awu Tribe had some worried about their tribe members being bullied, he said at this time: "The tribe does not belong to any ethnic groups, only one Jiu Yuan, who can seem tweak, today, who is dissatisfied today, work hard today, if you do not want to be weak, try to make yourself stronger. Jiu Yuan people can not only be strong, you can be useful without being a warrior, but your Jiu Yuan mind and soul must be strong��


    The Awu Tribe warriors heard this and all secretly clenched their fists." Yes, Priest Da Ren is right, who wants to let others work while they��re being lazy and whoever wants Leader and Priest to value them, and then those people should try to become stronger! They are not allowed to be weak!


    Group leaders and warriors were set, can the warriors regiment had many small head classes. Yuan Zhan said only one sentence: ��I want every leaders to stand up himself, who refuses to accept the person must participate in a the challenge."


    As long as The people of Yuan Ji, including The Awu Tribe trained by Meng, know that the being a leader of the warriors is not only the work, the leader of the warrior must also rush to the front in the most dangerous time, guard others in times of danger, and if it is necessary he has to let other warriors of the same rank be convinced of his own abilities to lead, so those who have no grasp of their own abilities should simply be embarrassed to say that they should be the leader.


    And those who have the ability, even if they don''t want to be the leader, will not hide in the crowd at this time, because it will make them look timid.


    To this end, this was to be a lively afternoon.


    The big heads don''t dare to count on it, but they can be small leaders at any time they''re challenged. As long as there is no one who is willing to be modest, it will be the best proof of their own fighting power! And there are fewer tribal women, and later women will pick them, of course, when the leader is at the forefront.


    At this time, Yan Mo smiled and explained to everyone: "The tribe will set a salary for everyone according to their responsibilities. For the time being, for example, the red salt will be used. The leader of the warrior group will get 5 pounds of red salt every 30 days, which is per month, and about ten pounds of red salt can be exchanged for an adult cow. This salary does not belong to the tribe to be distributed, but can be given another if you want. A 3rd Rank warrior can get 3 pounds of red salt per month, 2nd Rank 2 pounds, 1st Rank 1 pound. 3rd Rank ordinary warriors can get a pound of red salt per month, 2nd Rank a pound, 1st Rank half a pound."


    Speaking of things here, Yan Mo paused for a while, to everyone understand, he added: "This is only about the normal salary, about the specific personal salary it will be announced afterwards. The conversion of red salt and meat, fruits and vegetables and daily necessities I will also tell you.��


    Yan Mo did not say that after the food is planted, the individual salary will be calculated according to the food. After all, the red salt is precious. It is not as expensive as food. However, in the end, it depends on the future development. He also crosses the river by feeling the stones, and is looking for a more suitable way.


    Priest Da Ren''s explanation, everyone can''t understand, but they all understand one thing, that is, the higher warrior rank you get, the more you get! Therefore, the challenge for the various leaders of the warrior groups will be even hotter.


    Challenges from low-level to high-level, in principle, is like catching and killing, winning over each other and comparing with each other, waiting for the next round, until the winner wins.


    As for how to choose an opponent? Yuan Zhan waved and made a pile of clods of various shapes, but each shape must have clods


    A few children are responsible for loading the same number of relative clods in cans according to the number of heads, and then letting the warriors who intend to compete to pick, and the ones who pick the same shape are each other��s opponent.


    Originally, it would be a very violent competition, because Priest Da Ren��s strict requirements can only be reached that way, but not many people really screamed in anger, but The Awu Tribe and Yuan Ji who did not know each other, but they were close to each other after the fights.


    The heads of the warrior group were fixed, and there are also the selection of the heads of education, medicine, agriculture, weaving, and labor.


    Regarding these people, Yuan Zhan did not pick and all of them were appointed by Yan Mo.


    To complete this, it is the demographics of the people of Yuan Ji. The names of the people who have no name were arranged on the spot, and when the house is unable to accommodate all. It was determined that the family units will also be separated from others...


    Oh, this was quite busy and a little chaotic for a long time. However, this is a bit of a lively half-day time to determine the general framework of Jiu Yuan. From today, Jiu Yuan will really start to work, and many things that Yan Mo wanted to do will actually proceed.


    After four days, the tribe��s eyes were gradually getting on the right track. Everyone should be clear about everything. The Yuan Ji and The Awu Tribe are also well integrated. The rattan under the inner wall was also rooted in nearly 30 meter, and finally climbed the wall.


    Yan Mo stood in front of the slate and used a charcoal pen to tick point to the dwarf issue


    It��s a pity that so much labor is wasted.


    He doesn''t mind the mistakes repeating, because if he is, he will probably do something similar, and he must do his punishment more neat than the dwarf, and he can make a big loss and still can''t speak.


    Throughout history, which weak person can still survive after having something better than others?


    Now that the law and order has not yet appeared or sounded, this is the world where the weak is meat/food. You want to talk about the righteousness and kindness with the wisdom creatures of this world? Then you have to look at people who are willing to admit themselves this situation.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan slammed the door in.


    ��What?" Yan Mo turned back.


    ��How many dwarfs were there in the forest?��


    Yan Mo frowned. ��Not clear.��


    Yuan Zhan��s expression seemed a little excited, and his eyes showed a clear greed. ��Many dwarfs ran out of the forest, probably were more obvious here. They are running to us. Mo, these dwarfs were disobedient, but we can exchange them for a lot of more obedient and more useful slaves!"

 Chapter 151: I want to give Mo Da Ren a child

    Yan Mo doesn''t know how to make dwarfs into slaves.


    Will his changing them into slaves be adding SCUM VALUE by The Guide, but it is better to take the living person into a slave than to kill them all?


    Why not try one first?


    ��Is there no traffic on the river?"


    ��There is Zheng, who is there to guard, no one can come under the 4th Rank."


    ��I don''t care, what if those dwarfs have blood ability?"


    ��I taught the usage of the horn to Zheng, and once there is a situation that he can''t cope with, he will blow the horn. In addition, I have told Meng to count the number of those dwarfs who have escaped, and then see if there is any 4th Rank or more who is a god blood warrior, if there is a problem, he will also come back and tell us. The Mer-people patrol has also been added to the river. As for the Qingyuan Lake, they will only be more defensive.��


    The water, land and air are empty. Yan Mo missed Jiu Feng a bit. When Jiu Feng returns, he wants to communicate with Jiu Feng to see if he can get a bunch of big birds. If he can get the birds he can just do aerial reconnaissance, it''s beautiful.


    Yan Mo put down the charcoal. "Do you have anything? If nothing, come with me to meet the dwarfs Tribe Chief and Priest."


    Yuan Zhan has a bunch of things, but an outing with his own Priest to bully a few enemies, he will squeeze out time for it even if he squeezes the most important things.


    At this time, a small river in the inner city, has many women with their children who are sitting on the shore or clean the fur, or wash and brush.


    Perhaps because of The Mer-people, or perhaps because of Yan Mo''s deliberate intention, in addition to the sewers in the inner city, the water network on the ground is also quite distributed. Not only the original small rivers and water pools have been preserved, but also several artificial excavations in the city sewers.


    In addition to the river around the center of the city, along the river, you can also see some small river channels. These small river channels were connected to some water sources in the city without exception. It is convenient for The Mer-people and convenient for those living in the river patrolling in the city.


    There are thirty-six houses for the dwarfs to stay in the North City. Two months they can cover so many houses, and each workmanship is very meticulous. Yan Mo has to say that the dwarfs were a kind of the kinder ones, more convenient and more serious race, which is the biggest reason why Yan Mo is reluctant to kill or expel them.


    Thirty-six houses were divided into more than 300 people. It seems that it is not enough. However, each of these houses is not small, and they are all built according to the shape of a country house provided by Yan Mo. Two floors houses were made. In order to speed up the dwarfs working by themselves, they all chose the same room type and size. That is to say, each house has an area of ??about 250 square meters, and each floor has more than 120 square meters. Each floor has a height of about three meters.


    This size is much larger than the tents that Yuan Ji people used to live in. The tents where Yuan Ji people used to be sleeping. If you put a little more things, you will not be able to turn around. If you have children, you have to hold up small tents behind the tent


    Nowadays, these tall, spacious, strong and bright stone brick houses were seen. Yuan Ji people only like them and there are many people who are picky. There are more people, and they can find a way to stuff them.


    There are more than 300 people in 36 houses, and each house is stuffed with about ten people. For Yuan Ji people, it is really not much. It is quite spacious. Apart from husband and wife, most people can occupy one room. .


    Da He''s wife, He Tu, saw that his younger son wanted to poop, but when he left, he jumped up and ran holding his stomach.


    He Tu called him: "What are you doing?"


    ��In need to go back and poop!" The young boy dropped a sentence and ran away.


    He Tu laughed at him. "This little bastard, where can''t he poop, he can''t poop it, you have to run to the back and do it!"


    Cao Ting heard, looked up and smiled. "Wu Chen said, no pooping in the city, even in the woods and on the water''s edge, you have to dig up the pits, and the little white nights were probably annoying. And there are pits in the house, Mo Da Ren also said, try to poop in the pit, and then dig up the fat ground."


    "That kid, how can he think so much, just think he squatted on the pit to poop is fun, his brother Bai Yang is also like him, he just wants to be close to home so in a life and death he can pull back! "


    When He Tu said that the women by the river all laughed. It seems that everyone''s situation is similar.


    Gan Yu also laughed, she watched the only child she had left crawling up and down at her feet, and then looking at the city she had never imagined, she began to miss that person, if that person came here with her, If that person was not Chief...


    ��I never thought I could live in such a good house." Lu Ye sighed while holding her child, ��I never thought about it."


    ��Yes, the pit is at home, even in the winter we don''t have to go out, the pit is also so deep, even if it��s close by the door, even on such a hot day, the home will not be stunk by it." A woman also echoes.


    ��There is still...Cao Ting.... in the house, what is it called? It can ignite the fire for barbecue and cook at the table." Xia Fei asked loudly.


    ��The cooktop."


    ��Yes! The cooktop." Xia Fei slapped her thigh. "I won''t use it at first. I was waiting for Sa Yun, she taught me, and I found that it was really easy to use! It was the first time I did."


    The women laughed.


    ��That room is really good, there are windows, rain and wind we can be use fur and thick planks to cover it, on the open the sun, the house is bright, you said that the house is really for us?"


    ��First Chief Da Can Ren and Priest Da Ren didn''t lie to us?��


    ��That a house can be exchange with five cows? My man said, we can have our own house before winter comes!�� Xia Fei proudly said.


    Everyone splashed her with water. "You are happy! Lie is a 3rd Rank warrior and a leader of the warrior regiment. Of course he can get it so quickly."


    Xia Fei laughed and splashed back. "1st Rank is not bad. Yeah, Mo Da Ren said, even if it is not a warrior, as long as one is diligent, he can have his own house within two years at the slowest time!"


    ��That is, there are so many things to do in the city, even if one not to be a warrior, but my son went to go to Mo in the morning., but Da Ren was in class and he couldn��t see other people in the afternoon. These two days he went to learn with the children of Awu Tribe. I wanted my son to work on the brick works, but Mo Da Ren refused, saying that he was too small, he said Jiu Yuan''s children under the age of 16 can''t do the hard work. Oh, it''s just a brick, I saw it, it''s not difficult, what kind of hard work is there." He Tu said so, but anyone can see her face was satisfied with the smile.


    ��Mo Da Ren is very good to the children. He also gives them classes, he passes on the inheritance of the gods to everyone, and teach them how to do a good job. Which tribe��s Priest would do this?�� The last sentence from Lu Ye was whispered, but it was enough that the people around her heard it.


    The women nodded and laughed together after looking at each other.


    Everyone doesn''t know why they laugh, but they just want to laugh.


    ��Is it right?��


    ��It��s right!��


    ��It��s better than I thought, maybe I am dreaming!��


    ��Today is a new day, do you still feel like dreaming? Wake up, we can''t lose to the Awu Tribe''s women, they can spin what they call twine, the one called Sa Yun could weave, the thing that Mo Da Ren wears is called clothes. She was the one who made it, we can learn from them we have to get up. I want to give Mo Da Ren clothes to wear, but also I want to make clothes for my dear baby. "


    "Ha ha, your last sentence is the truth, right?"


    The talking woman got angry "What I said is true. When I make the clothes, I will first give it to Mo Da Ren!"


    ��Me too, I want to give Mo Da Ren a baby, but I am afraid of Mo Da Ren is not interested in me."


    ��Oh! You are timid, you are not afraid that Chief Da Ren will kill you!"


    ��Haha, that is, except for Chief Da Ren, Mo Da Ren will not sleep with any other person."


    Women laughter came out, and the men who started to plant some seedlings on the open space designated by Priest Da Ren in the inner city all looked up to the women by the river. They seemed to be infected by the happiness of women. Many people endured it till they can��t help, but laugh out loud.


    They are right! Even if there is danger here, even if there are enemies, and even if there are strict Nine Rules and Three orders. None of the Yuan Ji people who come here would want to go back to their original lives.


    Each of them can feel it. This is a completely different tribe. If they work hard, they will definitely be able to live very well here.


    For todays and the future life, they will desperately protect the city and protect Jiu Yuan.


    ��I heard that there are a lot of dwarfs running out of the forest?" The men were also talking to each other.


    ��Yeah, a lot of people are running to us. Hey, those dwarfs still want to snatch Jiu Yuan City!"


    ��They dare to grab, we will kill them! Da Ze, teach us to use bows and arrows."


    ��Okay."


    The place where the dwarfs were held is not far away, just in the little forest in the back of the conference hall, and Yuan Zhan began to stay there and it Yan Mo''s room base range.


    The little forest has a huge hive in the depths of the forest. The big hive can measure up to a room, there is no tree that can hang the hive, so the hive was set directly on the ground.


    As soon as Yan Mo entered the woods, the Bee guards came to him.


    Yan Mo felt the intention of the Bee guards and almost laughed. He send the bees a message now and told them to be busy with themselves, and they did not need to "feed" him. However, through the pheromones that the Bee guards conveyed to him, there seems to be a something in the hive they wanted to give it to him... a lot of bee milk. The Bee guards also buzzed at him and told him he can use it at any time.


    ��You threw the dwarfs here?" Yuan Zhan never saw a dwarf after returning.


    ��Hey.�� Yan Mo signaled Yuan Zhan to look forward.


    Deep in the woods, not far from the hive, there are four cages, all hanging from the tree each one caging a dwarf.


    The two guards saw Yan Mo coming over and saluting them immediately.


    Yan Mo was very satisfied. The courage of these guards was finally practiced. Unlike the first few days, they were surrounded by bee colonies. Like the imprisoned dwarfs, they were all panicked and wanted to escape.


    Yuan Zhan came to the front. When he saw the appearance of the four dwarfs, he felt sympathy for the dwarf from his heart.


    How much has this dwarf been stabbed by The Cannibal Bees?


    Look at the swollen faces one after another swollen bag, the four dwarfs still have the original appearance, one looked like a monster.


    Yan Mo also snorted and shook his head. "Is it even possible if you want to escape? Why?"


    Luo Gan was grumpy and the first one to yell: "You are a big fool! Let me go! The Luo Luo Clan will not let it happen even if we are all dead, no one will be a slave to a big fool! You are a sinister, shameless human being, and all the ancestors will punish you!"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes flashed with a vicious glint and his foot hit the cage.


    The cage landed and he waited for the idea of ??Luo Gan escape. Yuan Zhan stepped on the cage and put a big foot o Luo Gan''s face.


    The tree vines in the weaving cage smothered Luo Gan''s face.


    Luo Gan struggled desperately.


    Yuan Zhan raised his foot. "Hey!"


    Luo Gan''s head, along with the part of the cage, was stepped into the ground.


    Luo Gan��s limbs were shaking, he was not struggling, but he was angry to suffocation levels.


    The two guards took a breath of air and didn''t dare to look anymore.


    It is not the first time that Yan Mo has listened to the dwarf. This seems to be the dwarf��s claim to his race. The dwarf is only a relative statement. The dwarf does not feel that he is short.


    ��Mo Da Ren, this 5th Rank warrior is your leader, can you please tell him to let go of our Tribe Chief?" Ancestral Witch Opa voice tone had no anger and no sadness.


    Yan Mo has a little respect for this little old lady. This is probably the coolest and most rational of the four. Unfortunately, everyone has their own positions.


    Listening to Opa mentioning the word "5th Rank", Ka Di and Lang Lang, who had been silently only to shooting Yan Mo with pleading, looked at Yuan Zhan with surprise.


    Three months they have not seen him and this person turned into a 5th Rank warrior?!


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa, I have no intention of doing anything bad to you people, and I don''t want to accept you as a slave. I think you have asked Ancestral Witch Ka Di and know very clearly. I never understand, me and my Jiu Yuan City helped you when you are in the most difficult time and took care of you, why do you want to steal our city when we are not here? Do you know if you have ungratefulness in your ancestral ancestors? A group of people who talk not count, take advantage of others and in turn bully others?"


    ��Jiu Yuan City should be half ours." Lang Lang suddenly screamed loudly.


    ��Oh?�� Yan Mo laughed. ��Why do you think Jiu Yuan City half should belong to you? Just because you built several houses and dug a few sewers?��


    ��We also help you fight the birds, guard Jiu Yuan City! The suspension bridge in Jiu Yuan City, we made a lot of bows and arrows, and the catapults were all made by us! You couldn''t do it without us!"


    ��Without me, would you even know what is a suspension bridge, bow and arrow, catapult.....? Without my drawings and teaching methods, would you know how to do it? Those houses and sewers, and we are the ones who taught you. How can you say that without you, we couldn''t do this?"


    Lang Lang was dumb.


    Yan Mo''s face turned cold. "Ancestral Witch Ka Di, do you think so?"


    Ancestral Witch Ka Di lowered her eyes and lifted them up. "I just want my family to live a safe, safe and prosperous life. We have also paid a lot for the construction of the city. No one will be willing to leave like this. And The Luo Luo Clan came. If I was you, I will certainly not let so many number who have more people than their own tribe live in their own territory. Instead of being forced to leave, it��s better to...try it.��


    ��Are you that sure that I won''t kill you?" Yan Mo can feel that Ka Di is telling the truth, but because it is the truth, it makes him particularly unhappy. Is this enough to bully him and expect forgiveness from him?


    ��My Priest doesn''t kill, I will kill!"


    Ka Di trembled, yes, she went through Jiu Yuan''s nine rules and three orders and Yan Mo''s usual, she was sure that Yan Mo wouldn''t really do any slaughter. MoMo, so she wanted to give it a try. Similarly, she also knows that Jiu Yuan Chief and Jiu Yuan priest, whose faces were ferocious and bloodthirsty, are two completely different people. One yells in anger the other...


    , but when Yan Mo returned, Yuan Zhan did not return. She hoped that Yuan Zhan would have died outside, and she was afraid that Yuan Zhan would return and because The Luo Luo Clan yelled in anger he will turn them into slaves. When they wanted to come, they decided to cooperate with The Luo Luo Clan to overtake the city.


    It��s just that she didn��t even think that the Priest, who seems to have a weak fighting power, will have a strong attack power after becoming a 3rd Rank warrior. Without the help of the united Mer-people, it��s hard to capture a lot of them. In the end, they suspected that they got too greedy and now leaving only the heads of their two tribes inside and all others were thrown outside the city.


    ��Mo Da Ren...�� There was a pleading in the voice of Ancestral Witch Opa.


    Luo Gan was fuming as if he was almost going to die.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, although Luo Gan was a troublesome, but he still needs this person for the time being.


    Yuan Zhan disagreed, he wanted to kill both chickens and monkeys.


    The two eyes were watching on the opposite. Yan Mo instantly understood his thoughts. As long as Yuan Zhan''s thoughts and practices do not violate his fundamental interests, he does not want to interfere too much. He is a man, no one wants to be arrogant and have another interfere, no one. Those who have their own ideas and hold the power are willing to be led by the nose.


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa, I can forgive Luo Gan''s rudeness, but it does not mean that Jiu Yuan''s Leader can."


    Opa felt helpless, she just saw the scary man''s killing aura, she only wants to beg and look good. She is more talkative than Yan Mo. Any tribe leaders will pay attention to The Priest''s opinion. If the young Priest said that Zhan should let go of Luo Gan, she firmly believed that the terrible man would let Luo Gan even if he was reluctant, but now...


    In fact, Yuan Zhan is ready to let h go. Although he would like to kill Luo Gan to scare the other three dwarfs, but if his Priest Da Ren told him to let go of the little dwarf, how could he insist?


    , but at this time, Yan Mo''s face changed suddenly, he raised his right hand, full of surprise and incredible.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan let go of his foot and walked over to the teenager. ��What happened?��


    Yan Mo had no choice, but to answer, and his mind had been filled with a lot of information thrown by The Guide.

 Chapter 152: I am going to die with you.

    Yan Mo has been waiting for The Guide to decide on SCUM VALUE points for his saving of The Yuan Ji Tribe.


    During this time, some small additions and subtractions were given normally, and the punishment was also spoken out. However, The Guide did not respond to his rescue of Yuan Ji Tribe and he brought back so many people.


    Until just now!


    - Directly saving Yuan Ji Tribe human life 61 people, SCUM VALUE-6100 points, because of the medical and lifesaving techniques of The Banished Scum. The details were as follows...


    ����Indirectly, saving the Yuan Ji Tribe human life 256 people because of The Banished Scum teaching others medical and emergency treatment, according to the injury and illness, SCUM VALUE-8960 points. The details were as follows...


    - SCUM VALUE-390 points because The Banished Scum directly taught 39 people how to give first aid. Note: This transfer is a continuous benefit category. In the future, if the instructed rescues a creature or taught the first aid to others, The Banished Scum SCUM VALUE can be deducted from the corresponding number.


    ����Because The Banished Scum directly or indirectly participated in the rescue of Yuan Ji Tribe, the Yuan Ji Tribe 926 humans successfully escaped from the sphere of influence of the enslaving tribes such as The Zhi Tribe and The Sun Worshippers tribes ten minutes ago, hence they were free from becoming slaves. , SCUM VALUE-32410 points.


    ����According to Yuan Ji Tribe and other four-Tribes force values ??and surrounding environmental conditions, Yuan Ji Tribe��s life loss rate had reached 47% on average, due to The Banished Scum intervention, it result in the life loss rate of Yuan Ji Tribe being reduced to 0.32%, saving about 405 people from death, as a reward, The Banished Scum has reduction of SCUM VALUE-40500 points.


    - Successful communication between The Banished Scum andMaple Clan Old Sa M�� of the Black Forest leading to exempting the two races from casualties, saving 28 people, SCUM VALUE-2800 points.


    - Awarded SCUM VALUE-1000 points to The Banished Scum for effectively discourage and stopping his companion from damaging the Maple Clan.


    - The Jiu Yuan tribe has received 330 new members and was The Banished Scum has been reduced by SCUM VALUE-330.


    ... There is too much information, and it took Yan Mo a while to accept and understand the information.


    Yuan Zhan asked him again about what happened. He raised his hand and said nothing, and made him wait for a while.


    Yan Mo walked to the back of the hive and made sure no one else could see him...Yuan Zhan came over, and Yan Mo glanced at him, but he didn''t drive him away.


    Yuan Zhan pulled out the boring Luo Gan''s head from the soil before coming here. Luo Gan groaned, his head was still dizzy that he couldn''t stand still, and the whole body was wrapped in hard soil leaving only a head outside.


    Opa and Ka Di, two of Ancestral Witch, had nothing to do in their cages. Their Ancestral Witch ability is to communicate with the spirits of their ancestors, to increase courage and reduce enemy damage to the dwarfs during the war, and to treat the wounded of the tribes. However, they are not all without attacking power, but their attack power is also related to the blood left by their ancestors. If they do not wake up and blood ability, they are just ordinary Ancestral Witches


    Ancestral Witch Opa has awakened some blood abilities, but it is very weak, and every time she uses her blood abilities, she will be weak for a long time.


    When she saw the two people walking away, several dwarfs were relieved. Ancestral Witch Opa��s eyes had a strange look. The appearance of the young Priest gave her a sense of familiarity. She still remembered the previous generation of Luo Luo. When the Luo Luo Witch was summoned by the spirit of the ancestors, her face also looked like that.


    On Yan Mo''s side, with the scrolling information in his eyes and in his head, Yan Mo��s face was surprised for a while, frowning for a while, smiling for a while, changing to look like a palette, but he himself did not know it


    ��You can rest assured that Yuan Ji''s Chief and The Old Priest have left the Zhi Tribe and The Sun Worshippers hunting range." Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan.


    ��How do you know?"


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously, and Yuan Zhan knew it in seconds. Mo must have been told by his ancestors.


    After a large amount of information, Yan Mo speculated that the scum impairment in the rescue of The Guide needed to be based on the will of the rescued person. For example, he helped to save the seriously injured. The will of the seriously injured is as long as he live well, then every time he saves such a seriously injured person, he can lose 100 points SCUM VALUE.


    To save the entire tribe, it is necessary to include the content of whether that saving will lead to them living, and to living without the slaves of other tribes. After all, if Yuan Ji chooses to surrender, Yuan Ji will not lose more than a half, but they will become a slave.


    So The Guide is divided into two parts when it is giving reduction to him. One part is the life he actually saved, and the other part he helped Yuan Ji people escape the possibility of ending up as slaves.


    The points in these two parts can be overlapped.


    What makes Yan Mo happy is that The Guide started to calculate according to the tribes warriors from Yuan Ji Tribe and The Zhi Tribe, and then calculated the loss rate of a Yuan Ji on the worst possibility of them being attacked by The Sun Worshippers. Then multiplied the remaining living people by this rate of loss is also counted as the life he saved.


    With this calculation, he has received a total of 92,490 SCUM VALUE reduction points. In addition, his current SCUM VALUE reduction point is...


    - Congratulations to The Banished Scum for reducing SCUM VALUE by more than 50,000 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and also to make The Banished Scum life better, he is to be rewarded. The reward content: The performance of the herbal bag is expanded into a multi-functional fresh-keeping package, which can accommodate an unlimited variety of items, and the volume of the volume is increased to 500 cubic meters.


    Note: Except for plants and original ecological organisms, it is not recommended to put active living organisms.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath, this reward is good, but the main event should still be behind, what is the reward for 100,000 points reduction?


    The Guide did not let him wait for a long time. After a slight pause, The Guide jumped out with the following: - Congratulations to The Banished Scum who have reduced SCUM VALUE by more than 100,000 points, and now the total reduced is SCUM -116,852 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and to make The Banished Scum life better, the Banished Scum is rewarded


    Reward one, double the penalty to avoid punishment. How to use: When he is punished The Banished Scum can choose whether or not to accept the punishment according to The Guidelines. If you choose not to accept the punishment, you must get double reduction point to be exempted from the punishment within the specified period.


    For example, if The Banished Scum is punished due to indiscriminate killing, SCUM VALUE+50 points, you need to accept a small penalty 5 times. However, if The Banished Scum within the specified period of The Guide make a reduction of SCUM VALUE-100, the penalty will be waived.


    Special Note: Those who do not complete within the time limit will receive double punishment.


    Yan Mo''s heart was shocked. This reward was too useful for him. He almost didn''t look at the reward and wanted to choose this one, but when he saw another reward option, he almost cried.


    Reward 2, the ability of The Longevity to Soul Tree Return is open. If The Banished Scum choose this reward, the Banished Scum can use his own flesh and blood to make a returning soul pill or return the soul to the body. The aroma of the soul can restore the dead to life, all diseases, and limb loss. If the Soul Return pill is made and if you let the deceased take it, it will allow the deceased who have died within three days to resurrect in a complete state.


    Note 1: The resurrection of the deceased requires the body of the deceased to remain as uncorrupted as possible, and the body and limbs must be retained in more than 60% of the entire body.


    Note 2: Using your own flesh and blood to make a Soul Return Pill or Soul Return Aroma, will cause some damage to The Banished Scum according to the amount of the flesh and blood consumption.


    In the above, please decide the reward content within five seconds. If you cannot decide, you can defer the selection. After confirming, please collect the reward content from the reward list of this guide.


    Special note: The above two rewards can''t be changed once they are selected. If they are not selected, they will not appear again. Please be carefully in selecting..... The Banished Scum!


    Your mother let eggs! Can you give me two rewards? And curse me!


    What selection? How does the Guide expect him to choose?


    Yan Mo circled three times in the same place, and he gasped his head.


    The damn Guide is simply deliberately tormenting him!


    He doesn''t want to give up these two reward options, but he can only choose one. In the future, such reward items will not be there anymore.


    So evil! This is the real evil guy!


    Which is the reward? Is this actually punishing him in disguise?


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed his arm.


    How did you just seemed to be elated and laughed and opened your mouth, but this time you look like you were bitten in the butt?


    Yan Mo turned around and sullenly asked: "Do you want to live without pain, or hope to become Tang Seng meat?"


    ��Tang Seng meat?��!] Tang Seng is a Buddhist who travelled to India


    ��It is the state when one is saving people, but by damage myself."


    Yuan Zhan immediately frowned and did not hesitate: "Of course it is to live without pain."


    Yan Mo swears in his mother tongue: "The Guide probably thought I would choose this, oh, don''t think I don''t know if this is a trap!��


    "Mo, you''re talking to ancestral gods?��


    Yan Mo waved, so Yuan Zhan did not bother him, he had to use all the brain power to analyze the pros and cons of two bonus items.


    ��It says within the specified time, what if I can''t find the chance of a SCUM VALUE reduction in that pointing time limit? And it will be doubled if it is not finished! But..." Yan Mo stepped on the ground, ��If I choose this I will not be so passive in terms of rewards. I can also take the initiative to attack in the future, as long as I can ensure that I can double the good points after the penalty."


    ��But if I choose the second reward to unlock the ability to use Soul Return to save lives, plus my medical skills, I can become a real Priest with a witch doctor abilities, that is, another person with the same ability as Duo Fei, I also won''t have to worry that the other person will shake my position in Jiu Yuan''s hearts. And I can use this ability to reduce SCUM VALUE..."


    The first one can to give him the possibility of doing an actual active attack instead of passive attacks, so that he doesn''t have to be so constrained. The second is pushing him to the path of the Guardian Father and with strictness of the Buddha.


    With 100,000 points of reduction and two reward options, Yan Mo has the feeling of walking to the most important bifork in his life.


    According to his nature, he definitely wants to choose the first one. However, he wants to quickly lose 100 million SCUM VALUE, if he wants to achieve his own wishes, the second choice is a shortcut to his wish


    Yan Mo''s gaze finally fell on Yuan Zhan''s face, and suddenly asked: "What about Bing?"


    Yuan Zhan was stunned out of all he did not expect Yan Mo to suddenly ask about Bing at this time.


    ��What did you make him do?" Yan Mo didn''t ask if Yuan Zhan had killed Bing. He didn''t dare to ask more about this person, but he believed that the animal would not be so despicable, especially when Bing was not his opponent.


    ��I didn''t make him do anything. It was his own initiative. He took four Hei Yuan Clan''s 3rd Rank warriors into the depths of the grasslands to find out which tribes are on the nearby land and what can pose a threat to us." Zhan paused. "That guy... is very proud in your words. He refused to accept my asylum into Jiu Yuan. He hopes that he and Hei Yuan Clan''s warriors can do something, then come to Jiu Yuan sees you."


    ��See me?"


    ��Yeah." Yuan Zhan looked ugly, and his face had pair of narrow eyes that looked particularly uncomfortable. "He is loyal to you, not me!"


    ��So that��s the reason you didn''t give him a seat as a warrior leader?" Yan Mo was speechless. He thought that this person was sensible. As a result, this person was not as reasonable as he thought.


    ��Give him a warrior group? Let him lead a group of people to rob yours and mine? In the future, will we not only fight with the dwarf, but also beat ourselves? Yan Mo, I tell you, you don''t want to change to another leader in your life. For as long as I live you can only be my Priest! I will die with you when I die!"


    ��... Will he come back?" Yan Mo repeatedly told himself not to be deceived by this person''s usual appearance, in fact, this animal is only 18 years old, and in his original world he can still be divided into the second class.


    Yuan Zhan replied two times and still answered: "Bing will come back and I will ask him to lead another team. What did you say? Police? Yes! Let him be a policeman. The tribes and Nine Rules have been issued. If someone violates, they will be sent to him."


    "So, Chief Da Ren, are you going to send the most offending person to the person you like least?"


    ��Do you feel bad?"


    Yan Mo turned and left, he was nervous and talked to this person for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan has a long leg and crosses behind his ass in two steps and asks: "You are distressed? Is it right? Do you want Bing to be your guard? Why is it that every Priest likes that bastard? What do you like about him? Is he stronger me? Is there any strength in his fighting? I can wait until you are eighteen years old, can he? My big bird is longer than his, thicker than him, and now I can show it to you, whatever he can do? Can''t I do it more than?"


    ��Shut up!" Yan Mo''s expression was slightly distorted.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t intend to shut up. He is now alive, and his family, Priest, asked where Bing is after talking to the ancestors, which makes Zhan fall into crisis


    ��Isn''t he swearing to loyal to you with the soul of the war? I also vowed to protect you forever, and will let you be my Priest forever, and will make you the only one for me..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly heard a sound, not far from the distance, his tone turned into the cruel, bloody and the vicious tribe Leader came back. "Is this the ability of the dwarf Ancestral Witch?"

 Chapter 153: Want to see your mans strength?

    Ancestral Witch Opa stood in front of Luo Gan, his left fist was on, his right fist was down, and he stood on his chest and gave a tribute to the two.


    "I just want to express my sincerity."


    The guards panicked and were very angry. Their spears were pointed to Opa. They felt the abnormal buzzing from the Bee guard and found that the dwarf old lady had come out of the cage, but they did not wait. They gave a warning, and Yuan Zhan had already discovered it.


    Yan Mo eyes turned the cage that was hung behind Opa and saw was intact, but empty. What is this ability? Teleportation of body molecularization? Porting through space?


    The Bee guard flew to him and made a small report to him, telling him all the way it saw it.


    ...It turned out to be a size reduction. This is a good ability when one wants to escape and do reconnaissance, but how small can this little old woman shrink to?


    Raising the eyebrows, Yan Mo pressed Yuan Zhan to stop his arm in front of his chest and walked to Ancestral Witch Opa and asked, ��You can always come out?"


    "No, I just recovered some, even now I am stubborn., but I hope that you can see my sincerity." Little old lady said slowly.


    "What sincerity? You can run, but don''t you run?" Yan Mo looked at the bee guards who were flying around Opa. Opa had a shield like something which was blocking the Bee guard from approaching. This ability made him think of Duo Fei.


    The first ability is to shrink, and the second is barrier protection? There are two kinds of abilities hidden inside this little old lady? Or is her second ability made up by the use of external forces?


    Yan Mo took a closer look at the little old lady and wanted to see if there was a crystal stone similar to that one on Duo Fei. Finally, his eyes fell his eyes on a flat, nearly five-cm-diameter, pure black that Opa hung around her neck. On the round stone chain, he thought it was an ordinary decorative stone.


    Opa found what Yan Mo was looking at. She raised her hand and naturally held the stone on her chest, revealing a regrettable smile. "Unfortunately I can''t leave by myself, and I don''t believe I can leave under the eyes of those two."


    Yan Mo understands Oprah''s words. Opa is saying that she can find a chance to break out when two people are absent. Only two guards and those The Cannibal Bees can''t stop her, but if she has to bring another three it��s not easy, she can protect herself under the attack of the Bee guard, and the other three can''t.


    "Can you let the carnivorous bees leave? I can''t support it for a long time." Opa pleaded.


    Yan Mo waved his hand and called the bee guards hovering around Opa.


    Yuan Zhan also told the guards to retreat.


    Because of Opa, the other three dwarfs showed the color of hope in their eyes, but Luo Gan did not dare to say anything at this time. After the unfortunate temptation one just let him lose his little face, he already understood deeply. The Juvenile Priest is a good talker, and the wicked human leader has little to no charity.


    "You awakened the blood, several ranks?" Yan Mo asked directly.


    "2nd Rank," Opa replied.


    "Has it been 2nd Rank until now? Is it true that the life of the ancestor is very short?"


    "No." Opa honestly explained: "The blood of the god I inherited is very thin, and the ability I got was to shrink after the awakening. I think you also found now, I need to use the gift of my ancestors to achieve my purpose."


    This answer made Yan Mo a little surprised and let him meditate. It turns out that even if you can awaken the blood, if you have a bloody ability, plus your own natural limitations, that is, even if some people can awaken the blood, their life may reach the height of two 3rd Rank at most.


    That Yuan Zhan has rose ferociously is it that his own blood is stronger, and his talent is also very good?


    Is there a possibility that the thin blood of the gods can learn the primary training method?


    Is the blood of God inherited by Wu Chen stronger than Meng? Therefore, the child was only able to take his vitality blessed once to awaken the blood ability, and Meng awakened his with a little bit of trouble.


    There is also crystal stone, the gift of the ancestors, he is increasingly curious about the role of this thing.


    The dwarf little old lady probably thought that he also knew the role of crystal stone. This time she did not hide it from him. Then he could not let the other party know that he was almost clueless about this thing. He did not get the answer from Duo Fei. She said that nothing will make her tell


    Yuan Zhan unceremoniously reached out to Opa, ��Hand it out!"


    He couldn''t understand the language of the dwarf, but he could guess the other person''s meaning from the other''s expressions, movements, etc., and the beast''s instincts always made him What is caught is the most important thing.


    Opa was a little angry, she also understood the other side''s movements, the situation is stronger than she can handle, if it was in another situation she will not give up, certainly not, sighing, Opa can only remove the gift of the ancestor from the neck, carefully placed in Yuan Zhan hands.


    Yuan Zhan played with it and sent the black stone to Yan Mo.


    "Is this the gift of the ancestors?" Yan Mo took it and smiled at him, but he took the valuable thing to the dwarf as if he didn''t care at all, and handed it back to Opa.


    Yuan Zhan saw, his eyes were screaming, but he did not say anything.


    "I have discovered it before you showed it. I didn''t mean let you take it down. I don''t need it now."


    Opa took the gift of her ancestors and smiled. "You want to know what it can do?��


    Yan Mo��s expression is just like what he really thought. ��Yes, I am very curious about your ability as Ancestral Witch.��


    Opa''s face instantly dimmed two points. She also counted on her ability to express her sincerity and talk to the two people about the possibility of reconciliation. Now she discovered that it was not that people were negligent, and that maybe people had already prepared, they were just waiting for her to escape, if she escaped and then they will catch her...


    Don��t say that the four dwarfs, such as Opa, even Yuan Zhan, who felt like he understood his own Priest, he too was also deceived by Yan Mo. This person is still very proud, but thinks: What is the gift of the ancestors? My family has the gift of the ancestors!


    God knows that Yan Mo wants to turn around and enter the lab when he took the stone crystal. He wanted to study the ancestors'' gifts from the inside out, from the molecules to the quarks.


    "Awkward humans!" Lang Lang whispered.


    Ka Di and Luo Gan��s expressions were the same. They all think that the boy is too calculating and too sinister. Now, Ancestral Witch Opa has no secret in front of him!


    Yuan Zhan glanced at the eyelids. He couldn''t understand and knew that 90% of the other party was speaking was swearing at them. Opa immediately scolded: "Tribe Chief Lang Lang!"


    Lang Lang face changed and became a bit more shrinking when he looked at Yuan Zhan. He almost forgot that they were no longer guests.


    Yan Mo smiled at this time and gently said: "Ancestral Witch Opa, no matter what, you showed me your sincerity, then let''s talk in another place."


    Opa heard Yan Mo words and felt spirited, the other three dwarf once again had hopes in their eyes. As long as this young Priest is willing to talk to them, then they still have the hope of leaving!


    "You are so lenient for these little dwarfs!" Yuan Zhan was dissatisfied. When he thought about it, there was no need to be so pleasing to these little dwarfs. He went straight to cause fear in them, and they would not dare to resist, and then they will leave with all the rest. When you get rid of slaves, things were solved.


    "The ancestors have compassion for anything living in this world." Yan Mo patted him. After seeing The Mer-people, he found that they could communicate with them. He didn''t intend to make Jiu Yuan an only human tribe, especially if his son was likely to reborn from The Fruit of Witchcraft to The Son of Life. This will make his son become the only an allied to Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to oppose Priest''s opinion, but he obviously felt unwilling. He touched the three cages before he left, so everyone in the room saw it with his own eyes. Three rattan cages that were still solid were turned thick and strong, the most terrifying thing is that the wooden thorns on the rattan that were not so obvious all became hard, long and sharp, but the overall size of the cage did not become larger.


    1] The cage expanded towards the center of the cage with thorns


    That is to say, the living space for the dwarfs sitting in the cage became smaller, and they could no longer move freely, because even if they just raise their arms, they may be poked by the wooden thorns on those cages.


    Yuan Zhan took a two-step look at his own achievements and felt very satisfied. He touched the empty cage and made it open a big hole and he put Luo Gan in the cage and closed it.


    "Leader Yuan Zhan, you, you can''t do this to us, you are not as good as..." Ka Di used the Jiu Yuan language to speak painfully. Originally, this cage has made them very uncomfortable, but they can still sleep on their backs. Now the thorns have become like this. They can''t even relax. Is this abuse or not?


    ��Should I just kill you then?�� Yuan Zhan said with a blank expression: ��I am like you, keeping you is a waste of food, then I should kill you.��


    ��No��!�� Ka Di screamed.


    Ancestral Witch Opa also pleaded and yelled: ��Mo Da Ren!��


    Yan Mo pulled Yuan Zhan, ��First Chief Da Ren, leaving them, I still have use for them.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be reluctantly left by Yan Mo, and Ancestral Witch Opa followed the bee guard and walked out of the woods.


    Not far from the three people, they heard a scream from the woods again: "Isn''t that big fool only able to control the soil? When did he even learn to control the plants?!"


    Big fool? Yan Mo felt funny. These dwarfs don''t know how to shrink their necks at this time. Even then, they dare to open their mouths. Calling Yuan Zhan a big fool. Is he as a man''s heart wide as Qingyuan Lake?


    1].... Shrink necks=not anger the bully


    Looking up, to some extent, he definitely has the face of a man with a narrow mind. Yan Mo silent wished for a wax figure for Lang Lang.


    At this time, Lang Lang, who did not know how to pay attention to closing his lips and keep quiet did not expect how many twists and turns he would bring to the short people after joining the Jiu Yuan. The reason why he knew the dwarfs were treated so hard was because he often has the word "big fool" on the lips, he regretted that he almost jumped into Qingyuan Lake and drowned himself.


    Yuan Zhan naturally heard Lang Lang��s exclaims. When he asked Yan Mo what the other party was saying, he was planning to go back and give the little dwarf a lesson, but he accidentally saw the clumps of certain leaves in the forest......A thorny plant that is too beautiful, but makes him feel familiar pain whenever he sees it


    "The ooze of Raytheon?!" Yuan Zhan looked at his own Priest twitchingly.


    1].... Remember this plant if you break its leaves and branches it oozes a scalding burns ooze which is hard to wash off.....


    Ancestral Witch Opa eyes also followed the eyes of the two to see the thorns growing there, and she quickly recognized what it was, and now she could not help, but tremble. Anyone who has been exposed to this plant knows of it is amazing pain ooze.


    "You recognized it?" Yan Mo smiled.


    How could he not recognize it! This stuff has made him suffer a lot of burns


    "It''s a pity that such a good thing is only grown in Jiu Feng. I transplanted some of it this spring. Most of the time it didn''t live. I communicated with the Raytheon some time ago, only to know that the soil and water here is not suitable for them. I specially gave them the soil and water re-allocation to make them grow here. It grew so good in the past 20 days. You can help to increase the soil strength. Later, we can plant them along the outer moat."


    This is too poisonous and evil, but he likes it! Yuan Zhan decided to start practicing the ability to grow plants from today, and he must learn to mix various soils.


    "Raytheon''s plants are just too good, but they are afraid of fire." Yuan Zhan reminded the teenager.


    Yan Mo has already thought of this. "It doesn''t matter. They just need to have a way to warn us. If someone really sets them on fire, our people will definitely find those enemies. As long as we find them out in advance, don''t think about any enemy no one is going to have an easy time to break into Jiu Yuan."


    Ancestral Witch Opa listened at the back, the more she listened, the more panicked she became, these two dared to say this in front of her, which means that they are not afraid of the dwarf''s attack.


    Yan Mo said that they will go to another place, he directly took Ancestral Witch Opa outside the inner city, and three people crossed the inner moat and walked to the open space between the Mo Mo and Luo Luo.


    "Ancestral Witch Opa!" A dwarf recognized Opa, and as he yelled, a large number of dwarfs armed with weapons gathered near the three.


    The Mo Mo Clan all looked at The Elder Zha Zha, The Elder Zha Zha worriedly looked at the center of the open space, only Ancestral Witch Opa is here, where are their Ancestral Witch Ka Di and Tribe Chief?


    "Come, let��s go there, and don��t get too close." The Elder Zha Zha still remembered how he was caught. The young Priest can eject a small wooden thorn for a long-range attack. The most terrible thing is that he can attack many people at the same time. At that time, many dwarfs who wanted to escape from the inner city were shot by that thorn.


    The dwarfs surrounding the three people gradually increased, and the feeling of uneasiness to Ancestral Witch Opa became stronger.


    Finally, she couldn''t help, but ask for the exit: "You brought me here, what do you want me to see?"


    "Ancestral Witch Opa, your age makes you full of wisdom." Yan Mo sincerely praised her, ��Ancestral Witch Ka Di If you are half calm and wise, you can still be friend of my Jiu Yuan and even have the chance to become a member of Jiu Yuan.��


    ��Human Priest, are you laughing at me?�� Ancestral Witch Opa smiled. "At that time, Luo Gan wanted to capture Jiu Yuan. I didn''t agree, but I didn''t stop him."


    Yan Mo shook his head and looked at her. "I will give you the last chance. You.... here and now have to make a choice, if you choose to be friends with Jiu Yuan, let your people use labor to repay their previous debts, or you can choose to be enemies with Jiu Yuan.��


    Ancestral Witch Opa thought that this young Priest is a bit too arrogant? Although they were imprisoned, although Jiu Yuan Chief and the Priest have good fighting power, the MoMo and Luo Luo Clan cannot fall without a battle. What she wants is a more equal negotiation, not when she comes up she has to make a choice.


    Seeing that Ancestral Witch Opa was in silence, Yan Mo sent a look to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan immediately comprehended it. He pointed his finger at the dwarf who swarmed. He smiled and said: "You can choose to be enemies with Jiu Yuan, but believe it or not, I will kill all of them in one day!"


    No one knows what did the man do, the originally flat ground suddenly split a long crack, and a lot of unguarded dwarf screamed and fell into the crack.


    "No-!" She didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to say that and do it right away, Ancestral Witch Opa, who started to think, screamed.


    Silently the crack was closed a little by little in front of Ancestral Witch Opa and all the dwarfs.


    "No, no! First Chief Da Ren! Mo Da Ren! Don''t do this!" Ancestral Witch Opa was going crazy, because more than 300 of The Luo Luo Clan have been engulfed by the hole.


    Opa knows that Jiu Yuan''s Leader is very powerful. Seeing the 5th Rank bloody warrior mark on his face has once again improved her assessment, but she never thought that this person can control the earth and soil to this extent.


    As long as this person thinks, he only needs to sink the land where they live and when The Luo Luo Clan are sleeping at night, and The Luo Luo Clan will disappear from this land in the land below!


    The Elder Zha Zha yelled and told The MoMo Clan to retreat back, and let everyone try to spread, just as long as they do not stand together.


    Can this be difficult to live with Yuan Zhan?


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at the Mo Mo. Compared to The Luo Luo Clan he had not touched them before, the betrayal of The MoMo Clan who fought side by side made him more resentful and disgusted.


    He gathered strength to prepare to create a big one.

 Chapter 154: The process of tuning the dwarfs.

    Even if The Mo Mo Clan stood up and dispersed, they did not run out of the nearest circle. The Mo Mo Clan did not know that there were several not so clear cracks around the land where they stood. .


    The most obvious one is a straight one that ran through the outer moat.


    The river quickly flooded into the cracks.


    Yuan Zhan did not show off., but his Priest sneered: "Would you like to see a 5th Rank''s warrior ability?"


    In fact, he wants to say "I want to see my man''s ability?", but there are outsiders present, he is afraid the violent temperament in that animal will become more and more violent, and after this anger, that animal will go sleep with him, so he changed his words temporarily.


    Yan Mo did not stop him. He and the other party clearly indicated that they would let these dwarfs live. Yuan Zhan at this time is only trying to scare the dwarfs.


    "First Chief Da Ren, your ability always surprises me." So, he took a small shot along the man''s words, of course, to see Opa fear.


    , but Yuan Zhan only thinks that this is a compliment to him.


    The Mo Mo Clan were miserable. In Yuan Zhan''s terrible laughter, the land they stood turned into a swamp!


    The dwarfs screamed and cried, they have seen a swamp, but they have never experienced the original solid land suddenly turning into a swamp, fear, panic, and overwhelmed, so that the more they struggle, the more they sink.


    It was a terrible tragedy, and Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at everything with a smile.


    And in order to express themselves in front of their own Priest, some people can toss the dwarfs, The Mo Mo Clan fell into the swamp, and The Luo Luo Clan began to experience an earthquake. The little dwarfs on top of the earthquake cried and rolled around.


    Yan Mo also shook a bit, not because of the ground movement, but because of the hint that The Guide lit up in his mind.


    --Warning! Due to The Banished Scum relation the benefit of Yuan Zhan reaching 5th Rank soil control, his control resulted in a maximum changes of 51,000 square meters, the depth of 32.6 meters in the region of the original landform to experience rapid changes, resulting in the original plants growing on this land, large number of organisms such as insects to die. The Banished Scum has joint responsibility because he made the aggressor reach 5th Rank, SCUM VALUE+9 points is added due to unintentional behavior that belongs to the beneficiary.


    --Warning! The Banished Scum needs to warn the relevant beneficiaries of his knowledge, otherwise the same behavior will be regarded as deliberate indulgence by The Banished Scum, and SCUM VALUE will be added according to normal judgment.


    - Special Note: The behavior of the relevant beneficiary Yuan Zhan belongs to a two-sided continuous category. According to the actual changes in the future of the land, The Banished Scum will get the possibility of adding or subtracting SCUM VALUE to Yuan Zhan actions.


    ... It turns out that Yuan Zhan is controlling this land, and the various creatures that are inadvertently killed in the process will count on him.


    Although SCUM VALUE is not much, but this is implicated... Well, he understands the meaning of The Guide warning. He was implicated by Yuan Zhan actions, but the plants and insects killed by Yuan Zhan are also unlucky.


    The previous times The Guide did not suggest that as long as the various creatures that Yuan Zhan killed on the soil had not reached the warning line made by The Guide it will not give out punishment, but as Yuan Zhan''s ability improved, he could manipulate more land area, and many creatures that were in the land ended up in death became numerous.


    Yan Mo wants to stop Yuan Zhan from continuing to shake the dwarfs and forcibly hold him back. He would rather accept a few minor punishments, and he would not let the momentum that has just been created be destroyed in this way, and he does not want Jiu Yuan Chief to become a thing of the future because of various scruples, and this so-called two-sidedness should have a sustained effect. What does this mean? He has to look back.


    The movements that have been made here do not need to be said, they naturally alarmed the Mer-warriors in the two rivers, and also to attract the attention of Jiu Yuan warriors on the city.


    "First Chief Da Ren kill them!" The Awu Tribe, who had suffered from the dwarf''s loss, yelled at the bastards


    "Let these little dwarfs roll back to the forest!"


    "Kill them!"


    Some people kept yelling "Leader is so powerful" and "Leader is terrible".


    However, after gradually seeing the power of Yuan Zhan, the shouts on top of the city gradually became smaller or even disappeared.


    To be honest, The Awu Tribe''s feelings for the dwarfs were complex, especially when they lived with the Mo Mo for a while. The main thing is that The Mo Mo Clan helped Jiu Yuan to expel the Luo Luo Clan together with Jiu Yuan Chief and Priest. Although Mo Da Ren came back, The Mo Mo Clan suddenly turned their faces to attack Jiu Yuan, but they did not kill any Awu Tribe member, and even The Luo Luo Clan did not find a chance to make them kneel.


    In the case that there are no dead people on both sides and there are not many serious wounded people, although they still have disgust and hate because of the other party''s actions, this hate is not completely impossible to let go.


    Now Awu Tribe sees so many dwarfs being swallowed up by the earth and the swamps. They are murmuring, and even some people have a sympathy in their hearts for the weak people.


    Yan Mo had been listening to the sound behind him. When he heard the sound of cheering disappeared, his face floated with a smile that was as early as expected.


    He let Yuan Zhan teach the dwarfs, and tried to figure out the reaction that The Awu Tribe might have and this is one of the necessary means for the two families to live together in the future.


    On the other hand, the Yuan Ji warriors who have not seen the power of Yuan Zhan ability have straightened their eyes at this time. Yuan Zhan is so powerful. Is this the ability of the 5th Rank blood warrior? Heavens above!


    The means displayed by Yuan Zhan also made Yan Mo realize once again that the ability of this animal is definitely with a range of great killing. This is only when he is 5th Rank. After he reached 6th Rank, even higher, maybe a city that appears in the wrong place. It��s really no longer a dream to make it tumble down with a wave of a hand.


    However, Yan Mo also thought that if there are still 5th Rank blood warriors in the world, if they also want The Fruit of Witchcraft, then Jiu Yuan can still stand against these people?


    Ancestral Witch Opa trembled, her hands clenched and shouted: "Devil! Demon! The spirit of ancestors, save your children!"


    Yan Mo was surprised, this time there is a devil''s statement?


    Think about it too, there are gods and spirits, and naturally there should be demons.


    Only in the local people''s understanding, they seem to always regard God and the Devil as one, not like his original world, that God represents good, and Devil represents evil.


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan, ��Please let��s go to Ancestral Witch Opa."


    "Hey?" Is this over? He hasn''t bullied enough yet, he still has a little strength to make two big moves.


    Yan Mo smiled boldly and said: "We are rotating, we are not in a hurry, and we have to give enough time for the two tribes Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Da Ren to let this defeat sink in their brains."


    Ancestral Witch Opa cried, this juvenile Priest is too evil. Don''t think about the people of the two tribes in the future. When the four of them took turns to consider battle against Jiu Yuan even just the Leader and the Priest, she still doesn''t know how many people can be left behind.


    Ancestral Witch Opa started to worry, she wants the dwarfs and Jiu Yuan to die together in battle, but... She can''t help, but look at the people who are still alive.


    "I choose to repay, I will convince..."


    Yan Mo did not hear it. He turned and replied to Opa: "In order to express our sincerity to each other, I have left you the gift of ancestors, then can I put a few more needles on you? Please be assured that they will never interfere with your speech and action, but when you want to use your abilities, you will find that it is not very good."


    In his heart of a researcher he was thinking on how to stimulate others'' blood ability, Yan Mo who has cut himself into research, do you think he will not study how to "affect" others'' blood abilities?


    That is of course impossible.


    He can inspire others'' blood abilities, and naturally he wants to study how to affect or block others'' ability to a certain extent, but he has not fully studied it thoroughly. At present, everything is in the experimental stage.


    With the good test materials such as Ancestral Witch Opa, can he stand not doing it?


    Obviously not possible.


    Ancestral Witch Opa was sent back to the place semi-forced, but out of respect for the little old lady and enough sincerity to express herself, Yan Mo stopped Yuan Zhan from stuffing her into the cage, but staying outside the cage, so that she can sit more comfortable.


    Yan Mo made a gesture to Opa that "I am not afraid of the idea of you trying to escape."


    Besides, if this little old lady can really escape around the Bee guard and escape from his ability to stun her with a needle, what does this mean? That explain that this little old lady must have the ability and secrets that he does not know. As long as she dares to use it, the Bee guards will also notice something, and as long as the Bee guard knows, he will know.


    Secondly, he also wants to verify whether the needle technique used to block others'' ability has any effect.


    Third, Ancestral Witch Opa can escape with only two kinds of results, one is to escape with a dwarf, and one is to attack him with a dwarf. No matter which one, he is welcoming it.


    The two walked out of the woods, and they were far away. Yuan Zhan asked excitedly: "Isn''t it necessary to rotate?"


    "No need, you need to recover. There are many dwarfs running across the river. Maple Clan are also still guarding the other side, remember that you are a Leader, as the tribe''s most powerful warrior no matter when and where you must remain three points rest to ensure strength, to facilitate readiness to respond to the sudden turn of events. "


    Yuan Zhan nodded. Regarding the degree of caution, Yan Mo might not be better than him, otherwise he would not be able to keep the secret of blood awakening under the eyes of Yuan Jin Old Priest for so many years. He may be crazy sometimes, but he won''t be arrogant.


    "We rest for one day, always give them time to talk to each other."


    Yuan Zhan said ��It is sometimes more horrible to hear from other people than for you see it yourself. Well, you are really a bad guy."


    "... ..." Yan Mo showed his long-lost scalpel. "Four days, that��s enough for the dwarfs to learn enough. Yes, when you start controlling the soil, it''s best to pay attention to the various creatures that grow there. You can now manipulate the plants. If you then put all of those plants and the likely creatures who are also buried in the soil in your grace, or you can try to move them out or get them away. Then back again when your ability to manipulate plants is exercised��


    "This sounds hard.�� Yuan Zhan frowned, he can��t do it now. ��Is the ancestor punishing you again?��


    Yan Mo shook the scalpel.


    "Even if I can manipulate the plants in the soil, what about the various bugs and animals that live in the soil?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Mo said honestly: "You can ignore this and try to solve this problem." Fortunately, this is not the same as deliberate indiscriminate killing, it��s just like the rain in the sky, the rain will make some creatures live, and some creatures will die. Everything is two-sided, when you shake the land or make the land turns into a swamp, some of the creatures will die because of your actions, but the soil there will also increase nutrients and the life of the various creatures will be better.��


    Yuan Zhan��s facial expression looked a little dizzy, Yan Mo��s words made him feel a strong sense of restraint that his body is like tied by a straw rope.


    "You don''t have to think too much about it, really, just like that." Yan Mo is also afraid that the best knife in his hand will be used up.


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes. "I have already thought about it. Have I ever told you that you are a big problem?"


    "Then .....Goodbye!"


    "Hey! Where are you going? Yan Mo, you are coming back with me! You have been asking me for trouble once and twice. When did I dislike you! Hello! You stop right there!"


    Opa went back to see her Tribe Chief and naturally. The terrible tragic scene was relayed to the other three.


    The other three dwarfs were sad, they can hardly believe their ears.


    "How dare they?? The ancestors will not let them go! We will go to other ancestral ancestors, everyone will joins together..."


    "Enough! Chief Luo Gan!" Ka Di slammed her face, ��even with the two ancestors of our two ancestors in combination they are not good enough to defeat him alone. How can other dwarfs say that they will unite with us? Even if they are together, they will only be wary of each other. And... Even if we unite together, we will win Jiu Yuan City, you forgot who do we fight this land for? Do we have to fight inside the ancestors lands? Are you sure how many people from the Mo Mo and your Luo Luo will be alive afterwards?"


    Luo Gan��s mouth opened several times and he couldn''t utter a single rebuttal.


    Human legends can''t be twisted together, but as long as they are intelligent creatures, how many of them can be exactly the same as a family?


    There are many ancestral ancestors, but they also have their own tribes or clans and there will be wars and strangling between them. Opa said that going to the joint ancestor of the dwarfs in the forest to attack Jiu Yuan is almost as unrealistic as dreaming.


    The dwarfs were scared. Seeing that Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest coming to visit them once a day, each time they took them away and took them to "watch" how the dwarfs cried under the power of the 5th Rank.


    The dwarfs had hate in their hearts, and they want to rush to kill these two people, but the result of too much excitement, Lang Lang and Luo Gan have been stunned and the bodies was paralyzed


    On the fifth day, Yan Mo felt that the fire was almost the same. This time they brought the four dwarfs together outside the inner city.

 Chapter 155: Someone is watching him... And the person around him!

    In addition to standing on the city and guarding, some of the warriors on the outer channel of the moat, all of The Awu Tribe and Yuan Ji people came to the outer city.


    Nearly two hundred warriors, some with spears and some with bows and arrows, formed an encirclement, and the encirclement was higher than the land surrounded by it. Interestingly, the encirclement is divided into three levels. The lowermost level stands with a warrior holding a spear. The middle stage stands with a warrior holding a bow and arrow, while the top is the lively Jiu Yuan and Yan Mo. . . .


    Needless to say, this is naturally Yuan Zhan''s management.


    It''s like a lot of people standing on the steps around a flat pit.


    The four dwarfs followed Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and slowly walked up the highest steps.


    There was a cheer around, and it was the leaders of Jiu Yuan who were welcoming themselves to The Leader and Priest. They are very excited regardless of the adult children. The death and injury of the enemy may cause them a little sympathy, but it��s more strong excitement and joy for their own leaders and tribe''s priest.


    Jiu Yuan people are happy, they shouted "Chief Da Ren, Priest Da Ren", the poor language makes them not know how to express their excitement, they can only open the mouth and try to bark, the warriors were the highest and brightest.


    The number of people who are less than three hundred created a momentum of 3,000 warriors


    The deafening cheers and shouts even made Yan Mo have the illusion of being in the World Cup championship.


    Not far from the inner moat, one and the other Mer-warriors emerged from the river, and a strange, handsome and messy Mer-warrior swam to Luo Meng because he has been patrolling Jiu Yuan with him in the past few days. He whispered to him: "What is Jiu Yuan doing?"


    Luo Meng saw that the Mer-people seemed very surprised. He stared at the faces of the Mer-people and looked as if he was confirming who the other person was, until the other person was impatient and swished the fishtail. When he pulled his fishtail from the water, Luo Meng hurriedly bowed his head and replied with great respect: "They are probably breaking the dwarf thing today."


    "Those little buns who have benefited others, but betrayed the benefactor?" The Mer-warrior is not as handsome as real people when he smiles.


    "Yes."


    "I should have given them a lesson. I want to say that the human Priest is still too soft. After all, he is a child. Which one is him?"


    Luo Meng raised his finger to the step. "That is the one wearing a linen coat. The teenager around the tallest human. I think you already know what linen is, and Mo Da Ren specially sent a large piece of linen to us.��


    Luo Meng also added: ��The one who is better than The Mer-people and looks majestic is their Leader, a 5th Rank warrior who can control the soil.��


    ��Really so small, is he sixteen years old? Such a small Priest, I have not seen one for a long time.�� The unfamiliar The Mer-people warrior looked up and down the juvenile Priest with a very arrogant look.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo turned back at the same time, but they did not see any suspicious creatures, only saw a group of Mer-warriors watching the lively scene.


    Seeing that Yan Mo turned back, the handsome fish tail of The Mer-warrior seemed to be excited swishing in the water. "Oh, although he doesn''t have the beauty that Priest should have, but... as a human, he has a similar figure. I want to love his ass. I haven��t loved humans for a long time. He reminds me of the hot, lubricious and firmness that belongs to human beings. It��s just that the child��s skin is a bit dark, but it seems to be very delicate. The feeling of rubbing against him should be good?"


    The more he listens to the man the darker Luo Meng''s face became, ��...that is their Priest. If you start trouble with him, Jiu Yuan people will definitely fight with us. Their leaders will definitely go crazy. Do you want Qingyuan Lake creatures to live in constant earthquake and the lake storms every day?��


    The Mer-man, who is more handsome than all The Mer-people, asked himself: ��Do you think he can accept life in the water?


    ��He absolutely can''t!" Luo Meng smashed the thought


    "He is a Priest, I believe we can solve this small problem. Well, send my message to him, say I want to see him, take him to my favorite island, I will prepare him the most fat and fresh fish, the most delicious fruit, and he, as long as he opens hisbody to let me enjoy, I will make him happy."


    The Mer-warrior said what he wanted to say, he swished his tail disappeared into the water at a glance. In addition to Luo Meng, the surrounding Mer-warriors did not find him when he came and when he disappeared.


    "..." Luo Meng, who was forced to accept the task, couldn''t stop roaring in his heart: Who made this out? Who is it!


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes swept over the Mer-warriors and swept over the lake. He swore that he had definitely felt a particularly vicious malice!


    Someone is watching him... And the person around him!


    Don''t ask how he knows, this is the instinct of the 5th Rank warrior who fought beasts every day!


    Yan Mo also felt a certain kind of gaze, and he even had a sense of horror and shame that his back clothes were pulled open.


    Who is it? In addition to the animal Zhan beside him, who else would look at him with a look of aggression?


    The two moved their gaze and looked at each other. They were alert to each other. Yuan Zhan had more anger that his territory was violated. From now on, he will keep an eye on his Priest and never let some greedy guys get near to his Priest a chance!


    Besides the dwarfs, contrary to the jubilation of the Jiu Yuan people, the four dwarfs were covered in a scare. Each of them has witnessed the horror of having their own people killed. They have also pleaded with Jiu Yuan Chief. They hope it can give a living path to the two ethnic groups.


    However, Jiu Yuan Chief is beyond the cruelty in their imagination. For four days, there are fewer and fewer dwarfs living in this land. No matter where they hide, they can be found by the 5th Rank warrior who can control the soil.


    The dwarfs wanted to escape underground, but they were stopped by the river. The underground passages they had previously opened were also blocked. The only way out was to concentrate on attacking the only road was brutally suppressed.


    Luo Gan, Lang Lang, Ka Di and Ancestral Witch Opa, everyone has a deep hatred for Yuan Zhan, Jiu Yuan and human beings.


    They hate themselves, hate the cruelty of this human being, and hate the coldness of the boy Priest.


    Luo Gan even screamed desperately, saying that The Luo Luo Clan would be in forever war with Jiu Yuan, as long as there is still one person in the Luo Luo Clan they will be an enemy of Jiu Yuan.


    Today, the four of them were brought together, and it can be said that all four are ready to be killed today.


    Opa and Ka Di, two of Ancestral Witch, also exchanged looked with each other. As Ancestral Witches, they also had one last ability. They could sacrifice their lives to the ancestral spirit and curse Jiu Yuan with the power of the spirit of Ancestral Witch., but this curse not only hurts the enemy, but also hurts both of them. So no one wanted to use this curse. Nowadays, the Luo Luo and MoMo tribes were almost killed, and they have nothing to worry about.


    And just as they were about to launch the curse, they saw Jiu Yuan''s Priest nod to the man beside him.


    Then Jiu Yuan Chief raised his hand, just like that something was presented in the ground out of thin air. A lot of dwarfs suddenly appeared at the bottom of the empty pit.


    "Tribe Chief! Ancestral Witch Da Ren!" The bottom of the pit came out with the screams of the dwarfs.


    In fact, this big pit is not deep, like Yuan Zhan''s head. If he stands in the pit, his head can even be seen with the warriors standing on the first step, but the dwarfs can''t, they are short, and then stand so slightly. In the flat pit of the subsidence, there is a sense of effect of "pit killing".


    "Ah! This is?!" The four dwarfs who are ready to die have widened their eyes. What is going on?


    Why are their people still alive? No, it is a good thing for the tribe member to live, but they obviously saw a large number of their people dying. What do they think now that they see the dead people are still standing there?


    "The Elder Zha Zha?"


    "It''s me! Tribe Chief Da Ren, it''s great that you are alive!" The Elder Zha Zha burst into tears.


    ��Gege? De De?��


    ��Ancestral Witch Ka Di!�� the two dwarfs shouted together.


    Luo Gan and Ancestral Witch Opa are also searching among their own people, all in! They are all there!


    This, this... What is going on in front of me?!


    Yan Mo, who personally manipulated all of this, knows the details in the plan


    He just used the power of Yuan Zhan soil control ability to play a big magic trick.


    The dwarfs who seemed to be swallowed by the earth and dragged into the ground by the swamp, after being subjected to some pain and fright, were thrown into a dungeon that was very hard on the top, bottom, left and right walls.


    When the dwarfs tried to dig through the dungeon, Yan Mo appeared in the dungeons with the MoMo.


    "I came to my students, the children I personally taught, I want to find an answer."


    The MoMo dwarfs rioted, and Yan Mo''s appearance appeared to surprise them and make them a little overwhelmed. Regardless of how they look at the humans in Jiu Yuan City, for this Priest who has been passed down by the ancestors and saved many of their wounded, they do not say that they are awe-inspiring, and they will have feelings of admiration, respect and love.


    This is a very contradictory emotion, they want Jiu Yuan City, and they don''t want this Priest to be angry with them. Even some dwarfs will think, how good is this Priest if he belonged to them?


    Gege and De De squeezed out of the crowd and walked over to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw the two men in full swing and sighed softly. "Gege, De De, tell me what I did wrong, or what Jiu Yuan''s people did wrong to make you want to steal Jiu Yuan City, still want to kill us..."


    "No!" De De called. "We didn''t want to kill! Ancestral Witch Ka Di also said, just steal everyone, but not kill them. We just, just����"


    ��Just what?��


    ��We just want to live in Jiu Yuan like The Awu Tribe, not just the guests.�� Gege added on the side with a calm voice.


    "Then you think that I taught you so much, and let you join my class with Jiu Yuan''s children, teach you how to make weapons, teach you the knowledge of the inheritance of the gods, and even agree to cover the houses that you live in, let you participating in urban construction together is just to see you as a guest?"


    Gege, De De, and the MoMo dwarfs who heard this sentence looked up with surprise.


    Yan Mo face almost looked painful when he was saying: "Which tribe will let other people do these things in their own tribes? Especially when I know that you are good at digging tunnels, why would I give you to dig up all the sewer facilities in the whole city?" The MoMo people were more shocked, but they can''t help, but think."


    Yes, if humans come to their place of residence, would they treat humans like this? It��s impossible to even think about it!


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and looked tired. He said, ��Do you still remember that I said that the real people who want to be Jiu Yuan, including The Awu Tribe, must pass some tests, only those who have passed the test are recognized?


    "Could we really become one of Jiu Yuan people?�� The MoMo Clan were silent, and after a long while, Gege trembled and asked: ��You, you mean...you and Jiu Yuan Chief left, let us build Jiu Yuan City with The Awu Tribe, that was the test of the ancestors to us?"


    Yan Mo didn''t say that and he didn''t say no, he just said: "I was very happy when I learned that you helped The Awu Tribe to expel The Luo Luo Clan who want to occupy Jiu Yuan City. Jiu Yuan Tribe is not just for humans, as long as the wisdom of the test is passed anyone can become a child of Jiu Yuan, the ancestors hope that all peace-loving races can live together and love each other, instead of attacking and killing each other., but I did not expect you to be tested and pass and at the last minute, your Ancestral Witch and Tribe Chief would be tempted by the devil, and prefer to launch a war to get everything., but do you really think this is right?��


    No one answered, the MoMo, some of them could not help, but refute in their hearts., but only to refute the rebuttal. As long as there are people with brains, they are very clear about that what they did to Jiu Yuan is a naked aggression and betrayal, but Jiu Yuan is more powerful than they think, they lost and became prisoners of war, just like this., but whether it is win or lose, what they did can''t be called a "right".


    Before leaving, Yan Mo pasted an endless pitiful and a heartache face and finally said two words to The MoMo Clan: "As a student, you can be sorry for your teacher, sorry for helping your classmates, but as a teacher, I can''t watch my students die. When the matter is over, you will pay back the debts. I and Leader will let you leave. I hope that you can find a beautiful home in your heart on another land."


    MoMo people watched the young Priest leave De De squatted down on the spot and whispered remorsefully: "We could have lived in Jiu Yuan like The Awu Tribe. We could have been recognized by the ancestors, and if we resisted the temptation of the Luo Luo. We could have built up our homes, and we would only a little bit worse!"


    There are a lot of dwarfs who have the same thoughts as De De. Ge Ge rubbed De De''s head, and he was very calm and fluent: "Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch will not be willing to turn the MoMo into a tribe of the Jiu Yuan tribe. All the ancestors will not want their tribe Chief to worship the ancestors."


    "Yeah, I think Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Ka Di are doing the right thing. We tried to take Jiu Yuan, not only can we live here, but we don''t need to listen to other people decide for us." A dwarf echoed.


    ��Will The Awu Tribe willing to be driven out by us or let our Tribe Chief be Jiu Yuan Chief?�� Another dwarf immediately retorted.


    ��And the Mer-people! If we win Jiu Yuan, will they want to steal it too? There are two rivers here, there are also many waterways in the inner city, and those The Mer-people want to capture Jiu Yuan. It will not be difficult."


    "Then why those humans control Jiu Yuan City, those The Mer-people have not come to snatch, but also decided to help them?"


    "Do you still have to ask?" De De screamed in tears: "Of course because Jiu Yuan''s current Leader and Priest are very powerful! Unless we have more powerful people than Jiu Yuan Chief and Priest, don''t even think that The Mer-people will be friendly with us, we can grab Jiu Yuan from The Awu Tribe, they will be able to grab it from us again!"


    "The Ancestors Above! Will we fight with other races for this city in the future?"


    Gege��s answer once again points out the truth: "We feel good about it, others will naturally feel good."


    The MoMo people are in chaos. After such an analysis, they suddenly feel that it is not worthwhile to snatch the city.


    Yan Mo didn''t stay away, he was listening to them at the corner next door, and he didn''t go to the Luo Luo side after listening. He was still reluctant to beat the emotional card for the MoMo. For the militant Luo Luo, he and Yuan Zhan have only one common understanding - to scare them, and make them obedient!


    Similarly, Yan Mo treated the two groups differently during the prison period. He would let Wu Chen and other children give The MoMo Clan water and send food, and indicated that Jiu Yuan could comfort The MoMo Clan, not let them live in fear, but wait with the Luo Luo Clan. When the time come Jiu Yuan will let them leave the prison.


    For The Luo Luo Clan, Yan Mo only remembered to let Yuan Zhan strengthen the hardness and thickness of the Luo Luo jail cells from time to time, and by the way, he left some groundwater that leaked from the corners. Other things he let them fend for themselves, as long as there is water, people can''t die in four day.


    Four days later, Yuan Zhan sent the dwarfs who had been in the dungeon for four days to the ground in front of the four dwarfs Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch.


    In addition to the glare of the sun when they first came out, the Mo Mo��s mental condition was better. The Luo Luo Clan were a bit worse. Many people were stunned and hungry

 Chapter 156: The earth yuan fruit is gone.

    "Fourth I think I also showed you my sincerity." Yan Mo looked at the four dwarfs.


    The most screaming Luo Gan also looked at the people under the stage and couldn''t speak. This surprise to him was too big, which made him a little unbearable.


    Opa is thinking the same as Ka Di. Can you imagine? They just thought about going all out and desperately using life and soul to curse Jiu Yuan with their life, but when they went to the high platform to perform the sacrifice, they saw that they were not dead. The people who they thought were dead were actually alive.


    Ka Di is even a little embarrassed to face Ancestral Witch Opa, because The MoMo Clan look much better than the Luo Luo.


    The four dwarfs looked so complexly that they looked at the two opposite humans. There is a lot of hate in front, and then they have a lot of entanglement at heart.


    "I believe that you also see that our Jiu Yuan is different from other tribes. We don''t like indiscriminate killing, and we don''t like aggression and going to attack other races., but we will never let go of our enemies."


    Every time Yan Mo pauses, he will leave enough time for the dwarfs to understand and relish in the words


    "Fourth, this is the last time I will ask, are you choosing to be friends with Jiu Yuan, let your people use labor to repay the previous debt, or are you choosing to be enemies with Jiu Yuan?"


    Ka Di''s expression was still somewhat struggling, has already looked at Yan Mo, like she was making a decision, but before that, she needs to make another decision. "What about if we are the enemy? Will you kill us?"


    "That depends on our Leader, what he wants to do." Yan Mo''s voice just fell, and Yuan Zhan''s cold and cruel eyes swept away from the four people, this time he did not conceal his own murderous meaning.


    Opa shrieked, ��What does it mean for my people to use labor to pay their debts? Do you want to turn our people into slaves?"


    "No, I think you and Ka Di have stayed for so long, it should be clear about Jiu Yuan''s method of doing things, we Jiu Yuan don''t like slavery, and have no slaves."


    Opa sighed with mildly relief.


    Yan Mo, ��Jiu Yuan will provide shelter for both of you. You need to pay the price for that. Similarly, you caused troubled to Jiu Yuan and a lot of trouble to the life and development of Jiu Yuan people. This will need to be reimbursement at the corresponding cost. During the repayment period, we will not limit the freedom of both of your tribes. You only need to complete what we need you to do according to the specified requirements and time.��


    ��If we can��t do it?��


    ��If we can��t do it, to save our losses, we will use your people to exchange for other slaves, let them work in your place, and we''ll give them free men status."


    "What is the difference between that and letting us be your slaves?" Ancestral Witch Opa sneer.


    "The difference is big." Yan Mo patiently said: "First of all, in addition to paying off debts, anything you go hunting, planting, or other things those will belong to you. Second, no one will beat you with a whip, only someone will go to assess your labor results and the debts you repay. As long as you do those, no one will control you. Third, you will not be separated, you can still live with the same clan and tribes, and Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch will also stay with you."


    Ancestral Witch Opa felt that life was gloomy, when she began to suspect whether what the juvenile Priest said is true or false, according to what he said, that the tribes will live and worship here, and then what is the difference between that and being Jiu Yuan? However, even if they are unilaterally will be doing things as a price to pay their debts in a short period of time. However, the degree of freedom is also great.


    Therefore, Ancestral Witch Opa couldn''t help, but tremble and asked: "How much do we need to do?"


    "Not much, it is equivalent to one of you to build three houses."


    Ancestral Witch Opa did not think about it, and immediately yelled in surprise: ��Really?��


    Yan Mo nodded. ��If you agree, we can swear in front of all the people in our own ancestors and in the name of God.��


    The dwarfs have no room for rebuttal, and this is their best choice for now. What Yan Mo said is true.


    The four dwarfs��, Opa, Ka Di, Luo Gan and Lang Lang, together with Yan Mo, swore in the name of ancestors in front of the Mo Mo, Luo Luo and Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people.


    Things seem to have been resolved, but Jiu Yuan people are not very happy, they always feel that Mo Da Ren is too soft for the dwarfs.


    The Mer-people are not optimistic about Jiu Yuan Priest''s behavior. There is no regulation, no coercion, and no real shock. How can the little dwarfs who tasted the sweet taste of betrayal be willing to do things for Jiu Yuan?


    It can be said that many people don''t understand why Yan Mo wants to do this, including Yuan Zhan who knows him the most, because his Priest doesn''t even care about the dwarfs taking the opportunity to escape Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo is too lazy to explain any more. He can''t tell other people which countries or people have done the same thing, and he can''t tell Yuan Zhan and others, because the dwarf did not really kill a Jiu Yuan, he can''t be too cruel to the dwarfs. This was only after he had dealt with several minor punishments received by the dwarf before he understood it, but others can let it go, Yuan Zhan will not. He wants to know, he must know.


    Yan Mo was bothered by him and had to tell him: "It is impossible for more than 300 people to want to prosper and to develop land... That is impossible. We need to trade and communicate. The Mer-people, the dwarf, the future Yuan Ji Tribe, including now The Granma who lived at the door of our city, the more people live on this land, the better, because only then can the land become energized in the shortest time.��


    ��They may also change and become an enemy."


    "But they will also bring infinite vitality, and in a situation of mutual vigilance we can achieve a delicate balance. We have strong neighbors, there are threats from the forest, and in the near future there will be another enemy towards Yuan Ji, the environment doesn''t allow for us to develop slowly, I don''t want to fight with the dwarfs, not because we can''t beat them, but we have too few reliable allies, and our own strength is too little."


    Yan Mo walked to the window of the tower and pointed to the edge of the river in the distance. "How many days far away? There are no more than two thousand dwarfs running outside that forests. Tell me, what does this mean?"


    "There are more than that number of monsters in the forest than dwarfs, and their force is stronger than the dwarfs." When it comes to war, Yuan Zhan always has the most accurate judgment.


    "Yes! Do you think those little monsters will keep hiding in the forest?"


    "Do you want the dwarf to be our first line of defense?" Yuan Zhan grinned ironically. "You don''t expect them to fight. These little dwarfs may see those little monsters sprinting to further afield."


    "If they can''t bear and try to run? If we give them some force support? And tell them, can we help them retake the forest?"


    Yuan Zhan always felt that Yan Mo wanting to use this group of dwarfs is a very unreliable thing.


    Yan Mo is also very helpless. If he can choose, if he has a better ally, he doesn''t want to choose this group of dwarfs with not much gratitude, their fighting value is not too strong, and it��s the race that betrayed the former benefactor, but he always has a kind of not a good premonition - Jiu Yuan is likely to be involved in a terrible storm in the near future.


    In the moment when there is such urgency, he is not allowed to be picky again or slowly accept the dwarfs, he must be prepared for anything as soon as possible.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know whether he felt his sense of urgency, or he also had a hunch. This person also became more and more diligent in training warriors and self-training, and he took over the work of supervising the dwarfs to build the outer city.


    Yan Mo''s hunch that made him uneasy soon became a reality, but before that, Jiu Yuan maintained a slightly strange period of stability.


    Jiu Yuan people are busy hoarding food as much as possible from the end of summer to the beginning of autumn.


    Half of the dwarfs were busy building debts, and half were busy hunting prey and collecting food for themselves.


    Some of the dwarfs outside the outer moat migrated further afield, while others stayed by the river. These dwarfs tried to talk to the two dwarfs living in Jiu Yuan, deeply and clearly expressing their desire to cross the river. This made the MoMo and Luo Luo Clan feel a sense of superiority, and at the same time they were afraid that these ancestral ancestors knew the identity of their debtors, and they thought that the method they had accept would be refused.


    Luo Gan would like to join the dwarfs outside to steal Jiu Yuan City again, but this time, Ancestral Witch Opa hit him back with a scepter.


    Ancestral Witch Opa only gave Luo Gan and other dwarfs who were eager to try a warning: "When we have a 5th Rank blood warrior, we will take Jiu Yuan again, otherwise accept the truth! It is better to do this much, get some food, redeem red salt, winter is coming, do you want the people to starve to death?��


    The Granma also took up a piece of land, they had more interaction with the Jiu Yuan people, but so far, there is no Granma woman or man who wants to join Jiu Yuan.


    Because Leader and Priest did not ban the two sides from interacting with each other, when the Jiu Yuan and the dwarfs�� children got along, the adults might not be able to pull their faces and refused to talk. The children were easy to mix together, especially Yan Mo who still allowed the children of the dwarfs tribes to come listen to him in class.


    ��Mo Da Ren, Mo Da Ren! Ye Xing was bitten by a black snake!�� Several children, regardless of their class, yelled running into the classroom.


    Yan Mo and the children who are in class were looking at these traipsing devils.


    , but these children did not feel the repulsive and unpleasant atmosphere, they only anxiously shouted: "Mo Da Ren, come see Ye Xing, he will die!"


    Yan Mo face having a bunch of black lines is not the first time. ��I have not warned all those who have entered the garden must apply realgar powder before entering?��


    "Ah? Yes."


    "And the black snakes don''t not kill people. At most, the bite will hurts one day and one night. I have already given the medicine. I also taught Wu Chen and Cao Ting take Ye Xing to the clinic.��


    ��But...��


    ��Not too fast!�� Yan Mo finally turned his face.


    "Oh!" A few of the little devils knew this now, and they agreed to do it.


    Yan Mo''s forehead was simmering, when can he bring out a group of children who can take over his class? I don''t know if it is because I can often see him and go to class again. There are few bratty children in the tribe who are afraid of him. Anything happens and they like to come to him, and he is so annoyed that he is going to die.


    Although these children are very good at learning, very hardworking and very obedient, but... he will still be annoyed!


    God, he wants to be a hard-working shopkeeper who studies his own research. How is it so difficult?


    Yan Mo smacked the table and shocked the little brats in the class. They thought that Priest Da Ren was angry.


    "Gege, De De, how long do you have to stand at the door? Come me in!"


    "Mo Da Ren..." Gege was a little embarrassed, and De De pushed him from behind, and the two fell into the classroom with the slates. Behind the two, there are a few dwarfs who used to be in the Yan Mo class.


    "Just go sit behind." Yan Mo watched a few dwarfs walk carefully to find a place to sit down. The other children grimaced at them, but didn''t obviously reject them. This time he continued the course: "I just mentioned the earth yuan fruit, then today we will talk about what this earth yuan fruit is, what benefits it has for us, and how it is planted and how it is eaten.��


    When Yan Mo gave classes to students, Yuan Zhan should have been training his plant growing ability. The warrior��s face Yuan Zhan was frowning and standing in the earth yuan fruit forest.


    "What is going on here? I remember that the fruit could be harvested in these two days!", but he was forced by his Priest to come here every three days to practice his ability to help grow this piece of earth yuan fruit forest in a short time. To the extent that you can see a hanging fruit.


    Seeing that it can be harvested in few days with Yuan Zhan ability, Yan Mo did not know how many times he had asked him to study what the 20 kinds of foods of earth yuan fruit were, and made him look forward to it, but now...!


    Wu Chen, who was in charge of the fruit forest, shook his body under the pressure of the 5th Rank warrior, but he still held up and tried to sound as smooth as possible: "Me along with Ye Xing and Sa Yu these three days have made a team and have been taking turns guarding this fruit forest, so that we can be sure that no one is going to steal the fruit.��


    ��Not at night?��


    ��No, we slept here at night!��


    ��What about the fruit? You want to tell me that they all got into the soil by themselves?��


    Sa Yu, on one side, lowered his head and couldn��t say anything he was dead scared.


    Wu Chen turned pale, but the child was still strong and said the truth: "I don''t know. Yesterday, Ye Xing was responsible for guarding. He found that the mature fruit of the earth was gone in the morning. Even the realgar powder was forgotten. He just rushed into the forest, but... he found nothing."


    "I don''t want to tell Mo for the time being. From now on, you will be on guard for the rest of the fruits if I don''t see them again...


    ��Yes! We will be on guard about the rest of the fruit, and we guarantee not one will be lost!" Wu Chen and Sa Yu and others raised their chests and replied loudly.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, but then he remembered something in general, his face changed: "Let Sa Yu stay here, you come to the cotton field with me!"


    Wu Chen heard the word of cotton, and was also surprised. "Does cotton also... ..."


    "I don''t know, let''s go and check it again." Yuan Zhan turned and left. The earth yuan fruit and cotton are the two plants that he is mainly acquainted with, and they are also the two most important types of training for Yuan Zhan. No one knows how much effort he spent during the early cultivation,but now one of the fruits has disappeared from where it was supposed to be hanging, what about the other thing then?


    Fortunately, when they rushed to the cotton field, they found that the plants that had begun to produce green fruit were still fine.


    "Boom! -" The dull thunder rolled over the head.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky. According to the Mer-people, when the last heavy rain falls in the late summer, the short autumn will come, followed by a long winter.


    Yuan Zhan hopes that this heavy rain will not destroy the fruits that have been budding, and Yuan Zhan looked at the cotton field with a little worry.


    The thundering sky, even if it is noon, the whole sky was dark as if it was evening.


    ��Da Ze said you were looking for me?�� Yan Mo, who came out of the classroom, took two guards and walked to the inner moat.


    Luo Meng didn''t open his mouth and sighed.


    Yan Mo looked at him with his arms crossed.


    "It can''t drag on, Mo Da Ren, our Priest wants to see you."


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky silently. "In such a weather?"


    Luo Meng nodded. The Mer-people like the stormy weather. The more it rain, the more they like it. Their Priest is no exception. He didn''t tell Yan Mo. The Priest told him that this weather is the best for soft human beings when he presses the humans on the grass.


    ��I am honored, but my swimming is not enough to support me to swim deep into Qingyuan Lake, let alone meet with your Priest.��


    "Of course not at the bottom of Qingyuan Lake, he is on an island. If you agree, I can take you with me now. If you don''t like me to carry you, you can use raft."


    "I need to let my leader know this thing, you know that as the Priest of Jiu Yuan, I can''t leave the tribe at will."


    "You can tell him, but..." Luo Meng was very sorry and hard to say: ��Our Priest doesn''t want to see him, he just wants to see you."


    Yan Mo felt a strange feeling in his heart. Why did the Priest of the Mer-people suddenly want to see him? And by listening to Luo Meng''s tone, the other party seems to want to see him since long ago, but the issue was dragged by Luo Meng to the present? And when Luo Meng mentioned the Priest his facial expression seems to be a bit subtle... What should be the inside story that Luo Meng knows, but Mo doesn''t know?


    Just then, a long, screaming scream came from the sky, but then a deafening thunder sounded.


    "Boom-!"


    "Hey-!" Mo Mo, I am back!


    "Hey-!" A flash of lightning cut through the sky, and also illuminated a sharp figure that showed the lightning.


    He just watched that there was only one long arm and it had already flown to the top of Jiu Yuan City after the thundering crack


    "����-!" This is another lightning bolt that illuminates the mighty Kun Peng masterly of the sky, even if this Human-face Bird Kun Peng is still in its infancy, but its huge body has already exceeded most huge birds.


    Yan Mo looked up and waved, Jiu Feng came back, can Yuan Ji Tribe be far behind?

 Chapter 157: Meet me firs

    t


    Yan Mo didn''t like to put this for this day on the next day. Now he decided to go to The Mer-people, Priest. He is not afraid of the other person''s bad or he might get into, his ability can at least let him protect himself, and Jiu Feng is back. For those The Mer-people, Jiu Feng is their natural enemy.


    Jiu Feng fell to Yan Mo and its head went to his arms for a while.


    Yan Mo wants to ask it, but there are outsiders so he can only press it for a while, then he told Da He to tell Yuan Zhan that The Mer-people family Old Priest to see him.


    Da He took the lead.


    "Ah!" The raindrops poured down like beans in a blink of an eye.


    Before the heavy rain splashed, the guards had already put the prepared robes on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was worried about Jiu Feng, but when he touched his body, he felt a little resistance. Then he found that the heavy rain did not reach on Jiu Feng, it was like Jiu Feng had some tiny airflow on his body surface. This air circulation blocked all the heavy rain outside.


    Is this the use of wind ability? It seems that by looking at Jiu Feng that he is not doing it consciously. Perhaps this is also some kind of instinct that Human-face Bird Kun Peng wakes up when he grows up?


    ��Hey?�� Jiu Feng looked at him.


    "Nothing, I think you are getting better and worse."


    Jiu Feng proudly raised his head, but soon his expression changed, ��Hey!" Fish! A lot of big fish! I want to eat.


    Jiu Feng saw that he had forgotten what he wanted to say, and he looked at the Mer-warriors on riverbank with a drool. The Mer-warriors were on alert.


    Yan Mo wanted to laugh, and he quickly turned Jiu Feng''s attention. "This is Jiu Yuan''s partner. Have you not seen them before? Have you forgotten? You promised me, as long as they don''t hurt us, you won''t eat them."


    The threatened Luo Meng screamed, his body turned, he got into the water, and after a while, he pushed a few fat fish to the surface. Other Mer-warriors saw it, and some people quickly sneaked into the water. After a while, they also pushed up a few fish.


    These still alive fish and are all placed on the shore.


    ��Is this for Jiu Feng?��


    The Mer-warriors nodded wildly.


    ��Thank you.�� Yan Mo��s word has not been finished yet, and Jiu Feng has begun to bury his head and eat the sacrifices that The Mer-people have dedicated to it.


    "Hey!" Not enough!


    "Cough, that, Jiu Feng is hungry. It felt like these fish are delicious."


    The Mer-warriors understood, Luo Meng waved, and the nearby Mer-warriors all went down to the river to fish for Master Jiu Feng.


    When Da He came back, Jiu Feng was pulling the fat fish off the Mer-people''s younger brothers to Yan Mo''s front with his claws, indicating that they should eat together.


    Yan Mo touched it. "Not in a hurry, you eat and leave the rest for me."


    Jiu Feng was satisfied. Its body huge, but his appetite is not big. This pile of nearly 100 fish can''t be eaten all by itself.


    Yan Mo saw that only Da He came back alone. He couldn''t help, but wonder why that was, he had thought that Yuan Zhan would definitely come along with him. He still wanted to appease him and tell him to not follow. As a result, Da He came back and said that Leader told him to tell Yan Mo that should come back soon.


    Yan Mo was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He knew that Yuan Zhan didn''t want him to be disappointed when he was working at this time, and he was glaring at things to find a small thief who had stolen earth yuan fruit.


    Luo Meng has already brought the Mer-warriors to the raft. This raft is not the one that Yan Mo gave to them last time, but they made this one themselves.


    ��Mo Da Ren, please.��


    Yan Mo patted the full Jiu Feng and signaled it to fly into the sky, but Jiu Feng saw the raft as if he saw something fun, and he had to jump up on it.


    Luo Meng saw the Mer-people natural enemy in close quarters, and finally resisted the discomfort and flee thoughts when he saw the natural enemy. "Mo Da Ren, can you not let Master Jiu Feng follow?"


    "I think that too, but it is a Mountain God, it does not listens to me all the time." Yan Mo looked helpless.


    What could make Luo Meng want to refuse Jiu Feng? Anyway, whether he believes or not, he knows that the Human-face Bird must be unable to drive away. However...Luo Meng suddenly began to look forward to seeing the expression on the Mer-people Priest when he sees a Human-face Bird Kun Peng.


    This is an island with a small footprint and one of the forbidden places that Luo Meng pointed out to him.


    According to Yan Mo, the island is probably the largest island in Qingyuan Lake. The island is full of vegetation and heavy rain reaches on the ground. The whole island looked beautiful and mysterious because of the slight white mist rising from the temperature difference.


    Luo Meng and other The Mer-warriors pushed him and Jiu Feng to the beach on the south side of the island.


    The sand of this beach is very delicate and white. If it is not far from the surrounding scenery, Yan Mo will even suspect that he has come to a seaside island.


    ��Mo Da Ren, please wait here for a while, my tribe Priest is on this island. We can''t stay here for a long time without his permission. When you are ready to leave, our Priest will naturally send us a call to pick you up.�� Luo Meng said this, and when Yan Mo stepped ashore, he and the other Mer-warriors pushed the raft and quickly left.


    Jiu Feng stepped on the beach and seemed to be very satisfied with the feeling of what the paws were stepping on.


    Yan Mo stood on the beach and looked up at the island. The back of the beach was full of dense woods. He debated if he should stood here waiting or go into the woods to look for the priest?


    This is a good opportunity to explore the island, but... Yan Mo bent down and grabbed a handful of sand from the ground.


    The fine silver-white gravel slipped off between the fingers.


    Was the sea here before? Otherwise why is this sand here? Yan Mo deliberately looked around and he didn''t see white rocks and white soil layers. The formation of this silver-white beach was a bit strange.


    Yan Mo took off his sandals and threw them aside. He walked a few steps on the beach. He grabbed the sand and put it in his mouth.


    ��This is a sea sand formed by the crushing of shells and coral reefs.�� A smiling voice came from behind.


    Yan Mo threw away the gravel in his hand, patted the palm of his hand and turned slowly.


    Jiu Feng suddenly flew in the air and stared at the person who had just appeared below.


    A handsome man with long hair dangling back...going back by his feet, height and it was Yuan Zhan standing on the beach and in the rain.


    The man''s body is very good, there was only a small piece of linen around his waist, the muscles of his body are smooth and not exaggerated, the eight abdominal muscles were clearly defined, the beautiful Mer-people was fascinating, the two long legs were half covered in burlap, only the slender legs and perfectly shaped feet were exposed.


    Yan Mo''s gaze subconsciously passed from the waist of the man''s waist that had been drenched on the body by the rain. The size of the proud JB was almost the same as that of Yuan Zhan. Cough, that��s a wrong thought, the focus should not be on this, the point is that the linen looked familiar, and the texture looked exactly the same as the sackcloth on his body.


    And he still remembered that not long ago, he gave the piece of the best linen he had just woven as a gift to The Mer-people.


    "The Mer-people Old Priest?"


    "Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest."


    Yan Mo didn''t hear the little word, his eyes all fell on the other''s legs and feet.


    The man laughed and walked to Yan Mo step by step. "Are you surprised what you see?"


    "Yes. I thought that The Mer-people couldn''t change their tails to legs. Is this is the power of Old Priest, or all The Mer-people can do this?��


    The man did not answer him, but extended his slender fingers to lift his chin. ��Interesting, your knowledge and your language skills were not like one of a Little Priest.��


    What do you mean? Yan Mo wanted to avoid the other''s hand, but he found that the seemingly slow speed of the other party was actually not slow. He clearly saw the other hand''s hand stretched out, but he was the one who was simply too slow to move


    Yan Mo raised his hand and he wanted to push the hand that was not respectable to him.


    His hand was not moving.


    Yan Mo immediately offered a golden needle and tied it to the acupuncture point on his hand.


    But! The other party seemed to be unresponsive, no, reaction. The man looked at his hand and squeezed his chin slightly. "What do you want to do with that thing are you an unruly child?"


    The Mer-people''s acupuncture points were different from humans. This is the first of Yan Mo''s thought.


    , but then, he knew that not only that.


    "Just by a small 3rd Rank warrior, do you think you could hurt me?"


    "How many ranks are you?" Yan Mo even said that he omitted a cuss word and asked politely.


    Drama is not like the real-life. The Mer-People Old Priest laughed, seems to be disdain to answer this question.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng felt that his Two Little Legged Monster had been bullied, and now he��s screaming a wind blade


    The Old Priest didn''t even hide, and the three wind blades disappeared before they reached him.


    Yan Mo��s throat moved slightly.


    Jiu Feng ferociously swooped down and grabbed The Mer-People Old Priest with his claws.


    Old Priest raised his hand and grabbed Jiu Feng''s two claws and slammed it into the ground.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng''s huge body fell, his wings slammed creating a big dust, and the whole bird was caught and couldn''t move for a long time.


    ��Jiu Feng!�� Yan Mo felt distressed, his wrists turning over and dozens of wooden needles and he shot them to the Old Priest''s face.


    All the wooden needles became powder, only one was caught in between his fingers. The Old Priest pinched the wooden needle and licked it, and put it in his mouth and bite it, raising his eyebrows, ��Maple Clan wood thorn? Are you human or from The Longevity Wood Tribe?"


    Hard hit! Yan Mo quickly thought about how to deal with it. He can feel that the other person does not want to kill him, but he must also take out enough things to deter the other party, otherwise... the conversation between them will not be equal, just as the other party is still holding his chin.


    , but when he hesitated to make the ultimate trick, the Old Priest touched his cheek with the other hand... To where there was a warrior��s mark, with a slight nostalgia and surprise he said: "I actually know this kind of mark. I haven''t seen it for many years. I thought I would never see it again. Little Priest, haven''t you learned how to hide the warrior''s mark? This can''t be done, if you walk with this mark you won''t live for a long time.��


    Yan Mo was silent. After a while, he said, ��Can you let me go? I don''t think this position is suitable for conversation.��


    Old Priest smiles and laughed and he lasciviously reaches out and squeezed a hand on his cheek, grabbed the robes on his body and threw them aside. Then he reached out and pushed Yan Mo down on the beach. "Child, first satisfy me, then we will talk again."


    F*ck! Yan Mo didn''t want to even use the ultimate trick.


    The Old Priest probably didn''t think that the small 3rd Rank Priest in his eyes could hurt him. After pushing the person down, he directly pulled off the linen off his body and pressed himself on the boy.


    , but just as his body was close to the young boy, he had already held the boy''s waist with one hand. When he was about to turn Yan Mo over and enjoy the butt, he suddenly left the boy and moved his body.


    Yan Mo climbed up from the ground, pulled down the sackcloth that had been picked up, and then didn''t look at The Mer-People Old Priest, but walked quickly to Jiu Feng, who couldn''t climb.


    Jiu Feng let out a sad, and it has not eaten such a big loss since it was little.


    1].... Eat a big loss.... Being beaten in a fight


    ��Are you terrible hurt?�� Yan Mo stroked Jiu Feng��s body and quickly checked it.


    "Hey" I''m not injured, or paralyzed, but that big fish is amazing!


    "Big fish? Do you know that he is not human?"


    "Hey." He is a big fish, he is not a Two Legged Monster, and I have to eat it!


    "...I think you cannot beat him now."


    "Hey!" If I eat it and I will became stronger.


    "Stupid!" In the distance, there was a sneer. "It��s just that your ancestor��s ancestors who can try to fight on the same level with me. You are just a baby bird and you want to eat me? If it��s not for your race I will make you beg me to spare you. I am a little bit annoyed, believe it or not, I will first light up your hair and give you food for life!!"


    "Hey-!!" Jiu Feng turned and attacked angrily.


    "The disobedient stupid bird." Old Priest raised his hand and Jiu Feng suddenly was thrown up and fell into the lake.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to go to the lake right now.


    "It can''t die, I just want to teach it a lesson, so that it won''t move drooling after seeing me in the future." The lake became a big hand and grabbed Jiu Feng neck and threw it on the beach.


    At the place where Jiu Feng fell, there was a vortex that quickly engulfed Jiu Feng''s body.


    Yan Mo glared at the place where Jiu Feng disappeared, and the blue stems were raised in the eyes, and the eyes were concentrated in the middle.


    "You are a daring bad boy. You dare to keep The Fruit of Witchcraft in your body. Who taught you that?"


    Brush, the blue stems were gone, and Yan Mo''s eyes were instantly calmed "Old Priest, we can do that talk now?��


    ��Ha! Do you think you can use this to threaten me? Child, I say, first satisfy me, otherwise you can only go back with your stomach question, oh, there will be a stomach, and The Mer-people sperm also don''t expect The Mer-people to help you in the future."

 Chapter 158: The shameless Mer-People Old Pries

    t


    Yan Mo wiped the raindrops off his face and thought. What should I do? And he knew that can''t fight this rogue.


    "You are really amazing, but not the strongest."


    The Mer-People Old Priest blinked shamelessly. "What was that about not being the strongest? I am stronger than you and your leader."


    Well, this rogue is still a rogue.


    "But I took the Fruit of Witchcraft in my body." Before Yan Mo could finish it, he was interrupted by The Mer-people''s laughter. "I just didn''t be wary. Now, as long as I want to, I can take it at any time. You, how do you think about it? Child, not all intelligent creatures are ignorant and have no way to take that greedy little guy in your stomach. On the contrary, many races have ways to take care of it, such as the Sa M�� of Maple Clan you should be familiar with him.��


    The Mer-people Priest suddenly sounded a bit, off and was surprised: "Didn''t the Maple Clan''s Sa M�� teach you how to keep The Fruit of Witchcraft in your body? What kind of relation do you have with them?"


    Yan Mo thought, ��Do you know Old Sa M��?��


    ��Old Sa M��? Which one are you referring to?��


    ��Old Sa M��, Little Sa M��, is being cultivated in the Black Forest.��


    The Mer-people Priest smiled. ��Did it come out to see you? For what? The Fruit of Witchcraft? Answer me first, are you a hybrid of The Longevity Wood Tribe and humans?"


    You tell me nothing, but you want me to tell? Think again!


    Yan Mo asked him: "Why do you want to see me? Don''t say that you sleep with me nonsense. There is an animal in this world that can''t distinguish between men and women, and can''t see the beautiful and ugly animals! You are surprised that I have kept the Fruit of Witchcraft in my body, I am not surprised that I have it. You may only be suspicious at first, but now you are sure. You are coming for it, right? You want The Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    ��I said that you are not a Little Priest, no Priest can be like you at your age, you aura is like ..." The Mer-People Old Priest stretched out his slender fingers and patted him.


    "I''m reborn in a child''s body. I''m an Old Priest, who has been living for many years.��


    The Mer-people smiled at him. ��Are you?��


    Yan Mo also smiled and snorted ��You haven''t guessed this yet. Want to push me down, do you like old men? If you are really good, I have a ready-made candidate to introduce to you, he will your requirements, and I think you only need him to see your strength, maybe he will be like what you think, and he will piously give everything for you."


    "Does he have the same youthful appearance as you? Is his ass full? Are his two legs long? Is his skin delicate? If so, I will consider it."


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    If the enemy is already shameless to some extent, you can''t beat him no matter what he says, let alone make him feel shame.


    "Okay, boy, don''t waste such a good weather, you see, cold rain, white sand, clear water, two beautiful bodies entangled together, cold and fiery intertwined strong and weak collision, when you can''t help, but hold me while screaming, the heavy rain will make you soak, your head will forced back, revealing a fragile neck... Oh..." The Mer-people let out a long sigh.


    Yan Mo had the feeling that his ears were raped.


    "Accept me, maybe I will protect you. If Old Sa M�� didn''t tell you the correct way to raise The Fruit of Witchcraft, I can tell you."


    "Do you know?"


    "In addition to Human-face Bird Kun Peng Tribe probably I am the only one who knows." The Mer-people Priest smiled proudly. "Don''t think that you and the little bird are playing well. Its big birds who will be able to tell you this secret. If you let them know you own The Fruit of Witchcraft, and they will immediately treat you as the mother''s nest of The Son of Life. Once The Son of Life grows in your body, you can''t spend thirty days alive."


    "I can exchange with you."


    ��Exchange? Like this thing?�� The Mer-man pulled the linen wrapped around his waist and said. ��I know you made a lot of things. That was also the beginning of my curiosity, but most of these things are useless to the Mer-people, including that tall city. The Mer-people Tribe dominate in the water, we will not go ashore, even if you say you can build a magnificent city for us... It��s meaningless to us. " "


    "Then I don''t know what else I can exchange with you."


    "Then let��s wait till we finish and we can talk about it later." The Mer-man reached out and said that all the conversations ended here. "I just want to hear how you cry out beneath me, little guy, and stop testing my patience.��


    The Mer-man fingers touched his body, and Yan Mo once again tempted The Fruit of Witchcraft to attack the man, but this time The Fruit of Witchcraft was like feeling something that makes it extremely scared, it shrunk in the depths of Yan Mo body.


    Yan Mo has now treated The Fruit of Witchcraft as a half son, and he is unwilling to force it. In desperation, he has to display the ultimate stunt and he entered the second space laboratory in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, if you are inside the lab you can''t see the outside, this made Yan Mo miss the expression of a certain Mer-man in the moment he disappeared.


    The handsome man looked at his finger and seemed to cross to the unbelief. He just touched the boy''s body, but... the other party really disappeared from his fingertips.


    With his ability, unless he is a god, unless he is the only remaining intelligent creature of his generation, no one can easily escape from the palm of his hand, and not he can''t even find the boy.


    Yes, he didn''t have to go looking for it in a wide range. Just now, he knew very clearly that the boy had disappeared. This is the real kind of disappearance and it was not a use of some ability to escape to the distance, nor to walk stealth, to crack into the land or to hide in the wind.


    "Yan Mo is it?" The man seemed to be calling Yan Mo''s name. It was like putting two words in the mouth and chewing them. He even licked the fingers which touched the boy, and he seemed to be relishing the taste of the teenager''s skin.


    The rain was getting bigger and bigger, the man turned and slowly walked from the beach to the lake, and when his lower body was completely immersed in the lake, his body floated and the silver long fish tail swept past the water.


    The beautiful Mer-People Old Priest floated in the lake in the upper body and looked in the direction of The Red Salt Lake for a long time.


    Although the laboratory as the ultimate means of escape is good, but there is one of the biggest problems, where to go after he gets in is the problem.


    Yan Mo isn''t sure if the handsome, savvy, Mer-People Old Priest will stay nearby and wait for him. He can only spend time with himself. Fortunately, he has prepared a lot of food in his herbal medicine package, and it will not be a problem to live here for four or five months.


    Of course, he can''t really go on for months, don''t say a few months, if he won''t go back tonight, someone will definitely come find The Mer-people.


    He was a headache when he thought of Yuan Zhan��s many serious actions and consequences in order to find him.


    That big fish is very powerful, although he doesn''t know how many ranks he is, but he is certainly more than 5th Rank, just look at his means of scaring The Fruit of Witchcraft, maybe this big fish is more powerful than Maple Clan''s Old Sa M��.


    And Yuan Zhan can''t find him, and he will definitely go the bottom of Qingyuan Lake to the bottom - if he can.


    The Mer-peoples were attacked and lost to Yuan Zhan. The Mer-people Old Priest who was more powerful than Yuan Zhan, came out for an all-out war, for example, the perverted big fish that liked the young men, Yuan Zhan would be defeated, and the dwarfs no one could suppressed and then defected. Jiu Yuan and the dwarf launched a war between each other. The Mer-people, Granma and Yuan Ji Tribe would go to war to take advantage of whatever was left.


    In short, however you think, the results of Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan going to war are not too good.


    However, Yan Mo is also a bit speculative. The big fish was so powerful, but Jiu Yuan was allowed to develop at his doorstep, he knew that The Fruit of Witchcraft was still sleeping inside him... cough, no matter what the big fish thinks, maybe other than him wanting to sleep with him there is not much hostility towards them.


    So, as long as Yuan Zhan does not actively challenge The Mer-people, the Mer-people won''t get upset, and the Mer-People Old Priest, who is ��Da Ren and old��, will not start a war with Jiu Yuan, but will Yuan Zhan wait for him to come back so calmly and quietly, would he not come to find him in The Mer-people?


    It��s not possible to think about it!


    No, he must have a way to inform Yuan Zhan to tell him so that he will not be impulsive, but how do you tell him?


    Yan Mo slaps his head, he stupidly forgets his most loyal little friends. If he can��t rely on Jiu Feng he still has a bee guard!


    He tore off a piece of linen, wrote a sentence with a charcoal pen, and he was afraid that Yuan Zhan had forgotten all the texts he had taught him, and attached a stick figure to the text.


    Now he was waiting for the rain to stop, and when the rain stops, he can release the bee guard.


    Yuan Zhan searched the entire city on the ground and underground, and did not find the thief who had stolen earth yuan fruit. He could only send warriors and Sa Yu and other children to guard the fruit forest, and at the same time, just in case, he also arranged for people to guard the cotton forest and several fields that Yan Mo worked on more attention saying that they need to be continually patrolled.


    When Jiu Feng came back, he screamed and Yuan Zhan heard it. Immediately, Meng arranged for someone to go to the wilderness outside the city to see if the Yuan Ji Tribe had arrived.


    After completing earth yuan fruit forest task, Yuan Zhan summoned the warriors such as Zheng and his Deputy Leader.


    The topic of discussion is one. If Yuan Ji people want to enter Jiu Yuan, they are not allowed to enter.


    Everyone made it clear that they did not want to let them come in and that is including the Bu�� of Hei Yuan Clan.


    ��The Priest of our tribe is Mo Da Ren, Yuan Ji already has Qiu Shi Da Ren, Yuan Ji is not Awu Tribe, Awu Tribe is also serving Jiu Feng, but Qiu Shi Da Ren and Yuan Ji Tribe belong to Great God Jia Mo. They are not to enter Jiu Yuan, and unless we defeat them completely, we will only have one more enemy if they come in.�� Zheng spoke very directly and very clear.


    Lie also nodded. "If Yuan Ji comes in. They will definitely not obey the small rules of our tribe. Will they be punished or fined? Yuan Ji has many slaves. I am afraid that even if few warriors who are slaves would be willing to give up slaves, Qiu Shi Da Ren will not agree."


    "I don''t think they would want to come in, at least until they have the ability to steal the city." Bu�� said more directly.


    Mu Zheng Ming and other The Awu Tribe have not interrupted. First, they are trying little hard to listen to and speak the shared lingua franca. The second Yuan Ji Tribe is obviously related to a group of people who have just arrived.


    "I am afraid that they will find us and ask us to help them build an identical city in the name of ''we were once in the same tribe''. Chief Zhang may not be able to shameless ask, but Qiu Shi Da Ren will open this mouth." Bu�� looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "Would they like us to help them build the city? Then they have to pay enough!"


    Lie frowned. "Our situation is not very good. The little monsters in the forest, the dwarfs, the Granma people who are unknown if they are enemies or friends. If you add a powerful Yuan Ji, we should be careful when we go out to go hunting."


    Yuan Zhan understands Lie''s meaning. It reminds him that he is not too optimistic on Yuan Ji.


    Yuan Zhan tapped his finger and looked up and shouted to the door. "Go and ask Priest Da Ren to come over."


    "Yes."


    After half a moment, he heard that Yan Mo had not come back for the long time. Yuan Zhan didn''t think much, at most he was not too happy: What is it that he has to say for such a long time with those big fish? It will be dark soon!


    After the warrior leader meeting was over, Yuan Zhan sent someone to find Yan Mo again. He heard that the person had not returned yet, and his face showed an obviously unhappy look.


    ��Did Mo say when he was going to come back?�� ��No.�� Da He, who was waiting for Yan Mo to return, answered.


    ��Why didn��t anyone follow him?��


    ��The Mer-people didn��t let it and Mo Da Ren said no.��


    ��Luo Meng didn��t say what Old Priest was looking for?��


    Da He continued to shake his head.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the rain outside, there was always a feeling of uncomfortable feeling in his heart. In this weather, if there is something wrong with it, the Bee guard is no use.


    ��Jiu Feng went with him?��


    ��Yes.��


    Yuan Zhan felt a little easier


    , but the day was dark and the stomach was full. The people in the half-city fell asleep, and their own Priest hadn''t returned yet. Yuan Zhan couldn''t help, but run to find The Mer-people.


    After Luo Meng''s shifty eyes expression and the period of stuttering speech, Yuan Zhan didn''t say a word more, and turned his face and turned toward Qingyuan Lake.


    Luo Meng was stunned and immediately shouted: "Chief Zhan, please wait a second, maybe Mo Da Ren will come back later."


    Yuan Zhan walked faster.


    Luo Meng was so anxious that his fishtail was swishing heavily on the surface of the water. He quickly drilled into the water. He had to rush to the vicinity of the island to see them. After such a long time, that thing should be over.

 Chapter 159: A Loyal Spouse

    Qingyuan Lake in the rain is a beauty, but no one appreciates her.


    Jiu Yuan warrior, who was on the edge of the lake, wore a coat and greeted the leader who suddenly came running at night.


    ��First Chief Da Ren, what happened?�� Hu Hu wiped the rain on his face and asked quickly.


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, his hand waved, his face was gloomy: "Be prepared for war!"


    Hu Hu and other warriors were shocked, but they did not ask more, but one by one, all held up the weapon and went to the lake.


    The Mer-warriors who were also at the lake didn''t know what was going on, but the tension that Jiu Yuan personally came with also affected them, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even look at these Mer-warriors, he was walking to the lake and taking a trip.


    The still calm lake suddenly rose up with waves, and some places also produced whirlpools. The lake was also cloudy and visible. With the pouring rain, the corner of the lake seemed to collapse, and the people standing by the lake felt unsteady at the foot.


    The Mer-warriors at the lake made a scream of anger, and more than a dozen of The Mer-warriors slashed to lake from the nearby side, including Luo Meng, which is familiar to Yuan Zhan.


    Then Hu Hu and other warriors did not understand why the Leader suddenly turned to the face of The Mer-people with anger, but when they saw the Mer-warrior approaching, they also pointed the spear to the Mer-warrior on the shore of the lake.


    The Mer-warriors also immediately prepared for the attack.


    Dai Wen saw that the bottom of the lake suddenly turned around and he guessed that this is likely to be related to the Leader of Jiu Yuan, because if there is ground earth quake, their Old Priest will tell them in advance.


    ��Chief Zhan!�� Dai Wen yelled: ��If you have something to say, tell the warriors on the shore directly, what are you doing?��


    ��Take me to see your Old Priest.�� Yuan Zhan spoke directly.


    The Mer-people looked at each other and Dai Wen swam forward and shouted: "Chief Zhan, without Old Priest''s consent, we can''t take you to see him."


    "I want to see my Priest, immediately!"


    When Jiu Yuan warriors heard Yuan Zhan, they thought that his Priest had been kidnapped by The Mer-people, their faces changed, and momentum turned suddenly. They were just on alert, and now they are completely planning to kill the fish.


    Dai Wen and other Mer-people did not understand why Yuan Zhan was so irritated and there was still a hint of anxiety. Dai Wen looked at the situation incorrectly and quickly said: "Chief Zhan, I heard that Mo Da Ren was invited by Old Priest to his island, if there is no important thing, Old Priest will not see the outsiders, and you will have to wait for some time. When the matter is finished, The Old Priest will let the warriors send Mo Da Ren back."


    "Take me to Old Priest Island now" Yuan Zhan is also patient.


    "Da Ren, it��s not that we don''t want to take you there, but if we do not have the order of Old Priest, that is, we can''t even close." Dai Wen face showed some embarrassment


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t see the embarrassment of The Mer-people, and he didn''t care. He had already determined that The Mer-people were lying to him, and his Priest must be in danger at the moment.


    He is not anxious, nor is he a lifeless person. If there was no The Fruit of Witchcraft in his body, he may find another way to see The Mer-people, Old Priest. After all, The Mer-people are stronger than Jiu Yuan.


    , but now he doesn''t know if The Mer-people, Old Priest, has somehow know that he owns The Fruit of Witchcraft. He is afraid that Old Priest wants to take The Fruit of Witchcraft out of his body. He has already said that unless the Fruit of Witchcraft is willing to come out, any means of forcing will cause great harm to him and even death.


    So, with Luo Meng''s evasive attitude, how can Yuan Zhan not be in a hurry?


    Luo Meng knows that because of his too honest expression, Yuan Zhan already doubts that he will definitely practice his grim expression on the lake.


    At this time, Luo Meng, who is not good at hiding his true expression, was making full speed to the Old Priest Island.


    When he arrived nearby, he did not dare to look at the shore. He could only observe it from a distance. Heavy rain affected his vision, and it was dark and misty, which made everything foggy.


    Unconsciously, Luo Meng was getting closer and closer to the sandy beach on the south side of Old Priest Island.


    "Did you forget my orders?"


    The voice from the mist scared Luo Meng and he turned around, ��Yu Wu Da Ren!"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The handsome man was sitting on the waves. .


    Luo Meng felt a cold sweat that didn''t exist, and replied: "Jiu Yuan Chief is looking for their Priest."


    "Looking? He doesn''t know if the child is here with me?"


    "He knows, I have told him, but he asked to see him immediately... Chief Zhan is very worried about their Priest."


    "What is there to be worried about? Can I eat him?" The man felt funny. "They Priest made me happy, I can give Jiu Yuan many benefits."


    "That..." Luo Meng had a belly and didn''t know how to vomit.


    ��Say!��


    Luo Meng didn��t dare to vomit his own Old Priest Da Ren. He could only swallow: ��Jiu Yuan and our The Mer-people, and relationship are not the same.��


    ��How is it different?��


    ��They have nine rules and three orders, one of which is that one person can only have one spouse.��


    ��Oh? Is it?��


    Luo Meng��s expression is like crying. ��I used to report this to Tribe Chief. Last time when you asked to see Mo Da Ren, I also told you, you, have you forgotten?"


    He did not forget, but he just did not care.


    Luo Meng gnawed his teeth: "I told you that Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest and their Leader seem to be a mated pair." He didn''t know it, but the Jiu Yuan Chief "specially" told this story several times. The Mer-warriors heard it.


    "What about it?"


    "They seem to ask their spouses to be loyal to each other. As long as they set the relationship, they can no longer mate with others."


    "Oh? Humans make this kind of regulation?" The man showed his surprise without any disguise.


    "Yes."


    "Including their Leader?"


    "Yes... It should be." Luo Meng does not know whether Jiu Yuan''s Leader will follow this.


    "No wonder that the kid was not willing to do it and was struggling live or die..." The man pouted, this was the first time he encountered a human Priest who rejected him. He liked the warm and human beings soft bodies more than any other intelligent races, those who had previously became priest in order to get him and pray for the mercy of the Mer-people will take the initiative to come to the beach to find him, summon him with sacrifices, and then lie on the beach to let him enjoy using them, and he liked the expressions on those humans very much.


    If he looked at a human Priest, as long as he shows that meaningful look the other party will immediately and cheerfully contribute his body. Some Priest still feel that he is honored to be seen and used. At that time, several human tribes at the seaside chose a Priest, and they would pick the best looking people in the tribe.


    Human being is a race that is never a loyal to their spouses. If they have the ability and opportunity, they will have sex with different people. In addition to satisfying their desires, they want to leave as many descendants as possible.


    The sea is rich in food, and he is the priest, whoever can be pregnant, can''t wait to be pregnant with his children, so that they can give birth to a new race that can live freely in the water, but no one has ever wanted it.


    To this end, Yan Mo the Little Priest''s attitude is completely beyond his expectations, which also makes him particularly want to possess the little thing, not for sexual desire, just for the sake of conquest.


    Luo Meng heard that Yan Mo didn''t want to, and he really wanted to cry out. "You promised me, you said you will not force Jiu Yuan''s Priest."


    "I didn''t force him, I just teased him." He didn''t want to admit that he was really sexually active when saw the half-baked skin and he will not admit that he has been intimidating and tempted, and the little priest ran after he used the forced means...


    "So you have not forced Mo Da Ren into mating with you?" Luo Meng was ecstatic. He brought Yan Mo to see Old Priest. If Yan Mo agreed to what happened with Old Priest, it is Yan Mo''s business, but if Yan Mo disagrees, the Old Priest, Jiu Yuan and The Mer-people are playing with fire and Jiu Yuan won''t take it anymore.


    He didn''t hear the call of Old Priest in the dark. He thought that Yan Mo definitely agreed to exchange something with the old Priest, which is very common in their view. As long as there is no coercion, the two races or any two races look right, they may roll together and engage in it, and it is normal to make the child.


    Luo Meng is anxious because of Yuan Zhan''s attitude. No man, especially a strong man, can tolerate having his spouse and another male mate, even if his spouse is willing to do so.


    Luo Meng felt that the Little Priest Yan Mo, if he would exchange his body and their Old Priest and that will be great for the tribe, this Little Priest really paid a lot, so he didn''t want Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Little Priest to create a gap. Luo Meng didn''t want to see Little Priest sad and sad.


    Similarly, he is even more reluctant to start a fight between the Mer-people and Jiu Yuan tribes because of this incident.


    Luo Meng is feeling very troublesome. Their tribe mating is very casual and they don''t know how long the Old Priest has lived., but Tribe Chief said, as long as he doesn''t go crazy every day or kill all the Mer-people, he can do whatever he wants. How dare he defy the orders of your own Old Priest?


    The main thing is that Old Priest has promised that he will never force Little Priest!


    ��Yu Wu Da Ren, is Mo Da Ren still on the beach?��


    ��Well.��


    What does this mean? Luo Meng looked straight at the Old Priest.


    Yu Wu swished his tail.


    Luo Meng walked back with a painful face and asked with courage: "Mo Da Ren? Are you finished with him? Then I will send him back?"


    ��He is missing."


    ��...What?"


    ��I said he is missing."


    ��How can someone be missing?!" Luo Meng was going crazy! He must report this to Tribe Chief, he must let the Tribe Chief Take Yu Wu Da Ren back and never let him out of whatever hole he might put him in!


    Yuan Zhan was also half-mad at the lake, and the damn Mer-people would not take him to Old Priest anyway, nor would he bring Mo back.


    ��I finally say it for the last time, take me to Old Priest Island, I want to see my Priest immediately!"


    ��We have sent warriors to find Luo Meng, Chief Zhan, please wait..."


    Yuan Zhan refused to wait, he directly use his ability to wrap up more than twenty Mer-warriors from the lake into stone balls, leaving them with only a few tiny vents.


    ��Look after them. Hu Hu, you send people back to warn them, let all prepare for the battle!"


    ��Yes!"


    The thundering storm and lighting, ��Hey-!" A cry of sadness and hatred came from afar.


    ��Jiu Feng����!�� Yuan Zhan pulled open the door and squatted. He was afraid that Jiu Feng couldn��t hear him. He also took off the horn and screamed loudly.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng��s huge figure was approaching quickly, but when he flew over the lake, it was exhausted and generally fell from the sky.


    ��Hey!" The lake wave is rising.


    Yuan Zhan rushed into the lake and he thought that Yan Mo must be with Jiu Feng.


    At the bottom of the lake, Jiu Feng was laying in the mud, and there is a small airflow around it that separates it from the lake and the mud.


    Yuan Zhan opened Jiu Feng''s wings, pulled its claws and looked around for Yan Mo.


    What about Mo? Where is Mo?!


    Nothing could be seen clearly in the lake. After touching it over and over again, Yuan Zhan decided that Yan Mo was not in the vicinity and he dragged Jiu Feng to the shore.


    As soon as he got ashore, he forced Jiu Feng: "Where is Mo?"


    ��Hey..." Jiu Feng made a weak cry. I was going to save Mo Mo, he was caught by the big fish!


    Yuan Zhan can��t understand Jiu Feng''s cry, the more he does not understand him, the more urgent the thinks the situation has become. Jiu Feng has become like this - although it has no obvious wounds, but it looked exhausted, obviously just passed a huge battle, and Jiu Feng is still the party that lost.


    ��Can you fly? Jiu Feng! Can you understand me? If you can fly, take me to find him!"


    Jiu Feng understood, it tried to prop up his body, wings, and flew in the air.


    Yuan Zhan ran, slammed the ground and leaped into the air to grab Jiu Feng''s ankle.


    Jiu Feng nearly sank, but it screamed and rushed to the direction of the Old Priest Island.

 Chapter 160: Threats

    Yan Mo''s face was extremely calm and he carefully removes the freshly prepared extracts. This blue-emitting liquid is not a finished product, but its destructive power is sufficient.


    Looking at the timer, he has been in the lab for two full days.


    As soon as he started the experiment, he would become concentrated in his, and now he became completely ignorant of what was going on outside.


    Using a stopper to plug the test tube, which is invaluable he put it into a multi-purpose fresh-keeping package that is increased to 500 cubic meters.


    There is also a bowl-shaped utensil with a lid on the test bench, which contains half a bowl of colorless and transparent liquid.


    Yan Mo took out the needle in the laboratory and put a liquid in the needle.


    Disinfected, push out the air, pick up the linen coat and subcutaneously punch the fist in the lateral direction of the abdomen.


    Counting the numbers for a while, pulling out the needles, Yan Mo opened the covered bowl-shaped utensils, and dipped a small piece of linen into the liquid, carefully applied to his cheeks, neck, wrists, Exposed parts such as ankles.


    Finally, he watched the eye timer and Yan Mo��s figure disappeared from the lab.


    Then, a teenager in a linen coat appeared on the beautiful white sand beach.


    The lake wave patted the shore gently, and the bright sun shining straight down the beach was shining, the teenager raised his hand to cover his eyes until the eyes could adapt slowly.


    ��Sha-sha, rustling." The woods on the island made a neat sound.


    It was a windy, sunny weather, the wind was a little bit faster, and the hair that was half-long was blown up by the wind.


    The teenager is waiting, waiting for master of the island to appear.


    The other party did not let him wait too long, the handsome man slowly floated from the lake, step by step walked to the teenager.


    ��Where have you been?"


    ��Went to the temple of the ancestors and took something."


    The two are not acting like enemies, but like old friends who haven''t met each other for a while.


    ��The temple of the ancestors?�� Yu Wu chuckled. ��I am not like your stupid people. God will not respond to the call of their descendants, let alone the ancestors? Only the blood of God is still flowing in this world.��


    Yan Mo��s expression was very weak. ��How do you know that God will not care about us? You are not pleasing maybe that''s why he ignored you, it does not mean that God sees other descendants and thinks they''re not pleasing to the eye.��


    ��Ha ha!�� Yu Wu laughed. ��I heard to those little fry. Tell me, do you claim to have the inheritance of the ancestors? Is the Priest personally acknowledged by the ancestors?"


    ��That''s the case, even if you can''t believe it."


    Yu Wu doesn''t believe it, he looked lazily: "You said you went to the temple of the ancestors and took out something? What is it? Take it out. If you dare to come back here, you must think that you brought something can restrain me, or... can you exchange with me?��


    Yan Mo didn��t plan to hide it, he took something from the pocket. A tube of liquid, and showed it to the other side.


    Yu Wu didn''t care about it first, but after he saw the thing in the hands of the teenager, the lazy expression disappeared, and the fingers were lifted, and the test tube containing the half-tube blue luminous liquid was taken by his hand.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel surprised to see the test tube being taken. He dared to take it out and was ready to have it be taken.


    ��Interesting, what is this? Grounded crystal stones?, but this doesn''t seem to be a kind of crystal stone. Little Priest, I don''t believe you got the inheritance of the ancestors, but I think you might have found some remains of the Gods left behind."


    The remains of Gods? Yan Mo was quiet, and he seemed to have heard something unreasonable.


    After speaking the sentence, Yu Wu also paid attention to the look of the teenager. He saw that his expression had not changed. He snorted the little things in his heart, and then shook the test tube and looked at the liquid inside. What is it?��


    ��Poison.��


    ��...Is it?�� Yu Wu laughed. He thought that such a special kind of stuff was definitely something that was so shocking and cute. How could it be just poison?


    ��If you need poison, you can come to me, whether you want to die of blood poison or poison the poison of a tribal creature. I have it." How could he not be the Old Priest of The Mer-people? Making poison?


    ��Do you have a sterilization drug?"


    ��Sterilization?" Yu Wu was really surprised, ��To prevent some creatures from giving birth to future generations?"


    ��Yes."


    ��Who would ponder that thing, and..."


    How did you get it? Yu Wu didn''t finish, he looked at the boy, then looked at the blue liquid in his hand, and his face was cold. "Is this the sterilization drug you said?"


    ��Yes, this liquid is effective for more than 90% of the fish creatures." Yan Mo exaggerated the effect this little semi-finished product, which lacks some important extracts, it can only produce the effect of cultivating and even sterilize the fish eggs in the water.


    At the time, his research institute would study the drug, or something which was it commissioned by a state government in a certain country. The reason was that a large number of exotic fish species appeared in a certain river flowing through their state, which caused great damage to the local fishery. The new invading fishes are the type which people in the country do not like to eat, causing this exotic species to quickly flood the waters near the state.


    The local state government was extremely distressed and made a public reward for anyone who can solve the problem. At the time, the researchers behind the scenes of his research institute, in order to increase political capital and voice, challenged the Institute to accept the commission.


    That man knew him too well, he knew that Mo was interested in this kind of cross-border research, and at that time he was fascinated by genetics, and the subject could be said to have just poked his itch.


    It took four months and his research was successful. The mature drug solution of the finished product can specifically attack the reproductive ability of a certain fish according to the choice of genes, and can destroy the fertilization ability of the egg while minimizing the sperm activity.


    After half a year, the effect of the drug was produced. This targeted sterilization has also attracted the attention of several countries, and his home country and a country commissioned at the time indicated that they wanted to buy out all the research on this sterilization.


    The man took the drug for the price and he was uncomfortable. He also knew how terrible the consequences of the preparation of the drug would be. He destroyed all the research materials and left the remaining products.


    The man was in a hurry, but it also had nothing to do with him.


    Yan Mo sneered, he is not a good person, but he does not want to bear the crime of Oppenheimer. It��s just that he thought that he would never configure it again. He didn��t expect for his research to be useful in saving his life.


    If he changes an enemy, he will not take out the sterilization medicine. Because the effect is slow, the other party may not understand it. It is useless to take it out., but for the Mer-people, Old Priest, he can understand the power and horror of the drug in terms of his language ability, comprehension and combat ability.


    The more intelligent people think, the more they think, and as long as he thinks, he will hesitate. Once the other party hesitated, he had the possibility of bargaining negotiation.


    ��This tube of liquid can almost pollute a thousand acres of water, a thousand acres is equivalent to..." Yan Mo stretched his arm and made a big circle against the lake, blurrily said: "About the size of the island I am standing now, the depth reaches the bottom of the lake is no problem."


    Yu Wu did not speak, but also stopped playing with the test tube.


    Yan Mo asked, ��Are you not proficient in poison making? As The Mer-people Old Priest, I think you must have a way to check if this liquid has the ability I said."


    Yu Wu was silent for a while, ��Are you not afraid that I will kill you?��


    ��If I am dead, this Qingyuan Lake will always be the tomb of fish. This liquid cannot be naturally degraded, that is, it will not disappear with time, and it will stay in the lake forever. It will stays in the soil at the bottom of the lake." It can be naturally degraded, but it will take a long time. It will stay in effect for about two hundred years.


    ��And all the fish that live in this lake will be affected and it''s useless even if they flee to other waters because they have toxins in their bodies.��


    Yu Wu looked at the boy with a strange look, like a teenager suddenly popped out of three heads and six arms, maybe the teenager really could grow three heads and six arms. He won''t be like this... He was seriously looking at him.


    ��I want to see more liquids. If you only have this, even if it really has the ability to kill fish, it''s just an island. I could just isolate it."


    Yan Mo scoffed, ��When am I such a fool? Why would I dare to show you the remaining liquid, you probably wondering how many can kick you away."


    ��It seems... I should still kill you." Yu Wu''s figure moved and a little bit of a finger appeared next to the boy neck, the finger was a bit lot longer than humans.


    ��Hey?�� Yu Wu suddenly let go and raised his hand to look at it.


    ��You have poisoned yourself." This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence from Yu Wu.


    Yan Mo nodded and asked sincerely: "How do you feel?"


    Yu Wu sneered, his eyes flashed, and the human Priest had the ability to threaten him. "This poison can''t kill me."


    ��It may not kill you, but it will definitely make you suffer for a while." Yan Mo is full of confidence in the drugs he has made, his weakness in all his life is his arrogance, but his drugs will definitely make many wisdom creatures in this world have headaches.


    He didn''t believe that the body of this big fish was really indestructible. It was just that the method to damage it was not right. When he found out the weaknesses of The Mer-people, he wanted these Mer-people to see him and shake in fear!


    ��Antidote."


    ��What kind of antidote do you mean? There is no antidote to the sterilization."


    Because he hasn''t made it yet.


    Yu Wu suddenly laughed. He recovered his original lazy don��t give a f*ck appearance and smirked at the little boy. "Why don''t you ask, you have been missing for two days, has your tribe''s Leader and the warrior come to you? There is also the Kun Peng chick, and those carnivorous bees.��


    Yan Mo did not ask, he said two words like a curse and a prophecy: ��I am a Priest recognized by the ancestors, when I intend to go to a certain race, I will just go and except for God, no one can stop me. When I die, and Jiu Yuan disappears, Qingyuan Lake will become dead zone, and the long tail The Mer-people will no longer have a newborn babies, Kun Peng Clan will forever be enemies of the long-tailed The Mer-people because of what you did to their so called chick.��


    Yu Wu does not believe that this little human Priest can do this, but looking at the calm and unwavering eyes of the other person for once in his life Yu Wu was paralyzed.


    ��You, better not to lie to me." Yu Wu dropped the threatening sentence, grabbed the test tube with the blue liquid and disappeared.


    Yan Mo didn''t dare to loosen the alertness. He suspected that the big fish was hiding nearby trying to monitor him.


    He tried to blow the horn to summon Jiu Feng.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Jiu Feng''s reply.


    Yan Mo didn''t believe that the big fish would really dare to kill Jiu Feng, and when he listened to the other party''s tone, the big fish probably still know Jiu Feng''s parents.


    Was Jiu Feng injured or imprisoned?


    What about Yuan Zhan? Is he still alive?


    ��Dad, front..."


    Ah? Dudu? Yan Mo''s hands were holding down his lower abdomen. He hadn''t heard his son''s call for a while, and he thought what he had heard would have been the illusion.


    ��Front..."


    ��Front? Which front?" Yan Mo looked up and found that he was not facing the lake now, but facing the woods on the island.


    ��It''s delicious... I want to eat..."


    Yan Mo looked around and saw that the place didn''t have Mer-people around, and he went up to the woods on the island. No matter what he heard likened to his son''s voice, The Fruit of Witchcraft wanted to eat something, if he missed it, he would never sleep from it��s pestering.


    At this time, Heaven City.


    Ye He sat in front of the huge crystal stone and wiped the blood from his nose.


    He is still too reluctant, but this time it is not without gains.


    Since the omen appeared, he has used every means to find the source of the omen.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, which is a babobei that no Priest can miss. In the Three Cities Temple, how many Priest are waiting for it to appear, but how many people now know the whereabouts of The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    The Uptown Temple sent instructions to let the High Priest of the Temples in these lower cities to find the whereabouts of The Fruit of Witchcraft as soon as possible and report it to the city, and the exact ones will receive a huge reward for the Temple.


    7th Rank Priest position is a very valuable and important reward. A 6th Rank Priest can be the High Priest of the Lower City Temple, if one gets a 7th Rank Priesthood, there is the possibility of him competing for the Middle City Temple High Priest., but even so, can it compare with getting The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Ye He still remembered the words that The Old Priest taught him before he died: If the witch who gets The Fruit of Witchcraft can''t become a God, and the Fruit of Witchcraft is in his hand, the witch will also be The most powerful witch in the world!


    Every Priest has different abilities. He is not a prophet, but he also has his own methods for finding someone to find something. Maybe it is not accurate enough, but even if there is only one general direction, it is worth it.


    What''s interesting is that this direction is the same as the last time he looked for Princess Duo Fei, on the side of the mountain, there is a wild land where barbarians live.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, Princess Duo Fei, who has no signs of coming back and General Zhefei, who has not found the whereabouts of The Princess...


    Ye He brushed up from the front of crystal stone, but his body was shaken by a lot of overdraft at the time. Next, fortunately, he managed to hold onto the crystal stone in time and he did not fall from exhaustion.


    ��Come."


    ��Priest Da Ren." The servant appeared.


    ��Prepare a hundred slaves, I need to recover."


    ��Yes." The servant immediately passed the words, and quickly ran to Ye He''s side and extended his arm.


    Ye He walked with the support of the servant and thought: What reason should he use to leave the castle and not alert the Temple of the Upper Town with doubt? Maybe saying that he is going to look for The Princess would be a good excuse?

 Chapter 161: Yus Blood Stasis

    The island was surrounded by the water, but the water here is not the same as the surrounding water, the surrounding water was flowing, and the water here is completely still.


    The still water ponds were hugely round, there were no river falls, the ponds just in the middle of the lake.


    In the center of this still water, there is a tall man with a muscle line that is almost perfect.


    The man''s eyes closed like he was asleep, no one knows how long it took, and the man''s fingers trembled slightly.


    Then, the man''s body did not respond at all, but there was a strange change in the still waters that blocked him.


    The change began around the man''s body, and the water that was no longer flowing began to tremble. The ripples that were invisible to the naked eye radiated around the body of the man.


    As if it were a choice, the average tremor of radiation to the surroundings began to concentrate on the bottom of the lake.


    Yuan Zhan was still in half-conscious and semi-conscious. He remembered that he was sent to an island by Jiu Feng, where he met The Mer-people, Old Priest, a man who looked beautiful than a woman.


    Jiu Feng saw the big fish attacking it madly, and Yuan Zhan looked at the big fish that looked too beautiful. How did he feel after looking at it? It was not pleasing to the eye, especially the other person��s attitude of not ignoring him, this made Yuan Zhan so mad that he wanted to strike his fist on that fish man nose, then push his face in the mud with his big feet.


    , but his instincts tell him that this is a dangerous man, perhaps more dangerous than Maple Clan''s Old Sa M��! There are such powerful and dangerous neighbors. As a tribal leader, he can''t do things emotionally and reckless. Yuan Zhan told himself over and over again: Be patient, ask of Mo whereabouts.


    , but all his patience broke down after a few words from the other side


    ��Have you slept with your Priest? If not, it would be a pity. His ass is really good, his skin is good, although his looks are general." The big fish sighed like someone who just went through a good aftertaste.


    Yuan Zhan felt blown up!


    He not only blows up, he felt crazy all over.


    At this time, what tribes, powerful neighbors, all those thoughts of calm leader were left behind?


    He only knew that his Priest was sleeping by another man, and his Mo was bullied by a big fish! How can Yuan Zhan, who can''t wait to fill his mark on Yan Mo, stand the others touch on his Mo?!


    Yuan Zhan would not believe that by Yan Mo''s character that he would be willing to sleep with another man. This big fish must have forced him and hurt him!


    ��Where is Mo?�� Yuan Zhan desperately suppressed the anger that was about to break out of his head and asked the last sentence.


    ��I don''t know."


    You don''t know even if you go to your mother balls! Yuan Zhan also uses his greatest ability to attack the other person regardless of how powerful the other party is, but no matter how desperate he was, in front of the big fish, his attack did not cause much trouble to him.


    When he tried his best to get into the ground and turn the Qingyuan Lake upside down, he was shackled by the big fish. Then, he did not know what the big fish had done to restrain him. He only felt his brain tremble and he fainted.


    The big fish probably thought that he would be fooled, but he did not expect that he would practice and practice at night after learning the primary training method that was passed on to him. He continued to practice the breathing of the training method even when he was sleeping. That made it a part of instinct.


    At this time, this instinct brought him great benefits. Even when his body found that it could not breathe normally, he naturally sealed his mouth and nose and changed to another way of breathing that he could not understand. In order to get as much air as possible in the water... Mo seem to have mentioned the kind of air that the creature must call oxygen?


    Mo... When he thought of Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan��s activity in the brain accelerated. Everything before the coma was thought of, and then he opened his eyes. He took a little time to understand his environment, and soon he slowly flipped his body and made himself face down.


    This water sphere''s water is weird and the compaction resistance is quite large. He just turned over and felt exhausted.


    He must go down, the idea is to break through water sphere, and touch the soil. Only then can he have a chance to escape and save his mind.


    Yuan Zhan slid his hands and feet extremely hard, forcing himself to sink down little by little.


    Great pressure and resistance caused his body muscles to start to tremble slightly. When he fell to the lower third of water sphere, the water around his body turned into a faint pink.


    Yuan Zhan did not know that the capillaries on the surface of his skin had exploded and he did not even know that his eyes, ears and nostrils were bleeding


    Mo... I am going to save Mo.


    He is only fifteen years old, he can''t sleep with people, he doesn''t like that, if Mo doesn''t want to, Yuan Zhan wants to save him, take him away from Jiu Yuan City, we can go to other places, wait until we gets stronger, then come back and kill that The Mer-people.


    Mo, you can rest assured, I will save you. I said that even if I die, I will die with you. You are mine. I will not leave you to others, never!


    Yu Wu, who was checking whether the blue liquid had the effect said by Little Priest, suddenly raised his head and gently ��snapped��.


    With his long fishtail, Yu Wu is connected through two tops, the place is like the natural vaulted lake, to his collection and captives�� area.


    The collection area is quite large, there are countless large and small water spheres, and those water sphere jail a variety of creatures and strange things.


    Yu Wu bypassed those water sphere and appeared on the side of water sphere where Yuan Zhan was in.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan was infinitely close to the bottom of water sphere.


    ��Hey." Yu Wu knocked on the surface of water sphere.


    The water sphere''s water produced vibration, and Yuan Zhan turned his head too hard. Yu Wu was very fast he didn''t see him coming.


    ��Are you really a 5th Rank warrior?�� Yu Wu moved very curiously to the nearest place to where Yuan Zhan was and carefully observed his face. ��Luo Meng said that you have not learned how to hide the warrior mark, then these marks on your face should be true.��


    Yuan Zhan looked at him without any emotion.


    ��But my water sphere is made based on your rank to suppress you, unless you can break through to 6th Rank in the water sphere, you will never wake up, and it is impossible to improve your strength without my permission.��


    Yu Wu stared at the man''s face," Interestingly, T little monsters? Your Priest found the remains of a God, how about you? You have found the same thing or has your Priest got some good things from the God ruins and gave it to you?��


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and rubbed the white teeth against The Mer-people.


    Yu Wu��s gaze swept away from the weird arm of the man��s point of view. ��Do you know that your arm bones have broken? If you force yourself to try to break this water sphere, your bones will break, your flesh and internal organs in your body will also be crushed into a pool of plasma, and you will die.��


    Yuan Zhan actually pulled the muscles of his mouth and posed a satirical smile.


    ��You are not afraid of death?" Yu Wu felt angry. That Little Priest would rather sleep with this barbarian than to serve him the great, powerful Mer-People Priest. What is good about this barbarian?


    If the Little Priest is smart, Yu Wu felt that can give him a lot of things that this barbarian can''t give him.


    Yuan Zhan is afraid of death. He has only been sleeping for more than ten fingers years. He doesn''t want to die at all. He is eager to wait until Mo is 18 years old. He longs for Mo and to see his children to become human one day, but how could he show weakness in front of this big fish!


    I will kill you, sure. Yuan Zhan clearly conveyed his will to Yu Wu with his eyes.


    Yu Wu''s fingers slowly slid over the surface of water sphere. He didn''t like the narrow, sinister and greedy eyes look from the man. That look would remind him of one of the most terrible snakes in the deep sea. Those snakes are one of the Mer-people natural enemies in the sea, they like to prey on The Mer-people, often in the place where The Mer-people likes to hunt, and it is difficult to be saved once the Mer-people is bitten by one.


    ��I don''t know what Little Priest is looking at, but if he finds that his heavy 5th Rank warrior has become a waste, how do you say he will still look to you?" Yu Wu thought beautifully, that Little Priest dared to threaten him? This little 5th Rank warrior dared to challenge him? Very good, he will let them know what the consequences of offending the Long-tailed Mer-people Old Priest!


    At the other end, on Old Priest''s island.


    Yan Mo was attacked while walking into the woods, but he hadn''t seen what the creatures attacking him looked like, and the creatures that attacked it was sucked into powder by The Fruit of Witchcraft in his body.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, which was banned from going, was like an eager screaming, waiting for everything close to Yan Mo''s flesh and blood.


    After the attack, the trail was safe. According to The Fruit of Witchcraft, Yan Mo walked into the center of the island.


    The island could not be seen from the outside, and when he came in, he discovered that it was a small island surrounded by a ring-shaped little mountains.


    At center of this small island was a small pool in the deepest part of the island.


    Yan Mo looked at the small pool in front of him and couldn''t take a deep breath.


    What did he see in this small pool?


    He saw an ultra-small palace built entirely by crystal stones!


    The crystal stone palace floated so magically in the middle of the pool, where the sun shines, and Yan Mo, who is not interested in gems and the like, can''t help, but be fascinated by this colorful stone palace.


    ��Dad, front! In front!" The Fruit of Witchcraft was getting more and more eager.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Hey son, you wouldn''t want to eat that palace? It''s all stone, what''s delicious about it?"


    ��Dad! Front! Fast!" The Fruit of Witchcraft is almost screamed.


    Yan Mo ignored it, he was observing the pool and see how to get into the crystal stone palace.


    The color of the water in the pool is very dark, so that people can''t see it at the end, and it is impossible to judge how deep the pool is.


    Yan Mo tried to reach out and touch the water in the pool. The water was cold and not like summer water.


    ��Dad--!"


    ��Shut up!" Yan Mo pulled the grass into the pool, but fortunately, this is the super saline water that the legendary feathers would float.


    Looking at the direction of the drifting, Yan Mo suspects that the pool may still be a living thing and below it is likely to have an underground waterway connected to Qingyuan Lake.


    The nearest distance to the small crystal stone palace is about fifteen meters from the shore, he can swim quickly.


    It��s just that the island, is called the restricted land by Luo Meng and Mer-people, how can it all be so simple that he will be close to seeing the crystal stone palace? This is the secret treasure of the island?


    This pool of water is surely strange, and Yan Mo is so sure.


    , but Yan Mo intended to continue to observe it well, when he can''t make a raft in the past, the Fruit of Witchcraft in his stomach was going crazy, not only screaming in his mind, but also the top of his stomach bulged from time to time.


    This noisy little devil is definitely not his son! His family wouldn''t be this annoying.


    Anyone who has raised or brought up a child knows that sometimes the little brat would be upsetting you, even if you have the best patience and reason, you will be defeated in front of these little brats, and even you if you give the half a square inch it��s like courting trouble.


    Yan Mo is rational, but he occasionally makes a fuss. For example, at this moment, he plans to swim in the water, but he has to test it again, so he put his foot into the pool.


    Then... he felt a violent pain on his foot, and when he lifted his foot, there was a big-mouthed fish, biting on his toes


    Blood dripped from the feet.


    And this dripping blood is like a kind of signal, the pool was bubbling, sparkling, and countless big fish were flying in Yan Mo''s direction.


    And Yan Mo saw that in the cold pool there are more than a dozen of fish with prominent jaws, large mouths and flat bodies. Each fish has sharp teeth that look terrible.


    ��Hey!" The big mouthed who had bitten his toes, suddenly twisted and burst into a bloody flower.


    The blood flower fell on his instep and was quickly absorbed by his skin.


    ��Dad! Go! Got delicious... a lot of delicious..."


    Yan Mo was puzzled. "What do you mean by delicious food, do you refer to these as foods? The big mouthed fish?"


    ��Eat...eat..." Just tasted The Fruit of Witchcraft was so excited that he couldn''t help, but scream, and Yan Mo''s belly urged him to jump into the pool.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, he went sitting down by the lake, he stretched out the bitten foot and slammed into the lake.


    At first, he could still feel the pain of being bitten by the big jawed fish, but after two or three times, he felt something out of his ankles...


    - Warning! The Fruit of Witchcraft was manipulated by The Banished Scum to maliciously harm a large number of single species, SCUM VALUE+20 points.


    -Warning, will add a little SCUM VALUE for every three blood tests.


    FML, this will add me 20 points SCUM VALUE!


    ��Stop! Son, stop!" Yan Mo was so scared that he quickly raised his feet to the surface.


    , but under his sole he had a long, red-blooded branch that looked like a coral, but as soon as he saw that the red liquid flowing inside was bloody, Yan Mo couldn''t enjoy it happily.


    ��Stop!�� Yan Mo Mobilized the ability to become wood branch which was one of the instincts after his reintegration with the Soul Return Tree.


    The blood-red branches were very reluctant, but retracted very quickly into Yan Mo''s body.


    ��Dad is bad... I want to eat... oh..."


    ��Stupid son, who told you to take the initiative to attack? You can''t honestly wait for those stupid fish to bite, and then you are forced to resist by attacking back?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft.... Yan Mo doesn''t know if it understands h or not.


    Yan Mo directly ordered it. "No more active attacks, you hear? Otherwise, don''t expect me to let you out again!"


    ��Dad..."


    ��It��s useless to call Dad, I don��t know if you are my son! Listen, you can only fight back when I or you are attacked, understand?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was not upset, because Yan Mo walked directly into the pool.


    He wants to be close to the crystal stone palace, he always felt something was good there, and the crystal stone looked familiar.


    In addition, since The Fruit of Witchcraft attacked and absorbed the blood of the cockroaches, he clearly felt that his body was hot, and he could even clearly feel that his pineal body was clearly showing its existence.


    There must have been changes in his body that are not like bad changes.


    Yu Wu has just solved a 5th Rank blood warrior who has rushed to fight with him, and he felt a bad feeling there.


    Old Priest Island!


    Poseidon Above, how can he forget that Little Priest has a greedy, fearless, most powerful creature in the world, The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    He did leave a precaution on the island, but the crystal stone palace was touched, and the outer guardian must have been swallowed up by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    And his bloody warriors! That is the fleshy meat that was cultivated with his blood, and the skin of the 7th Rank warrior was broken. He still don''t know how many things can be left!


    Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! If The Mer-people birth the biggest problem itself, how can he not be so shaken after hearing the serum which can cause sterilization of fish!

 Chapter 162: The Blood Stone

    Yan Mo just took out the crystal stone from the crystal stone palace. The entire crystal stone Palace and the water in the pool disappeared. The traces of remaining blood in the natural pool disappeared.


    When Yan Mo felt the buoyancy of his feet disappear, he held the crystal stone and entered the laboratory.


    Although every time he open the lab, you have to add a thousand SCUM VALUE, but this is definitely worth it, because just as Yan Mo disappeared, a large hand made of water tried to hold him, but it grasped air only.


    The big hand shot from the waterhole, and the water splashed and disappeared.


    Yu Wu found that the blood stone that was enshrined in the crystal stone palace disappeared, his face was already gloomy to the extreme, and when found the big jaw fish he left were reduced toless than one-fifth of the number he bred with his blood. He let out a hazy laughter.


    The blood stone disappeared, his heart hurt, but he was not impatient.


    The blood stone and the Mer-people family do not have the same attributes, and it is of no use to The Mer-people, and there are very few intelligent creatures in the world that recognize the blood stone. Any intelligent creature that gets it will only think that it is just a special crystal stone, even if anyone knows that it is a blood stone, they will not know how to take out the blood of God inside it because the number of people who know the method of taking out the blood in the blood stone in this world is less than three.


    He is sad and angry at the bloody devastating, stupid human Priest, did Maple Clan Old Sa M�� not tell him that he can''t indulge The Fruit of Witchcraft''s greediness?


    Eating so much at the same time the equivalent of 7th Rank warrior flesh, I see how you will digest it!


    Yu Wu let out a sound wave that only the Mer-people could receive, and in a short while, The Mer-people Leader Hai Sen swam to him.


    ��What happened?" If there was no major event, the Old Priest would not take the initiative to call him.


    ��It has been determined that The Fruit of Witchcraft is on the human Priest of the Jiu Yuan tribe.��


    ��You want The Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Hai Sen asked as he looked at the handsome man sitting on the crystal stone palace pool.


    Yu Wu swayed his fishtail and asked him: "If you have a chance, don''t you want to go back to the sea?"


    ��You said that the way to solve the continuation of my tribe is here, so we have been here for so many years. And it turns out you are correct. After coming here, our descendants have not increased too much, but at least they are increasing.��


    Hai Sen paused. ��Now you say you want to go back, then you have found a solution to my tribe��s continuation in the sea. Have you?��


    ��No.��


    ��...�� Hai Sen thought it��s fortunate that he didn��t have much hope.


    Regardless of Tribe Chief''s mood, Yu Wu said to himself: "You should have heard, how The Fruit of Witchcraft be cultivated in the right way, and it will eventually give birth to The Son of Life?"


    ��Yes. You think The Son Of Life can solve the problem of fertility difficulties in my tribe?��


    ��He is The Son of Life, isn��t it?��


    Hai Sen was very calm. ��Human-face Bird Kun Peng people have cultivated The Son of Life, but they have never dominate the whole world, and there are no more of their descendants than before.��


    ��But the territory they own is the most vibrant in the world.��


    ��So it the human Priest willing to exchange the Fruit of Witchcraft for you?��


    ��How is that possible? He also manipulated The Fruit of Witchcraft to devour a lot of my blood meat eater fish."


    Hai Sen smiled. "Is he still alive now?"


    ��He is alive, not only alive, he also stolen the blood stone."


    Hai Sen this time he was smiling, his tone could not conceal his surprise:" I remember Luo Meng told me, he was just a 3rd Rank warrior. "


    "Yes." Yu Wu was quite whiny he said. ��But I don''t know where he learnt how to manipulate The Fruit of Witchcraft, and he has a special way to escape."


    ��You can''t even catch him?" Hai Sen''s tone is more than a surprise.


    Yu Wu didn''t answer, but his expression already stated everything.


    ��...Do you want to fight with Jiu Yuan?" Hai Sen''s expression ceased the smiling look


    ��That Little Priest... there is a medicine he has that is specifically made to harm fish." Yu Wu voice was slow and his grim tone authentic.


    ��Poison?"


    ��It is more poisonous than poison. The medicine is called sterilization. It is specially designed to stop fish from producing offspring." Yu Wu said whinny


    That little guy, he thought it was a playtoy that would make him sexual happy once or twice as long as he gave the little Priest some advantages. When he really wanted to push the little priest down, he found that the little opponent not only had hidden weapons, but also brought toxins. What��s worse, he did not sleep because he was checking the toxin in the serum before he was also robbed. What is this all about? Did he live for too long, and he did not see humans for too long, so why is it a human is counterattacking against him.


    Hai Sen was silent for a while and asked: "Where did the human Priest come from?"


    ��According to himself, he got the inheritance of the ancestors, from the temple of the ancestors."


    Hai Sen had previously heard Luo Meng tell him something similar, but he did not believe it like Yu Wu, but now...


    ��Has he found a relic of God?"


    ��It is very possible, otherwise he will be just a small human. How can a small human 3rd Rank warrior have such a fish-killing medicine?�� Yu Wu''s sealed the half-tube blue liquid into a water sphere.


    Hai Sen thought twice and ordered: "Where is the leader of Jiu Yuan? I want to see him!"


    Yu Wu''s stretched fishtail suddenly became a little tight. "You want to see a little human leader? Why?"


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft, the blood stone, and the medicine that Priest can sterilize fish, isn''t it enough for me to see their leader?"


    Yu Wu, ��..."


    Hai Sen felt something was not right. ��You! What did you do?!��


    Yu Wu��s long tail swayed from the crystal stone palace to the waters where he stored water spheres ��Nothing, he is still alive.��


    ��That��s good.�� Hai Sen felt assured as he would keep up with Yu Wu. .


    He also thought that it would be easy for such a small human tribe to take it over and destroy it. It would not be difficult to steal or force the other to hand over The Fruit of Witchcraft., but now that he thinks that the other Priest can make Yu Wu take such a huge loss. He has to worry about him, he must now reconsider how he gets along with the human tribe.


    It is best for both parties to continue to be friendly, if not...


    ��Yu Wu! What have you done?!" Hai Sen was violent, and he saw Yuan Zhan being sealed in water sphere!


    The man who was almost as strong as him is now pressed at the bottom of water sphere like a muddy thing. If his eyes weren''t shot with endless hate and killing gaze, there is a thriving will to survive, whoever sees and doesn''t get afflicted by that gaze? That''s only the humanoid piece of meat on the beach will not feel that the other party is still a living person.


    Yu Wu tapped water sphere with his tail. "It��s just one leader, let them change to another one."


    He was just lamenting about the Little Priest. What is this little 5th Rank warrior?


    After entering the laboratory, Yan Mo gave himself a full-body examination. The test results told him that his body was very healthy and he was too healthy.


    Yan Mo touched the hot eyebrows, this is a sign of the upgrade, and he will become a 4th Rank blood warrior.


    No wonder the smart creatures that used to get The Fruit of Witchcraft like to feed it with flesh and blood, which is too obvious the upgrade in warrior ranks.


    Moreover, the former priests and witches only kept The Fruit of Witchcraft in vitro, and benefited from that spiritual connection, but this little priest directly raised The Fruit of Witchcraft in his body, with many disadvantages and benefits.


    However, he also lost his body''s special ability to withstand the initial consumption of The Fruit of Witchcraft, otherwise The Fruit of Witchcraft will not choose to actively enter his body. Yan Mo even suspected that The Fruit of Witchcraft was in his body and his son''s soul was hidden in The Fruit of Witchcraft, because his son would be afraid to drill into his arms.


    Although he can be upgraded quickly, it is not a safe upgrade method. Yan Mo insisted on pressing this temptation to the deepest part of his heart, and decided that he would never use this method to upgrade in the future, no matter how the Fruit of Witchcraft is screaming noisy, before knowing the correct cultivation method. He must not let the other person''s temper affect him.


    Even if he urgently needs a quick upgrade, he will become stronger as soon as he fulfill the Fruit of Witchcraft needs


    , but once he accepted this temptation, he found a reason for himself. After that, he will find more reasons to accept more temptations. There is no end to desire. When he becomes a 10th Rank warrior, he may even become a god.


    So he must restrain himself at the moment, just after he has tasted the sweetness. He didn''t want his son to be born soon before he has a good and safe place to raise him and he didn''t want to be controlled by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo lifted the transparent crystal stone that was red at the center to the light, and he felt that the middle red thing seemed to roll in the crystal stone, as if there was a small space in the crystal stone.


    What is that little red? Is this crystal stone the same as the crystal stone used by Duo Fei? Does the Mer-people also know how to use these crystal stones?


    He intends to analyze this thing with the instrument. According to the test results and the pulse, he judged that the upgrade process may take another day or so, he will upgrade here and be safe.


    The first thing is to examine the texture and composition of crystal stone, the second to detect its energy, and finally to determine the possible use of this crystal stone.


    In the first pass to detect the crystal stone ingredients, Yan Mo encountered trouble.


    The components of this crystal stone cannot be analyzed!


    No, he said it wrong. The instrument has analyzed the ingredients, but the name and details of the ingredients were not listed in the results. This means that these ingredients do not exist in his original world, or have not been discovered.


    In addition, the crystal stone is even stronger than the diamond, but there is a laser to deal with it.


    However, when he wants to cut through this crystal stone to analyze a little red, Yan Mo hesitated. He doesn''t know what the red color is. If he rush to cut crystal stone, what if the red is evaporated or the air changes the red thing composition?


    Thinking about it, he decided to try to maintain the integrity of crystal stone and then test its energy implications.


    This energy test, made Yan Mo almost loose eyes out of his eyes sockets. Such a small crystal stone, its energy is so terrible to this extent?!


    A bloody, fuzzy body appeared on the silvery white sands of Old Priest Island.


    Then, a large bird was thrown from the lake and thrown to the shore.


    Then there was another water sphere flying out of the lake, bursting, with a lot of carnivorous bees.


    The carnivorous bee was first attracted by flesh and blood, instinctively flew to the fleshy body and gathered around the body.


    Red Wings suddenly issued an order prohibiting the carnivorous bees from attacking the body, or driving the thorns the bee guard went close to the body.


    The scent is very familiar, this is a human being who often stays with the queen bee, and he is definitely not food.


    Other Bee guards gradually re-identified the smell of man, immediately gave up on him, and sent worker bees to find food.


    Jiu Feng fainted for a while before propping up from the ground, ��Hey!"


    This time it was a big loss, and it was bullied by the food! Hey -!


    The man on the beach is motionless, as if he is dead.


    Jiu Feng used to touch the other side with his claws. As a result, he touched a piece of flesh from a man.


    Jiu Feng felt stupid, ��Hey?" When did the Big Two Legged Monster become so soft?


    One night passed and no other creatures appeared on the Old Priest Island. Jiu Feng wanted to fly away, but with the fleshy Big Two Legged Monster, which flew into the sky and flew down.


    It''s still going to find Mo Mo here, but not for this big Two Legged Monster!


    The Cannibal Bees circled the island, returned to the beach after eating and drinking, they lost their queen here, and they will only stay here waiting for their queen until they all die.


    Jiu Yuan City entered a state of preparation.


    Zheng daily patrols the Jiu Yuan City with his warriors. The Qingyuan Lake was surrounded with as many warriors as possible.


    The Mer-warriors didn''t know what was going on, but they all temporarily withdrew from the inside and outside of the two moats according to the order passed down, all concentrated on the shore of the lake closest to Jiu Yuan City.


    Lie who is responsible for collecting food, sped up the collection of food, bringing all the prey that the hunting team has garnered to Jiu Yuan City, then picking up the meat with salt and smashing all the furs according to Yan Mo. The method he taught and the works was controlled.


    Diao is responsible for leading a group of people to collect flax and collect firewood hay. At this time, it has almost reached the season of flax harvest. Even if it is almost in the same time, the tense atmosphere in the city can be felt by children.


    The people of Yuan Ji Tribe have appeared near the outer moat, where they camped, and Meng stayed there and did not return. Before Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not return, he had to stabilize these people.


    The residents of Jiu Yuan consciously took care of all the children, and told them that they were not allowed to run around. They were not allowed to catch fish and swim in the water, and they were not allowed to go to the Mer-people again.


    The dwarfs also noticed the tension and the wrong air, but Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo disappeared for three days. They didn''t dare to mess around, and at the same time they slowed down their work.


    When Yan Mo came out of the lab, The Cannibal Bees immediately sensed, and Red Wings command issued a large group of The Cannibal Bees rushing to the island woods.


    Jiu Feng, who had been hovering over the island, also found Yan Mo, but it did not plunge into the woods, but waited for Yan Mo to walk out of the woods to swoop.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, where did you go, I couldn''t find you!


    Yan Mo was about to look up and say hello to Jiu Feng, and the corner of his eye swept the bloody thing on the beach.


    What is that? Who is that?


    Yan Mo eyelid contracted


    The water waves in the lake sounded, ����", and the wave sent Yu Wu, who had changed his feet, to the beach.


    The waves receded from the beach and flowed through the body, and the body was slightly shaken by the stimulus.


    Yan Mo didn''t turn to see Yu Wu, and he ran to the body with his legs.


    Yu Wu didn''t mind, but also deliberately let the road open so that he could run to the body faster.


    ��Yuan Zhan?�� Yan Mo knelt down on the knees in front of the man and reached for his neck.

 Chapter 163: You can be my swomans

    Yuan Zhan is still alive, but only barely alive.


    Yan Mo looked at the scars in the man''s eyebrows with no expression.


    ��You said that you destroyed the power of our Leader as a blood warrior?"


    ��Yes, you can immediately start preparing to re-select a Leader after you go back." Yu Wu chuckled.


    ��Can''t heal him?"


    ��You can find your ancestors, maybe they have a way to heal him?"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes, which were full of fierce light and refused to accept, suddenly closed.


    Yan Mo��s already chilly heart trembled at this time.


    ��I know Old Sa M�� of Maple Clan, you...you should know what the body of Old Sa M�� is." Yan Mo thought he had a choice, but he must know if this choice is useful for Yuan Zhan.


    ��You are talking about the Soul Return Tree?" Yu Wu certainly knows what the body of Old Sa M�� is. He knows more clearly what the teenager is asking. "The Soul Return Tree can really bring the dead who have died within three days to resurrection, but did he not tell you that you must try to keep the corpse intact when saying that the resurrection of the dead?��


    "He said��


    "So it does not tell you, if he is a warrior, you want to restore his as before, he should not be less of soul strength of what he needs?��


    Old Sa M�� didn''t mention it to him, but Yan Mo saw the big fish''s expression and knew he didn''t lie.


    ��When you find Maple Clan Old Sa M��, only he can make your Leader stand up and walk again, but if he wants to manipulate the soil again? Want to be a blood warrior again? You can only beg your God."


    Yu Wu and his cold words broke Yan Mo plan, but also to the other protagonist a little heart was sinking, sinking until the endless darkness.


    ��You are not afraid of Jiu Yuan revenge when you did this?" Yan Mo stood up and confronted Yu Wu.


    ��You are not dead, and I have not destroyed the source of your strength. You threaten me like this, and your Leader will dare to challenge me with the power of 5th Rank. You have to pay some price for that." Yu Wu didn''t feel like what he did was too much.


    You f*cking want to sleep with me, want to grab my son, but you also want Laozi to not resist it


    Yan Mo endured a toothache. "If you didn''t ask too much of me, I wouldn''t threaten you. My Leader wouldn''t come to you."


    ��Then you shouldn''t have been strong enough." When the God of Earth turns over in earthquake he will not control whether the creatures on top of him have provoked him or not." In one sentence, all Yan Mo''s words were rebutted.


    ��Very good." Yan Mo nodded. "I will remember you. Sooner or later, I will let you and your Leader scream horror for me."


    Yan Mo once again told himself: This is the originality of the society where only fighting strength is valued, if you are only stronger and stronger than others, you have the right to speak, you can have the possibility of fairness with other powerful races.


    Yu Wu laughed and didn''t take the boy''s words seriously. The weak always imagined that the strong man would kneel at his feet one day, but how many can really do?


    ��I want to know if The Mer-people is a race that obeys the contract.�� Yan Mo switched topics.


    Yu Wu raised his eyebrows, and this kid is really daring.


    Yan Mo, ��We have already paid for the red salt before this to hire some of your warriors to help us defend the city. Now, are you still going to fulfill your promise? Of course, you are stronger than us. If you want to renege, we have not the strength to make you."


    Yu Wu really wants to repent, because he wants to see the teenager red eyes.


    , but just before he spoke, there was a very pleasant and low-pitched bass in the lake: "The Mer-people spoke we have received the red salt, and we will send the warriors to guard them according to the original agreement for one year. As for the rest, talk about it later. Yu Wu, you should be coming back.�� Yu Wu smiled at Yan Mo, his body turned and he fallen into the lake.


    He will definitely taste this boy''s body and he will definitely get The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is bound to attract a large number of greedy and intelligent species. Without a large combat population and no more powerful warriors, if this Little Priest wants to keep his people he can only asks the help for the Mer-people. After all, the entire Jiu Yuan tribe is not interested in extinction.


    That Little Priest is not stupid, loses a little and loses all, which he would choose, Yu Wu believe he will make the most rational choice.


    When the people of Jiu Yuan heard the familiar screams, they sighed and finally got a backing.


    Then when they saw Jiu Feng''s corrective fitness shadow swooping down from the sky, and on his back was their Priest Da Ren, how many Jiu Yuan people cheered, and they were no longer afraid.


    Even Zheng standing on the tower of the city smiled, and felt if this was Yuan Ji Old Priest, he cannot bring him the feeling, Yuan Ji cannot lack Priest, but as long as there is a new Priest, they do not mind to put Qiu Shi down, but Yan Mo, this is still a young Priest, he is already the backbone of Jiu Yuan, no one can be like him.


    Many people saw Jiu Feng and Yan Mo, and also saw what Jiu Feng was holding between his feet.


    It was a pair of burlap folded into a pocket shape. What was in the middle of the burlap? It can be seen through the bloody woven linen. There is probably some kind of creature inside, they don��t know if it''s alive or dead Jiu Feng grabbed the four corners of the linen and flew all the way to the inner city of Jiu Yuan.


    Jiu Feng and Mo Da Ren are back, what about Zhan?


    Zheng''s face changed slightly. He stared at the burlap. There was a terrible guess in his heart, but then he smiles the length of the burlap didn''t look too long. It was impossible for Yuan Zhan to be put it in such a big chunk. Even the head and feet are not revealed.


    It��s absolutely impossible to put Yuan Zhan in the linen, it��s impossible!


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng and signaled that it flew to the little forest in the center of the city, where a triangular-shaped roof and there was a platform that Jiu Feng knew he should land.


    Jiu Feng leaned back and slowly landed on the platform next to the triangular roof.


    Yan Mo looked at the ground and after he judge it was not high, he jumped from the air in advance, and reached out and carefully held the linen pocket. After he held it, Jiu Feng let go of his claws.


    ��Hey." Mo Mo, is he dead?


    ��No, he is still alive, he is very tenacious. Jiu Feng, you can build your nest on this platform, I will give you a roof and a four-corner eaves in the future, and you don''t have to be afraid of rain. There is a wall below the platform. That room is also yours, so you can stay in there when it''s cold. You play here first, I will go save this guy first." Yan Mo made a gesture to the Da He and other guards who were running, told them to come up as soon as possible. .


    Jiu Feng took two steps on the platform and made a buzz, he was very satisfied by the size of the platform.


    The two guards stayed downstairs. Da He ran up the platform with Ding Ning and Ding Fei in the guard. "Mo Da Ren, you are back."


    ��Come and help me, lift him to the medicine room, but don''t touch the body, grab the four corners of the burlap, just take him down."


    ��Who is he?" Da He wondered, the burlap was covered with a layer, and he couldn''t see what was inside. He could only confirm that. It is a humanoid creature that is curled up.


    Yan Mo didn''t answer, ��Fast!"


    Da He immediately stopped all the questions. The four people each grabbed a corner and carefully carried the cloth bag down the stairs on the side of the platform to the medicine room on the first floor.


    The cloth pocket was placed on the stone bed in the medicine pot.


    ��Da He, you hold people outside, and there are people outside the little forest and outside the house. From now on, without my order, no one is allowed to approach the forest and no one is allowed to approach the house."


    ��Yes."


    ��Bring Cao Ting, Wu Chen, and Wu Qing, tell them to listen to me if I call them any time outside."


    ��Yes."


    ��Tell Zheng, the warriors who are on the shore of Qingyuan Lake will be withdrawn, The Mer-people will continue to fulfill our agreement, The Mer-people will return to the inner and outer moats to guard Jiu Yuan."


    Hearing this sentence the guards felt relaxed, ��Yes."


    ��Remember, unless the tribe is invaded is broken, no one is allowed to bother me."


    ��Yes."


    Da He took the guard out of the door and Yan Mo walked over he put on the bolt, the curtains were opened.


    Walking back to the stone bed, Yan Mo uncovered the smudged linen. Under the linen is a miniature human flesh and bloody body. He has already done a preliminary hemostasis treatment, and he also fed some pills of his own.


    The man whose body bones were broken and shattered opened his eyes, and his eyes were dark and dark. He hurt so much that he wants to die immediately, but the pain in the flesh is not as good as the shock and despair for the source of the power.


    How did he deal with him when he brought him back?


    If it was in Yuan Ji, if it was Qiu Shi, his remaining body will be sacrificed to God. Maybe Qiu Shi will let all 3rd Rank warriors share his flesh and blood, in order to awaken their blood ability?


    What about it? Will Yan Mo give him a simple death and let him die with dignity? Still look after him like this, until he can no longer hold himself? Or use him as an animal or a monster.....to dissect him?


    If he can, he wants to choose the third one, and he wants Yan Mo to dissect him alive. He wants to see Mo cut him, hollow him, and see every flesh and blood.


    He also wanted to eat Mo to eat his head finally, and finally to eat his eyes, he thought he might be able to live until that time.


    Thinking of his use, the knife cut his body, cut his flesh, put it in his mouth and chewed, his blood flowed out of his mouth, and Yuan Zhan turned out to be erect.


    Yan Mo was checking the body, almost immediately, and he found the man''s erection.


    ��Hey, I said... What do you think of? Or is that the Mer-people fed you something strange? I have seen thorns and erections, but I have never seen human bones broken into such a state and still pop an erection...... Are you a farm animal?"


    Yuan Zhan did not respond. The animal is a farm animal, and he can no longer wait until he is 18 years old! He is not reconciled, he will go to death with his Priest.


    Yan Mo stopped working at hand and deliberately poked the flagpole. "You probably didn''t think that the medicine you made for me, would you be the first patient to come in?"


    ��This stone bed is good, it is really like me. The operating table that you can see is for you.�� Yan Mo turned his head and looked at the entire medicine room and made a sigh. ��Yes, the layout is very good, clean and bright, an operating room, a pharmacy, and a pharmaceutical. In the meantime, this is exactly what I want.��


    Yan Mo turned back and looked at the pair of slightly raised eyes he laughed. ��Yes, I have already seen it, every room has been seen. The little forest house, I will of course be curious. In fact, you just wanted to let me discover it, and then I would take the initiative to move from the hall to this place.��


    Yuan Zhan glared at his eyes, does he seem dissatisfied?


    Yan Mo touched his eyebrows. "Well, I know that you are going to make and let me see it, but since this house is built for me, of course, I have to listen to the opinion of the homeowner. No? Hey, you can think of Jiu Feng, and you want to make a key compliment.��


    Yuan Zhan��s expression became ugly.


    Yan Mo laughed a few times, and the laughter gradually became smaller and disappeared. He looked at the man''s eyes, his eyes slowly moving up and moving between his eyebrows, where there was a black diamond scar.


    ��Kill me." Yuan Zhan let out a hoarse, dry, but clear voice.


    ��What?"


    ��I don''t want to be a disabled person if you re-select a Leader, you should choose Zheng. I know that you have a way to make him wake up his blood ability. When he becomes a blood warrior, he can quickly rush to 5th Rank, or even more higher��


    ��Oh.��


    Oh?! I don''t know how long it took for Yuan Zhan to speak up the above paragraph and he almost fainted after that exertion.


    His Priest, his Mo, did not comfort him at all!


    He, he must have wanted to change a Leader! He is sure that he will not be able to ask questions early! He knew that his Priest Da Ren had been thinking about how to retaliate against him!


    Yan Mo bowed his head and his face was so wild and masculine, but his face was like the beastly sometimes and the beautiful especially close to The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what he wanted to do, and put out his tongue and rubbed his lips.


    Yan Mo sighed at him almost in a playful manner. He also put out his tongue and rubbed his lips. He bit his lip. Then whispered: "How can you be a disabled? I will save you, only, but you can no longer be a blood warrior. You can still be my ''woman''. You will stay at home and wait for me to come back every day. When I need it, you will open your legs and wait for me to have fun inside you. I will feed you. If you are full, in the winter I will not let you freeze and starve."


    ��...I only have one?"


    ��It depends on your performance." Yan Mo pinched the man''s face, looked up and straightened up.


    ��I will kill all the men and women who get close to you." The narrow eyes on the man once again shot vicious, cruel light.


    ��I suddenly felt that I should still kill you as you said, so I can find a real woman to help me have a son."


    ��You dare!" Yuan Zhan''s expression simply can''t wait to pounce on him.


    ��You dare not look at it" Yan Mo suddenly caught fire. Why is he saving this animal? He can find a real woman. Even if revenge, he can now go directly to the end of his desire, and then dissect the human body. Why do I have to pay for it again, save people first, and then use him as woman, this is not a problem!


    Just like this five big three, he blames for him to be hard!


    Yan Mo turned around and prevented the little JB that had tented up from a certain animal eyes.He did not follow the pervert! He will not be interested in men in his previous life, nor will he have that interest in this life!


    Yuan Zhan is not going to die, he didn''t intend to die!


    He just tried his home Priest!


    If Mo intends to kill him, he will find a way to pass the message to Zheng and Lie to come and save him, then he will leave Jiu Yuan, find a way to recover, and then become stronger, then come back to kill The Mer-people, beat Yan Mo and take him home to be a wife! As a punishment, he can consider cutting off the little penis, so that he can''t sleep with anyone else if he wants to sleep with someone else later.


    Can''t be a blood warrior? He also has a force and muscle! He does not believe that the body that is trained to 10th Rank, can''t be better than the 5th or 6th Rank blood warrior. As for whether or not you can reach 10th Rank, it was not considered by Yuan Zhan.


    Now his partner wants him to be his woman. He dreams of listening to everything in the daytime. At night, he turns all to Mo Da Ren, who is revered by Jiu Yuan people, on the bed, listening to him crying. While screaming he is a bastard, this prospect... seems to be beautiful too?


    Suddenly, Yuan Zhan who thought of this place do not say that the original place (?) was full of blood, and at least his eyes now were filled with a strong desire for life. He wants to live, he wants to stand up again, and he wants to be stronger! His Mo can only be his!

 Chapter 164: A frenzied Yan Mo Part 1.

    For Yuan Zhan situation, Yan Mo is also having a headache.


    Even modern medicine can''t easily let a person with a broken bone almost stand up and walk, not to mention that Yuan Zhan''s spine is broken.


    When accepting the 20-point SCUM VALUE on Old Priest Island, he almost chose to double the penalty to replace the penalty, but the feeling of being smashed by The Mer-people for two hours was painful!


    , but he was still hesitating at the time, he considered a lot of variables, but he did not include the first time to use his own flesh and blood to make a Soul Return medicine that will be used in the animal Zhan.


    He is a stingy person who must revenge, and what Yuan Zhan once did to him, he will not forget it even if he kills him.


    Choosing Yuan Zhan as a partner and not retaliating against him is a different matter. Yan Mo has always had a clear grievance, grace is enmity, hatred is hatred, never be confused, and never get hedged. The heart will remember the revenge he will also double back in the future.


    He admits that Yuan Zhan has saved his kindness and has been almost the same, he even done even more than enough for Mo.


    What about hatred? Yan Mo, who has been waiting for the opportunity, finally felt the opportunity to be delivered to the door.


    ��You want to get back up in this situation, it''s really hard to do." Yan Mo smirked.


    Yuan Zhan is also very clear about this. If the source of strength in his eyebrows is not destroyed, maybe he still has the possibility of recovery, but now he can live it��s already fortunately, but Yuan Zhan does not want to give up, he believes his Priest, As long as the other party is willing, he will be able to stand up again.


    ��Your bones were broken, I have to cut you up and open you and reconnect the bones and nerves can you endure this pain?"


    Yes! Come on!


    ��Your muscles and meridians have also broken. It is even harder to connect them. I have to cut you apart, and because you are in a mess, I am afraid that the golden acupuncture points will not help you, of course, I will try not to let you hurt so much, and try not to let you lose more blood."


    Mo, when you say that you want to cut me out, your eyes are shining.


    ��Your internal organs were also injured, just your ribs were broken, just let me open your chest for you to see, each of the internal organs will help I will you check it out."


    Mo, your tail is rising.


    ��The most important thing is the source of your strength. I suspect that the source of this power is the human pineal gland. You don''t know what the pineal gland is. It doesn''t matter, I know it. I want to see if I can restore your strength source, I have to open your skull to check your pineal gland, it is best to help you check the whole brain. Do you want it? I think you are willing, rather than lying down and waiting to die, it is better to risk being an idiot in danger, at least you still have the possibility of recovery.��


    Yan Mo began to direct Cao Ting and others through the window, he began to arrange the anatomy... Ah, no, it was surgery.


    Yan Mo wrapped around, brushing out the scalpel and scissors, touching the man''s well-shaped head, and kissing his head, while cutting hair and shaving his head, and methodically saying: "You don''t have to be afraid of infection. Don''t be afraid of surgery failure, anyway, you won''t live too long. I think before I help you heal your bone, I should first look at your brain, lest you can''t support yourself before the surgery, then the brain cells are not fresh and active, it will affect my judgment."


    Soul Return Pill can save one who has died within three days, rest assured, I will remember to reinvigorate you as much as possible to fight back.


    Yuan Zhan, ��... give me a barbecue meat first, if I''m going to die to be a full stomach dead ghost."


    Zheng, wandered around the little forest for three days, and did not dare to step in.


    For whatever reason, Da He and the guards were not accommodating, and they said that Mo Da Ren said that unless the tribe is invaded no one should bother him.


    Meng brought back words from Yuan Ji and said that there are important things and they want to see Zhan and Mo, The answer is NO!


    Sa Yu found out who the thief who stole earth yuan fruit was, and wanted to tell Priest Da Ren, The answer was NO!


    Bing is back and wants to talk to Yan Mo in a hurry, the answer is NO!


    Yuan Ji chief came to see them for himself, the answer is NO!


    You want to force your way through? If the guards can''t beat you, there are Cannibal Bees ready to sting you to death.... Whoever wants to die will go to the inside and look at themselves is they are ready to die.


    Yan Mo was in a state of extreme excitement.


    He always wanted to dissect more blood-ability warriors. The last time he dissected the body of The Zhi Tribe Chief Boer, he learned a lot. He found a way to can eject the wood thorns from his hands and get the bone thorns from Boer body.


    While Yuan Zhan is a 5th Rank warrior, his body changes and composition are even more tempting for him. He doesn''t know how many nights he looked at the man''s back and thinks about how to cut him apart.


    Yuan Zhan''s body did not disappoint him. On the first day, when Yuan Zhan could not continue and fell into a coma, he pulled the curtains and brought him directly into the laboratory.


    The professional research equipment there can give him more detailed information and prolong the life of Yuan Zhan.


    For three days, Yan Mo didn''t sleep very much. He looked at the huge piles of data and was so excited that he was shaking.


    It turned out to be the case, it turned out to be like this!


    The difference between the blood-stained warriors who have practiced the primary training method and the untrained ones were in these places.


    The difference between 5th Rank and 4th Rank, the difference between the abilities and the body thorns, the so-called changes in the upper, middle and lower meridians, the density of muscles, bones, hair, etc...


    Many places that he could not understand. At this time, there were also clues. Of course, he has more questions, but it doesn''t matter. When he gets a more powerful blood warrior, he may be able to solve the mystery that Yuan Zhan brought him.


    For three days, Yuan Zhan felt that he had died over and over again.


    He used to think that his home Priest was not as cruel and was kind as his face, and now he has determined that his tribe Priest Da Ren is even more mad and cruel than the old Qiu Shi!


    On the first day, he didn''t swear. On the third day, he was awakened by a pain.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw his erection looking at him with a very appreciative and slightly crazy look.


    ��You are very good! Even if you can stick to it now, your vitality in the body is simply incredible. Your pineal body is indeed destroyed, but I think there is a possibility of recovery, but how to recover, I need more data and samples., but fortunately, by dissecting your body this time, I lifted one of the biggest problems. I think if my theory is correct, then our tribe may have more blood warriors in the future."


    ��..." Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and found that he could not make a sound.


    Yan Mo cocked his fingers. "I just put you on a induce paralysis. You can blink your eyes now. It''s a miracle. No, the fact that you can breathe is a miracle."


    Although he also has his intention to maintain his life, Yuan Zhan can support living now, it really surprised him, and this made him prose another guess.


    ��Traditional Chinese medicine... The ancestors said that there are three upper, mid and lower meridians If you look at the pineal body part as upper meridians, there are two middle-centralized clusters in the middle of the big cluster and the three-inch cluster point in the umbilicus meridian point. And your body''s magnetic field map also proves that both of your magnetic fields are very active. If its compared with Boer''s body, his upper meridian point is active, but the middle and lower meridian points were not, but for you three are in an active state, and I am amazed, do you understand what this means?"


    I have no idea. Yuan Zhan only felt that his body was sorely hurt. He wanted Yan Mo to punch him with a fist and directly stun him.


    Yan Mo didn''t even see the pleading in Yuan Zhan''s eyes. He tried to hold his own excitement and walked around the stone bed for several laps to calm his emotions.


    Finally, he returned to Yuan Zhan and grabbed his arm. He said loudly: "This shows that the source of the blood warrior''s strength is not just a pineal body! As long as you have the right exercise method, you don''t have to go through the pineal gland to get a blood ability. Each time the warrior upgrade that itself is a process of destruction and rebirth, that is to say, as long as you work hard and strive to reach the upgrade conditions, each time you upgrade your pineal body will destruct and self-recover, maybe another two 3rd Rank, and you don''t need to do anything, your pineal body will recover by itself."


    So I won''t die? Very good, now stun me, please!


    Can Yan Mo let him go like this?


    ��But your situation is very bad, your body is too destroyed. If you want to recover yourself, you need a lot of nutrition, you need a good environment for rehabilitation, and you need a lot of time." Yan Mo does not recognize his own anatomy in these three days all of own body needs are put aside


    So are you going to give up on me? Yuan Zhan tried to shoe his despite for the teenager with fierce eyes.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and he was completely calm down.


    ��Do you want me to save you?"


    You don''t want to save me?


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, who could only look at him with a pair of angry eyes, and his face suddenly had a weird smile.


    The ones he said before are just paving the way, the following is the real highlight.


    Yuan Zhan, I want you to owe me, to owe me for a lifetime!


    Do you want to pass out? No, I won''t let you pass out. I want you to see clearly what I am going to do clearly and clearly.


    ��I will save you," he said.


    Yan Mo raised his head and shouted to the outside: "Everyone retire from the little forest, and no one is allowed to approach!"


    ��Yes." Wu Chen and others who have been taking turns outside the house all move away from the building at the fastest speed.


    What are you going to do? Bless me? Is your ability not already gone? Yuan Zhan thought of the pain of bone burning him.


    Yuan Zhan seems to have seen a mark on his face. 4th Rank? How can it be? How could he upgrade so fast?


    Yuan Zhan thought he was wrong.


    Yan Mo took the man out of bed. He is already a 4th Rank warrior. Even if he is not that strong he can easily hold a few hundred pounds.


    Yuan Zhan let out a suffocating pain to the extreme. This movement, the bone pain he just experience was up and he could see white lights.


    Yan Mo didn''t care too much, he could wait for him to pick it up again later.


    He him in the pharmaceutical room ground.


    Wu Chen and others have cleaned the pharmaceutical room very cleanly according to his instructions. The fire pool also has a good fire, and the wall roots have a lot of dry woods and two large water tanks.


    In Yuan Zhan''s face, Yan Mo took out a stone pot that had been prepared by him from the herbal bag.


    The room was quiet and the orange flames beat and reflected the faces of the two men.


    Just then, Yan Mo smiled at Yuan Zhan.


    This smile is very common. Yuan Zhan has seen it many times, but it is such a normal smile that can''t be normal. This scene in the house, Yuan Zhan will remember it for a lifetime.


    There are countless nights, where he will suddenly wake up from his dreams, and felt that he must hold the body of the man around him, and determine his existence over and over again so he can continue to fall asleep with peace of mind. The sequelae that this brought to him during the day were more frightening and lasted for a long time, he couldn''t even endure anyone other than himself touching Mo even a little bit.


    Yan Mo pulled out the scalpel that was always sharp, and pointed it at his left arm.


    ��Oh oh." Together with the blood, a piece of flesh fell into the stone pot.


    This is only the first one.


    Is it so good to make a Soul Return Pill that can save the dead? How could The Guide give him such a big golden finger? Even if it is opened, how can it be easily obtained by him?


    Yan Mo cursed The Guide maker in the most vicious language in his heart, while cutting his body with a smile on his face.


    ��Oh...hey!" Yuan Zhan suddenly struggled, his narrow eyes reaching the extreme.


    What are you doing? What are you doing!


    Yan Mo felt pain, but he smiles "hehehe". This is not expected to be reflected? Sorry, he is not a doctor who is paid now. He has a purpose to save people, especially to save this animal.


    In Yuan Zhan''s face he was going to make a Soul Return Pill, this effect needless to say, must be even more shocking.


    He is not afraid that Yuan Zhan knows his special attribute. If the animal dares to treat him as a life-saving imprisonment, he will kill him and then turn him into a pot of porridge!


    What he wants is the absolute loyalty of a stronger warrior. If he does, Yuan Zhan will still rebel against him, but not to any extreme point, but God is playing with him!


    He deliberately cuts slowly and prolonged his pain, just to make that person see more clearly and remember it more clearly


    ��Ah... ah!" The man even made a scream like a man weeping blood.


    Do not! Stop! I lied to you, I will not die, I have already felt it, and I am slowly recovering!


    Mo, stop! Do not do this! I am recovering, I am really recovering! The green leaves on my chest have become two, have you seen it? I beg you to take a look! I don''t know what is going on, but my other ability has really been upgraded!


    I just want to see you sad for me, I just want to see if you would really give up on me, I... no-! Don''t cut your own meat again! What are you doing?!


    ��Mo..."


    Yan Mo pulled the flesh and blood into the pot, and then he cut half of his arm with only the white bones left, and he inserted a few needles to lessen the pain for himself. He had to retain enough clear mind to make a the Soul Return Pill


    It��s not only his flesh and blood, but also some herbs, which he has already prepared.


    He then put the stone pot on the fire pit, stir with a long wooden spoon, and watched the heat as he added herbs to the pot


    Soon, the strange scent emerged from the stone pot.


    This thing has not yet reached the heat, he has to add just the same flesh and blood, look at the arm, then he looked at the thigh, forget it, this time change the whole calf.

 Chapter 165: A frenzied Yan Mo Part 2

    Yuan Zhan who is mad at Yan Mo, was not struggling, and he is no longer looking away


    His eyes stared fiercely at Yan Mo, and the scene was like a slap in the face, all the expressions were shredded and chewed, swallowed into the stomach, and turned into his own flesh and blood.


    The exposed white arm bones and calf bones were branded as if they were branded in Yuan Zhan''s eyes.


    How painful is it to cut your body?


    How painful is it that this person cuts off its own meat?


    What mentality is one in when he is using his own flesh and blood as an herbal medicine?


    If it is not the most important and most cherished person, who will do this?


    If it is not the ultimate trust, who will let another person see his body flesh and blood as a life-saving witch medicine?


    At this moment, Yuan Zhan''s lips twitched and he silently made a vow. No one knows what vows he made, but the depth of his heart and the depth of what he wants to swallow felt shocked!


    With Yan Mo''s stirring, the pharmaceutical room was filled with strange scent, and the scent slowly spread along the door and the window.


    Jiu Feng and The Cannibal Bees, who are closest to the house, first smelled the aroma.


    Jiu Feng''s wings twitched and he turned to look at the direction of the pharmaceutical room. Then he squatted and buried his head in his wings and quickly entered into hibernation.


    The queen who was ovulating suddenly vibrated his wings and ended her birth. It instinctively knows that with this aroma it can give birth to a stronger, longer-lived offspring. It decides to accumulate physical strength and absorb as much as possible of this aroma, and then to give birth to a generation of queen bees.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorn are the closest creatures to this fragrance, and they went to sleep on the window sill.


    Gradually, Da He and others who guarded the woods also smelled this fragrance. They only thought it was good. After smelling it, they only felt refreshed and there was no other special feeling.


    The scent is getting farther and farther away, and almost all of Jiu Yuan City has smelled this fragrance. Many people are curious about the source of this fragrance, and went to find the little forest according to the aroma, but everyone was blocked from entering.


    However, when someone found that the aroma seemed to speed up the healing of the wound, everyone who was sick and injured came here.


    Da He couldn''t stop this situation. Everyone respected Priest, no one went to the little forest, and the area outside the little forest was the banned area of ??Priest Da Ren. Everyone wanted to sit around the little forest and no one felt it was good to force people out.


    Finally, Zheng got the news, he brought a team of warriors to surround the little forest, and tried to prevent someone from suddenly fainting in the brain.


    Afterwards, according to Yan Mo, it is inferred that the most effective range of Soul Return aroma is about 50 meters in radius. The creature within 50 meters were cured if their disease, those with no disease had upgraded, and those with loss of limbs, saw their limbs grow out because there is no case that now affected. Between 50 meters and 100 meters, the scent could play the role of clearing the spirits, repelling the poison and speeding up the metabolism; and far away, the smell made people more comfortable.


    This kind of effect is not as exaggerated as the description of Soul Return aroma in his original world. In the original world the myth is that it can resurrect the dead within the kilometer, and the people with the disease will be regained health, and the disease-free person will not be sick for long time However, this only allows Yan Mo to make up his mind.


    In retrospect, it took about a day and a night for Yan Mo to make Soul Return Pill. Because of the golden needle used to seal the pain, and his body could slowly recover, it also allowed him to persist.


    , but the strange thing is that the body that would recover quickly after the injury seems to have lost this quick recovery function, which makes Yuan Zhan, who has become very quiet, start to violently shake.


    Yan Mo is not surprised. After he chose the reward, The Guide told him how to make Soul Return medicine and gave him various precautions.


    Because the production of Soul Return Pill requires a lot of flesh and blood, his body is in too much defect, it cannot recover quickly in a short time, he can only wait slowly, or absorb a lot of energy.


    The characteristic of the success of the Soul Return is that the pot becomes a bright red paste. The brighter the color, the better. If you make t and it turns into purple color, it is the next best product. Black means a failure.


    Yan Mo''s pharmacology skill are very good. If you pay attention to his pharmacy you can''t find a pot of failed drugs. What''s more, the raw material of this medicine is his own flesh and blood. He is more careful to not let it go to waste and the cream in the stone pot changed into the bright red blood, he immediately seized the opportunity to extinguish the fire, and gently shake the stone pot according to the instructions, let the cream inside roll twelve rounds along the stone pot.


    In addition, this stone pot is actually an add-on to the reward. How much flesh and blood is attached to it? It has a weight mark and a temperature mark. Finally, it can also be used to make the Soul return paste into a ball.


    When Yan Mo stopped rolling, five bright red pills with round and rounded rounds appeared in the stone pot.


    There are actually five?!


    An absolute surprise!


    This Guide did not explain this, it only shows that a Soul Return can make a dead person who died within three days to recover the state of resurrection completely.


    Wait, full state?!


    Yan Mo deliberately checked the instructions again and read it again. Yes, it is a complete state, and he seems to look at it and read all the precautions. There are also conditions that require the body of the deceased to be as complete as possible, but the above only requires no corruption and the corpse has to be is intact by more than 60%.


    The Guide does not mention whether the source of power can be destroyed, but it only requires more than 60% of the remains to be intact, but what if the person body is just missing the head?


    The lack of a head also meets the requirements of 60% or more?


    What! This is really another world, and he should have a good look at The Guide at the beginning, and it will not be so awesome.


    If the reinstated pill he refined can really restore Yuan Zhan, he really wants to pull Yuan Zhan in front of the big fish and see the expression of the big fish. However, it is still the best to make a fortune first before dangling it even if Yuan Zhan really recovers, he can''t let The Mer-people know so much about it, and he has to do something to transfer the Mer-people sight.


    He took out the accompanying kits from The Guide and pack all four of the remaining Soul Return pills. Instead of loading them to the herbal pack Yan Mo had placed them in The Guide''s reward list. Such an important thing, he can only be at ease in its places in the one place on him that his can access.


    Picking up a Soul Return pill and picking up the stone pot, Yan Mo almost couldn��t wait to go to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was very strange. He has no relief and relaxation. There is no ecstasy about resurrection. His eyes were filled with sorrow. His face is full of anger. He even bites his lips more than ten times.


    Because Yuan Zhan is still not dead, the aroma that came out when Yan Mo was making Soul Return pill also had an effect on his body. The wounds on his body have almost all been healer and the broken bones have shown signs of recovery, which can be seen from his body stretching here and there


    ��I won''t eat, you eat it yourself, and I��m going to be good!"


    ��F*ck!" Yan Mo''s face suddenly became cold, and Laozi took such a big effort, gave up such a good reward, cut his own meat and bled his own blood, you say it��s no good. Do you think it is easy to produce a Soul Return pill that will allow you to fully recover? Did you mother backward face just tell me you won''t eat at this time?


    And you want Laozi eat his own bloody medicine, do I have a disease in my head?


    ��The scent... The scent that came out when you cooked your meat is very strong. I feel that the ability to control plants has been upgraded." Yuan Zhan speeded up. "I can feel this ability is very strange, it seems that the more I am injured. The heavier it reacts, it is like weeds, which are cut off, but as long as there is a little water and a little sunshine, it can emerge and grow stronger."


    Yan Mo rubbed his lower body, pressed his head with his right hand, and carefully observed his eyebrows. "Can you run the primary training method?"


    ��Yes, I have been following that breathing pattern."


    ��What is the feeling here?"


    Don''t lie to me, tell me the truth.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t plan to lie to him. "The eyebrows have something like a blockage, and I can��t feel my ability to control the soil, but I think it will slowly recover in the future."


    ��I don''t have much time to wait for you, at present, the situation of Jiu Yuan is not easy to the point that we will wait for you to recover. This Soul Return may make 75% of your pineal body completely recover. In other words, take this returning soul, you can change back immediately to almost a powerful 5th Rank blood warrior, do you want to eat it or not?"


    ��... I will eat."


    Your mother''s face! I say that you cannot give up power and strength to this animal.


    ��Eat it, but you are my woman in the future, understand?" Yan Mo put the Soul Return on the man''s lips, deliberately rubbing his lips.


    Yuan Zhan has a quick mouth, he grabbed the Soul Return pill, and without chewing, he swallowed the pill


    ��Hey..."


    Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and he was going to recover at the fastest speed. It is said that there is a possibility of 70%, then he will try to turn 70% into 100%!


    Yan Mo''s brows were deeply wrinkled. This development seems to be different from what he originally thought. He did not expect this animal to swear to him and swear that he would only be loyal to him and never betray him, but at least he would say a little?


    He wouldn��t have saved him only to cause his own misery?


    Yan Mo got up, the killer can''t only have this one, he needs more people to loyal to him, he needs more powerful warriors, since there are some ideas for awakening the blood warriors, and those warriors were so eager to awaken their abilities, he Why not take a look at the actual operation?


    Jiu Yuan must have more powerful fighting strength as soon as possible. Only now with those The Mer-warriors who have the ability to control the water, Jiu Yuan has no ability to confront the enemy, and their enemies will only increase


    Only a 5th Rank warrior, not enough, need more


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed his right hand.


    Yan Mo turned his head.


    ��Whatever you want to do, you do, and you have my support!"


    ��I want to train a large number of blood warriors. If you don''t want to be overtaken as the top guy, then learn to absorb the power in this crystal stone." Yan Mo snorted he pulled a piece of crystal stone and then put it on Yuan Zhan''s neck


    ��Method of absorbing?"


    ��I don''t know. You think about it!" He wanted to think about the application of crystal stone himself, but he wanted to let Yuan Zhan try it. The other party ranked higher than his rank, and maybe he can find the correct use of crystal stone faster.


    Yuan Zhan touched the crystal stone on the side of his neck. He also touched the crystal stone from Duo Fei and the Dwarf''s little old lady, but he didn''t feel anything, but in this crystal stone... Once it was in contact with his skin it made him develop a great desire!


    In Qingyuan Lake, Hai Sen asked Yu Wu while rubbing his forehead. "Why is it don''t you take back the blood stone?"


    ��It doesn''t matter if they have it." Yu Wu waved his hand and looked at him.


    ��That''s gonna come back to hurt us!"


    ��Well, I wasn''t afraid of that little thing or if he would guess what it was, so I didn''t mention it specifically? Otherwise he threatened me with a sterilization drug, why would I open the blood stone and teach him how to absorb the blood in the crystal stone? You say should I risking the pollution of Qingyuan Lake or I should just kill him and get back the blood stone, or should I just tell him the secret of the blood stone?"


    ��You cannot let him just have to get back the blood stone." Hai Sen yelled in anger


    Yu Wu shook his head at this moment. "Do you think I didn''t think about that?, but the little thing is weird. I can''t feel where he hid the blood stone."


    ��It��s not on him?"


    ��No, he has a small bag on the body. If the blood stone is placed in the bag, I can''t feel it."


    ��He is on the Old Priest Island?"


    ��No. I searched the near places and did not sense the Blood Stone"


    Sen. Hai Sen was silent and it took a while before he said: ��Yu Wu, from today, without my order, you are not allowed to leave Qingyuan Lake, and you are not allowed to go ashore.��


    Hai Sen had a very ominous feeling. Perhaps their Old Priest gave them an enemy that was not so weak and this enemy originally got along well with them.


    Yu Wu smiled and laughed. He didn''t get angry and didn''t refute it. He just left.


    Another day later, Priest Da Ren finally appeared, but he did not go out directly from the little forest, but from inside, he called the names of the warrior groups leader of the tribe were handed over to the deputy leader, and then all went into the woods.


    Although they didn''t know what Priest Da Ren will tell them to do, all the heads of the warriors immediately put down their hands and rushed to the little forest as quickly as possible.


    They heard that Bing was back, and Yan Mo called Bing, Da He, Ye Xing, Sa Yu, Cao Ting and half of his own guards.


    People in the tribe felt that something big is going to happen. Didn''t you see who Priest Da Ren called in?


    When Yan Mo came out, everyone was all there.


    Everyone stood on the open space outside the stone house and saluted Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo returned the salutations.


    Careful people like Cao Ting, Zheng, Lie, etc. looked at Yan Mo and saw the linen wrapped around his left arm and left calf, and they felt a little bit wrong., but when Yan Mo opened his mouth, the words went straight to their hearts.


    ��Do you want to be blood-ability warriors?"

 Chapter 166: The frenzy is spread

    Everyone, ��..." Of course!


    ��Do you want to awaken the power of God who sleeps in your body?"


    The eyes of all the people all lit up. Priest Da Ren couldn''t bring them over and just talked about it. He asked, isn''t it...?!


    ��Yes, I have a way to make you awaken the powerful power hidden in your body."


    Even with this sentence, even Zheng calm face couldn''t help, but get excited.


    ��But only those who are absolutely loyal to me and to Jiu Yuan can get this opportunity."


    Yan Mo''s voice just fell, his students Ye Xing and Sa Yu wanted to express their loyalty, they have not to awaken their blood, and they just think that loyalty to Priest Da Ren is good enough. Others obviously have the same idea. They even wonder why Mo Da Ren has specifically proposed it.


    Yan Mo raised his arm and motioned that he had not finished speaking. "But you also know that not everyone can awaken the ability of blood. Although the warriors above 4th Rank have the possibility of awakening, they are only the strength of the awakening. Can they be able to upgrade that was the big issue. Zheng you should know this best. In this land, except for Yuan Zhan, there are no other 5th Rank warriors. Why?"


    Yes, why? Everyone is thinking.


    Just then, the stone house door opened, and a thin figure slowly walked out from behind the door.


    Zheng and others had a very shocked look on their face.


    Is this Zhan? How did he become so thin?


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo. Although he became extremely thin and spirited, his eyes were brighter than ever.


    Zheng looked at Yuan Zhan suddenly there was a feeling in front of him that that the ancient behemoth was slowly coming towards him, and this behemoth was still hungry, he could not help, but step back and subconsciously made a defensive posture.


    It��s not just Zheng who has this feeling, everyone was going backwards, just like there is invisible pressure in front.


    ��Because we don''t have the right training method, The Three Cities taught us that the warrior training method that is only used to train the most common warriors. According to this training method, we can never upgrade to 5th Rank warrior, no matter how hard we work! "Yuan Zhan''s voice was not high, but everyone heard it very clear.


    A powerful warrior like Zheng has long been speculating about this, but it is frustrating to hear the facts, but soon everyone thought that Yuan Zhan is already a 5th Rank blood warrior, then he must not only have learn the training method of the warriors taught by The Three Cities, did Mo Da Ren teaching him some other training methods?


    Yan Mo noticed everyone''s eyes and nodded. "The Three Cities didn''t give me any method. I have the most correct warrior training method passed down to me by my ancestors, including the training rules of the blood-ability warriors. I want to give that training to Zhan, Meng, and three of my disciples who can swear fealty to me.��


    Meng and the three people ferociously nodded, do they want to be blood warrior? Want to be stronger? Primary training method, is your best choice.


    At this point, many warriors had to take a deep breath to stay calm.


    The Ancestors Above, their Priest can not only let them awaken blood ability, but also provide the most correct and best training method for the blood warriors, they, they must be happy!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly let out a sneering sneer. "The Three Cities taught us that the warrior training method that is good enough because they only wants us to kill more powerful beasts and let them get more animal bones. They want more of us barbarians to be able to fight, but to the level of fighting strength that will never threaten The Three Cities., but now...��


    Yan Mo took the call. ��If Jiu Yuan continues to develop, it will take a few years to get the attention of The Three Cities, they will not allow stronger, richer tribes than them, if I expected it, then they are likely to send powerful blood warriors to destroy us. And now there is a more important question..."


    After everyone attention was on him, Yan Mo smiled very earnestly. "I don''t want you to be weak, I need more and more powerful people to protect me and protect Jiu Yuan. Because..."


    Then he said it in a very dull tone as a piece to completely changed Jiu Yuan��s secret: ��Because the ancestors gave me the Fruit of Witchcraft, I will bear the fate of the birth of The Son of Life.��


    In addition to Bing, everyone else was amazed. They had never heard of The Fruit of Witchcraft, and they had never heard of The Son of Life. Bing''s reaction was extremely intense. He stepped forward, his expression was shocked and excited, and Bing''s violent reaction naturally caught the attention of others.


    ��Bing?" Bu�� pulled him.


    Bing pushes Bu�� and walked to the front row. "Mo Da Ren, did you really get The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    ��Yes." Yan Mo answered affirmatively.


    Yuan Zhan asked directly: "Would you hear someone mentioning The Fruit of Witchcraft this time?"


    Bing nodded and calmed down. "I was rushing back to do this."


    Yuan Zhan, ��Say it.��


    Bing looked to Yan Mo, he waiting for his orders, after seeing Yan Mo nod, he said: "Because Leader said the south in addition to Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people there is no other tribe, after the separation with you, I said I will take people to check all the way to the north, after a long time, we saw one or two savage tribes, those people would not even speak like us, we did not approach them, we continued northbound, then we saw a tribe under construction."


    As soon as he heard the new tribe under construction, Yan Mo first thought of Duo Fei.


    Yuan Zhan stabbed Bing. Bastard, dare not listen to my orders? Look at Mo show respect, first let him go.


    Bing didn''t put Yuan Zhan''s stunned eyes in his eyes. He only wanted to be loyal to Yan Mo and he had nothing to do with this guy.


    ��The tribe also used stone to build a house like Jiu Yuan, but their stones were dug from nearby stone hills, and the shape was different from ours. They seemed to build a very large stone house.��


    That city is Duo Feis.


    ��It''s not surprising that the strangest thing we saw, the thing is that some people can fly in the sky, and some of them have wings!" Bing voice had a hint of envy and some concerns.


    Yuan Zhan grinned. "But there are only a few birdies. They have been to Jiu Yuan and they have been defeated by us. Their Princess is also a female leader called Duo Fei. According to her, she is the daughter of City Lord in Heavens City which is one of the Lower Three Cities she is equivalent to the Chief daughter of one of our big tribes.��


    Referring to Duo Fei and Fei Li, a few bird people, Ye Xing and Sa Yu who have experienced this battle immediately explained the matter to everyone. And the highlighted thing that there are few terrible birds.


    Bing heard that the bird who was seen as a big threat by himself was caught and imprisoned by Yuan Zhan. His face was not very appeased. He said the second message: "The birds found us and they wanted catch us back. We fled into the woods to avoid them. Later we saw a big river in that direction. We wanted to follow the river to see if there were any large tribes nearby, but we went and saw two giants after two days of walking


    "Giants?�� Yan Mo was surprised and felt a bit strange giants and dwarfs actually living so close.


    Everyone else was listening to Bing for the first time, and they were curious when they heard the giants.


    Bing nodded hard. "They are very tall, very tall, and bigger than three or four of us stacked head to toe"


    My God, isn''t it nearly seven or eight meters high? I don''t know how the fighting power of these giants is? Yan Mo was moved again.


    ��They were very strong. When they saw the beast they kicked it away, they tore a cow. They didn''t make a fire. They grabbed the prey and walked and as they ate. They also ate people! I saw them catching savages and ate them., but this is not the most terrible," Bing swallowed a sip. "The most frightening thing is that they seem to be just another kind of humanoid slave."


    Yan Mo''s face changed, ��Bing, carefully, don''t leave anything at all, what kind of people like Tribe Chief?��


    Bing recalled: ��We were afraid that they will find us, we could not get too close, but I can see very clearly that those humanoids were about the same height as us, they rode on the necks of those giants. On the top, their heads look a bit like lizards. They have pointed and long faces, and there are scales on their faces. Their arms were their weapons. They can stretch their arms out for long and long, and those arms were like snakes. Their feet are like the claws of lizards, and they have a hard skins like the lizard on the legs.��


    ��Thank you!�� Zheng suddenly spoke and everyone looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were so heavy that he seems to think of something.


    Zheng watched Yan Mo turn to look at him and immediately replied: "From what Bing said those look like The Granma Tribe''s enemies. They showed them to me, but their paintings were incomparable with Mo Da Ren. I started to think it was some sort of monster with a lot of snake heads and big heads, but now I hear Bing��s saying it, I think they are probably The lizard people riding on the neck of the giant.��


    ��About the giant and lizard people, what more did they say?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Zheng thought for a moment. "They eat people and treat the Granma as food."


    ��They lived near the Granma?"


    ��No, the Granma said they lived on a mountain. They lived very well, but one day, the raiders came. They kidnapped the Granma, ate their men, and seized their women, Granma tribe members saw that they can''t beat them, they could only escape, but those raiders followed them.��


    Bing shook his head at this time: ��I think the giants and The Lizard were not chasing the Granma because I have heard Lizard people they mentioned The Fruit of Witchcraft. They came to this land for The Fruit of Witchcraft, and the Granma were probably had a bad luck to run into them. If they really followed Granma, we won''t go to the river until we saw them... We would have seen them earlier on."


    Well, the first enemy for The Fruit of Witchcraft is clear, and it''s a powerful creature that is very difficult to defend against.


    Yan Mo slaps and told everyone not to distract the topic. He continue to ask Bing: "Do you remember what you heard about The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Bing said, ��We didn''t dare to get too close to the giants at the time, but I heard that those Lizard people used to speak foreign language. When we were curious, we tried to get close to them. I wanted to hear what they said."


    Bu�� patted his back and looked at him: You are brave!


    Bing rolled his eyes. "I didn''t hear too much. I only heard a few words. The most they said was The Fruit of Witchcraft. They said that the legendary tribe that had The Fruit of Witchcraft would become the most powerful tribe in the world. Saying that The Fruit of Witchcraft can bring great benefits to the tribes that get it, saying that every race in the world wants The Fruit of Witchcraft, and spoke about the benefits they can get if they get The Fruit of Witchcraft.��


    Bing described it with a common tone, but everyone is more excited, and everyone eyes were different. The Ancestors Above, our Priest Da Ren is different, so the baby that many people want is now in the hands of our Priest Da Ren, haha!


    Yuan Zhan stood beside Yan Mo and seemed to have nothing to say, but he had already seen everyone''s reaction in his eyes.


    Bing continued, ��Those lizard people and giants seem to belong to a big tribe on the other side of the mountain, they also mentioned a Temple, saying that Temple Priest didn''t make the point clear, complaining about how the priest didn��t make it clear of how they will find a little fruit on the land.��


    Yan Mo grabbed the focus point. ��They don��t know the exact location?��


    ��It seems that they don��t know, they just know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is on the side of the mountain. The Temple sent many people to come out and look for them, they are just one of the teams.��


    ��The side of the mountain, Temple, is probably the person from The Three Cities.�� Yuan Zhan said.


    Yan Mo nodded and immediately looked at everyone. "You also heard that The Three Cities and even more powerful tribes and races already know the story of The Fruit of Witchcraft. They may not know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is here., but as long as they look for it, sooner or later they will find Jiu Yuan."


    This is why he confessed the truth about The Fruit of Witchcraft. Anyway, everyone will know sooner or later, so he told them know what difficulties they might face in the future, and maybe this dilemma will be beneficial to him.


    Looking at everyone''s face, no one was scared, but everyone has a pair of glory and excitement, and they seem to be ready to fight with others at any time.


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft is with Priest Da Ren, it belongs to Jiu Yuan, and no one can take it away from us!�� Meng jumped up first.


    ��Yes! We are the tribes that have been blessed by the ancestors, only we can have The Fruit of Witchcraft!" Little Ye Xing was also throwing his fist.


    Bing was proud to say: "Since the ancestors gave The Fruit of Witchcraft to Mo Da Ren, then only Mo Da Ren is the one who the ancestors admitted that he can own The Fruit of Witchcraft, and only our tribes can get The Fruit of Witchcraft! Others, other races, hey! Let them come and we will kill them!��


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft is not just The Fruit of Witchcraft, it carried my child.��


    ��!!!�� How is a stone that stirs up waves?


    Yan Mo almost didn''t stand still when he heard this sentence.


    Yuan Zhan, is the only bastard who can say this sentence, while using a serious expression to persuade everyone: "I will be dead before I let anyone take Mo children. I and Mo believe you, so that��s why this secret is told to you. I don''t want more people to know about this matter, unless I voluntarily say it, no one of you can pass this secret out!"


    ��Yes!" The crowd sang together. They are not stupid enough to tell this big secret, and the trust of Leader and Priest also makes them excited.


    ��Jiu Yuan is bound to become strong, and no one can stop it!" Zheng took a deep breath and sighed at Yan Mo. "Da Ren, this is our common destiny. The ancestors let you get The Fruit of Witchcraft, this is definitely what he meant. He let Zhan, and we came to you, I think it��s just to let us guard you, guard The Son of Life! Da Ren, Jiu Yuan everyone will fight for you!"


    ��Da Ren, Jiu Yuan everyone will fight for you!" Everyone, even Cao Ting shouted out this sentence.

 Chapter 167: Jealousy, jealousy, still is jealousy!

    Yuan Ji��s people once again saw Chief Zhang standing in the upper wind and looking at the Jiu Yuan tribe on the river��s side.


    Many of them also followed Chief''s gaze, no matter how many times they have seen this structures, although they are not as shocking and incredible as when they first saw them, they still endure it every time they see it. They can''t help, but be shocked by the artificial giant walls that one can''t dream of.


    At first they thought it was a weird mountain. When they came close enough to see the whole picture of the mountain, they thought they came to the temple of the god Jiu Feng.


    They saw The Mountain God Jiu Feng flying in this direction. When Jiu Feng suddenly flew away from them, they were worried for a long time, until they saw the Iron Back Dragon family not far away, walking in this direction. They also followed up quickly for the fear of losing Iron Back Dragon trail they didn''t even dare to take a tent and a fire pit when they were resting, so they were afraid that they couldn''t get there if they lost the Iron Back Dragons.


    Two days later they clearly saw the whole picture of the "mountain", when The Old Priest shouted that it was The Mountain God Temple, and excitedly shouted that this is the new place that Great God Jia Mo chose for them, they are very excited that they can live next to Temple, and there are two rivers near the place of residence, which is like a dream for them. Even on the way, Chief Zhang, who has been gloomy on the way, smiled for the first time and said that it is much better than the original Yuan Ji.


    , but when they approached Temple, they found that there was already other ethnic life on the land. They were dwarfs who only reached their waists, but they soon discovered that these dwarfs did not live here. They seems to be just passing.


    The dwarfs saw them and they were very vigilant, and they were the same. In this kind of vigilance, they approached the recent first river and they found the same humans there, and The Mer-people!


    Not to mention The Mer-people, when they saw that the warriors patrolling around riverbanks were mostly acquaintances, who were actually Yuan Ji warriors who they thought were still outside the Black Forest or were already dead in the Black Forest. They were not shocked, but were doubting their own eyes.


    Zheng rushed over at the time and shouted Diao''s name.


    Diao also found them, but his expression was not as excited as Yuan Ji were. He even looked at them with some frustration. The same warriors�� friends he had, they were a little excited when they first saw them, but soon that excitement disappeared, replaced by a slight hatred and full vigilance.


    The Old Priest was gone, everyone is gone, they are eager to know what is going on, and the most important thing is that they seem to see someone walking around in Temple.


    Diao told them that the Temple they thought was actually the city of the Jiu Yuan tribe, and the people of Jiu Yuan lived there.


    Upon hearing this news, everyone was envious and jealous, and happier. They thought they could live in the huge wall like Temple, which is called the city, but they were not allowed to cross the river!


    ��Da Zhan still refuses to see us?�� An angry voice rang in Zhang''s ears.


    Zhang didn''t look back, he has heard it too many times.


    ��They would rather let a group of dwarfs live in the outer city than let us cross the river! They still live in spacious and sturdy stone houses, but they don''t even want to build a tent for us! Da Zhan clearly promised to give us a piece of land and said we would treat the land as Yuan Ji''s new territory, but they are not willing to see us now! And they clearly have a faster and safer way to get here, but didn''t tell us, Zhang also helped Da Zhan to glare at us, I will I say this there are so many people to stay at the time, they must have said well to Da Zhan. If there is no protection from Great God Jia Mo and mountain god Jiu Feng, could we get here...? Zhang, you hear me can''t you talk?�� The Old Priest screamed angrily.


    Zhang jumped from a height and turned and left.


    ��You!" The Old Priest trembled with anger and pushed Qiu Ning to help him.


    ��Zhang, you stop right there for me! Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Zhang stopped and slowly turned back.


    Seeing that The Old Priest is angry, the people around him were quietly going backwards.


    ��I have not forgotten, you are Yuan Ji''s Priest, I am afraid that you have forgotten this." Zheng sighed


    ��I forgot? Haven''t I done enough for the tribe?"


    ��In fact, if you do nothing, I am happier."


    ��Zhang! You, you...!" The Old Priest seems to be fainting.


    Zhang closed his eyes and sighed. "Yuan Zhan is not willing to see us. Zheng said the last time. Jiu Yuan has a major problem to deal with now. You have not seen Zheng, Lie, Bu�� and other 3rd Rank warriors coming out have you?"


    ��That is an excuse, they are just..."


    ��They don''t need to avoid us, Qiu Shi Da Ren, look at their city and see their tribe. Do you think they need to be afraid of us? If they want, all of us will become their slaves."


    ��They dare!"


    ��They already have a 5th Rank blood warrior."


    ��What did you say?" The Old Priest trembled. Qiu Ning was also surprised and his eyes widened


    ��This is what Bing said, and it will never be wrong."


    ��Yes, and Bing, since he is alive from the Black Forest, why would he not return to the tribe? He actually said that he had vowed to follow the baby''s hair with the soul of the war. He took off after the little Priest for a lifetime!�� The Old Priest, when it comes to Bing, felt like a whole heart is broken.


    Zhang sneered aloud. "We gave up on him. You gave up on him. Jiu Yuan''s Priest saved him. He will swear to follow Jiu Yuan Priest for a lifetime. What''s the strange thing about that?"


    The Old Priest had no rebuttal.


    Zhang added: "Jiu Yuan promised us that we can live near them. They didn''t say that we can live in their territory. You are a Priest. Will you allow another tribe to live in your own territory?"


    The Old Priest knows this, but how can he endure that those who had been abandoned by him can occupy such a good site, but can still build a wall so good... What is it called? City?


    ��We are blessed by Great God Jia Mo and The Mountain God Jiu Feng, we should live there, we..."


    Zhang nearly collapsed. "Don''t you still see it? The Mountain God Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon are clearly sent by Jiu Yuan Priest Mo Da Ren. He sent them to us to protect us. We are not blessed by The Mountain Gods. It is Jiu Yuan''s Priest and Leader who are blessing us!��


    ��No! Not like this...��


    ��That''s it!�� Zhang can''t stand it, today he must make all the words clear: "Zheng has told me everything after we left that day. If it was not for the little Priest in your mouth, we could live here with them. It��s no problem! It��s Mo Da Ren who went pleading to The Mountain God Jiu Feng, asking him to escort us all the way, and that��s why can come here with so many people!��


    ��And, the dwarfs can live across the river because they are doing things for Jiu Yuan, you didn''t see them in the city no they are outside the city? We want to live in there why? If they agree with us, like the dwarfs, we can help Jiu Yuan and build outside the city, Jiu Yuan will not be stopping us. "


    ��Let''s talk about the near road and the stone houses. We gave up Zheng. We knew that they had little chance of going in the Black Forest and come out alive, but we still choose to be separated from them. We also abandoned the wounded. We also robbed the horses. Do you see the eyes of those warriors? They hate us! In this case, do you still expect others to have a special approach to tell you welcome? You also expect others to help you build a house? They did not see us as enemies. If they don��t evict us immediately, it��s already good enough!��


    Zhang finally spewed out all the words hidden in his chest, then he said nothing, if not for the rest of the people, if it wasn��t because he wanted to take a look at Gan Yu and his child, he would have had led everyone to leave this place and find a place to build a tribe, because he is ashamed to even see them!


    The Old Priest listened to Zhang and after he vented it he saw the other person was waiting for him to answer, he turned and left again. He looked at Zhang''s back in a weird look and looked at him for a long time.


    ��Da Ren, let''s go back." Qiu Ning whispered softly.


    ��Qiu Ning, what do you think...?��


    ��What do I think?" Qiu Ning waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the following, so he asked.


    The Old Priest shook his head and didn''t spit it out. Even if Zhang is no longer suitable to be a Chief, this chieftain cannot be passed from him.


    However, Zhang is not suitable, Bing also betrayed him, who else can sit on the position of Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief?


    The Old Priest convinced himself all the anger and resentment, he had to think about it, think about it.


    Zhang, who was indignant and did not go far, saw a warrior flying toward him.


    ��Chief!" The warrior ran to him, and he yelled without gasping. "Zhan...Jiu Yuan''s Leader...come, he is coming over here!"


    Zheng immediately changed direction and went to near place in the opposite side of the river, Yuan Zhan took several warriors and was quickly coming to the only river crossing.


    The Old Priest could not have been there for this occasion. When Yuan Zhan walked over to Zheng, The Old Priest also appeared behind Zheng.


    Everyone stared at Yuan Zhan''s face incessantly.


    One two three four five six?!


    Not 5th Rank? How come he has upgrade more than 1 Rank?


    6th Rank Blood warrior, how is this possible? How did he upgrade so fast?


    Only Zheng first noticed Yuan Zhan''s body, ��Da Zhan, how did you become so thin?"


    ��My home Priest is the best."


    Yuan Zhan''s voice and expression are very serious, but the warriors behind him are all stunned into distortion.


    People on Zhang side also feel that this is a bit wrong, but what is wrong with it?


    Zhang mouth twitched a bit, the spouse asked too much in some respects, the man will be physically weak, but what is Zhan meaning? Certainly not?


    ��I also think he is very powerful. It hasn''t been seen for a long time. You have risen from 4th Rank to 6th Rank." Zheng smiled and reached and patted the Yuan Zhan''s shoulder.


    Yuan Zhan was proud! Thin is also a price, and him becoming thinning is not a bad thing. "Let''s go, Chief Da Ren. I have been working hard to upgrade this time. I couldn''t get away when you came over. Today, I will take you to see Jiu Yuan. "


    ��Mo Da Ren?"


    ��He is busy."


    ��What is he busy with? Is he busy not to take the time to see another tribe Priest?" The Old Priest reprimand was cold.


    ��Qiu Shi!" Zhang warned him


    Yuan Zhan just scraped the chin arrogantly, and smiled insidiously. He said: "Mo really doesn''t have time to meet you. He is busy helping the warriors to upgrade. Now he can''t leave."


    Mo Da Ren can help warrior upgrade! At this moment, Yuan Ji warriors who heard this sentence reached a new height in the jealousy of the warriors who they had left to Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t elaborate, the most worthy part of showing off doesn''t have to be said by his mouth. After a few days, everyone will see the changes of those warriors.


    When crossing the river, the Mer-warriors saluted Yuan Zhan, who only saluted Jiu Yuan Chief and its Priest.


    Yuan Zhan told them to return the Jiu Yuan''s warrior etiquette, Luo Meng wanted to come over and talk, was ignored by Yuan Zhan.


    Luo Meng grabbed his head with distress and smacked the water with his tail. Tribe Chief Da Ren also told to do everything to try to ease the relationship with Jiu Yuan, but he did not see Little Priest Yan Mo, the two men are not willing to talk to him, how can he ease the relationship with Jiu Yuan? Catch the fish for them to eat?


    Zhang asked the relationship between The Mer-people and Jiu Yuan. Yuan Zhan only answered two words: "Allies."


    Zheng did not understand what the word mean. Yuan Zhan explained: "When the two sides need it, we work together in combating an enemy, when it is not needed, allied may become an enemy."


    When he heard it, he laughed. The Old Priest first thought: Do you know if they and The Mer-people can also become "allies"? And those dwarfs, since Jiu Yuan can let the little dwarfs work for them, can they still get a group of slaves? Just as the new tribe construction also needs a large number of slaves.


    There are many people crossing the river with Zhang and The Old Priest. They are full of curiosity about the mysterious Jiu Yuan inner city. They can see it��s outside every day, but they are really ignorant of the inner city, and they think it��s barren. The imagination is to add a high wall to the stone house in the outer city.


    And those who look at the tall stone walls, when they really come to them, will find that they are not only high, but also extremely oppressive.


    The Old Priest, Zhang and two other people are different, they are looking all the way to observe all things they have not seen, when passing inside the moat bridge, they did not know that you can pull up the aisle, and so they didn''t know......


    The man walked through the inner city gate following Yuan Zhan and walked into the inner city.


    As soon as Zhang walked into the inner city, he was shocked by everything he saw!


    Zhang is like this, not to mention others. Only The Old Priest is not he not only looked the most calm, but his mouth even has a hint of ridicule and contempt, but anyone can see that behind his ridicule and contempt is still jealous

 Chapter 168: Calmness Before the Storm

    What can a 6th Rank blood-control warrior do in three days?


    Why did Yuan Zhan still let Zhang wait for three days after he successfully recovered and rose to 6th Rank?


    Yan Mo knows the person''s mind best, but he is not here now. He can''t tell Zhang that his family is not showing off the undead look he had before!


    If Yuan Zhan still has seven points of respect and three-point feelings for Zhang, he might wait for Jiu Yuan to have many blood warrior and then show off to Yuan Ji Tribe.


    However, Yan Mo also understands the mind of a certain animal. As a party who is abandoned and left, he wants to tell the person who gave up on him. I am now better than you, and I am better than you.


    Yuan Zhan also let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to tell Yuan Ji Tribe, tell The Old Priest, tell Zhang, he will not only upgrade faster than you, my tribe is better than your tribe, my Priest is more than your Priest actually so good he might reach to the horizon!


    Therefore, the Jiu Yuan inner city that Yuan Ji Tribe now sees is only very close to the layout of Jiu Yuan, which was drawn by Yan Mo, from the general layout and various facilities.


    The inner city of Jiu Yuan is distributed in a circular shape into five large areas. The first area is the central area surrounded by rivers, the second area outside the river is residential and commercial areas, the third area is also the living area, and the fourth area is the various workshop areas, the fifth district is a warrior battalion area located around the four gates and surrounded by the city wall.


    Although there are not so many people and houses in these five regions, the overall city is still green and buildings were more than others, but the most important roads have all been repaired, and the flat, wide and well-connected roads can best reflect the scale and development of a city.


    Before Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo return, the construction of the city main roads had already completed more than half.


    After Yuan Zhan rose to 6th Rank, it took a day to level all the unfinished roads in the city. From him, the road is no longer a dirt road, but a solid road closer to the stone road. However much rain rains, is not easy to destroy, it is flatter than the gravel road, and walking on it you will not be able to step on it like a dirt road for a long time. There are also sewers lines on both sides of the road to ensure that the city will not be flooded, and the dirty water will also not hoard on the road.


    Not only the avenues leading to the four gates, but also the various trails within the four major districts, the central roads all these consumed Yuan Zhan''s strength.


    Because of these roads, the entire inner city looked unusually neat, clean, beautiful and magnificent.


    Yuan Zhan also spent two days perfecting the central square, The Conference Hall and the School Building. This is not the best look in his mind - he has seen various pictures drawn by Yan Mo, but it is enough for Yuan Ji people who were shocked to see, he believed that the people of The Three Cities will not feel that these buildings were shabby.


    Zhang and The Old Priest took Yuan Ji''s most powerful 3rd Rank warriors and followed Yuan Zhan from the North City, bypassing the tactical wall and embarking on an avenue.


    Trees were planted on both sides of the avenue, and behind the trees were rows of independent small houses. They are all two-story stone brick houses, blue-gray walls, triangular roofs, wild flowers blooming around the houses, a piece of animal skin on the wooden fence, and dried meat and fruits hanging under the eaves.


    Yuan Ji everyone can''t see it and not look a second time, and some people just look at it.


    People''s laughter and voice sometimes come out from behind the trees. Most of the people on the road are walking with laughter. These pedestrians see them and will move to the side and will salute Yuan Zhan, but not everyone is walking on both sides of the road. They will look at them curiously, and others will smile at them.


    The children are more direct. They are running around on the road attracting their attention. After a while they turn to follow them. Not only are there no fear on their faces, but they are also playing happily like playing games. No one will stop them on the road, they will say hello to Yuan Zhan and ran off.


    Yuan Zhan waved to them, and the children were excited to die.


    This is a tribe that is completely different from the Yuan Ji Tribe. Zhang and the public warriors looked at everything with jealousy feelings in front of them.


    Envy? How can you not envy them? The interior of the city has completely exceeded their imagination, and Zhang thinks that Yuan Ji tribe can still be built like this.


    The Old Priest has been frowning all the time, and the disdain in his eyes can be seen by anyone. His ideal tribe is not so free and sloppy, he is thinking, this city is well built, but if he takes over the city, he will not let the tribes member just walk so arrogant, if there is a place he wants to go the warriors separated those people, and even more children were not allowed to run around him.


    Zhang saw another river, which is also surrounded by a ring, separating the central area from other areas.


    With so many river waterways, they must not worry about drinking water. Yuan Ji warriors think sourly.


    ��What is this?�� Zheng touched the bridge railing and asked Yuan Zhan.


    ��Mo said this is called a bridge and it is used to connect the artificial roads on both sides of the waterway.�� Yuan Zhan answered truthfully.


    Now the bridge connecting the central area of ??the city is not the few trees that the dwarfs had made, but the road that Yuan Zhan pulled directly from the river, but he would open a hole in the soil wall of the river to allow the river to pass. There are railings on both sides of the road bridge to prevent children from falling in the water. The railings were not very delicate, but they are strong enough.


    ��The place opposite is where the Leader lives?�� Zhang has seen a large conference hall.


    ��No.�� Yuan Zhan pointed to the Chamber of Deputies. ��That is the place shared by the tribes.��


    ��What? Such a good house for everyone to use? Where do you live with your Priest?�� The Old Priest cut in the conversation.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zhang''s face and replied: "He lives with me and you can''t see it from here."


    Zhang didn''t want Yuan Zhan and The Old Priest to pull back his attention and he asked: "What��s the use of that there? I thought it was the Temple used by Priest."


    ��Not a temple." Yuan Zhan laughed, it''s nothing good he concealed it, he walked with Zhang and introduced him, of course, and he would not say the part he concealed.


    At present, the most central area is divided into three major blocks, from north to south, namely the Inner City Square, The Administrative Area and the Priest residence surrounded by the little forest.


    Yuan Zhan only introduced the administrative district.


    ��The back of the square, that is, the building that everyone sees now is our Conference Hall. There are schools, clinics and pharmacies around The Conference Hall." Yuan Zhan explained the functions of several buildings with Zheng, especially the school. And the clinic, listening to Zheng and the warriors were tempted.


    The Old Priest, the more I listen, the less I know what the young Priest is thinking. How can he pass on the knowledge of these Priests to others? And who else can do it? So who will listen to Priest in the future?


    ��In addition, the top-level warrior leaders and witch doctors also live in that one, and there is a garden at the center. The Priest Temple may be built in the future." Yuan Zhan did not say that behind the central garden is the Guardian warrior Camp that guards Priest. Did not say that behind the Guards warrior Camp is Priest and the little forest where he lives.


    Zheng and The Old Priest couldn''t speak when everyone walked up to the front door of the hall and looked up at the magnificent building.


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan''s warriors stood behind them and looked at the expressions of Yuan Ji''s people. Everyone''s face did not move, but the pride in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Envy? Hey? Unfortunately, you can only watch!


    Especially the original Yuan Ji warriors who had been abandoned, looked at the expressions of The Old Priest and the original tribes, don''t mention how much relief, and the more they get up, the more grateful they are to bring them to Jiu Yuan, give them a new Yan Mo And Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan pointed out a place for Zheng on the same day, which is located in the northeast of Jiu Yuan, not far from Jiu Yuan, and is on the edge of Qingyuan Lake.


    ��There are more food and water sources than Yuan Ji, but there are also many enemies here.�� Yuan Zhan started with all the problems that Yuan Ji might encounter in establishing tribes here.


    Zhang is also very clear about this, no matter where it is, as long as it is a good land, it is already occupied, or it will be robbed by other races, and they do not expect to be able to live with peace of mind.


    ��The Mer-peoples were very powerful. Every warrior they appear in front of us is a blood warrior. I don''t know how many people there are, but I only know that they have at least a thousand blood warriors."


    ��One thousand?!" Zheng was shocked.


    ��Yes, one thousand, the equivalent of Yuan Ji Tribe''s original population is a blood warrior. And this is still the least estimated, the Qingyuan Lake is so big, I suspect they have at least 5,000 blood warriors."


    ��Day!" Yuan Ji warriors all had their mouths open. They don''t even have a blood-blood warrior, but the Mer-peoples have thousands of blood warriors!


    The Old Priest also trembled, but it also made him want to get in touch with The Mer-people.


    ��I said this is to tell you, be careful with Mer-people. If you can stay away from Qingyuan Lake, stay away from them. It is best not to fish in Qingyuan Lake."


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan��s warning was heard by The Old Priest as another meaning. He felt that Yuan Zhan didn��t want to contact the Mer-people to deliberately scare them. Since The Mer-people can get along with Jiu Yuan, why can''t they get along with Yuan Ji?


    Zheng nodded and seriously wrote down every word of Yuan Zhan.


    ��There are dwarfs. They don''t have language with us, but they are very smart. Don''t watch them grow short and think they are bullying. Those guys were also quite good. They can hide the warrior mark like The Mer-people. However, as far as I know, they also have a lot of 4th Rank warrior. It is not clear whether the blood-blood warriors were there, but their Ancestral Witch is quite powerful."


    ��If you can''t go in the forest, don''t go in. There is a kind of person inside." The same little monster race, very ferocious, the dwarfs were driven out of the forest by them."


    ��Going north, and further a new tribe built by the birds, they are arresting slaves to help them build the city, so you also it is best not to go too far north. If you want to go to the north to catch prey, concentrate on the warriors. The more people, the better. Those birds were not many, but they are very powerful, equivalent to the warriors between 5th Rank and 6th Rank warrior chieftains called Fei Li, strength equivalent to 6th Rank warrior god, their Priest Duo Fei can plunder the lives of others. "


    "There is a new move to the vicinity Jiu Yuan Told Granma family, the tribe more peaceful, you can contact a female-respect of tribal Do not snatch their women, their warriors were very powerful.��


    Yuan Zhan, to say the words said and also remind the Yuan Ji is quite a lot, but he did not say that he wanted to help Yuan Ji build a city from beginning to end.


    The Old Priest tried to mention it several times and was interrupted by Zheng, which made The Old Priest''s face gloomy from the beginning to the end.


    Yuan Zhan finally said: "Winter is coming soon. It is very long in winter. You''d better hoard some food. We can provide you with a batch of red salt."


    Zheng is a little embarrassed and grateful. He is anxious to see Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. The main purpose is to make red salt. With salt, they can pick up more food in the summer and autumn seasons and prepare for the winter.


    ��How much can you offer? If you are too busy, we can help you to mine red salt together." The old Priest''s purpose is too naked, Zhang has no time to stop him.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, and originally wanted to leave Yuan Ji with a little face. Now he doesn''t have this feeling. He said directly: "These red salt does not need to be repaid, so it is a bit of a treat for the people of the past. The number should be enough for you. Use the spring of the coming year. After you need red salt again, you will exchange according to Jiu Yuan''s regulations.��


    Zheng stood up and he couldn''t stay any longer, not because of Yuan Zhan''s attitude, but because of The Old Priest.


    Yuan Zhan did not retain Zheng, but he still sent Zheng out of the city.


    Not to mention Zheng and The Old Priest and other people, Yuan Ji, after seeing Jiu Yuan City, have any thoughts, and said that Yuan Zhan immediately returned to the little forest after seeing Zheng.


    He didn''t care. The guy was crazy all the time. He didn''t even sleep. He didn''t take a break and he still tossed a lot of people to follow him. Even the dwarfs didn''t let him go.


    ��What about crystal stone?" Yan Mo, who had just used crystal stone for a few minutes from Ancestral Witch Opa, saw Yuan Zhan open his mouth.


    ��Eat."


    ��You also spit it for me when you ate... What did you say? Eat?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded honestly.


    Yan Mo didn''t believe, ��So big stone, how do you eat it? You are not afraid of dying!"


    ��I really ate." At that time, crystal stone was on his neck, and he was hooked at him. He wanted another heart. It became stronger. When he could move, he held the crystal stone in his hand, and then he couldn''t hold back and stuffed the crystal stone into his mouth.


    Then... he didn''t understand how big the stone he swallowed. Afterwards, he thought maybe it was related to his ability to control the soil? That crystal stone is also a stone.


    Yan Mo dropped his hands and walked around to turn around Yuan Zhan, reaching out and touching his body from time to time.


    Yuan Zhan touched him and grabbed his hand. "I don''t want you to wait until you are eighteen again." I don''t believe you can really wait for three years. If you can... Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan''s Hand, checked his pulse, ��Can you use the ability?"


    ��Can."


    ��When did it start?"


    ��After upgrading to 6th Rank."


    ��Does the eyebrows still hurt?"


    "It hurts, from time to time.


    ��What kind of pain? Like acupuncture, like a stone hammer, or a crack?


    Yuan Zhan tried to describe it, ��No, it is like there is something inside, the pain of rising, it is like... a honey melon is stuffed in the nostrils."


    Yan Mo''s face was pumped, very well, and it was very image. He listened to his nostrils and it hurt.


    However, why does Yuan Zhan��s head have such a pain, and he can��t figure it out. Yuan Zhan��s physical changes have many places that he can��t figure out.


    Yuan Zhan took a day and night after returning to the soul. After waking up, he became awkwardly raised to 6th Rank, and his body became thin and abnormal. It was like what the body was extremely exhausted during the day and night. It can be used again.


    For more data, he did not immediately check Yuan Zhan, but let him use the ability to see if there is any problem.


    ��I will wait for you to use a golden needle to stun you to do a detailed inspection. It depends mainly on whether your pineal body has healed. You should not resist."


    Yuan Zhan is now trusting Yan Mo, let alone faint him. It is to dissect him again and he is willing.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and put a few needles on the man. After confirming that the other party was really comatose, he opened the second space laboratory again and took the person in. Only here can you see the lining of the creature in detail without anatomy and get the most detailed data.


    Seeing the Yuan Zhan brain map displayed on the screen, Yan Mo squinted his eyes on the screen.


    This person''s pineal body... How is this possible?


    What exactly is that crystal stone?


    According to Ancestral Witch Opa, crystal stone only has three functions of absorbing, storing and releasing energy. In addition, some crystal stone can only be used for corresponding blood warriors, and some crystal stone is the power of God the warriors can use.


    If Ancestral Witch Opa didn''t lie to him, why would the crystal stone, which had a little red in the middle, enter Yuan Zhan''s body and still stay in his eyebrows? However, the size of the crystal stone has shrunk a lot, and the size is just enough to fit into the main part of the pineal body.


    If it weren''t for his repeated readings of the brain color map, he wouldn''t believe that Yuan Zhan really "eats" the crystal stone.


    Or is this crystal stone itself special? Otherwise it will not be so seriously placed in the crystal stone Palace on Old Priest Island.


    Unfortunately, his relationship with The Mer-People Old Priest is too bad, there is no chance to ask about the details of the crystal stone, but Yu Wu lost the crystal stone is not very concerned about it, want to come to that crystal stone for The Mer The -people are not that important either?


    Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and found that his Priest was carrying his face to him, seemingly worried about something.


    He didn''t know what he did to him during his coma, but his body didn''t feel anything different, even the place he was staying with was the same as before.


    Yuan Zhan sat up and reached out and put his back to his teenager into his arms. He couldn''t sleep, could he always touch it?


    Yan Mo licks the big hand that stretches into his clothes, felt the strange feeling of rough old skin rubbing the skin, and distracted to think: It seems that the complete recovery of returning to the soul means returning to the best state of the body, and will not put Some of the advantages left by the body itself are removed. For example, the old man, perhaps for the beauty of the people, the old man is very ugly, but from a practical point of view, the old man can protect the hands and feet and other parts.


    Yuan Zhan touched and touched, seeing that he didn''t turn his face with him. The more he became more comfortable at the moment, he just touched the thigh, which directly dragged the linen clothes to the waist and abdomen.


    ��It is not enough to use only the liquid soaking and gold needle stimulation. It also needs mental stimulation."


    ��What?" Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and bite the neck of his boy, sticking his tongue out.


    ��I have prepared their physical and physical conditions. They can always awaken their ability to blood, and the chance of awakening is mental stimulation. I didn''t have time to wait for them to wake up one by one. You will wait for them later. Shoot, artificially stimulate them. Yuan Zhan!" A needle Meng lay down.


    Yuan Zhan got a sigh of pain and smothered the other person. "I heard it, how can I stimulate them?"


    ��Look at them, scare them, let them think that they will die if they don''t struggle. Hey. You are not enough!"


    Yuan Zhan, who was saddened by the thought of waiting for three years, ��Not enough! We slept for a while, you are also very tired, don''t sleep, don''t help you scare them."


    ��...they are also your people."


    ��Sleep!" Yuan Zhan turned over and pulled his Priest Da Ren in his arms.


    Yan Mo''s body stiffened for a while, but I don''t know if the back was too comfortable to touch, or really tired. Slowly, his body is getting more and more relaxed, his head is hanging, so he is in the man''s arms. Fell asleep.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t know it at this time. It would be the most stable sleep they would have before the winter. The storm is coming, but the enemy is not what they expected.

 Chapter 169: The Mysterious Sideburns man

    An Axe fell on an old dwarf witch and split her from top to bottom into two halves.


    ��Ah ah ah." A group of short-skinned, gray-skinned, sharp-eyed monsters screamed to meet the man who killed their witch and the two sides clashed together.


    The man who killed the dwarf Ancestral Witch had a face full of hairs his body was very heavy, standing in the center of the field, he seemed completely fearless of the attacks of the surrounding dwarfs.


    The dwarfs were killed because of Ancestral Witch, and the people who were going to escape did not escape. All the dwarfs except the children were desperately fighting


    The man with the sideburns raised his hand and had a big black hair swayed.


    The gray-green dwarf monsters were stimulated, and a wave of madness rushed over.


    Screaming, roaring, arrogant, one and another corpse fell, this dwarf tribe living in the deepest part of the forest is getting less and less in numbers, and finally the dwarf with the rest of the children run to the underground passage, but small monsters quickly chased them up...


    The man was moved, and he stepped forward to the tree guarded by the dwarf tribe. After he reached out and touched more than a dozen branches of the towering tree that he could hold up, he looked up and looked at the blue fruit that had just been formed after the autumn.


    Only this one, there are no clumps around, the branches were thick, the shape, the color, the smell are like...


    A dozens of green snakes suddenly pop up on the branches, but the axe man was not careless, at the quick speed the extremely fast slender green snake were all cut off by him, and even if some snakes managed to bite him, he did not react by much.


    Some of the snakes who bit him, all of them fell stiffly from him.


    The slender green snakes were angry and fell like rain. They regard the tree and the fruit of this tree as their own, how can they endure other creatures stealing from it.


    This time, even the axe man was too lazy to wave his axe, he let the slender green snakes fill his body, and soon he was entangled and you could not see his face.


    The little monsters let out strange screams and they stepped back, this scene was terrible, but then, the slender green snakes fell from the sideburn man like rain, and soon they lost their light and died.


    The man with the sideburns searched under the root of the tree, there in the ancestral tree is where crystal is produced.


    He has been disappointed too many times before, he hoped that this time it will not let him down again.


    In order to confirm this, the man screamed and ordered a dozen monsters to immediately mine the tree root with stone pick.


    The little monsters swarmed up and hurriedly dig, and some little monsters accidentally dig the roots of the tree, and the man got angry and kicked the little monsters. Other little monsters were scared, and they worked harder and more carefully. Even when the slender green snakes fell on them. They were bitten even if they felt the pain they did not dare to escape.


    Gradually, the pits were deeper and deeper, and the roots of the wooden roots were also exposed.


    A small monster suddenly screamed with excitement, squeezing out the surrounding monsters, burying his head into the pit, and quickly holding an oval green crystallized crystal from the roots of the tree.


    The man with side burns


    He found it and he finally found it!


    , but this is only the beginning with this crystal, he can rely on this wood crystallization to find other ancestral plants. Sooner or later, he will collect all the ancestral plants that can produce elemental crystals.


    In Jiu Yuan City, Yuan Zhan took over the task of forcing the future blood warrior to awaken their blood ability. Although Yan Mo temporarily took the shot, he had no time to rest. Wu Chen replaced Sa Yu who was being chased by Leader and came to report it to him.


    Because Yuan Zhan concealed, Yan Mo didn''t know about it. When he heard the apprentice''s report, he almost gasped through his lungs!


    That idiot, Yan Mo doesn''t know if he can communicate with the plant, he should have told him earlier, wouldn''t he solve this problem early? People can''t see the thief. Isn''t the stolen earth yuan fruit tree who knows who stole his fruit?


    However, the thief Wu Chen told him was completely unexpected.


    ��You said that the associated black snakes of earth yuan fruit will collect the mature earth fruit to feed one of their trees?" Yan Mo thought that he had a problem with his understanding.


    Wu Chen nodded. "Sa Yu stayed there for a few days. He said that he saw it with his own eyes. Not only him, but also other people saw that the black snakes would act together before the first sunshine appeared in the morning, come to take the fruit and send it to the tree, and then return to the original tree before the sun comes out."


    They have already come to earth yuan fruit forest.


    The ripened earth-fruit forest has reached the time when it can be harvested, but there is not much fruit left now.


    Both of them wiped themselves with the powder and entered the earth yuan fruit forest. Yan Mo followed Wu Chen all the way to the middle of the earth yuan tree.


    ��It''s this one, the black snakes have all the soil and the fruit from has been sent to their tree."


    ��How does it eat so many fruits?" Yan Mo circled the tree and immediately reached the roots. Look at the soil.


    Wu Chen shook his head. "Sa Yu said that he didn''t know. The fruits were all gone when the sun came out. They wanted to bring the fruits back, but the time was too short. The black snakes left when the sun came out. They do this every time, this is especially punctual."


    ��Oh?" Yan Mo touched the tree and tried to communicate with the earth pearl tree.


    , but no matter how he made a kind call to the tree, the tree ignored him.


    Yan Mo went to other trees and tried it. These earth yuan fruit trees seemed to be in agreement, and all ignored him.


    The associated species of the native fruit tree, also refused to have any communication with him.


    There is a secret, right? Yan Mo smiled, you all are trying to ignore me, right? Yes, I am reluctant to cut you and burn you, but do you think that I can''t make you anymore?


    Isn''t it just a thousand SCUM VALUE? I can afford it.


    Yan Mo squatted under the root of the tree in the middle of the tree, he dug a few pieces of soil into a small linen bag, scraped the bark, cut the sap, took the tree pieces.


    After picking up the tree, he randomly selected the other two trees to do the same sampling.


    The detailed description of the earth yuan fruit trees does not indicate that they also have self-satisfaction, but it is mentioned that if you want to harvest, you must curb the number of associated species, and you must kill the black snakes if you want to contain the associated species from invading them.


    However, the number of killed black snakes required is much higher. His person who taught everyone to plant methods will definitely be implicated, so he did not tell the children who guarded the fruit forest to kill the black snakes.


    According to the detailed instructions, the black snakes will not grow endlessly. Their life span is only a short year. When the winter arrives, they will all die only to appear in the spring of next year, the eggs they leave will hatch and they will eat the young leaves and fruits of the earth pearl fruit trees. The snakes will grow, and then enjoy a few fruits in the fall, accumulate physical strength and nutrition, then mating and spawning, and then die in the winter, so the cycle will be repeated. In exchange, they will protect the fruit trees and fruits, and prevent other birds and beasts from stealing food. He thought that the black snakes were so small that even if they couldn��t eat enough fruit, it would be better to keep them and prevent other birds and animals. The bug came to steal the fruit, and when he thought of his "kindness" for a moment, he would be merciful.


    The earth yuan fruit tree and the black snake are not willing to communicate with him. He wants to know the reason why the black snake want collects fruit to feed that tree. He can only speculate by the analysis results of the second laboratory.


    Every time he turns on the lab, he adds a thousand SCUM VALUE, and every time he use one instrument, it''s a hundred SCUM VALUE. Although there is no penalty for SCUM VALUE adding by the use in the lab, it adds a lot of SCUM VALUE to Yan Mo. It is still too burdensome, and if it is not necessary, he does not want to open the laboratory easily.


    If he can have some simple analytical instruments, even if he need to increase SCUM VALUE, but don''t move hundreds of thousands of points, although he made a big profit in front of him, he can''t support it


    Yan Mo went to the middle of the road and he suddenly slapped his head!


    He is stupid! He is the most stupid! How did he forget the second and third articles of The Guide?


    Although The Guide has already told him the details of the fruit tree, it did not say that he could only ask one time, and that the fed fruit tree might have changed. Why didn''t he ask The Guide?


    There is also the soil under the roots of the tree. This is also the scope of the third Article. Why should he not ask those articles?


    As long as the SCUM VALUE is increased by no more than a hundred points, some small penalties also added him. It is much better to add tens of points SCUM VALUE than to add a few hundred points.


    To figure this out, Yan Mo turned back and went back to earth yuan fruit tree, extending his right hand and holding the tree to start calling the second article.


    Wu Chen didn''t know what Priest Da Ren was going back and forth, he only followed him silently, ready to be a helper, and not let himself become and obstacle for him


    - Query items, plants, belong to the scope of the second article, query this plant, a brief introduction requires +10 points SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +50 points SCUM VALUE, two introductions and you can choose one, please decide within five seconds .


    A brief introduction is also +10 points? The detailed introduction of the last earth yuan fruit was only +10 points! Yan Mo decisively chose a detailed introduction. He has now summed up the rules, and the more SCUM VALUE The Guide has to add, the more precious the object is.


    ����earth yuan crystal tree, the essence which the tree naturally produced by the soil forest must be under several conditions, and the conditions for production will be explained separately.


    The native tree is a perennial large arbor tree with well-developed roots. It can be used for wind and sand fixation, water conservation and soil conservation. The soil pulp secreted by the roots of the trees has fertile soil and clear water source.


    The native tree can produce the essence of the earth, the fruit is small, and it contains high energy, and has the effect of improving the ability and replenishing energy for the blood-stained warrior with the ability to control soil. Ordinary people can also eat, it can improve physical strength and sate hunger.


    As the native tree lives longer, the higher the energy inside the earth yuan fruit, but the earth tree must survive with a large amount of earth fruit or the same soil properties. The cultivation of a native tree usually requires one thousand soil elements in the first year, and the amount needed to be multiplied each year.


    Note: When the earthen ancestral tree in a region dies, the earth element sapling tree may be mutated to the earth element crystal and the new tree, becoming a new generation of earth ancestral tree.


    There are still many explanations, and the smile on Yan Mo��s face can��t stop spreading.


    When he saw the four words of the Earth Yuan tree, he wanted to know more, but unfortunately The Guide did not mention it, and there was no earth yuan tree in front of him to ask it or use it to point and The Guide, but he could only let it go., but the crystal characters in the earthen crystal tree made him very interested. He now regrets that crystal stone, which had a central red color, did not expect to ask The Guide, otherwise he will now know the details of the crystal stone.


    By the way, maybe he can borrow the crystal stone from Ancestral Witch Opa again?


    Yan Mo regrets that he still excludes the existence of The Guide. Because he is afraid of punishment, he didn''t think of using it every time he has anything he couldn''t understand, but this is obviously stupid and wrong!


    I can''t do this anymore. He wants to make full use of The Guide. He was thinking about this on his way back and forth to Yuan Ji Tribe. If he use The Guide, maybe he can get more of what he wants.


    Yan Mo regrets it again. He should actually choose the reward option that doubles the SCUM VALUE exemption penalty, so that he will not worry about the punishment even if he uses a lot of guides in the future. However, he has chosen all the choices, and now he regrets it and it��s too late.


    Yan Mo''s change in concept later brought him a lot of pain, but it also brought him numerous benefits, but he still couldn''t understand it.


    The man who looked at the tree saw more and more crystal stone under the tree, and did not let the little monsters take them all out. The wooden ancestors tree formed a piece of crystal stone in a hundred years, and the energy contained in the crystal stone was a lot bigger as the tree is older.


    According to the number of crystal stones, it is known that the dwarfs here do not know the magic of this tree. The dwarfs probably only because it can bear a lot of fruit.


    However, the wood yuan tree is different from the wood element tree. In order to condense these wood crystal stones, the fruit grown on the wood tree has no special effect, basically the same as the ordinary the wood yuan fruit.


    Luo Hu only took three crystal stones. Two of them he used to absorb their energy, and one he used to find other ancestral plants.


    He still remembered coming from the Black Forest. On the way, he passed a big lake like the inner sea. Maybe he should go there to see if he could find a water ancestral tree, even if he could not find the water ancestral tree. It is also good to find the water element crystal.


    When he finds crystals of more than three ancestors elemental, he can find a way to get The Fruit of Witchcraft. There are only a handful of intelligent creatures in the world who know how to properly cultivate The Fruit of Witchcraft, and he is one of them, even other wisdom creatures don''t know much about him. The idiots only think that the Son of Life is the end of The Fruit of Witchcraft. They don''t even know the real effect of The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    It��s not myth in the story that The Fruit of Witchcraft can make one become a god.


    They just don''t know if The Fruit of Witchcraft can be born?


    He couldn''t find The Fruit of Witchcraft like the yuan crystals plants. He could only find out who got the Fruit of Witchcraft and then steal it, so he was not in a hurry. He just need to get to the tribe that had The Fruit of Witchcraft and don''t know how to correct it raising The Fruit of Witchcraft, as long as The Fruit of Witchcraft has not yet become The Son of Life, he can completely rob the Fruit of Witchcraft after he has found more than three ancestors tree and he should be able to become more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hu also ignores the flesh and blood on the ground, and sat under the wooden ancestral tree to begin to absorb the energy of the crystallization of the wood. There seems to be The Mer-people living in the lake. Although he doesn''t know the military value of The Mer-people, they would notbe weaker than the dwarfs.


    And The Mer-people live in the water, but The big people in the battle do not have water. If they need to go deep into the lake, then he will be the only one who can resist the attack from The Mer-people. He must hurry to make himself increase the 1st Rank in the shortest time!

 Chapter 170: Awakening

    The earth yuan fruit is too important for Yan Mo''s plan to build a city. Before other high starch content foods are found, the earth yuan fruit must be cultivated successfully. This will not only reduce Jiu Yuan''s dependence on meat, but also protect the food reserves during the winter.


    Nowadays, in order to get a lot of earth yuan fruit quickly, he has inadvertently satisfied the necessary conditions for the production of several earth elements.


    These necessary conditions were: first, sufficient soil nutrients; second, sufficient water supply; third, sufficient sunshine; fourth, the giving of earth attribute energy; fifth, more than a thousand earth fruits ripening at the same time.


    These five conditions seem simple, but they are extremely difficult to achieve at the same time.


    First of all, the soil nutrient is sufficient. If it is only ordinary fertile soil, it is not enough. The earth yuan fruit trees were not very picky about their growing environment, but if you want to make them to bear the earth yuan fruit you must satisfy their requirements, but the requirements were high. In order to quickly achieve the effect, Yan Mo forced Yuan Zhan to mix the soil most suitable for earth yuan fruit tree. He could communicate with the earth yuan tree. As long as earth yuan fruit tree was not satisfied, he would never let Yuan Zhan rest, the earth yuan fruit tree finally expressed satisfaction, but he did not know that this satisfaction was based on the appearance of the earth tree.


    Second, the water source is sufficient. This is thanks to The Mer-people. If they don''t have the fun of their own and the convenience of their own people, there are so many waterways in the inner city and Yuan Zhan. The waterway is also connected with Qingyuan Lake. He is not afraid the water will not enough for the growth of the earth tree.


    The third point of sunshine is a feature of this land, but there is no fee for Yan Mo.


    The fourth point of the soil attribute energy given, this is related to Yuan Zhan, he is responsible for cultivating the soil tree, although each time the ripening work is by using his plant abilities, but it is inevitable he will have to bring in some soil property energy.


    The fifth point is also related to ripening. If it is ordinary growth, the fruit will not mature all in one time according to the conditions and so on, but it will mature in batches. Even if there are the same mature fruit, only this small fruit forest with small number of plants, it is basically impossible to mature more than a thousand fruits at a time., but because it is ripe, as long as the fruit can reach maturity at the same time, the fruit forest is small and productive, and the whole piece adds up to more than a thousand, which gives the earth yuan tree a growth signal.


    Fortunately, the elemental earth tree absorbs the corresponding amount of earth yuan fruits every year and will not absorb more than it needs. After asking the child in charge of the guard, Yan Mo learned that the black snake no longer went to worship the fruit in these two days, and Yan Mo rest assured. Finally, the remaining fruits can still be preserved.


    However, the remaining fruits were less than two hundred. This is definitely not enough. Even if there is a fruit, it will grow from 12 to 20 almonds, and these almond-shaped nuts were what Yan Mo cared about. The real fruit and seeds of earth yuan fruit.


    As the result, earth yuan fruit was the size of a table tennis ball, and its shape was also spherical and the color was blue. As it mature, the fruit will grow and the outer shell will turn brown. When the outer skin of the nut becomes black, the size is as big as two fists in size, and once the top of the fruit is slightly cracked, it means that the fruit is ripe.


    The earth yuan fruit shell is relatively hard, and there is only one and a half centimeters thick fleshy yellow lining between the shell and the nut.


    Interestingly, after observation, Yan Mo found that the accompanying black snakes did not eat nuts, and they preferred the inner fruit pulp. This pulp, humans can also eat, but it will produce paralysis and bitterness, and it is not easy to heat it and conditioning it for human consumption.


    ��Da Ren! Mo Da Ren!�� Hu Hu ran quickly and when he saw Yan Mo he was screaming incoherently: ��Mo Da Ren, you come with me, Ye Xing! Ye Xing is on fire!��


    , but if you look at Hu Hu, not only is there no worry or eagerness on the face, but he is full of joy and yearning.


    Yan Mo immediately understood what happened and another fire ability?


    ��Take me to see, Wu Chen, you come with me."


    ��Yes." Wu Chen, as Yan Mo''s first disciple, naturally knew what Ye Xing and Sa Yu were called to do. He was happy for the two small brats and full had expectations for them.


    The two followed Hu Hu to the warrior battalion in the south, where there was an open space dedicated to the warriors. In order to force them to wake up, Yuan Zhan brought them there.


    There were a lot of warriors on the crowd, and everyone was so excited that when they saw Priest Da Ren, they let the road open and saluted him., but some warriors were concentrating on the training ground, and they look anxious, and others kept shouting.


    Yan Mo looked inside and saw the empty ground. A burning teenager was screaming, he did not know whether it was fear or pain.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the future blood warriors, and no one was going to save Ye Xing.


    No, there is a person standing in front of Ye Xing, which is Zheng.


    ��Zheng, if you can''t save him, no one will save him. He just wakes up and can''t control his ability. This child is likely to be burned to death by his own energy." Yuan Zhan spoke.


    Zheng clenched his fists, his forehead was bursting blue, his face flushed, he wanted to save the child, but he didn''t know what to do. He can feel that there seems to be a lot of energy in his body that wants to do something, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    Yan Mo stopped, he didn''t want to bother Zheng, and Zheng is now at a critical moment.


    However, Ye Xing situation looks terrible. It is really terrible to just listen to the voice, and Yuan Zhan just uttered a few words to him: "You will see it, you will also pay attention to it, you will hear it, except for Zheng, except for yourself, no one will save you, Jiu Yuan does not care for useless people, that is, Mo Da Ren came over, he will not save you., but Zheng has not yet awakened, if you do not try to control the fire on your body, you are likely to be burned alive by your own fire ability."


    Yan Mo carefully observed Ye Xing and found that his awakening state was completely different from that of Wu Chen. Wu Chen only shoot out some flints and sparks at the time, but Ye Xing was bathed in flames. He was like pointing himself and set himself on fire.


    Wu Chen was also shocked. He immediately looked at Yan Mo. ��Shi Fu?!��


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled and raised his hand. ��His situation is different from yours, but from the amount of fire from the other side, Wu Chen, you have to know it��s hard to control, Ye Xing��s awakening is likely to be much stronger than your ability.��


    Wu Chen��s eyes were big, he��s not jealous, but he��s worried about Ye Xing. ��Shi Fu, is he okay?


    �� I don''t know, no one dares to approach him like this." In addition to Yuan Zhan no one went forward, but Yuan Zhan is trying to force them to wake up and master their abilities, how can they reach out to help? If Ye Xing really can''t control it himself, then the cruel guy might really let Ye Xing burn until his energy is exhausted.


    Saying that Yuan Zhan is cruel, Yan Mo is a teacher. At this time, he only observes and listens to his disciples. He doesn''t even have wrinkles on his brow, and his face is still smiling


    Other onlookers, there are very few people worried, especially after they saw Yan Mo appear. Perhaps in their hearts, they simply do not believe that Leader and Priest Da Ren will really burn their own people.


    And most importantly, everyone didn''t know what awakening was like before. Seeing that Leader told Ye Xing to take control of the fire himself, they all felt that it should be like this, and others should not go forward to help.


    Ye Xing was working hard and Zheng was working hard.


    Wu Chen has experience and wants to help Ye Xing. He looked at Yan Mo again.


    Yan Mo nodded to him.


    Wu Chen quickly ran over and shouted to Ye Xing: "Ye Xing, it''s me! Take a deep breath, don''t panic, don''t be afraid, let yourself calm down first, you meditate your heart to ''accept the fire'', imagine those fires returning to you and don''t be afraid of it, it''s your fire, it won''t hurt you!��


    Ye Xing didn''t know if he heard Wu Chen''s shouts, but as Wu Chen shouted over and over again, he seemed to slowly calm down., but when he had just calmed down, the child suddenly burst into tears, and the whole man fell to the ground and rolled up. He wanted to extinguish the fire.


    ��Ye Xing! Ye Xing?�� Wu Chen saw his method was useless for Ye Xing, and he couldn��t help, but rushed forward.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed Wu Chen''s neck and threw him back


    ��Ah!" Zheng suddenly screamed and pushed forward with his hands.


    ��Hula."


    Ye Xing was suddenly doused with a lot of sand.


    Zheng was ecstatic, but when he saw that the flame on Ye Xing had not been completely extinguished, he pushed his hands again. The sand that appeared this time was less and a little bit precise, but the flame on Ye Xing were actually extinguished.


    Ye Xing was covered in sand and laid on the ground. Zheng couldn''t support it anymore, but Zheng was strong and this was the first time using the sand ability. At this time, he didn''t fall to a coma, and he only sat on the ground and breathe.


    Yan Mo just went forward. He didn''t care for his disciples. Instead, he went to Zheng and walked down to check his physical condition.


    ��Your energy is very stable, not floating around, and you will take a medicine bath after a while. I will help you with acupuncture again. Your ability will be stabilized. If you practice more in the future, you should upgrade soon."


    Zheng showed a slightly distorted smile. At this moment, his gratitude to the boy in front of him rose to the top, but he did not want to say thank you to the boy, he would only remember all of this, remember who gave him the power and the new life.


    Zheng smiled and closed his eyes, turned over and let himself lie on his back on the training ground. Finally, he is also a blood ability warrior! And he can control the soil like a war. Does this mean that the descendants of Xi Rang Clan may awaken their ability to control soil?


    There, Yan Mo went to Ye Xing again, but he just grabbed the child''s wrist and checked his pulse, and dropped the hand.


    Ye Xing''s body squirmed slightly, sideways, sneak open his eyes, and carefully made a mouth shape words: Shi Fu.


    He wants to call Yan Mo like Wu Chen for a long time, and he dared to scream these two words until today, but he still said them silently.


    Yan Mo reached out and bopped his forehead. Don''t think that I can''t see you acting, is it good you discussed this with Yuan Zhan?


    Ye Xing didn''t expect to be able to pass Yan Mo, yelling at Yan Mo and sneaking out his tongue.


    Yuan Zhan saw Zheng was finally awakened, he waved, and immediately four warriors carrying the stretcher stepped forward and lifted Zheng and Ye Xing respectively.


    Yan Mo called them and asked them to send them directly to the central clinic.


    It is said to be a clinic., but it is actually quite large. There are clinics, operating rooms, pharmacies, wards, mortuaries, even medicated bathrooms and anatomical rooms. There is also a research lab that Yan Mo uses for teaching students. Wu Chen, Wu Qing, Cao Ting and Gan Yu are there to help, and every injured person will come to the clinic to be taken care by them.


    Yan Mo helped the warriors to inspire their abilities.


    ��Do you have time at noon?"


    ��Did you see that Ye Xing was pretending?"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both spoke at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, Mo looked at him, and said he had no time to make.


    Yan Mo smiled. "When did the kid wake up?"


    ��In the morning, I took him out and slammed him around. The kid was afraid of pain. When he ran away, he ran he caught fire. He was happy to die first, then he was scared to death, and when he let him hurry to practice the breathing method of the primary training method, he was quiet, and it took a long time for Ye Xing to get the fire back into the body."


    ��And then you discussed with him, told him to pretend to say he had suddenly awakened. You knowingly manipulated it, to force Zheng to wake up and save him?��


    Yuan Zhan took the teenager��s shoulder and did not feel ashamed: ��Zheng is more softhearted towards children and young people, let alone Ye Xing or your disciple.��


    ��I suspect that some people saw through it." Lie, Bu��, and Bing are all savvy. Even if Ye Xing performed well, those who see him can probably guess something.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "What do you think of it? Who uses what method, for them...? I naturally have other means."


    Yan Mo just happened to face Bing''s eyes opposite, and Bing stared at him with a worried face.


    Yan Mo smiled in his heart. He felt that Yuan Zhan didn''t have to try and do anything with Bing. He can just rely on psychological pressure, Bing might wake up tonight.


    ��Do you remember how to make a stone mill? If you have time at noon, do it for me. This time make it a little bigger.��


    ��Yes.�� Yuan Zhan almost made all the pharmaceutical tools used by Yan Mo, how to make a small stone mill ...it��s easy, once again, two times bathed in medicine bath, he has risen to 6th Rank, this time even if it is a big house, it will not take much time for his to use his soil ability to build an entire house in few hours.


    The stone mill was quickly completed, and Wu Chen also brought some of the ripened earth yuan fruit back.


    ��Bake them till they are a little dry," Yan Mo said casually with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen scratched his head and he had never done anything like this.


    ��First use a few test hands, don''t make a fire, and just bake it dry, the water will evaporate, so it''s easy to grind it into powder." Yan Mo threw Wu Chen a few nuts, let him ponder on how to do it, he no longer looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan was very interested in the stone mill he had made himself, and he refused to leave. He had to grind it several times.


    Yan Mo can''t leave, he can only let him push the stone mill according to his instructions, and he threw the earthen nuts into the hole of the grinding disc.


    He also let Wu Chen raise a fire, set up a stone pot, and let Yuan Zhan put a few dry sand inside, and then Yan Mo put the earth yuan nuts into it. He had to try various ways of making the nuts edible which one has been proven to be only boiled, and even then the taste will be very bad. Try this with roasting this time, he can try steaming next time.


    The powder ground from the fresh nuts flowed along the bottom of the lower receiving tray into the prepared stone tub.


    ��This is the flour you talked about?" Yuan Zhan rubbed it in his fingers and tucked it into his mouth. He pouted, his facial expression says this will not be acceptable when you look at it. "This thing will be delicious? It is not as good as raw meat"


    ��This is not flour. It takes a few more steps to make it into flour powder and the flour is not used as raw food. It has to be made into something else." See Yuan Zhan''s face lit up with pile of questions, Yan Mo said: "Shut up! Do a good grinding work. There are so many problems, you won''t know if you don''t do that."


    Wu Chen heard Shi Fu scold The First Chief of the tribe in front of his disciple, he tried to shrink his neck, anyway, it is not the first time he heard it. Just like before, he tried as hard as possible to erase his existence.


    Yuan Zhan squinted at Wu Chen, and his tribe, Priest Da Ren, he paid more attention to the tone he used while talking to Yan Mo in front of others, but in front of Wu Chen, he often exposed his nature. Speaking of it, this kid is thirteen, right? Almost to the age at which one can enter estrus, is it necessary to make him go far away from Mo?


    Wu Chen quietly lifted his ass, moved a little outward, and moved backward. He looked at The First Chief and saw that his eyes looker terrible. The First Chief seemed to want to put him into the grinding disc and grind him into powder


    Under the wood ancestral tree, Luo Hu opened his eyes and the green awns flashed on his hand.


    He once again raised 1st Rank. He wants to upgrade again. It is impossible to rely on energy alone. His body will be unbearable if he does it. He must temper the body through a lot of actual combat, so that it can be tough enough to accept more energy until it meet upgrade conditions.


    It is time for him to get out of the forest now.


    On the day when the weather turned cold, Jiu Feng woke up and Jiu Yuan��s first blood warriors all finally succeeded in awakening.


    The ability is divided into four areas, Xi Rang Clan''s ability to control soil, Feisha Clan''s wind ability, Hei Yuan Clan''s vision ability, and Awu Tribe''s fire ability.


    Of course, not all people of the same family have the same abilities, such as Zheng. Maybe he inherited the blood of Feisha Clan on his mother''s side and Xi Rang from his father. His abilities can be combined with the wind, making a windy sand that is a unique attack. When used, even at 1st Rank it is extremely lethal., but unfortunately he can''t use wind power alone.


    And Lie of Feisha Clan, his brother Meng has an advantage in speed, and he can directly control the wind to propel him forward at unbelievable speed and now he is trying to find a teacher with Jiu Feng - in Yan Mo''s eyes, he is rushing to tease and play with Jiu Feng.


    Bing also awakened, and his vision is strengthened, especially in dynamic vision., but he felt that his ability is useless. Until Yan Mo gave him a bow and arrow and told him the meaning of the archery, Bing is always quick to adapt and on his mind he put heart and practiced archery.


    The ability of Hei Yuan Clan''s Bu�� awakening is also related to vision, but his is completely different from Bing. His ability is actually Perspective.


    Sa Yu''s ability is also very interesting, he can make his body produce strong blinding light. Sa Yu was very frustrated about this. He wanted to get the same fire ability power as Wu Chen and Ye Xing. He thinks that it is more prestige, and the fact that he can only makes his body glow is too stupid. Fortunately, Yan Mo promptly enlightened him, saying that his ability is likely to be very powerful in the later stages, as well as strong aggressive attack, such as launching a light bomb that can burn people skin off.


    Cao Ting does not belong to the four clans or tribes, and her ability is also the most peculiar. Maybe it because she needed to calm the patient with Yan Mo when trying to save the sick. Her ability is similar to Hypnosis, because it is only 1st Rank, there is still no power to the hypnosis, but Yan Mo told her if Cao Ting''s ability continues to upgrade her power will be immeasurable.


    After the crazy Yan Mo helped the first batch of warriors to succeed, he immediately started the second batch. In addition to the deputy leaders of the various warriors groups and the winners of the competition, Awu Tribe People who have contributed to the tribe, even people such as Gan Yu, have also been added.


    Jiu Yuan had so many blood warriors, they did not deliberately conceal it, and The Mer-warriors quickly noticed the matter and reported it.


    ��You said that their Chief not only restored hisblood ability, but he also raised one more rank?" Yu Wu rushed out when he heard the news.

 Chapter 171: Whats the Lower Limit?

    Upon hearing Luo Meng��s affirmative answer, Yu Wu whispered ��Impossible.��


    ��Will it be...?�� Bloodstone? Hai Sen asked Yu Wu with his eyes.


    Yu Wu knows what Hai Sen is asking, and he is also skeptical. Does Little Priest know how to use the Bloodstone? Even if he knows, it is impossible to restore Yuan Zhan to how he was previous. As long as the source of energy is destroyed, even if the method of using the bloodstone is known, even if the blood stone sync with their Leader''s ability, it cannot be recovered with ease.


    ��It won''t be that thing." Yu Wu calmly said, ��It''s just that The Soul Return Tree can''t repair the source of the blood energy that was completely destroyed. And the nature of that thing is different from the ability of their leader''s blood, even if he knows the method he can''t use it."


    ��But the fact that Jiu Yuan Chief has not only fully recovered, but the ability has not been affected, but also upgraded."


    Yu Wu shouted again: "This is impossible!"


    ��I also feel it��s impossible, but it happened. It��s even more impossible.�� Hai Sen��s expression is also plagued with incredibility if it all.


    What else? Yu Wu looked up.


    Luo Meng replied quickly: "Jiu Yuan has more than 12 blood warriors!"


    ��What?!"


    Luo Meng nodded, for sure.


    ��Are you sure they have more than 12 blood warriors at once?" Yu Wu''s face became awkwardly dignified.


    Luo Meng nodded again.


    ��Do you know why?��


    Luo Meng replied: ��The exact reason is not known, but according to those Jiu Yuan people, the appearance of these 12 blood warriors is likely to be related to their Priest.��


    ��Including their Leader recovery and upgrade?" Yu Wu asked.


    ��This is not clear." Luo Meng did not know that Yuan Zhan was almost cut and chopped to pieces by his old Priest.


    ��If all this is really related to the Little Priest..." Hai Sen didn''t finish talking, but Yu Wu understood what he meant.


    ��I want to see that little Priest again."


    ��No." Hai Sen vetoed it immediately.


    Yu Wu swished his long tail and walked away directly.


    Hai Sen rubbed his forehead with a headache, and Luo Meng looked at the leader sympathetically.


    ��Luo Meng, if their Leader and Priest do not stop it you should try to contact the Jiu Yuan people as much as possible. They will have so many people before entering the winter. They may not have enough food come winter. You will give them more fish before it snows."


    Can''t kill, then you can only get along well. If Little Priest is a smart person, he won''t easily retribute against them.


    ��Yes."


    Luo Meng left, and Hai Sen was examining things.


    Yuan Zhan''s injury he knows about it, going by how those water spheres, such destruction, if he can survive is a miracle, not to mention that the person not only survived, but the ability was restored as usual, not only that, he also rose 1st Rank, this is enough to call him and he can''t figure out, the other tribes have suddenly appeared twelve blood warriors, how is this possible?!


    He understands human beings. The human body is different from The Mer-people. The Mer-peoples were born with water control abilities. However, if human beings want to be god blood warriors, there are many conditions they have to meet before actually becoming one. Before the ocean where they lived, there were human tribe and it was extremely rare and remarkable for all human tribes to have three or four blood warriors.


    And the powerful tribes like The Three Cities, their Temple Priest seems to have a way to identify the blood concentration on its people, they will concentrate those children with strong blood to train, in the hope of getting the blood warriors in the future, although the selected number of children who finally wake up is still less than one, but it is much stronger than other big tribes.


    And The Three Cities seems to have training methods to train the bloody warriors, which also keeps their high-ranking blood warriors to a certain number. Even so, they are also ordinary warriors, and the blood warriors were still very few.


    Can it be said that Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest has the same skills as The Three Cities Priest, and he can pick out humans with strong blood from the heap?


    However, there are twelve people in one awakening, and their total population base is only three hundred, and the ratio is too great!


    Hai Sen was surprised at the moment that Jiu Yuan suddenly awakened twelve blood warriors, but he didn''t know that this was just the beginning, and he was still surprised by the start.


    The night is long, and everything is silent.


    Yuan Zhan hasn''t slept yet. He is practicing two abilities in the hollow of the forest. Mo is busy inspiring the second batch of future blood warriors. He also doesn''t want to sleep alone.


    ��There was really a full recovery." Yu Wu swam along the river into the inner city of Jiu Yuan and found one of the people he was looking for. Although Hai Sen issued an order for him to not leave Qingyuan Lake, but unless he is willing to be adhere to it, no one can stop him, including Hai Sen.


    Yuan Zhan figure suddenly disappeared.


    Yu Wu��s foot collapsed, but he didn��t fall into the pit. His feet were suspended on the top of the pit. He smiled ridiculously. ��You can come out, don��t think that you can deal with me just because you rose to 6th Rank. I say, you are too far away from me."


    Dozens of earth arrows hit Yu Wu, but they turned into powder before they reached Yu Wu.


    Yuan Zhan appeared behind Yu Wu, sinisterly: "What are you doing? Do you want to disable me again?"


    Yu Wu turned slowly. He looked at Yuan Zhan carefully and said casually: "Tell me, how did you recover?" "


    Yuan Zhan, do you think he will say it? Of course he won''t say it. Now that he knows that the other party is a greedy wolf fish, how can he tell him about his partner?


    Yu Wu seeing Yuan Zhan not answering. He didn''t care. He only looked at Yuan Zhan for a long while.


    ��You used the bloodstone?"


    What bloodstone? Yuan Zhan��s words were changed to: "How do you know?"


    I guessed. "Do you know the correct usage of the bloodstone?"


    I don''t know. "Do you know?"


    Yu Wu stared at Yuan Zhan''s forehead and suddenly sneered. "If you really use that blood stone, I can only say that you are looking for death. Your ability is earth, the blood stone has a little blood that is the most powerful fire attribute. The earth god blood warrior can really absorb the energy of the fire attribute crystal stone, but the blood stone is different, its properties are different, it is not the same, even if it has effect, it will only lead to your end being even worse.��


    Yuan Zhan guessed that the bloodstone talked about in this big fish mouth is probably the central red hard crystal. As for what he said, he doesn��t understand, he only knows that his body was craving that crystal stone, he felt like it wanted him to eat it, so he ate it with obedience.


    ��You wouldn''t have swallowed the bloodstone directly? If that''s the case..." Yu Wu let out sinister laughter. "I wanted to kill you completely, but now I have changed my mind. I really haven''t been living for a long time to encounter an idiot who swallowed the blood stone directly, do you know how the smart creature who did the same thing last time ended up? Hey!"


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were closed. He did not call the guards, because it was useless to call, unless one wanted more casualties.


    ��Jiu Yuan Chief, I am looking forward to your future. I hope that you will live longer than the last idiot. At that time, you will know that death is the greatest kindness to you, and the rest of your time will be a punishment for you and yours Priest who stole the blood stone. When you die, I will come back to take back my things." Yu Wu dropped this sentence and turned away and disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan paused for a second and ran to the central clinic. He has a very strong hunch, and the he must go to find the big fish!


    Yuan Zhan��s hunch was right. When he ran to the clinic, the big fish was walking between the second group of warriors and Yan Mo stood there and stared at him.


    ��What did you do to your people?" Yu Wu asked.


    Yan Mo''s lips were closed.


    ��I just came in and saw that you stabbed one of them. What is that?"


    Silence.


    ��Hey, kid, I am talking to you." Yu Wu went to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan rushed over and put Yan Mo behind him.


    Yu Wu laughed. "Do you think that you can stop me like this? Child, if you don''t answer, I will kill your people."


    Yan Mo bypassed Yuan Zhan, stood side by side with him, and finally said: "You dare kill my people, I will make you never see The Mer-people birth again."


    ��I knew you would say that." Yu Wu grinned. "Don''t be so nervous, I''m just curious to see you. If you tell me how you got your Leader back and got him to upgrade, I can bring you and provide you with three times the foods that are enough for all of you to eat in winter.��


    Yan Mo waved, ��You can f*ck off��


    For the first time, Yu Wu met a human being who dared to talk rude to him.


    ��Do you really think that I won''t dare to do it? I can''t kill you, but I still have a way to make you die."


    ��I have more than one kind of medicine, come stick your hand out."


    ��What?" Yu Wu eyebrows showed confusion.


    ��Extend it."


    Yu Wu really put his hand out, and he didn''t believe that Little Priest could hurt him.


    Yan Mo pulled out a small stone bottle, he pulled out the stopper, and dropped a drop of liquid on Yu Wu''s arm.


    Yu Wu didn''t even blink, he let the drug drop onto his arm.


    ��What kind of poison is this?" Yu Wu raised his arm and even rubbed it on his tongue.


    Yuan Zhan had never seen this liquid, and he felt that the small stone bottle was very familiar. A few days ago, he made a bunch of small stone bottles that were only the size of a human thumb.


    Yan Mo stared at Yu Wu''s arm and seemed to be curious as to the result.


    After a short while, Yu Wu let a scream. He raised his right hand and gently patted the left arm that had been affected by the drop of that drug. A fish scale fell off his arm.


    Yan Mo saw this, he nodded with satisfaction, and it really worked for The Mer-people, very good, very good!


    ��This is called a descaling agent. It can be dissolved in water. The effect is that you see it. The poisoned fish and The Mer-people will lose their scales."


    ��Antidote!" Yu Wu was going to look at this Little Priest, and his serum which can cause sterility now also he has the medicine that can remove scales, even he is one the strongest Mer and he still cannot resist the medicinal properties of this poison, let alone other normal Mer-people


    ��No." I will not tell you.


    ��...I can also make poison, a lot."


    ��We only have more than 300 people to lose, what about you?"


    Yu Wu thinks that the boy''s eyes were very cold and promise cruelty. He doesn''t seem to care much about Jiu Yuan''s300 people. It seems that he was prepared to sacrifice these three hundred people for better benefits at any time.


    Human Priest, ha, how he forgot what they are. The more powerful the Priest, the less they will care about human life. Some of the Priests don��t even care about the ancestors. This boy is obviously one of them.


    Yu Wu also considered himself to be indifferent, he is selfish and self-willed, but he cares about his Mer-people. If not, he will not pay a huge price just to leave the deep sea with the Long Tail family.


    A teenager can make sacrifice his own people, but he can''t, he can''t do it, and he can''t bear it.


    ��It seems impossible to find out what I want to know today." Yu Wu sighed with regret. "Little guy, you better pray that you will not have anything to ask me in the future."


    Yu Wu has some intentions, he looked at Yuan Zhan, but he didn''t attract Yan Mo''s attention. He thought that the other party was only wondering how Yuan Zhan recovered.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to take all the words Yu Wu had said before him as a threat, but he was somewhat affected, but he did not intend to tell Yan Mo about it.


    He does not want to be the weakness for his own Priest. He didn''t want the big fish to have the opportunity to coerce Mo on what he does not want to do.


    If he really has problems in the future... no! He will never let this happen! Yuan Zhan clenched his fists.


    ��Hey, is there anything to come and see me?" Yan Mo raised his hand and poked person around him.


    ��You want to know? Let me use your thighs tonight."


    ��...you can f*ck off too!"


    ��Touch them."


    ��Get gone!"


    ��I will only use your foot."


    ��... What is the lower limit?"


    ��What''s that?"

 Chapter 172: Unexpectedly SCUM points reduction.

    Yan Mo just finished checking the 12 people like Zheng, and determined that their ability has stabilized, as long as there is a combination of training and treatment and the physical conditions can keep up, they can steadily upgrade, his right hand suddenly brightens, and the message appears in the brain.


    - Banished Scum helped other humans to awaken their own abilities, the number is 12, and SCUM VALUE-1200 is reduced.


    - The Banished Scum helped Human-face Bird Kun Peng Jiu Feng and the carnivore group upgrade, SCUM VALUE-2700 reduction.


    Yan Mo looked at the tips given to him by The Guide and fell silent for a long time.


    He suspected that The Guide favored when he inspire the blood warriors, The Guide will certainly be expressed, but he did not expect that the reduction point will be this much.


    Twelve blood warriors were awakened, and he received a one hundred-point SCUM VALUE reduction. The upgrade of Jiu Feng and the bee colony was an unintended thing, and it has also led to him reducing a lot of points. Maybe it is because there are more bees?


    Before he used his flesh and blood to make a Soul Return Pill, and saved Yuan Zhan, he only got a hundred points.


    And this is not a big thing, the big things is the following tip!


    ����The Banished Scum have developed a biosecurity stimuli method with a completion rate of 75%. For those who meet the conditions, the highest abilities were activated 100% and the safety of the stimuli is 100% effective. Therefore, SCUM VALUE-1 million points reduction.


    One million points!


    This is definitely a reward reduction point that he did not think of at all.


    He saw this number and he was dumbfounded.


    How could it be so much? Why?


    Before he wanted to understand, the reward of reducing more than one million points came along. He could only temporarily put the doubts aside and concentrate on seeing what the rewards were.


    -- Congratulations to The Banished Scum for reducing SCUM VALUE by more than 1 million points, and now totaling SCUM VALUE reduction of 1,120,843 points. In order to reward the enthusiasm of The Banished Scum, and to make The Banished Scum better, they are rewarded as following.


    Reward 1, the intermediate training method of the warrior, this is the upgraded version of the primary training method, it is suitable for 6th Rank to 8th Rank warrior. Other considerations are the same as the primary training method.


    Reward 2, A fixed-point portal, it can be used for fixed-point transmission between two locations, unlimited distance within the planet, limited weight 100,000 kg. Note 1: The mother transfer point cannot be changed once it is decided, and the sub transfer point can be arbitrarily changed. Note 2: Once the transfer point is destroyed and cannot be transferred, but can be repaired. Fixing the required SCUM VALUE plus points will depend on the damage status.


    Both rewards were good, but from the actual situation, Yan Mo did not hesitate to choose the first reward.


    When Yan Mo speculated that The Guide would reduce the one million SCUM VALUE due to a safe bio stimuli, the first harvest of the earth yuan nuts was ground into powder.


    The earth yuan nuts were as described in The Guide. Whether if it is ground powder after drying or powder that has not been ground before drying, it still similar to wheat flour. It has a hard taste and is suitable for make noodles, suitable for to make flour. The water filtered out after the nuts can be poured into the soil as a nutrient, which has the effect of fertilizing the soil.


    Yan Mo summoned Gan Yu and others to give them the practice of planting and agriculture. This happened just as the first batch of blood warriors awakened, everyone was said to be Inacelebratory mood, he took the opportunity to let Gan Yu stand in front of everyone, he put a lot of flour made it into a variety of noodle dishes, and distributed them to the public at the celebration meeting.


    The first time they tried such a food, some people liked it, some people couldn''t adapt it, but everyone said that the food was good and it was stomach filing.


    The meat dumpling and patties in the food made were the most popular, followed by the pie and the taro, because you can eat meat in the middle.


    When Yan Mo told everyone that the food was easier to preserve than meat and any other fruit, earth yuan fruit tree became one of the most important plants in Jiu Yuan''s mind. However, because of the specificity of the fruit trees and the current situation of Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo does not intend to give the native fruit to each person for planting, he only wants to wait until the tribe is large.


    Jiu Yuan has a lot of people inside it nowadays, except for a small piece of North and East City, there are basically no people living in other places. Yan Mo does not intend to waste these land, and he wanted to use it to grow fruit and cotton. After waiting for more people, the field will be transferred from the city to outside city.


    The cotton is also about to be harvested. Before the winter, Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to grow two hundred earth yuan of fruit trees again in batches. This time he paid special attention to the conditions for growing of the earth yuan tree, first he did let Yuan Zhan mix the soil, followed by controlling the maturity time.


    The two hundred earth yuan fruit trees did not grow well in front of the two hundred, but because this land was first planted, even if it was not carefully blended, it was still fertile, and there were many earth yuan fruits.


    When Yuan Zhan grew to these earth-fruit trees, he sometimes felt pain in his eyebrows. He would definitely not put it in his heart before, but after Yu Wu said that warning to him, he had some doubts.


    ��It will soon enter the winter. The Granma has no signs of leaving. Are they planning to stay here to settle down?" Seeing Yuan Zhan coming back, Yan Mo looked up and said it.


    Yuan Zhan washed his hands and washed his face, and took a spoonful of cold water to pour it on the face: "Let Zheng go and ask them. What are your plans?"


    ��They have more women and a lot of labor, if they I want to, I want to bring them in. Winter is a good opportunity, I will tell the dwarfs to make a lot of vacancies in the outer city, and they will move in and immediately have a place to live., but let Zheng tell them clearly, not one wants lazy people, we need them to repay with work."


    ��Don''t rush to let them in, let''s talk about in the winter. Let them ask us, better than us asking them."


    Yan Mo looked at him. This animal is now acting more and more like a real leader regardless of the work or consideration. "Oh, this matter is handed over to you, I only want people inside, how to get it, and you are responsible for it. In addition, Luo Meng said that the first snow top will be lowered for more than 20 days. We have to speed up the last time prey capture before entering the winter."


    ��I have already told them, this time I will not go, so Zheng is leading the team, he will pull out these awakened blood warriors, and let them practice their hands, mainly training to the how they work together."


    ��It is true that the matching is very important. According to the physique and talent, not everyone can wake up his blood ability. For the blood ability warriors, the first batch were good enough to awaken, this is also luck, but next time it is not necessarily, for example, the batch that is being prepared now, if half of them can awakened their abilities that is very good. And some people are reluctant to awakening theirs, power will not be great, in the end the tribe must have more ordinary warriors than blood warriors. I am wondering how to improve the physical fitness of ordinary people, if by research, with the primary training method, exercise the ordinary people may be more powerful than the average blood warriors.��


    Yan Mo tasted a sweetness, and now he is thinking about how to add another physical growth method or simply a genetic improvement method. He used to work in a genetic research. His physical fitness, increasing the quality of the human body, and increasing the life span of human beings were the main subjects of research, but his research direction is not the same as that of other genetic scientists. He has always been fascinated by the balance of the five elements of the meridian acupoints of traditional Chinese medicine. He believes that these invisible things were the most important elements that break through the human genome.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo as he talked and fell into meditation. He swallowed again saying anything about the blood stone. Forget it, Mo has been busy with other things and his body does not really have any problems. It is better to wait until the winter, when everyone is free.


    ��Oh, yes, I got the intermediate training method from the ancestors. The primary training method can only go up to 5th Rank, and the 6th Rank to 8th Rank requires intermediate training method."


    Yuan Zhan heard that and the fear of the bloodstone was gone. He thought that his eyebrows were painful because of his 6th Rank or the primary training method.


    Two days later, under Yan Mo''s blessing, the hunting team set off.


    On the third day, people who stayed in the city began to learn to collect cotton.


    On the fourth day, Meng, who was in charge of patrolling outside, ran back and said a bad news.


    ��Zhan, Mo, The Chi people came out of the forest!"


    ��Direction?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Meng grabbed his time and drank quickly. "They came out of the forest in the northwest. There was a group of dwarfs who lived there. Now they are fleeing to us. The Chi people are running behind them."


    ��How long will it be? Till they reach us?"


    ��They are running very fast, about three or four days they will reach the periphery of Jiu Yuan."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other, Yuan Zhan immediately ordered the command around him: "Take orders, tell Sha Lang, Let her blow the horn and inform all the people outside including the hunting team to return to the city before the night!"


    ��Yes." The woman ran away.


    Meng looked at Yan Mo, he just ran back at full speed, can he rest for a while, is that okay?


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo hasn''t spoken yet. Yuan Zhan ruthlessly said: "Meng, you continue to scout and pay attention to what the Chi people want to do. Any discovery and you will come back and tell me, go ahead, be careful."


    Meng twitched since he awakened the speed ability, he ran around and went out every day. Yuan Zhan ran his leg when he had something to do, and even if his leg was broken. He is the head of the Fourth warrior group not a scout or a commander!


    Meng can''t help, Yuan Zhan is the tribal boss, and the most powerful one, even if he has full complaints, there is nowhere or no one to complain to, so he can only continue to run errands.


    Hey, Mo Mo said it��s good, and it��s hard. Who in the whole tribe can ran so fast? Meng ran out of the city again and again with pain and pride.


    Yan Mo sees this, with a little thought,��Feisha Clan I don''t know if we will see one more awake the speed abilities in the future, but I think the wind ability can be awoke and there is speed power, but it would be too wasteful to just let them run errands. Moreover, Meng and the entire Fourth warrior regiment should be managed separate.��


    ��What do you think?��


    ��I am going to ask Jiu Feng to ask if he can help tame some big birds. If we can, we can organize a batch of aerial reconnaissance team, and Hei Yuan Clan advantages of the vision, if needed we can train their bows and arrows, that coupled with flight capability, they can become not only the scout in the sky, but also has become a great threat in combat against the enemy."

 Chapter 173: Angry birds?

    Under Yuan Zhan''s order, all of Jiu Yuan''s people returned to the inner city, leaving only the West Gate open, and the other The Three Cities doors were closed.


    Both the dwarfs and The Mer-people got news from Jiu Yuan, and they knew that The Chi people are coming here, The Mer-people were not nervous, they only increased the patrolling warriors, but the dwarfs can''t do it. They have been defeated by The Chi people once. They have hatred and fear in their hearts. When The Chi people want to kill, many people panicked and don''t know how to be calm even if there is a broad protection of the outer river. They are still afraid of them.


    ��We want to see Mo Da Ren." The Opa witch and Ka Di came together and stood at the gate of the West City, discussing with the defense warriors.


    ��Mo Da Ren is busy.�� The defense warrior feared that the two would not believe, and he added two words: ��very busy.��


    Opa and Ka Di didn''t expect to see Yan Mo so easily, Opa sighed. "Please tell Mo Da Ren, we are willing to exchange."


    ��What are you exchanging?" The warrior asked diligently.


    ��You tell Mo Da Ren, he will understand." Opa learned Jiu Yuan language for a while, but after all, the time was too short, she heard that it was very difficult.


    After all, Ka Di is young. Seeing the defending city warrior has been obstructing them, and she was angry, but even if she was getting angry and she can only endure.


    Fortunately, the warrior also knew that the dwarfs had limited language with them, and they did not bother them. He told the next warrior and called a warrior to replace his position. He ran into the city to find Priest Da Ren. .


    Everyone knows that if you want to find Mo Da Ren during this time, you should go to the central clinic first, and the possibility of finding someone there is the highest.


    The warrior did not directly went to see Priest Da Ren. He told Da He if he could ask Mo Da Ren and he was told the Priest Guards head Da He that he should stand at the entrance of the clinic.


    Who doesn''t know that Priest Da Ren is now inspiring the second batch of future blood warriors? Even if the place to inspire the warriors is still lit this late, everyone is very conscious that everyone who comes to the clinic to seek medical treatment or work will be very quiet, everyone was afraid to disturb Priest Da Ren and his work.


    However, Yan Mo is not there at the moment. He is working with Jiu Feng on the top platform of the little forest home.


    ��Jiu Feng, I know that you can tame the big birds and let them listen to you, right?"


    Jiu Feng claw stepped on Yan Mo face and gave an angry thrill


    Yan Mo worked hard to push the big claw that covered his entire face and lay on the ground and smiled. "This is really my idea, not Yuan Zhan."


    ��Hey!" I do not believe. You are sleeping with him now, and you are not sleeping with me!


    ��It''s not that ..... The weather is hot. It''s too hot to sleep under your belly." There used to be parasites that could suck blood. Fortunately, he can now dispense them with medicine!


    ��Hey!" Are you not in a hurry to working and sleeping with the Two Legged Monster? I have seen you two from the window!


    ��He hugged me, I didn''t hold him! I told him how many times, but he sleeps with every night and hugged me. Really!"


    ��Hey!" You will give him children a big pile of two Legged Monster!


    ��That''s not my birth! Jiu Feng, I know you understand, you... what happened to you? Why did you suddenly feel so hard headed?"


    Jiu Feng spurted the wind out of his nostrils, oh, and he turned his head!


    ��Ji Feng Big uncle!" Yan Mo shed tears. He said a lot of good words from the morning to now, Jiu Feng either ignored him or steps on him with his claws. If Yan Mo wants to leave, Jiu Feng uses his mouth to pull him come back. Who can tell, what is this for?


    ��Jiu Feng baby, my little Jiu Feng come, tell me, why are you angry?"


    Jiu Feng opened his wings angrily and uttered his thrill again in anger.


    Yan Mo had to hear it scream it over and over again.


    Jiu Feng was like a hard headed bull and another paw stepped on Yan Mo stomach.


    However, judging from the strength of the claws on his face and stomach, Jiu Feng did not mean to hurt him even in his anger.


    Yan Mo didn''t talk, he was just holding the bird''s claws and gently touching it.


    Jiu Feng was touched for a while and suddenly made a whirring call for grievances.


    ��Huh, shout!" I am looking for you to play, you ignored me. You are either staying in the house every day, or staying in the woods, you are not coming to see me!


    ��I came, but every time I come you said we have to go and find a big fish to get revenge, but we can''t do it for now..."


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng was like a bit excited and his wings blasted a wind. It is revenge! Be sure to take revenge! Why not go and do it? I have to eat that big fish, I want to eat him!


    ��But we can''t beat him now."


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng flew up in anger, and yelled at the Qingyuan Lake in the distance.


    Yan Mo finally knows the reason. Actually, it is not because he has abandoned Jiu Feng, nor Jiu Feng is jealous. This is still a naive little guy who is bothered with him, mainly because he lost face in front of him, and Jiu Feng felt grieved. The thing is that Jiu Feng has become a bit more powerful, but still can''t beat the big fish, revenge and hate is fuelling temporary hopeless.


    It seems that he has to think of a way to make Jiu Feng calm, but Yu Wu is indeed very powerful, in addition to poison, he really can''t think of any good way to restrain him.


    Yan Mo saw that Jiu Feng couldn''t communicate for a while, so he climbed up from the ground and jumped downstairs. He planned to go to the center clinic to continue to inspire the warriors. At the same time, he thought about how to make Jiu Feng happy.


    At this time, Da He also found him...


    ��Da Ren.��


    ��What?�� Yan Mo stopped.


    ��The two Ancestral Witches of the dwarfs want to see you and say they are willing to exchange."


    ��Oh? Do they have to say something to exchange?"


    Da He shook his head. "They didn''t mention it, they just said you will understand."


    Yan Mo really has a number in mind, and the things that the dwarf can use to exchange with him are just that. It can be said that since he let people spread the news that The Chi people want to kill, he was waiting for the dwarfs to take the initiative.


    ��Take them to the second hall, I will pass by an hour later."


    ��Yes."


    After two months, Ka Di once again entered the inner city of Jiu Yuan. She thought that the city would be still the same as before. Many of the buildings that were not completed before were basically completed, which was especially noticeable when they reached the center of the city.


    The wooden simple bridges of the inner city ring road have all been replaced with stone roads that are not only solid, and there are fence-like railings on both sides of the road.


    Originally there was a soil platform in the central square, and now the earthen platform has become a hard stone-built platform with steps on both sides. Jiu Yuan''s Nine Rules and Three Orders were on the high platform.


    The biggest change is The Conference Hall. Ka Di never thought that this big house would be like this... Like the legendary Temple, majestic, solemn, grand, people feel endless oppression when standing under the steps.


    There is more change in the Chamber of Deputies. It was no longer a big empty hall, but a lot of rooms with other functions. It even has the second floor!


    Ancestral Witch Opa has just been there once in the past, but she is not as shocked as Ka Di, but she does not deny that every time she enters the city, she will be shocked again every time she sees this hall.


    Some warriors brought them all the way to the second meeting room.


    As soon as they entered the reception room, the eyes of the two Ancestral Witch were attracted by the layout of the room.


    There was a big window in the room with the animal skin hanging on it. Now the animal skin is pulled up from both sides, and the wind blows into the room from the window. Unfortunately, today is not a good weather, the sky is dark and there is no sunshine.


    Four stone piers were placed in the four corners of the room, and wooden sticks were inserted in the stone piers. Ka Di guessed this was probably to hold the lighting torch.


    In the center of the room there is a rectangular wooden table with four wooden chairs on each side of the wooden table.


    Whether it is a wooden table or a wooden chair, it is heavy and original, and the workmanship is not very delicate, but as long as you look closely, you will find that they have been carefully polished, and the smooth primary color and the wooden surface makes people feel comfortable.


    There was also a stone pot with a big mouth and a round belly. There was soil in the stone pot, and there was a well-growing leafy plant.


    The warrior who led the way pushed the door open and motioned them to enter, and stood at the door without leaving.


    Two Ancestral Witch secretly remembered everything in the room, they pulled two chairs and climbed up to sit down.


    After a while, someone came in to send water and fruit.


    Ka Di saw these things, and his heart was better. However, after a long wait, she felt angry.


    Opa suddenly patted the back of her hand. "The ancestors were mostly irritable, even the Tribe Chief and the elders. We can''t learn from them as Ancestral Witch."


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa..."


    ��Jiu Yuan has many places worth learning. Their Priest knowledge is broader than what I imagined. Although their people ignore us, they receive our children, and their children will play with our children. The permission and promotion of that person is impossible, let alone let her children go to class. Ka Di, I asked the children and asked them what they learned, and the more I know from the children, the more I don''t want to be enemies with Jiu Yuan and its Priest, not only because they are strong, but also because we can''t find a better neighbor than Jiu Yuan.��


    ��Ancestral Witch Opa, are you not going to leave? Ka Di was surprised.


    ��We will leave, but not now. Ka Di, open your eyes, look around you, look at this room, what do you see? If you didn''t have that Priest, would you even think of this?"


    Ka Di fell into silence.


    Ancestral Witch Opa also closed her eyes and stopped talking to her. She hoped that the young Ancestral Witch could think more calmly before that one came.


    An hour later, Yan Mo appeared on time.


    After the ceremony, the two sides did not have a guest, and Opa directly entered into the main point.


    ��The Chi people are coming here. We want to know what Jiu Yuan is going to do?��


    Yan Mo��s answer is simple: ��Block the city and meet the enemy. If their goal is actually us.��


    Opa understands Yan Mo��s words. He mean, if The Chi people''s target is still dwarfs, Jiu Yuan will only stand by.


    ��Now many ancestral ancestors live near Jiu Yuan. If The Chi people come to kill, will Jiu Yuan let them cross the river?"


    ��It takes a price to cross the river."


    "Work for you, right?"


    ��Yes. I dare to rely on the work account and directly seized the exchange with other tribes."


    This exchange condition is as expected, Opa has also been in contact with Ancestral Witch of other tribes before, and they also clearly expressed that they can accept the opportunity to exchange work.


    The first goal was achieved, Opa puts forward the other main purpose of today. "If The Chi people can pass the first moat, what is Jiu Yuan going to do?"


    Yan Mo laughed. "What do you want us to do? We have inner cities, all people can hide inside the city, stand on the wall and shoot the little monsters with bows and arrows. Those little monsters will cross the river and they will not be able to enter the city."


    ��Will you never go out? If The Chi people surround you and don''t let you go out to look for food, what will you do?"


    ��We have The Mer-people, after the East City is near Qingyuan Lake, do you think we will be lacking food? Besides, I don''t believe that The Chi people will not be finished by then.��


    Opa saw the young Priest talking and not leaking any promise and she no longer bends around with him. She directly said: ��The fighting power from the ancestors is also OK, but if you Jiu Yuan will have a better chance if you were to be able to add us in it. It is not easy for The Chi people to cross the river as long as we hold the only passage on the outer moat.��


    ��You want to let us fight with you, what do you want to exchange?��


    ��For you work?" Opa asked tentatively.


    Yan Mo returned a word: "Oh"


    Opa understands that it is impossible to bleed this time. Her face was correct: "If you promise to let us into the city, we will not only resist The Chi people with you, I will also tell you all the relevant things about crystal stone.��


    Yan Mo shook his fingers and leaned back on the back of the chair, like a smile. ��Ancestral Witch Opa, are you trying to fool me, or try to make a fool out of yourself?��


    Half an hour later, the two Ancestral Witch just left, Yuan Zhan jumped in from the window.


    ��There is a door to come in." Yan Mo''s feet were on the table and he was slanting his eyes at him.


    Yuan Zhan walked over to him and pulled the chair down. "How did it go?"


    ��One, the dwarf who crossed the river must give us five years of work. Second, we will fight The Chi people with all the dwarfs who have escaped the river and the secret of crystal stone. Third, we let the dwarfs enter the inner city, they will exchange the method used to hide the warrior''s mark and all the dwarfs who enter the city must give us another five years of work. Fourth, all dwarfs must listen to us."


    ��Well?��


    ��I don''t think it''s a loss. The dwarfs feel that they can accept it. They came. They definitely negotiated the minimum limit in advance. I think the conditions I mentioned are a little far from their bottom limit."


    ��You should call me and we could see them together.


    ��They didn''t come to the Leader, they just didn''t want you to come." Yan Mo rubbed his nose. "They probably think I''m easier to talk to?"


    Yuan Zhan somehow felt that the legs were on the table, sitting uncomfortable, lazy. The boy with his nose looked special... cute? Yes, that''s the word. He heard the use of the word to describe the little bastard he taught.


    ��Hey!�� Yan Mo slapped the table and looked at Yuan Zhan��s mouth. ��Why are you here?��


    ��If you don��t want to sleep, I just want to take a bite.��


    ��Get! If you''re hungry eat meat!��


    Yuan Zhan got up and carried the teenager across the big window on his shoulders.


    ��Hey! What are you doing?"


    Yuan Zhan took a shot of his own Priest Da Ren''s ass. "Take you to eat meat!"


    Yan Mo said nothing, just as he was about to slap him.


    ��Hey-!" A huge black shadow swooped down, and a slap claw nearly missed Yuan Zhan''s face.


    Grandfather Jiu Feng, who just went to challenge The Mer-People Old Priest again, vented his anger at the Two Legged Monster, which grabbed his favorite Two Legged Monster.


    Can''t beat the big fish, I can still beat you!


    ��Hey!" Eat my three wind blades first!


    ��Yuan Zhan, don''t let Jiu Feng fight in the city!" Yan Mo subconsciously shouted.


    Yuan Zhan��s body swayed, and there was no shadow where he was kneeling. If Mo said that he was not allowed to fight, he would not fight, and he would not be reluctant now, Jiu Feng strength is similar to his and if they are fighting in the city, Jiu Yuan City will be cracked in half.


    ��Hey-!" Jiu Feng, who can''t find Yuan Zhan, was angry and crying, you are bullying me! I want revenge! Revenge!

 Chapter 174: Good trick or Not so Good a trick of the luck Frui

    t


    Happy for Jiu Feng, and Yan Mo has grilled a bunch of fish at the Qingyuan Lake behind the East Side.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what his thoughts were. He took the initiative to go to the lake to catch Jiu Feng. Of course, half of his grilled fish were fed to himself, half feed to Yan Mo, and didn''t even give Jiu Feng a meal.


    Jiu Feng did not care, it has Mo Mo to give it grilled fish.


    Perhaps because the fish that Yan Mo baked was fed to it, none of them given to the big Two Legged Monster next to him, and Jiu Feng��s mood was finally recovered at least by half. After eating the grilled fish, it flew to the lake and grabbed a few fish to eat.


    Yan Mo knows that it has a strong stomach and does not prevent it from mixed eating.


    The Mer-warriors who had been patrolling the lake saw the grandfather flying over, all went hiding under the water, and no one dared to come to the surface.


    Jiu Feng can''t beat Yu Wu. It''s okay to bully and bully these little fry. If Mo Mo told him not to eat these big fish that look like Two Legged Monster, if it see one it would catch and one throw it ashore. Eat it!


    After eating the grilled fish, Yuan Zhan fell down and the headrest slept on Yan Mo''s thigh.


    Yan Mo just wanted to reach out and push him away, but his hand had already stretched out, but when he saw the other''s person raccoon eyelids, his hand slowly shrank back.


    This person has not had a wink of sleep, as a doctor, he can tell if the other person real sleep, he can still tell. If you look down, you can see how tired this person has been working in the past few days.


    It��s also a coincidence that the first batch of blood ability warriors were all leaders of the various warriors group. These people just left the tribe to go hunting before the news came, and the deputy leader of the regiment group and Jiu Yuan��s posts were important had to be filled. The characters to fill those post were now all lying in the lab of the clinic. Without these people, Yuan Zhan and he will have to take up multiple positions because he is also responsible for inspiring the second batch of warriors. As a result, most of the things in the tribe fell to Yuan Zhan.


    The Chi people are coming, no matter whether their goal is really Jiu Yuan, Jiu Yuan has to prepare for the battle.


    To fight, logistics is definitely the first consideration. Food, weapons, herbs, and even wound linen must be prepared in advance, and the amount must be large.


    He took the herbs, linen and the like, but with Wu Chen and Wu Qing helping, he is not particularly tired.


    Yuan Zhan is different. He has to arrange warriors to defend the city and decide how to fight. He is also responsible for cultivating earth yuan fruit trees and other useful plants. In addition, the production and preparation of weapons, the collection and storage of food, and organize the fighting strength. He also has to be responsible for supervision.


    In addition, he has to take time to deal with Yuan Ji Tribe, Granma Tribe, The Mer-people and the dwarfs.


    The 18-year-old child, even at this age in the ancient times, one was completely an adult, but Yuan Zhan was able to pick up these things quietly, and this still surprised him.


    The original world in which he lives is not without geniuses in this respect, but most of those geniuses have been specially cultivated from childhood, and they can go to professional military or political schools at this age. They can be said that they have been influenced by the military environment since childhood, and they have known themselves since childhood. What they want to do when they grow up? The educators around them will also deliberately set various questions for them to let them think ahead, but what about Yuan Zhan?


    This guy was also a bit more capable of counting before he met him, and he now can only count to a thousand. His fighting strength was not bad, but because of the old injury, he remained a small 2nd Rank warrior. He had some ideas, but there was no suitable stage for him to work on them and he is unable to work to full strength. The tribe did not train him to be a Leader. Leadership is seen from the warriors who are following him.


    In just one year, if he has been calculating for his treatment of old injuries for less than a year, Yuan Zhan grew to the point where he really has his help, but if Yan Mo says all this is to his own credit alone then his thick face felt skinny..... And he will be a bit embarrassed After all, he is a doctor, not a politician, nor a military strategist, nor is he an emperor who is cherished by the world.


    Maybe Yuan Zhan really has the talent to be a leader, and he also has ambitions. After he awakened his blood ability, this ambition immediately became very obvious. It is not surprising that a person who is ambitious, talented, able to eat hard, is willing to learn, is willing to work hard, has a suitable environment, and can grow to such a degree in a short period of time.


    When the times create heroes, heroes can also create time, he just doesn''t know which step Yuan Zhan will grow in the future? Will he be a hero? One party overlord? Create a generation of emperors?


    ��Hey." Jiu Feng was kneeling beside him, his huge body cuddling with the teenager, and he was blind to sleep. From the perspective of a bystander, no matter how you look, it is like a teenager leaning against a giant bird.


    Yan Mo smiled and reached out to touch Jiu Feng''s belly soft feathers. He thought too much, and whatever thought or decision to stay with Yuan Zhan in the future, was then shut it down.


    The lake was a bit cold, but it was still very warm leaning by Jiu Feng, and Yan Mo began to fight sleeping when he was full.


    An hour later, Yuan Zhan opened his eyes like an alarm clock. When he woke up, he still rubbed his teenager''s thigh with a face, and Mo didn''t push him away?


    ��You woke up, good then get up if you laybon me again believe or not I will stab you."


    Yuan Zhan took a bite from the thick thigh of the teenager, and he did not wait for Yan Mo to counterattack. He has already jumped up.


    Yan Mo showed him his middle finger. Yuan Zhan patted his ass provocatively, and he now knows what the gesture means.


    ��Fast let''s go there is a bunch of things waiting for you to do, don''t want to be lazy."


    ��I will go back first, you should not stay here for too long." Yuan Zhan looked at Qingyuan Lake, he still does not trust those Mer -people. He can add the time spent roasting fish, they have been sneaking away from work for two hours, even if he is not willing, he has to return to the city to invest in the intense pre-war preparations.


    Yan Mo stayed in the place and did not move. He was taking advantage of Jiu Feng''s mood, he wanted to mention Jiu Feng to help tame a group of big birds., but he did not expect that Jiu Feng actually refused him.


    Yan Mo asked why, Jiu Feng only said that it can''t do this.


    Yan Mo also wants to ask in detail, Jiu Feng can''t explain it, and he only repeated that he can��t do it. Yan Mo suspects that this may be related to Jiu Feng''s heritage.


    Although a bit disappointed, Jiu Feng said that it found a wildebeest and not far from Jiu Yuan.


    ��Hey." Are those horses useful to you? Jiu Feng still remembered the horses that Yan Mo used, even though those horses were not here with Mo Mo.


    ��Useful! Very useful!" Yan Mo was overjoyed. There are no big birds, and horses were good.


    ��Hey, hey." I will go with the Iron Back Dragon family to drive them over.


    ��Good, Jiu Feng, you hurry to bring them over, I need them very much! However much can be rushed, it is best to get back before the winter."


    Even if they have to raise them for a winter, there is Yuan Zhan, he is afraid of not having enough grass to feed them.


    ��Right, can you stay with Iron Back Dragons?" Yan Mo sees that the Iron Back Dragon family can communicate with Jiu Feng, guessing that their IQ should not be low, then he want to communicate with them, please help them a little busy, it should not be difficult?


    ��Hey!" I will ask them.


    ��Thank you! Jiu Feng, you are so wonderful! I love you."


    ��Hey." Jiu Feng felt that he was needed. The small anger that he was previously defeated by Yu Wu and could not save Mo Mo, was finally injured. That was patched a bit, ��Hey-!" I will go!


    Jiu Feng was anxious to express, he fluttered his wings and flew away, and forgot to tell Yan Mo that the group of wildebeests is different from ordinary horses. As for how it is different, Yan Mo only knows the group of wildebeests.


    Yan Mo was on the ground and waited for Jiu Feng to fly away. He just saw Jiu Feng leave and was too anxious. He was blown over by the wind brought by Jiu Feng''s wings.


    After getting up, Yan Mo patted the lower abdomen and said with a joking tone: "Son, everyone said that with your Priest and Old Priest, the lucky value will rise to full, how come for your relatives you have no performance at all. Is this what you call The Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is almost the same, I am going back to Jiu Yuan after this pile of things!


    ��Oh." His stomach arched.


    Yan Mo laughed. "Be careful."


    ��Dad!"


    Yan Mo smiled.


    ��Dad, stop, don''t..."


    Yan Mo is familiar with his son''s way of speaking. Just understand, ��Do you want me to stop something?"


    ��I can''t come out, don''t let me out."


    No wonder The Fruit of Witchcraft has very little reaction. He suppresses it with the ability from the Soul Return Tree, and how can he actively help. The last time he felt that blood stasis had such a strong reaction, probably because of the great benefit of The Mer-people.


    He was afraid that this son would not be his son, but another consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    However, he couldn''t relax the suppression of The Fruit of Witchcraft. Last time, he only slightly indulged, and the guy dared to emerge from his body to take the initiative to prey on The Mer-people creatures.


    , but if it has been suppressed, The Fruit of Witchcraft, which is careful, will probably remain silent, or even if it does not give him benefits, will it cause him trouble?


    ��Son, let''s talk about it? You help me once, I will feed you once." Yan Mo Dad began to trick the children.


    ��... Full."


    Let you have enough to eat?


    "Son, don''t you want to be a human? If you want to become a human, how much you want to eat later you can, but if you eat too much now, you can''t become a human. Do you want to be a fruit all the time? Or plan to stay in my stomach?"


    ��Think... eat..."


    Yan Mo blinks, this is the consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft? He seems to be able to distinguish now. If the language is clearer and clearer. It should be his son. If the language is simpler and only speak broken words. It is probably another consciousness.


    ��If I indulge your desires that will only hurt you. If you are consciously able to understand, then you should also heard Old Sa M�� and The Mer-People Old Priest. If I feed you, you will not grow healthily. I will also be killed by your greed desire, and you will look ugly when you die. Do you want to die?"


    ��No..."


    ��So we may wish to make an appointment, you will help me once, I will take you out when I catch a prey, but you are only allowed to eatfive creatures at most, and the creatures that you eat must pass my consent."


    ��Blood..."


    ��What blood?"


    ��Yours...Flesh..."


    It was because of my blood that thing drilled in my stomach. Can I provide the nutrients for growth? Now that I have suppressed you, you can''t absorb nutrients from my body, and can''t leave. You must think my body will be your nutrient, right? Five creatures add my flesh and blood? Think again!


    ��Five creatures or one or two of my flesh and blood, you can only choose one."


    ��One...two?"


    ��One is less or two is a lot, cut and slap."


    See how you cut.


    ��Two... more."


    ��Up to two or two, if you don''t agree I will cut it down. My flesh and blood is precious, otherwise you wouldn''t get into my body?"


    ��...Okay."


    So flickering? He is actually ready to contribute half a catty of flesh and blood. That being the case...


    ��Then let me see your sincerity. Last time I let you have a big meal. About two or three days later, there will be a group of small monsters called Chi people close to Jiu Yuan, we are not afraid of them, but if there is a better response or if you can eliminate them in advance, it is better. How can help me with?��


    The Fruit of Witchcraft did not respond for a long time.


    Yan Mo laughed. "Little devil, I know you can understand."


    ��Dad, it said that it was not that the last time." His son''s voice came out again.


    Well, he can''t be fool by it, he thinks that it would be really deceived, ��Five prey"


    ��Dad, over there..." The Fruit of Witchcraft topped his stomach.


    Yan Mo followed and turned and finally decided to be the South. "What''s there?"


    ��...Bone."


    ��Bone? What bone?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t answer, like he didn''t know how to describe it, only his belly pointed him to go south.


    ��Don''t you?"


    ��Dad, not far, far, I can feel it."


    Yan Mo rubbed his chin, the second batch of warriors'' abilities have almost ended, and a few more medicated baths, even a few times acupuncture presumably, it doesn''t matter too much, and he has already set up the formula for the medicinal bath. How to control it, Wu Qing and the ones working in the clinic all know, that is to say, he thinks if he was to leave for a day or two temporarily. As long as he can come back before the Chi people arrive.


    Oops, Jiu Feng wouldn''t be so anxious, let Jiu Feng take him for a trip, maybe he can run back and forth in one day, and he can go to The Red Salt Lake to see Da Shan, Wen Sheng and Pang Zhao.


    Touching the waist horn, does he want to call Jiu Feng back?


    By the way, he can go to the Iron Back Dragon to communicate. The big guy are running very fast, and their back seems to be more suitable for riding.


    When he thought of it, Yan Mo turned and ran north. He remembered that the warriors came to report, the Iron Back Dragon family was there, and Yuan Ji Tribe was nearby.


    When Yan Mo left, there are several The Mer-warriors in the lake.


    ��What did he say when he stood by the lake alone?" Xi Meng was curious.


    ��I don''t know, his voice was very small." Dai Wen shook his head.


    ��I saw him laughing for a while, frowning for a while, as he wasn''t standing alone." Another Mer-warrior said.


    ��Someone was here? Who saw it?"


    ��Is it the god he served?"


    ��Not like, shouldn''t you be more respectful to the gods?"


    ��Will it be an invisible person?"


    ��Or a ghost?"


    Hey! All The Mer-warriors rushed to and slapped Xi Meng''s head.


    The Mer-people hate ghosts!

 Chapter 175: Yan Mo rushing by.

    Yan Mo and went to the north and saw the grassland, but all this without seeing any Iron Back Dragons. He was disappointed, but there were some expectations. He heard Jiu Feng said that the Iron Back Dragon is still young, and those parents also worry about him.


    Looking at the distance, about a dozen miles from Jiu Yuan City, about a distance from Qingyuan Lake, there were a lot of tents, this was the temporary choice of residence for Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yan Mo frowned. He was busy during this time. He never paid any attention as to where The Yuan Ji tribe was staying. He only knew that it was in this direction, and he found a lot of problems with their choice.


    First of all, there is no cover and no flatness here. There is only a forest at the back of the tent area and Qingyuan Lake. However, there is no natural danger in front of the tent area, that is, there is no fortification to prevent any danger.


    It is said that Yuan Ji also intends to make a circle of earthen walls like the Jiu Yuan. If the walls cannot be built, The Chi people will come, and the earth wall will not be completed in a short time. At that time...


    Yuan Zhan knows this? What is his plan?


    Although they have informed neighbors, including Yuan Ji about what The Chi people might do but they clearly do not know the battle strength of The Chi people?


    The dwarfs came to ask for help, but Yuan Ji did not make any movements. Why? Did they think that they still have a lot of warriors that they can handle The Chi people? Or because they can''t pull the next cry for help, so they won''t come to Jiu Yuan until the last minute?


    Yan Mo suspects that there are two things which are separate


    However, he did not have the time to take charge of warning or helping Yuan Ji. The other party refused to ask for help, whether it was because they didn��t want to talk or they were afraid that he would take more of their people, not lose one of his own. He was too lazy to use his hot face to warm other people cold buttocks. Yuan Zhan, who was born in Yuan Ji Tribe, and so many Yuan Ji warriors were not anxious. He was anxious.


    Yan Mo turned his head and ran to the city. He couldn''t leave immediately. Before he can leave. He had to explain things to Yuan Zhan. Otherwise, his sudden disappearance would make Yuan Zhan go to fight with The Mer-people.


    Yan Mo moved, and the guards behind him, Ding Ning and Ding Fei, immediately followed. There was always the leader and Jiu Feng with Yan Mo before, they were not allowed to get too close, and after Leader and Jiu Feng left, they followed Yan Mo.


    Da He is not there. He and Ding Ning and Ding Fei are also the first of the 12 awakened blood warriors. Yan Mo ordered Da He to go out with the hunting team to exercise his ability. Da He is from Xi Rang Clan. The ability he woke is also related to soil control, but his abilities were more manifested in defence. In addition to making his body stronger, he can instantly condense a shield-like defensive wall, and one knows if it was because he had previously sworn to defend Yan Mo or if it was for the sake of vitality treatment, his ability was very powerful when he woke up, and his ability rose to 2nd Rank in just a few days.


    As Da He left, other guards joined in the second awakening batch. Ding Ning and Ding Fei refused to leave. Yan Mo thought that he really needed someone nearby and left with the two.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei are fire attribute warriors. Although their abilities are not very strong after awakening, there were a few small fires popping up, but the two abilities are different from others. The ability of the two can complement and add to each other. That is, two people can use each other''s strength together, as long as their bodies are in contact their fire control ability increases.


    Yan Mo suspects that this is related to the twin things between brothers.... Twins is a rare thing in this world. He also wants to study this, but they are the only twin brothers. If he wants to study, they can only wait for the future.


    Going back to the city and finding Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo said that he was going to the south to find something.


    ��I will go with you." Yuan Zhan didn''t veto, buthe added a clause.


    ��When you are gone too, what about the city? The Chi people will arrive here in three or four days."


    Yuan Zhan was very direct. "I don''t feel reassure by you."


    ��I just found something..."


    ��Either I go with you now, or we will go after the event, you decide it."


    Yan Mo frowned, this big dog skin plaster looked like he can''t be smashed, but the city is now inseparable from Yuan Zhan, once they are both gone, the Jiu Yuan people will certainly get anxious.


    ��You did say that the place is not too far away, we can use the secret road, take my footsteps, I will carry you running, even if you go to The Red Salt Lake, it is enough to go back and forth one day."


    Yan Mo does not intend to leave for too long, if it takes too much time, he would rather give up temporarily, first come back and deal with The Chi people in the past.


    Yuan Zhan''s thinking is really fast. If he walks underground he will want to go out with him, Yan Mo didn''t hesitate any more. "That��s settled, let''s go now, we can try to come back by tomorrow, you can arrange your things first, I will wait. You have half an hour."


    In order to hasten the round trip, Ding Ning and Ding Fei can no longer follow. Yuan Zhan quickly explained the matter and temporarily promoted the warrior Yun Ying, who had just risen to 3rd Rank to temporarily the general manager overseeing Jiu Yuan City.


    Yan Mo is no stranger to Yun Ying. This Hei Yuan Clan warrior was also one of the warriors who was saved by him.


    When Yun Ying saw Yan Mo, he slammed his chest and saluted him. He shouted: "Mo Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo nodded to him. He wanted to tell Yun Ying that he should not use a huge force to smack his chest every time he saw him. If he keeps beating his chest like this, Yah Mo was worried that he would split the ribs.


    Things were arranged, Yuan Zhan only said that he will leave with Yan Mo at the latest.


    There are three secret passages in the city. These three secret passages were all pioneered by Yuan Zhan. The three secret passages were different in length and export, and their uses were different.


    The longer one goes straight to The Red Salt Lake. This secret road is the roughest and the widest. The secrets of this passage were handed to Da Shan and Wen Sheng, who are the secret keeper. Yuan Zhan made this secret and said except for refuge, it needs to be kept secret in order to transport salt easily, quickly and secretly.


    He and Yan Mo don''t want the dwarfs and others to see where their salt comes from, although they don''t expect to keep the secret forever, but at least keep the red salt a secret till they are strong.


    There are multiple entrances to the secret road. Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also have one in the little forest. The two entered the secret road, and Yuan Zhan signaled for Yan Mo to jump on his back.


    Yan Mo agreed, and he jumped on his back, and Yuan Zhan ran.


    This is the first time for Yan Mo to enter this secret passage. When he looked at this rough project, he knew that it was temporarily out of work. He can see a lot of grass roots on the upper and left walls, and the ground is slightly flat, but there is a little inside but it��s not melancholic place, there was not much.


    Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft from time to time, and the other party''s answer was only one: ��In front."


    The two men rushed into the road, all the way, Yuan Zhan started full speed, and arrived at The Red Salt Lake when it was almost at dusk.


    Before setting out, Yan Mo asked again, The Fruit of Witchcraft still answered him: "In front."


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but doubt that this fruit would maybe playing him? They almost came up to Jiu Feng��s nest. If they go further, they will have to jump out of the cliff and fall on the prairie below.


    Yan Mo decided that if it was beyond the cliff, he would go back with Yuan Zhan and wait for Jiu Feng to fly them over again.


    Yuan Zhan heard Yan Mo talking to his son all the way, and his heart was relieved. It seems that Mo would no longer intend to kill their child.


    Da Shan and others saw the two coming out, they were surprised.


    Yan Mo came down from Yuan Zhan and gently said to everyone: "It''s hard for you. It''s cold, this salt is enough, so everyone you can go back to the city now"


    ��Mo Da Ren, First Chief Da Ren." Da Shan thought that the two very happy to see them.


    ��Da Ren taught us to get the salt pool to finally give us a quick way to make salt, which this time we need a much larger than using a stone pot.�� This time as the result of how much salt they saw Da Shan and others were reluctant to leave.


    ��I estimate that there is still some time left before the winter. When we get all the salt out, we will go back. With this salt, we won''t need to come collect salt for three years." Wen Sheng said excitedly.


    ��Well, you do it well, when you come back come to Mo Da Ren you will have a reward." Yuan Zhan joked with a joking voice.


    ��What reward?�� Da Shan, Pang Zhao and others gathered together.


    ��When you go back, you will know, this is a reward that has never been seen." Yuan Zhan deliberately sold it off.


    Yan Mo smiled, let other people ask, that is, he won''t say.


    The two looked at the sky and there was some brightness, so they went to the salt pond to look at it. Although the salt that has been dried and the two layers of filtered salt baths takes a long time to dry, the salt particles that come out are indeed relatively pure. As long as they are processed by simply tanning or filtering one or two times, a better fine salt can be obtained.


    There are few people, and the big Red Salt Lake has only got two small salt pools, but the salt produced by these two salt pools is enough for Jiu Yuan''s current population.


    ��The salt is not to be processed here. The Mer-people said that the winter is coming. When the salt comes out, all the sacks are to be brought back. Now the salt in the tribe is enough to use. This batch of salt is fine and will last through the winter. It can be stored in the city."


    Yan Mo looked at Da Shan''s small grass shed where they slept, and then looked at the only animal skin skirt on them. After all, they were not at ease. If there is one less of these people, and it is a big loss to the tribe. If they are sick, you have to trouble him.


    ��Yes." Everyone did not see the worry on the Priest Da Ren��s face, and they were grateful for his kindness, especially the comparison between Yuan Ji and The Old Priest, Yan Mo was way better.


    The sky was getting darker, and Yan Mo excused himself that he was going to pick some special herbs and left with Yuan Zhan.


    Although Da Shan and others were curious about what herbs Priest Da Ren wants to collect, the awe of the Priest has always made them afraid to ask more questions and only watched the two leave.


    ��Front, front." The Fruit of Witchcraft only repeated this.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went all the way to the edge of the cliff.


    ��Still in front?�� Yan Mo was disappointed.


    ��Below." The Fruit of Witchcraft finally changed its mouth.


    Is it under the cliff?


    Yuan Zhan looked at their position and he suddenly looked down.


    ��What?" Yan Mo thought he found something.


    ��The next thing in front is Jiu Feng''s lair on the cliff."


    ��So smart?" Yan Mo felt something passed in his head, but he didn''t catch it.


    ��I will climb down and look at it."


    ��Yes, it happened to be a foot in Jiu Feng''s lair."


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo again and followed the traces through his own climbing and moved down quickly.


    Soon, the two came to Jiu Feng''s lair.


    ��Still below?�� Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��Dad, inside... very inside."


    Yan Mo''s brain lit up, he finally remembered, Jiu Feng''s lair is more than just a cave place, at the front it is just the hall, there was a back room behind, it used to be dark in that passage, so he did not dare to go inside it.


    Yuan Zhan had come to the cliff cave to find that through his ground sensing he had finally figured out. It is clearer to him than Yan Mo. "There is a passage inside, it is narrow, but we can squeeze through it."


    ��If there is something good, will it be something that belongs to Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo stared blankly. If it was Jiu Feng''s thing, he would be embarrassed to take it, at least not when Jiu Feng is not there.


    ��Let''s go check it out." Yuan Zhan doesn''t care whether Jiu Feng owns anything or not. As long as things were useful and so good, he is not afraid of Jiu Feng... the stupid bird!


    Yan Mo has thought a lot. Human-face Bird Kun Pengs specially built a nest here. Besides the environment, food and water are abundant. Is there anything here that makes different from other places?


    What bone is special bone? Will it be the remains of Human-face Bird Kun Pengs? If it is that thing, what does he want for that thing?


    But since they have arrived, as Yuan Zhan said, he will not be reconciled if he does not look at it


    He took out the prepared torch from the bag and put it on fire with a fire ignition tool. Yuan Zhan walked in front and Yan Mo behind. The two are each holding a torch and walking into the depth of the cave.


    The more they went inside, the narrower the space became. Later, the passage got so narrower that they really need someone to come over and squeeze. Because of the unknown situation, Yuan Zhan did not dare to use his soil control ability to widen the passage.


    ��The things here should have nothing to do with Jiu Feng, otherwise how can it be taken out by him?" Yuan Zhan turned back.


    ��Can you feel that the rock formation here is man-made or is it natural?�� Yan Mo touched the cold rock wall.


    Yuan Zhan carefully touched the rock wall and answered with a certain affirmation after a while: "I don''t know if anyone has moved it, but the rock wall here is the same as the surrounding."


    ��Do you say that the composition and structure are the same?


    ��Yes.��


    Yan Mo patted the lower abdomen and asked, ��Is this the correct road?��


    ��Below... inside...��


    Yan Mo told Zhao Zhan, ��We still have to go inside, can we go in front?��


    ��It''s a bit narrow, you wait." Yuan Zhan found that the front side of the gap could not be passed, and directly used the ability to widen the road.


    The two walked as they walked and walked deeper and deeper.


    ��We seem to be going down."


    Yuan Zhan estimated it. "Really, we are now in the mountainside, much deeper down than Jiu Feng''s cliff nest."


    Yan Mo thought fortunately he had brought this guy, otherwise he is sure to come to his own death in here.


    Yuan Zhan once again opened the rocks on both sides. "Be careful! There is no road ahead!"


    Yuan Zhan felt that the sound of the rock rolling down was wrong. Plus, he could feel the change of the terrain and he stopped his foot in time. If you change to someone else, that person is likely to taste the walk on empty air.


    ��Where is it?�� Yan Mo squeezed to Yuan Zhan and extended the torch to see ahead.


    The range that the torch can illuminate is limited. He can only see that one or two meters in the front and all was empty, and the black abyss below seems to be bottomless. If you look ahead, you can''t see anything, and the left and right are the same.


    ��Hey son, is this here?"


    ��Below..."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, ��he said it is still below."


    ��There is water below." Yuan Zhan stuck to the rock wall and was "peering down"


    ��Is it deep?"


    ��I will carry you down, there are waterways below, and it��s very complicated." The two gave up a torch and only Yan Mo held one in his hand.


    Yuan Zhan climbed carefully with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo held the torch in one hand, holding Yuan Zhan''s neck in one hand, his legs around his waist, and tied himself to him with a rope.


    Halfway through, Yan Mo suddenly thought: This guy is already 6th Rank. He can make a hill grow on the flat land. How can he not make a step for them to go down?


    Yan Mo wanted to poke the man''s neck and asked him if he had forgotten it, or was doing this deliberately, but after watching the other person climb so seriously, he stopped the other person''s attention.


    Yuan Zhan climbed for a while and then he reached out to support Yan Mo''s ass, or touch his thighs as if he were sure that he was still on his body.


    Yan Mo was patient. He was waiting for this journey of treasure hunt to end, after returning to the city, you will see how he taught this little butt groping bastard!


    Even if someone intentionally slowed down the process, but in order not to let the people on the back not notice it, he did not dare to climb too slowly. At the bottom, Yuan Zhan put his hands on his Priest Da Ren''s bare ass, and jumped


    Yan Mo jumped from the man''s back and kicked him with his foot. Mothereffer, you dare to pinch my ass! If it weren��t for the linen underwear being too abrasive, and one would make pants, he would have put on a pair of underwear and pants.


    Yuan Zhan, who took advantage of the cheap groping, was not hurting he just rubbed his feet. He reached down and pressed the leather skirt, and he took the torch from Yan Mo and looked around.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was twitching, and it''s really a bit of a slap in the face. A little bit of foreign object stimulation can harden it like this - he accidentally sees it clearly when he passes the torch.


    There is no sound of water and no obvious wind, but the air here is very fresh.


    ��Is it uncomfortable?"


    ��Will you look for me?"


    ��There is cold water in front."


    ��Dad, in front..."


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and interrupted Yuan Zhan''s words. "My son said, go ahead."


    ��He is also my son."


    ��Get your face out of here!"


    ��Sometimes I really want to offer sacrifice to the ancestors so they could beat you!"


    ��You would try? Believe it or not I would then vivisect you again."


    The two walked all the way while they were talking to each other, speaking is not reliable word to describe what they were doing.


    ��Do not believe you. You can''t beat me now. If I don''t let you, you can''t tie me with a needle."


    ��I have Jiu Feng, I don''t believe that two of us can''t beat you, but you can''t beat us."


    The two were adults who occasionally act childish.


    ��Why don''t you even call The Mer-People Old Priest together to help you?"


    ��You are right, I should call him, and he can definitely take you down. Oh, think about it, I should have remembered the big fish promised a condition to me, he asked me to sleep with him, and he promised to give me a lot of benefits. I have slept with you a few times, I haven''t seen benefits, but even when I slept with you, you have no skill, you just do things forceful and it is ruthless. And the animal is better than you, and if I sleep with him at least he is eye-catching." Yan Mo is a scum and he is addicted to badmouth and riling people with his mouth, he knows how to poke Yuan Zhan''s heart nest, and speak completely without consulting the brain.


    ��He wants you to sleep with him?" Yuan Zhan exploded! This man''s hatred can be bigger. He wanted to kill the big fish before. Now he wants to squash the big fish skin, cut the fins, cut the whiskers and dig the heart into a salt bath. As for his Priest Da Ren saying he did not have the good looks of The Mer-people, the sex technique was too bad, Yuan Zhan acted like he did not hear it.


    ��I think he has another purpose. The big fish is different from you. He is not like some idiot on the brain."


    Yuan Zhan stopped and stared at him with his eyes narrowed. Yan Mo felt something was good, this guy seems to be rushing right away. Now Yan Mo stepped back and take a step closer to the left side of the water stream, a black shadow ferociously jumped from the water grabbed Yan Mo and jumped back in the water.


    ��Ploff!��


    ��Mo����?!�� Yuan Zhan was suddenly overwhelmed by anger and did not hesitate to plunge into the disappearing water going after Yan Mo.

 Chapter 176: The Black Skull

    For many people if they were suddenly thrown into the water they will be struggling with anxiety. If it was the previous Yan Mo, it would be the same, but he also lived in this different world for more than a year, big and small. He also encountered a lot of things and coupled with the deliberate training of the warriors, Yan Mo''s first reaction after entering the water is to hold his breath, then call out the scalpel, then backhand stab the ribs of the humanoid object holding him.


    He used to stab Yuan Zhan with the same stroke. The Guide gave added him 20 points SCUM VALUE in the name of accidental injury. Later he used the lab to rescue the guy and was reduced by 100. Unfortunately, the two can''t cancel each other, he still suffered a small punishment.


    This time, although he was consciously shooting and hurting Yuan Zhan he was counterattacking in the case of being attacked. He believed that even if they smothers each other, The Guide will not punish him.


    But as soon as the knife entered the other side of the body, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    With a large number of living or dead people who have been cut by him, he does not need to look at it, and he does not touch it. He knows that the person who drowned him is not a flesh-and-blood creature who can be taken down with a knife.


    However... the scalpel penetrated and went through, and Yan Mo''s fingers touched the part he had reached. The other person seemed to be sure that he couldn''t hurt himself. He didn''t even avoid it, he let Yan Mo him touch it.


    This hand, this curvature, is definitely the ribs. Because of the posture, he can''t count the number of ribs on the other person, but when his hand touches down, he found something was wrong. He couldn��t touch the hip.


    What is this?


    Was he was caught by a bone?


    No matter what, Yan Mo called out the scalpel again and slammed it into the spine of the other side.


    But this time, the other party seems to have discovered the danger. The hand that touched the bones on his neck turned hard, and the body also pushed backwards, which not only makes his thorns fall, but also puts him in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Yan Mo was out of breath. He is going to swim, and after rising to the 3rd Rank Blood warrior, the time he could hold his breath was longer than before, but it is very laborious to do the action in the water itself. The other side would use his waning strength to grip his neck. The other side was calm enough and strangely the bone strangling him was not struggling with death.


    While raising his hand and using a scalpel to attack the other person, but he used the other hand to grab the arm holding his neck, he shot a lot of wood thorns behind him.


    But those thorns have no threat to the bone that grabbed him. He can only waste his oxygen and energy. The other person seems to be very concerned about the scalpel in his hand. When he attacks, the other hand bone grabbed his wrist.


    Wrist pain! Yan Mo felt that his bones were crushed. In order to avoid the pain he had to put away the scalpel.


    ��Hey, hey." Yan Mo couldn''t help but open his mouth, spit out the exhaust, and suffocated his lungs into the lungs. He needed to breathe fresh air.


    The bones grabbing seemed to know his weaknesses, and pressed his neck to swim deeper into the water.


    ��Ah." Yan Mo drank the first swig. At this time, he still has time to think that if his body does not die as he judges, then when he suffocates in the water, will he only enter a state of suspended animation? Or is he always suffering from suffocation die get resurrected by The Guide?


    He hates being buried alive and hates being drowned. Drowning is one of the most painful ways to die in the world. Next time he has a chance, he wants to ask if there is any kind of reward for The Guide that will keep him from suffocating forever.


    Yuan Zhan jumped into the water, and there was not much difference between the time and the time, but he couldn��t find Yan Mo


    Not because the other party is fast, maybe this is one of the reasons, but the main reason is that there are countless roads under the current, and it��s just like a hive.


    Yuan Zhan was mad, but the more he was eager, he couldn''t just pick a way to try his luck. He wanted to find the real channel where Yan Mo was caught. He can''t communicate with him, but he can feel their children, as long as the other party is willing to call him.


    Yan Mo relaxed the suppression on The Fruit of Witchcraft at the moment when he couldn''t stand it.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, which can immediately attack from his body when it encounters "good things", it has no response this time.


    Attack it! Attack it!


    Yan Mo had to order the other party.


    But The Fruit of Witchcraft was actually throwing three words at this time: "Not good..."


    If it��s not good, you will give it to me!


    ��It has no ... vitality."


    You can''t eat something without vitality?


    ��I can eat... But it has no use." The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to be unwilling to do white (useless) work.


    Yan Mo was going to mad at it.


    Kill it, I will give you five prey things!


    ��I want your... flesh."


    Your mother��s egg! You dared to rob the house on fire. Ooh you are too good!


    ��A lot..."


    Up to two or two! If you bastardy try to bargain again, I will let myself fall into a state of suspended animation, and I will surely seal you inside me, so that you will never come out and you will never die and will never reborn!


    The Fruit of Witchcraft vines rushed out of his body, this time directly attacking from his back.


    The water flow violently fluctuated, and Yan Mo felt that the hand that was crushing his wrist was separated from the main body, and his body sank below. But the hand that grabbed his neck was still tight, until The Fruit of Witchcraft sucked it into powder.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was not satisfied after destroying the skeleton. It shook its vines in the water and refused to go back to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo can''t tell where is at the bottom, this dark place is easy to lose the sense of direction, The Fruit of Witchcraft did not return to him, he did not urge it, he felt there is still danger which he can''t see.


    Strange is this! Why has he not been comatose because of suffocation? Yan Mo relaxed his body and wanted to float up the buoyancy of the water.


    ��Dad, below... bones..."


    Yan Mo thought so much, it��s all here, it��s a pity to give up, but he wants to come out and take a breather.


    ��Dad, be careful!"


    A dozen black shadows quickly hit Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo can''t see it, nor can he feel it through the changes in water flow.


    And The Fruit of Witchcraft felt that the shadows were inanimate objects that were useless to it, and there was no point in attacking them, then it let those shadows attack Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo got his son''s reminder and had to show the scalpel, but he was surrounded by the bones, and they swarmed at him.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, attack them!


    ��Your ... flesh."


    Fuck!


    ��One... two."


    How did he think that this fruit was a flickering thug? This fruit is just evil than him, and he hasn��t made a long-term achievement over it when it��s a fruit. What happens when he grows up, he still doesn��t know what to do!


    Yan Mo didn''t want to blame it. He found that the bones were attacking him, but no one would pounce on him or suck him. The bones just wanted to catch him, drown him, and then take him to somebody or some places?


    Yan Mo stopped the attack and he planned to use the gold needle to put himself into a state of suspended animation. He was very anxious and he had just drank a few mouthfuls of water. Of course, he will not forget to force the violent black and greedy Fruit of Witchcraft into the body, if he "dead", he wants this guy to accompany him to be buried together!


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is a big threat. This person has suppressed it for so long, and it has been loose. It can''t let this person continue to seal it.


    ��...... You can breathe."


    Ah?


    ��Dad, it says the trees can breathe in the water."


    Yan Mo shook his body, yes, he is now a normal human body, but he combined with the Soul Return Tree, and most plants can breathe in the water and in the soil! Some plants that live in the water or on the water, that is, the whole plant is soaked in the water.


    No wonder he hasn''t died by suffocation, until now, but what can he do to get enough oxygen is it by drinking the water? Then will he rise first?


    "What do you mean by breath in...?Son, translate it."


    ��Dad, it''s said just suck in and drain."


    When Yan Mo and The Fruit of Witchcraft talked, he was caught again by the bones.


    But this time he did not struggle, he relaxed, like he was in a coma, let the other side take him to the lower reaches of the water.


    On the way, he constantly experimented with how to inhale water, leave enough oxygen, and then drain the water out


    He first drank in the water. He seemed to be able to take some oxygen. He can still stay awake until now, but how can the water in his stomach be discharged?


    Yan Mo is a very experimental person he urinated directly in the water. As for whether the water in this abyss has his own urine, he chooses to ignore it.


    But this is not a good idea, because he can''t urinate while drinking water. The water flows his stomach before it enters the bladder.


    ��Dad, what is instinct .... It does it say?"


    Instinct? Yes, breathing in the water and in the soil should be a plant instinct. Maybe he should not think too much, but relax the body and let it happen naturally.


    But relaxing the body is not an easy task. When people are conscious, it is difficult to control their body.


    In order for that natural situation to occur, the human instinct must be pressed to the instinct of the plant.


    Yan Mo had a few manual attempts, and he stabbed several of his acupuncture points before the bones were discovered.


    This time, he really can''t move. Not only he can''t he move, he can''t even open his mouth. It can be said that he is basically the same as the comatose patient except he has his consciousness.


    At the same time, he let himself enter the state of self-hypnosis, and constantly deepen his self-consciousness: I am a plant, a plant that can breathe in the water, I am a fusion of plants and people, I have the characteristics of both, and I am vegetative...


    Yan Mo smiled when he thought the vegetative word. Slowly, he closed his eyes and really entered the vegetative state.


    Yuan Zhan felt that he seemed to hear the call of his son at some point. He could feel that the other person seemed to be afraid.


    And this emotion he felt before, he felt the same when Yan Mo threatened to kill their children!


    This time? Is he going to kill their children? Why?


    Yuan Zhan''s body sinks under the water and disappears when it touched the soil.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been swimming in the water. When the effectiveness of the gold needle sealing hole was reached, when Yan Mo could naturally breathe in the water, and the bones brought him out of the water.


    Once out of the water, the body lost its buoyancy weight, and Yan Mo opened his eyes slightly. He had not yet thought about how to deal with the current situation, and he was thrown to the shore by the bones.


    ��Boom!"


    Yan Mo waited on the ground for a while, he didn''t feel the bones coming ashore, and there was no other movement around, he slowly propped up the upper body.


    It is as dark as in the water, there is no light source at all, he can hear the sound of the water and after patting the shore, he found there was nothing but silence.


    He sat, slowly pulled out a torch and a fire from the pocket, carefully blow the fire to the front of the torch, he was originally worried that the oxygen is thin, but after seeing the speed of the fire burning, he thought the oxygen should be enough, he has no difficulty breathing, and there is a weird smell coming from the water here.


    The torch ignited smoothly, and Yan Mo took the fire and waited for his eyes to adjust to the light from the torch, then lifted the torch to look ahead.


    A pair of black holes were staring at him!


    Heavens! Yan Mo hands shook and he almost threw the torch out.


    Of course, he is not afraid of it but this kind violent shock is that frightening that even bold people will be scared.


    Just opposite the place where he was sitting, there was something leaning against the wall.


    This is the remains of a strange creature with an upper body that resembles a human being and a lower body with only one extended vertebra.


    That may not be the spine. Yan Mo touched the bone that extends to the foot of his foot. Is this more like the tailbone of a certain dinosaur?


    Was it just this kind of thing that just grabbed him in the water?


    ��This is the bone?�� Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��Inside..."


    ��Still inside?" Yan Mo turned the torch and looked around.


    He was mentally prepared this time, when I saw the same three skeletons, he was only careful and not scared as he was before.


    The skeletons did not move. He also tried to wave the torches at them. After confirming that the opponent would not attack him, Yan Mo stood up. He saw a narrow road between the four bones. It was very deep, the fire does not shine in.


    The ground was very slippery, and there is a layer of moss on the surface of the rock wall but Yan Mo did not see any color. This moss seems to secrete a mucus, and Yan Mo is anxious to see the bone inside. There is no special angel where he can see t some of the moss, but it is rough to conclude that the oxygen here is likely to be related to these mosses.


    The narrow road was also covered with the moss. Yan Mo took a step and walked, and he lowered his head.


    The moss on the ground was also very thick, but the vagueness in patches can still be seen that some places the mosses were slightly thinner than others. If you connect these slightly thin places, it is like there was something that was dragged generally passed here.


    Is there any danger ahead?


    If Yuan Zhan was here it would be just fine, he can walk underground, and there are dangers that can be detected beforehand.


    The narrow road is not long. After walking about 20 meters, he came to a vast space.


    How big is this space, Yan Mo can''t shine the walls with the torch, so he only subconsciously felt that this space is quite large.


    ��In front..."


    Yan Mo took a careful step.


    The ground is very strong and not loose, but it��s just as slippery, and the surroundings were quiet, there is nothing to attack him.


    But darkness itself is a threat.


    Only ten steps away, Yan Mo has already sweated buckets.


    In such a quiet place, he can even hear his own heartbeat clearly.


    ��Crack." Yan Mo stepped on something.


    In the empty and quiet space, this sound is very obvious. He didn��t know if it��s sweat or the water from before, rolling from Yan Mo��s forehead.


    Looking down at his foot, he saw a gray bone was trampled by him, and only one end was still intact.


    Not a human bone. This is Yan Mo''s first judgment.


    This animal is huge.


    He reached out and touched it, look at the color, the time when the bones were placed here varies for at least a hundred years.


    After making these three judgments, Yan Mo kicked the cut bone and bent over to look around the ground with a torch.


    Fortunately, he had more experienced eyes, starting from this truncated bone, the ground is full of scattered bones. Some bones were already covered with moss, and some are already crispy, but they seem to be fresh.


    ��Where are the bones you said?"


    ��In front ..."


    Yan Mo straightened up and walked using his feet to push aside the bones. He walked nearly two hundred meters away, and his feet touched a step.


    Lifting the torch up, there are more than a dozen steps, and there seems to be a table on the top.


    If there is an attack, should it be coming right now? Or what is the meaning for this step?


    Yan Mo was sullen and did not dare to rush to the steps.


    After waiting for a while, no one attacked him. Yan Mo was a cross-hearted man, holding on to the undead spirit, and stepping on the first step.


    There is no moss on the steps, and this floor seems to be very smooth? Yan Mo wanted to take off his straw shoes and try it. Finally, he dismissed the idea.


    Layer by layer, twelve steps were walked him like one does a 10,000-meter marathon.


    He reached to the top, nothing happened.


    Yan Mo sighed softly and lifted the torch high.


    He saw a weird bone!


    Almost no doubt, at the first sight if this bone, Yan Mo knew that it was definitely the bone that The Fruit of Witchcraft spoke about.


    The bone was placed right in the center of the table.


    It is like a creature''s skull, it was a bowl-shaped, almost larger than the skull of an adult man. The color is dark, and it gave off a certain kind of luster under the fire light.


    The skull had an oval groove in the center of the skull, and four transparent oval crystal stones were placed right around the skull.


    Yan Mo didn''t go to get the skull directly, he was looking at the platform that had a skull on it.


    It was only when he came to the front that he found that the square table with a length of about two meters and a height of about one meter was built entirely of bones.


    The same is true for the twelve steps!


    However, these bones were still normal in color and are creamy yellow.


    Let''s not say how many bones need to be used to make the table. There are four pillars around the top step, which is faintly like the ground floor with bone table stood on the pillars.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but wonder about it and he held the torch and looked over.


    On each bone column top there was an extremely large bone bird with wings.


    Yan Mo was amazed that he didn''t see any threads or bundles on the four bone birds. How did these bones stick together?


    There are also these twelve steps and four bone columns, as well as the bones of the skull, which are not built with one piece or one bone, but numerous bones were intertwined to form a strange rule construction.


    Did he discover some kind of ancient civilization? Those bones were not like new things, and he can''t understand their construction techniques.


    Finding an ancient civilization in ancient civilization?


    Yan Mo felt funny, or did he break into a Temple or an important place of a certain race?


    No matter which one, the race that can create this bone culture must be a nation full of wisdom and imagination.


    Yan Mo looked around and walked from the narrow exit to the step about two hundred meters. If the table is right in the middle of the space, then the space is at least 400 meters in diameter and the height is not low. He can''t see the top on the top of the step.


    Is there anything else in this space?


    Is there a race that he has not seen before?


    Who built this place here? What is the purpose? What is the use of the skull?


    Why do the bones of the upper body that felt possibly like humans bring him here?


    He has come here, and he can get the skull by looking at his hand. Why hasn''t there been anything to attack him yet?


    Yan Mo asked these questions to The Fruit of Witchcraft. The Fruit of Witchcraft only answered his two words: "Bone..."


    Yan Mo breathed out again and turned to look at the dark skull on the pedestal.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was still to be raised by him. He is dead, and he can''t live. The character of Soul Return Tree will entrap it, even if he dies. If his body rots or disappears, The Fruit of Witchcraft will also disappear with him


    Then it will at least not harm him?


    Yan Mo considered again and again, went to the pedestal and extended his hand to the skull.

 Chapter 177: The inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People.

    Although this skull is neither a creature, nor a mineral, Yan Mo asked The Guide with a feeling of injustice in not knowing. When he thought, the bones of a certain creature should also belong to the ranks of biological guides. .


    The Guide had an answer, but the content is completely beyond his expectations.


    ��The item inquired by The Banished Scum is unnatural synthetic items refined by the intelligent creatures. They are not covered by this guide. Please, they should be explored by The Banished Scum themselves.


    Synthetic? Refined products?


    Yan Mo grabbed the skull and turned it over.


    However, this thing only looked like a bone but from the color and luster it is not like natural bones. If he had no rich experience, he would determine that the touch and bone lines on the bone indicate that this is a piece that was handmade.


    The Guide can''t answer what it is. The Fruit of Witchcraft only knows that this is a good thing. So what can this stuff do for him?


    Yan Mo''s thumb rubbed on the surface of the skull. The light from the torch was not enough to let him see the bone completely. It was faint. He felt that the bone seemed to have some lines, not like the bone itself. The texture is much more complicated than that.


    There is nothing surprising about the concave surface of the skull, and the hand felt smooth and only has an oval groove at the top of the reverse side.


    Yan Mo saw the groove and the four oval crystal stones around him. Naturally, he also had the idea of ??putting crystal stone in this groove, but he was worried about the consequences.


    In the past life, he also watched some treasure hunt movies, almost all without exception, as long as you find a mysterious tomb or Temple or cave, as long as someone picks up the most important treasure those buildings such as the tomb or Temple will collapse, and the best conditions will be overwhelmed by sand or floods.


    Yan Mo is not sure that he can escape in that situation, and he does not want to be buried alive, so he planned to wait for Yuan Zhan to find him.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, when he threatened The Fruit of Witchcraft, the fruit passed on some kind of information. Since Yuan Zhan said that he heard The Fruit of Witchcraft talking to him, hit meant that animal somehow noticed this spiritual transmission.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is powerful, but it lives in him and is suppressed by him. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, once he notices, what action does this fruit have? He will feel a little bit awkward


    This feeling is subtle and cannot be described in words. If you want to describe it, it is similar to the connection between pregnant women and the fetus.


    When he used to be an intern and rotate in obstetrics ward, those pregnant women had a similar subtle feeling with their babies like him. They were sometimes affected by the fetus in their abdomen and even felt their emotions. Some fetuses pulled the umbilical around their necks, then the mother even dreams of the child or her own neck being strangled, that feeling is a lot like this.


    ��Hey, is there any other creature nearby?" Yan Mo asked The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��No..."


    ��Can you feel the bastard that you recognize?"


    ��Too far..."


    Yan Mo didn''t think The Fruit of Witchcraft was lying. He found that the fruit could confusedly connect with Yuan Zhan, but only when he is very close to Zhan, if he is far away, he probably can only pass out a little vague meaning. Maybe this is related to the spiritual range of this fruit?


    It''s a pity that he can''t give his direction to Yuan Zhan through The Fruit of Witchcraft, but he still has some confidence in the guy. The space here is so big, as long as Yuan Zhan is looking for the underground, it is impossible to ignore it, and from that kind of human skeleton he found herein its approximate time he took to get here, this space is not far from where he was taken. Unless Yuan Zhan finds the wrong direction, but with the previous contact, Yuan Zhan is not easy to find the wrong direction.


    Gossip is not much his forte ,so he was strictly grasping the skull and holding the torch trying to step down the stairs, he intended to use this waiting time to take a good look at this vast space.


    There are bones everywhere!


    At first he only felt that these bones were scattered, but after a while he discovered a certain pattern in their arrangement. These bones seem to be scattered, but not all of them are mixed together, but a circle and another circle are placed separately.


    This kind of bone pile that can''t be seen as an arrangement without a careful look wad spread throughout the hall.


    In addition to the bones Yan Mo walked all the corners of the hall and found nothing else, nor did he encounter any danger.


    During the period, he also touched a few bones to ask for a guide, and The Guide gave him the same answer.


    When he touched the bones, he took the skull into his pocket because it was inconvenient to hold the skull.


    ��Crack." There was the sound of the bones being touched.


    Yan Mo turned around and the flame on the torch burned a line of fire in the air as he turned.


    The voice came from the direction he had just entered.


    The range of the torch is limited, and he can''t see anything coming in. And holding the torch is a clear goal.


    However, it is too late to extinguish the fire, and he does not dare to put out the fire. The other party can come in black, or may have night vision ability, or there are other means. If he destroys the torch, he will not only have no advantage, but will become a complete sitting duck. The situation is not good for him so he would rather have a torch.


    Brightness can always drive away some fear.


    There is something coming close to him.


    Yan Mo pulled his legs and rushed to the steps. The position was high, the range of the torches could be larger, and only one side had steps. As long as he ran to the top, he could just keep vigilant on one side.


    The latter thing followed him closely. Fortunately, Yan Mo was not far from the steps. He sprinted and rushed to the top of the steps before the thing caught up with him.


    The torch exploded, and Yan Mo quickly turned and stared at the bottom of the stairs.


    The sneaker sneaked, and then slid on the moss, showing the figure in silence.


    It was the humanoid skeleton that he saw at the door which brought him here.


    Now, this skeleton looked like a snake. With both hands on the ground, the tailbone swims and climbs up the stairs quickly.


    The bones stopped in front of the steps, and both hands pressed the steps and lifted the body in his direction.


    It is clearly a black hole that has nothing to look at, but the other party accurately captured his position.


    One paw made of bone kept moving forward, like it wants to climb the steps.


    Yan Mo grabbed the skull from his pocket.


    He suspects that this skeleton is probably the guard here. They probably feel the existence of the skull. As long as no one removes the skull from the bone, the guard will not appear, and he not only took the skull, but also put it in his pocket.


    He would think like this. It is really a good time for this bone to appear. Just after he put the skull into his pocket, it appeared. His pocket is a space item. If the skeleton can really feel the skull, he put the skull into the pockets, isn''t it just like the sudden disappearance of things?


    Maybe he did it right, the bones stopped halfway and didn''t climb any more. Yan Mo stared at the other side and didn''t dare to move.


    ��Hey, hey." It was two sounds, just like telling him specifically who came in. Soon, two identical bones appeared again in front of the steps.


    Three bones stood together in front of the steps, staring at him in the upper body.


    This strange atmosphere, the hair on Yan Mo''s neck was erected.


    It was a very difficult task to stand still all the time. Yan Mo tried to move a step to the side. The three bones only looked at him and did not move.


    Yan Mo walked a few more steps and stepped back to the pedestal step by step. The three bones still didn''t move.


    What''s going on?


    If they are the guard here, he has already grabbed the skull in his hand. Why are they not attacking him? Or do they just need make sure the skull is still here and not taken outside?


    He put down the skull and pick up an oval crystal stone, still not responding.


    Pick up the skull and crystal stone, noticing that crystal stone didn''t touch the groove, it didn''t respond.


    Then, by this can he judge that he is safe as long as he does not put the skull in his pocket and does not put crystal stone in the groove of the skull?


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo once again put the skull into his pocket.


    Just then, three bones moved.


    Sure enough! Yan Mo immediately took the skull from his pocket and the three bones stopped immediately.


    He was about to put crystal stone in his pocket and tried it. He heard a voice:


    ��You are finally here!"


    Yan Mo looked up at the moment when he heard the sound, and couldn''t see the top of the top space falling down.


    ��You are really slow, I just found it now." Yan Mo was happy, but his mouth continued to spew the irony.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t bicker with him. When he landed, his legs were slightly bent to resist the impact. He stood up to the three bones under the steps.


    ��You ... don''t attack first!" Yan Mo stopped him in time.


    Yuan Zhan stopped the attack momentum and quickly closed the ground under the three skeletons.


    Yan Mo has no way to take those bones, but Yuan Zhan''s ability can suppress them. And if Zhan is here he is not afraid that the cave will collapse, and he can let go of the experiment.


    ��I found something, I plan to try them. You can help me to pay attention to the surrounding, take me out of here if there is danger." Yan Mo quickly confessed.


    ��What?�� Yuan Zhan glanced at the teenager and determined that the other person had not suffered any major injuries. He immediately turned around and looked around for four pillars. All the tables and steps built by the bones made him very vigilant. Because he recognized that there are many human bones.


    ��I don''t know yet, I have to experiment first."


    ��Can''t you take it out and experiment?" It is obviously a dead cave, but Yuan Zhan felt a terrible threat here.


    ��Yes." Yan Mo handed the torch to Yuan Zhan and turned around to the other side of the pedestal. "But this step, the pedestal, including this space is very special, I don''t want to lose them. And maybe, this stuff only is possible to be used here.��


    Yuan Zhan saw the skull that Yan Mo was holding, and his eyelids jumped. ��What are you going to do?��


    Yan Mo picked an oval crystal stone and pushed it to groove in the skull.


    A stream of light spreads around the skull around the crystal stone.


    Under the glimpse of this stream, as the skull made of black jade became more radiant, it seems like there is vitality?


    Is this charging...?


    Yan Mo watched the streamer sweep across the entire surface of the skull, and suddenly there was a feeling that the device had been plugged into the battery, the charging was over, and the boot was starting.


    The streamer disappeared, and the skull was restored to its original shape, and it seemed to be different.


    Yan Mo waited for a while and did not see any special circumstances.


    How is this going?


    Look around and there seems to be no change.


    Look at the three skeletons under the steps, and he saw that they still maintain the original posture.


    ��Hey, hey..." The sound of the bones that kept ringing told him that there were more half-human and half-snake skeletons coming.


    The front of the steps were now surrounded by the bones, and there are actually as many as thirteen. Like the companions they came before, they stayed under the steps, didn''t climb up, and didn''t mean to attack them.


    So, there are still changes, but... just like this?


    Yan Mo frowned, there must be some secrets, but he has not found out, where is it?


    Yuan Zhan stared at the bones under the steps and asked him, ��What did you find?"


    Yan Mo shook his head, tried to put the skull back in place, and replaced the other crystal stone, but he still had no reaction he expected to appear.


    Asking The Fruit of Witchcraft question an there was no answer.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his Priest, and took the skull for a while, then let it go down again. It didn��t make any room for a long time. When the other person put the crystal stone on the skull again, the person was impatient. He started placing the skull on the boy''s head, ��What''s so fun? Let''s take it back and put it on."


    Yan Mo suddenly stiffened.


    Yuan Zhan immediately noticed his change, his face changed, he raised his hand and took off the skull, but Yan Mo grabbed his wrist.


    ��Don''t move, don''t take it down, wait for me."


    Yuan Zhan held his breath and didn''t dare to move.


    Don''t say how Yuan Zhan regrets his own intentions and say Yan Mo.


    When the skull was stuck on his head, a lot of information was poured into his mind.


    Similar to spiritual infusion, it is like an upload of information.


    The language used for this kind of information is completely different from the normal language, but Yan Mo can understand all the languages ??in the world, and even if he doesn''t know or understand, he can immediately understand the meaning.


    The first thing that comes to mind is an old voice: Child, this bone is the inheritance of my bones and sacred to my people. The inheritor who wears the bones must pass the test and be judged by the bones before it can be removed, otherwise under whatever circumstances should you try to remove the bone skull the wearer will die due to mental connection breakdown.


    Child, listened well, if you do not pass the test, the wearer will also die. Once you wear the bones, you can only pass the test if you want to live!


    Child, work hard, don''t let me down.

 Chapter 178: What a bored Yuan Zhan does?

    When the sound fell, Yan Mo felt that he had been pushed a bit, and he walked into a pool.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo body shake and he held him.


    Looking at the left and right, he simply supported the teenager to sit down on the pedestal, and the torch in his hand was inserted into the ground... You think �� it did not even insert it?!


    Although he did not use all his strength, but with his current 6th Rank blood warrior''s ability, his hand strength is not small, but this stepped ground made of bones did not make a crack.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a pile of soil and put it on the steps. He inserted the torch into the mound of soil and held Yan Mo in one hand and gently pressing the bone on the ground.


    The gradual increase in the hand, the bones on the ground did not move.


    Yuan Zhan did not believe in evil. Later, he used the power of the 6th Rank warrior and made a fist to the ground.


    ��Hey!" The shockwave travelled back and shook his arm, but the bones were still intact.


    Great! Yuan Zhan''s eyes were bright. If they can take all these bones away when they go, they can use these bones to cover a house and make two shields, he will basically no longer have to worry about the problem of poor defence.


    It would be better if he could have the remaining bones made into a spear. This thing can withstand his full blow and had no crack, if he makes a weapon, think about how powerful it might be, maybe enough to even hurt the big fish.


    Yuan Zhan greedily looked at this huge 12-story step altar, and then touched the back of the pedestal, and made up his mind to steal all the bones here!


    Yan Mo stood in the deep pool reaching up to the calf and saw up a slightly strange shape from the water.


    This shape is bigger than the average human, especially the skull, and is much wider than the human body. The overall shape is similar to that of the human skull, but in its eyebrows there were a holes smaller than the eyes, and the two eye frames were arranged in a shape of a character.


    In addition, it has a straight pointed corner about one foot long.


    Yan Mo''s palm measured the skull. If you remove the sharp corner and fill in the crystal stone, the skull is the same as what he is wearing now.


    The water pool is full of such an afterimages, and Yan Mo bent the handle back into place.


    ��This is the graveyard of my people. Under your feet are the bones of the people of my family who died. After we die, everyone will leave their bones. I hope that you will do the same in the future when you die." The old voice sounded again.


    ��The first ten bone holes were the places where you would accept the inheritance. From 1st Rank to 10th Rank, you can choose to skip, but once you enter the bone hole, you must complete that level of test before you can come out. If you don''t pass, you will die!��


    Yan Mo straightened his body and looked up. The bones of ten creatures appeared in front of nothing. Every bone hole was open and waiting for him to enter.


    From left to right, the level difference can be seen from the complexity arrangement of the ten skeletons.


    The 1st Rank corresponds to a huge shell made of two pieces.


    ��Who are you?"


    ��Where are the sculptors? Are you living underground?"


    ��Can you hear my voice?"


    Yan Mo asked four questions in a row, but the old voice only repeated the words just now, as if urging him to hurry into the bone hole.


    It seems that this voice can only be narrated and cannot be answered. Yan Mo had to walk into the huge shell without a retreat.


    Yan Mo didn''t see it. When he just walked into the shell, the shell closed its mouth and shone.


    Yan Mo found himself standing in a hall, which was like the space that his body entered. There were piles of scattered bones on the ground, and there were two bones on each side.


    There was a sigh breath in the hall suddenly. "You can come in. It seems that the bloodlines of my people have been cut off."


    It was not the old voice, but the voice of a woman who sounded very kind.


    Yan Mo was shocked, but he didn''t move, didn''t open his mouth immediately, but waited quietly for the follow-up of that voice.


    ��The creature without my people''s blood you have entered the inheritance examination of my tribe. Unless you pass the examination, there is only one dead road ahead. You have already wore the skull bone. You have no way to retreat."


    No wonder there was no danger before, the original danger is inside here!


    No wonder that the old voice opened his mouth and warned him not to take down the skull bones. Perhaps the moment he put on the skull bone, the skull bone had already identified that he was not one of the Bone Sculpting People, and his ending was already doomed its either pass the test or die.


    The female voice said again: "You are not my people. I don''t know if you have learned the techniques of bone sculpting and other related knowledge before. If not, I hope that you are smart enough to quickly learn the most basic knowledge, otherwise you will not live pass six."


    Six hours is Yan Mo''s understanding of this language time conversion.


    ��If you are not my kind, but since you can be selected to enter the inheritance, then you child must be very good, and already has a fairly solid foundation. The previous 3rd Rank is only equivalent to the test preparation for my people Most children are 4th. Rank before they begin to learn and enter challenge. So we have a short study and test time for the 3rd Rank, especially the 1st Rank. If you are not my kind, if it is a foreigner... we don��t want you to pass off. If you can pass the test, you can live, if not... you should be a kind in protection for my kind."


    Yan Mo felt understanding. The Bone Sculpting People are reluctant to teach their own abilities to other people. But if their own bloodlines have been cut off, they don''t want to pass on anything, but even if they are not willing, so they don''t make the corresponding discounts for other beginners.


    In other words, in the absence of The Bone Sculpting People, the other alien creatures must have amazing wisdom, extraordinary memory, and an unparalleled talent for knowledge related to bone Sculpting. Only then The Bone Sculpting People will also recognize and pass their inheritance on to such intelligent creatures so that their inheritance line will not be ruined.


    Yan Mo can understand, but does not mean that he can accept it. If he knew that wearing a bone skull will lead to him encountering such a test that if he does not pass he will die, he will not be willing to accept this kind of inheritance. Even if he accepts, he will be well prepared. Now, he doesn''t know whether if he should blame a certain bastard hand moving too fast, or should he blame The Bone Sculpting People for not put some sort of a warning in a stone.


    Yan Mo rubbed his cheeks. He didn''t know if he could pass the test, but the female voice did not let him hesitate. She said directly: "On the left skeletal is 1st Rank skeletal knowledge, you can learn the simplest biological skeleton composition from the right. The test is 1st Rank Sculpting. The study time is two hours. At the end of the study, you must pass the test immediately. If you do not pass the exam, you will die. However, if you can pass all the 1st Rank tests within the time limit, you will get the inheritance reward."


    Yan Mo was considering how to ditch this whole thing, female voice has come for him:" Quickly now, do not waste time on 1st Rank exam, you can only stay with the skull for six hours, which includes all six hours of study and testing time, the more you waste now, the shorter the time you will study and test!��


    Yan Mo ran to the left pedestal when the female voice was halfway through.


    He can only believe that his original medical anatomy knowledge will play a role at this time. Although he is mainly engaged in the human body, there are many anatomical animals he studied in his free time. Even if the bones were not his expertise, many knowledge is an added bonus to researchers, the skeleton of any creature has a certain pattern. As long as he master this law and some common sense, it is not particularly difficult for him to remember the overall skeleton.


    Moreover, this is still only 1st Rank!


    He needs to leave more time for learning the hard things.


    As soon as he got on the left pedestal, the surrounding environment changes immediately. Yan Mo saw many bones floating in the air.


    Each time he touches a skeleton, the name of the creature to which the skeleton belongs will sound, and then a detailed description of the skeleton, including the name of each part.


    Yan Mo has determined that The Bone Sculpting Race is a high-level civilization that has disappeared into the long history. This rich knowledge, language, and inheritance, not to mention in the primitive people, it��s not available even in the modern society of his original world. Such a subtle method of knowledge transfer.


    He even suspects that the bone weapons and sculpting methods used in the hands of various ethnic creatures have much to do with The Bone Sculpting People. Maybe the Bone Sculpting race is dead, but their knowledge is somewhat passed down, such as bone sculpting.


    Having said that, as expected, the 1st Rank creature skeleton is quite simple, the most complicated is a sea fish.


    Of course, if you don''t understand the biological bones, it is not easy to remember hundreds of biological bones in two hours. Because of the simplicity, most biological bones have similarities, and you would want to distinguish the difference. It depends on luck.


    Yan Mo''s memory is very good, and now it''s not bad, not to mention his memory most things are unforgettable, this not too much of an issue for him, and he still has some professional knowledge.


    After spending less than an hour, he wrote down hundreds of biological bones and their names.


    The first test began with a time limit of half an hour. The female voice reported the name of a creature and asked him to pick the right one among the ten skeletons.


    Yan Mo passed in one minute.


    The second test is a little harder, and the same time limit is half an hour. The complete bone has to become a part of a larger animal and the female voice made him choose the three of the animal bones specified in a pile of fragmented bone skull spurs.


    There are more bits and pieces of bone, and Yan Mo took three minutes to pick.


    The female voice was very surprised and very happy. It immediately indicated that he had passed the 1st Rank bone knowledge test and asked him to learn 1st Rank sculpt.


    Yan Mo came to the right pedestal, and this time he saw a bone, shell with a long thin bone floating in front of it.


    A sharp bone pen or a bone carving knife? Appeared on the bone shell.


    ��If you want to have a flexible and usable bone, you must first learn how to sculpt the bone. To learn to sculpt the bone, you must first find and master the energy flowing through the line of the biological bone, and scribe it in the right way on the bonesline that need sculpting."


    Yan Mo also had a bone carving knife in his hand.


    ��Look carefully." The bones on the shell were slashed, and the sharp tip slid gently on the surface of the bone shell.


    Clear lines appear gradually, and the lines were simple and not complicated.


    The female voice explained while carving.


    ��Every creature''s bones have different energy flowing through different routes, and some are exactly the same places. These lines exist in the bones themselves. We just find them and make them visible, and then use the energy crystal stone to excite them. The energy from the crystal will make the bones behave as if they were alive.��


    ��You can think if it this way. Why the creature can move when it is alive, is it because there is flesh and blood? Why can''t it move after it is killed? What is vitality? If vitality is an energy. If we can give this energy to objects which do not have vitality, will the bones of dead creatures also have vitality?��


    Yan Mo first thought of machines, wires and currents, and then thought of human body, meridian points and energies. You can''t see things that you can''t touch.


    ��My people can''t create life, but we can connect the energy by engraving and by energizing the bone then we channel the energy in the crystal stone, and let the dead bones move again. This is the skill of my people so try to make it hard. The bones that can move have a longer period of use, and my people has spent a long time researching how to make the bones become hard or soft, etc. Various methods of sculpting the bones. Unintentionally, the bones were made into weapons and utensils, etc...


    Yan Mo��s mood was so complicated that he is happy to listen about the biography of The Bone Sculpting People. After that, he will refine all kinds of bone weapons and utensils without having to ask other people. Maybe he can still use this stuff and sold it as a commodity.


    The bones were a very high-end thing. He thinks of robots, airplanes, etc. Before Jiu Feng said that he could not help him tame other birds, he was a little disappointed. Now he has a flaw correction, and then thought about the four corners of the stairs. The bone bird on the pillar, he suddenly felt a bright future.


    As long as he learned all the inheritance of the sculpting bones, why would he still be worried that the air army could not be built?


    He didn��t know how many places he can apply this. Yan Mo didn��t want to eat or drink, he didn��t about wearing them, didn��t have to think about his moods, how to use them, how can he find such a good thing?


    But the premise of all this is that he can survive through the test of inheritance!


    The bone carving knife stopped in the air, and the female voice rang again: "Child, before you can observe and feel the original energy in the bones flowing through what the route, you should learn to remember the known bones, and then learn from these known energies. Find out the various patterns in those pattern. After you reach 7th Rank, the rich experience may allow you to see that any kind of creature''s bones, then correctly engrave it, even if the creature is the one which you have never before. It can be sculptured according to its energy lines."


    ��Well, the details will be known to you after learning. The rest of the time, you must learn the three simplest biological bone energy engravings. Every time you finish one, you correctly copy it within the time limit, and if time limit pass and the bones has not been correctly copied you will die!��


    Yuan Zhan stood up after two hours of sitting.


    Yan Mo has no signs of blinking, but he has no problems with his body and he was breathing normally. Zhan saw his eyes moving all the time, like when he was dreaming - this is what he told him.


    Yuan Zhan walked down the steps, and the half-snake and half-man''s bones were like not seeing him. They were all staring at the teenager sitting on the side of the pedicure.


    Yuan Zhan circled the hall. He noticed that he could touch the piles of bones. After touching it the surrounding walls will shake.


    Yan Mo seems to be fine. Zhan bowed his head and kissed the boy��s mouth, and held the man in his arms and sat down.


    Yuan Zhan was bored


    Maybe the situation is very dangerous, but he can''t see it, there is no way to help, and those who are staring at them don''t mean to attack them. The whole space is quiet and dead, only the occasional fluttering of the torch made whispers of sounds


    The bored people always want to do something to pass the boring time, Yuan Zhan pinched the Priest Da Ren''s face, and when saw that he did not react at all, and his courage suddenly became a fat egg


    The linen clothes were pulled up and pulled up, pulled to the waist and was blocked by the waist pack.


    His face rubbed on the boy''s face, and he put out his tongue and licked him. He licked the face again and again for the second time, vowing to wash his face with his own Priest Da Ren.


    He bit those lips... The bite was swollen, and he was satisfied and let go, he changed to touching the waist, sticking out the thick hands and touching Yan Mo little belly, then he touched the little Mo Mo all the way...


    ��Clink....Clangggg" Something behind him suddenly made a sound.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo at the moment of the sound, and then he reached to the bone column.


    At the corner of the pedestal, a small bone claw was lifted, and a delicate bone carving knife was presented in the bone claw.


    What is this? Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo with one hand and walked slowly toward the skeleton.


    Yan Mo completed all the 1st Rank tests in the first half hour of the six-hour time limit.


    ��It seems that you have a very good foundation. Not only you are no stranger to bones, but you are also very skilled in the use of carving knives, and your memory is also very good." The female voice is slightly up, it seems a little happy, ��The reward for the 1st Rank test has been sent out, you can get it when you leave the inheritance testing.��


    Yan Mo is not happy at all, the reward is sent, but if he can''t pass the test of inheritance, there will be no more rewards for him!


    The learning the 2nd Rank is similar to the 1st Rank. He also had to learn to understand various bones, but this time he did not learn energy engraving, but instead learn the simplest method of bone-enriching. This one, Yan Mo learnt better than the 1st Rank and it was much easier, because the simplest method of enriching the bone before sculpting is all related to soaking it in herbs soup. Even if some herbs were not known, he can remember it because he once had a very strong grip on pharmacy


    Therefore, he did not spend more time on the 2nd Rank than the 1st Rank.


    The following is the 3rd Rank. The passage time of this Rank is still within six hours. This is a long-term tension and continuous, and there are death threats while learning and testing. Yan Mo has already begun to feel that it was all a bit too much, just thinking that this torture will continue he also continued, the female voice told him a good news.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to take out the bone carving knife, but could not take it down. The small bone claw held the carving knife tightly.


    After that, he waited for a long time, and he estimated that the sky was already bright.


    The second time the pedestal changed, and a small bone claw extended. This time it was a small parcel that Zhan could not see what the material was.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the little parcel and rubbed his lips. He was hungry. He knew that Yan Mo had a drinks in his pocket, but he tried it and he couldn''t take them.


    Without meat, the hunger-stricken hungry man left a bite mark on the boy in his arms, and Little Little Mo gave him a bite of red.


    Seeing that there is no place to feed the mouth, and cannot indulge his desire to let himself bloom in the other body, Yuan Zhan, who is already bored to sleep, thinks about the ground and didn''t worry about Yan Mo.


    When Yan Mo opened his eyes, he saw a bastard holding him, his head resting on his shoulder, a small snoring, and his mouthful of drool flowing to his neck!


    Yan Mo blinked and Yuan Zhan woke up.


    After looking down at the body that had bites over the most places, Yuan Zhan immediately prepared himself. At the same time, he asks, ��How? Can the bones be taken down?"


    ��You bastard!" Yan Mo slapped him away. He pulled the linen clothes on the waist, stood up and run down the steps.


    I will show you animalism, then I will show you the animals! Someone who endured very bored did not feel that he had jumped up in the wrong place, he walked, keeping up with his family, Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo didn''t care about someone and he didn''t care about him. He didn''t have much time. He only had half an hour and he had to complete two tests!

 Chapter 179: 3rd Rank Reward

    The last two tests of the 3rd Rank are equivalent to testing his actual knowledge


    Yan Mo went straight to the left side of the hall entrance, where there were three piles of bones, and he had to find all the sculptured bones from the three piles of bones.


    There is a layout in his head that is exactly the same as this one. The three piles of bones were shining, clearly indicating where he wants to find.


    Found, from the position point of view, it should be here!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and stood by him.


    ��Ignite the torch." Yan Mo handed out a few torches to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took the torch and transferred it to the mound on the steps, connecting the torches in the mound. After igniting the six torches, the original torches were still placed back to the top of the steps, and the other torches were distributed around the designated location said by Yan Mo.


    Both have incredible night vision, but that''s in the case of reflection, this underground space is completely dark, and their night vision ability is useless. But igniting the torches is not the same. As long as there is light, they can see much more clearly than other ordinary people in the same situation.


    In order to ensure that there will be no mistakes, Yan Mo took out six torches in one breath. If the position is properly arranged, with these lights, coupled with his night vision ability, even the smallest traces on the smallest bones, he can see it clearly.


    The three piles of bones were also arranged in a circle with scattered bones and in various shapes and sizes.


    Yan Mo saw at a glance that any of the three piles of bones had more than one biological similar bone, and the number of bones was larger.


    It was a bit difficult, but...


    When he compared a few bones, Yan Mo smiled.


    Some of the bones were new and old, but all bones have a characteristic, and the new bones were not sculpted however, unless the bone itself is specified, as long as it is not sculpted, it may have been broken, or it may be crushed as soon as it is picked up. Some may have been turned into soil.


    Probably the people in charge of the Bone Sculpting People didn''t think that their family''s bloodlines would be cut off. If they were still some out there, the bones in this hall wouldn��t definitely be replenished and replaced at any time. This is absolutely not the case.


    As for the new bones that appeared, Yan Mo also has a number of theories at hearts, and the original guard is related to the half-human and semi-snake skeletons that are here.


    With such a backdoor bug into the process, this test became very easy.


    Yan Mo only needs to remove those newer bones and broken bones and the rest will be sculpted bones.


    The second test is more troublesome. He has to find the bones of a given creature from the selected sculpted bones and arrange them out.


    Yuan Zhan stepped on the useless bones thrown by Yan Mo and crushed one under the foot.


    Looking at the bones that he had crushed which turned into powder, what had passed from Yuan Zhan''s brain, made him suddenly stop all movements.


    All creatures will die, and after they die, the flesh and bones left will be turned into dust, just like the bones he stepped on under his feet.


    Bones will become soil, and he can control the soil...


    Since the creatures will become spill after death, can they directly, become soil or stones when they are alive?


    Mo once told him that more than if one-third of blood is lost be it people and many organisms there is a danger of death. If they are weak already and light, it will definitely die.


    And since he can squeeze out the water from the soil, then can he also manipulate people or other creatures into soil and remove their blood?


    No, no need to be so troublesome, he just needs to turn all their flesh and bones into soil.


    Yuan Zhan exhaled, he wanted to find a living creature to try his experiment at once, but there is no other living thing except him and him, but he also knows that it is not easy to do it right away. He can try something at first. Can he turn these inanimate bones directly into the soil?


    Yuan Zhan also came down.


    Yan Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t know that the "primitive man" beside him was so bright that he came up with a terrible killing skill.


    There are a lot of sculpting bones that have been picked out. He wanted to find a designated kind of biological bone from the middle pile, and in just 20 minutes, without any no solid knowledge base, he must at least see the skeleton of this creature.


    Yan Mo, who has a good medical foundation, also needs to rely on his previous rote when facing the skeleton of this strange creature.


    Many bones were similar, and the selection is chosen. The juvenile''s hand kept hesitating more and more, and sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Twenty minutes is too short, even if it is the bones of the human body, mixed in a pile of similar bones, it will take some time for him to pick out and form a complete human form.


    Time passed by, the animal bones at his feet had been completed, but there are still a few left, he is still uncertain.


    He is not afraid of death, but if his brain is destroyed, and no one knows how long it will take him to recover.


    And no one can guarantee that The Guide, which lacks morality, will not forget to restore his IQ and memory when it recovers him. What if he survives to become an idiot or has no previous memory?


    Although Yuan Zhan was trying to turn bones directly into the soil, he has always split his mind a part of it was observing his own Priest. If Yan Mo is having trouble he will find out in the first place.


    ��What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan dropped his bones. His Mo was tense.


    Yan Mo''s spirit is all concentrated on the bones. There are still two minutes left. He has three bones that are not selected! Now any sound that sounds around him is no different from noise.


    ��That is a one-legged rabbit." Yuan Zhan leaned in front of him and picked up a piece of bone from Yan Mo''s front. "You are fighting the bones who made this stuff? This little thing has no fighting power, it just jumps on one foot, the meat is very thick, the fur is not good. It used to live quite close to Yuan Ji Tribe. Later, when everyone had nothing to eat in winter, they might be too hungry and went into the rabbits�� caves. Later, the rabbits became rare.��


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand, he took the little bone from his hand, and this is one of the three bones he is looking for. "Are you sure this is the bone of a one-legged rabbit?" This stuff is called a rabbit, except for the legs and some bones in the special parts it was exactly the same as the normal rabbits.


    ��Of course." He didn''t know how many he had slaughtered and eaten. The tribe used to collecting bones. They also choose the right bones from some bones to make necklaces He is familiar with the bones of many animals.


    Yan Mo decided to believe in the judgment of the primitive people. He put the bone in the skeleton of the one-legged rabbit that was already finished.


    ��There are two more, all of which are neck bones. I can''t tell which is which." Yan Mo pointed out that to the two he had separated in front of him. These bones were very similar.


    ��Fast!" There is still less than a minute.


    ��Neck bone ah..." Yuan Zhan pointed with his fingers, and then compared Yan Mo has been put together, picking two pieces and looking at them closer. One of them, he is not certain, but he rarely sees the eyes that he admires so much, and the uncertainty becomes OK...


    ��If you make a mistake, I will die."


    Yuan Zhan''s hand solidified and quickly picked up the piece he was not sure about.


    ��There are still thirty seconds." Yan Mo secluded.


    The man who was sweating turned into two people who were sweating. Yuan Zhan, who personally put the skull on the head, had enough guilty to repent, and now he has the urge to break the hall.


    Yan Mo also picked up a piece from a similar bone, compared to the one in Yuan Zhan''s hand, the two pieces were almost exactly the same.


    ��One of them should be a normal rabbit." If he was the Bone Sculpting race, you can touch the difference from a young age, maybe he could tell.


    ��There are fifteen seconds." It is not that they deliberately want to drag the time to such a critical situation, but they are really uncertain. This will not be like when you test for your exams, you will continue to drag to the last second of the exam, and fill in the answers in the same time.


    ��This is the piece."


    Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Mo''s hand and took the piece he picked up, from his hand and put it into the bones of the one-legged rabbit - when he was not sure about each other, he chose to believe in the judgment of his own Priest Da Ren.


    It was he who stuck the skull to Yan Mo''s head, and he helped him to select the last missing piece. If he chooses the wrong one, he wanted to carry all the consequences!


    The puzzle was completed.


    Yan Mo comforted himself, to believe in the ethics of The Guide, there is familiarity, but there are rules, and the other side wants him to complete the great task of clearing his SCUM VALUE. He believes that it would not make him become an idiot.


    In the last second, Yan Mo said very seriously to Yuan Zhan: "If I die, save my body, I will come back."


    Yuan Zhan remembered this sentence firmly.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and reappeared in the pool filled with the remains of The Bone Sculpting People.


    ��Child, although you are not my people, but your talent in sculpting bones is very good." The old male voice rang again.


    ��As a reward of passing through the 3rd Rank sculpt test, now you can make a choice whether you want to continue to study and test, or to leave temporarily. If you choose to leave temporarily, you will have 49 days of rest and additional knowledge time. After forty-nine days, you must enter the inheritance again."


    He passed! And he can leave this damn space!


    The old voice still went on. "Some tests and rewards can only be collected here. If you can''t come, you will be killed by default and fail. In addition, about the real passage and the bones..."


    Yuan Zhan held on Yan Mo''s body, he refused to think that he might die. Even if he died, Mo would only leave for a while, and he would return.


    Even if he had confidence in his Priest, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that Mo really opened his eyes again, and smiled.


    Yan Mo pushed him away and stood up. "We can leave for a while, but we must come back after 49 days."


    ��Why?"


    ��I accepted their inheritance and it must be studied and tested here, only before was the simplest what''s coming is harder."


    Yuan Zhan got up and aimed at the skull on his head. "Can this thing be taken?"


    ��No." Yan Mo raised his hand and touched the skull that looked like a hat, covered with black lines. In the next 49 days, even longer, he has to wear this ghostly thing! He felt pain when he thought of his future image. Fortunately, this stuff will not fall easily, but he can''t wash his hair!


    ��What is going on here? Which God''s inheritance did you accept?"


    ��Not God, The Bone Sculpting People, have you heard them?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    ��It should be a very old race, maybe The Mer-People Old Priest and Old Sa M�� will know." Yan Mo plans to look for the opportunity to go to the Black Forest to ask Old Sa M��.


    Before they reached the steps, Yan Mo raised his hand and touched the head of a half-human and half-snake body around him, and the other side did not move.


    ��They are the guards here?"


    ��Yes, they are called guards, they are responsible for protecting this heritage site, killing all the wrong creatures, and be responsible for providing fresh bones." So they pulled him down and choose to drown. It was just to bring back his complete skeleton.


    ��The real Bone Sculpting People will come in from another channel, there are also bones, but I have bones that won��t stop me from entering the heritage of The Bone Sculpting People. It��s just not easy to go out. The bone key that must be taken out.�� Yan Mo looked up at the three small bones that appeared on the pedestal. The third reward was the bone key.


    There are still many secrets in this place of inheritance. Unfortunately, before he reached the 6th Rank, he was not qualified to know, and he could not bring anything other than bones and rewards.


    ��Ah-Zhan, you can''t leave with me from the passage. If you are hard, those guards may not stop you, but they have more powerful guardians. I don''t know how strong it is, but I don''t want you to fight and ending up destroying this heritage, so...��


    Yuan Zhan understood. ��You definitely won��t be in danger again?��


    ��I shouldn��t. According to The Bone Sculpting People, I have bone key and can go out, those bones will not only attack me, but also protect me from leaving. The passage is at the top of the cliff, which is under the nest of Jiu Feng."


    ��Bone key?"


    ��A permission to go out." There is no concept of a key in this world. The Bone Sculpting People language has no key to the language. Just for the sake of understanding, Yan Mo automatically changed the weird word into a bone key he could understand.


    ��Well, I will be waiting for you at the top of the cliff."


    Yan Mo picked up his reward, and it was strange. Before Yuan Zhan couldn''t get it to open Yan Mo touched it and the little bones loosened. .


    The rewards were plant seeds and some crystals that are needed for bone carving and a pack of bones.


    The bone key is a bone that looked ordinary and black in color.


    When Yan Mo picked up the bone key and Yuan Zhan was about to leave, suddenly a wind came.


    Two people turned their heads to look at the left side at the same time.


    They saw the bone bird that originally stood on a bone column on the left side, it spread its wings and flew up.

 Chapter 180: Yuan Zhan is changing~

    The bone bird is not too small, hxck it��s bigger than the ordinary big eagle, although only the bones were left, but the fact that it was death and bones that it can spread the wings and fly, that was what made it more terrifying.


    The two immediately entered into a defensive state, but the bone bird circumvented atop their heads and went straight to a dark corner behind the steps.


    In less than a moment, the bone bird flew back again, and when it flew over Yan Mo''s head, its paw was loose and it dropper something in his arms.


    Yan Mo subconsciously grabbed it.


    The bone bird flew back to the bone column, and the wings were stable again and it looked like it didn''t move.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the bone bird. There was vigilance and a bit of jealousy in his eyes. But he has always concealed this three-point jealousy. He is not afraid of bones. He is not afraid of more dead bodies and bones, but these bones were different and a bit creepy.


    Before entering the hall, he had never seen or heard of the bones and could attack others things.


    From the outset, he saw these moving bones as witchcraft of a certain tribe Old Priest. After hearing that the skull could not be removed, it was confirmed.


    The most taboo thing for the warriors is this. If it is not necessary, he does not want to destroy everything here, and even try to confront an unknown power that cannot be seen.


    If it was not that he has awakened the ability of the blood, if it was not that he has 6th Rank, if he was not with Yan Mo, if he found this place, he would leave first. For him, this is the field of the witchcraft and priests, he no not afraid, but he is wary.


    The bones, the dead, the altar, even if his ability is stronger, it is no match for the curse of the Witches and Priests.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the bone bird was no longer moving and he turned to look at Yan Mo. He thought he was a good thing since he was a 6th Rank warrior, but fortunately, he was a very powerful Priest, not only he can resist the death curse here, but also to escape from the curse.


    He couldn''t understand what the black skull was. Mo said that he couldn''t take it forcibly. He naturally thought it was the curse of the strong Old Priest of a powerful tribe.


    As for everything that is done now, it is naturally a process of breaking the curse.


    However, there is an added benefit to this curse that is the inheritance of the witchcraft knowledge of this tribe.


    In this regard, Yuan Zhan is very proud of Yan Mo ability to be able to obtain the inheritance of an Old Priest from another powerful tribe, or the inheritance of his family Old Priest, his tribe the Jiu Yuan is bound to be very powerful.


    ��That is... rat bone?" Yuan Zhan saw the little things that Yan Mo was holding in his palm.


    Yan Mo grabbed the struggling rat bone and prevented it from escaping. As a result, the rat''s bones bit on his finger, and a sharp point plunged into his flesh.


    While his hand touched the rat bone, he also heard a laughter in his brain. The old voice said: "Child, take it with you, it will help you. But this is a very naughty small thing, be careful, don''t let it steal your bones. Also, when you don''t return to the inheritance area, according to the time limit, it will be responsible for bringing your bones back."


    FML! Yan Mo wants to cuss and swear. The Bone Sculpting People are absolutely dissatisfied with the fact that a foreigner has obtained their inheritance. When they saw that he was not dead, he sent a spy and assassin around him.


    Take it out? Help him? He is afraid they want to use him to help the rat bones look for the legacy of The Bone Sculpting People?


    Yan Mo seriously suspects that the mouse bone has a blood test and genetic function.


    This thief sucked his blood and after the intoxication!


    A big hand reached over and grabbed the rat bone.


    The rat bones shook and it wanted to bite Yuan Zhan, but it was pinched down.


    ��This is a vampire rat, you see its teeth."


    Vampire rat? Bat? He can''t see the wings. Yan Mo opened the mouth of the rat bone, the slender tailbone of the rat bone kept moving, and the four tiny claws started biting, but Yuan Zhan caught it very fast.


    Yan Mo didn''t pay attention to it. He opened its mouth and found that the bone of the mouse bone still contained a bone, straw with a sharp front end and a length of about one inch. Yan Mo was suddenly interested after seeing the back of the bone head connected to the throat.


    It stands to reason that the back of the head should not be connected to the cartilage, but in order to retain the head, The Bone Sculpting People sculpted a piece of cartilage to ensure that the head is connected to the mouse spine.


    The blood sucked by the mouse didn''t drop, but it stretched along the bone to the heart of a thumb-sized black crystal stone. The black crystal stone clung to the sternum as if it were set on top. When the blood reaches crystal stone, it disappears completely, and it seems to be absorbed by crystal stone.


    Yan Mo''s head felt dizzy, just as the blood entered the crystal stone, he seemed to feel something.


    But the old voice in the brain did not respond, and there was no explanation for this.


    Yuan Zhan held Mo in his hand, his eyes flashed through with an evil light, and the hand griped tightly trying to crush the bone.


    Yan Mo grabbed his arm and squinted his head: "I''m fine, I still have a use for this stuff."


    God knows how he will break the mouse bone behavior, or what the bones will do for him, or if he will keep it for a while, just as he is interested in the structure and sculpting methods of the blood-sucking mouse, and it is easy to study.


    After the black rat bone sucked the blood of the boy, it became a lot clever and no longer struggled. Yan Mo didn''t dare put it in his pocket, he tied the rat tail to the waist with a rope - he was worried that this thing could move when he put it into his pocket. What should he do when it get around?


    Yuan Zhan is not worried about Yan Mo. This time he will not go first. He has to send Yan Mo to the exit first.


    For Yan Mo it doesn''t matter, you do what you love and follow.


    According to the bright part of the hall picture in the brain, the correct pathway should be behind the steps.


    When Yan Mo walked to the edge of the wall behind the steps, the bones also moved, and they followed.


    The two looked back and put their attention on the wall.


    On the way, Yuan Zhan took back all the torches, and each of them left a light. All the other flames were put away by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo groped along the wall, touched the wall for a long time, and did not find a hole where the bone key could be inserted.


    ��Weird..."


    Yuan Zhan also wondered, ��What are you doing? Not saying that you have to give the bone key to the bones, can you go out."


    Yan Mo was speechless, he is stupid, The Bone Sculpting People have no key concept yet, and where does he go to find the keyhole?


    ��I have a look at what is special about this wall." Yan Mo looked at him like this.


    ��Oh?�� Listening to Priest Da Ren, Yuan Zhan immediately tapped the wall to find the difference.


    Yan Mo took this opportunity and quickly turned around and found the bone key and gave the key to the other skeleton guard.


    After the skeleton received the bone key, the tailbone swings, slides to the other bone guard, and gives the bone key to it.


    After picking up the bone key from the skeleton guard, the other skeleton guard pick up the bone key and inserted it somewhere in his arm, it into the joints.


    This bone key is actually a bone part that completes the skeletal bone.


    The bones inserted into the bone key slide to the side of the wall, and as soon as it moves, the other bones moved.


    Just at this time, Yuan Zhan let out a laughter. "It didn''t feel right when I looked at it. The wall behind it is empty. Because it is not big, I thought it was a gap in the mountain. I also didn''t pay attention to it. And this wall and the land below are not connected together," The words were not finish, he did not know what the bone did, but the skeletal arms were all inserted under the wall, then the skeleton lifted the wall.


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, there is a subtle sound coming out of the space opposite them. "..." .


    ��Come on!" Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Mo. Just because he understood, he knew how big, thick, and multiple layered the wall was, and he didn''t know how long the skeletal bones would last. Even he could not control it because of the multiple layers, complex, but just as soon as the door opened, he felt a particularly terrible pressure over him.


    ��We will leave soon." Yan Mo gave a command, did not hesitate, and lifted his foot and went in.


    ��Boom!" The wall fell and Yuan Zhan was surrounded by the bones.


    ��Hey, hey." There was a strange voice coming from the steps.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and his eyes narrowed, and the four bone birds turned together and stared at him together!


    Yuan Zhan immediately fell into the soil and did not give the four bone birds and those bones any chance to attack him. He is not afraid of fighting. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he is, but Mo said that he is not allowed to destroy the inheritance cave. He can only leave through the soil.


    ��Oh!" Halfway through, his body suddenly trembled violently.


    His head hurts! The eyebrows were sore! The body felt like it was going to be torn apart!


    He had to stop, and he was walking through the wall, and the whole person was moving in the rock wall.


    The pain was getting more and more intense, and the toes and fingertips seem to be overwhelmed and gradually become numb.


    Yuan Zhan was the dark did not see, his feet and hands were being integrated into the rock wall a little.


    ��Mo...�� Yuan Zhan��s mind began to blur.


    If Yan Mo was here right now, he will be crazy, because...Yuan Zhan''s body is already half turning into a rock!


    Yan Mo looked up at the torch and silently stared at the exit, and his eyelids felt sour.


    The four bones surrounded him and seemed to be curious about what he was looking at.


    He was looking at the exit, a bent twist, not too straight, the size of the upper and lower parts were not the same, the inclination slide is between 90 degrees and 80 degrees, a nearly vertical square patio.


    This patio is very tall and he can''t see the end because of the light restrictions.


    Some people may ask, how can he climb such a nearly vertical patio passage?


    Don''t worry, The Bone Sculpting People have thought of this, they have inserted one bone after another on the wall.


    As long as you climb these bones, you can climb up slowly.


    The Bone Sculpting People like to leave traps, no wonder they will disappear, even the normal entrances and exits were so abnormal, even if the inheritance needs to be kept secret, and you cannot even make a normal passage?


    Yan Mo wiped his face and asked the skeleton guard near him. "Is there any other way out?" The bone guard looked at him with a black hole and didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about.


    Ok, it��s not vertical climbing. His current athletic ability is much stronger than before! It is more troublesome to hold a torch while climbing.


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and started playing rock climbing.


    ��Oh." The four bone guards also climbed up. Their claws were sharp and could be inserted directly into the mountain wall or in a small gap. The tail bone seemed to have some helping effect.


    It turns out that this is the so-called protection that they left... Are they afraid that he will climb halfway and fall down, right?


    ��Take the, torch, hold it!" Yan Mo reached out and didn''t expect the skeletal guards to listen to him. As a result, the guards really extended their claws and picked the torches up.


    It seems that the former Bone Sculpting People also let the bones guard the torch.


    Not to mention how hard it is for Yan Mo to climb all the way. In short, this is a cruel process of temperament and bitterness. The Bone Sculpting People want to better hide the inheritance and exercise their own blood ability. It is more convenient to quickly transport the bones down, and then make such an ingenious hard to pass passage.


    When Yan Mo climbed to the top, he was helped by the bones to open the pillar that had not been moved for many years. The sky was dark again.


    Just out of the way, one hand stretched out and directly pulled him out from the top of the tunnel.


    A skeletal guard followed, and the stone pillar was pushed back to its original position. When there was a little gap, the skeletone guard jumped in again. After a while, the gap was closed.


    If you don''t look at the new, long marks on the ground, the huge stone pillars that laid on Jiu Feng''s lair looked like an original part of the wall and there are no movements at all, everything was still standing straight and tenaciously in place.


    ��You say, do you think that Jiu Feng knows that there is such a passage underneath its nest?" Yan Mo, who was tired and breathless, took a breath and sat to the ground. He really didn''t want to move.


    It was not long before Yuan Zhan sat near him, ��Get up."


    Yan Mo moved his hands and feet, pulled out his strength and climbing his back.


    ��I don''t think Jiu Feng knows, maybe its ancestors know? Otherwise, how could they be so clever, just build a nest on the stone pillar at the exit? After Jiu Feng grows up, maybe its the inheritance memory will tell...him ......��


    Yuan Zhan lifted Mo body behind his body and lifted him up so that the other person could sleep more comfortably.


    Yan Mo, who was already tired and asleep, was completely unaware of the strangeness of the person who was carrying him. Yuan Zhan was also walking step by step and carrying the boy in the direction of Jiu Yuan.


    About halfway through the night, the two rushed back to Jiu Yuan City.


    As soon as Meng heard the sound coming from the room, he immediately jumped up from the ground and turned and slammed the door and shouted: "Open the door, it is me! Where have you gone, you have come back until now, I have waited for you in the middle of the night! Things have changed. , those little monsters..."


    The door opened and his face was not very good. Yuan Zhan gave him a gloomy glance and said: "Come in!"


    ��Yes." Meng was shocked and quickly followed.


    After a while, there was a sudden laugh in the room. "Mo Da Ren, what is that on your head?"

 Chapter 181: The fashionable Priest Da Ren

    Meng brought back an important news. The Chi people stopped at a distance of about a hundred miles from Jiu Yuan City. A group of dwarfs fought with them, and the two sides struggled to kill each other.


    Yuan Zhan wants to take the initiative to attack. He doesn''t like to wait for the danger to come to the door. It is his nature to bury the dangerous threat first before it comes close. What''s more, he still has this ability to bury things.


    Yan Mo also wants to do this. At first, when he heard that The Chi people were running here. He had this idea. Yuan Zhan��s ability has the biggest chilling effect when he fought with a group, but he will be punished by The Guide if he were to attack first


    Yuan Zhan understood him. He also doesn''t want to see his own Priest Da Ren being punished by his ancestors. He wondered if he could challenge the Chi people like the last time he challenged the Zhi Tribe, so that they could attack him actively, so he could find a reason to counterattack and bury them.


    However, The Mer-People Old Priest did not dare to leave Yan Mo by too far, even if Yan Mo''s self-protection ability is not exactly weak, and he also wants to exercise Jiu Yuan''s current defensive and combat ability, Jiu Yuan would have to get powerful and be long-lasting, it is impossible for the entire city to rely solely on him alone.


    Mo also said that the proportion of blood warriors is not too high, before all could successfully awake their blood ability, but this was only because the people in the first group, their own quality and talent is very good, this point he has also informed the entire tribe, lest they have high expectations, therefore, afterwards the Jiu Yuan people will still be composed of a large number of ordinary people plus a few blood warriors.


    This time, the opportunity is also coincidental, except for him and a certain animal individual, the vast majority of blood warriors were sent outside to hunt, and now there are only ordinary warriors and old and weak women and women with little fighting power.


    It can be said that this is the best opportunity to test Jiu Yuan''s current combat and defensive power. It is also an opportunity to make Yuan Ji and The Awu Tribe work better. Also to see if the dwarfs really want to cooperate. Yuan Zhan believes that as long as there are no warriors above the 6th Rank in the enemy camp, even if they are defeated, he can take more than 80% of the population safely.


    ��Have you ever found a blood warrior in the dwarfs?"


    ��No." Meng was sure.


    ��How many of them are there?"


    ��Not good at counting, I probably counted, there may be two thousand." Meng is not sure.


    ��How much warriors do the dwarfs have on them?"


    ��Only four or five hundred people. When I came back, I saw that they were almost out of order. I was going back and forth."


    ��The other dwarfs didn''t help them?"


    Meng shook his head and grinned. "The little dwarfs and we are like minded. The tribes have the minds of not necessarily helping various tribes. I also saw a lot of people running on our roads. They didn''t mean to help their brothers at all."


    ��The little green monsters.... What do they want to do?�� Yan Mo, who is struggling, has a heavy head and he just wants to sleep.


    The question raised by Yan Mo is also what Yuan Zhan wants to know.


    But Meng shook his head again. "I don''t know what they are doing. I can''t get close to them, I can''t understand what they are saying. Won��t it be that they are hunting for food?"


    ��Isn''t the food in the forest enough? I am going to tomorrow. Going to the leader of the Mer-warrior, Luo Meng...??


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and held his head and slept.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the door.


    Meng had a question mark on his face.


    ��You can go now.... rest until noon, continue to explore."


    Meng, ��..."


    You... boss is amazing! Hey, I''m leaving! I am going looking for Xia Fei to go to sleep, there is you who put our Priest Da Ren to sleep!


    The next morning, when Yan Mo appeared again in front of the people, he had a large round leather cap on his head.


    Fortunately, the weather has turned cold. Although it has not fully entered the winter, the cold wind is still very bitter in the late autumn and late night. It is not a big deal for Priest Da Ren to wear a winter outfit as a step ahead of others.


    Cough, However Yan Mo ignored it. This is a primitive society that has not seen such items as hats. At least the Jiu Yuan tribe, The Mer-people and the dwarfs have never seen it, so he thought it was a trivial matter. It has become one of the most eye-catching thing.


    ��What is Mo Da Ren wearing on his head?��


    ��It��s said to be a hat!��


    These two conversations were now ubiquitous in the tribe, and everyone knows what a hat is.


    ��Mo Da Ren said that hats can protect against cold in the winter, protect the head and ears, and get less sick when it��s worn.�� Mo students spread the rumored gossip.


    ��In addition to Mo Da Ren, can we also wear it?" This is a question ringing amongst people in the tribe.


    ��Of course. Mo Da Ren said that anyone can wear a hat. He wears it and wants everyone to do it." The children were proud and ready to show off.


    When Yan Mo saw the leather hats worn by other people, he felt that he caused a sensation that he didn''t think of. He simply drew a slate and painted more than a dozen pictures of fur coats, leather vests, leather pants, etc., and placed them in the discussion hall for your reference. As for whether they can make it... There will always be one or two born with ingenuity, right?


    Yuan Zhan went to The Mer-people to talk about co-defense and defending against foreign enemies. Yan Mo was afraid that he couldn''t keep up with his temper.


    In fact, Yan Mo thinks a lot, and Yuan Zhan is much more tolerant than he knows.


    Since he offered to go to The Mer-people to talk about things, he wouldn��t get angry unless it was necessary.


    ��How come you suddenly think about going to The Mer-people? Haven''t they already allowed the warriors sent to help us to listen to us?"


    Yuan Zhan snorted. "We are in front of Qingyuan Lake, if The Chi people really attack us here, those Mer-people can go to the lake to hide, what about us? They sent the warriors to come, we paid for it. If The Chi Tribe is our enemy, forget it, why do we not only have to bear the safety of Qingyuan Lake, but also give them the benefits of safety by using our warriors?��


    Yan Mo looked at the young leader with a look of admiration, but it was really a loss.


    Luo Meng was ordered to work with Jiu Yuan people during this time. He had never relaxed his defense. When he heard that Yuan Zhan came to him, he suddenly had the urge to escape.


    He saw it, and Jiu Yuan Chief has become a 6th Rank blood warrior, and he Luo Meng only reached 5th Rank, and he can only be beaten in front of Yuan Zhan.


    There are no more powerful warriors in the Mer-people tribe, but those warriors were the most precious powers of the tribe. If it is not necessary, Tribe Chief will not let them show up easily.


    ��My tribe came to the news that there are about two thousand Chi Tribe monsters running towards Qingyuan Lake. We don''t know if their purpose is Qingyuan Lake or Jiu Yuan, so I came over and asked you, Are you Mer-peoples planning to join us?�� Yuan Zhan is as unhappy as before, and looked calmly at Luo Meng.


    Luo Meng was startled, so it turned out he is not here to beat him, good insurance! Immediately, he said: "Thank you for your message, my family is ready to defend. Hey, Chief Zhan, do you mean to join hands?"


    ��Whether The Chi people are coming to attack you or attacking us, our two tribes have to join forces against the enemy. During this period, you don''t have to pay us any compensation, and we won''t pay you."


    Working with Jiu Yuan for so long, Luo Meng also knows what compensation means, he dare not immediately agree, he only cautiously said: "This point I need to explain to our Tribe Chief first, I can''t answer you now."


    ��I will get a reply at the latest.... tonight." After this sentence, Yuan Zhan did not let Luo Meng have a chance to talk with Yan Mo, he pulled his Priest and left.


    Yan Mo had no chance to speak from beginning to end, ��..."


    One who is full of curiosity about the leather hat worn by Little Priest? Luo Meng, who was ready to ask questions, saw Yan Mo who was going to see the second batch being awakened at noon. In the afternoon, Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan was busy all over the place, and the rest of the tribe could use too few people. He had to stop learning about bone sculpting and worked on logistics.


    Food and other preparations were better than what Yan Mo expected, especially fur reserves.


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of fur in the tribe. First, they are now building a house without using fur as a tent. Second, this piece of land is rich in animals and it has not been destroyed by humans. Every time prey harvests were good. There was Yuan Zhan, the powerful leader who takes everyone around to hunt. Not only can they trapped a lot of beasts at once, but they can also escape from the ground. For this reason, they did not have many casualties, and the harvest is even more abundant than before.


    There are many harvests, and there are naturally many animal skins. It hasn''t arrived in winter, they have already prepared a lot of fur.


    Later, although Yuan Zhan no longer took the warriors to hunt, but when Zheng and others came, the tribe organized a group of warriors, and everyone took turns to go out to hunt. Even if the harvest was not as rich as before, but it was enough for food and clothing.


    ��We have been here for less than a year. The large beasts within a hundred miles of the neighborhood have already escaped. Now there are so many dwarfs living around, plus Yuan Ji Tribe, and if we want to have a good harvest later we are going to have to travel away in the distance.�� Yan Mo was doing the final statistics. After seeing the data, he reminded Yuan Zhan.


    ��Where is it?" Yuan Zhan didn''t think so, and he couldn''t run a little farther too where the hunt is


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "Don''t be stupid! Look at Yuan Ji Tribe. What do you think they will eat when they get hungry every winter? I think they just liked to move and drink in the first two years. A few years later? Those beasts won''t survive even if they try to survive again. "


    "Everyone has been like this... Haven''t you already let me plant so many earth yuan fruits? Let everyone capture the prey... It will be enough to raise cattle and sheep.��


    ��Of course it is not enough! They are going to be domesticated for several years. It��s not a long-term solution to grow earth yuan fruit with ripening. The land fertility will not catch up with the land consumption. You want the inner city to become a saline land right? "


    "Why would it become saline? What is saline? "


    "Because ...... ��Yan Mo had spent a lot of words to explain something simple to him.


    Yuan Zhan understands that the land is just like people. If you want to let it work, you need to constantly feed it, give it water, etc., but also pay attention to the amount, otherwise the land will die or fall into a semi-dead state. Then it will produce nothing.


    ��In the future, try not to repeatedly ripen plants on the same patch of land."


    ��Yes, not only the same land, but if it is experimental, we will let everyone grow the food as normal as possible."


    Yuan Zhan nodded. Even if Yan Mo doesn''t say it today, he doesn''t plan to farm all the rations, because it will not only make the people in the tribe become lazy, but also let everyone reach out to him and it will become a habit, and this is absolutely impossible. !


    Yan Mo made a record on the slate while talking to Yuan Zhan about his plan.


    ��We are now raising 215 sheep and 19 cows. I still don''t know how many can be left after this winter. Those cows and sheep are wild and aggressive, they think about running away all day long. I sent people to raise sheep and cattle. There were injuries at both ends inside the three days. Before that, there were more than this number. There were a lot of people running and killing them the middle."


    ��I can make a pit."


    ��No, what is the difference between that and with Yuan Ji Tribe style? What I want is that they should be willing to stay after birth from generation to generation, not eating during winter, then leave when the weather gets colder, I have some sculpting bone, and I will try to see if I can use the bones to make a cattle nose ring in those cattle. "


    "Hey? Nose ring?"


    ��It can make the cow obey things, do you want to wear one"


    ��If you wear one, I will wear it." Yuan Zhan was not stupid.


    Yan Mo laughed and shook hands and pulled the man''s ear. "Then you will wear one on your ear,"


    Yuan Zhan thought, you dare to wear it for me, and I will wear it for you!


    Yuan Zhan was also busy, Yan Mo was counting food, and he is counting weapons.


    The last two people finished the statistics and checked the numbers.


    ��The meat reserves are sufficient, the fruits and vegetables are few, the fur is enough, and there are many weapons, but the bows and arrows, the stone axe hammers, and the workmanship are relatively rough, especially the bows and arrows. These bows will not take long to be broken, the arrows are not sharp enough, the distance they can reach is not far enough, the lethality is not strong enough, or the technique is not good.�� Yan Mo is a doctor, he can remember that the general shape of these weapons, how he can know the detailed production method. Therefore, he does not ask everyone to do much, he is just waiting for the entire tribe to slowly explore and improve.


    ��When you master the inheritance of The Bone Sculpting People, we can try to make a stronger and tough bone bows." Yuan Zhan has no contrast, only that everything is incredible. He thinks that the bow and arrow itself is a big kill. If you don''t guard against of this thing beforehand, any blood warrior will probably be shot and killed by the lowest 1st Rank warrior without any warning.


    Yan Mo never expected anything that had not been fully taken was already causing waves of ideas. He was not as optimistic as Yuan Zhan, he was knocking on the slate, looking at the statistics above, and he frowned and said: ��The food reserves looked well, enough for more than 300 people to eat a whole winter. But this reserve is still not enough. Who knows what will happen later."


    ��Zheng and the team haven''t come back yet, they should bring a big harvest when they come back."


    ��But they haven''t come back yet! And we can''t just consider our tribe, what if Yuan Ji and the dwarfs ask for help? Before winter, you''d better take someone to the forest and try to get some live pheasants back. I can see if we can domesticate them first. If you can get a wild boar it is better, wild boar can be raised in the pit, they have few natural enemies, and they are omnivores, which means they can eat everything"


    ��Yes." Yuan Zhan promised, this is a small matter.


    ��I have a hunch that The Chi people will only be our first enemy. With The Fruit of Witchcraft, our enemies will probably increase."


    Yuan Zhan felt a bit wrong. "Do you have any thoughts?"


    Yan Mo has some ideas, but for now he is not going to tell the other party.


    Yuan Zhan was about to ask him, the guard at the door knocked on the door. "Leader, Mo Da Ren, there is The Mer-people coming to send the news."


    Luo Meng came in person, there is a waterway in the center garden behind the chamber connected to the small lake, and he was now waiting there.


    This is a defensive loopholes, but both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have no intention of plugging them in. Anyway, it can be blocked, but it''s not as generous.


    Luo Meng conveyed to them the decision of their Tribe Chief Hai Sen: The Mer-people will advance and retreat with Jiu Yuan, regardless of which side the enemy is attacking, the other side will cope with together.


    Luo Meng also brought the tokens of the two ethnic groups. "This is the sea horn used by The Mer-people for emergency contact. When you are in danger, just blow the sea horn in the living water, as long as there is Mer nearby. -people, our warriors will immediately come to Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo took over the sea horn, the first time he touched it he knew that this sea horn is also a bone sculpted item, and ��How far is the horn effective distance��?


    ��The Qingyuan Lake will certainly be able to hear if it is not Qingyuan Lake, as long as it blown in the flowing water connected to Qingyuan Lake, according to your statement, we can hear it within a thousand miles."


    Yan Mo also took a horn from his pocket and handed it to Luo Meng. "If the Mer-people have a place where Jiu Yuan is needed, blow this horn and we will come where the horn is blowing as quickly as possible."


    When he said it, he smiled. "Don''t be in the water. Our people can''t hear in the water. It''s not good for us to fight in the water."


    Luo Meng also smiled. He didn''t think that their long tails had blown this chance by giving them the horn, Tribe Chief is willing to give the sea horn, mainly because of the young but quite mysterious Little Priest.


    Tribe Chief said it, with this little Priest, Jiu Yuan is going to become powerful tribe sooner or later.


    There are many people in the Mer-people tribe who worry that if the number of people becomes too much and too strong, they will hurt The Mer-people, but Tribe Chief''s mind is wider than everyone else. He said that Qingyuan Lake is so big, so long on the shoreline. Today, even if Jiu Yuan does not establish a place of residence nearby, there will be other races or tribes appearing tomorrow, and it is impossible to catch up to all of them.


    Instead of fighting these new neighbors every day, it is better to stick to a good one and help each other. Although there are dangers, but even the dangers coexist with opportunities.


    Luo Meng didn''t understand what the opportunity that Tribe Chief saw, but since Tribe Chief said so, it certainly makes sense.


    After taking up the sea horn, Yan Mo gave birth to some admiration for the Tribe Chief Hai Sen who he had not seen.


    Is it true that when Tribe Chief''s face is thicker and his mind is deeper than ordinary people?


    Yuan Zhan can talk to The Mer-people to fight against the enemy after being smashed into the mud by the other party Old Priest, just because it is good for the entire Jiu Yuan.


    The other party''s Tribe Chief can also take the olive branch handed out by the "enemy" in the case of almost tearing his shame. He will not be afraid of Yuan Zhan turning his face afterwards.


    The Mer-people are obviously much stronger than Jiu Yuan. Why are they willing to work equally with Jiu Yuan if they are at advantages? If you look at each other''s fighting strength and promise by joining forces, The Mer-people are the ones who have suffered a big loss.


    Yan Mo can''t figure out a bit, he can''t because the other person fear his ability to make poisons?


    Before entering the chamber, Yuan Zhan, who was walking next to him, suddenly said, ��I may have to upgrade again."


    ��Ah?!"


    A man withsideburns crouched in the bushy grass and looked up at the green forest, and looked at the tall city pool nearby.


    Unexpectedly, there is a big tribe here that is no less than The Three Cities!


    This is strange, why didn''t he see it when he first entered the forest? Maybe because the direction is wrong?


    The big tribes with such a grand appearance, and two such huge not naturally formed moats. There must be many high-level blood warriors in them. He does not want to offend the tribe when he is still weak.


    Especially when he saw the dwarfs who escaped from the forest became slaves of this big tribe, one by one, like a worker bees, were busy building houses outside the city and building a new wall. Even more frightening is that even the warriors of The Mer-people have been absorbed by this tribe and are now patrolling the river!


    Bypassing them, he must not let the people in the city find him, let alone find his purpose.


    The man with the sideburns quickly changed his direction and issued an order to The Chi warrior who was coming over. His pronunciation was very strange, short and sharp, and he spoke like The Chi people.


    The Chi warrior understood the instructions from the sideburns bastard, and turned and ran on the road. It is necessary to quickly go back and tell the people of their own, that they can return to the forest as soon as possible, and they should not confront the warriors of this tribe.

 Chapter 182: Patching things so as to get along With You

    Yan Mo''s finger was placed on the Yuan Zhan''s pulse point, and there was no expression on his face.


    ��Change to another hand."


    Yuan Zhan super well behaved stretched out his other hand.


    The lukewarm fingertips landed on his skin.


    About two minutes later, ��Stick your tongue out."


    After carefully examining the color of the tongue, Yan Mo also drew near and smelled it. "Hurry, tell me how it happened again."


    Yuan Zhan told the Priest Da Ren, one by one.


    After Yan Mo��s examination, he seems to have gain some insight, he withdrew his hand, and sat in a chair to think.


    Yuan Zhan relaxed and didn''t bother him, he picked up the slate on the table and slowly checked out his winter preparation plan.


    ��Upgrading is a good thing, but your speed upgrade is obviously not normal." Yan Mo said.


    Yuan Zhan looked up.


    ��Your body energy is too angry in your body, and the fire energy is exciting the earth energy, you upgrading so quickly. It is related to this."


    ��Fire and earth?"


    ��Wood energy excite the fire energy, the fire energy excites the earth energy with then excites the wood energy, you have formed a half cycle in your body, and this is a good thing. However, the balance of this cycle is also very important. If your own blood ability was fire, then the fire will not be a bad thing or a good thing, but your own blood ability is earth based. If you are too angry, you will pour a fire in the soil and form a volcanic trend."


    Yuan Zhan, heard all but got half of it


    Yan Mo turned to him and said: "Your earth energy cannot can''t calm the fire energy. Once the volcano erupts, you can take advantage of the energy off of it and your strength will increase much more, but your body will collapse."


    ��What do you mean?"


    ��It means, you will die." Yan Mo said with a smile: "The faster the upgrade, the faster you are going to die."


    Yuan Zhan was not surprised to hear this sentence. It was said that it is impossible to upgrade from the 2nd Rank to 5th Rank within half a year, but he rose to 7th. Rank? Still upgrade two ranks in just one month? It is he who is not stupid and knows that the situation is wrong.


    At this time!


    ��Leader, Mo Da Ren! Qingyuan Lake situation is crazy!" Someone yelled as he ran.


    The two stood up together, Qingyuan Lake went crazy? What do you mean?


    The person who said it was not very clear. Yuan Zhan waited impatiently and waited for Yan Mo to head toward Qingyuan Lake.


    Several guards and warriors followed.


    They have been waiting for the green-skinned monster to come over and cause chaos. They didn��t expect for the chaos to start in Qingyuan Lake.


    The horns for preparations blew, and the warriors patrolling the city quickly entered into a defensive state.


    The Jiu Yuan people in the city had already been told. When the situation was wrong, some people immediately called all the old and weak women and women to follow the instructions from Priest Da Ren, and then they rushed to the designated safest place.


    The dwarfs were all put in the west, and they still don''t know anything, but they also know the meaning of the horn. When the horn sounds, it almost chaos time when Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan reached there.


    ��Where are The Chi people? Where are the little monsters?"


    ��We fought with them!"


    ��Who saw them? Is it in the other direction?"


    ��Whoever knows the details say it."


    Some dwarfs made a scream, but they didn��t say anything about the dwarf details, but the chiefs of the two tribes and the elders were screaming to make them follow the plan.


    With the leaders words, the flustered and angry dwarfs slowly stabilized, hiding and hiding, ran to the highlands and ran up to the highlands, bows, spears, catapults and the like all dragged out.


    The Mer-warriors in the inner and outer moats seemed to be more nervous than the dwarfs, and many of the Mer-warriors were out of the water, seemingly guarding or waiting for something.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have not yet ran to the edge of Qingyuan Lake. They have seen that Qingyuan Lake has set off a waves reaching tall things in the absence of much wind with the blue sky.


    ��Luo Meng! What is going on here?" Yuan Zhan did not arrive, and the sound first arrived.


    Luo Meng is not clear about the situation. He only knows that this kind of scene that affects almost half of Qingyuan Lake is a work of the 8th Rank Mer-warrior.


    But soon they received an order from inside, and roughly they knew what happened.


    The Mer-warriors patrolling the shore were all scattered, checking the surroundings, and countless other The Mer-warriors swam from the bottom of the lake to the Qingyuan Lake.


    The Mer-warriors who were very fond of Jiu Yuan''s people, their faces changed when they saw the warriors coming from Jiu Yuan. Many of the Mer-people''s faces were even angry.


    Sly and greedy humans!


    Luo Meng wiped his face and quickly judged in his heart. Does he have to choose to believe in Jiu Yuan people, or does he decide to revoke all friendship and enter a period where they have a bad relationship with them?


    At this time, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had already rushed to the lake, and the dozen Mer-people warriors in that position pointed the tips of the bone spear at the two.


    Yuan Zhan was so angry that he couldn''t help but provoke the hostility of The Mer-people. He immediately sneered and waited for a good time to counterattack. He had long wanted to teach these Mer-people a good lesson!


    ��Ah-Zhan!" Yan Mo violently.


    Luo Meng rushed out of the water with a water volley and he shouted to Yuan Zhan: "There is a human invading our holy land, Jiu Yuan Chief, please help my tribe find a man with face that has a lot of beards, a thick body, wearing an animal skin skirt. An adult man! If you find this person, my tribe will be thankful!"


    Humans invading The Mer-people holy place? How can it be? This is the first thought running inside Yan Mo. But then he knew the seriousness of the matter!


    At this moment, Yan Mo is grateful to Luo Meng. He is grateful that Luo Meng chose to believe Jiu Yuan instead of questioning Jiu Yuan with a skeptical attitude. Jiu Yuan can''t afford to be beaten by the enemy! Not to mention they cannot confront the power of The Mer-people.


    Luo Meng is also grateful to Yan Mo, he is grateful to Yan Mo for calming Yuan Zhan in time. Although the Mer-people are not afraid of Jiu Yuan, but they cannot offend their Old Priest and Tribe Chief orders to not attack Jiu Yuan and Jiu Yuan must have a terrible power that the Mer-warriors do not know. And if they were to really fight, The Mer-people do not know how much damage they were going to take, not to mention the strength of Yuan Zhan earth control, and Jiu Feng can also cause great casualties.


    The other Mer-warriors synced back with Luo Meng attitude and immediately pulled back the bone spear.


    Yuan Zhan was angry and ready to fight, but he could better distinguish the stakes at hand. Jiu Yuan warriors, who were running behind him, stood firm and Yuan Zhan said: "Sha Lang, Hu Hu listen! Sha Lang take half of the people to stay in the city. Hu Hu take half of the people out of town to look for a thick and strange man with a beard. All the gates are to be closed and Sha Lang is responsible for finding someone in the city.��


    ��Yes!�� Sha Lang and Hu Hu took order and made quick exit with no moment of hesitation.


    Luo Meng focused on Yuan Zhan with a spear of a spear and he dipped in the water. He wanted to lead the Mer-warrior to search carefully on the shore of the lake.


    Yuan Zhan also turned to join the search team, and Yan Mo was curious about the human who could invade Mer-people, and naturally followed. Unfortunately, Jiu Feng is not there. If he looked for that human from the sky, hey not even a rat can''t escape its eyes.


    Rat...Yan Mo reached out and took off The Bone Rat hanging around his waist.


    What is the use of this thing? How can I use it?


    The Bone Rat''s small head lifted and the tailbone swept over the edge of his palm.


    It moved!


    ��How do I manipulate you?"


    The Bone Rat only stared up at him.


    Yan Mo also stared at him, and he didn''t know how he had done it. Suddenly, he whimsically said: "Go and find a strong male human with a big beard."


    The Bone Rat suddenly jumped from his hand without any sound, and it skittered to the bushes.


    Hey, this thing ran? Is it still going to complete his order?


    Can The Bone Rat understand and accept his orders? Does it still need to be manipulated in other ways?


    Yan Mo walked but he stopped and stretched his hand and held the lower abdomen, The Fruit of Witchcraft was moving! Since he and the Fruit of Witchcraft enter into an agreement that he would not suppress it all at once, but it can''t just run out of his body, and The Fruit of Witchcraft will show his presence in his belly from time to time.


    ��Can you take it out?�� Yuan Zhan pointed to his forehead.


    Yan Mo turned his head and looked at his forehead. No need to speculate. Both of them knew that Yuan Zhan''s change during this time must be related to the red-hot crystal stone he swallowed.


    ��I don''t know, I need to examine your body, especially the brain." Yan Mo took back other scattered thoughts and concentrated on medical considerations, either thinking of the crystal stone as a parasite or a surrogate transplant.


    Regardless of whether it is a parasite or a transplanted organ, it depends on the extent to which it grows, and to what extent the patient''s body is fused with the said crystal. If it is already fused and unable to be separated and if it is taken out, it will kill the patient. It is better to keep it.


    There is no need for surgery, medication and acupuncture to allow cancer and other cancerous cells to self-destruct and heal the patient''s body, but this is a test to the doctor''s experience and dispensing ability, so the saying about Traditional Chinese Medicine treatment is always regarded as a nonsense or something of a legend.


    Yan Mo proved that this is not a nonsense.


    If the crystal stone inside Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows cannot be removed by surgery, he intends to try to let Yuan Zhan digest and absorb it himself, and he will use drugs and acupuncture to aid Yuan Zhan.


    However, this is a disease that he is seeing for first time. There were no examples treatment procedure to follow. What prescriptions to use and what methods to use, he also needs to carefully consider the physical condition of the other person, just time!


    ��How long can I live?�� Yuan Zhan��s expression is calmer than Yan Mo��s.


    ��It depends on your upgrading speed, as in the end, we have to be able to see how long your body can bear having that much energy."


    ��In other words, if I want to live I can only suppress my own strength, and stop the quick upgrade?"


    ��It��s just I am afraid that you can''t hold it." Even the worse the pressure from it.


    ��Can''t you bring out the fire in my body?" Yuan Zhan''s thoughts were very simple. He was not angry. Then he will let the fire out. "I might as well sleep with you, I will be fine."


    ��... ��Yan Mo was thinking hard.


    His family, Priest Da Ren, is seriously thinking about his proposal!?


    Yuan Zhan stopped and he couldn''t believe it.


    ��If there are people with strong water attributes to help you, it may ease your state. Water, fire, soil and water. If there is such a person, you can get the most benefit." Yan Mo also stood.


    He doesn''t know what is the original method used to harvest the blood in the crystal. He asked directly: "Are you a water energy attribute?"


    ��No, I am elementary balanced." As early as the first day he got the lab, he used those equipment in the experimental room on his body, and by the way, he got the first-hand data of his own body.


    It is strange to say that although he once absorbed the bee queen egg and the fire attribute, and later absorbed the wood attribute of the Soul Return Wood, but his body five lines have been very balanced, perhaps it related to his physical specificity?


    Yuan Zhan, who doesn''t understand what is balanced by the five elements, frowned. "I don''t want to sleep with others."


    ��Sleeping?" Yan Mo laughed and opened his feet again. "I said to help you to guide you, not to sleep with you! There are more methods."


    ��Oh? What method? Have you chosen someone?" Yuan Zhan kept up, and his eyes didn''t forget to shoot around.


    They didn''t expect to find the human like this, but The Mer-people had already asked them to help, and they had to do it. And there is a strange human being near Jiu Yuan. This is a matter of vigilance. If possible, Yuan Zhan would like to catch the person.


    Yan Mo nodded. "I will look for it in the tribe first. If not, I plan to find one if the Mer-people. They must all be water energy attributes. When we find one and have a good talk, teach him at the expense of primary training. And maybe how to make his energy enter your body and help you to get rid of the fire energy attribute, so that you can get more time to temper your body. As long as your soil attributes can flourish with the fire attribute or exceed it, you don''t have to worry about the body collapsing.��


    ��The Mer-people?�� Yuan Zhan grinned. He doesn''t want to ask The Mer-people, and he doesn''t want to teach them the primary training method.


    ��This is not a better way, but you don''t have much time." Yan Mo is not exclusive to The Mer-people, even if they find that wonderful and perverted Old Priest. He did not intend to teach the primary training method to other humans from the beginning. From the past punishments and rewards, he also understood a little rule. The Guide may not think that human beings are the only ones who are important in this world.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to, this is a very interesting world. He can let himself study too many things. How can he be willing to let all kinds of magical creatures that he has seen and have not seen disappeared or reduced to the point of not being enough for research?


    However, in order to protect himself, Yan Mo will not be stupid enough to show his treasures when he has not yet established a foothold. Even if he wants to teach in the future, he will not teach him. If the entire tribe and the nearby lands he can''t find a person with strong water attribute, he will consider The Mer-people.


    ��Hey, don''t top it!" Yan Mo patted his belly.


    ��Exchange..."


    ��What exchange?" Yan Mo''s heart leaps slightly. Not what he thought?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on his lower abdomen.


    ��Exchange... eat..."


    ��You mean there are good things around here? Where?" Someone was excited. Will it be that the human has stolen a good thing from The Mer-people''s holy place and the good thing was noticed by The Fruit of Witchcraft? If that''s the case... Hey!


    ��Exchange..."


    ��Well, five beasts! Can you tell me now?"


    The belly popped out in a circle with a small protrusion pointing to the northeast.


    ��Northeast? Yuan Ji Tribe is there.�� Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked in that direction.

 Chapter 183: The Story of the Bone Rat and What the Bone Rat have to Tell

    The white Bone Rat has been flexibly drilled in the bushes and shrubs. The route it took had no points, it is like it had lost its direction, and it is like it didn''t get clear instructions on what to do.


    Jiu Yuan warriors, who received the tracing order, ran past it, and The Bone Rat glanced at one of them.


    Bearded, stout, male, human.


    Completely suitable.


    Yan Mo, who was running along with Yuan Zhan to the northeast, and with his head stared blankly, and he turned around in a whirlwind, and his legs felt softly.


    Yuan Zhan reacted quickly and hugged him.


    ��Mo?"


    Yan Mo couldn''t speak, the man was in front of him... No... There was a scene playing his mind.


    Blue sky, bushes, the running warrior.


    He wants to "see" more clearly, but the running picture makes him dizzy


    How is this happening?


    How did he grow up to be small and looking up at the horrifying visual like someone seeing a giant?


    Hey, this giant has a big beard!


    Big beard? He seems to understand something, although he does not understand how The Bone Rat did it, but this action should belong to some kind of spiritual transmission?


    The heart of researcher was set aside, and Yan Mo concentrated and restrains the sense of dizziness, desperately thinking: not him, not this person.


    He recognized this bearded warrior, this is Hu Hu!


    Northeast! Go look in the northeast!


    The Bone Rat followed Hu Hu as the big bearded warrior for a while and suddenly stopped.


    It stayed in place and seemed to be accepting some kind of information. After a while, it ran again, but this time it clearly ran to the northeast.


    Yan Mo rested for a while before recovering. Thanks to The Bone Sculpting People, the Bone Rat didn''t run all over. If that''s the case, he probably won''t even be able to walk because that spiritual transmission he received from The Bone Rat was just too taxing physically.


    Yuan Zhan��s brow has been wrinkled into a hard bone. ��Is it that Skull Bone?��


    ��It��s not the skull bone, it��s a rat bone. I seem to have some connection with it. It can pass on to my mind what it sees." Yan Mo was now admiring the Bone Sculpting People.


    People of this race cannot only use the energy of crystal stone to make the sculpting bones move, but also let them listen, complete commands the bones and make the bones transmit images.


    If the former needs the use of energy, the latter is related to the development of mental power.


    It was mysterious. At the beginning, he almost fell off. Later, he directly replaced the fundamental theory of Sculpting bones with the modern scientific knowledge of his original world.


    For example, the bones that are sculpted are equivalent to machines. The energy from crystal stone is equivalent to electrical energy. The energy engraving lines were wires and electronic accessories that are written with commands. The controller can use the sound or directly transmit to use the desired command, which is likened to the voice control mode and the brain wave control mode.


    But he is not sure how this brainwave control mode, in the absence of contact to contact was achieves! How can it carry out two-way transmission over a distant?


    However, he only reached 3rd Rank now. He believes that after learning and upgrading he will finally figure out how this mental transmission is built up.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan suddenly looked up at the same time, and the Mer-people family Old Priest came out!


    Yu Wu walked like a very powerful, amazing and shocking creature he is, but to the two people who didn''t have a good impression on him, it became: Hey, look at the old shameless fish that comes out, come out of the lake but still have half the body in the lake, are you afraid that others will see your fat fishtail?


    In fact, Yu Wu still pays great attention to privacy, and not just anyone can be allowed to see his tail. At this time, he only revealed an upper body at the top of the wave, and the water mist was waving, anyone can only see a rough shape and cannot see how he looked like exactly.


    ��Like the power of God!�� Yan Mo summed it up.


    Yuan Ji Tribe people ran out of the tent, and the warriors were nervously holding wooden spears staring at the direction of Qingyuan Lake.


    The vast waves reaching the sky, and the sound of the lake waters slamming the shore of the lake, scared everyone in Yuan Ji. They are not far from Qingyuan Lake! If the lake flooded, they could not escape.


    Several of Hei Yuan Clan warriors crowded together with Chief Zhang and The Old Priest Qiu Shi to the high ground, and Priest disciple Qiu Ning followed suit with The Old Priest.


    ��Send someone to Jiu Yuan and asked if they know what was going on." Zhang gave an order to a warrior nearby.


    The warrior promised, and left as soon as he mentioned it.


    The Old Priest snorted: "There is nothing to ask. I have already said, we have come to a new land, if we want to live peaceful, you must sacrifice to Great God Jia Mo, but you are not allowing it! Look, isn''t this Great God Jia Mo showing his anger?��


    Zhang clenched his fist. ��Qiu Shi, I repeat, as long as I am still Yuan Ji��s Chief, Yuan Ji will never allow people to sacrifice the living! No one can!�� Yuan Ji��s population is too small to have anyone sacrificed.


    The Old Priest shook his head and his face was disappointed. This Zhang is no longer suitable for Chieftainship, he does not allow sacrifices? Which tribe will do this? Does he want the tribe to die?


    ��The sacrifice must be carried out. This is about the whole tribe! Use my slave when it is needed." The Old Priest was still not allowed.


    ��How many slaves do you have?" Zhang sneered.


    Qiu Ning and other warriors looked at the dispute between Chief and Priest, and they all bowed their heads. This is not the first time this scene happening. In the past the Chief will let The Old Priest have his ways but since the beginning of the migration, the Chief seems to be getting less and less willing to endure The Old Priest.


    Also, if you have a comparison, you know how good or bad. But how can the tribe become like this?


    Qiu Ning is the most stressed. Chief has been looking for him more than once and asked if he can take over the position of The Old Priest. But now he knows a few simple herbs, but such as how to use Priest''s power to look far away, how to bless warriors, etc. Wait, he still doesn''t know anything.


    Because Chief looked for him several times, The Young Priest Disciple had notice that The Old Priest no longer believed him as he used to.


    ��Ah!" The old priest suddenly let out a scream, and the finger pointed to Qingyuan Lake and shouted repeatedly: "God! Is that... God?"


    Zhang and Yuan Ji also saw The Mer-People Old Priest standing in midair. Everyone was so shocked that many people in Yuan Ji Tribe kowtowed at Yu Wu with a bent knee.


    The atmosphere on the high ground is very depressing and very exciting. Everyone has been paying attention only to the direction of Qingyuan Lake. No one has noticed that in the half-person bushes from the high ground, a lower body has completely disappeared.


    The sideburn bearded man.


    The man with sideburns crawled on and on in the bushes, the man''s breath was weak like a dying bug, but he is still alive! Even if he had enough blood lost from his waist fracture, he should have died twice over, and even the internal organs have already slipped out.


    The man crawled like he had no pain. His eyes were staring at the youngest and best-looking teenager on the high ground, waiting for the opportunity.


    He escaped, but this body was also ruined.


    Unexpectedly, the Mer-peoples in the lake have hidden such terrible power. He thought that the Mer-people powers should only exist in the sea, what a stupid thing to think of!


    He was still too anxious, and even with his own ability to escape, he broke into the lake. In fact, he should have had temporarily given up his plans when he saw the huge city that is no less than The Three Cities. He should have waited until he has explored the strength of this race and the tribe, then started to plan how to break into the Qingyuan Lake.


    If there is such a city built on the lakeside, if the Mer-people do not want to be enslaved, there must be power in the city that can compete with it.


    This was originally a very obvious thing, but he was attracted by the power of the 9th Rank water attribute crystal stone. He mistakenly thought that it will be found in the ancestral tree of the Water yuan tree. In his eagerness to restore strength, he lost his normal judgment.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to lament about it now. No, if he knew that the Mer-people in the lake has a 9th Rank water stone, he will definitely be more eager to get it.


    The 9th Rank water stone is almost a legendary treasure, and in some ways even more valuable than the water yuan ancestral tree. The water yuan ancestral tree can produce the water stone crystal stone at the root, but the 9th Rank crystal stone can''t be formed even after millions of years. As for the 10th Rank, it is a completely legendary thing. A 9th Rank crystal stone is already the highest level that everyone knows!


    The crawling man face showed a strange smile, his mouth cracked, and some crystals were visible between his teeth.


    He didn''t get the 9th Rank water stone crystal that was at the top, but this 7th Rank water stone crystal is also good, plus with another 3rd level wood crystal stone on his body, it was enough for him to save his soul and jump into a new body.


    Although it wasted this body that was not easy to cultivate, and he wasted a precious 7th Rank water crystal stone, but he already knows the location of the wood ancestral tree, and he already knows that there is a 9th Rank water stone in this lake. He thought that he had to wait till his eyes opened again, these treasures were still good as his!


    It''s now!


    That powerful atmosphere has been swept here, and some special strength in his body has also been running to the extreme.


    Silent and uninteresting, the crawling half cut organs smashed man crawled and then a white light flashed.


    Shasha, the bushes separated, a snowy white Bone Rat smashed out, staring at the weird thing for a while, then the rat jumped to the face of the man , his paws stepped on his face a few times, seemingly sure his face was a beard and whether the growth status meets the requirements.


    The white light flutters a little bit, and something seems to be completely free of the body


    The Bone Rat seems to be unable to understand what this white light is. After transmitting this human image that meets the requirements to the controller, it puts the small claw into the eyebrow of the man and stirred around.


    The white light swayed, and the condensed human form suddenly dispersed. At the same time, the creatures within a hundred meters of the square heard a silent scream of a departing soul.


    ��Have you heard that?�� Zheng subconsciously pulled the youngest Qiu Ning behind him.


    Qiu Ning hugged his head and felt a headache.


    ��What is that sound?" There was a warrior''s who looked ahead and asked.


    ��Good, terrible, I have a headache." Another warrior held his head.


    The Old Priest also had a terrible headache, but he yelled and shouted: "This is the foretaste of Great God Jia Mo''s anger! Zhang, you just said that you won''t sacrifice, you yelled and angered The Great God Jia Mo, and this is him giving us a warning! You see that God is angry!"


    Zhang does not believe, but many warriors believe that since they have lived under the ignorance of The Old Priest since childhood, even after the impact of Jiu Yuan Little Priest. Their belief in The Old Priest is still very firm. In particular, the use of slaves and other living sacrifices is an act that is recognized as correct in their mind. Zhang actually said that he wants to cancel, which makes them not only having difficult to accept it, but also difficult to adapt to it. Any bad thing happening, they all feel that it happened because there is no sacrifice.


    And the scream that just too strange and terrible is not like human sound at all. The Old Priest said they were warned by Great God Jia Mo and they found the reason.


    ��If it is a warning from Great God Jia Mo, let him punish me!" Zhang yelled in anger.


    ��Zhang! Do you know what you are talking about?�� The Old Priest wants to give Zhang a punishment on the spot. ��If God really puts punishment on you, you can��t...��


    The Old Priest words weren''t finish, his eyes closed and his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    ��Priest Da Ren!��


    Yan Mo received a new image from the rat bone and he quickly confirmed that the man was not from Jiu Yuan. When he saw the broken body, he basically confirmed that this person may be the thief that The Mer-people wanted to catch.


    Yan Mo took a slapped to Yuan Zhan''s face and asked him to pull him up.


    Yu Wu is not a vegetarian, he can find the thief, and the other party can certainly find it.


    See who is faster is what the issue is now.

 Chapter 184: The Fruit of Witchcraft wants to eat him...

    Who is faster and who is disabled?


    Over there, The Old Priest just fell, and the body of the crawling man began to decay at an extremely terrible speed. It turned into a pile of dead bones in a blink of an eye, and eventually the dead bones became sand.


    When the body of the thief began to decay, The Bone Rat came aground and only two hollow holes in the hollow bone skull stared at the remains of the thief.


    On the high ground, Zhang ordered that a warrior carry the Old Priest and run to the tent and everyone else quickly followed. Although Zhang has long been looking forward to The Old Priest to die, but he cannot see him die like this...


    The Bone Rat saw the target disappeared, it was gobsmacked because it did not know how to judge the events and directly transmitted the scent to the controller.


    Yan Mo once again felt the dizzy feeling of having his sight, turning around, this time it was even more serious than the last time.


    The Bone Rat didn''t know that he had caused terrible pain to its master twice in succession. After passing the scene, it drilled directly into the hole in the spot and waited for the order.


    On the occasion the Bone Rat side, Yu Wu took advantage of his familiar with the location, and with a wave he sent himself to the destination. After landing, the tail became into two legs. He also saw the group of Yuan Ji people, but after sweeping through those people, he did not care about them after they found nothing unusual.


    Yan Mo clutched his head, and looked like he was in like a twitch kind of pain, Yuan Zhan patted him on the back, ��Hold on, running is useless, the man we are after is gone, and Yu Wu also arrived there first."


    ��That The Bone Rat is sending you a message again?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��So we still can''t go to the northeast?��


    Yan Mo can''t bear the treasures that The Fruit of Witchcraft said, he hesitated, decided to go to the treasure hunt, and the northeast is just right. It is also the direction that The Bone Rat is pointing.


    ��We should still go there, I''m curious how the man will decay so fast." Yan Mo plans to see if he can collect a little bit of the ashes and judge from sloping ground about its effect on soil and plants.


    With the wonderful connection between the brain and the Bone Rat, when Yu Mo directed Yuan Zhan all the way to the place, Yu Wu had been standing there for a while.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yu Wu was calm and his eyes were so deep and he could not see any emotions.


    Yu Wu saw Yuan Zhan look at him for more than a few times. After watching him for a while, he suddenly posed a sneer.


    Yan Mo jumped from Yuan Zhan''s back, and the Fruit of Witchcraft in the abdomen was not suppressed. He didn''t know what good things it felt, and it crashed in his belly.


    ��Eat... eat..."


    Yan Mo was holding the belly, this kid wouldn''t be looking at Yu Wu?


    You calm a little bit, you couldn��t attack the big fish last time, and how would you dare to attack him at this time?


    ��Eat..."


    Shut up! Calm down!


    Yu Wu probably also saw Yan Mo''s abdomen changing and moving, he stared at him with a smile.


    Yan Mo erected his middle finger and ignored the neuropathy. He only pretended to inadvertently look at the overwhelmed bushed, and then made a "snap" then he said: "The bushes are overwhelming, there is blood on the ground, and did you find the person you were looking for at this place?��


    He said that as he walked over and looked at it and acted like he just found something on the ground.


    ��You caught the person?" Yuan Zhan didn''t seem to hear Yu Wu''s ridiculous sneer, he asked him knowingly.


    Yu Wu looked at Yuan Zhan, but asked Yan Mo: "What did you find?"


    Yan Mo took the collected things into his pocket and got up. "Nothing. What about you? Have you found anything?"


    ��I saw that the thief had come here, but when I came over, he had disappeared completely, just like when you first hid when you escaped."


    Yu Wu was very upset, the bearded man broke into the holy place before he could notice, although he did not let him steal the 9th Level crystal stone, but the 7th Rank that was stolen also made him feel bad.


    This high-end water yuan crystal stone can''t be found right now, especially the crystal stone, which has the same attributes. The few high-end water stones, crystal stone, were brought from the sea where he once lived.


    But compared to crystal stone, he wants to know the origin of the bearded man. If he doesn''t judge mistakenly, the bearded man is only 5th Rank at most, but how can a 5th Rank blood warrior enter the holy place without making a noise or alerting the patrolling Mer-people? The most terrible thing is that he can break through his ban, and he escaped with crystal stone while still being alive!


    Yan Mo was also surprised, ��Oh?"


    ��There is still a possibility, that is, he is already dead, and that there is no bone left indicate his death." Yu Wu didn''t think that the bearded man had the means of hiding like Yan Mo, if that The bearded man has such a means, and he will not give up half of his body in order to escape from his hand, and he just noticed the smell of the beard, but when he came over, the bearded smell had completely disappeared.


    ��How come you could find this place?" Yu Wu looked at the two in disbelief. The speed at which the two men found this place was too fast, even if they were slower than him.


    ��Jiu Yuan sent half of the staff to help you find someone. I and our Leader were in charge of searching in this direction." Yan Mo said while looking around, strange, where did The Bone Rat run? How can I not see it?


    He hadn''t had time to think, ''If you are nearby, you will temporarily hide, wait for Yu Wu to go out again,'' and The Bone Rat thinks that the controller is calling it, and immediately swept the soil, climbed out the hole, and followed the teenager''s leg climbed all the way to his waist.


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    I didn''t tell you to jump out now!


    The Bone Rat immediately turned around and planned to run back into the ground.


    Yan Mo covered his face with a palm and grabbed it because it was already seen. Then the tail of the mouse bone was pinched, and it was help as it was calm and hung around the waist.


    ��No wonder you can find this place so quickly." Yu Wu''s tone was like a man caught in a bit of a surprise, but it was a bit different from what Yan Mo had thought before.


    Yan Mo was thinking about how to explain the Bone Rat. He heard: "Is this what you got from the temple of the gods? It seems that your luck is really good, you can even get the bones treasures of The Bone Sculpting People��


    ��Bone treasure?��


    ��It��s the thing that hangs around your waist. It��s the rarest thing now. I��ve seen a lot of it before, but it��s completely disappeared along with The Bone Sculpting People bloodlines. There are fewer and fewer people who can repair bone treasures. Even if some people know how to control them, but the bones were durable and some are not durable, they will be broken, and now there was no one to repair them.


    ��Do you know The Bone Sculpting People?��


    ��Of course, anyone who is from an intelligence race had dealings with the sculpted bones, who doesn��t know The Bone Sculpting People. Do you have any other bones? Give me one and I��ll give you the crystal stone or exchange food with you.��


    Yu Wu gloomy face seemed to get better. The 7th Rank crystal stone is precious, but if he can get a good bone treasure, he does not seem to suffer a loss?


    Yan Mo did not agree and did not say no.


    ��You will not exchange? Then I will steal it directly." Yu Wu Da Ren was not at all ashamed.


    Yuan Zhan was gathering strength and intended to turn his face at any time.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��Can you use it if you steal it?"


    ��Most of the things are like this. Why didn''t you mention this in the inheritance you got?"


    ��No reason."


    ��Well, that''s a fatal negligence. You want to know? Give me a bone treasure, or ... you know my other condition."


    Yan Mo wants to know, but he does not intend to accept the threat, he does not believe that The Bone Sculpting People''s bones will leave a big negligence, 1st to 3rd Rank learning materials not mention any negligence, it will definitely be mentioned later, but it will take some more time.


    ��You don''t want it? How about exchanging your bone treasure with another message?" Yu Wu is bound to gain bones. This thing is he is getting really a headache of leaving it staying in the hands of a 4th Rank Little Priest. Let him be jealous in the future, it is better to give him, he can still see him protect him in the bones.


    ��What news?"


    Yu Wu reached out.


    Yan Mo, ��Now, I need to go back to the temple of the gods. But since you know the value of bone treasure, I hope that this news will at least be worth its value."


    ��Definitely worthy." Yu Wu laughed. He is not afraid of the juvenile going back on his word, unless Jiu Yuan plans to move, or declaring war with The Mer-people.


    ��What the news?��


    Yu Wu looked to Yuan Zhan. ��I always couldn��t figure out why he could stand up again, how he could restore his blood abilities and upgrade. Now I understand one thing, you let him swallow the bloodstone."


    Bloodstone? It turns out that the crystal stone, which was a little red in the center, is called the Bloodstone! So is that little red color thing blood? Otherwise, why is it called the bloodstone?


    Both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were shocked, but both of them were the masters at hiding their emotions. Yuan Zhan expression did not change


    ��You don''t have to hide it from me. I didn''t see it before, because I didn''t expect anyone who swallow the bloodstone to live. You guys have a lot of secrets. I don''t know what you used to save him, but his situation is already terrible. I can feel the energy leaked from his body. Can he still upgrade?��


    Yu Wu sneered, ��An intermediate warrior wants to fuse with God Blood, or the blood of the attribute of inconsistent nature, that is such a rude method, even if he can upgraded quickly? That is to show that he cannot absorb and suppress the power of the bloodstone, just you keep waiting and when his body cannot withstand the energy from the bloodstone, Oh, I don��t need to say what is in the end?��


    Yan Mo looked at the other side and guessed it. He didn��t continue to conceal it. If he only paid with a bone treasure, he could solve Yuan Zhan��s physical danger. This business can still be done, so he simply asked directly: "How to save?"


    Yu Wu only saw that he did not speak.


    ��The news you just said is not counted. I already know his situation. If you want to get the bone treasure, you have to come up with more useful news!"


    ��Then I will wait for you to bring the bone treasure and I will say after the bone treasure is in my hand then there is nothing to talk about.�� Yu Wu��s hand moved, the wave rolled up, he went straight away, left with it and left a departing sentence: ��Remember the quickly the faster he is going to die."


    ��I don''t believe him." Yuan Zhan looked at Qingyuan Lake and his eyes were full of anger.


    ��I don''t believe it, but if we are looking for someone with water attribute to help you, then the Old Priest might be the best object."


    Ask the big fish for help, he would rather die! Yuan Zhan wiped his face.


    "No matter what, the fruit is did not to say that the treasure is in this direction? Are we going to go forward?"


    Yan Mo patted the belly and appeased The Fruit of Witchcraft. "Okay, don''t be angry, that big fish''s meat is too old, you can''t bite now, wait until you grow up and become more powerful. Okay let''s talk about it. Where is the treasure? In which direction?"


    ��This...in."


    ��Here? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Is it in the underground?"


    ��No..."


    ��Well? Hey, don''t play a little tempered child now��. we agreed."


    ��Here ��.nothing."


    ��Is it really gone?" Yan Mo laughed, he still didn''t know what it was, and he was told that it was gone when thing was not found. "Then I feel sorry that I didn''t find it, and those five beasts I guess I can''t give them to you."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft vines suddenly got out of his body and flew to Yuan Zhan.


    Neither of them thought that The Fruit of Witchcraft would aim at their own people. Yuan Zhan was not prepared and he was choked by The Fruit of Witchcraft. In an instant, the energy in his body was sucked by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yuan Zhan gasped and his neck began to sand.


    Yan Mo also quickly moved back to the Soul Return Tree control to suppress The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was forced to return to Yan Mo.


    ��You little bastard! I didn''t pay you, you dare to eat yourself!" Yan Mo was furious, and the cold sweat also flowed down. "Don''t expect to come out later!"


    Out of such an episode, Yan Mo did not have the treasure he hunted, and went over to see about Yuan Zhan''s situation.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head at him. "It''s okay, I just lost too much energy, but I just felt like I won��t upgrade so fast, just a few more days."


    And he didn''t know if it is an illusion, he actually felt that the crazy energy seems to have stopped and simmered down, and the body was a little more comfortable.


    Yan Mo sees this, there seems to be a bright light in his brain, he grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist. "Let me see, maybe the little bastard did some good we can delay your situation for a little longer."


    That night, Meng Er rushed back. He brought back a message that made everyone happy, he said that gray-green little monsters returned to the forest.


    Yuan Zhan worked him hard again, he told him go to the forest to pay attention to the movements of the little monsters, they have to determine if they really do not intend to run out again, if they can find their nest and eliminate them it will be the best.


    Meng cried and went to Yan Mo, pleading with him to quickly inspire a few speed blood warriors to come out. He ran like this every day and will ran off his legs.


    Yan Mo gave him the pulse and smiled at him: "Do you know why Ah- Zhan upgrade came so fast?"


    ��Why?"


    ��Because he exercised his blood more and more. You want to be a 4th Rank blood warrior? Run more."


    Meng said nothing, he grabbed a piece of barbecue and turned around and ran away. He is too eager to upgrade! If he can rise to 4th Rank before the start of the spring, the tribe will be the best in addition Zhan and Zheng, wow haha!


    Jiu Yuan City has temporarily returned to calm, and the state of preparation was still not removed, but the team that is usually responsible for hunting and collecting food, dry wood, etc. could once again leave the city.


    Some dwarfs who stayed outside the outer moat sent a messenger to discuss with Yuan Zhan, saying that winter is coming, they were asking if they can enter the outer city for the winter, at the cost is that they will help Jiu Yuan cover the wall, but they hoped that Jiu Yuan can provide one house which they can use to temporarily house their houses against wind and snow.


    The Granma did not make any demands, they did not say that they wanted to enter the city, and they did not want to leave. They occupied a piece of land in the northwest, set up a tent, and learned Jiu Yuan ways of living that is chasing the cold weather by digging the fire pit in front of the door, they exchanged with Jiu Yuan some red salt and baked bacon in the place where they were going to make root.


    Two days later, the body of the second group of blood warriors has been adjusted to the best condition, and they were waiting for an opportunity to awaken the body''s energy. But this time Yan Mo can''t guarantee that he can still stimulate the energy of the god blood in their bodies, but he can guarantee that the body of the person who he has been conditioning will definitely be much stronger than before.


    Just when Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were busy with the awakening of these people, Yuan Ji Tribe was looking for someone to come and ask Yan Mo to help them to see the old sacrifice, saying that The Old Priest is almost impossible to survive.


    Yan Mo heard that about The Old Priest, he wasn''t too surprised. Compared to the average age of human life in this era, the Old Priest living to and older than 60 is definitely a very rare longevity.


    Yuan Zhan was going to follow, but he was stopped by Yan Mo. "Stay at the doorstep, I also brought Ding Ning and Ding Fei. You can��t leave here, I will see you soon."


    If The Old Priest is really not good, he wants to give it a try, see if he can collect the Yuan Ji tribe who are priest less and then slowly gather these more than 600 people in complete.


    At Yuan Ji Tribe, the second-largest tent, as Yan Mo was still on the way.


    The Old Priest Qiu Shi moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyes.


    Qiu Ning, who was taking medicine, felt that someone was watching him, looked up and looked shocked: "Da Ren, Da Ren, are you awake?"


    Qiu Ning looked at him upside down, The Old Priest looked at him and his eyes looked terrible. .


    Qiu Ning was still young, he only to think that the eyes looked horrifying, he did not see that there were anger and incredulity, and deep desire and greed hidden in the eyes.


    The Old Priest raised his hand, touched his face, and then his face had on an evil smirk.

 Chapter 185: The Old Pries

    t


    Yan Mo has not yet reached the gate of Yuan Ji Tribe, and Zhang has already brought the men out.


    The two sides did not have any concessions. After entering the meeting, they directly entered the main issue. Zhang told Yan Mo with an embarrassing look that Qiu Shi woke up and said that he was fine. He was tired and wanted to rest for a while. He didn''t want to see anyone.


    Yan Mo smiled and he didn''t care. If he fainted, he wouldn''t want The Old Priest to visit him. He and The Old Priest looked at each other like enemies. That fact that when he was in a coma, he was awake. In the case of the situation, they will see each other but add to each other enmity.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren is the best, since he needs a break, then I will not bother him." Yan Mo moved his two legs, and acted as if he was visiting a sick person.


    After a pause, he still said, ��winter is coming, I think Yuan Ji had made ready preparations for winter, but here we have a long winter. If there is anything to exchange with, feel free to come to us."


    Zhang nodded. He knew what Yan Mo meant when he said about the exchange. If he can, he does not want them to use human flesh instead of food. When he can''t, he can''t go on. Instead of killing people and eating meat, it is better to exchange food for people into Jiu Yuan.


    ��Mo Da Ren, I haven''t thanked you yet, you were willing to let my tribal warriors follow your to the last big prey hunt before the winter.��


    ��It''s nothing, people are safe. Yes, my tribe is going to hunt. The hunting team has come back and we will open a market on the fifth day and we wanted to invite several nearby tribes to exchange their goods in the North City for three days. At that time, red salt, meat, fur, linen, and living tools would can be exchanged. "


    Zhang eyes light up, ��This is good! Are there weapons too? Jiu Yuan would put bows out exchange?"


    Yan Mo smiled and said," The dwarf people will participate in this market, their craft is quite good, I think amongst some of them there should be someone who bring the bow and arrow out to exchange, but the price I think will not be too small."


    The bows made by the dwarfs were also OK! Zhang saw Jiu Yuan warriors carrying them and the dwarfs catching prey with bows and arrows. Even if he had to exchange a lot of food, he would have to change to get some bows and arrows.


    Seeing that Yan Mo wants to go back, Zhang was very reluctant to send people to the entrance of Jiu Yuan North City. Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest are good people, and he is embarrassed to go to the door often to ask for help. This time, Yan Mo can take the initiative to visit The Old Priest. He is surprised and moved. He wants to take the opportunity to talk to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo also took the opportunity to present the idea of ??the tribal alliance to Zhang. He first indicated that Jiu Yuan will not annex any tribe nearby, but he hoped that everyone could watch and help each other. The tribe and the tribe could form a brotherly tribe alliance. When the enemy is near they will fight against the enemy, they can go to the distance to go hunting when the food is insufficient. The tribes can trade, marry, learn from each other, and so on.


    After listening to it Zhang said that he would think carefully.


    In Yuan Ji Tribe''s second tent, The Old Priest called Qiu Ning.


    ��I just woke up and my head hurts. I just forgot your name and I am an old man." The Old Priest sighed.


    Qiu Ning quickly stepped forward to help him sit up. "Da Ren, my name is Qiu Ning, your disciple."


    No one doubted that The Old Priest has a problem with memory, because the previous Old Priests would be like this before dying. They will gradually lose their memories of the past events and even forget the food they have just eaten. Finally, when they forget their survival instinct, they will go to see the Mother Goddess.


    ��You said that Jiu Yuan''s Priest Mo Da Ren came to see me?"


    ��Yes."


    ��What kind of person do you think Mo Da Ren is?"


    Qiu Ning didn''t understand why The Old Priest suddenly asked him about this, but he also dare not answer, he can only be careful in his answering: "Mo Da Ren is not very old, but he is very powerful, he knows a lot, of course he is not as good as you Da Ren."


    The Old Priest observed the expression of Qiu Ning''s face, he held his forehead in time and sighed, ��I don''t know how. I woke up this time and I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. You said Jiu Yuan and Mo Da Ren. I have a fleeting memory, but I don''t remember clearly when I think about it. You tell me more, maybe. I remembered it later."


    ��Yes." Qiu Ning went on to tell the old Priest about all he knew about Jiu Yuan.


    The Old Priest nodded as he listened. When he heard that the mighty tribe that he thought was so powerful before and how it was built up, he sat up straight. "You said that the leader of Jiu Yuan is our Yuan Ji, their Priest Mo Da Ren is only a teenager?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��How many people are there in their tribe?�� The Old Priest has asked if he will not be exposed, asking in more detail.


    Qiu Ning thought for a moment and replied: "I listened to Chief Da Ren and he said it is not adding the dwarfs and The Mer-people, Jiu Yuan has only more than 300 people. There are not many people in that tribe because most of them are also from our tribes."


    ��Is Jiu Yuan equivalent to splitting out from Yuan Ji?"


    ��Probably yes." Qiu Ning does not understand this.


    ��Their Leader Yuan Zhan is their most powerful warrior?"


    ��Yes."


    ��How many levels?"


    ��6th Rank!" Qiu Ning''s eyes flashed with a light of worship. "Yuan Zhan Da Ren is a 6th Rank blood warrior, his manipulation of the soil is amazing."


    6th Rank? The Old Priest felt his body soften and he can only wait for time, at least until he fully integrates this body and uses the power of crystal stone to raise his level to 6th Rank before he can attack.


    Hateful! If he wasn''t attacked at the most critical moment. He was disturbed by the bone treasure that he didn��t even know where it came from, and his body was almost cut in half. He had to use most of the energy to maintain the integrity of the body, otherwise he would not have to jump into this weak body.


    His original initial goal was to jump into the body of the boy in front of him. Unfortunately, the spirit of this boy was much stronger and stronger than the old man. You don��t have to say that only the old man is probably too old, and he is almost dead, and his spirit is broken. Since he used most of the strength to hold up the old body and successfully escape, he could only jump into a weaker body in order to be successful.


    If there was no such old man at the time, he would probably only be able to find a bug with a weaker spirit to attach himself and that would be a terrible thing!


    He wants to change to a more suitable body. For example, the Jiu Yuan Chief''s body very good, he is young and 6th Rank warrior. If he can jump into his body, he will not have to waste a lot of valuable high-order yuan crystal to improve his warrior level. But now he has no energy, and there is no high-order yuan crystal in his hand. He wants to change his body and can only wait for a while.


    However, this physical identity now is not bad. A Priest overseeing more than 600 tribe members, or a neighbor of Jiu Yuan, he has too many places to jump into.


    ��Qiu Ning, do you know who the bones treasure like the rat are?"


    ��Bone treasure?"


    The Old Priest tried to put on a smiling smile and touch Qiu Ning''s head. "It seems that I haven''t told you yet. After this, I will tell you later."


    Qiu Ning was shocked! Priest Da Ren smiled so softly at him and touched his head?!


    ��Booming", the earth trembled, Yuan Ji people sleeping directly on the ground felt it most clear.


    What is this? The Old Priest''s face changed slightly. "There are a lot of wild beasts approaching, and there are still a lot of them. Help me out."


    Qiu Ning stood up and supported The Old Priest, and the two went out together.


    The warriors of Yuan Ji have all been prepared for this and watched the distance with vigilance.


    Zhang and Yan Mo, who just sent Yan Mo to the entrance of Jiu Yuan North City, turned around and looked back at the north. Zhang did not trust Yuan Ji Tribe alone and he immediately returned. Yan Mo quickly boarded the North Tower.


    The tremor of the booming boom was getting closer and closer,


    ��Hey-" The group of a large number of beasts that has not been seen were running here, and Grandfather Jiu Feng''s voice has passed overhead.


    Yan Mo slapped his head, it is broken, and the wild horses were coming. But this time he was too busy, he forgot to tell this matter with Yuan Zhan, and even forgot that he did not let everyone prepare the proper tools for containing them


    The movement brought by Jiu Feng is too big. Not only are Yuan Ji warriors nervous, but Jiu Yuan, the dwarfs, and The Mer-people all looked out to the north.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, come and grab the wild horse!


    It and the Iron Back Dragon family have the ability to drive the wildebeest, but they have no ability to tame them. Jiu Yuan wants a wildebeest, they only need to send someone to catch it.


    ��What did Jiu Feng do?�� Yuan Zhan appeared next to Yan Mo.


    ��It and Iron Back Dragon came back with a group of wildebeests."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "This fat bird has finally done a good thing, and the momentum is a lot better. We have enough food in winter."


    ��Shorten your mind on the food, that is the future battle and fighting partner that Priest Da Ren has prepared for the warriors.�� It is too late to make a set of dens. Yan Mo hastened and urged Yuan Zhan: ��You have to get a three-sided deep, slow-moving pit, which is very big, etc. All the wildebeests ran into the pit, and then blocked the gentle slope behind them."


    ��Do you want to tame those wildebeests like The Sun Worshippers?"


    ��Yes!"


    ��The wildebeest is different from the ordinary horse."


    ��You��re the Tribe Grandfather, go!" A different one, than the one he is usually called.


    Yuan Zhan was so refreshed by the "grandfather" name that he jumped straight from the tower. The name Grandfather is the name only Jiu Feng can enjoy in the past, Yuan Zhan does not understand its meaning, but awkwardly he feels that this title is very badass.


    With the dust and hoofs, the wildebeest group finally appeared. In Yan Mo''s eyes, he saw countless heads and horns rushing toward Jiu Yuan, and the momentum was terrible.


    FML! Is that really a horse? Not a monster?


    The wildebeest has a cow-like horns on both sides of the forehead with a sharp tips. The long horned horse''s face and neck and chest and abdomen are covered with a hard cuticle, just like a natural armor.


    Most thing that make these animals looked like a horse is a horsetail and a mane, fluttering in the wind, handsomely.


    These wildebeest bodies were very strong and tall, and their bodies were burly. When they form a group and charge together, they are like a chariot impact.


    Yan Mo is very excited to see, he wants to leave to meet this group of wildebeest, and they must stay! He is not greedy, as long as he can convince a hundred or to stay it is enough, and he is afraid of raising more. The number of such wildebeests is between three and five hundred.


    Think about it, after Jiu Yuan''s warriors were wearing leather armor, holding a bone knife, shoulders and bows, how imposing can they be when riding this group of wildebeests?


    With this group of wildebeests, Jiu Yuan''s fighting strength can be increased by at least 30%. As long as they don''t encounter high-ranking blood-blooded warriors, they are basically fearless. If they encounter powerful beasts, they can also escape.


    ��Hey����!�� Jiu Feng saw the ground hole in front from the sky and saw that the two-legged Monster, called Yuan Zhan, had a hand and immediately called the Iron Back Dragon.


    The Iron Back Dragon family slowed down, but the front horns did not know that the enemy was no longer chasing them. The leading wildebeest was very clever. Seeing the front of the city and a river it also specially took everyone around, but that act was not smart. It saw someone who can make the flat land suddenly become a big pit.


    Hundreds of wildebeests ran into the pit.


    The leading wildebeest ran and ran, and saw a high earth wall suddenly appeared in front of him. He immediately slammed and turned to run in other directions, but no matter how it ran, there were high earth walls covering it.


    How is this happening?


    The wildebeests were in chaos.


    The head wildebeests refused to sit still and ran for a while and speeded up. It wanted to jump over the earth wall.


    But the earth wall moved out and went higher again!


    The surrounding walls kept rising, and this group of wildebeests got trapped.


    Yan Mo straightened his arm and swayed at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng beat its wings rushed down.


    ��Hey-!" Mo Mo, I am not terribly powerful? When the big bird rushed to the juvenile, he patted his head and cheered and spoiled him.


    ��You are amazing, you are the best in the world!" Yan Mo leaned and couldn''t help but touch Jiu Feng''s beak.


    Jiu Feng thrilled happily and told Yan Mo that it also saw the warriors who Jiu Yuan sent out to hunt and said they were coming back.


    ��Yes? Are they okay?"


    ��Hey." Many of them were injured.


    ��Injured?" There are so many blood warriors. Who was injured? Yan Mo puts a smile on his face. "Jiu Feng, what else do you see?"


    Jiu Feng said a bunches of words, but its description was vague, and Yan Mo can''t judge which ones were useful information.


    ��Jiu Feng, have you seen that our warriors were already coming back, or are they still hunting?"


    ��Hey." Coming back, they brought a lot of prey things, many, and many.


    ��Is there anything behind them, chasing them?��


    Jiu Feng paused for a while. ��Hey���� I don��t remember.


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng, and the issue about the injured hunting team gave birth to worries in his mind, and even the joy of getting the wildebeest group was diluted by a half.


    In the distance, The Old Priest climbed a high-altitude stone with the help of Qiu Ning. When he saw the group of wildebeests being trapped, and looked at the magnificent city still under construction. There is deep greed in the eyes.


    This is the best reward God gave him!


    This is a lot more than The Chi people who have not yet fully developed. As long as he get it, he can shorten the distance to reaching the final goal.


    He will get the city and the body of the leader. When he controls the city, the dwarfs, The Mer-people, The Chi and all the nearby humans and creatures will become his slaves.


    As long as he has this solid foundation, he can develop quickly, and then he will find The Fruit of Witchcraft...


    ��Does the human face bird belong to Jiu Yuan?" The Old Priest eyes were wide, he was an old man. Although his body is aging, his vision is excellent, and he can see it clearly.


    ��Yes. Da Ren, don''t you even remember Master Jiu Feng?"


    ��Jiu Feng? That is Human-face Bird Kun Peng." He knew that there was the site of Human-face Bird Kun Peng baby bird near, and he specially circumvented its territory and attacked the forest from another direction. He just didn''t want to alarm it. He think that Human-face Bird Kun Peng, who has never given a good look to the humans, will be mixed with the humans here and freely.


    ��What do you know about The Mountain God Jiu Feng, tell me all?" If he can still get the power of Human-face Bird Kun Peng... Ooh ....The old Priest''s heart was shaking with greed.


    ��Yes." Qiu Ning quickly said all the things he knew about Jiu Feng, and it was inevitable that he mentioned Jiu Yuan''s juvenile Priest Yan Mo many times.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and looked in the direction of Yuan Ji.


    Yan Mo was sent to the tower by Jiu Feng and went to Yuan Zhan to praise him. "You are really practical."


    Yuan Zhan turned back.


    Yan Mo, ��I cannot wait for a minute to try to communicate with the group of wildebeest, to see if they would be willing to stay, if not, will the warriors themselves to tame them?"


    ��Very good."


    ��What things were not so good? Horses must be tamed, if not tamed, they will not obey."


    ��Not about this." Yuan Zhan looked at Yuan Ji Tribe again. "I feel danger."


    ��Where is danger?" Yan Mo walked with a smile off, the experience of the year together told him that he can neglecting anything, but he cannot ignore the intuition of a blood warrior. Will Yuan Zhan also feel the danger which befell the hunting team?


    ��It''s not clear. You said that the big beard that The Mer-people wants to catch is really dead?"


    ��Dead, his bones have turned into ash."


    ��Where does he come from? Are his people nearby?" And the group of Chi people who suddenly returned to the forest..." Yuan Zhan thought a lot.


    ��The warriors will block them, the water will cover the soil, and it is not a matter of fear. If you don''t say this, Jiu Feng said that it saw was on the way to see our hunting team. The situation may not be very good. I think we''d better go out and welcome them."

 Chapter 186: we arenst mating with the wildebeest...

    Yuan Zhan wasn''t surprised and was anxious after hearing that the hunting team was not so good."


    ��Yuan Ji��s hunting team can��t go and return back the same every year. They may encounter any situation. A powerful beast, a ferocious savage, including weather, terrain, insects, etc. Both these may take away some warriors. This time our hunting team has ten god blood warriors and one hundred and fifty warriors, plus Yuan Ji Tribe sent two hundred warriors, even if not as good as the original Yuan Ji sending more warriors we have a high numbers returning safe "


    After looking at the calm expression of Yuan Zhan''s face, Yan Mo gradually calmed down. This is also the difference between him and Yuan Zhan. He does not want to hurt any people. He heard that someone was injured and he will have a headache about it, but Yuan Zhan felt that it was normal to have any casualties on any trip.


    ��I told Zheng before they left, this time hunting prey will be very dangerous. Because they have to go where they have never been before, there are fierce beasts along the way, terrible terrain, will meet, the things we don''t know, Zheng and all know how dangerous how hunting will be. This is The Chief and Priest. It is impossible for us to block anything if something happens. Then the other warriors of the tribe will always be. It won''t be strong, and Zheng is different from The Awu Tribe, and we don''t need to teach them to do things, especially in combat and hunting prey.��


    Yan Mo sighed softly. In fact, he still does not believe in the abilities of the primitive people here. He felt that he is the best one. He thinks that Jiu Yuan��s people can��t do anything without him, so he has to think about how to solve it, but completely ignores these originals human have had survival ability.


    In fact, compared to the viability in this world, let alone Zheng and Lie are the most experienced warriors, that Sha Lang can compete at their level? What Yan Mo has more than them is not the experience of survival, but the knowledge accumulated in the original world for thousands of years.


    But having this knowledge does not mean that he is stronger than these people, do you not believe so? Just find a college student in his original world and try to throw him or her into the deep forest. If he does not have any modern tools to assist him, he can live for a week and he will a strong man.


    Once people calm down and they are able to see more facts, ��You''re right, I should believe in Zheng and them. Since they have not sounded the clarion call for help, did not ignite smoke signals, it means they do not need us to help."


    ��Do you see me worrying about them?" Yuan Zhan said this sentence without a word, and sent someone to call Meng.


    Yan Mo snorted, him? Worried? Ok, he is really worried. Compared with the attitude that he can leave at any time, he has invested more and more feelings in this tribe that has spent a lot of his efforts and all his work is still under construction.


    Meng started off with a bunch of dry meat. This time his mission was to find the hunting team and see if they needed support.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are still staying in the tribe to deal with the tribe. Both of them want to arrange the winter preparations before the return of the hunting team.


    Yan Mo went to find the wildebeest. Yuan Zhan reminded him: "We have also captured the wildebeest before. It is difficult to catch the adult ones. The cubs will die after a few days. They... To use your words. It is said that their temper is particularly strong. You can communicate with them best, otherwise the wildebeest will try to jump out of the pit, even if they die, starve to death, exhausted, I think they will not be convinced."


    Just as Yuan Zhan said Yan Mo went to the north for the first time.


    The wisdom of these wildebeests is not as high as Jiu Feng, but their thoughts were much stronger and decisive than the plants, they are better at communication, but also more difficult to reach an understanding.


    They may not yet understand the concept of freedom, but when they hear it, they have to be ridden and helping people to transport things, and so on. Not one of the wildebeest was willing. Even if Yan Mo says he will provide them with winter food.


    Seeing that the persuasion was not successful, he had to threaten to use force. Yan Mo said strongly that unless they are willing to leave a hundred obedient wildebeest, the entire group of wildebeests are never going to leave. If necessary the entire group will be killed as meat, or they can choose to cooperate friendly, depending on their choice.


    But the wildebeest were more intense than Yan Mo thought, and it turned out not even threats can bend their will.


    After a day of hungry, this group of wildebeest came to the head wildebeest and said that they could take a step back and accommodate the strange humans. As long as some adult wildebeest were used, the rest can be left alone


    ��You also know that winter is coming. Once there is no beautiful grassland, your adult horses can live on grass and other omnivores, but what about your young wildebeests? Even if you don''t leave them with us, how much of you can live through in the winter?"


    ��We can take care of your cubs we will not abuse them. Every Jiu Yuan person will regard them as their partners. If there is a bite, we eat, there will definitely be given to them." Yan Mo said: "Here I can give you a promise, as long as you are willing to help us, I will not kill the wildebeest even if I am starving to death!"


    The wildebeest could finally willing to look forward to Yan Mo again, the pair had pure eyes and determined to look at him.


    Yan Mo continued to encourage. "I can''t guarantee that every one of us will treat you like a brother, but I will cherish the cherished your horns such as cherishing my brothers into the military regulations, and do my best to ensure that they will not hurt you."


    The head wildebeest did not know if he had fully understood this passage. Its hoof moved and it snorted against Yan Mo, making a "xiyue" sound.


    Yan Mo understood, ��Do you think it is humiliating to be trapped in the pit? Is it a humiliation to leave your own descendants here? Do you not believe that Jiu Yuan''s warriors will treat you as brothers? Well, let me out! In addition, let''s come at the meeting, I will let you choose your own future riding partners.��


    When Jiu Yuan, the dwarfs and The Mer-people who have no war threats over their heads have heard that they have to participate in an open blind date between Jiu Yuan and Wildebeest. Many people run to see the excitement, even the people of Yuan Ji and the Granma heard the rumors.


    ��What is a blind date?"


    ��I heard that it��s watching each other, look at the eyes with a clear meaning to pair up."


    ��Hey? Wildebeest and to human mating?"


    ��What? Wildebeest and humans are going to have children."


    "I heard that a group of wildebeests want to join Jiu Yuan, and there will be a horseman born in the future!"


    Only half a day, rumors spread to Yan Mo''s ear has become: I heard that the wild horses say he must give the most beautiful mare to Jiu Yuan Chief...


    In the afternoon, the weather was fine. On the edge of the moat outside the west city, a group of about four hundred wildebeests became a big round of wildebeest vigilantly looking at the human on the opposite.


    There are more and more people and dwarfs crossing the river. There are also a lot of The Mer-people who come here to watch the lively, and there are also young girls, The Mer-people and The Mer-warriors.


    Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon squeezed into the innermost area, sitting on the river bank and no matter how big the body and the ferocious appearance, they brought to the nearby creatures, they were going to look at humans and wildebeests match up liveliness.


    Jiu Yuan warriors appeared in batches, and finally Jiu Yuan''s Leader and Priest also came out.


    Yan Mo looked Yuan Zhan''s lower body, and he said very seriously: "Maybe you can really satisfy an adult female wildebeest."


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and smiled at his Priest wildness. "I want to ride you even more."


    Yan Mo waved him aside.��The first batch of 3rd Rank warriors, if can you be accepted by the group of wildebeests go see for yourself. Remember, you are not allowed to injure them or hurt them!"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, Yan Mo did not hear, he would not be stupid continue to tease a man who is energetic and who has nowhere to vent, and Yan Mo will not give the other party any excuses to turn his attention on him.


    The first batch of selected 3rd Rank warriors were very nervous, the wildebeest was tenser, and the two sides were like each other.


    Jiu Feng made a "squeaky" scream, attracting Yan Mo attention, and wait is this silly bird laughing?


    Jiu Feng called Yan Mo to introduce him to his good friend Iron Back Dragons.


    ��The rest is handed over to you." Yan Mo left Yuan Zhan and very irresponsibly and joined the four in The Most Vicious gang of in the eyes of the public.


    ��Hey, Mo Mo, what do you want to do with the wildebeest? The wildebeest meat is delicious."


    ��Ang, eat meat and meat!" This is Iron Back Dragon son, it looked at those fat wildebeests that have stayed and was very much looking forward to eating them. It was a long time, although it was already on the way.


    Iron Back Dragon''s parents were very calm, calmly lying on the ground, calmly together ,eating a mad cow meat whose body is not much smaller than them, and this is their prey thing today.


    There was no open space around the four murderers. No one dared to approach them. The riverbank behind them did not have the Mer-people hey, they didn''t dare to stay on that side, but many people were secretly watching them.


    When people saw that Yan Mo was not afraid, and swayed into the four murderous parties, everyone was surprised and admired with some little jealousy. Jiu Yuan people are very proud of each one, look, this is our Priest Da Ren he can sit and talk with the baddest killers in town.


    When Yan Mo approached Iron Back Dragon, Iron Back Dragon suddenly looked up and sniffed at him, making a roar: Bad boy!


    Yan Mo was cold and sweaty, and this big guy still remembered him.


    Jiu Feng made a "Hey-" thrill, and The Iron Back Dragon son yelled at it "Ang--".


    The wildebeest group was in a mess, and Yuan Zhan stared at the scene.


    Yan Mo coughed and pulled out a large fist of bacon from his pocket and handed it to Iron Back Dragon.


    Iron Back Dragon sniffed and even opened his mouth and put the bacon into his mouth.


    Yan Mo thought, you are not afraid of being poisoned by me.


    ��Is it delicious? Do you want another one?"


    Jiu Feng was jealous, I want one too!


    ��You can''t eat too much of the salty stuff." Yan Mo pushed the beak that Jiu Feng had extended and pulled out a piece of bacon.


    The Iron Back Dragon son didn''t open his mouth yet, and the Iron Back Dragon mother rushed over, grabbed it. "Ang, it''s delicious, more than that cow!"


    Yan Mo, Yan Mo turned back stiff.


    Seeing this Luo Meng was shaking his hand at the riverbank, ��Little Mo Da Ren?��


    Jiu Feng followed and turned back, his eyes bright, ��Hey! Fat fish!��


    Luo Meng hand solidified.


    Yan Mo sneered and walked to Luo Meng. "Is there anything you want?"


    ��Hey, I wanted to ask you, can you exchange the wildebeest?" Luo Meng pressed down his fear of Jiu Feng and tried to calm down.


    Jiu Feng stared at him, and a pair of sharp and savvy phoenix eyes aimed at Luo Meng.


    Luo Meng suddenly entered the water, after a while he raised two big fish, respectfully placed them on the shore.


    The big fishes were still alive, struggling to beat the ground and wanting to jump back into the river. Jiu Feng went forward and stabbed both big fishes with one paw.


    Iron Back Dragon son thought it was delicious. Seeing the fish, it immediately turned around and turned to Yan Mo, ��Nang Ang! Give me more meat!" The fish is not good to eat, but stinks and the fishbone will stab its mouth. And the throat, it never eats again after eating it once.


    Yan Mo fed Iron Back Dragon son while laughing. He asked Luo Meng: "What do you want to do with the wildebeests?"


    Luo Meng erased the cold sweat on his head that didn''t exist, and naturally said: "We haven''t eaten meat."


    Yan Mo, ��...these wildebeest can''t be eaten, I promised that as long as they are willing to leave someone of them here, we won''t hurt them."


    ��You won''t eat their meat, what do you want to do with the wildebeest?" Luo Meng was strange.


    ��Ride them."


    Luo Meng''s face became a bit more subtle. "You want to ride a wildebeest?"


    ��Yeah."


    Luo Meng euphemistically said: "Even if you have fewer women, but why ride a wildebeest? Will they give you babies?"


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    Why does everyone think that Jiu Yuan is looking for a wildebeest to mate? Is his thought too conservative, or is this world too mindset too wicked?


    ��I heard from our Old Priest that there seems to be a group of long-haired heads horses in the world, but their brains were like the long lived intelligence creatures and they looked like horses. They also have scales and wings, and their fighting power is very strong. Their race is called the Unicorns. "


    In fact, he came to a more whimsical world of mountains and seas.


    ��If you can give mate to produce offspring with the wildebeest, maybe our Mer-people can also try to mate with you, at least we have the same upper body." Luo Meng was very authentic in his thoughts.


    Yan Mo''s mouth felt sour and he quickly switched to the topic. "When you enter the first market fair in winter, what do you want to sell?"


    ��What do you want?"


    "Plants, fruits, fish, anything." Yan Mo looked forward for The Sea Buckthorn fruit grown by The Mer-people and felt it was going to make more money this year and try to plant it in Jiu Yuan City and outside the city next year.


    Yan Mo and Luo Meng were talking about things, and Yuan Zhan��s voice suddenly came: ��Mo!��


    Yan Mo and Luo Meng turned their heads to look at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the horns.


    When the pits became flat, the wildebeests wanted to run, but after seeing the four savage killers screaming at them, the wildebeest who were violent and calmed down, and finally had to choose to be a trustworthy wildebeest. Leading the wildebeests to stay in the same place not run away. In fact, they were hungry for a day and a half, and they did not have much energy and confidence to escape the encirclement.


    Poorly, this group of wildebeests plunged their heads as soon as they were released. They also went to the river to drink water. By the way, as they drink they watched The Mer-people and were watched by The Mer-people.


    Later, more and more humanoid creatures came out, and the wildebeest group quickly formed a big circle, encircling the cubs in the middle.


    After the first batch of Jiu Yuan warriors who wanted to choose the partner of the wildebeest, the two sides were very nervous, and they had not moved for a long time.


    Yan Mo saw this and had to come over and said to both sides: "You look at each other. If Jiu Yuan''s warrior looked at a wildebeest, and the wildebeest does not look at you, you can challenge it and try to ride on it. Let me say this first, this is a very dangerous thing. If you fall down, you are likely to be injured, disabled or even die. If you don''t have the courage, don''t challenge them yourself. But if anyone can tame a wildebeest, that wildebeest will be the best partner for that person in the future!"


    Then, Yan Mo repeated his promise to the Wildebeest.


    The wildebeest group relaxed and no longer hostilely despised Jiu Yuan warriors who stood in front of them.


    Sha Lang was the first person to take a step.


    Yan Mo saw a big pocket of grass carried by Sha Lang and he remembered that he could use it to plant in the wilderness for pasture. Who said that the primitive people would not use their brains to do things? Some primitive people can make a miracle with a little bit of a click!

 Chapter 187: Yuan Zhans melodrama...

    Jiu Yuan warriors and the wildebeest''s blind date have been going on for two days, but the excitement is still not scattered, there are people talking about the day.


    On that day, Sha Lang took the lead and hooked up a wildebeest that lost his parents. Afterwards, the warriors who were afraid of others seeing them as easy they changed tactics, and they chose adult wildebeests, but ordinary wild horses were difficult to tame, not to mention the wildebeest with the scary looking longhorns on the head. .


    Fortunately, the first batch of selected warriors were not weak, and the strong body of the 3rd Rank warrior makes them afraid to give up the prey thing even if they are injured.


    Jiu Yuan warriors are not weak, and the wildebeest are not weak. Under the threat of no weapons, the two sides fought a lot and they were each more arrogant than the other. Some warriors fell from the wildebeest and almost broke their legs. Some warriors also gave the wildebeest a fist or a slap.


    Later warriors also learned about Sha Lang method, seduce young wildebeests with forage and fruit, and seduce them and desperately appease them. Most of these wildebeest were orphans, without parents looking after them, and with the acquiescence of the wildebeest form dependence.


    By the evening, forty adult wildebeest were tamed, and there were twenty-five wildebeest adults paired


    Yan Mo''s kept his promise about allowing the wildebeest to leave, the dwarfs looked at them and said they also wanted to tame some wildebeest.


    Yan Mo directly followed and went in front of the wildebeest group and said to them: "Afterwards, the wildebeests are Jiu Yuan''s partner, and will also be protected by Jiu Yuan. As long as you are within the boundary of Jiu Yuan, no one will hurts or catches the wildebeest. Jiu Yuan couldn''t get through.��


    The head wildebeest looked back at Yan Mo, ��Xiyue--!��


    Yan Mo waved at it. The head wildebeest was telling him that it will visit its people next spring.


    ��If we still need partners, we will also come to you. Rest assured, we will not hurt you, just like today, look at the right eye and bring some back. You don''t have to feel bad, but it��s a change a way of life, although there is a slightly lost to little freedom, but life will be more secure, and everyone will take good care of your people in the future."


    The head wildebeest screamed and ran with other wildebeests. They have the opportunity to run and they will run quickly, these humans were too bad!


    Yan Mo shrugged, and he was another kind of weak meat, but he believed that he had done to minimize casualties. If he changed to a Sun Worshiper he would not believe that the other would be able to make out with this little injury.


    The dwarfs and The Mer-people also think that Yan Mo is too bad. If he said this, it is equivalent to saying to be an associate of the wildebeest in the future. Only Jiu Yuan can capture and tame wildebeest?


    Regardless of the ideas of the intelligent creatures present, this blind date has come to an end. Yan Mo used this opportunity to tell the hunting team to return to the market on the fifth day, and it was widely advertised, and this naturally caused a new round of hot discussion.


    Within two days after the blind date, the second batch of blood-stained warriors also began to awaken.


    There were 36 warriors in this batch, but only 20 of them awakened their blood abilities. The other 16 people only felt that their bodies were better and stronger than before, and the others were the same as before.


    Yan Mo took the data of these people, blood samples, etc., and plunged into the second space laboratory. Although he knew that it was impossible for everyone to wake up, why did the first 12 people all awaken, the second batch of 16 people only half awakened up and the third batch even less and he had to know where the difference was.


    It was dark when Yuan Zhan came out from earth yuan fruit forest. This is the last batch of earth fruit that needs to be ripened. With the powders of these fruits, plus the cured meats and dried fruits that have been saved, even in the winter, the prey which was brought back by the hunting team, is enough for everyone to spend through the winter.


    Touching his face, just after he finally did not restrain the violent energy in the body, from 6th Rank hard to 7th Rank.


    What happens after I rise to 7th Rank? He is not willing to think more.


    Well, he will talk about cotton in a while. The cotton has been completely collected and the cottonseeds were removed at the request of Priest Da Ren and they air-dried at the same time. But what to do next, no one knows, Priest Da Ren was too busy during this time and he did not explain this.


    Enter the little forest, guarding the outside of the stone house to salute Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan replied, pushed the log door, and waiting for the yes to adjust the outside to see what was inside and quickly shut it.


    There was no one in the house, and there was a fire in the fire pit with a jug hanging on it.


    Without going upstairs, Yuan Zhan knew that his Priest Da Ren was definitely not upstairs.


    On the case, there was fresh leg meat from the hunting team. Yuan Zhan took it with him, he took the water can, stabbed the leg with a wooden stick and baked it on the fire, adding a few firewood by the way.


    ��Hey, have you ever thought about it, if your Little Priest wouldn''t exchange the bones to change your life?"


    Yuan Zhan''s action of turning the roast meat only paused and he continued.


    Yu Wu Da Ren, who is like a ghost, sat very casually opposite Yuan Zhan and looked at the face of the expected dead.


    ��Two days, he didn''t come to me. It seems that he is not going to exchange."


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "It''s just a change of news, or you want to take the water attribute stone?"


    Yu Wu was surprised. "You know... Ooh it��s the Little Priest who told you, I��m looking down on him. Indeed, that is really a method, but the stone in my hand can be exchanged with that piece.��


    Yuan Zhan had on ''I am too lazy to talk'' face.


    Yu Wu��s eyes turned. ��Before I said that the little Priest didn��t know that you swallowed the bloodstone?��


    He knew, but he didn��t know that the stone was called the Bloodstone.


    ��I thought it was he who let you swallow, but... He didn''t. You didn''t tell him what I told you of the harm after swallowing the bloodstone, why?"


    Because I don''t believe you, I don''t want him to worry.


    ��Are you afraid of someone else sitting in the Chief seat? Are you afraid that he will give up on you, right?" Yu Wu��s face showed a cruel and mean smile. "How are you, if you can''t live longer, as a tribe''s Priest, he can immediately replace you and change to another person?"


    Yuan Zhan clenched the stick.


    Yu Wu smiled and he knew that he had said had reached the other person''s heart. "So you know that relying on the power of the bloodstone to upgrade your warrior level is a parody, but you still have no temptation to live."


    Yuan Zhan slowly raised his head and faced Yu Wu, his eyes were violent and my voice was cold. "I am now 7th Rank warrior. Even if I am still not your opponent, unless you can kill me, you still have to think about how many fish will die along with me."


    "So, I seem to have gotten my family long tail into a big trouble?" He wanted to know this little Jiu Yuan could even emerge with a 7th Rank God warrior in just one year, the most frightening thing is that there is also a Priest who can make a sterilization drug. If he knew these he would never agree to let Jiu Yuan settle near Qingyuan Lake.


    ��You are looking for trouble. I am grateful to the leader of The Mer-people Leader. Thanks to his willingness to let us establish a tribe near Qingyuan Lake. I and I have always regarded The Mer-people as a brother in the water. But you are destroying this good friendship."


    ��You can talk very much, compared to the Jiu Yuan people who can''t say anything, you learned from your Little Priest?"


    ��You can jump in the water now."


    ��Ha!" Yu Wu laughed, except for Little Priest, this was the first time he met a human who dared to call him off!


    ��Leader?�� The guard outside the house asked.


    Yuan Zhan raised his voice: "Nothing, don''t come in."


    Yu Wu laughed. "I think your little Priest can help you. He is probably going out to look for water attribute or soil attribute, but not to mention this. Can you find a peerless treasure, even if you can find it, I''m sure you can''t wait that long."


    Yuan Zhan was silent, although the other party is abhorrent, but what he said is true.


    ��If I say... I know another way to resolve the blood in your body, and also let you slowly absorb its energy, and even let you break through to being the legendary 10th Rank, so that you have true like the power of God..."


    ��What do you want? Don''t take Mo as a condition, he won''t want it, I won''t agree."


    ��I want Jiu Yuan to leave, want you and the Little Priest to leave this piece of land completely and go far away."


    ��Do you want a bone treasure?"


    ��Bone treasure can only be exchanged for the method of draining the water attribute into the bloodstone."


    ��Do you know where another bloodstone is?"


    ��I know, but you must not be too late to catch up."


    ��We can walk on the road faster than you right?"


    ��Hah, you are wrong, you will die on the road, but your Priest will not, as long as he is still alive, Jiu Yuan can always set up a leader at any time." Yu Wu stood up and walked down to the ground: "You think about it, risking to die on the road, or leaving Qingyuan Lake to develop elsewhere, and have the opportunity to become a god."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows and laughed with ridicule, ��If I become a god, do you think I will let you go?"


    Yu Wu stared blankly, after a long while, he said: "You sly bastard, indeed, that method may make you become a god, but it is also possible that you will only maintain the status quo.��


    Yuan Zhan will not be fooled. ��What is the worst result?��


    ��The worst result is that you will die without going anywhere.��


    Yuan Zhan sneered, he knew the big fish was a liar. Otherwise, Yu Wu has a bloodstone for so long, and if there is a way to become a god. Why won��t he use the method and enjoy it himself?


    Yu Wu snorted and began to face up and avoid the little leader who was not a good thing in his eyes from the beginning. He thought that the other party was a brutal man who had been savage and brutal, but he did not expect that the other party would be so savvy that even after hearing such a big temptation, his face did not change.


    But he does not believe that this person is really not at all heart-warming. The more powerful the person, the more he will cover to get the power and strength of the hand, not to mention the Leader is still so young, is he really willing to die?


    ��Yuan Zhan is it right? You don''t want to bet on a chance? You and the Little Priest even if you leave Qingyuan Lake, you still have a good chance to live, even live better than now, with your ability you can build a stronger tribe everywhere. But if you give up this opportunity, even if your Little Priest is willing to exchange with Bone treasure, you don''t have as much time to get there."


    In the end, Yu Wu Da Ren dropped a vicious sentence: "And your Little Priest hasn''t exchanged bones for now. Doesn''t he know that your time can''t be delayed?"


    Then Yu Wu left. Only to leave a touch of water mist.


    Yuan Zhan sat in the same place, using a stone knife to cut off the place where the meat was well done, and re-turning the stick, the barbecue made an increasingly attractive fragrance.


    Does he want to die? Of course he doesn''t want to die at all. He also wants to wait for Yan Mo to be sixteen years old, to do him ferociously, and to do him until he is 60, 80, and 100 years old, until he can''t get it up!


    ��You are back." Yan Mo walked out of the lab and stretched out. He didn''t sleep all day and night. He was doing various checks and checking and comparing the data.


    Yuan Zhan patted the grass mat around him.


    Yan Mo stumbled, and when he saw the meat on the fire pit, he frowned a little. "Is it barbecue?"


    Yuan Zhan turned his eyelids. "Love to eat!" On the meat, he took a stone knife and stroked it on the meat. A few cuts, then the applied salt.


    Yan Mo licked his mouth, he has no strength to get other food, barbecue is a barbecue, and he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    ��You said that we have lived this day, like a nap every day, no day is stable."


    Yan Mo for the nth time began to miss the convenience of the original world''s stoves, gas, household appliances, the most things he missed was the supermarket and various restaurants. At that time, as long as you have money, you can find food when you go out. If you are too lazy to run, you can also order take out the food. If you can, you hire aunty to cook, can he do it now?


    ��Everything starts from scratch. If you lack this one, you will work hard to build a city. It��s just like the goods. We haven��t even solved the most basic food and clothing. There are still a lot of unstable neighbors around us. You say it, how can it be so difficult to develop slowly with peace of mind?"


    ��Because you are in a hurry." The crackling of the wood fire burned.


    ��Ah?�� Yan Mo didn��t listen clearly and didn��t care. He only said to himself: ��It��s been a long time, I��m going to figure out why someone can provoke an abilities, and someone can��t. The human body really very interesting, full of endless secrets and full of riddles."


    ��Do you know that most of the genes in the organism have similarities? It can even be said that most of the genes were the same, and only a little bit of difference can make things look completely different. In theory, as long as the genes were artificially added, adding a little or a little, humans can become pigs and dogs, and pigs and dogs can also become humans. Of course, this is only theoretical, the genes cannot so easily modified."


    Yan Mo nagging in the pseudo-state of fatigue caused by excessive excitement and Yuan Zhan did not understand the words.


    ��People''s genes were also subject to individual differences, such as fathers and sons, brothers, even twins'' genes will not be identical, and this difference, in addition to distinguishing kinship, I think there is another genetic factor that we can''t distinguish. That factor can decide what kind of energy this person has hidden. My stimulation of the blood is actually looking for this special gene and activating it.��


    Yuan Zhan heard and had a little bit of understanding here.


    Yan Mo continued: "But some people don''t have this special gene in their lives, just like some people have no hands, feet or eyes. I think that over time, with the generation of hybrids, this special gene will change. A deeper, hidden factor is either directly rejected by genetics. You can also call it evolution or degradation.��


    Yuan Zhan, ��Do you mean that people will change? Become no longer capable of having god blood?��


    ��Yes, even if some people have it, and it will be less and less."


    ��Why?"


    ��Because of the living environment, when humans begin to learn to use tools, some natural instincts will slowly fade away. For example, The Awu Tribe''s nails could be used as claws and weapons, but most of Yuan Ji''s nails were not so sharp and hard, long behaviors will break. Other creatures were the same, no creature has grown into the same look from ancient times to the present, they have been changing with the environment, and we humans were constantly changing."


    Yan Mo went to the water tank and got some drinking water and continue, ��In fact, in terms of proportion, there are still some special genes in the body, but some people even have the gene in a recessive or semi-degenerate state, so those who can naturally awaken the blood ability will have it more than a little. According to what the ancestors told me, as long as the conditions were met, my excitation rate can reach 100%, which means that people I can''t make awake their blood ability, are basically impossible to have that special gene. But!��


    Yan Mo vertical raised three fingers together, ��The ancestors said that I have reached 75% of the research in this area, that is to say, those who cannot be stimulated with special genes. I will not abandon, and this will be the main research direction of my future. "


    Yuan Zhan, cannot understand it," you can stimulate blood warrior and the God is not satisfied? "


    "That''s those ordinary people how to do? If ordinary people are too weak and blood warriors too strong too, without doubt this will form the polarization, god blood warrior ...... listen to this name, I bet there god blood warrior in the Three Cities were certainly nobility. "


    "Noble?��


    ��For example, you and me are powerful and strong people. There are those who are weaker than you and me. They are all going to be serving strong people. There are not many things that can be done in peacetime."


    ��Do you want someone to serve you?"


    ��Let''s say, now the tribe is superfluous. Ding Ning would already be cleaning the house and doing a lot of chores.��


    Yuan Zhan nodded, wondering what he was thinking. He took the topic and asked, ��What are you going to do for ordinary people?��


    ��There were 16 people who didn''t wake up this time, but they felt that after being treated by me, their physical state was obviously better than before. The five senses were stronger than before. One of them was very interesting. He said that he felt that he was smart. I think this is a good direction. Maybe in the future we can divide the evolution direction of the warriors into three categories, pure physical energy, pure spiritual energy, and a combination of the two god blood warriors.��


    Yan Mo said a lot of his ideas, he is probably really excited, has been talking endless.


    Yuan Zhan cut the piece of roasted meat and gave it to him in the stone plate and poured him hot water.


    Yan Mo just had enough to eat, and did not say two words, the eyes stuck together and could not open.


    Yuan Zhan, who was also full of food, took him up and walked up to the second floor bedroom.


    On the bed where the animal skin was laid, the tall but thin young man leaned naked and hugged the boy who was asleep, and bowed his mouth and said, ��Is that The Bone Rat important? Is it more important to you? In your eyes, I don''t have the same important as the bone?��


    Yan Mo, half-mouthed snored and sleepy.


    ��Do you still hate me? The Fruit of Witchcraft can absorb my energy and temporarily suppress my upgrade, but you never let it out. Why? Do you want me to die?��


    The youth suddenly burst into a strong heart. Hate, can''t wait to bite the person underneath him, tear him, let his blood stain his body.


    ��I know that you are lying to me. You won''t want to sleep with me when you are 16 years old. You don''t want to spend a lifetime with me! I don''t care if you lie to me, because as long as I want to sleep you, it is useless to lie to me! When you are sixteen years old, if you dare to run, I will tie you up and fuck, in front of all of Jiu Yuan people''s faces and I will do the X to death!" The man looked fierce, the palm of his hand squeezed the boy''s ass.


    Yan Mo in his sleep twisted his body uncomfortably.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his neck and greedily printed his mark on his face and body. "Tomorrow, if you don''t want to go to the big fish tomorrow, I won''t let you go. You will die if I die."


    Yan Mo, who was too tired to wake up, can''t stand it. He slapped the hand and sighed, saying: "Cut your animalistic behavior! Let people sleep!"


    Yuan Zhan''s face looked sullenly, the mouth wants to bite Little Mo to tears, Mo Da Ren does not know whether it is painful or cool, sneered, a few drops of tears in the corner of his eyes rolled, but he just didn''t want to wake up.

 Chapter 188: The gentleness in the morning

    When he woke up the next morning, Yan Mo blinked and saw Yuan Zhan''s big face... It wasn''t too big, it was just too near his face.


    ��What are you doing?" A slap in the palm of the hand, and Yan Mo rolled over and sat up, and when he left someone''s warm embrace, he immediately felt a chill.


    The morning is cold, and because of the cold, the hair on the skin is all erected. And this is also proof that humans were long-haired animals, and when they encounter stimuli such as cold and danger, their hairs will involuntarily fry up and make the hair fluffy and warm.


    Yan Mo smiled, he rubbed his arms and reached for the linen clothes and purses that were thrown on the floor. The clothes were not taken off by him. When he fell asleep last night, he didn��t have any memories of taking his clothes off. His pockets were couldn''t be lost, he would return it in The Guide��s reward list every night before he fell asleep, but he completely forgot it last night.


    Yan Mo may not pay attention to him. He has lowered his defense against Yuan Zhan, and his trust is increasing.


    ��You couldn''t throw my clothes on the chair? How dirty is the floor?" Yan Mo lamented as he shook his clothes.


    ��How dirty can the floor be?�� Yuan Zhan leaned back on the hay-wrapped pillow and reached out to touch the back of the young naked man.


    Yan Mo still felt cold when he puts on the linen clothes. "We have to use the cotton quickly."


    He groaned and got up and took the vest on the wall and put it on his body. This is the finished product from Ye Xing''s grandfather Ye He.


    Ye He is responsible for all the leather work in the tribe, but Yan Mo did not think that he still had a pair of skillful hands. When Yan Mo announced the drawings, to let everyone try to make various fur clothes, Ye He did it faster than Sa Yun and others who are responsible for textiles. After he made the ready-to-wear, and then he sent the most satisfactory one to him.


    Yan Mo was very satisfied with this vest, and handed over the important task of trousers to Ye He. Ye He took the task happily, and he was able to get the praise of Priest Da Ren, and he could increase the work points in a large amount. How can he not be happy?


    ��Right, do you understand the work system?" Yan Mo turned to ask Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was still lying there, his legs were so wide open, and the JB was half-standing. "It''s okay, it''s faster than the previous explanation with red salt."


    Yan Mo nodded because a lot of dwarfs joined in the outer city. In order to avoid things such as who is doing more, who is doing more difficult work, and so on, he negotiated with Yuan Zhan and the heads of the tribe to implement the work system, and also spread the work system to Jiu Yuan inner place.


    In fact, it is equivalent to wages, but it does not pay, but records it and collects it every ten days. The items received in payment are red salt. In the tribe, red salt is used to exchange with other things. Those who do not exchange can use the work to pay for the house and debts.


    ��I don��t know if The Three Cities already have a money system.��


    ��Money?��


    ��Well, the money used for exchange is equivalent to the red salt and work points we use now.��


    ��Can money be used to find something to replace?��


    ��Money can use anything, but one thing, the currency issued must be equal to the financial resources of the whole country or tribe. Simply put, you have ten currencies for ten pounds of meat. If you send one hundred, you don��t have much meat, then one hundred currencies can only buy ten pounds of meat.��


    Yan Mo is not very familiar with the financial aspect. He only knows that the currency of the original world countries is calculated according to the gold reserve and the average national strength. How much, and the monetary value of a country is also constrained by the entire world.


    Yuan Zhan also did not understand even half if it, but he did understand him.


    Yan Mo said casually: "There will be opportunities for us to study at The Three Cities in the future to see how their monetary system is made."


    ��You can ask The Mer-people first." Yuan Zhan reminded.


    Yan Mo slapped his head. "Yes, they have a lot more people than us. They have a formed warrior system. It is impossible to not have a mature trading system. Let me go to Luo Meng and ask."


    Yuan Zhan laid in bed for a long time. He found that Priest Da Ren didn''t pay attention to him. He couldn''t help but get up and down, and went downstairs to solve the physiological problem first, then brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Yan Mo was there with him. The two men applied fine salt to their teeth with their fingers, then scrubbed their teeth with soft branches and finally gargled.


    ��It��s not good to brush your teeth with salt. When I find the herb, I will make a special toothpaste. The toothbrush has to be made out. I can cut the ponytail short and put them on the small piece of wood. Well, the toothbrush we can make the dwarfs make them."


    ��What are you doing again?" Yuan Zhan spit out the mouthwash and smeared the water.


    Yan Mo turned his head and slandered him. "You can''t put a leather skirt on each time?"


    ��It��s uncomfortable."


    Yan Mo''s eyes were straight.


    Yuan Zhan was turned to see him.


    ��You, have you risen to 7th Rank?"


    Well, you finally noticed.


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and gave him a serious look. He thought it wouldn''t matter if he waited for two days. The Fruit of Witchcraft took his energy again!


    ��You can''t upgrade anymore! You must control it!"


    ��I know, but there is no way." Yuan Zhan confessed.


    Yan Mo''s forehead was sweating, but he can only take risks. "In the future, I will let The Fruit of Witchcraft absorb your energy once a day to see if I can delay as much as possible."


    ��Is it useful?"


    ��I will go to find Yu Wu, but I don''t have a bone treasure to exchange with him now. The things given in the inheritance are not allowed to be given out. We can''t get one bone treasure so I plan to sculpt one, but it takes time." He hasn''t even gotten sculpting a bone. However, he had intended to learn more than a 3rd Rank this winter to consolidate it, and then learn the 4th Rank. How many days have elapsed since the forty-nine days contract?


    Yuan Zhan glanced at the Bone Rat he hung around his waist.


    Yan Mo paused. He didn''t even think of using The Bone Rat to exchange news with Yu Wu. Well, he admitted that he was reluctant to do it after knowing of the ways he can use The Bone Rat. He would rather use his own flesh and blood to exchange, not willing to use this Bone Rat, without it, he needs this bone rat for reference, and he has not yet thoroughly studied it.


    Yuan Zhan did not understand the distorted mentality of his abnormal scientist. He told himself that Mo was willing to use his flesh and blood to cure him, and he would not be willing to let him die. But this guy��s expression is really very tempting to kill him! A broken The Bone Rat, that expression is like it is not worth his life!


    The two eyes were staring.


    Yan Mo subconsciously reached out to The Bone Rat.


    Yuan Zhan eyes were twitching. Hey, the cruel reality is coming. He doesn''t want to admit it. In his family, Priest Da Ren, he may not really care for him more than his care for the bone rat.


    Yan Mo did not show guilty or resentfulness he just sneered, ��Look to save you and exchange the Bone Rat is two things, I do not believe you cannot see the big fish is provoking our relationship, or you want to be emotionally controlled by him."


    Yuan Zhan thought of that Yu Wu also has no good intentions but he really want to ask," then you are not afraid whether I die or survive? "


    "Then are you dead yet?"


    I do not trust how this bastard is thinking. Yan Mo put the Bone Rat into his pocket.


    Someone was coming out!


    ��This good doctor personally cut off so much of his own flesh and blood, personally made the pharmaceutical pill to save you, how can I let you die like this?"


    This is too uneconomical.


    Yuan Zhan finally felt better and his expression was no longer so murderous. "Yu Wu came to me last night."


    ��Oh? Looking for you alone? What did he say? Did you want to steal The Bone Rat for him?"


    ��If so?" Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes stared and his expression became dangerous again.


    Yan Mo decided to look at him for a while and suddenly smiled. "If the big squid really wants my Bone Rat, he can rob it at any time, and we can''t start a war with The Mer-people for such a bone. Don''t be angry, hey, what did he say to you?"


    Hey, you! Don''t think that I haven''t heard the word and I don''t know if it''s used to make a small bastard. Yuan Zhan saw the claws on his arm, grabbed him, licked it, and told him all the things that Yu Wu told him last night.


    Yan Mo let him grab his own hand, and he listened carefully, and fell into meditation.


    Yuan Zhan stretched his arms and held the man directly into his arms. He held him from behind, his chin resting on his head, holding his waist in one hand and playing his hand in one hand.


    The air is cold and the room is quiet. Outside the little forest, the birds were tweeting.


    When Yan Mo came out of his meditation, he did not know whether he could not bear to leave the warmth behind him. He still couldn''t bear to disturb the beautiful and tranquil morning scene. He relaxed his body and leaned the whole body weight to the man behind him, quietly looking out the window.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and sucked Yan Mo''s entire ear, and his hand went under the burlap.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and gasped, but did not refuse.


    Yuan Zhan felt ecstasy, quietly pulling up his clothes, body close to him, holding him, rubbing him a little.


    ��Hey!! Mo Mo, get up, hurry up and play with me!"


    Yuan Zhan was in a hurry and his movements were a bit rough.


    Yan Mo smiled low and held his hand.


    Yuan Zhan let out a hoarse voice full of lust, and tightened his arms more hard.


    Yan Mo walked and suddenly laughed.


    The guard behind him did not know what Priest Da Ren was laughing at, and he looked at him with curiosity.


    Yan Mo was laughing. Who said that he should treat his lover as a younger brother or a son? Yuan Zhan is not his lover, but occasionally treating him as a child will have a miraculous effect.


    What used to feel disgusting when he touched him.... now, instead its good mood and a different position, and it does not seem so unacceptable. Yuan Zhan does not have the techniques for sex but he is full of theoretical knowledge. As long as he changes his mind, he does not regard himself as a weak person, but uses the attitude of the strong to control the other side... with his skill to control the beast it will be too easy!


    He won''t let him die.


    It��s hard to tame an animal like Yuan Zhan, and it��s hard to use it. He paid so much, how can he let him die so easily?


    He was going to talk to the big fish about it. From what Yuan Zhan told him, he vaguely speculated that if his guess is true, maybe he will deal with the long-tailed The Mer-people later. It is also possible to extend a hand, and even become a lifelong friendly tribe.


    Jiu Yuan is not allowed to move from, but it has been developed to the present, and there are still many advantages in this land that no other place has, let him give up, how can he be willing to give up?


    If he can, he still hopes to have a good relationship with The Mer-people. After all, he believes the more direct and kinder Mer-people than the ever-changing dwarfs.


    Whether it is going out to find more food, or to reduce SCUM VALUE, he will definitely leave Jiu Yuan to go somewhere in the future. After he leaves, if there is the Mer-people, plus Jiu Yuan blood warrior, he does not have to worry too much about the safety of Jiu Yuan City.


    As for Yuan Zhan... He bet as he walked forward, and the guy would throw the tribe away and follow him. Because the man understands that without him, Jiu Yuan can still develop, but it is just like that. But with him, wherever Yan Mo is he can make a stronger, richer Jiu Yuan City.


    Is it really just like this?


    Yan Mo shook his head, isn''t it like this?


    Even if you say love, say you like him, what do you love about him? What do you like about him?


    Some people love appearance, some love the sex, and some love money. It is said that Yan Mo only loves himself, and that person who is helpful to him. This plays out whether it is family or career.


    If there is really an ugly and frustrated animal, not only lazy to control, but also a mean and ruthless, and greedy greed, has a tone of bad habits, will you fall in love with him?


    Who would love someone who is not profitable?


    He is afraid he will ask Yuan Zhan: Are you falling in love with me?


    Yuan Zhan will only reply to him: What is love?


    There is really no such feeling between him and Yuan Zhan that is ''you love me, love me to death, and there is no great sentiment to each other, but they are indeed a little bit solid and irresistiblly drawn to each other.


    That''s it, he needs him, Zhan needs him too, they don''t talk about love, don''t talk about enmity, it''s good to struggle forward.


    If Yuan Zhan betrayed him someday, he would kill him, it was as simple as that.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo felt that he had lost a layer of heavy weight, and it seemed to open a full set of shackles, and the body was like it was able to fly quickly.


    Everything around him seems to be shining, and even the cold and cold wind that blows to the face is full of clear and good smells.


    This is his home. This is his city. He walks on the road and the people smile at him. The men, women and children are his people. He, Yan Mo, is a primitive person in this land of the primitive world.


    This is a magical world, a world full of infinite possibilities, his knowledge can be useful, and his research desires can be satisfied in this world.


    With the damn bastard guide supervising him, he may not be able to live happily, but he can choose to live happily. He laughed too little in his past life. In this life, he may still be unable to find and understand the so-called love, but there is an animal that keeps on following him and let him adjust slowly. It is also a pleasure mixed in it, isn''t it all swell?


    After his son comes to this world, he will be fully satisfied.


    ��Mo Da Ren!��


    ��Hello Priest Da Ren!��


    ��Hey!����Mo Mo, come play!��


    ��Ang--! Fat bird, what do you smash things at me!��


    ��Xiyue--!


    ��Mo Da Ren! When can we wear cotton clothes?"


    Yan Mo smiled at the children who were surrounding him, and waved: "Now go and talk to someone about how to make cotton, you two go to Sa Yun and talk to her"


    ��Yes!" The children who got the order ran with excitement.


    More children and adults are around h and everyone can see that Mo Da Ren is in a very good mood today.


    Mo Da Ren, who was in a particularly good mood, taught the knowledge of cotton in public, and after he gave the development and utilization of cotton to Sa Yun, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    There is a guide. He knows how to grow and harvest cotton, but how to make cotton and how to use cotton. He is completely an ignorant man. He can only tell Sa Yun about the approximate impression. Let them ponder over it as a test given by the ancestors.


    Sa Yun and others were sincere and fearful. The ancestors can give such a soft but warm yellow-white cotton that looked like a snowflake. It is already a great blessing. No one can count on the ancestors to teach them everything. They are also used to being slow in their lives and now they are groping with things.


    Ye He and other leather-making groups also rushed over, and they were also particularly interested in the new cotton, especially when listening to Mo Da Ren saying that this thing can be made into a cotton quilt, and it cold-weather insulation effect of its wear is better than the fur. They almost couldn''t breathe.


    Compared to cotton aphids and other things, Yan Mo expects the cotton cloth to be made earlier, but he wants the linen, and the cotton cloth he doesn''t have to wait too long.


    When the cotton cloth comes out, he doesn''t do anything. He must first make a few underwear to wear!


    Luo Meng was called out and smiled when he saw Yan Mo. "Is there anything good?"


    ��Many. Help me to tell you Old Priest and say I want to see him."


    Luo Meng looked strange.


    Yan Mo pointed to him. "Don''t think about it, you tell him that I can help him solve the problem, he most wants to solve."


    ��Well, are you looking for me?"


    ��Oh, there are still things, do you use money??" Yan Mo explained the meaning of the currency.


    Luo Meng "Ah��, ��What are you talking about yuan crystal coins?"


    ��Yuan crystal coins? Is that the unique currency of you Mer-people?"


    Luo Meng shook his head. "Yuan crystal coins were not our unique currency, listen. It��s said very early and long ago. Old Priest said that the big tribes like The Three Cities use yuan crystal coins, which is universal.��


    ��What? Can you bring it?��


    ��No, I will bring it to you next time. Yuan crystal coins are actually made of various elemental crystal stone, corresponding to the warrior level, from 1st Rank to 10th Rank. Because yuan crystal can save and emit energy, yuan crystal is less valuable and can''t be faked, Old Priest said it is a very suitable exchange item."


    If energy is involved, it is indeed more suitable for currency circulation than metal. Yan Mo thought a lot about it. It seems that the difference in world civilizations is really big, but it is strange to have a huge difference in this piece of land. There are also many dwarfs and the language system is perfect, but The Mer-people have yuan crystal coins, but the dwarfs don''t know about those.


    No, not surprising. Yan Mo thought of the difference between the towns and villages of his original world countries. At that time, the big cities were all circulated with coins and other currencies, and there was a small amount of gold and silver. In rural areas and other places, even if they were not far from the town, the copper coins were still used by in small numbers.


    This is probably related to the self-sufficient ecosystem. Maybe the dwarfs here don''t know about yuan crystal coins, but dwarfs living near The Three Cities or beyond may know.


    Yan Mo suddenly moved and asked Luo Meng: "Do you know the Yuan crystal tree?"


    "I know, it is also called Yuan crystal tree. Legend has it that various yuan crystals were the generation of Yuan crystal trees with various elementals. The Old Priest said many tribes have also launched big wars for the Yuan crystal tree.��


    ��What is the yuan crystal tree?��


    ��The one can produce energy fruits, sometimes it can be used as currency, but it is not easy to save for long. Generally, after three months, the energy will be lost."


    Great! He has a multi-function fresh-keeping bag, he us not afraid of bad storage!


    ��Very precious?��


    ��Of course it��s precious, Yuan crystal tree is difficult to generate, even if it is generated, it is not easy to make it bear yuan elemental crystals."


    ��Do you have a Yuan crystal tree in your tribe?"


    "When... Little Mo Da Ren, don''t ask me again, I don''t know anything, I will go to Old Priest and passed on your words to him." Luo Meng was scared, he almost spit out the secrets of the Mer-people tribe, he swishes his scared a fishtail, and swam away.


    Yan Mo sneered, he found Luo Meng worry really right, Luo Meng is worried about him, generally this is not particularly a secret, he will not sneer at him, and usually talk to him is rarely a heart. Unfortunately, he also wants to ask about the last time the bearded man got rid of the treasure from The Mer-people.


    Yu Wu hasn''t come to Yan Mo, Jiu Yuan is out and the prey hunting team was back.


    More than half of the city��s people greeted them.

 Chapter 189: Hunting team returns with prey

    This time, the hunting team brought back a lot of wild animals. The most important thing is that a large number of cattle and sheep survived the journey. For these cattle and sheep, they were chased by the beasts all the way, and almost lost their hands. Fortunately, although there were injuries in serious cases, fortunately, because the preparations were complete, the drugs were also relatively stoked and no one has died.


    After the welcoming ceremony, the entire tribe was in a carnival, and the Granma also joined in. They also sent the warriors to follow the hunting team, and this prey also had their share. And because of the blessing of Jiu Yuan warriors, their warriors not only did not die, but the prey brought back was more than ever, which made them happy to crazy heights


    Yuan Ji also sent people to follow the hunting team, but they did not participate in Jiu Yuan''s carnival, but separated from the city 50 miles away, and returned to Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yan Mo didn''t stop the traditional way of celebrating for the returning warriors. As long as you love me, what can''t you do?


    However, he did not expect that the warriors who returned from prey to be very excited. When they saw that their Leader turned into a 7th Rank warrior, except for a few people, they all entered the super-exciting state from the excited state. Well, the dwarfs and The Mer-people couldn��t help but run out.


    What! So many prey things! God, we are jealous!


    Ah! How did Jiu Yuan''s Leader become 7th Rank warrior? Didn''t he rise to 6th Rank just a month ago? Does he still make people jealous? How did this guy upgrade?


    The dwarfs and The Mer-people are more than jealous, they can''t wait to take advantage of Yuan Zhan''s neck to force him to announce his quick upgrade secret.


    In fact, Jiu Yuan warriors also wants to do this, but they are not as daring as the dwarfs and The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan��s heart was hard, but his face has the first expression of I am Your Grandfather as he was accepting the cheers and worship of the warriors.


    Meng first rushed to him, arrogant: "I only left a few days ago? How did you become 7th Rank? Mo Da Ren! Priest Da Ren! You can''t be so eccentric, I have to upgrade, you let me rise to 5th Rank tomorrow, and I beg you!"


    Yuan Zhan, who was preparing to say that there is nothing that encourages everyone by the way ��..."


    Meng Er, who are you admiring?


    Yan Mo looked at Meng, who rushed to him and hugged his thigh, and wanted to push him, but he couldn''t move.


    But no need to move him, Yuan Zhan has already replaced him, and even kicked Meng''s ass.


    Meng was not willing to let go of Yan Mo, and he pleaded holding his thigh.


    Bing also walked to Yan Mo, not talking, just looking at him.


    Wu Chen, Ye Xing and Sa Yu were small but they were taking advantage of the identity of Priest disciples, all crowded around Yan Mo, and surrounded him, eyes full of expectations.


    Even the steady Zheng and Lie were also showing fascination with eyebrows and desires.


    Yan Mo, ��...Leader upgrade is not my business, it is his own."


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth smashed.


    No one can believe that everyone stared: Priest Da Ren don''t lie to us!


    What does Yan Mo want to say? Can he say that this is all the merit of the bloodstone?


    It��s still the most reliable. Zheng saw Little Priest Da Ren��s embarrassment, and he spoke out for him: ��Meng, get up! Don��t worry about Priest Da Ren. Mo Da Ren can make us a blood warrior, and naturally it because he wanted to let us upgrade. What are you worried about!"


    Yan Mo, ��..."


    Zheng brother, in fact, aren''t you the most anxious?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yah Mo��s face, suddenly feeling not so hard to enforce his standing, in a lengthy wait he said: "Zheng is right, good performance, Priest Da Ren will naturally be thinking of you."


    Heavens above! A group of bright eyes looked at Priest Da Ren.


    Meng said shamelessly: "Mo Da Ren, I have performed well during this time? I am going back and forth, how many big things did I accomplish?!"


    Da Shan also followed and shouted: "Mo Da Ren, I hurt my legs this time. Please look at my serious injuries, let me upgrade, not by much, then two levels is enough!"


    ��Mo Da Ren, this sheep is what I found!"


    ��I saved Brother Lie!��


    "Da Ren Mo! Mo Da Ren! "


    More and more people get on to, have cried their own merits, these bastards did a humble, they do not know modesty is a virtue!


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are still quarreling.


    Zheng is quite .an, he doesn''t talk, just smiled at Yan Mo.


    Bing went one step further.


    Yan Mo''s face was black and annoyed. How didn''t I see you guys playing me? Is it because I am too gentle with you?


    ��Want to know why your first Chief Da Ren upgraded so fast��


    The group nodded enthusiastically.


    Yan Mo suddenly showed a scalpel between his fingers, slowly turning, and smiling gently. "Who wants to upgrade? Come with me, wait until I cut you all and see how I can help you upgrade."


    Coax! Everyone ran! Meng was the fastest, but he also did not forget to pull three small disciples to run together, ��Mo Da Ren is angry, run!"


    ��Incredible, Priest Da Ren is angry! Mo Da Ren is angry! Ha ha ha!"


    While running these people also made all kinds of strange screams and laughter. Zheng and Lie were the craziest. "Hey!! We are back! Came back!"


    Wu Chen couldn��t help but look back, he wants to go back to Shi Fu but he wants to celebrate with everyone.


    Yan Mo waved at him and went to play.


    Wu Chen smiled and opened his head and rushed to the front.


    ��Jiu Yuan! Jiu Yuan!" The people who prepared the barbecue also shouted with joy.


    Everyone was rendered by this warm and happy atmosphere, and the warriors screamed and rushed into the crowd and began a real carnival.


    Yuan Zhan gimmicked, he held the boy''s head and grinned. "They like you."


    Yan Mo smiled and said, ��I like them too."


    Don''t you want to upgrade? Come on, just let me study the secrets of your bones, starting with the broken arms and broken legs.


    Yuan Zhan laughed and pushed the boy, ��Go, let''s go eat meat!"


    The excitement continued until late at night.


    The next day, when Zheng and other warriors'' heads appeared in the conference hall, they all became very serious. After sitting down, they said everything they saw and heard along the way.


    Yan Mo let Wu Chen write down one by one, these are very important information.


    Yan Mo specifically asked if there were other human tribes on the road.


    Zheng shook his head. "We originally wanted to find the new tribe that the birdmen built on the way, but we haven''t found it. I don''t know if it because we were going in the wrong direction, or they are still farther away. We haven''t see any human tribes around."


    "Before we left Mo Da Ren you also said, we should not go too far this time, the main purpose is to clean up the beasts in the vicinity, who would be able to invade Jiu Yuan, so we do not go too far.�� Lie added.


    Bu�� said: "There are a lot of wild beasts on the road. We have also encountered a wolf herd. If there were few people, it would be difficult to survive."


    Da Shan: "We killed the wolf beasts. We don''t have to worry about going back and forth in the north for ten days. We met a powerful beast, but it ran in the forest, or somewhere else, then we couldn''t do anything.��


    Yan Mo laughed. ��It takes time to clear the road. When the winter is over, the hunting team will go back and forth on several occasions, the beasts will know that the site is occupied by humans and would not come over.��


    Lie hesitated and asked: ��Mo Da Ren, why must we remove all the beasts on the way back at a distance of ten days? Isn''t this going further and further to hunt?"


    Yan Mo had already expected that everyone would raise this question and immediately replied: "Even if we consciously let go of the cubs, etc., after a few years, the beast that are close to us will grow less and less, then the hunting team will have to go too far away, and the tribe will not be able to get food to eat so if we want to live, good, and not stay hungry, we can''t rely on hunting prey completely."


    ��Don''t rely on prey? What do we eat?" "


    "Why do you think that I wanted you to capture more live cattle and sheep?"


    Waiting for everyone to reply, Yan Mo said: "It is a reason to have food for winter, but one more important reason is that I intend to let some people in the tribe go to breed these cattle and sheep, and if we want to breed cattle and sheep we need safe grazing land, so it is imperative to kill the nearby beasts."


    The leaders of the warriors suddenly realized it.


    Looking at the expressions of people, Yan Mo knew that the people he thought was going to drive the cattle and sheep to the grass, let them live freely, and then grab two when they want to eat. However, he did not intend to explain more at this time, and the fine details of the breeding will be explained to the person in charge.


    ��In addition to grazing, large-scale planting will begin next year. Earth yuan fruit, cotton, Sea Buckthorn fruit, and some common herbs will be planted. These are temporarily placed in the inner city and awaiting for the outer city expansion��


    Seeing that Yan Mo put the topic on leave from grazing, Zheng sighed, and he raised an important question:" Da Ren, if you want to keep these cattle into the next year, and then what will we eat this winter? "


    Hearing this problem, Yan Mo also had a bit of a headache. He used to rely on Yuan Zhan to ripen plants. As long as that''s doable and there will be no need to worry about winter. However, Yuan Zhan��s current situation is not easy to use the plant growth control anymore, especially since the wood energy will to help the fire energy go berserk inside Yuan Zhan��s body. The fire is already strong enough, and the burning will be infernos...


    To this end, he also thought of pasture savings, there are roughly two ways to save grass, one is stacked hay, and one is silage.


    Stacking hay is simple. Just cut the grass, dry it and accumulate it into a relatively fluffy haystack. It is best to put it in a rainproof place. But these hay are not loved by animals because of water loss, plus insects and mildew in it.


    The silage has high nutritional value, long storage time, and the livestock loves to eat and it helps grow their meat. The production process is not difficult, but he has not done it. He only read some agricultural programs and probably remember some important points, such as chopping the forage. Then having it buried in the ground, and the storage should also be available. The focus is on the storage, the stepping on the gas, the tightness, and the drainage. After about forty to fifty days, the closed fermentation can be used as silage.


    Although silage is good, it is not difficult to make, but the specific operation depends on groping at points. And now he is starting to get it, he doesn''t know if it''s too late, and the best time for harvesting depends on the type of pasture.


    ��Nothing, there is me." Yuan Zhan spoke.


    Yan Mo smiled��. you are so full of shit! However, it is not easy to refute him in front of others. Yan Mo had to follow the trend: "You don''t have to worry about pasture. I and The Leader will find a way."


    Prepare with three hands, hay to pile up, and silage to get apart, Yuan Zhan is a backup, if it��s not going to be easy to do animal husbandry this year. It��s not a big deal, just eat those cows and sheep, and try again next year! He believe that everyone will have experience after a few years.


    He heard that there is a way from the Priest, Zheng no longer worried, the matter of breeding cattle and sheep was set.


    Yan Mo was busy teaching everyone how to store pasture, and he had no time to find Yu Wu. In order to suppress the bloodstone in Yuan Zhan, he can only send The Fruit of Witchcraft to absorb Yuan Zhan energy every day.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to like this very much. Every time it is sucking when it comes time to leaves Yuan Zhan, and it is very reluctant.


    Yuan Zhan also felt wrong. He is now a 7th Rank warrior that everyone is shocked by but he can''t easily use his energy. He has to be "taken care of" every day. Fortunately, he sees The Fruit of Witchcraft as his son. He didn''t feel this as suffering.


    The large amount of prey that the hunting team came back with has been handled to a special person in charge. Now the tribe still implements a unified distribution, but it is no longer an average, but a labor, and the children and the people who lose their labor strength will also get a basic guarantee to continue receiving help from the tribe. The meat and fur that come out are all stored.


    These all have the people responsible and everything is well detailed, and they do not need to use Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan to spend more time in this issue.


    As for the sheep pens, the cowsheds these were also readied, because the cattle and sheep here are wild and have no lethality. There are warriors dedicated to guarding and feeding them day and night.


    Cotton has not been woven, but Yan Mo��s trousers have been made.


    On the busy day, five days were fleeting, and the first market trade of Jiu Yuan and nearby tribes was coming soon.


    And no one knows. At this time, several strangers were attracted by Jiu Yuan City and changed direction they were going and came to Jiu Yuan City.

 Chapter 190: Jiu Yuans first marke

    t


    ��You look over there! Is that a city?�� Qi Yuan pointed to the south and shouted in surprise.


    When others heard him, they turned their heads to look south. They had good eyesight AMD the sun was glaring. They raised their hands and put them on the eyebrows to cover the sunlight.


    ��It seems to be really a city.�� Wei Cai��s voice is full of surprises.


    Qi Yuan patted the beast and told him to stop and turn in that direction.


    The beast is obedient and turned, this beast is dark red, the bird like head and snake-tailed, the limbs were low and thick, the feet are scaled, the claws were sharp, and the body is huge, which can accommodate two or three adult men sitting on its back shell.


    The other people were also riding the same riding beasts, but there must have been a lot smaller and could only accommodate one person.


    ��Da Ren, the savage tribe near, this is probably taken away by Lord Fei Li. We haven''t seen one big city for so long. Instead of going back empty-handed, it is better to visit the master of the city and say we can''t change anything good," Wei Cai said to Qi Yuan.


    ��Lord Fei Li did not tell us that there is such a powerful tribe near here." Qi Yuan was indulging, after seeing the scale of the city, he knew that it doesn''t have a good master.


    ��Maybe when his tribe was built, have they not been here yet?" Another man who followed.


    Qi Yuan shook his head. "Lord Fei Li and his subordinates can fly. Although this is far from their newly built tribes, the city is not so conspicuous that they could not find this city when they were arresting slaves in this wild land."


    ��Why didn''t he tell us?" Wei Cai asked.


    ��There are two possibilities. First, they have hate with this tribe and don''t want us to come and go mess with them. Second, they want to benefit from this tribe and don''t want to share it with us."


    ��Not necessarily, maybe there is a good thing here. Lord Fei Li, they didn��t dare to fly here. It��s possible.��


    Qi Yuan laughed. ��No matter what, it��s always good to find a city here. There��s no such thing as a wasteland. Maybe we can do a big deal."


    ��I don''t know what good things can be in this city." Wei Cai muttered.


    ��Go and see, I hope they can speak the same language as us!"


    The first big market in Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo had attached great importance to it


    It is not as good as one person to work together. A tribe that wants to invigorate, and interact with other tribes is inevitable and the savage tribes have their merits, not to mention the historic Mer-people and dwarfs.


    Yan Mo planned to dig up some good things on this market.


    Think of the population of the dwarfs and The Mer-people, the size of the city is not small, and the location must be close to the water.


    To this end, Yan Mo specially let the dwarfs clear out an open space which can accommodate two or three thousand people on the west side of the moat. This open space was used to carry out the matchmaking of the wild horses. After the blind date, Yan Mo Let the dwarf arrange the open space according to his instructions.


    The stalls on the side of the river were given to The Mer-people and Jiu Yuan.


    On the other side, three areas were temporarily divided, namely Yuan Ji Tribe, Granma and Dwarf.


    Because there are more dwarfs, except for the Mo Mo and Luo Luo Clan living in the outer city and there are other three tribes who later escaped to avoid The Chi people, there are many other tribes who came to participate in this transaction, so the dwarfs occupy the booths.


    In order to run the market, Yan Mo really considered a lot of things. Not only did he specifically draw out the open space, but also added some basic equipment for the stall according to the characteristics of each tribe


    For example, The Mer-people''s booth is not only on the side of the riverbank, but had placed a lot of slate on the ground, and dug a puddle on each side of the slab to facilitate their coming and going.


    The stalls of other humans are wood made, and they are given a fire pit. After the booth, it is convenient for everyone to build a tent. The dwarf''s booth stone platform was lowered according to their height.


    In addition, Yan Mo also let the dwarf help to make ten temporary pits, strictly requiring everyone to have to go to the designated place to solve the physiological problems, no one absolutely one is allowed to urinate anywhere, the violators will be punished, his tribe will first be warned, then if the violators commit the violation again The corresponding items were fined, as for the Mer-people family... they were directly in the river.


    Early in the morning, Jiu Yuan City was very lively inside and out. Almost all the people were ignorant and happily carrying things to the market outside the city. Those things were strange and range from everything, from bones to firewood, from fruits to fur. Dead or alive and animals, these are still normal, abnormal, whatever kind of stones, wild flowers, small bugs, even things which you cannot think of, no they cannot get out.


    ��Big dad, grandma, hurry up!" Sa Yu rushed to his feet. "Good booths will be occupied!"


    ��Okay, we are coming, what''s the urgency, we will get to see it."


    "The booth is important, how can it be enough?" Sa Yun ran downstairs from the upstairs and ran and called Pang Zhao: "Hurry up, my son is urging us."


    Pang Zhao climbed out from the cellar with a bundle of bones. "Come on! Mo Da Ren said anything can be sold, just The First Chief said that the bones that have been used can stay. You see, there are so many collections. Son, come over and help! Hey, where are you running to?��


    ��I will go to occupy the position! Those stupid bastards Wu Chen and Ye Xing have already passed by here!�� Sa Yu grabbed a roll of linen from his mother and ran.


    The same situation happened in various households, and some people who were only planning to go shopping and did not intend to set up booth were also moved after seeing the excitement. They turned around and ran home to look for rubbish... Hey it is an exchange.


    Yan Mo is no exception, and he is also being promoted by his children at home.


    ��Hey! Mo Mo, where is my booth? I have to set up a booth!" Jiu Feng stopped at the bushes outside the window and yelled at Yan Mo after returning from the morning flight.


    ��Well, you will be with me." Yan Mo was looking through the contents of his pocket to see what is suitable for Jiu Feng. In order to avoid being the attention hugger, he could not personally spread his booth and he could only hand the things he wanted to sell to his disciple Wu Chen.


    ��Ang--!" Another noise came out of the window, this is the Iron Back Dragon son that followed Jiu Feng.


    Iron Back Dragon��s parents were laying on the lawn in The Little Forest, lazily basking in the sun, and after seeing their son��s returning with Jiu Feng they did not respond.


    Yan Mo slammed the window, laughing and laughing. The Iron Back Dragon family, he did not know whether they fell in love with his pickled bacon, or they took a fancy to Jiu Feng. At the end of the blind date, they followed Jiu Feng into the inner city, entered The Little Forest, and then occupied a lawn near the small lake in front of the house and settled there.


    Fortunately, these three big guys and Jiu Feng don''t need him to feed. They go out to hunt prey on their own every day. They come back after eating. They occasionally call him to bring a bacon to sweeten their teeth. Otherwise, he will have to feed the four behemoths.


    ��Go!" Yan Mo pushed the door open.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei immediately followed, Jiu Feng''s wings turned, and he asked to go first to prepare things to fly away. Iron Back Dragon bites Yan Mo''s linen hem and pulled.


    ��Hey! Don''t pull! Don''t you see at how sharp your teeth are, I will give meat to you?" Yan Mo couldn''t stand he pushed Iron Back Dragon''s huge head and stuffed a piece of bacon to it. .


    Iron Back Dragon did not eat the meat, instead it grabbed the bacon with the two auxiliary limbs under the neck, and pushed Yan Mo''s ass.


    Yan Mo had to put another piece on it. This Iron Back Dragon son like Jiu Feng, must be perfect!


    Iron Back Dragon youngster still grabbed the bacon with the claws of the auxiliary limbs, facing Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo touched his head. "You think that I am walking too slow, want to carry me away?"


    ��Ang!"


    Yan Mo was very touched, but he was not happy at all. Iron Back Dragon''s back is triangular hard shaped thing, unless anyone wants to play self-abuse BDSM, they can rides to ecstasy!


    When he walked to the gate of the city and met Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan said something to the warriors around him and went to Yan Mo. "You also go to the booth?"


    ��Oh, I will just go there. But things will be handed over to Wu Chen, I won''t stay there."


    ��I will go with you."


    ��There are many people today, pay attention to the city defense."


    ��Well, they are all arranged. Today, except for the West City Gate, the other three gates are closed. Also the bridge pulled up."


    A lot of people met on the road, they are greeting them, that is, his voice is a bit awkward, the smile is a bit distorted, and it is a bit far away.


    Iron Back Dragon youngster walked and grabbed the bacon with his ankles. It didn''t feel much pressure and fear it caused to the passers-by. It felt like it was as cute as a rabbit. Look, so many delicious Two Legged Monsters, it didn''t rush to eat, it is more rabbit than the actual rabbit, and the three-legged rabbit still eats meat!


    Yan Mo heart was rarely easy, but now he was laughing and reply one by one, after a while he laughed till his nerve muscle felt some soreness, ��it��s good karma that��s also a problem."


    Yuan Zhan, hand pinching his cheek, ��You are having fun."


    ��Do you want me to have a cold face?��


    Yuan Zhan naturally said: ��Priest position is high, you don��t have to be so good for them.��


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei nodded later. "That is, Mo Da Ren has a very good heart."


    ��Mo Da Ren just smiles at us, and ignores the dwarfs, The Mer-people, and others."


    ��You look at the Ancestral Witch of the dwarfs, they never laugh at us, and they act as just like they didn''t see us, but they are the same for their own people."


    ��The dwarf''s Ancestral Witch is still good, I listened to the river head, Yuan Ji Tribe''s The Old Priest has to be worshipped everywhere, and dare to offend all!��


    Yan Mo turned back and smiled and said: ��Your hold on Jiu Yuan language is getting better and better, not bad.��


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei smiled, and instantly made wrenching faces into serious shape.


    Yan Mo laughed, thinking that he would give Da He more bonuses.


    He has never liked to blame his subordinates. His previous life was disregarded by the fact that he was disregarded and he was not good at managing people. He thought about managing himself, but he was too busy, but there was still Da. He came to make them look good, and he gave Da He a six-word policy for how to train this guard: unity, loyalty, seriousness, and liveliness.


    Da He yelled the four words. Some came to him to ask the meaning of the four words. After listening to his explanation, he was left with a blank expression. He doesn��t know how he understood it, but for now it seems to work well?


    ��Mo Da Ren, you come" Bing came with a team of warriors.


    He is now the captain of the picket team. Originally, Yan Mo wanted to call the police, but he didn��t know if he understood the deviation or the pronunciation was wrong. Slowly everyone called the police a picket.


    Picket up and picket up, anyway, the meaning is right.


    ��Today you have to work hard, hey, there are so many people in and out." Yan Mo had not yet walked to the market, and was shocked by the number of people participating in the market.


    He never thought that Jiu Yuan was more than people. It was the first time to see all of them today, but... a lot of dwarfs.


    ��Yeah, everyone didn''t expect to come to so many people today." Bing glanced over Yuan Zhan, and gave him a stiff bow, and quickly turned his eyes to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan did not return the salutation.


    ��Da Diao is very busy today.�� Yan Mo laughed. After all Yan Mo had done a good job in the market infrastructure and explained some precautions, he threw things out. After a brainstorming, Da Diao accepted the market management tasks.


    Bing had a smile on his mouth. "It is not busy yet, but he is already crazy. The dwarfs were very difficult to deal with. I have seen Da Diao pull out the stone axe twice and he want to cut them."


    Yan Mo laughed.


    Bing did not talk to Yan Mo for long since he had the heavy duty of picketing, and left with the team after the saluting


    ��Bing is the most capable for doing this." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    ��Yes, I think he is suitable. I see that he is also very happy. This can gradually clear up the duties of the warriors. Afterwards, the picket team will be responsible for the security management of Jiu Yuan, and the warriors will be responsible for the defense. Fight, rescue, and hunting prey. Each person can rotate in management, but the duties can''t be chaotic."


    ��The idea that you said last night to change the slaves�� position to the guardian position is also very good. I talked with Zheng in the morning, he also feels that doing that is better."


    ��Oh? If you think its right, try running it. But the rewards for the guards will be taken from everyone''s own property. Can they understand and accept this?" When Yan Mo asked this he was deciding to control the number of personal guards and never allow them to form a private army. The meaning of guardianship is only targeted at bodyguards and servants. Of course, if someone wants to secretly raise it, then he can''t help.


    ��Yes. They think this is okay, and their own guards must of course raise for their own."


    ��I will be after that..."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him after Yang Mo said, ��No, your guards don''t. Similarly, you are the most important Priest of the tribe. All of them must first guard your safety. Your guards, like the pickets, belong to one of the tribes, and the tribes provide overall compensation. My escorts will be the same."


    "You want to set up your own guard? I thought you did not want to. "


    "I do not want, did not need, but since you said we needed to form the system, then the system should first be established." And even if he cannot yet fully understand the profound meaning of the said system.


    There were too many people in the market, and they did not squeeze into it. The two men circled from the outside and went to the south.


    According to Yan Mo, Wu Chen took up a booth at the southernmost edge, next to Ye Xing and Sa Yu, and then there were Cao Ting and Wu Qing''s booth. The witch sat behind and laughed with his wrinkled face.


    The location of this booth is very bad, but Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are very satisfied, Iron Back Dragon youngster is also very satisfied, it walked over to the side, no one dared to step closer.


    The opposite dwarf wanted to move the booth at the time.


    Ye Xing, Sa Yu, Cao Ting and others all rose up to salute the two, and Yan Mo waved his hand and signaled that they can go on being busy with themselves.


    Everyone smiled and sat back and continued to play with their booth.


    Wu Chen looked forward to Yan Mo. "Shi Fu, what are you going to do today?"


    ��What about you? What did you take?" Yan Mo asked, sweeping his eyes to the stone bench, only to see things the end, a few pairs of sandals, a few fires torch''s, a simple slingshot made of beef tendons, and some herbs.


    ��Only these?" In fact, these are very good. As far as Yuan Ji Tribe is concerned, these things have never been seen before and are very useful to them.


    Wu Chen hesitated. "There are still some things, but I plan to take those out and sell them later when there are many people."


    Yan Mo nodded to the child, and he knew that the idea was not.


    ��My things don''t come out urgently. I will see what''s on the market first."


    ��Hey!! Mo Mo, have you seen this?"


    ��Hey!" Dust flew everywhere, an adult long-haired cow was thrown from the air and it almost reached the Iron Back Dragon youngster.


    Iron Back Dragon was furious and stood up and yelled at the sky: "Ang! Stinky bird you wait for me!"


    Iron Back Dragon youngster ran away, and it also wanted to catch a beast to throw the fat bird!


    Jiu Feng landed, and the paws pressed on the long-haired cow, smirking triumphantly.


    There was silence around. He had seen Yan Mo, and those who wanted to see what was good at this booth didn��t dare to come over. The dwarfs on the opposite side of the booth were already scared and took out the stone axe and put on a confrontational posture.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are both crying and knowing that they will not be in the same position as Wu Chen. It is not as lively as the middle section!


    Yan Mo laughed silently and smiled and then suddenly he became angry: "Jiu Feng! How many times have I told you! Those cows and sheep are raised by the tribe! They are not for you to eat! How come you come you went and did that again?!" I still wear bones on it!


    ��Hey?�� Jiu Feng��s head stared blankly, silly and silly, ��Should I change another one?��


    ��No change! No, it��s not allowed to catch the cattle and sheep from the sheds!��


    ��Hey! Broken head, the big head also went to catch the tribe''s cattle and sheep! I will go to find it!" Jiu Feng was happy and fluttering. It likes the little Two Legged Monster who jumped out and screamed, and decided to grab another tribe to raise the sheep, hehe!


    Yan Mo looked at the long-haired cow that had been killed on the ground and wanted to cry. Is this probably the price of raising the sinister ferocious beast as the tribe patron?


    ��Beep, beep, beep, beep-beep-!" Three short and long horns suddenly sounded.


    Yuan Zhan first looked up to the north, Yan Mo followed suit, and then Jiu Yuan��s warriors also stood up, and this anomaly also infected other people, even the opposite dwarfs were facing each other, turned to the south and this small place became quiet at this moment.


    The horn sounded again, and Yan Mo listened carefully. "Three short and two long, we have strangers coming."


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and quickly left with one of his warriors.

 Chapter 191: Moer Gan Peoples guess

    Qi Yuan and his team saw a lot of dwarfs on the way, which surprised them.


    They wanted to communicate with the dwarfs, but they are not fluent in the same language


    The dwarfs saw the newcomers and they were also curious and vigilant. Qi Yuan and his party did not want to cause misunderstandings, and they did not stay much, and they went straight toward the city.


    But as they rushed to them, they found that the dwarfs were headed in the same direction as they were, and many dwarfs shouldered a large number of items, protected by dwarf warriors. The expressions on the dwarfs shown that they were very happy, and they laughed and spoke what they could not understand.


    ��Are they relocating?�� Wei Cai guessed.


    ��Not likely.�� Qi Yuan shook his head.


    ��Will it be a market transaction?�� A follower interjected.


    ��Market?" Qi Yuan and Wei Cai''s eyes were bright, they may just happen to have a good time.


    When they were about half a day away from the most extended riverbank in the city, Qi Yuan and his party heard the horns and saw two distant wooden high platform rise. They also saw more humans carrying things. This also makes them more convinced that there will be a market opening here.


    ��Do you think this sound is because of us?" Qi Yuan smiled in his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. He looked at the two simple high platforms and looked at the high platform. There was one unfinished one on the high side. The building is now visible in a small circle of mudstone walls that look particularly strong.


    Wei Cai looked up at the sky and wondered: "Great bird."


    Qi Yuan''s vision is not as good as Wei Cai. He looked up and saw only a shadow that has passed through the clouds. "This is a wild land, a huge animals are abound, if not, this wild land will not have so few people around. Wei Cai, do you think that the city is still very new?"


    ��Really, the outer city is still under construction. Someone is coming and their speed is fast!" Wei Cai, who turned his eyes, his face was discolored.


    ��I didn''t expect that a blood-stained warrior will come out to meet us personally." Qi Yuan chuckled, but his eyes became cautious.


    Not only the blood warriors, but when they wanted to move forward, the surrounding bushes suddenly moved and a dozen warriors wearing leather armor stood up. The warriors were armed with spears and the spears were already aimed at them.


    Qi Yuan raised his hand and the group of people stopped the beast.


    These warriors did not go forward, and no one asked them.


    A follower whispers: "Where did they hide? Why didn''t we find out?"


    Another follower said: "It should be underground. If it is in the bushes, I can''t find them"


    There is a lookout and are earth-castle buildings under construction, and warriors were hidden underground. All of this makes Qi Yuan not dare to act rashly, even if there are four blood warriors in their group, and Qi Yuan has entered the 6th Rank for a long time, and is trying to make a breakthrough to the higher level.


    The dwarfs who passed by the Qi Yuan group pointed at them and they watched them laugh.


    Qi Yuan didn''t know what these dwarfs were laughing at, and they felt that they were very rude. If he can understand the dialogue of the dwarf, probably he will directly slash them with the weapon.


    ��Hey look at these big fools, they are stupid, what are they riding?"


    ��Like a mutant tortoise? This is the first time I see such a big turtle for the first time."


    ��You say, these big fools are riding bare ass. Is it comfortable to sit on the turtle shell?"


    ��There are leather pads. Their leather pads and dresses they wear look good. Let''s steal them? Then steal those turtles and take them! Then take them to the stone house with Jiu Yuan. I also want to live in Jiu Yuan. I heard that the stone houses were warm, and it is not cold to sleep in the evening. There is still fire in the house!��


    ��Hey, you said why we don��t agree with our Tribe Chief and Ancestral Witch Da Ren. What about Jiu Yuan? The MoMo, Luo Luo, and three other tribes have gone to live in there."


    ��Because the price of entering Jiu Yuan is to work for them, like a slave!"


    ��Forget that it��s better than slaves. Do you see MoMo and Luo Luo as slaves? They eat more and are fatter than us.They live better than us! Their movements are also free. There is no one to control them at all. As long as the Jiu Yuan people are ready to go, Jiu Yuan people will give them what they owe. Just like we are taking things to exchange now. I heard that their children can also accept the inheritance of their Priest in Jiu Yuan City.��


    ��What are you talking about? Jiu Yuan Priests let other tribe��s children accept the Priest''s inheritance?!��


    ��Of course it is true. Mo Mo��s Gege told me that, he is the child of my grandmother��s little daughter. When I was young, I was...��


    A dwarf suddenly screamed: "Oh! The big fool looked at us! Look at us! Mother Goddess above, his nostrils are so big!"


    Qi Yuan, who has a big nostril, no longer looked at the dwarf, but looked at the blood warrior who ran to them. .


    Meng was in a bad mood. He also grabbed a booth and was having fun. The result was he was suddenly ordered to look at strangers. It was natural that he had a gloomy face to these people.


    However, Meng was second to the warrior. He was very sensitive in war and the crisis. When he saw the people came were riding on beasts and saw the dress on them, he immediately put away all the contempt.


    Meng went to these people and looked at them: "Where are the guests from far away, where are you from?"


    They heard that this blood-skinned warrior, who is only wearing a leather skirt, is like a barbarian, using the same language Qi Yuan was relieved, at least communication is not going to be a problem.


    Qi Yuan''s eyes swept over the tattoo marks on Meng''s face, and his heart was much more secure. He only sat on the beast and did not move.


    A follower drove the beast to the front and bent over to Meng. He then raised his head and said to Meng with a faint arrogance: "We came from the Moer Gan tribe, which is protected by the Mother Goddess, and we came to the wild land. I want to know if your tribe has been shined on by the glory of God. ?"


    ��Jiu Yuan. We are the Jiu Yuan tribe who was personally anointer by the ancestor." Meng raised his chest and imitated the other''s tone.


    Jiu Yuan? Qi Yuan and Wei Cai exchanged confused stare and shook their heads. They had never heard of the tribe being sheltered by the ancestor? It��s a big breath!


    Moer Gan? This name sounds a bit familiar? Who said it? Meng thought, while pouting, he didn''t like to talk to people with his head up. These Moer Gan people obviously didn''t put him in the eye, sitting on the beast and moving.


    ��What are you doing here?" Meng was not very happy in his heart. At this time, he directly brought this unhappiness. He did not look at the followers, but turned his unhappy eyes on Qi Yuan.


    Look at the clothing on the different people, and the riding beast that is a lot bigger than everyone else. Meng also knows that this man is the leader of this group.


    Qi Yuan saw Meng looking at him he showed only a smile.


    If it is at the gate of The Three Cities, there is a blood-stained warrior who personally ran to ask questions. In the case where the other party did not sit on the same beast, Qi Yuan and his party must have come down from the beast to talk, but talk here?


    Qi Yuan has become accustomed to the high life, accustomed to the savage tribes who see him as a god, even if the city in front of him looked magnificent, but here is the wild land, even Fei Li and Princess Duo Fei see him smile, he does not believe that there are more tribes whole magnificent reached higher than The Three Cities.


    And...Qi Yuan''s gaze swept through Meng again, he was very sure that in addition to the terrible original animal skin skirt, this 3rd Rank blood warrior does not have any ornaments, let alone the yuan crystal jewelry that is very important to the blood warrior. He won''t even hide the warrior mark!


    This should also be a new tribe, maybe a few powerful blood warriors formed it, maybe a low Priest from The Three Cities, but that''s it.


    However, contempt for contempt, he did not want to make enemies, and he also wanted to trade with the tribe. For this reason, Qi Yuan ignored Meng''s bad tone and coughed.


    The follower immediately looker on with smile made a reply to Meng: "We came to complete the slave trade with the Duo Fei er tribe. On the way back, we found a big tribe here. I was curious to see if there was any trading opportunities."


    Duo Fei er! Meng heard the name and stared blankly. Isn''t this the name of the woman who used to sleep with him? It turned out that she had built the tribe and named the tribe with her own name.


    ��Duo Fei��s tribe has been built?��


    Qi Yuan listened to Meng��s mention of Princess Duo Fei in such a casual tone. He was not only surprised but also startled. Fei Li really knows this tribe, and both sides know each other. But how can this little 3rd Rank blood warrior call Princess Duo Fei so casually?


    ��Do you know His Royal Highness Princess Duo Fei?" the follower asked cautiously.


    ��Of course I know, she slept with me for an entire winter." Meng was not proud, he just stated the facts.


    However, this fact has caused Qi Yuan''s mind to go into a sluggish state.


    The follower was shocked for a while and couldn''t speak. The equally shocked Qi Yuan also thought that it was a fake. It can be seen that the barbarian''s expression is not like someone speaking nonsense, and the person''s voice is followed. "Ah, she was my female slave"


    Wei Cai stared blankly, and that went in for a while till he came back to reality, the smile on his face disappeared and he spoke with slow voice, ��I do not know how you call this? Also, very cold here at night, I do not know whether we can stay into the city for one night?"


    ��You want to enter the city?�� Meng raised his eyebrows. ��I��m afraid you can��t, Jiu Yuan doesn��t welcome strangers.��


    ��We are not ordinary strangers, we are not hostile, we just want to see if there is any possibility of doing some exchange, maybe we Moer Gan have what you need? For example, slaves.��


    ��Slaves?�� Meng wanted to refute them, saying that Jiu Yuan does not need slaves, etc. No, they need slaves. Mo Mo also said that he wanted to get a group of people back to work. Fei Li��s birdman also promised to send a group of slaves, but he hadn��t sent them yet.


    When he thought of it, he changed his tone a little. "I need to speak to someone about this. You wait here for a while."


    Qi Yuan and his party didn''t want to wait, Meng spoke to the warriors nearby and turned and walked off.


    The follower didn��t lose his smile at this moment, and he snorted angrily with a sullen face. ��Da Ren, this tribe is too arrogant, they dare to do this to us!��


    ��A group of barbarians who just learned to talk." Another entourage was also angrily.


    Qi Yuan did not speak.


    ��This tribe can get along with the dwarfs and get along with them without and war. I am afraid that the strength will not be lower than the Duo Fei er tribe." Wei Cai drives the beast and Qi Yuan in parallel.


    ��And look at them and see if they have something that is worth tempting. If not, it would be worthwhile to get a group of dwarfs as slaves when we go back."


    ��Hey-!"


    ��What is that?!" A follower raised his head and shouted.


    ��That big bird is coming down! Be careful!"


    Qi Yuan and Wei Cai faces'' changed and they were started.

 Chapter 192: The murderous connotation of the Jiu Yuan tribe

    ��Hey -Mo Mo, you come see what I brought back!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were listening to Meng''s report, and they heard Jiu Feng''s cry, and it is like this every time. When he brings something back, he will call this one.


    But this time...


    ��Hey!" Heavy thing slammed to the ground, Meng, who was talking, suddenly stopped his report and opened his mouth while looking behind Yan Mo.


    What Yan Mo had just said, even Yuan Zhan stopped listening and looked behind him with a look of surprise.


    ��Hey--!�� Mo Mo, look!


    Jiu Feng flaunted his feet with the prey that had just been thrown down, and looked up with a look of praise: this time I didn''t catch the cattle and sheep in the tribe!


    Yan Mo stared at Jiu Feng''s feet and muttered: "The head of the tortoise is the tail of the snake, the color is dark red, and it is the turtle."


    ��Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Mo refused to answer Yuan Zhan''s question, he rushed to Jiu Feng and see if the turtle was still alive.


    The head of the turtle was pulled in the body, and the limbs were retracted into the shell. The snake tail hanged on the ground weakly. Unfortunately, the head of the turtle has been pulled out by Jiu Feng and the turtle was dead.


    Jiu Feng was still showing off, ��Hey! This strange thing has the bird''s head, the fish''s claws, the snake''s tail, and dares to fight with me! Who am I? I am their natural enemy, Human-face Bird Kun Peng Master Jiu Feng!��


    Jiu Feng has been with humans for a long time, and the awe and title of humans and The Mer-people he naturally remembered all of them and every time Mo Mo says so, Mo Mo will use a special look of worship (?) looked at it, which makes Jiu Feng particularly satisfying.


    Yan Mo didn''t look at Jiu Feng with his adoring eyes. He watched the turtle being dead. He was disappointed. He quickly asked Jiu Feng: "Where did you get this turtle? Were you there?"


    Meng wants to interject, Jiu Feng has already screamed: "There are a few more, there is only one which is bigger, you want me to bring it to you!" Said that and flew away.


    ��Wait!" Yan Mo and Meng shouted together. Meng can''t understand Jiu Feng''s words, but he can understand Jiu Feng''s posture.


    ��Mo, the monster that Master Jiu Feng caught is the mount of the Moer Gan who I was just talking about." Meng fast track his report.


    Yuan Zhan pulled his mouth and Yan Mo had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    ��Booming!" The dust rolled again, and Iron Back Dragon threw a half-dead turtle.


    ��Hey!�� Iron Back Dragon youngster thrown another softly, but it was not thrown facing when thrown, the turtle shell was facing down, and the poor turtle was screaming.


    ��Ang -! Fat bird, look, I also caught one!" Iron Back Dragon squinted his head and showed his proud pose.


    ��Hey! Mo Mo still wants some more we will go catch the rest."


    ��Ang!" The two children were happy to continue to look for Moer Gan to bully. Yan Mo had to raise his voice to stop the two murderers. "You stop right there!"


    Qi Yuan can''t believe what they have just encountered!


    Just now a big bird suddenly fell down, its purpose is unknown.


    In their panic, they felt they must resist. As a result, the big bird is not only terrible, but also vomiting invisible attack!


    After a few rounds, they found that the target of the big bird was actually their mount, which made them feel relieved and also have more headaches.


    Qi Yuan is a 6th Rank blood warrior who can manipulate water. After the initial panic, he quickly organized a siege attacking Jiu Feng, but Jiu Feng has wings and his body is protected by a layer of wind. The attack did not have much effect on it.


    This is all right, maybe their attack angered the big bird, and the big bird attacked them suddenly and sharply - the attack comparison to them is like the fight and attack Qi Yuan just did now is like playing with a toy.


    Qi Yuan was shocked. This big bird cannot only control the ability, but its ability is likely to reach the same level as him. With such a huge body, human face, and control of the wind, Qi Yuan��s heart floated a terrible conjecture.


    What''s even more damning is that when they were struggling against the big bird, the legendary Iron Back Dragon rushed into the foray!


    Isn''t that an Iron Back Dragon? That look and fierceness it definitely must be the Iron Back Dragon that history has been passed down as one of the top ten beasts!


    The damn ferocious Iron Back Dragon slammed them head on and trampled on them! It also hits them with its thick and hard body! The two auxiliary limbs under the neck are simply evil. If they don''t move, those claw will scratch them. The claws were solid, but they were sharp enough to scrap a large piece of meat!


    This fierce bird and a fierce beast are evil and they cooperated!


    They looked at their front, but couldn''t take care of their backs. They were beaten to the point they had to jump off the mount to avoid the attack, but they just got off the mount and they didn''t even fight.


    The Iron Back Dragon slapped a normal follower and robs him of his riding beast! The big bird claw caught Wei Cai''s hair, but it was not aggressive, and the bird picked up his mount and flew into the sky!


    They want to chase them all!


    That''s all, the Jiu Yuan warriors, and the dwarfs were only looking around! They also heard laughter!


    This is simply! This is simply unbearable! Ah!


    Yan Mo touched his nose and turned to look at Yuan Zhan. Just when Meng described his meeting with Moer Gan, he felt that Meng��s attitude was a bit less hospitable and he was thinking about how to remedy it. Lower prices bought high-quality and large numbers of slaves from the hands of the slave traders, and Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon youngster gave him a big gift.


    How does it feel like a special visit from a certain Da Ren or a servant, the result is a special unreasonable, very bad welcome, giving a cold face, turning his head and letting his own fierce pets grab other people stuff?


    ��We are the villains."


    ��What?"


    ��I said... What do you think?"


    ��Think?" Yuan Zhan rubbed his lips and a greedy light flashed in his eyes. "Kill them! Jiu Feng said they still have a lot of turtles? Grab them, you can dissect one and eat one, and then leave one male and one female to let them give birth to more."


    Well, at least the concept of farming and animal husbandry is strong in this one animal he has learn and use it. Yan Mo is powerless and points out: "They can give us slaves."


    ��That''s not right? Keep them and make the Moer Gan tribe send the slaves to exchange them." Even Jiu Feng can beat them, and those few are definitely not his opponents.


    ��But I hope to do long-term trading."


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes. "You will always find trouble, let��s go away!"


    ��Wait." Yan Mo took him. "Told you to learn how to ride a horse, have you learned?"


    Qi Yuan and his followers were very angry, but they don''t know the strength of the city. They are too few people to start shit.


    ��The bird is from the tribe! I heard the warriors shouting ''Master Jiu Feng'' against the bird." A good-eyed follower limped forward and told Qi Yuan.


    ��No wonder they can''t help but look at us like watching jokes! These damn barbarians!" The followers who were flown off by Iron Back Dragon were finally saved.


    Wei Cai glared at the top of his head and was still angry and snorted: "I must kill the bird! I must kill it!"


    ��You can''t kill it. Even I can''t do it." Qi Yuan was angry and pissed off, but he is the coolest of the group.


    Upon hearing this sentence, all the people looked at Qi Yuan with surprise and suspiciousness. "Da Ren?"


    ��The face bird that can control the wind... It is probably the wisdom race Human-face Bird Kun Peng."


    ��Human- face Bird Kun Peng?! You mean that the Human-faced bird is the kind of human-face bird that lives in the ocean, the adult body can cover the sky, and the wings beat can make the sea drown a land? Are they not living in the sea?�� Wei Cai said with a face that said I don��t believe it.


    ��Adults live in the sea, but it is said that their cubs usually choose a continent to grow until they return to the ocean in adulthood. You look at the size of the bird, the face, and the god that is different from the general abilities, I suspect it is the young bird of Human-face Bird Kun Peng tribe" Qi Yuan made the rational analysis.


    ��So big and still a young bird?" Wei Cai wanted to faint, but the young bird is so powerful, how strong is the adult Kun Peng? How does this thought stop him to take revenge?


    ��The monster with the triangle back, isn��t it the Iron Back Dragon of the top ten beasts?" asked one of the followers.


    Qi Yuan nodded silently.


    Everyone, ��..."


    The wild land is really cruel!


    Qi Yuan warned everyone, ��This tribe can raise Human-face Bird Kun Peng and Iron Back Dragons, they are at least not weaker than the tribe of His Royal Highness Duo Fei. If they can agree to let us into the city, we better not make a fuss about what happened to the mount.��


    ��Da Ren, it��s too easy for them!�� Wei Cai almost smashed out: You are the 6th Rank top blood warrior!


    ��Don''t forget our purpose." Qi Yuan chilled his face. "Wei Cai, think about it. Since this tribe can support Human-face Bird Kun Peng and Iron Back Dragon, they will definitely have some good things that surprise us. Although the turtle is precious, it is nothing compared to Human-face Bird Kun Peng and Iron Back Dragon.��


    Wei Cai breathed a sigh of relief and his face returned to calm. ��I know, Da Ren.��


    Good ear.


    The followers looked up, ��Da Ren, they are coming, not just the 3rd Rank blood warrior."


    Six wildebeests stepped on the ground and ran forward.


    Yan Mo actually wanted to make up ten horses. Unfortunately, at this time the tribal warriors who can get the wildebeest to cooperate is too short. At present, there are only five pairs that can ride on the wildebeest and make the wildebeest run according to their own will.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t personally tamed which horse on the day of the blind date, but when he went to learn how to ride a horse. The wildebeest was afraid of him. He didn''t dare to protest Zhan riding on him. He rode the wildebeest several times. He wasn��t thrown off at any time and it seemed like he has mastered it, and now it��s perfectly fine when he goes to pick one out and ride at the front.


    Seeing the wildebeest coming from the rushing, Qi Yuan sat back on the mount and raised his head slightly. At the same time, his mind is also more determined to trade with Jiu Yuan. They are riding monsters like the Moer Gan, which they have never seen before, and they can recover the losses by turning a few heads.


    Qi Yuan was on the mount, and the others didn''t have to say it. They all tried to clean themselves up. They didn''t look so embarrassed and climbed the turtle back.


    A scream came from the sky, Qi Yuan and others subconsciously looked up, and then his face changed dramatically. The giant bird came again!


    The giant bird seems to be flying in line with the speed and following the wildebeest, when the six wildebeest rushed in front of the Moer Gan, it also lowered down the height, hovering behind the six wildebeest.


    Yuan Zhan stopped, and the next five wildebeests also held the momentum and stopped almost simultaneously. This is not easy, Jiu Yuan has not started to use the reins, and there is no saddle. If you want to stop the partner, you can only pat the wildebeest neck to remind the other party to stop.


    The wildebeest IQ is higher than the average horse. Once a warrior is accepted by the wildebeest, communication is not difficult. This also makes it difficult for Jiu Yuan warriors to treat the wildebeest as a normal prey or beasts. Without Yan Mo instruction they treat the wildebeest similar to their brothers and sisters, or even better.


    Qi Yuan and Wei Cai looked at the sky and looked at the ground.


    The moment Qi Yuan saw the tattoo on Yuan Zhan''s face, his body swayed, and the expression on his face was almost cracked.


    Why is he only wearing a leather skirt?


    Why are you wearing no yuan crystal jewelry?


    Why is the hidden tattoo on the face?


    You are a 7th Rank blood warrior!! !


    How can this be?!


    Fake mark? Are you kidding? The pressure of the high-ranking warrior is almost crushed him!


    Aren''t the 7th Rank blood warrior supposed to not be seen in the Three Cities? And they can only be seen in the Midtown and the Upper Cities, usually these high-level blood-blood warriors do not come to the wild lands!?


    Qi Yuan wants to be a 7th Rank blood warrior, and his mind went crazy.


    However, except for The Three Cities, no one knows the training method of high-ranking blood warriors who rise above 7th Rank!


    And the entire human tribe, in addition to the people sent by The Three Cities, there is no naturally upgraded 7th Rank blood warrior!


    So even if it is only the difference of 1st Rank, it is also a huge difference! 6th Rank and 7th Rank seem to be similar, but it like a watershed. If 1st to 3rd Rank is the first stage, the 4th to 6th Rank is the middle level, and the 7th Rank is the start of the high level.


    Was this person sent out by The Earth City? Because the Princess of The Heaven City, one of the lower cities, established a new tribe here? Does The Heaven City want to...? Is the Earth City mad because the shaky loyalty of Heaven City and is already dissatisfied with it?


    Qi Yuan felt more and more complicated, and the high head he usual pose up was gradually lowered.


    ��You are from Moer Gan?��


    ��Da Ren, that damn face-faced bird is at the back!"


    Yuan Zhan and Wei Cai''s voice rang at the same time. However, Yuan Zhan''s voice is relatively large, and Wei Cai��s voice was relatively low.


    Qi Yuan once again shouted in the heart, ��How is this possible?" His face still had to work hard to put on a calm look. He doesn''t dare to look at the face of Human-face Bird Kun Peng - that is definitely a better face to look at than a 7th Rank warrior. The sacred warrior is still in a higher position. Otherwise, how can the 7th Rank warrior tolerate flying on his head?


    Qi Yuan came down from the spine''s back, and his right hand was flat on the heart. He stood up straight and bowed to Yuan Zhan. His tone was extremely respectful and respectful: "Dear Da Ren, hello, may the glory of the gods always cover you. I''m Qi Yuan, from The Moer Gan tribe.��


    The mark on Yuan Zhan''s face also scared other people. Qi Yuan came and everyone else was busy getting to the ground and performing salutation. Wei Cai was white and he was afraid of him.


    The words he has just said have been heard by the high-ranking blood warrior.

 Chapter 193: Jiu Yuan and Moer Gans first transaction,

    Yan Mo, sat on Jiu Feng''s back and saw Moer Gan''s attitude before and after, and could not help re-estimate the weight of the 7th Rank.


    Hundreds of people are in this area, and they rarely contact the outside world. The enemies that have been encountered since the founding of the city are all powerful and terrifying types like Fei Li, The Mer-People Old Priest, and Jiu Yuan. If the fighting strength is outside, it can be measured by which grade.


    Yan Mo is confident that Jiu Yuan��s fighting power is not weaker to Yuan Ji and Sun Worshippers, but this is for tribes who have few god blood warriors. Once they encounter a tribe like Moer Gan, he would rather be more careful, and his people can''t afford to start enmity between them.


    Jiu Feng said that the Two Legged Monster sitting on the back of the biggest turtle is the most powerful one among the pedestrians, and the others were not strong.


    Of course, this group fighting strength is not strong. For Jiu Feng, only six people in this line dare to go deep into Duo Fei''s wild land, and they will not be weak.


    However, compared to the use of force, Yan Mo is more interested in these people''s clothing, as well as their luggage.


    When he saw Duo Fei, he guessed that the world already had something like a textile machine. Now he is more certain that the Moer Gan businessman was wearing a linen and leather jacket... And the other''s linen looked much softer and softer than what Jiu Yuan is making now, which means that their textile technology is relatively mature. And four of the six people wore crystal stone ornaments similar to Duo Fei, only different in color, size and shape.


    Yan Mo has already learned about the role of yuan crystal to the blood warrior, and guessed that the four had abilities, while the other two were ordinary people.


    Next, Yuan Zhan talked to the six people after carefully scrutinizing them. When they came up, they went straight to the main topic: "Can you exchange a large number of slaves?"


    Qi Yuan didn''t feel that Yuan Zhan''s attitude was rude, and he quickly replied: "Yes.��


    "What exchange?"


    ��Yuan crystal coins, food, weapons, mounts, war slaves, or other valuable things."


    ��What about salt?"


    ��Do you have salt?�� Qi Yuan had shines in the eyes. ��Salt can of course be used as an exchange, salt stone, salt soil, and refined salt. According to the purity, the value that can be traded is different. The purer the salt the higher the value. I don''t know which kind of trade you can trade here?��


    Yan Mo was a little worried that Yuan Zhan would blow this chance. As a result, Yuan Zhan was much savvier than he thought. He asked Qi Yuan. "What is your best salt? Let me look at it."


    Qi Yuan nodded to a follower, and the follower quickly took a small amount of salt from the gift package on the turtle shell.


    Lan Dier jumped from the horse and walked up. He took the salt and looked at it. He rubbed his mouth and picked up another one. The brow wrinkled and he slammed out. In fact, this salt is not bad, even better than the original used by Yuan Ji Tribe, but compared to the red salt currently used by Jiu Yuan, there is no comparability.


    After Lan Dier determined that the salt was fine, he turned and walked back and handed the salt to Yuan Zhan.


    Lan Dier didn''t say a word, but his expression was enough to explain everything.


    Qi Yuan was ecstatic, this tribe has salt and is a new salt that tastes better than Moer Gan''s.


    Mother Goddess above!


    The Priest of this tribe must have brought the method of making salt from The Three Cities, otherwise the warrior will not be have expression, knowing that the salt in his hand is already the best salt of the Moer Gan tribe!


    As long as the large tribes know how difficult it is to get the goods of The Three Cities, especially the middle and upper cities, the bone products and salt grains called fine salt and salt are even more precious, outside The Three Cities. The place where you have yuan crystal coins can''t be worth exchanged with salt.


    Fortunately, he temporarily rushed to run here, he was thanking his stupid brother, if it wasn��t that he stupidly raped his woman, and their father would not let him go kill him, he would be afraid that he couldn��t help but take over his brother job. This is generally a trade route led by the 4th Rank Blood warrior.


    This must be the Mother Goddess''s make up for him!


    Yuan Zhan also picked up a pinch of salt and then let Lan Dier return the rest to the follower.


    ��If it is such a salt, how many slaves can you change?"


    ��You can change..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly interrupted Qi Yuan. "Moer Gan is not far away." They have Jiu Feng and after the wildebeest they can transport it.


    Qi Yuan secretly inhales, immediately presses down his greed, and honestly replied: "Like this package has been refined, it can be used by two adults for half a year. You can change one for a healthy 8-year-old to 12-year-old ordinary male slave. If you need to have fighting strength, 1st Rank warrior equals to five packs, 2nd Rank warrior ten packs, 3rd Rank and above warriors count changed like that."


    Yuan Zhan estimated the weight of this pack of salt is equivalent to about six pounds of Jiu Yuan. The particles were thinner than the original salt from TheSalt Mountain Tribe. The taste is not so bitter. It is also suitable for a half-size labor.


    When Yan Mo heard he can exchange a few pounds of salt. He didn''t know if he should be happy or surprised. Salt prices, tea prices were comparable to gold, slaves were not as good as grass, and how is this kind of thing is similar to the ancient people in his previous world?


    Say, the world doesn''t know if tea has been found? He and Duo Fei faintly mentioned it once, but he did not listen to her talking about something similar, so it has not been found yet?


    Qi Yuan looked at Yuan Zhan''s face and added: "Respected Da Ren, this is the price for your tribe to go to Moer Gan to exchange for slaves. If we need to send the slaves, the road is long and dangerous, and the slaves were worn out. In addition, there is a need for five slaves to pack a packet of salt sent.��


    Yuan Zhan''s face was expressionless and he waved Lan Dier over and said something to him.


    Lan Dier would like to take a ride and turn around and look at the wooden tower. After a while, he came back with the red salt back.


    Yuan Zhan threw the small red salt to Qi Yuan. "Look at it."


    Qi Yuan took the salt bag and carefully opened it. As soon as he saw the salt inside, he grasped it tightly and relaxed.


    Fine salt! No, maybe it is salt! This salt is much finer than the salt he took out, this one looked just like snowflakes, but a reddish snow that has been stained with blood.


    ��Is this salt?" He has not seen the salt of this color.


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    Qi Yuan also does not believe that a high-ranking blood-blooded warrior will use fake salt to lie to him, he use his fingers to touch a little, and apply it to his lips, and then lick his tongue and savoury it.


    Salty, fresh and cool. There is no bitter bitterness, and the tongue is melting with the taste. Even if it is not salt, it is definitely the fine salt that The Three Cities never had!


    Why would he speculate that this is not salt? Because he saw the ordinary 2nd Rank warrior coming out of the wooden platform, he had more salt in his hand. What does this mean?


    Explain that this salt is only used by ordinary warriors, and how can the nobles, Priest and Leader in this tribe use the same salt as ordinary warriors? Doesn''t that mean there is definitely better salt in this tribe?


    Qi Yuan looked up and took a deep breath: "Da Ren, you have a lot of salt like this? How many slaves do you want?"


    Yuan Zhan is quiet, ��You will say your price first."


    ��If it is such a fine salt," Qi Yuan paused, and his greed came over the fear of high-ranking blood warriors. "We sent people no need another price increase.��


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Qi Yuan took the courage to look at his eyes, but he couldn''t hold it for a while, and the pressure exuded by a 7th Rank warrior was too great! He even has to suspect that the other party is more than 7th Rank.


    Yuan Zhan gave his price: "All children between the ages of 8 and 12 are replaced by fertile female slaves. The adult male slaves who can fight, according to the level, the amount of salt will halved. These red salts cannot be refined just as easily as you see them."


    Qi Yuan suddenly had a terrible guess, red salt that looked like blood, is this salt really mixed with blood when it is refined? Otherwise, how can the taste be so special?


    What if you use blood to refine it? It just taste good!


    Qi Yuan also wants to fight for a lowered price again. He needs a lot of high-order yuan crystal coins in exchange for the training method of high-ranking blood warriors from the middle or upper city. This kind of red salt makes it clear that when he returns it, he will make a big profit. He will not give up. At this time, it is his interest to get more.


    ��This! Da Ren, it is not easy for our slaves to train out. I said that all the exchanges to you are the obedient slaves after the training. They will never run away, and they will not put up a mutiny. I can''t really change the price. It��s already low, let��s send it to you.��


    Yuan Zhan did not agree to the price, he just asked: ��How many slaves can Moer Gan exchange?��


    ��That depends on what you want?��


    Yuan Zhan suddenly turned the horse''s head and said to Lan Dier: "Allow them to build tents outside the wooden tower, if they dare to cross the border and kill!"


    ��Yes!"


    ��Da Ren!�� Qi Yuan didn��t understand how Yuan Zhan suddenly ended the negotiation. ��If you are not satisfied with this price, we can talk about it again.��


    Yuan Zhan ignored him and left with four other warriors, leaving only Lan Dier.


    Yan Mo said that he didn''t talk about business very much. Seeing that Yuan Zhan responded well, he didn''t have much to talk about. At this time, when Yuan Zhan didn''t talk about the results of the negotiations, he left. The guy has his own set of things, and he certainly has his reasons for doing so. He doesn''t want to destroy his plans.


    The wildebeest and the human-faced bird all left, Wei Cai and others were very upset, and Qi Yuan calmed down and thought that the high-ranking blood-stained warriors agreed to let them build tents nearby instead of expelling them to leave, apparently they still had a chance.


    With this in mind, Qi Yuan also sighed with a smile on the face looking at Lan Dier the ordinary 2nd Rank warrior and said. "At the foot, I see that the tribe seems to be holding a market deal with the nearby tribe. I wonder if we can also participate.��


    Lan Dier smiled and replied with enthusiasm: ��Would you like to participate? Our Priest Da Ren said that anyone who has not received an invitation from Jiu Yuan and wants to participate in the market must pay in the city currency. "


    Qi Yuan actually understand," how many yuan crystal coins need? "


    Lan Dier heard words yuan crystal coins, he was suddenly aroused, before they came here Mo Da Ren pulled and told home that he had to explain something, which he mentioned the yuan crystal coins he said if the other party has it, try to get more points.


    ��Ten.....5th level yuan crystal coins." Lan Dier opened his big mouth.


    Qi Yuan, ��..."


    Does this primitive warrior really know the value of 5th level yuan crystal coins? Or does he dare say it!


    However, Qi Yuan can''t be angry, and can''t refute it. He can only be euphemistically reminded: "Under the foot, 5th level yuan crystal coins is equivalent to 10,000 1st level yuan crystal coins, in Moer Gan, even in The Three Cities, universal All are 1st Rank to 3rd level yuan crystal coins, 4th Rank and above will generally not use yuan crystal coins unless it is a large transaction."


    Lan Dier smiled, no point is not pointed out the shame of common sense, and ��We do not use yuan crystal coins here. Except for Leader and Priest Da Ren, we have never seen it. Tell me about yuan crystal coins and Moer Gan tribe.��


    This sentence made Qi Yuan more convinced that both Leader and Priest are as he guessed from The Three Cities. "So, can we...?"


    ��You tell me first, if you say it well, I can drop a little to allow you into the market."


    Qi Yuan was curious about the market where dwarfs were participating, but can only resist the temptation., ��Yuan crystal coins range from 1st Rank to 10th Rank, 2nd Rank yuan crystal coin can be exchanged for 10 1st Rank crystal coins, 3rd Rank crystal coin can be exchanged for one hundred 1st Rank yuan crystal coin, and so on, yuan crystal coins have energy in the coins, and a blood warrior exchanges yuan crystal coins to absorb their energy."


    ��What about the absorbed yuan crystal coins?"


    ��Absorbed crystal coin can be resold at very low prices to Priest and Witches who specialize in charging yuan crystal coins.��


    ��Oh? Is there such a Priest?�� Lan Dier blinked and said, ��Tell you a little secret. The market is not limited to dwarfs, and... There are Mer-people."


    ��The Mer-people?!" Qi Yuan''s face was suddenly filled with a smile and he pulled out a bag of 1st level yuan crystal coins and put it in the hands of Lan Dier. "Let me go to the market to see it. This is a gift for you. I will give another credit to the market. How about 3rd level yuan crystal coins?"


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan also met with Yan Mo, the two did not ride the wildebeest back and did not ride Jiu Feng, and they were talking while walking.


    ��How many slaves do we exchange?�� Yuan Zhan asked.


    ��The more the better, but the more we get, the more we be alert and afraid of losing control. It is best if they were to come in batches, first get a batch and get the second batch. The first batch of warriors, the best warriors! The price is high. It doesn''t matter, let them send those as soon as possible, preferably within two months."


    ��No, we are not in danger of war now. The first batch of women and children should be the first. It doesn''t matter if they have more points. They are not easy to walk when it comes to winter, and they are weak, we give them a bit to eat, do not abuse them, they will stay, and our warriors need women. The second batch of warriors, after getting those we will just broke them up and divided into various warriors."


    Yan Mo thinks this is good too. "How much do you want first? We can''t let Moer Gan think that our red salt is very easily got. We have to make it look expensive."


    Yuan Zhan chewed the last sentence for a while and evoked the lips. "There is no ready-made crystals in the salt lake? Let the salt team get the crystals back directly, break it and exchange it for Moer Gan, tell them that we are refining it and getting the fine salt is also very troublesome. Those salt crystals are not worse than their salt and they even taste better. They won''t refuse."


    ��Then we need two thousand women and one thousand children, first give ten crystals first, the rest wait for them to send people back and give them more.��


    ��Well, they traded with us for the first time, and they wouldn��t worry about sending people to the door, they will probably make us bring salt to somewhere.�� Yuan Zhan words turned, ��I heard you tell Lan Dier, that he should agree to let them enter the market?"


    ��I only agree to let them come in. Before it��s settled, we can''t leave Jiu Yuan for a while, we want to form a long-term cooperation with Moer Gan. Let the other party know what we are missing, and what we have.��


    ��Are you not afraid it''s going to entice them?��


    ��Before I feared, and now...�� Yan Mo patted the man around him, because of the attitude of Moer Gan''s towards Yuan Zhan, it made him treat Yuan Zhan��s problem as a more sense of urgency. The 7th Rank blood warrior is hard to come by. He wants him to play a long-term role and he has to find a way to solve his problem. Well, go to Yu Wu to talk to you this evening.

 Chapter 194: Business exchange under the star lights

    After Yan Mo informed Luo Meng that night, one person went to Qingyuan Lake and waited for Yu Wu.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to follow and was told to stay back by Yan Mo.


    Yu Wu came, and Yan Mo let the surrounding Mer-warriors and their guards all retreat.


    ��The Mer-people''s birth is a problem, right?" Waiting for Yu Wu to open, Yan Mo came up with a heavy blow to the man most urgent problem.


    Yu Wu was silent for a while and raised his eyes. "How do you know?"


    ��I majored in medicine. In your words, it is a witch or a priest who specializes in treating and healing poison. You are the Mer-people Old Priest, you did not choose your beautiful people to mate with you,instead you wanted to mate with an ordinary me.... A human. I guess you expect human Priest to have a special ability to breed the children of The Mer-people.��


    Yu Wu smiled lazily and sat down on a stone on the shore. ��You are a male."


    "I heard a lot about male sexual intercourse with some dissimilar from Father God, and those of dissimilar males in various ways, the story of Father God is that he gave birth to the future generations."


    Yan Mo admission in his greatest strength is that he cannot accept all the seemingly possible things, ��Maybe you The Mer-people also have a way to make males give birth?"


    ��When it comes to the story, my family also has a legend that I don''t know when it was handed down."


    Yan Mo put on an eager gesture.


    Yu Wu looked up at the sky, no moon tonight, and the stars were bright. "The story told of the beginning of the heavens and the earth, the lower body of the ancestor fell into the sea, and the sea began to form. After that, the father and the ancestor combined to give birth to the Sea God. The Sea God has a horn on the head. The upper body was a human, the lower body was a long fish tail, and the Sea God had eight limbs and a bone on the back. The Sea God is also the ancestor of The Mer-people. One day, the Mer-people, had a great-strong king, was curious about life on land and embarked on it. When he reached on the shore, because the fishtail was inconvenient to walk on land, he turned the fish tail into two legs, and the king never returned to the sea.��


    ��... You are not saying that the human ancestors were The Mer-people?��


    ��No, what I want to say is that there must be a bloodline left in the human race that is traced with the King of The Mer-people, because he once sent a message and said that a woman gave him a descendant born with two feet.


    ��Are you looking for them?" Yan Mo knows a little.


    Yu Wu did not deny that. "The legend said that the king was the most powerful person in the sea at that time, and has the ability that almost reached God. His descendants will not be ordinary people if they wake up his blood."


    ��So that��s the reason you only want to mate with human Priest?��


    Yu Wu said slowly: ��I like the human body and it is warmer and softer than The Mer-people.��


    ��So you are looking for the descendants of the king and satisfying your lust on the way.�� Yan Mo nodded, this time he really understood, but there is still a question: "What is special about the descendants of the king?"


    ��The Mer-people are hermaphrodites, and they will change their gender until they choose their spouse in adulthood. If the blood of the king is circulated among humans, his descendants will certainly have this trait.��


    No wonder the little Mer he saw were boys.


    Yu Wu looked at him and smiled. "If you are the descendant of the king, I will talk to you. Even if you are reluctant, I can force you to induce your body to become a fertile female body."


    Yan Mo thinks this ability is very interesting. "The Mer-people can do this? What if the passive party refuses?"


    Yu Wu laughed. "This is the Mer-people Tribe duty to prevent the Mer-people from becoming extinct. The Priest''s ability, other The Mer-people can''t be so strong."


    ��Well, I finally got it all right, you look for human Priest to sleep, one is to satisfy your own libido, one is to find the king''s future generations, and you hope that person will give you a baby. But in fact, you are not sure whether the descendants of the king can solve the problem of the birth of The Mer-people."


    ��Yes, it''s just a hope. If he can give birth to my child, it means that he is healthy and normal, and can be assimilated with The Mer-people. If you can find such a person, I can follow him and The Mer-people future will be different and not think about the obstacles that hinder the generation of the Mer-people." Yu Wu sighed softly.


    If this person can really find it, but he found that he has not found a trace now, and the birth of the long-tailed Mer-people has reached an extremely dangerous state. If it is not for this, how can he lead the long tail? The family left the ocean and traveled long distances to the inland lakes.


    Yan Mo also thought of this question. ��Do you find or feel that seawater is one of the causes of hindrance to the birth of The Mer-people?��


    Yu Wu��s expression changed slightly and his body sat up a little. ��Why would you think so?��


    "I listened to other The Mer-people who mentioned your tribe came from the ocean. You said this yourself. You left your place in the sea either it��s because you can''t live there or because of war, but you don''t have hate when you talk. Meaning, then it is not a war, and from the point of view that you care about The Mer-people, the rest is very speculative.��


    Yu Wu looked at the boy in front of him, and did not speak for a while.


    Yan Mo also cares about what he thinks, but he only cares: "I remember that there are several kinds of fish mentioned in the inheritance of the ancestors. They usually live in the ocean, but they will go through thousands of hardships during the birth season. The ocean fish will swims to the inland freshwater waters, where it mates and lays eggs. When these fish grow up, they will swim back to the ocean along the road when their parents come. It is so repeated. Why?��


    Yu Wu couldn��t help but answer: ��Because there are their enemies in the ocean, they like to eat their eggs and little ones, so in order to avoid these enemies, they leave the ocean to produce. It may also be because the temperature or composition of the sea is not suitable for hatching the eggs."


    Yan Mo said again: "But some fish usually live in freshwater areas, but swim into the ocean during production, why?"


    Both of them are immersed in contemplation. These seem similar problems which Yu Wu thought a lot before, nowadays Yan Mo specifically suggested that he couldn''t help but think again about them.


    After being silent for a long time, Yu Wu suddenly said: "This place is specially selected by Human-face Bird Kun Peng, there are huge freshwater lakes and lagoons. After we migrated from the sea to here, the birth crisis has indeed been lifted, but not all, we still have difficulties in childbirth. For this reason, the salt lake is next to us. We don��t dare to go there to take the salt. We are afraid that salt will cause great harm to our fertility, but we are naturally eager to get salt. Just as we were pondering what to do is when you came..."


    Yu Wu stretched out the fingers like an average person, and the pointed claw pointed at the boy. "You came and gave us the red salt near The Mer-people. Hai Sen... Our The Tribe Chief gave me the red salt that you sent. I thought he was teasing me, but I only knew the red salt and I knew what the salt tasted like and I tasted at The Red Salt Lake. the taste is not the same, and I Hai Sen told me that the fine salt you sent to us possess no harm, but also to make up for our desire for salt. "


    Even that salt was too refined to take a certain percentage of fine salt, but that salt also improve the fighting abilities and physical strength of The Mer-people. Of course, Yu Wu will not explain about this to Yan Mo.


    ��I went to see how you refined the fine salt."


    Hearing Yu Wu said, Yan Mo didn''t look. Since he knew that The Mer-people had such a powerful Old Priest, he didn''t expect to hide itfrom him. He only slowly said: "The salt lake belongs to Jiu Yuan."


    Yu Wu sneered. "Reassured, I didn''t plan to grab your salt lake. I have seen your method of refining salt. The salt processed is good. We, The Mer-people, can barely do it, but we cannot even process it later, it��s not easy for us Mer-people.��


    ��Because of the fire?��


    ��The smell from the cooking process is very bad for The Mer-people.��


    Yan Mo was thinking about which chemical substance which produces harmful effects to the Mer-people, potassium, magnesium, and bromine? Still other? This seems to be an interesting topic. If he can analyze the harmful substances of The Mer-people, he cannot only threaten The Mer-people, but also help them solve the problem of fertility.


    Wait, why is this perverted fish so honest tonight? Even if such a secret thing is said, he is not afraid that he will use this to hold him? Or increase the price of fine salt?


    Yan Mo looked up and Yu Wu looked at him.


    Looking at the beauty under the starlight, the background is the mirror lake that reflects the starlight, and the small island in the distance looked like a dreamland.


    ��Don''t seduce me, I''m not interested in sleeping with you." Yan Mo stood tired and sat down with a big stone.


    Yu Wu smirked, his nails knocked on the stone surface and he snorted. "You asked me out tonight, and mentioned the problem of my family''s fertility. Can you solve it?"


    ��You avoided me, went to look for Ah-Zhan, and is it that you have seen him? You want to give him a baby?"


    Yu Wu smiled and then it turned into a laugh. "Little guy, you want me to tell you how to integrate the bloodstone, you have to pay out something that makes me feel better."


    ��I can help you, but I can''t guarantee success."


    Yu Wu is very satisfied with this sentence. The birth problem of The Mer-people has not been solved for thousands of years. He does not believe that a human Little Priest can solve this eternal problem. However, since the other party can make a medicine for sterilizing fish, it must be helpful to him. On the contrary, if Yan Mo dares to shoot his chest to ensure that he can solve this problem, he will bring him into the lake as soon as possible.


    Seeing Yu Wu accepts his statement, Yan Mo also puts the doctor''s attitude toward the patient. ��Where is your specific problem? Is it not easy to get pregnant, is it easy to have a miscarriage? Or is it not easy for a baby to survive?��


    Yu Wu listened to Yan Mo''s questions and mentioned ideas. He couldn''t help but nod. At the same time, his heart also had a little bit of hope. "The first two, both."


    ��Specific issues were treated specifically, there are no Mer-women who are pregnant now? It��s about three or so. I want to observe and take care of it.��


    ��You will come to the lake?��


    ��Impossible. In this way, I will create a special place in the inner city. The place will be assigned to you and Mer-people, you are going to dig the lake, building a small Temple, whatever you want as long as the location is close to my home, The Little Tree Forest, just in the east of the city, how is it?" Yan Mo had this plan, this is just a matter of taking the opportunity to make a decision.


    This condition is only good for The Mer-people, and Yu Wu promised on the spot.


    ��It takes time to study and solve your fertility problems, but Ah-Zhan��s situation can��t wait. Even if you refuse to tell me the final method of integration, at least tell me how to ease his current situation?��


    ��I can tell you the method, you know this method, he has to fuse a water attribute or a soil attribute with the bloodstone, of course, he must use the correct fusion method, but also know where the corresponding attribute of the bloodstone."


    ��Where? How? Fusion?"


    ��I will tell you the fusion method first. This fusion method can also be done with the fusion of water attributes or earth attributes crystal stone to alleviate the physical damage that the fire attribute brings to your leader. When do you find out why my pregnant women are prone to miscarriage? Or to help reduce abortion, I will tell you the whereabouts of a soil attribute stone."


    ��We don''t have the water attribute or the earth attribute crystal stones."


    ��I can provide it, but you have to use fine salt to exchange."


    ��Deal!"

 Chapter 195: Who is taking advantage?

    Qi Yuan stayed outside the city for two days, and on the third day, he was finally allowed to enter the market, and Lan Dier accompanied him.


    Qi Yuan hasn''t seen any good things in the market yet, and he is completely attracted by the beautiful and glamorous The Mer-people.


    He had heard of The Mer-people, but he had never seen one. He always thought that they lived in the sea, and never expected to see so many The Mer-people in the wild.


    If the dwarf and The Mer-people can trade here...


    Of course, he just thinks about it and doesn''t dare to make a deal. He is not like his idiot brother who is so greedy, he doesn''t care if he sees good things, The Mer-people here and dwarfs were obviously friendly to this tribe, not slaves, and The Mer-people''s fighting strength...just look at the Mer-men strong bodies and you will know that their fighting strength will not be low.


    If he was greedy he can still think of stealing a Little Mer-child, but Jiu Yuan warriors have been following him, and everyone outside is staring at him. Jiu Yuan warriors are in the market and in the river the Mer-warriors are patrolling back and forth, it''s not easy to steal a Little Mer-child, even if he can successfully steal one, it takes more than ten days to get to the river from here, and with no water on the way the Mer-child will die. What will he do then?


    Qi Yuan can only temporarily let go of greed and focus on the goods in the market. In addition to The Mer-people and the dwarfs, there are also many items he has never seen before. After seeing the bow and arrow traded in the market, he estimated that the fighting strength of Jiu Yuan, Dwarf and The Mer-people would increase several times.


    Qi Yuan strolled all the way and finally strolled to the south. There, he saw two large turtle shells. Yes, only the shells, the turtles inside have already been eaten by some of the two murderers.


    Wu Chen has already heard about strangers coming from afar, and Qi Yuan has attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Seeing that Qi Yuan was coming to him, Wu Chen took the fire ignition tool on the stall.


    His fire-bottle is selling very well. The whole market this item is only owned by his family. The dwarfs almost bought everything. But this thing is simple to work. Just look at it and you can make it with a little ease. This time he can rely on this. In exchange for something, it will not be easy the next time.


    However, he is not afraid of learning how to turn the fire, but... well, he is not willing to let people outside Jiu Yuan and Jiu Yuan friendly tribe learn how to


    When Shi Fu taught them a few small fire ignition tools, he once said that fire-bottle does not look good on the eye, but it is one of the important tools to promote social development. Because it is simple to make and easy to carry, it is a must-have for the home. In the wild, starting a fire is always a big problem. It takes time and effort. With the fire ignition tool, you can shorten this process greatly, and naturally increase the pace of human expansion.


    Wu Chen didn''t quite understand Yan Mo''s words at first, but after he went out to hunt with the hunting team, he realized the benefits of the fire ignition tool.


    In fact, after having the ability to control the fire, the fire ignition tool is not very useful to him.


    But how many warrior have the fire abilities? He and Ye Xing are the only ones, it is impossible for them to follow everyone at all times, they are all teamed up when it��s time to go hunting.


    In the team that did not have a warrior with fire manipulation abilities, when the warriors took out the hard work of flint stones and hit sparks again, he walked over and took out the fire ignition tool, he pulled out the plug, took the ignition nearby, and only blew a fire. Just a few seconds and there was a fire burning, it was easy to for the warriors like Zheng into think that this is his ability.


    He gave the two fire ignition tools to Zheng and Lie and told them that they only need to change the smoldering stuffed inside before they are burned out and they can continue to use it. The two leaders were very happy and patted his shoulders and praise him for his ability.


    At that time, Lie thought of what he thought. He said: "It really is him, then he has been watching him laughing, making him inexplicable."


    Having said that, Wu Chen is not sure if there is any fire warrior in the Moer Gan tribe. Maybe someone who has better ignition items, but if not?


    Shi Fu also said: Science and technology are the primary productive forces, and tribes that rely on selling raw materials are stupid or purely helpless. To be stronger than others, the best technology must be in your own hands. Even if you need to exchange, you can only exchange outdated, backward technology that the tribe has no need for.


    Wu Chen doesn''t understand what science is. He finally understands Yan Mo''s words: first, strengthen yourself, and then consider others. If you have good things, you must first hide them.


    Ye Xing, who was weaving the sandals, saw Wu Chen''s action to Qi Yuan, and Wu Chen eyes popped and he smashed the half of the sandals to the cushion under the buttocks, and then went to Wu Chen.


    ��Chen, I have an idea."


    In the evening, Yan Mo took back a 7th Rank water attribute yuan crystal, and told Yuan Zhan how to absorb crystal stone energy.


    ��You traded with Yu Wu?�� Yuan Zhan took over the water yuan crystal. ��What conditions did you promise him?��


    ��Help The Mer-people and treat infertility and early abortion.�� Yan Mo washed his face and suddenly smiled. "Lan Dier said that Moer Gan wants to use slaves to exchange magical fire ignition tools with us."


    ��Well?"


    ��Wu Chen and Ye Xing teamed up, and the two boys do expect to have the potential to become profiteer.�� Yan Mo laughed and said the process.


    According to Lan Dier, after talking with Qi Yuan, Wu Chen found that Moer Gan was still using a flint stone to make a fire, and he smiled. Then Ye Xing jumped out and grabbed his fire to show off, and looked mysteriously. Then he looked to Qi Yuan and told him that this is the magic fire ignition tool made by Priest.


    Needless to say, Qi Yuan was naturally drawn by curiosity. After that, Ye Xing demonstrated it.


    When Qi Yuan saw Ye Xing blowing at the small patch of dry grass, the fire was ignited and he was very interested. But Wu Chen grabbed the fire and it died. He didn''t take the fire to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan wanted to change with yuan crystal coins, and later he was willing to change with a female slave.


    Yuan Zhan expressed satisfaction with the two small disciples. "Don''t change slaves, you have to change other things."


    ��I think so too. Their linens were done well. Their technology, defense and textile machines that handle flax should be better than ours. Ok, I am going to exchange their technology with fire. I will take a few tests to improve it. Maybe we can weave a better cloth. After we have more cotton, we have a cotton cloth to wear."


    ��Well. Wait. At the end of the market, I will to see the Moer Gan people and let Wu Chen and Ye Xing go with me.��


    Yan Mo knows that Yuan Zhan wants to exercise two small disciples and naturally does not disagree. At the age of eleven or twelve, the two disciples are almost already available as Da Ren at this time.


    On the second day after the market ended, Yuan Zhan appeared again in front of the Moer Gan.


    Yuan Zhan did not give Qi Yuan the opportunity to enter Jiu Yuan, nor did he see how he moved. He suddenly had a wide stone chair behind him.


    Qi Yuan and others quickly saluted him.


    Moer Gan stood opposite, Jiu Yuan warriors stood on both sides of Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan directly let Wu Chen go forward and talk to Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan has already heard that the two children who are coming today are both Priest''s disciples, he could not dare to sneer, nor think they are easy to handle because they are young, but only 1st Rank warriors were scornful to them - these two children are all God blood warriors!


    The first item of the transaction was to exchange 800 healthy women who could have children and 500 children under the age of 10 with better-quality coarse red salt.


    Wu Chen still wants more, but Qi Yuan doesn''t know if he wants to keep Jiu Yuan''s appetite. It''s really difficult. He can''t help but talk about sending so many trained slaves. In winter, the death rate is high. These numbers were already his. The pole that can be done.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "I want a slave that can work from the age of 8 to 12. What do you give me under the age of 10 for? These little slaves get back and if I cook them, I think they have less meat."


    Qi Yuan smiled respectfully. "Da Ren, boys over the age of 8 can be trained into warriors. Girls over the age of 10 can be used for mating. If they are treated as young children, we will suffer, and we can treat them as adults in trade, other tribes were not willing, for this reason, slaves of this age, we generally do not trade, and that is the same for The Three Cities. But because of your red salt, I dare to boldly mention 8 years old, but if this is not the case. I have already taken a big risk of offending this tribe.��


    ��The proportion of 8 to 10years old is increased by 30%, and men and women are not.��


    ��This...�� The two sides have been arguing for the final number and the ratio is set.


    The second is to exchange textile technology and tools with magical fires.


    Yan Mo had asked the two to talk to Qi Yuan carefully. Moer Gan already had a pedal spinning machine. The description of the textile machine sounded similar to that produced by Jiu Yuan. It doesn''t matter if you change it, but when dealing with Flax fiber. They will add some bone powder and herbs, which is worth learning from Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo also asked about the history of textiles. Moer Gan people don''t know much about it. They only said that textile machines were made from long ago, and their textile technology was also exchanged from The Three Cities.


    Qi Yuan saw that they wanted to exchange textile machines, and they would not let go at the beginning.


    Until Ye Xing said very disdainfully: "Look at the linen on us. We have spinning wheels and weaving machines. If it is not because of winter, we will want nothing to do with a little textile, but Priest Da Ren is kind, he doesn''t want us to feel cold in the big winter, we still go into forest logging, otherwise we won��t exchange spinning and weaving machines with you.��


    Ye Xing stared blankly he considered himself as the ��Principal Disciple�� and immediately ordered the warriors to return the textile machine to the city.


    Qi Yuan saw that Jiu Yuan really had a textile machine, and it seemed that those were not much different from them, and it was not good to take a high ground again.


    Yuan Zhan casually praised Ye Xing.


    Just as they discussed how many fire ignition tool exchanges and how many spinning machines and textile machines were used, Wu Chen was dissatisfied with Yuan Zhan��s praise of Ye Xing, and suddenly he said with a reprimand: ��Ye Xing, You are more and more courageous, and dare to move the textile machine out! If you are not lazy, don''t wrap Da Ren to exchange, Da Ren will agree to change what we can do!��


    Ye Xing grinned, ��Da Ren agreed, and you can''t interfere.


    Yuan Zhan leaned back on the chair and looked at the two little bickering disciples with a funny face.


    Wu Chen immediately complained to Yuan Zhan, ��First Chief Da Ren, making spinning and textile machines was originally the task from Priest Da Ren to Ye Xing, but he was lazy and refused to do it, and he was still pestering with Priest Da Ren. The Moer Gan tribe exchanges a ready-made."


    ��Oh?"


    Ye Xing was in a hurry and immediately jumped up and said: "Who said that I am lazy, it was Priest Da Ren not wanting everyone to go out to be frozen in winter, can you say that Priest Da Ren is not doing well?"


    Wu Chen looked ugly, rebutted: "I Say you, I didn''t say Priest Da Ren, don''t confuse yourself."


    ��Hey! You are jealous of me!"


    ��Shut up!" Yuan Zhan was angry.


    Two little bowed and did dare not argue again.


    Qi Yuan took this scene into his eyes and sneered in his heart. He thought that no matter where it is, there are always people who are fighting for power and are all fools!


    Wu Chen, one of the idiots, finally, reluctantly exchanged fifty fire ignition tool for fifty textile machines and ten pedal spinning machines.


    Qi Yuan wants a few fires to make a prepayment, and Wu Chen, who was unhappy, rushes back: "If you want, don''t pull it down, can I still rely on you? When you send the slave, I will send it back together, I will put the fire in it.��


    Ye Xing jumped up again, and the two little quarreled again.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be annoyed. When he waved his hand, and he compacted the soil and threw the two small ones out to the distance. He said: "Two little bastards, they are praising Priest and petting themselves."


    Qi Yuan laughed, how can he say that Wu Chen is not good? Just listening to the Da Ren helpless and with a few smiles, he know that the two are more favored.


    After talking about it, Yuan Zhan did not mention the prepaid things, and Qi Yuan was not good to mention.


    When Qi Yuan left, Ye Xing the idiot came to him and stayed with him for a long time. The theme was: You see, I was almost yelled in anger by the leader for you, and asked for Priest Da Ren equipment, and offended him. The one who is careful, can you give me a point?


    Qi Yuan gave him a yuan crystal coin, and Ye Xing said that he was not satisfied. "I have to come up with something to give us a look at Priest Da Ren. Can I present your yuan crystal coins to Da Ren?"


    After thinking for a long time, he watched him for a long time, and finally deflated: "Forget it, there is nothing good to see you. Or are you willing to give me your riding beast?"


    Qi Yuan certainly can''t send his own beast. He also didn''t want the Priest disciple to be so disappointed to leave with nothing. After he traded with Jiu Yuan, he will definitely meet with them again. It is better to have a good speech than to know, and this status is still the same.


    So he called Ye Xing and smiled. "You seem to be interested in the drugs we used to make flax and the bone powder we used? I think if you can show this formula to your Priest Da Ren, he will definitely look at the other side."


    ��Forget it, it''s not a rare thing." Ye Xing''s expression was a bit hesitant.


    Qi Yuan thought that it was really not a rare thing. It was only the formula of the first grade. Many long-term hemp slaves know the formula as long as they have a little bit of a dim eye. If not, he would not ask to give Ye Xing.


    ��You have, but your companion Wu Chen does not..." Qi Yuan stopped.


    Ye Xing eyes widened and his face had an open smile, ��You said it is good. What if he will make a fire? I also learned a new formula! Qi Yuan Da Ren, teach me, I will remember your friendship, if there will be good things I will come to find you in the future."


    ��Okay." Qi Yuan only felt that this trip was very rewarding, but also exchanged an inside price at a very small price.


    Ye Xing got the formula, waved Qi Yuan, gave him a big smile, and ran back to find Priest Da Ren. Whoever suffers, whoever was taken for a fool, only God knows!


    The satisfied Moer Gan people left with a part of the red salt. In the name of protection and transportation, Yuan Zhan sent a hundred warriors to send them back to the river estuary.


    Qi Yuan and his team returned very urgently. No salt was produced around Moer Gan. The red salt tastes so good. They are also eager to bring the red salt back, and the remaining nine tenths of red salt need to be sent after slaves are delivered. They can''t catch up.


    ��Bu��, you must remember the river''s position, determine where they are going, and their transportation, and see how many people are waiting there." Yan Mo confessed that he suspected that the Moer Gan people built some sort of a ship.


    Bu�� bowed, indicating that Priest''s word has been kept in mind.


    A few days after Moer Gan��s departure, the 100 escorts who had been escorting them had not returned yet. The first snow in the winter of this year fell down.

 Chapter 196: the Tribe two or three things

    There are no thermometers, but the skin only feels that the temperature dropped by at least fifteen degrees in just ten days.


    Yan Mo shuddered in the bed together today, and it was useless to push the brazier in the room.


    A few days ago, there were still warriors who were not afraid of cold. They only wore animal skin skirts to work in the tribe. In the past two days, no matter who went out, they had to stand in the door to give themselves a mental preparation. Most are not afraid of the cold, Yuan Zhan also put the leather skirt down and changed to a long-sleeved fur coat with a deep-sleeved style.


    This kind of dress style, which is modelled after Yan Mo��s motherland��s ancient coats, has a right-handed collar, middle belt, and long-sleeved narrow mouth, this is relatively simple to make, and it is more convenient to wear. It looked very big and to the wearer it is also very comfortable and warm, and when it is worn by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, it becomes the most popular cloth in the tribe.


    Yan Mo''s body is not as strong as Yuan Zhan. He also wore a pair of trousers. The head was covered with a large leather cap and the boots were replaced with leather boots.


    The leather boots were made by Sa Yu. He learned the knowledge with Yan Mo during the day, and learned martial arts with the warriors in the afternoon and in the evening, he went back to Ye Xing''s grandfather Ye He to make fur.


    This child is not as flexible as Ye Xing. There is no such thing as Wu Chen''s calmness. There is still a bit of a slap in the face, but his temperament is that kind of a person that says nothing, and he has been pondering for half a year until the snow was shining. He finally sent the boots to Yan. Mo.


    When the boy arrived, he didn''t talk. He put the leather boots on Yan Mo''s front''s feet. He turned and ran. He ran halfway and hurried back to give a saluting bow then ran off.


    Yan Mo bent over and picked up his boots.


    When he picked it up, he found that the work on this pair of boots was beyond his expectations.


    This is not a pair of wrappers wrapped in fur, but a real boots with a sole, a shoe upper, a forefoot guard, and a left and right flaps It looked a bit like the middle leg boots he painted, not so similar but also like a decent wear, in order to facilitate the wearing and taking off, the boots were made with the front opening lacing, the height is up to the calf.


    Even if you put these boots in the modern society of his previous world they can sell for a good price. This is purely handmade. The place where the sole and the upper are combined is stitched and densely stuck. The sole is a thick layer of skin, which is hen stitched with needlework.


    Looking at the thickness of the sole, he didn��t know how the brat child penetrated the needle thread without the awl.


    Yan Mo had a strange feeling in his heart, warm and a bit sour.


    No lazy, ruthless practice makes perfect? Even the bad guys will be touched, not to mention that he does not think it is bad to the conscience that he had infused in these people.


    Took off his sandals and put your feet in the boots, they were a little bigger, but if one wears double thick socks or cotton in front there is no problem. There are warm and melted hairs inside, and you don��t want to take your foot out when you put them in.


    ��These three little bastards were secretly competing, and you don''t want to be too good for them. I am used to them!" Another competing animal came, this is the biggest and most shameless bastard and when he come up, and he patted the Priest Da Ren neck.


    Yan Mo pushed him away, bending to tie his boot laces, the cold from the soles of his feet was gone instantly, warm boots, who would like to wear straw shoes from now on?


    Yuan Zhan pinched him, and went out with bare feet, and Yan Mo stared at him. But Jiu Yuan still has a lot of people who don''t even wear sandals, ice cool snow, they can walk barefoot like this.


    Asking them not to be cold? Everyone said that they are used to it, and the soles of the feet are also trained to be thick enough to be used as soles.


    Yan Mo shoes were laced halfway through, he suddenly took off one, lifted up and looked carefully.


    ��Good boy!" Yan Mo is happy.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and looked at to why Yan Mo was happy. It wouldn''t be because of a pair of leather boots, he also helped him warm the whole body at night!


    Yan Mo headed out and yelled at guard Ding Fei: "Go and call Sa Yu. I have something to ask him."


    ��What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan walked back.


    Yan Mo is still laughing. "The kid found something that is incredible! He may not care about it himself"


    ��What incredible thing?" Yuan Zhan looked down at the pair of boots, and he admitted that the boots were done really good, it��s better than what he can imagine. At first glance, it��s something that is made with heart.


    Sa Yu came back very quickly, Ding Fei was teasing him deliberately, he didn''t tell him anything, and had a gloomy face. Sa Yu didn''t know why he was called back, he was a little uneasy.


    Wouldn''t it be a problem with the boots? Sa Yu was worried.


    Yan Mo asked how he made the leather boots, but it wasn''t that he did not do well, but praised him, boasting that he was embarrassed, and that his face was red and bloody pink.


    Seeing the little guy has been unable to boast, Yan Mo just smiled and asked the right thing: "When you do the soles, in addition to using needlework, did you use something?"


    Sa Yu "Yeah", and he nodded quickly, he also uneasily asked: "Da Ren, is that the thing I used is not good?"


    ��Not good? No, it��s very good, very good. I told you to come just now, I just want to ask you, what did you use to glue it? A layer of leather and linen on the sole?��


    ��Hey, what was that did you mention during class? There was a dwarf who asked if the fish skin could be eaten. You said that you can eat it. You also said the medicinal attributes of the skin and other uses.��


    When Sa Yu mentioned this, Yan Mo instantly understood what adhesive the child used. ��You made a fish skin glue?��


    Sa Yu nodded. ��You said that the fish skin can be made into glue. The glue can stick to the wood when I wanted it to stick to the wood, so I asked myself can I stick it other things, it sounded like fun, I asked La Ruo get me a lot of fish skin.��


    Yan Mo knows La Ruo, Jiu Yuan and The Mer -people have a good start, just the friendship between the two little brats and the little Mer-boy, the Mer-boy and Ye Xing and Sa Yu also always have a good time and fun together.


    ��How much have you made? Is there any? Is there any specific method?"


    ��There is one more thing, I have given it to Grandpa Yun. I remember the method of cooking it."


    ��Is the recipe something you want to give it to the tribe?"


    I am willing! Of course


    "I am willing!"


    "Very good, I will give you a credit! No, give you two part credits first for making a fish skin glue, that is a great achievement, making a practical leather boots is a small work, all will converted to work points for you and if you want any reward, you can also mention it.��


    Sa Yu smiled and opened the flower, and the back molars were exposed. Listening to Yan Mo said that there was a reward, and he suddenly ��pop luck�� would stumble on him.


    Yan Mo was scared, what does this kid want to do?


    ��Da Ren,�� Sa Yu is a little excited. ��You will agree to any reward?��


    ��That depends on what you want.�� Yan Mo has a little regret in his heart. These three disciples don��t seem to be honest kids. But when he first saw these three little devils, Ye Xing and Sa Yu were not good kids. They bullied the younger children now they are much better than before. At least they are no longer actively bullying them, when they see children who are weaker than them they will not mess up again.


    Sa Yu looked at Yan Mo��s face with a smile and immediately shouted: ��Da Ren, I want to call you Shi Fu like Wu Chen!��


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and agreed.


    Sa Yu yelled, knelt into the front, and hugged Yan Mo''s thigh, and yelled up: "Shi Fu! Shi Fu Shi Fu Shi Fu!"


    Yan Mo, whose ears were full of Shi Fu, endured for a while, after seeing Sa Yu, the brat child is still doing it, and he immediately kicked him off and left.


    Sa Yu climbed up and chased after him, but this time he finally didn''t rush to hold his thighs. He just followed him behind Yan Mo, only when he saw someone passing by, he will call Yan Mo. "Shi Fu".


    In less than half a day, Ye Xing knew about it.


    This child also wanted to be like Wu Chen when he heard Sa Yu saying that from then on, he can call Yan Mo as Shi Fu, and he went crazy.


    Ye Xing rushed up and hugged his thighs, and he was crying out of breath, and how much grievances there would be wronged.


    ��I, I want, oh, why are you alone, oh, Da Ren, don''t you like me? I...wow--!" The little-timed disciples who took the role of the disciples were accepted not long ago. Can''t beat this strong blow, crying that sad.


    Yan Mo squeezed his claws a few times and tried to reprimand. He couldn��t get a hand when he saw him. He saw that the child was crying and Yan Mo sighed. He couldn��t help but scold him: ��I��ve put all three of you as disciples. After entering the door wall, if you want to call me Shi Fu, who told you that you couldn''t? Now let me up, if you cry again, I will throw you out and feed you the Iron Back Dragon family!"


    ��Ang!" The Iron Back Dragon family agreed outside.


    Ye Xing was so crying, listening to Yan Mo promised to let him shout Shi Fu, he was so happy but still let out a sob, and began to fight.


    Yan Mo sighed and picked the boy up and gave him two acupunctures shots


    After the two needles went down, Ye Xing didn''t struggle or fight, he smiled and shouted "Shi Fu" with tears.


    Yan Mo rubbed his head and asked him to ask the people in charge of the tribe to go to the Official Conference Hall. The weather is too cold, and the winter is long. Now that the conditions were good, naturally they can''t rely on it.


    In the space of the Conference hall, Yan Mo chose to have a room where 20 people can sit in the same room. There was a brazier at each corner of the wall. Two more torches were placed on the wall, and the doors and windows were closed. The house quickly warmed up.


    Yan Mo looked at the slate hanging on the wall and frowned. He thought that he had done a good job. When the winter really came, he found that there was still a lot of unfinished works.


    The first is to protect against cold weather


    Although the stone-covered house is strong, it is also said to be warm in winter and cool in summer, but it depends on the temperature outside. When the temperature is too low, the room will be as cold, and the water in the bedroom can be frozen into ice. Last year, everyone was huddled together to sleep.


    Yan Mo thought of the weather and thought of the fiery dragon, but he only knew that there was such a thing, he wouldn''t even get it, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    And it��s good to burn it, to burn the fiery dragon, you have to have a stove and a smoke pipe, but the chimney of the house they are building now is left, but the stove is not ready yet.


    Yan Mo also thought about one of the oldest method, burning the fire directly under the raft, and then the family slept on the raft.


    Followed by the house in lighting.


    In order to resist the cold, everyone put the animal skin on the window down, and the wooden board was blocked. This is not air conducive, but in the daytime the house becomes as dark as the night and it must be ignited to see things. This is not very good and convenient to do things, but also hurts the eyes.


    The last thing that made Yan Mo a headache was related to Yuan Ji Tribe. Their Priest even proposed to enter Jiu Yuan for the winter, and Chief Zhang agreed, and came to the door.


    People say, they will not live for nothing, they will work for Jiu Yuan like a dwarf or exchange food, they just ask for the spring of the coming year. In addition, The Old Priest also suggested that they do not want to live in the outer city with the dwarf, they want to live in the inner city.


    Ha ha!


    ��Da Ren.�� The heads of the tribes arrived one after another, and some people came together.


    Yan Mo nodded to them and told them to sit down and say.


    Yuan Zhan finally arrived, watching the people in the room, striding to Yan Mo, sitting on the chair and sat down, then he said directly: "One by one, starting from Zheng, the things you have not solved or have difficult to solve or want to share with all of us.... This is the time to do that.��


    Da He kept at the door, saw that the people had arrived, and closed the door with his backhand and walked behind Yan Mo.


    Zheng cleared his throat and mentioned the problem of winter training for warriors.


    Yuan Zhan looked at other warriors�� groups'' head Lie and several others said that if food and medicine are enough and they don''t want to waste a winter, it is best for warriors to have daily training.


    ��Is there any objection to the winter training of the warriors?�� Yuan Zhan looked around.


    No one spoke.


    ��That''s the problem, even if there is no special situation in the future, the warriors must maintain a certain amount of training throughout the year, whether it is ordinary warriors or blood warriors." Yuan Zhan took the case as closed issue.


    ��Yes!" The group leaders led the discussion.


    ��Next."


    Sitting next to Zheng is Lie, Lie shook his head, saying that he didn''t have anything to talk about


    Yuan Zhan looked at Meng on the left side of Lie, and Meng had immediately raised his hand. "I have something to talk about."


    ��Say it."


    ��I hope the tribe can set up a scout team, specializing in reconnaissance and message delivery, etc." In this regard, Meng has already discussed with the two biggest heads of the tribe beforehand, and both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have indicated that the scout team is necessary.


    To take this matter out of public discussion today is to select and decide who is going to be responsible for this team.


    Zheng and everyone know the importance of scouting.After Yan Mo��s several calls, he paid more attention to the scouting. Meng proposed to set up a scout team, and no one objected. Even Meng said that he would choose elites from various warriors to enter into the scouting team, and no one objected


    As for the leader of the scout team, it is tentatively set to Meng himself.


    Yuan Zhan waved his hand and decided: "In the future, Meng''s fourth warrior regiment will be replaced by as scout regiment. The regiment will be responsible for scouting. It is mainly responsible for reconnaissance and message delivery."


    Yan Mo interjected: "There will also be an exploration and intelligence gathering part of the scouting team. The scout team not only need to be faster, the vision must be better and other abilities even better, and it is best if they are able to fight independently."


    When he treated a military commander, the uncle told him that the ancient scouting warriors were the ancestors of the Special Forces, not the most excellent warriors can''t be scouted, and sometimes the scouts will act as a masterpiece of any war action.


    ��Next!" Yuan Zhan looked at another person again.


    Things were settled in this way, and finally it was Yan Mo.


    ��Don''t you sleep late at night?" Yan Mo asked everyone with a smile.


    Everyone laughed together, and the lively people shouted: "Cold, why not cold? Even pee turns to ice these days."


    Yan Mo, now, has not yet reached the level of peeing to bring wooden sticks. But it is also a matter of time. Last winter, a bunch of things, filling the stomach and building a city in the first two, a lot of hard work has been largely ignored, of which the cold weather is one of them.


    ��From last year''s snowfall to the weeds sprouting, it took a full five months, which means that it is winter in the first half of the year. Apart from the ignition top in the house, do you have any good way to prevent cold and cold? Just say, everyone is brainstorming. I will first say one, this is what I have eavesdropped from the ancestors, and I don��t know the detailed way.�� Yan Mo mentioned the fire and the ground fiery dragon, explaining their benefits and simple principles.


    Even if other people are smart, it is difficult to come up with any good ideas because of lack of knowledge and imagination. On the contrary, they have been discussing the fire and the fiery dragon.


    ��If we can put it directly in the underground, we will sleep directly on the ground, and it will be warm."


    ��I don''t know what to do with the smoke pipe. I think that the fire that burns directly underneath is very good, and it doesn''t matter."


    ��If it��s about the wood. There is a little forest next to us, but there are so many dwarfs. In the past, the little forest had Yuan Ji Tribe. Everyone has to go through the winter. How many firewood can we get? Can''t you go to the forest in the distance to chop firewood?"


    ��You can let the warriors go, just need training."


    ��The forest is far and dangerous. Don''t forget, there are also Chi people inside, if the warriors who entered the forest and met them what will they do?��


    As they said, everyone quarreled.


    ��Hey.�� Yuan Zhan knocked on the table and everyone immediately shut up.


    ��Be prepared in two hands, who are interested in doing sputum and flue, wait for me or Mo, if no one volunteer, we will assign a people responsibility. In addition, from tomorrow, Da Shan will lead the team to build for each household. A stove that burns directly underneath, except for the head, other warriors with earth control ability must cooperate with Da Shan to see this through.��


    ��Yes.��


    Yan Mo also agreed that the kind of burning fire bandits is the fastest and most effective means to protect against the cold, even if everyone does not, how many times you can always find out the trick.


    ��As for the burning wood, first collect it from nearby, do you want to go into the forest, I will talk with Priest Da Ren afterwards."


    ��Yes."


    ��There is still something, Yuan Ji..."


    ��Hey!" A sharp knock went on the door when it sounded, Yan Mo was interrupted and Yan Mo and others looked at the door.


    Just listening to a guard outside the door shouted: "The First Chief, Priest Da Ren, the watchtower guard is calling in a hurry!"

 Chapter 197: Who took the Bué?

    The watchtower saw burbling smoke, and the smoke was red.


    Yan Mo frowned, things were not good.


    ��It must be Bu��." Bing''s face changed.


    ��Red smoke?" Zheng was surprised.


    Yuan Zhan looked down on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo stood up and said fast: "The color powder was given by me, the red represents Bu�� has encountered enemies that are difficult to deal with. They are asking for help."


    Then he folded and calculated, ��Bu�� they have been out for fifteen days. If you only hurry and Moer Gan recognizes the road, they should have sent people to their destination, so they should be in the vicinity of the river."


    ��Would it be those Moer Gan people? They received red salt but didn''t want to give slaves, so...no," Lie said, half of it, Lie himself found it was unreasonable. "Even if they don''t want to give slaves, no one stopped them. They left with a big deal, unless they are no longer coming, they can''t make a fuss to trouble Bu��. Is it that something happened on the return trip? In addition to the enemy, will it be that heavy snow trapped them?��


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��Not a heavy snow, there would be a khaki smoke. It means being trapped by the weather or the terrain. Not to mention I let Wu Chen go with them, as long as they can find the ignition grass, they are not afraid of freezing."


    Zheng said. ��If we want to know the situation, we only send people to see."


    Bing was looking at Meng, the face is not overshadowed.


    Meng was psychologically prepared and got up and said to Yuan Zhan: "I will go and see."


    Yuan Zhan also stood up and said: "No. Red smoke has already indicated that they have encountered the enemy, Bu�� is not really unable to defend against the enemy so he igniting the red smoke is them for help, and they need the warriors who can rescue them. Zheng, Lie, listen to orders!"


    ��Here!" Zheng and Lie stood up.


    ��You two are responsible looking after the tribe. If I don''t come back. Don''t allow anyone to enter the tribe."


    ��Yes!" The two men stared blankly and promised.


    Zheng couldn''t help but ask: "Leader, are you going to save people by yourself?"


    ��Yes. The snow has not stopped outside, the snow is already deep on the knees, the weather is cold, and the ordinary warriors will only hurt their hands. The speed is still slow. Don''t say rescue Bu�� at the time, you may die outside." Yuan Zhan did not mince his words.


    Other warriors also know that Yuan Zhan is telling the truth, but still good to lie sometimes.


    In the mind, Yan Mo figured out that he had to make sleds, snowmobiles and the like, and to teach everyone how to ski, and to find animals suitable for walking in the snow and tame them.


    In addition to dogs, what other animals were suitable for sledding? Do you want to catch a few wolves back to tame?


    Yan Mo��s mind was thinking about the future, and he said, ��I��m going with the Leader. Before we come back, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to open the gate. If someone asks for help, they can only let them enter the vacant city."


    ��Priest Da Ren?" When Yan Mo is going to go, the responsible people were in a little panic, even the warrior regiment leader is not willing.


    Yuan Zhan is not afraid to leave because there is Priest Da Ren left in the tribe. But what if The Priest leave the tribe with Leader?


    Oh, Mother Goddess above, see if the last Leader and Priest are not there, what happened in the tribe! They don''t want to come back again.


    Zheng even thinks that Priest should stay in the tribe. These warriors were tough, but Priest is the soul and thespiritual pillar of the tribe. With him, the warrior can fight the most wars. If you don''t exaggerate, there is Yan Mo, who can face all the most terrible enemies without fear of any danger.


    Yuan Zhan also wanted Yan Mo to go with him but the weather was cold. He didn''t want Yan Mo to go out to suffer in the weather, and he wanted him to stay. Although he still has to feed his son once a day, he has just absorbed the 7th Rank water yuan crystal, and he can suppress the bloodstone within a short time.


    Yan Mo saw him open his mouth and knew what he was going to say. He raised his hand and stopped him: "Bu��, they must have been injured. I can save some people when I go, and I can ask Jiu Feng to help us. Okay, to save people like a fire, we are ready to go and go quickly."


    Yuan Zhan closed his mouth. Since Mo is so worried about him, he has to go with him, he will carry him along with him, and the two people will still be warm when they sleep.


    Yan Mo wants to go out in the snowy day? Of course he does not want to. But he already knows that Bu�� is in danger. But if he dares not to take the initiative to save people, who knows if The Guide will judge him with its favorite See and not saving?


    Well, in fact, he also wants to reduce SCUM VALUE more. In addition...


    Before Yan Mo walked around, he looked around the crowd and smiled. "Don''t worry, even if I am not at home with Leader, you will be there, the tribe will Ok, I believe in you, you have to believe in yourself."


    Not to mention the words before Yan Mo��s departure given the tribe a lot of fighting spirits, how to promise that the tribe will be guarded, and that Yan Mo will go to collect a lot of extra materials and food, with Yuan Zhan, take the Jiu Feng brand car to save people.


    Jiu Feng has a huge body. It is effortless for it grab a big wooden box. Humans need to walk for more than ten days. It beats its wings and can be reached the place a half day.


    ��They bypassed me and looked for you directly?" When Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about Yuan Ji asking to live in the inner city for the winter, and Yuan Zhan sneered.


    ��Probably they think I am better to talk to." Yan Mo sat down in the wooden box, the wind blowing made his face hurt, and he wrapped himself in a fur cloak tightly.


    ��They asked you to reply them tomorrow?" Yuan Zhan on the other side turned back and asked.


    ��Yes."


    ��Then you still come out with me?" Yuan Zhan moved over the wooden box and reached out and hugged.


    Yan Mo looked up and shouted to Jiu Feng, asking it to fly a little lower.


    Jiu Feng responded, and the flight height. Was reduced a little later, so that they could see the ground more clearly.


    Yan Mo closes his eyes and looked at the white snow for a long time. Even if there is no reflection, the eyes can��t see it: "I won''t bother to talk to them."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly understood what the words that Yan Mo said before he left. He reached out to wipe the tears from his eyes. "Do you want to see if we are not there, what will Zheng and the others do?"


    Yan Mo did not deny that he wanted an absolutely loyal person, half-hearted or wholly hearted. He didn��t want someone whose heart belong somewhere


    ��Alright. If they give them anything aside of the food, wait for us to go back, I will peel them and bake them!"


    ��Don''t be so ferocious." Yan Mo opened his eyes again and scorned his face. When the temperature is low, he felt that tears can turn into ice


    ��Then that��s the time to throw it out."


    ��No, tell his crimes and let everyone judge together." The rules of the tribe will be used up. As for the outcome of the trial, it is expelled or killed. When you die, you will see the life of the traitor.


    ��It''s best not to have such a person." Yan Mo whispered.


    Yuan Zhan held him tighter.


    ��Oh-! Mo Mo, the river you said is here." Jiu Feng didn''t know if it was here, but Yan Mo said it was the closest river to Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo looked down and saw that river, a river with a width of several hundred meters, was slowly flowing on the ground.


    There is no knot on the river, and the river is slightly frozen.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the wooden box and circled it slowly around the river''s mouth. The two men and a bird stared at the ground more carefully, trying to find the trail left by Bu�� and others. The snow can almost cover up all the traces, and the goose feathers that are flying in the sky also block the line of sight.


    ��There!" Yan Mo stretched his finger to a bay.


    The water surface is the most flat, the river formed a natural arc, the shore is flat, and there are several wooden logs on the ground.


    Jiu Feng landed in the place.


    Yan Mo took the wooden box into his pocket, Yuan Zhan looked at the shore and Jiu Feng flew into the sky to continue to help them find the people.


    ��This should be the logs used by Moer Gan to tie rafts or boats. The terrain is high. If they want to come up. It is very likely that they will use slaves to pull the fibers all the way. If this is the case, they want to send slaves in the winter, the loss will be quite scary, and many people will be frozen in freezing weather. Maybe they have other shipping methods.�� Yan Mo walked to Yuan Zhan with a deep foot.


    ��Don''t they have turtles? The turtle''s claws were flattened. They should be able to swim in the water. The body is so big, a few more. It is certainly not difficult to pull the raft."


    Yan Mo patted his head, so obvious. Why didn''t he think of it? Fixed thinking is not allowed.


    ��Search and look if you can find the smoke stacks that Bu�� had ignited before."


    ��The snow is too big, even if there are traces that are hidden. We just looked for a long time in the sky, didn''t see anything?" Yuan Zhan back, paused slightly and he stared blankly, ��Come up, I will carry you away."


    Yan Mo welcomed it and he jumped directly on his back.


    Yuan Zhan can now walk directly on the snow, and even if the snow is deeper it has no effect on him.


    ��How do we find someone?�� Yan Mo has no experience in finding someone in the snow.


    Yuan Zhan pulled up the wooden spear and held Yang Mo with one hand. He looked up and looked around. He said: "Look at the animals, watch the birds, and see the plants above the snow. Bu�� brought out the warriors above 2nd Rank, they just walked and if a person can move, they will leave traces for us to track."


    ��Which direction do you go now?" Yan Mo humbly asks for advice, which is all survival skills.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the east with a wooden spear, ��Going east."


    Yan Mo looked up at the east. "Why are you going there? What did you see?"


    Yuan Zhan probably also taught Yan Mo a little while walking. He patiently explained: "We only spent half a day after we arrived. Half a day ago, Bu�� could still ignite the help of the red smoke that is to say, some of them were alive and not controlled. But when we flew over, Jiu Feng was flying very low, if they are still alive, they will definitely see Jiu Feng, and they will find ways to let us find them, but we haven''t seen anything along the way."


    ��You mean they are all dead, or they are all kidnapped?��


    ��Yes. In this case, we have to find the place where they started fighting. If we can find it, we can see who the enemy might be. If there is a tribe nearby, simply go straight in that direction. . If not, we can see there is a safe place to spend the night near here��


    Yan Mo continued along his train of thought: ��Half a day before Bu�� and his team were arrested, the snow was blowing so big, they catch people with so many people and without a single one of them dying means they cannot go too far. If Moer Gan people took them with a large raft, Bu�� what they will leave the riverbank edge, but we did not find anything, right? "


    Yuan Zhan, nodding," there is nothing underneath, no blood, no trace of battle. So Bu�� and their Moer Gan people are unlikely to have gotten in a fight."


    ��It is also possible that they did not fight here."


    ��So no matter who the Moer Gan are, as people they all need a safe, wind-proof place to stay. I just saw it in the sky, from here to the east, there is a place where the terrain is ups and downs, there are many huge stones and stone walls, if one were to set a temporary camp, there is the best choice.��


    Yuan Zhan said that place, Yan Mo also noticed when looking down, but did not pay attention to seeing people.


    Yuan Zhan added: "In this weather, the place can''t be seen clearly from the sky. If there is someone inside, such a big snow, there are tents to be covered."


    Yan Mo did not ask why he did not let Jiu Feng directly land there, he has no experience in combat and knows that he can''t be a stared blankly snake. What''s more, they don''t know anything about the enemy. Yuan Zhan is no better, and there is no guarantee that all the people caught will be rescued in the event of them alarming the enemy.


    If you let the enemy see Jiu Feng and they, feel uncomfortable, it is very likely that they will create trouble to Bu�� and his team


    ��Will it be a savage who came out to find prey?�� Yan Mo is now worried about whether Bu�� will be killed by the savage tribe who eats people.


    ��That is unless it is a big tribe like The Sun Worshippers, The Zhi Tribe, and Yuan Ji. But we have sent people before, there was no such big tribe near here."


    ��Then maybe it was the newly built Duo Fei er tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan, shook his heads," it is not likely in the short term they would want to go to war with us."


    Yan Mo think so, but in addition to savages and Duo Fei''s people, who will have the strength to kill or grab all of Jiu Yuan��s hundred warriors?

 Chapter 198: Unable to figure it ou

    t


    Yan Mo turned his eyes and sat up, looking at the environment he was in by the weak light.


    This is a cave, about four meters high, about 26 square meters in area, not far from the hole, you can hear the faint vocals from outside, there is space in the hole, and it is not clear to turn a corner inside.


    In the corner of the cave, there are a lot of things that looked like the remaining bones and messy fur, claws and the like.


    Where is here? Yan Mo wanted to stand up, but he found that his lower body is a bit wrong.


    Looking down, he saw his legs turned into a pair of thin legs that are dark and not any better than the hemp rope


    Is this only a better leg that a hungry refugee in a certain continent should have?


    Touched, touched, these are really his legs.


    Looking up, he didn''t see the shorts. The boy''s belongings shrank into a group. The thighs and legs had blue-violet marks. When the legs moved, the buttocks split and burst into pain. It seems that there are still some weird things leaking out.


    Yan Mo''s face changed. As a doctor, he first judged that this body had just been violated not long ago.


    This is not his body, not right, this is his new body.


    How can he have a new body? Where his original body?


    Has his research broken through enough to change his body?


    There seems to be something wrong with him. He also saw Dudu to the lab yesterday.


    Dudu! Yan Mo pressed his forehead.


    No, no. Dudu is dead, and he has been dead for half a year. In the past six months, he has been trying to make Dudu resurrect. He has nothing to do with the research. He does not know what happened outside.


    Yesterday, someone came to ask him to ask questions, but after asking less than two sentences, he gave him impatiently out.


    Wait, it��s still not right, how can he remember that he was taken away, he...


    He should be in jail now!


    The memories were finally coherent. He was confined to the cell, single room, and was obviously treated preferentially. During the period, some people came to see him from outside. Some people said that they could help him, but they wanted him to hand over all the research results and materials.


    Ha ha! When is he that a fool?


    Those research materials were his achievements and his evidence. If he handed it out and it was good for everyone else not him, but he was the only one who ordered the order.


    The man told him that if he cooperated with the country science department, his behavior would belong to the medical research allowed by the state.


    Yan Mo wanted to laugh. When that person went to him at that time, he still treated him as a fool. He also said that the country would cooperate with the institute for the sake of justice. The only partner is not him. When he handed over the research materials to the bastard he did not have any use value. If the person wants to thoroughly wash himself, he needs a sinner. Who is more suitable for this sin object than him?


    When he died, the institute and the man could not only get rid of the crime, but also completely possess the results of his research. From then on, that person became famous, and Yan Mo turned to the ashes in the flames.


    Fool me once it is very beautiful. He used to care about things, but he was too lazy to manage. It does not mean that he did not know anything.


    He wanted to harm him, he wanted to take advantage of him, and he didn��t see if he is a good old man.


    If he had refused that person, what happened behind after he left?


    Yan Mo turned his head and thought about it.


    Later, his single room treatment was cancelled and he was sent to a cell that was all full of evil.


    What is it like? He is not a weak chicken with no self-protection.


    He thought that the man will come to see him again with a sickness, but he saw him in the prison with the appearance of a dried fish, then his expression... haha!


    If it is not that he does not want to live, how can he kill him?


    Before he died, he handed over the research materials, but no one could think of who he had handed it over. After receiving the information, the country sent people to come to see him, gave him a chance to live, and asked him if he wanted to do more evil research he refused.


    He did not hand over all the research materials, and some of them would not be handed over or taught to anyone.


    That is his original sin.


    He deserved his sins and his sins were in vain.


    Your mother! What happened later? Why did he become like this? Why can''t he remember at all?


    Yan Mo was thinking about this and his head was hurting, and someone came in outside.


    It was a savage native who was tall, with a tattoo on his face, and a short leather skirt on his lower body.


    Savage?!


    When Yan Mo saw this person, his heart suddenly burst into anger.


    He knows this person, this bastard! Brute!


    What is his name? I can''t remember it, but he remembered very clearly that this animal violated him, and he repeatedly took him as a slave and a domestic animal.


    He wants to kill him!


    The man walked up to him, kneeling down, reaching out to him, and just opening his mouth: "Mo, how are you..."


    The man looked down at his chest.


    A sharp bone knife was deeply inserted into his heart.


    Yan Mo didn''t know where the bone knife came from, but when he wanted to kill the man, he found this bone knife appeared in his hand, and the man was unprepared for him.


    The man��s expression was weird and seemed to think of something. The whole face looked like anger and unbelievable. The expression was distorted to sadness. ��How much do you hate me? See me once and kill me once, fuck! You remember me. "


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mo hasn''t reacted yet, and he saw the man instantly turn to sand and collapsing, and disappearing in front of him.


    The bone knife landed, and Yan Mo picked up the bone knife and held it in his hand. He stood up from the ground regardless of his body pain.


    He didn''t know why that person came alone, but he killed someone and didn''t want others to find out. He had to flee quickly.


    Someone outside the cave, he looked up and looked at him quietly, did not dare to go out.


    There was a fire outside, a group of strange humanoid monsters roasting around the fire, the monsters were like human and like lizards!


    There was a yellow-colored prey on the fire, and a barbecue smell couldn''t help but drill into Yan Mo''s nostrils.


    But Yan Mo didn''t have an appetite because of this meaty smell, he almost got sick.


    Even if the prey that was grilled on the fire had no head, he could see at a glance that it was a human body!


    A lot of people were tied behind the fire. The people cried and pleaded, but the lizard man who was sitting around the fire did not move.


    The Guide Above, what is this?


    The Guide? What is that thing?


    Yan Mo didn''t think much, retracted into the hole and turned to look deep into the hole.


    If you can''t go outside, you can only walk around.


    Yan Mo walked carefully to the corner and carefully poked his head out. It was a very deep space, but there was a bright spot in the far away, it seems that this cave has another exit.


    Yan Mo found that his vision seemed to be many times better than before. So the dark environment, through the light in the distance, he could clearly see the environment inside the cave.


    Going two steps in, kicking a black stone, the stone rolled twice


    Somehow, Yan Mo felt that the stone was particularly attractive, and bent down to look carefully.


    Black hard rock, is this coal?


    Why is he so sure that this is coal?


    It seems that he also picked up a few pieces before, and he was particularly happy when he was sure. He even forgot to make a sound, but he turned back and shouted.


    Strange, he didn''t burn it at the time, and he didn''t test it. What method did he use to determine that it was coal? And still he was so sure!


    Who is he calling back? Why can''t he make a sound at that time?


    And after? What happened later?


    Yan Mo��s brain trembled and he fainted again.


    The bones were rolling and the coal rolled off his hands.


    Yan Mo felt someone was kneeling on him, the man''s rough breath coming from his ear, and the strange feeling in the back


    Pain, shame, anger, and let him hold on to the fur under his body.


    Who is doing this to him?


    Which bastard dare to do this to him!


    Are they not afraid of his revenge?


    He knew that prison would not be a paradise. This kind of thing is not a legend, but he clearly remembered that he has already flattened those evil heads.


    No one will be willing to offend a doctor, especially if the doctor will recognize the hole, and a sewing needle acupuncture will allow most prisoners in the prison to shun him.


    Why is it so dark here?


    Was he locked up?


    Who put the animal that was pressing on him here?


    What about his needle? Has the sewing needle he has been hiding on his body been searched?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly had a small and sharp item in his hand.


    Yan Mo pinched the needle. He moved and wanted to turn over. The animal that was pressed against him was so strong that he pressed him and tried to force him.


    Yan Mo clenched his teeth and stopped moving. He was waiting for an opportunity. His hands were tied. He was waiting for the animal to relax and he will kill him


    At that time he would knock him over and insert the needle into his head at the fastest speed to kill him through the acupuncture points.


    Forbearance, bear forbearance...


    It��s now!


    But he still hasn''t killed the bastard and the bastard has disappeared.


    There were voices of people talking outside.


    Yan Mo eyes widened, isn''t it a confinement room that he thought, it��s not a cell, but a cave?!


    Hold on to the body and he felt uncomfortable, and look at his body carefully through a little bit of a hole in the hole.


    Huh? Who is this healthy wheat-colored skin and young and powerful body? Why does he look so familiar?


    The feeling he felt told him that this body is his.


    However, he is a middle-aged man who is almost forty years old. Even if he is usually well-maintained, he can''t have such a mature body that is only in his teens and still developing.


    What is wrong, it seems that everything is wrong.


    Someone came in from outside the cave.


    When Yan Mo saw the figure of the man, he did not see his face, and he was drowned by anger.


    It is the animal!


    Don''t think that pressing him, he doesn''t know who he is!


    Again and again, no matter whether he wants or not!


    Even if he saved him, he could not do this to him!


    Save him? Yan Mo squatted. This animal saved him? When did that happen?


    The man walked over to him, kneeling on one knee and reaching out to him. He seemed to want to hold him up. He said in his mouth: "I have been looking for you for a long time. How come you ran here?"


    Yan Mo endured nausea and was picked up by a man.


    The man hugged him, seemed to be relieved, let him sit on his lap, and he sat on the ground very casually, glaring at him, patted his pocket wrapped around his waist. "Get something to eat, I am hungry. It��s dead. It��s strange, how can I be hungry like this for a long time? Are you hungry?��


    Yan Mo was not hungry, but when it was mentioned by a man, he suddenly felt hungry.


    When his hand touched the pocket, he just thought about what food would be there, and I had a piece of barbecue in my hand, or just baked, braved the oil, and the hands were hot.


    Yan Mo felt the food was too, so he let it go and it was caught by a man.


    Look at the man tearing open the barbecue, and given him half, and bite the mouth. Yan Mo was moved in his heart and he touched his pocket again. "Drinking water?"


    ��Drink."


    Yan Mo had another stone can in his hand. Before he handed the stone can, he opened a bag in front of the man. The powder wrapped in leaves, sprinkled the powder into the stone jar, and shook it. This was handed to the man. "Drink it."


    The man clearly saw him sprinkle a packet of powder, but he did not even ask. After taking the jug, he snorted and drank a lot.


    Yan Mo felt a strange feeling in his heart. He looked complicated. "...you didn''t ask me what is in the water."


    The man looked up, rubbed his lips, and asked a little lazily: "What did you put? It seems a bit bitter."


    ��Poison."


    Man, ��..."


    ��The poison that will make you rot inside out and you will die. It will probably hurt a whole day before you die. Before your internal organs were all rotted, you it will be hard and painful because of the extremely unbearable pain."


    The man grabbed his stomach, his face twitched, he began to feel pain, and he seemed to think of something, ��Aaah for fxking... This come again? This is the first few times?��


    ��Well? What are you talking about?�� Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He felt very strange, after the man was poisoned, his awkward hatred dissipated.


    The man grabbed his chin and stared at him: "I said how much you hate me? Ah? Needle, knives and poisons, once more than once, every time you change the pattern, the last time you dug my eyes out, on the top you opened my skull and stirred my brain. I want to live and you hurt me this time. You didn��t want to give me a good time even if I die?��


    Yan Mo, ��...what are you talking about? I don��t understand.��


    I don''t even remember to kill you so many times.


    ��Give me a good time, kill me with a knife! Otherwise, I will rape you!"


    ��Oh." Yan Mo found himself reaching out and touching the man''s face. How is this possible?


    But his movements were completely uncontrollable by his thoughts. The most terrible thing is that he was sitting in the man''s arms, and he is not worried that the other party will shoot him. It is obvious that this person has enough energy to kill him.


    He didn''t know what kind of mentality he was in, he found a bone knife that he didn''t know where it came from, and handed it to the man. "You can kill yourself."


    When he said this, he could feel his face still smiling.


    Too strange, on the one hand, the hatred that just dissipated, but still felt, on the one hand, he felt trust and familiarity towards this man, and the man��s indignation face was filled with a bit of grievance and dissatisfied. The distorted expression, he did not think about it Hey, still feel cute?!


    What''s up with him? Is it abnormal?


    Although he was not quite normal, but he think that a savage, this savage, this savage is cute when I look at the five features��.


    Is he going crazy?


    The man silently put the bone knife back in his hand, grabbed his hand and slammed it into his heart, leaving only one sentence: "I don''t know what it is all about, but it seems that only you can kill me. I can''t kill myself."


    The man disappeared and became a sand, and began to collapse from his fingertips.


    Yan Mo sat on the floor and played with a bone knife trying to connect all the memories that could be recalled in the brain.


    His memories stopped after the man dragged the sickly body to the prison and saw him. After that, he didn''t have any memories about the present, but what is interesting is that he is dead on the cave, the body now, and the one. The man in his hand has a very familiar way about h


    At the same time, he has a sense of "Deja vu" for everything that happens in front of him. It seems that the scene has already happened, but he has no memory.


    What is going on?


    Yan Mo got up, kicked something, bent over and saw a black lacquered stone lying on the floor.


    Is this coal?


    Why does he know that this is coal only when you look at it?


    Yan Mo picked up the coal, he felt strange, and he thought this was a very important clue.


    Someone was talking outside the cave. Yan Mo walked to the hole and glanced out. He was about to hide back into the cave and stopped.


    The feeling of Deja vu came again.


    He seems to have returned to the cave like this, walked into the corner of the tunnel, and then... he would not remember.


    So this time he will not enter the depths of the cave, but what will happen when he goes outside?


    Yan Mo held the coal in one hand, grasped the bone knife in one hand, and slowly walked out.

 Chapter 199: Escaping from the illusion.

    It is a real field. There are so many people outside, but he just stepped out of the hole and stepped on empty air!


    At the time of the crisis, Yan Mo was subconsciously he held his head and his body distorted, ready to meet the impact.


    The drop is even higher than Yan Mo''s imagination.


    Under gravity acceleration, ��baah!��


    No matter how good the preparation is, it can''t stop the damage caused by falling from high altitude.


    When Yan Mo fell to the ground, because the head protection was better, only the limbs were broken and the face was almost intact.


    The huge impact shocked him out of the illusion on the spot. This is still Yan Mo. If it is an ordinary person, he would already been dead.


    After waiting for a while, a long arm stretched out from the darkness and gently pushed the teenager''s body.


    Yan Mo didn''t move.


    The arm suddenly moved into Yan Mo vest.


    ��Oh ah-!" A scream of horrible screams suddenly came out.


    The arm wants to retract, but it seems to be sucked tight by something.


    In almost a few blinks, the arm disappeared completely, and even the owner with the arm left a scream and whispered.


    There was a small head in the darkness. It was a thin child. The child climbed and climbed to Yan Mo, but he didn''t dare to move to him. He just sat next to him and looked at him.


    Soon, Yan Mo''s body moved.


    There was a child that was scared and frightened.


    Yan Mo''s consciousness was recovered, but he was not moving on the ground, he was sorting out the memories in his head.


    He didn''t know if he was awake, or for other reasons, he finally remembered it all, including all the things that happened when he lost his memory.


    He and Yuan Zhan came to this vast stone boulder forest. He used The Bone Rat. Soon the Bone Rat sent him a picture. It found the missing Jiu Yuan warriors and found the enemy.


    The enemy is The Lizard Men and The Giant who came to find The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yuan Zhan intended to kill them directly to get rid of them.


    Things started very well, and the enemies that The Bone Rat saw were wiped out. Yuan Zhan came out of the field and went with him to save Jiu Yuan warriors.


    There they also discovered a large number of wild people caught by The Lizard Men and The Giants.


    And when he and the savage tried to communicate, the savage ,actually began to attack him.


    Now thinking about it, the memory started having a problem since then. Because he and the wild people were fighting, he couldn''t see Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan warriors, and then the savage forced him into the cave, and then Yuan Zhan the said savage began to assault him sexually and then he killed Yuan Zhan in the process.


    There are still some puzzles that have not been solved. The only thing that Yan Mo knows right now is that he was probably influenced by some kind of spiritual illusion.


    And he can wake up now, either because the vibration is too big, or because the person or thing that put him in the illusion has disappeared.


    Yan Mo moved his hands and feet and slowly sat up.


    The black child opposite was sitting on the ground, looked at him stupidly, only two eyes were particularly noticeable in the dark.


    This is a deep underground cave. There is a faint light on the top. Although the light is weak, it is enough for Yan Mo to see everything around.


    The space that he fell is not small, it seems to be formed naturally.


    ��Ah!" The child yelled at him and crawled forward on his limbs, seeming to want to take him to somewhere.


    Yan Mo stood up and followed the child.


    The child is not big and but he crawled very fast.


    Yan Mo found that this cave had a gentle slope on one side, which was steeper and climbed up the gentle slope, slowly getting closer and closer to the bright mouth on the top.


    ��Ah!" The child raised his head and screamed at the bright mouth.


    The cry formed an echo in the hole.


    The hole reached ahead and blocked the light.


    ��Saha Sa!" This different from Jiu Yuan dwarfs, and the shout of the dwarf is different.


    Yan Mo understands, the other party is shouting: Is there anyone?


    ��I am here."


    The mouth of the little boy made a happy cry, he retracted his head, and several hands and ropes stretched out together.


    Is this going to pull him up?


    Taking a closer look, there is really no way to slow down the slope to the top of the hole.


    The black kid with bare butt was first pulled out.


    Yan Mo also reached out and grabbed the straw rope, pulling it, and it was still strong.


    The people at the hole made a force together, and Yan Mo was pulled up.


    After he was pulled up, he had not had time to look at the savages, and the rope was thrown away. After a while, they pulled out more than twenty black men.


    Do they dare to have that child in that hole?


    Seeing the sky again, even if there is still heavy snow on the outside, it looked very comfortable.


    Yan Mo sat down at the fire and listened to the wild man talking to him.


    One of the biggest characteristics of these savages is that they are all dirty and look black, and the eyes were especially large obvious for both men, women and children.


    1]�� Africans in Chinese novels well this isn��t going to end well


    From the clutter and the extremely simple description of the wild people, Yan Mo sorted out a rough situation.


    The Lizard people and Giants captured many wild people on the road, drove them, and treated them as slaves.


    After arriving here, the weather became cold and the snow fell. The Lizard people seemed to be afraid of cold. They did not want to stay outside and occupied the stone forest. The stone forest originally had a small tribe and they were controlled by them.


    1]... When I write stone forest I don''t mean the forest in the stony area ,but a land with large boulders that looks like a forest.


    After many days of heavy snowfall, The Lizard Men took the giant out to catch prey and grabbed many people. Many of them were Jiu Yuan''s warriors.


    But soon, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came.


    Yuan Zhan did kill most of The Lizard Men and Giants. They also found the imprisoned Jiu Yuan warriors and the large number of wild people they caught.


    The wild people begged the two to rescue their children. Yan Mo, who could understand the savage words, knew that there were two other Lizard people around


    Those The Lizard Men, especially like to eat raw children, but also like the dark, damp and warm places. After discovering this underground cave, they will bring all the children caught into the hole. They plan to spend the winter there, but the children are too few, and not enough for them to enjoy.


    Yan Mo hates eating people and hates people who eat children. So he and Yuan Zhan went down to the ground to find the two The Lizard Men leaders and rescue the children.


    But they never came up after they went down.


    ��Did we go down there for a few days?�� Yan Mo asked one of the long-haired shawls and the savage Tribe Chief.


    The savage Tribe Chief stretched out two fingers.


    ��Two days?" No wonder he is so hungry! No wonder Yuan Zhan would like to ask him for food him when he met him.


    Yan Mo patted his head. What he can''t figure out now is that Yuan Zhan, whom he saw in the illusion, is his imagination or a real person.


    ��Those The Lizard Men can make you see the illusion?�� The wild people shook their heads, and their faces showed an expression that they didn��t understand.


    Yan Mo is almost certain that him being bin the illusion for two days, definitely related to the two The Lizard Men, but why don''t these savage know?


    Or do those The Lizard Men lack the power to confuse others, and can only confuse one or two people at a time? Or do they simply disdain to use illusions to control these wild people?


    Probably for those Lizard people and Giants, these savages and Jiu Yuan warriors are both consumables. If you don''t obey, you can be eaten after being cooked or eaten directly. There is no need to worry about training.


    ��Are the kidnapped children there?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Several wild people looked at each other and nodded together. They are not from the same tribe, but they were all captured by The Lizard Men.


    There are also savage people who are saddened by the color. The children who were originally brought to the underground caves were not only these, but some children have been eaten in so many days.


    ��Do you know where my companions is? And where are the people who were caught now?" The wild people shook their heads together.


    This is where Yan Mo can''t figure out. If Yuan Zhan is also confused, it is still not sober. What about the 100 Jiu Yuan warriors? Where have they been doing?


    In the end, a savage told him in a row: After the two of them went looking for the two leaders of The Lizard Men, it was not long before the Jiu Yuan warriors who was gathered together was swallowed up by the land.


    Yan Mo was relieved a lot. It seems that Yuan Zhan found something was wrong and had the idea to protect Jiu Yuan warriors.


    And as long as Yuan Zhan is still alive, the hundred warriors will not die.


    The savage took the grilled meat and held it in front of him with a smile.


    Yan Mo just wanted to take over the meat and retracted his hand. He is afraid that this barbecue belongs to the body of The Lizard Men or The Gant.


    ��No, you can eat it yourself, I am not hungry." Hungry yes but he also has to endure, and later find a place where no one can see and take food from the bag.


    The wild people seemed to be a little lost. They thought about it. Tribe Chief, the heavy-haired savage, led two children who looked like a little flesh to him. On such a cold day, these children did not wear a piece of fur. It is better to stay warm in the underground cave.


    The two children looked at him slyly and did not understand the meaning of why they were being pushed to him.


    When Yan Mo didn''t understand it, let the two children who were frozen and covered in the blue body sit on the fire and roast the fire, and then he took out the Sea Buckthorn fruit from the bag and gave them to them.


    The two children held out in small hands and joined together on the fire. They didn''t say thank you, only pouted at Yan Mo.


    Tribe Chief, a very heavy-haired savage, saw the fresh Sea Buckthorn fruit as curious as he took a hand from his two children and popped it into his mouth.


    He seemed to like the taste of Sea Buckthorn fruit. He cut the meat of the freshly baked meat and held it to Yan Mo again, hoping to exchange with him.


    Yan Mo wanted to go to Yuan Zhan and gave him Sea Buckthorn fruit. He still didn''t pick up the barbecue.


    ��Where are you going?" The savage Tribe Chief asked him.


    ��To find my companion."


    ��Maybe he is already dead. Where are you from?"


    Yan Mo turned to look at him. The language of this savage Tribe Chief seems to be richer in words than others. He seems to be the Tribe Chief of the tribe who originally lived in this stone forest?


    In order to avoid letting the latter of The Lizard Men know his identity, he did not want to tell his own origins, but in retrospect, there are abundant coal resources here, and it��s not far from Jiu Yuan, they will be taken in by Duo Fei. When the tribe discovered that this treasure land was occupied before it, it would be imperative to transfer all the tribes that originally lived in this stone forest.


    ��We are coming from Jiu Yuan. It is too dangerous to live here. It is so long in winter. If you like, you can come back to Jiu Yuan with us. When you come to us, you don''t have to worry about hunger, don''t worry about the cold, and don��t worry. Someone will eat your children or eat yourself.��


    The Tribe Chief smiled: ��Really? That��s great!��


    It��s really good that you are willing to move collectively. Yan Mo has made up his mind to occupy this underground coal mine, which he does not know how much coal will be produced. With these coals, is he going to still be worried that firewood will not be enough to burn? You don''t have to worry about winter hard freezing.


    ��Talk to your people and wait for my companions to come back, and we will go together." Yan Mo smiled at the Tribe Chief and turned to the hole on the opposite stone wall that looked particularly familiar.


    If he expected to be good, the cave was the cave he had been waking up to, but the location of the cave was reversed. He thought it was the cave outside the cave but the real cave. .


    He suspects that Yuan Zhan is likely to be trapped in the cave.


    The heavily-haired Tribe Chief saw Yan Mo walk into the cave and immediately went to talk to his people about the relocation. Some people raised objections and opposed it. It was useless. He was Tribe Chief, he said they were going.


    The little boy who first appeared next to Yan Mo hid in the shadow of the corner and sneaked at their Tribe Chief. When he saw Tribe Chief slap the opponents into the fire, he suddenly rubbed his teeth against the Tribe Chief.

 Chapter 200: Spiritual Control

    1]...You would understand this chapter if you watched Naruto and you know about Izanami jutsu��


    Yan Mo paused a little while walking into the hole. If his Bee guards were here it would be fine, but the winter was too cold, he was not willing to bring them out.


    His hand touched the Bone Rat at the waist and he put it down again.


    This time he does not intend to release the Bone Rat for reconnaissance. Maybe he is too careful, but the connection between him and The Bone Rat seems to be some kind of spiritual connection. He is not familiar with this and has not yet mastered it. Every time he receives the image from The Bone Rat, you will have a headache for a while, and you will be severely distracted and even faint


    It was so easy to be influenced by hallucinations in front of him. Even if he didn''t find any signs, he probably used The Bone Rat with him, and his mental strength was affected.


    The Bone Sculpting People''s inheritance he has been learning, the content of the 4th Rank has already mentioned a little mental control tricks, very simple content, if the previous one to 3rd Rank is the basis, then the 4th Rank is teaching how to use simple bone device that has been refined.


    Not only does it mention spiritual power, but also about the yuan crystal.


    The bones of The Bone Sculpting People can be roughly divided into two types, the first one is those which need to use yuan crystal as energy, and these bones can be used by anyone; the second one are those which use yuan crystal as energy, but the user needs to have mental control energy.


    Yan Mo suspects that the bone treasure in Yu Wu''s mouth is the one that requires the user to use mental control. This is like a sharp weapon with its own soul, and it is also intimate with the user. How can such a bone device be made? Not very cool?


    Having said that, if he hasn''t learned how to exercise and protect his mental strength, if he use bones that require mental strength when he come up, unless his original mental strength is not weak, he won''t be able to use it, even if he can barely use it, his spirit will definitely hurt a lot.


    If it is not his physical condition, his special resilience is strong, and because of his bloody ability, his mental strength is very strong. Just the previous experience of using The Bone Rat is enough to make him mentally weak and even faint.


    The bones were given to him by The Bone Rat, but it was not mentioned to him how to control the said Rat.


    Perhaps they don''t think it''s necessary to mention them. After all, those Horned people can enter the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People are the best children in the family. They know these basic knowledge.


    There is also a possibility that the bones do not want The Bone Sculpting People inheritance to fall into the hands of non-bone sculpting bloodlines, and they gave him The Bone Rat, although it will help him, they did not say to use it, finding it hard how to use on his own, he can only blame himself if something goes wrong.


    The inheritance voice said that once he died, or could no longer protect the bones, the Bone Rat was the task of bringing his bones and those bones back.


    On the one hand, it is contradictory to want to pass on the Bone Sculpting People, and on the other hand, it is not willing to accept him.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo is also determined that he will not be ready to use The Bone Rat until he has fully understood and mastered the biography of The Bone Sculpting People.


    The cave is very dark. It is not appropriate to say that this is a cave. This is a large hole in the stone wall. The stone wall is quite thick, and the back is gradually short. It is connected to the ground. This hole should be called the entrance of the crypt.


    The hole is not high, but the area is large. It is only about two meters high. It can accommodate forty or fifty people. There are artificial excavation marks in the hole. It may not be so big. It is artificially widened to such a large size.


    Yan Mo suspects that this cave is probably the place where the Stone Forest people usually lived. They may live outside in the summer, but they will probably move here in the rain and winter.


    There is a corner in the cave, just like what he saw in the illusion. This kind of turned corner is a bit like a wall, which can block the cold wind and protect the people behind the hole.


    ��Ah-Zhan!�� Yan Mo stood in the hole and shouted at the corner.


    The sound spread far and wide, there is no obvious echo, which shows that the space inside is very deep, and there are many connecting lines.


    Yan Mo took a step forward, touching something on his toes, bones, and a black stone rolled to the side.


    Coal block!


    There was something flashing in Yan Mo��s brain.


    He reached into his pocket and there was no coal in his pocket. The coal he had picked up in front of him was also an illusion.


    Coal is important, but why is he still thinking about picking it up in the hallucination? And why does he see coal every time? It is not a real thing. Is it necessary for the person who confuses him with illusion to give him a piece of coal every time?


    If someone who confuses him with illusion adds coal, then he forced the addition of the coal in his own consciousness, and it is important that every time an illusion is repeated, a piece of coal will appear.


    Why?


    For fear of forgetting? No, if he saw a coal block before, when he wakes up, he can''t forget such an important thing.


    Any negligence, there must be some negligence.


    Think about it! Then he organized the whole process again.


    The Bone Rat found the hostage and the enemy, Yuan Zhan went to kill the enemy, he...


    And many more! Where was Yuan Zhan when he ran to kill the enemy? Just waiting outside?


    Yan Mo''s forehead hurt, he thought that the memory came from the time when Yuan Zhan came back to save people with him. Now think about it, maybe from the time he waited outside, he lost the real memory.


    Because the memory behind him did not get involved in the process of coal.


    He must find this missing memory. He always felt that it is too simple to go from being kidnapped to being rescued or even awake.


    If the enemy who made him hallucination is dead, how can he still end up in the same illusion?


    Why does he want to kill Yuan Zhan again and again in the hallucination? And every time he kills him, he will experience the illusion again, as if the person who manipulated him to see the illusion knows that he did not really kill Yuan Zhan.


    The strangest thing is, why does Yuan Zhan appear in his illusion again and again? And every time he is killed, it seems like he will suddenly wake up?


    One problem after another swiftly turned in Yan Mo''s mind. Slowly, he had a vague idea in his mind.


    Fxck I know where Yuan Zhan is!


    In the illusion, Yuan Zhan is always near me!


    As long as he finds the cave, he saw in his illusion, he can find Yuan Zhan.


    However, Yuan Zhan did not see the hole that had just entered, and there was no underground gap in the corner of the road that would make him fall.


    In order to confirm, Yan Mo picked up the raw coal on the ground and rolled forward. The original coal rock rolled out of the distance. This is not enough. He took the spear from his pocket and poked it on the ground. It was all on the ground.


    Yan Mo slapped his head and he felt like he was misled.


    He saw the entrance to this cave was familiar, not because he came out from inside, but because someone often stood outside the hole and saw it! Imagine if he stayed in the hole all the time, how could he feel that the entrance outside the hole looked so familiar and remember it?


    The position was not reversed. He looked out of the hall of the illusion and saw the entrance to the cave


    And he walked out of the illusion cave, and it fell into the underground cave.


    The real hallucination cave is behind the crack that he fell to!


    Judging from the height and position, if he is awake now, then only one place meets the conditions. The gap that he falls down is the hole that he saw the light and was pulled out by the savage people!


    Strange, why did he have misguided thoughts? The savage did not take the initiative to let him come here. It was his own choice... No, his thoughts were correct. Someone deliberately misled him. When the savage told him that things had passed, some people pointed this out from time to time. At the entrance to the crypt, he felt that the entrance was familiar, and thought that this was the place where everything started.


    Spiritual hints!


    Yan Mo face had a satirical smile. It is really a hard day to fight against wild goose chase. This kind of hypnotic-like suggestion is one of the thing he is good at, and now he is being dealt with something deal with him.


    Then why did the savage who used his spiritual suggestion to him enter the entrance to the cave, is it dangerous here, or... broken!


    Yan Mo quickly stepped back and shouted: "Son, come out! Someone attacked me and you go kill him!" At this time he also had to use too much flesh to feed The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    It was only a dark, unharmed hole that suddenly protruded several long arms with sharp claws.


    ��Hey!"


    Yan Mo minds came back to normal and he smelled an awful smell.


    When he turned around, he saw two Giants with a height of more than four meters blocking the hole.


    Your mother! What he saw after entering the entrance to this cave was an illusion! The height of this entrance cave is more than two meters. Two four-meter-tall Giants can also run inside.


    The Lizard Man, who was supposed to be safe at the corner of the road, also appeared. "Don''t let him go �� kill him!"


    ��Hey!"


    The Lizard Man doesn''t understand how the teenager figured out the illusion. The spiritual hallucination is too strong to deal with someone up to 10th Rank and the tattoo mark on his face is only 4th Rank!


    Even the 7th Rank high-ranking blood-blood warriors couldn''t escape their illusion. How did the 4th Rank warrior do it? Is he himself a mental controller?


    The Lizard Man guessed it right, is Yan Mo, the universal translator, isn''t that another mental controller?


    Yan Mo had been cheated once before, and at that time he had just used The Bone Rat, and he had a certain air raid in order exploited. At this time, he is determined, and his body is integrated with the branch of The Soul Return Tree. He has acertain resistance to the drugs and articles that have the effect of ecstasy. Once he is wary, The Lizard Man found it was not easy to confuse him into another illusion.


    Yan Mo didn''t worry, he sprinkled the wooden needle to attack, and took out the ice cool oil from his pocket and rubbed it to the temple and the nose. The smell of ice cool scent went into the nose, and the brain was more awake.


    The scenery in the cave changes, and what he saw in front of him was real!


    The spiritual illusion is like this. Once you find flaws and firmly doubt everything in front of you, the illusion cannot take you again.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft has been trapped for many days. It was just opened, but because it can''t take the initiative to attack, it can only look at the flesh and blood of the outside. Now the host agrees that it will kill, and it is happy.


    The giant is also good, The Lizard Men flesh and blood was used to supplement nutrition!


    The Lizard Men also want to use the spiritual illusion to confuse Yan Mo, but they can''t set it up at all. The mental control is not as easy as what you think. First, the environment must be quiet and safe, and the controller of the illusion can''t be affected by anything.


    He didn''t care about it first, thinking that he couldn''t confuse him with illusion, and then he can kill him. They were so many people he had put under illusion, they were all 5th Rank warriors, plus two powerful Giant too so how is killing a little boy not easy?


    But!


    The boy looked good and bullied, but he did not lose to the high-ranking blood warrior!


    Seeing the sudden extension of the thick branches from teenager''s abdomen, it is as if their arms can stretch out and attack freely.


    Even if the boy turned to deal with the giant, the vines could turn to him and attack them!


    This Lizard man did not recognize that this was the Fruit of Witchcraft, they were looking for, and he never would have thought that The Fruit of Witchcraft would be parasitic on a human Priest, who mentioned them to go find The Fruit of Witchcraft did not tell them that The Fruit of Witchcraft had long vines, not to mention that The Fruit of Witchcraft could ignore all attacks while sucking live flesh and blood.


    ��Beware of the monsters in his body!" The Lizard Man shouted.


    ��What is this evil thing? Is he human?" The other Lizard man is also roaring.


    ��He is a blood warrior! This may be his ability!"


    ��Oh! Why is there such a powerful blood-blooded warrior in this savage land? There is still a high-ranking 7th Rank blood warrior! How is this possible?"


    The highest level they were sent this time! They thought that the two 6th Rank were already exaggerated. Plus the other 5th Rank warriors, sweeping the wild land is not a problem at all, but who thought...


    Before the boy and the high-ranking blood warriors mixed together, they were not good.


    They don''t know what''s going on, even though the two are trapped in the illusion, or the spiritual illusion of the two most powerful 6th Rank blood warriors in them, but no one could get close to the high-ranking warrior, except the boy.


    They initially pretended to be the teenager to approach the high-ranking warrior and wanted to kill him. The result that illusion was seen and almost cause the high-ranking warrior to jump out of the illusion.


    In desperation, they strengthened their mental control and tried to make the two men see each other as enemies. But the high-ranking warrior wad not fooled. Only the teenagers hated the high-ranking warrior and they started to work with him.


    But the high-ranking warrior has been wary of the previous assassination. Although the boy can succeed every time, he can''t really kill the high-ranking warrior.


    To this end, they did not take the opportunity to kill the boy, because they also counted on the boy to kill the high-ranking warrior.


    Looking at the two people who could not kill each other, they took a delaying tactic and wanted to trap them in an illusion. For a long time, those who fell into the illusion would starve to death.


    But who knows that the boy fell into the gap and fell into the underground cave, they thought that he fell to death, that person climbed out of the end, not only did not him not die, but also woke up from the illusion. Instead, the people they sent to trap the boy in an illusion were killed by the boy in strange ways.


    To this end, they couldn''t dare to act rashly, and they are afraid to wake up the high-ranking warrior. They can only find ways to trick the boy into this hole and use their pre-arranged environment to re-apply the spiritual illusion


    ��Hey��!�� The first Lizard Man was sucked up by the vines.


    The other Lizard Men turned and ran into the cave. Although they are higher-ranking 5th Rank warriors than the 4th rank teenagers, the only weapon they have in addition to mental control is that they can stretch their attacking arm. Once the mental control fails, they would rather choose to escape than fight head on.


    The two Giants watched Yan Mo jump up and roll, and he was so flexible that they didn''t catch him and they were furious.


    ��Hey-!"


    ��Full of Shit!" Yan Mo changed his attack to a wooden needle. This wooden needle was not just generated from him, but he had already made a spare which were soaked in poison.


    Yan Mo did not jump up, he was just aiming at certain points on The Giant''s legs. While he was still praying, he still wants to think that he will be prepared to be thicker and longer, and the effect is too slow!


    The two Giants were struggling, what is the villain doing? Why do old burrs tie them? It��s too damn! Stepping on him to death is not even achievable!


    Yan Mo jumped and he hopped to deal with The Giants, and the toxins finally played a role in the giant body. The two Giants shook their bodies and fell down. He turned back and found that all The Lizard Men were gone.


    ��Escape?"


    ��...eat."


    ��All eaten? Not one escaped?"


    ��...No."


    ��Good! Follow me to save your nurse maid!" Yan Mo rushed out of the hole.

 Chapter 201: The illusion of truth and a confusing accoun

    t


    The savage people are very sensitive. When Yan Mo rushed out with an aura of death, they inched backwards.


    Yan Mo glanced at them and at first glance he found the savage who kept the finger pointing to the cave, but he didn''t rush to the man.


    First, the spiritual suggestion can affect him, and certainly can affect the savage man. He is not sure whether that person is the culprit. Second, once he kills the savage, how will other savage people will see him? This is too unfavourable for them if the aim is to increase Jiu Yuan population. Third, if the savage is also a victim, and he actively attacks, and The Guide will increase his SCUM VALUE.


    The most important thing is that he did not find The Lizard Men among these savages, which shows that The Lizard Men, who exerted his spiritual illusion at him, must have exceeded Yan Mo mental strength and made him be unable to recognize his disguise even in his waking state. But in this way they are caught in a stagnant because he can''t find the other party, and the other party doesn''t want to further confuse him.


    In the cave just now, although he noticed that something was wrong, and he knew that he was entering the illusion again, but he did not see anything as specifically going wrong. The illusion created by the Lizard Men was quite powerful. If it wasn��t for his yelling and retreating posture, they would have mistakenly thought that he has seen all the hallucinations and voluntarily ran out to attack them, so that the hallucinations could no longer be maintained. He could only find them one by one and then cut them down.


    How can I find The Lizard Men hiding amongst the savages?


    If he can''t defeat this person, it will mean that he can''t enter the illusion cave to save Yuan Zhan. He doesn''t want to be enemies with these people.


    "Son, come out!" Yan Mo screamed, and The Fruit of Witchcraft''s vines ferociously smashed out of his belly.


    "First of all, don''t attack, show me to them, whoever dares to move an inch will kill him!"


    Yan Mo talked to the Fruit of Witchcraft and shouted to the savage people: "Listen! One of them is hidden among you. He wants to harm me and wants to kill all of you so find him! Don''t believe his camouflage!��


    Yan Mo��s mental ability meant he can directly make anyone who hears understand what it is he was talking about. After the savages heard his words, they immediately panicked. The people who had gathered together all separated and glanced at each other, and their eyes are full of alertness


    "Is it you?" Suddenly someone shouted.


    "It''s you!"


    "Catch him!"


    No one knew who the first to do it was, and the savages suddenly got confused.


    Yan Mo knew it would be like this! Now he also confirmed that The Lizard Man really hid in this group of savages.


    "Everyone stop!" Yan Mo yelled as he poured a packet of powder just picked up from the bag into the fire.


    "Hey!" The fire exploded, and the yellowish smoke rose.


    The ashy powder was still falling, reducing the effect of the powder, but the wind is very good.


    The savage people are still fighting, blaming each other for a fight.


    Yan Mo stood up away from the wind, he was holding a bone knife and paying attention to his movements. The Lizard Man certainly wouldn''t sit still, he would either escape or attack him.


    He can''t let The Lizard Man escape. The man already knows he is from Jiu Yuan, even if the other person doesn''t know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is in his hands, but in the future, The Lizard Men will bring a lot of manpower in retaliation, while it is still under construction. Jiu Yuan can''t suffer such a powerful blow.


    Must kill The Lizard Men! No matter what the price!


    Just then, a stone suddenly slammed into The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief it wasgoing to be a very heavy hit.


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief subconsciously waved to shield from the stone.


    Another stone flew past, and then a large number of stones flew one by one to The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief.


    Yan Mo blinked and carefully observed The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief''s movements. Several stones landed, but the Tribe Chief''s hand was not touched by the stone at all. Is he wrong, or is there something hidden?


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief was furious and screamed in the direction of coming stones, and rushed to kill the little black baby who threw stones at him. But his movements were slower, not only him, but the savages in the fight were also paralyzed.


    The body is so good, he can also fling the stones in the air, and it is you! Yan Mo''s poison needles all flew to The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief, when he felt that that was not enough. He threw a pack of powder on his face.


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief was still a long way from the little back toddle but the child jumped into the air.


    Yan Mo rushed to the child and caught it -100 points!


    There was something invisible that hit Yan Mo.


    "Hey--!" The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief suddenly screamed, his arms extended, and the little black baby fell to the ground and was picked up by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was holding the little black baby and rolled on the ground and his movements are completely unaffected by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo turned back and saw The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief body shaking for a moment, the body appeared like it was distorting and gradual, the human body with a heavier body weight disappeared, and The Lizard Man appeared.


    "This is... What? Who are you?" The Lizard Man uttered a scream in the common language before he died.


    Yan Mo has always been more than a show-off, he was preferring to kill others. He laughed at The Lizard Man and said, "Goodbye."


    The Lizard Man finally let out a blood curdling screech: "Jiu Yuan!" At that moment the bones fell and shattered.


    With the death of The Lizard Man, the surrounding scene has changed much, and Yan Mo still felt more refreshed than before.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft has been just around the corner, swallowing lot of flesh and blood.


    "Come back!" Yan Mo forced the Witchcraft vines back into the body. Since the fruit of Witchcraft absorbed the energy from Yuan Zhan every day, the desire for flesh and blood seems to have not been as strong as before, otherwise as soon as he asked it to help, the big lion opened its mouth.


    The savage people all had fainted, including The Little Black baby in his arms.


    These savage people can''t just be left here, or they will freeze to death in a while. Should he go to find Yuan Zhan, or to wake them up first?


    Yuan Zhan, the guy should be able to stick to it again, and Yan Mo did not hesitate to choose to wake the savage people first.


    It��s easy to make the faint. It��s more troublesome to them wake up. He had to smear the medicine under their nose. Yan Mo first wiped The Little Black baby.


    The Little Black baby, who had a more scar on his neck, woke up first and the child stared at Yan Mo with a pair of black and white innocent eyes.


    Yan Mo put The Little Black baby to the ground, pulled out a small wooden box and opened it to him. "See what I did? Like me, use a finger to rub it and wipe it under everyone''s nose. They can wake up and so start with the kids, go!"


    The speed of the two people working together was faster, and the children can''t afford to freeze. And if he gets them awake and he won''t lose his SCUM VALUE, he will still save them the same.


    The Little Black baby looked at the wooden box and looked at Yan Mo, then he held a wooden box and started crawling to save the children.


    Yan Mo saw that the little black baby was crawling in the snow with his buttocks on the ground. He couldn''t help but admire the child physical strength. It was so strong that the weather was like not a problem!


    Yan Mo also rescued an adult, and once again gave him a little medicine and let him go to wake other savages, and he turned back and went to wake up the children.


    Just as he awakened a few little babies, a familiar voice came from behind h: "What was that ability?"


    Yan Mo did not look back, while he was saving people, he replied: "mental control, a kind of mental ability that can affect people''s brain, the visual sense and other senses are mis-identified, they are referred to as hallucinations."


    "Is it similar to Cao Ting''s ability?" The speaker voice was a bit tired and a little hoarse.


    "Yes, it belongs to the same kind, and it is slightly different." Yan Mo walked to the man beside him and smiled: "Came out, you didn''t see any of The Lizard Men?"


    "I killed them. There has always been power to confuse me. I, just disappeared into the earth, the rest of The Lizard Men couldn''t confuse me anymore."


    "It seems that I just killed the most powerful one." Yan Mo''s lips curled up.


    Yuan Zhan did not say that he also killed most of the spirit of the other side, only reached out and patted his leather hat.


    Yan Mo was very dissatisfied with his puppy actions. He pushed his hand and asked, "What about Bu��?"


    "I asked them to look around and see if there was any who escapee before I came out. Also, this is this the bone device you takes about?�� Yuan Zhan��s hand was loose, and a bunch of bone-made utensils fell onto the snow.


    Yan Mo gave the medicine to a big child and asked him to wake others up. He looked at the bones carefully, these bones look quite strange, a bit like the sea conch, the bottom of the bone is sharp, and it can be inserted into the ground, the sea conch is also embedded with a small yuan-crystal.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "There are traps around my cave, and those in The Lizard Men had this. Is this their weapon?"


    "Maybe." Yan Mo guessed whether this thing is a spirit booster, just like the one used to boost the station, with this those Lizard Men could increase their mental strength and connect the spirit of The Lizard Men.


    "When I get back, I will try to give Cao Ting an experiment." Yan Mo took all these strange bones and put them into the bag. The Lizard Men who had been killed by him didn''t leave anything else, and he didn''t know that he didn''t find the thing they left, or they were sucked into slag by the fruit. The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to like the energy more than flesh and blood.


    "I say, you are really useless this time, I had to come and save you.... A 7th Rank." Yan Mo patted his ass and stood up and laughed.


    The ridiculed Yuan Zhan gave the young man a blankly stared. "Did you even think about it?"


    "What is there to think of?"


    Yuan Zhan pushed the fur coats on both sides, revealing a naked chest and pointing at his own heart. "See this, you did it."


    Yan Mo stared, and he saw an obvious healing scar on Yuan Zhan''s heart, you can see red meat.


    Brush! Memory playback, this time all memories came back.


    The Bone Rat came back and he told Yuan Zhan truthfully.


    Yuan Zhan and he both wanted to solve the problem at the least cost, and he was outside to meet the escaping perpetrator and Yuan Zhan was responsible for going in and destroying the enemy.


    The stone forest is messy, Jiu Feng can''t enter, and he was only responsible for supporting from the sky.


    On the way, a savage child climbed out and was caught by him.


    That child turned out to be The Little Black baby.


    The Little Black baby didn''t talk much. He asked for nothing for a long time. When the child was hungry and kept screaming, Yan M took out some food and water to feed him.


    When The Little Black baby was as full as he turned to look at him, the child climbed down from his body in a loop, climb, stop, and he looked back at him.


    He just waited for Yan Mo, and Yan Mo who was standing and feeling cold, felt curious, and then followed The Little Black baby to enter The Stone Forest.


    The Little Black baby took him into a cave. On the way, and he found black stones like raw coal, and he was ecstatic after confirming with The Guide.


    The Little Black baby climbed all the way, not only took him to find the coal mine, but he also found a group of savage people hiding in the hole.


    The savages wanted to kill him at first, and the first one to attack him was paralyzed by with wooden needles and medicine.


    He communicated with the savage and found out that the savages had originally lived in The Stone Forest, but when it was snowing, their home was occupied by some monsters, and they escaped from the stone forest to the caves.


    These savage people did not have anything to eat, so they began by killing the old men and the children. This is can be seen by the remaining bones in the hole.


    Yan Mo guessed that The Little Black baby was smart and before he was going to end up as lunch so he escaped. He found him someone who was able to provide food and brought him back. He wanted to save other children - but because The Little Black baby entered the cave and left the rest of the children. He was pushing Yan Mo in front of him, but yelling at the adults.


    Yan Mo saw that the savages and children were indeed starving to death. In order to reduce SCUM VALUE, not only he gave the food to the children, but also to the adult savages.


    Later, the Tribe Chief, who had a heavy body suddenly appeared, and The Stone Forest savage men saw him start to should excitedly.


    The Stone Forest Tribe''s Chief told them that someone will come to save them, and he would escape first.


    Yan Mo asked the Tribe Chief and asked how the situation was, where Yuan Zhan is now, how many enemies there are, and so on?


    Tribe Chief told him that the enemy had been killed, but the rescued warriors could not understand what he said or what they said, and everyone was afraid of him. When they said, they pleaded with Yan Mo to see the rescued savages.


    When Yan Mo thought of someone who could make a spiritual suggestion to himself, and he believed the Tribe Chief and followed him.


    After that, and he did see Yuan Zhan and saw the rescued savage and Jiu Yuan warriors.


    But the Tribe Chief and a few savages pleaded with them, saying that there were Lizard Men in the hole, and that their children were taken away by The Lizard Men, and they were asking them to rescue the children.


    Both he and Yuan Zhan wanted to completely eliminate The Lizard Men and the Giants, and save the people to reduce SCUM VALUE, and so they naturally agree.


    Yuan Zhan first entered the underground cave, which is the cave with the illusion.


    After waiting for a long time without Yuan Zhan signal, and he sent the Bone Rat to investigate again. The Bone Rat sent the image. Yuan Zhan was walking around in a huge underground cave like a ghost. Someone was next to him trying to sneak an attack on him, and he seems to be invisible, and Yuan Zhan was completely instinctively resisting it.


    Yan Mo had to look at it this way. He couldn''t easily break the high-level lizard thugs in this place. He didn''t want to use the Bone Rat multiple times cause that will exhaust him and he can''t faint in this dangerous place, so he told the Bu��, even when it was with Bu�� and others warriors to enter the cave together.


    At the time, they wanted to leave some people outside, but maybe they had been mentally hinted since then. No one of Jiu Yuan warriors were willing to stay, they all had to follow into the cave, and he and even Bu�� agreed. !


    Then, after they entered the cave, they entered into the illusion.


    Yan Mo couldn''t see Bu�� and he didn''t see Yuan Zhan, but his mind returned to the scene when he was brought back to Yuan Ji by Yuan Zhan and was humiliated by him. The hatred he felt towards Yuan Zhan was magnified, the hate that was originally suppressed and resolved. The killing intention was once again ignited in his heart.


    When he saw Yuan Zhan appear in front of him again, and he pulled out his bone knife and inserted it into his chest.


    Maybe Lizard Men originally wanted to bring out the hatred in his heart, make him treat Yuan Zhan as an enemy that had to be killed, but he did not expect that the person he hated most in this world is Yuan Zhan, the guy who he killed him was the one he had to depend on surviving here. It��s terrible, he��s already retaliated, but Yuan Zhan... How can he solve his hatred without a knife!


    ��Are you thinking of it?�� Yuan Zhan''s face had no expression.


    Yan Mo blinked. "How did you get rid of my attack and still come out alive? Didn''t get into your heart?"


    "Well. I am a 7th Rank warrior after all, you are only a 4th Rank. Your knife just inserted into my chest, I will turn my chest into sand." Yuan Zhan pointed to his heart. "I will die in your hand a little bit by a little, but you hate me.��


    Yan Mo slammed the ground: ��It��s all illusion.��


    ��Is it? I also saw hallucinations, why didn��t I want to kill you? I saved Bu��.��


    ��Oh? Then why didn��t you save me?"


    "How can I not come to save you? But every time I come to find you, you will kill me once again." Yuan Zhan''s face, which had no expression finally cracked, he was venting three points of deep sorrows, who can stand having their most trusted people kill them seven or eight times?


    "I was raped seven or eight times in that illusion."


    "I didn''t really... Wait, so I really slept with you?" Yuan Zhan was shocked. He thought that those were his illusions!


    The two are mad at each other, this is a foolish tit for tat. And apart from the first time, the end is an illusion, or which one is the real illusion and which one is the reality they are not clear.


    "Leader, Priest Da Ren!" Just before the two men wanted to fight started to fight, Bu�� came back.

 Chapter 202: Preparations of going back to Jiu Yuan

    Yan Mo temporarily let go if the fight with Yuan Zhan, and he asked Bu�� about the others who were caught, and finally found all the missing.


    Bu�� and others were also lucky. Just after they broke up from the Moer Gan people, they ran into The Giants, who had occupied The Stone Forest and came out to find food.


    Although the giants are powerful, but Bu�� along with the 100 people have joined forces to kill them and managed to kill a lot of them. Some if the giants fled back to The Stone Forest, Bu�� divided half of the people to chase and kill them and the other half waited in the same place, but after waiting for a long time, the half of them came back, Wu Chen light the red wolf smoke.


    Later, The Lizard Men rode the giant out to capture the remaining half, because they were good at spiritual illusion, and the 50 people were unknowingly driven by the Lizard Men back to the cave system in the stone forest, but also but because of Bu�� Danger Precognition Ability no one died in this team.


    1]... Bue ability is vision based because he is from The Hei Yuan Clan... Yuan Ji Chief has the Time Slowing vision ability where he can see everything in slow motion... Qiu Shi the Priest has the Distant Gaze Vision which, if not mistaken, he sees by closing his eyes. Bing also from Hei Yuan has the Shifting Magnification Vision his vision is like Qiu Shi but while Qiu Shi do it by closing his eyes Bing eyes stay open and he can magnify anything, that''s why ....ooh spoiler...I will remind you of Bing ability when I reach the chapter.


    The Lizard Men were also arrogant. When they saw Bu�� team has several blood ability warriors among them. They planned to use the illusion to interrogate Bu�� and others, and then make them kill each other and they will use the dead as food, but after noticing that Bu�� and others are not highly ranked warriors. They were not afraid of them escaping. So they only plunge the people into the caves. They only wait for the rest to come and then interrogate them. When they were thinking that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came here, they had not had time to kill Bue team.


    Yan Mo still can''t figure out, how they manage to overtake Bu�� and beat Yuan Zhan. "Weren''t you not completely controlled by the illusion of The Lizard Men?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "I didn''t notice it when I entered the illusion, but I was still affected. I can freely come and go in the underground, but I don''t want to destroy the cave, and I don''t want to overturn the underground cave, but I don''t want to go too far down."


    "Why? What did you see?"


    "I saw you in that cave, I thought that the cave was our residence. But when I saw you were still fake, I left and kept coming to save you. The Lizard Men wanted Bu�� to kill each other after they were watching Bu�� fighting. I didn''t care whether they are real or fake because I was trying to save you, so since their plan on us were stagnant, I had to throw all of them to a safe place on the ground and turn to me. I couldn''t attack The Lizard Men them, the Lizard Men couldn''t handle me, and I could only find the a cave where they I can hide them from the Lizard Men after getting a distance from The Lizard Men, and the influence of The Lizard Men weakens. Bu�� and his team managed to fight the illusion and were more normal when they got there. Told them wait there. I went back to save you, but as long as I approached the vicinity of the cave I will be affected by the spiritual power of The Lizard Men. "


    Yuan Zhan concealed the real reason why he was so attached to the cave, because his Priest was so obedient and the sex was good, which is what he wanted to do, and he lived happily every day. This is too much temptation for a man who was dissatisfied by lack of sex from his sex stingy priest. Even if he knows that the cave and Yan Mo there would kill him, and he still couldn''t help but ran over and over again.


    He thought about saving Yan Mo, but he would greedily want to enjoy it once more and then get Bu�� team, but he will be killed once every time they are finished the sex (or fake).


    This animal must have concealed him. Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan''s immovable expression hard and saw a guilty conscience.


    Thinking of the urineness of the domestic animal, Yan Mo has roughly speculated about the situation in the hallucination cave. It is very likely that the two stood face to face, and they were influenced by The Lizard Men in their minds. Yuan Zhan thought about the time when Yan Mo was a slave and waited for him. - This animal was probably indulging himself in the illusion. In his mind, and he expanded the insults in his memory. In the end, Yuan Zhan saw him, and he could also see the real Yuan Zhan. Because of his heart''s hatred, every time Yuan Zhan approaches him, and he will be killed once.


    Because of the painful stimulation, Yuan Zhan will wake up from the illusion and fall into it again.


    "Why didn''t you leave me when you were awake?"


    "Because it hurts too much, forget it." Yuan Zhan was squeaky and woody. He would say that he can indeed take Yan Mo, but he just doesn''t want to bring it? Who told him to kill him!


    "Bullshit!" Yan Mo pinched his fist and gnashed his teeth. "Do you think that I am the real one in the hallucination?"


    Yan Mo couldn''t imagine that the guy in the brain had done this with the animal. What is it, did the sex made him fall in love! To the point where he would rather risk being killed by Yan Mo over and over again, and he would not be willing to take him away, instead of leaving him in the illusion cave.


    He had thought about if he didn''t kill him after he finished with him, then Yuan Zhan would take him out, but the killing intent was so ferocious every time. Yuan Zhan��s had resentment in his heart, and he refused to admit it in his mouth.


    ��I didn��t know if it was you killing me. Is it true or not? But you still kill me. I naturally think that you were the ones that The Lizard Men pretending to be you, so I could not kill you in turn. You are okay, how can I save you?"


    Yan Mo never thought that such an arrogant man may also exist.


    Yuan Zhan triumphantly continued lamenting, "You wanted to kill me, over and over again."


    Yan Mo''s scalpel moved and shined. "Do you want to die again?"


    The two scums argued with each other again, and they felt that the other party was not something good and that the other part needed to be taught a good lesson.


    The savage over there woke up and Bu�� came over and asked how to treat the savages. Wu Chen wanted to talk to Shi Fu. He can see that Shi Fu and Leader are not in the right mood, and he didn''t dare to insert his word in that argument. Bu�� and Wu Chen instead went to help the savage people to look after the children.


    Because the savages and Jiu Yuan people can��t communicate, only Yan Mo can go out to handle it...


    Yuan Zhan, who was killed seven or eight times, followed his Priest Da Ren. Yan Mo couldn''t help but look back at him. After this illusion, did this person have no hint of embarrassment to even look at him?


    "Reassure, I won''t kill you." Yuan Zhan suddenly spoke to, then went closer and whispered to his ear: "I will remember this day, I will wait for you to be an adult, see how I am going to kill you with sex."


    Yan Mo decided not to be afraid to show off his bones. He was not afraid. It was Jiu Yuan, who needed him to find reliable food seeds to develop. He wanted to reduce SCUM VALUE a lot, and he would not do it at Jiu Yuan. It is inevitable he will have to leave out.


    Yuan Zhan''s fantasy is infinite, and the experience in the illusion has greatly increased his imagination. He will wait for the next two years to pass and he will apply what he saw in the illusion to his Priest.


    Was the illusions he saw really the thoughts of The Lizard Men? Otherwise, how could he think of the scenes and positions he never thought of?


    There are still two years... Why should he wait for two years? Mo said that the Jiu Yuan can be a monogamous couple when they are sixteen years old. He will be sixteen years old after this winter!


    "Leader, those Lizard Men left something in the hole." Bu�� and the two warriors took a few of the stuff and put them in the animal skins and wrapped them. When they got in front of Yuan Zhan, they opened one of them to show him.


    Yuan Zhan first swept his eyes very casually, but when he saw what was in the parcels, his sloppy expressions were all put away, and the illusion on his brain disappeared. "From the Three Cities?! Bu��."


    "Yes."


    "Go again, search all the places where you can search. The things of The Lizard Men and the Giants bring all of them here... Don''t miss a place!"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan also broke into the underground after Bu�� left. All the bones of the Lizard Men and the giants in the underground should be disposed of, and all the things they had in their possession should be brought out.


    There are quite a few savages, a total of two hundred and thirty-three children, from four tribes, all of which were captured by The Lizard Men as slaves and reserve grain.


    "This is winter. It is very difficult for you to go back to the original tribe. You may have been frozen and killed by wild beasts before you arrive there so it is better to come back to spend the winter in Jiu Yuan before we go back." Yan Mo talked with savage in the cave in gentle and authentic caring tone...


    The savage people looked at him silently, and the joy of being rescued gradually disappeared, and the reality was once again pressed in their heart.


    In the eyes of these savage people, this tribe named Jiu Yuan is so powerful that not only it killed the terrible Lizard Men and The Giants, but also had so many powerful warriors, they would not be able to escape the enslavement. That, coupled with the experience of being stared by the collective, they were even more afraid of this seemingly good-speaking teenager.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are taking you back is not to treat you as food. We Jiu Yuan have enough winter food and will never eat people. You and I will go back and you will have a warm house and have enough food to eat."


    For these specific expressions Yan Mo, who lacks the ''being nice'' ability, does not intend to play with them. He wanted to tell them that he was going to test them and if they perform well before they can enter Jiu Yuan. But they were that understanding because that concept is something that they don''t understand.


    For these uncultivated savages, the best way is to push and lead them directly into Jiu Yuan, let them experience the benefits of being a Jiu Yuan person. After a long winter, when the spring of the next year, these people may not be able to want to leave at all.


    "If any of you want to go back to your own tribe, you can leave, no one will stop you."


    No one moved. The savages are not fools. Walking outside in this weather and they will freeze to death in a day.


    The Stone Forest people opened their mouths and stuttered for a long time. They didn''t have the fake Tribe Chief. Their language ability was similar to that of the other three savage people.


    Yan Mo listened for a while before he understood. The Stone Forest people wanted to say that the place where they lived was very good, and during the winter it was very warm. As long as they found food, they would stay here


    "You can stay here, but what about those Lizard Men and The Giants? We won''t save you for the second time."


    Hey you Stone Forest people, look at me, I see you, I want to say this if you stay and you will face The Lizard Men when they found you.


    The little black baby sat in the corner and played with a small wooden box. Whoever dare to grab it he will bite their hands, and it would be terrible injury.


    Yan Mo saw the little black baby was very pleasing to the eye, this child not has an incredible life-strength, but he is also very smart, if he can adjust your education, he is definitely going to be a great addition for Jiu Yuan.


    The Stone Forest people also discussed inside, and Yuan Zhan stepped in from the outside with a cold wind.


    "Who wants to stay? This land is already Jiu Yuan''s. If you want to stay, you must be a slave of Jiu Yuan and work for me!"


    The Stone Forest people couldn''t understand Yuan Zhan��s words, but they could see his indifference tone and they felt his murderousness aura, they tried to speak to Yan Mo and when Yuan Zhan stared at them they couldn''t even speak a complete pronunciation.


    Yan Mo conveyed Yuan Zhan��s words to the savage people as they were: "This is Jiu Yuan''s Chief. This time we have come here to find our own people. It is just a matter of convenience, we found you people here."


    The Stone Forest people took courage and were a bit resistant to Yan Mo. They said that this is their ancestral home and they will not leave.


    Sure enough, one can''t be too gentle with these savages. When did I come to work as a volunteering worker? Don''t say that.... there is a coal mine here, even if this land is yours, why should I give it back? Yan Mo thought this way, but gave the role of black face to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan listened to the retelling and smiled coldly. "Your ancestral land has been stolen by The Lizard Men. Your Tribe Chief and the sorcerer have also been killed. This land is no longer yours. If you didn''t have us, you would all die early! We killed The Lizard Men so what theirs if ours, which makes this land ours, who dares to say it is theirs, is the enemy of Jiu Yuan! We will bring all you people back, we will use you and if you are useless we will sell you, the ones who are not willing to leave here... Kill them!"


    "Yes!" Several Jiu Yuan warriors came back and replied loudly.


    The savage people were swayed by the momentum and looked at Yan Mo together.


    Yan Mo did the translation again.


    This time, not a single savage person dared to say that he will stay. Originally, only The Stone Forest people wanted to stay. Other tribes wanted to leave with Jiu Yuan. Even if they were slaves, they were always frozen and starved so it��s all okay.


    Yan Mo did not laugh at these savage people. Whether it is a savage or a civilized person, whether it is ancient or modern, no matter which country or ethnic group, most people are like this. You are good to them. They will not necessarily take you seriously, but also feels that you have not done enough for them. If you want to kill them, and they will be afraid. You just have to be a little better to them after threatening them and they will feel your goodness at once.


    The former is called Insatiable Desire, the latter is called the extended meaning of Stockholm syndrome, which is almost every disease that human beings get, but the situation is different.


    Is he one of the cases experiencing this condition with Yuan Zhan?


    That Yuan Zhan did not have the same plot for him?


    Forget it, and he and Yuan Zhan are a foolish scums and then what they are is not clear.


    The savage people are hungry and cold, even if they want to go now they can''t.


    Yuan Zhan separated some of the people to go out to catch prey, and Yan Mo made a plan.


    "The wind outside is too heavy, The Stone Forest people stored too little fur, and it��s not enough for their own people. If we want to bring them all back, we must help them keep warm, but fortunately I brought a lot of fur in case if what we have may not be enough. Let the warriors distribute the fur again. This weather is not something to fight. I wanted to ask Jiu Feng bring prey. He will not necessarily be willing. Now I don''t know where he went. It may be bored and went flying to the distance to catch prey. "


    Yuan Zhan did not depend on Uncle Jiu Feng he said," I will take them away underground, but you have to let the little fruit suck the fire energy."


    "The underground is not feasible, it is way too long, too much misfortune prone.��


    "Didn''t you say there is something important here? An important coal mine? If we want to come back from here, we must make a road to transport, and the road is not easily made in snow, the only way is to get a tunnel."


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and checked his pulse. At the end, and he still shook his head. "Your physical condition is too unstable. You can have to use less power and not all the time. The coal mine is not something needed in a hurry. We can get the raw coal out. I can transport it with Jiu Feng first, he can take me back and forth a few times, I can transport a lot back. During this period, we will make sleds and snowmobiles, and then trained a group of animals that can walk on the snow. We will send warriors in the spring of next year. They will be stationed here and then officially mined.��


    Yan Mo has a lot of worry and finding that coal mine is good, but he knows nothing about mining and its safety procedures and coal mines often collapse and explode into tragedy, this coal mine cannot be mined casually.


    Moreover, the coal mine here is underground. If you dig coal here, it is bound to hollow out the land. How can they discharge the water? What about the ground collapse? Will The Guide judge him if he were to damage the environment?


    It is better that some warriors from Xi Rang Clan including Yuan Zhan can control the soil, so that they can often come to the coal mine to reinforce it stability, and then determine the direction of the veins in the earth, the chances of accidents happening may be reduced by a lot.


    Yuan Zhan finally decided: "Then we can walk even with the snow, Jiu Yuan is not far away, as long as we pay attention to keep warm and there is enough food on the road, get a big wooden board to let the powerful warriors to drag it, the old and the weak can be placed on top, at the fastest speed we can return to Jiu Yuan in a month. It��s their life to freeze to death.��


    ��Well, except for the big planks, I will teach you how to make sledding. I told them last year that The Awu Tribe should be like warriors. Everyone has a good balance and a good body. After a few days of training, they should be able to walk even if you can''t slide." If there are wide planks under the feet it will decrease the pressure on the feet.


    Hey walking on the snow can also prevent depression.

 Chapter 203: What do you want to do, come!

    With four days left before the forty-nine-day period, along with the screams of Jiu Feng, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo brought Jiu Yuan warriors and more than 200 savages back to Jiu Yuan.


    When the savage saw the Jiu Yuan Tribe surrounded by the tall city walls, they were shocked and then delighted. In the end, they were finally discouraged.


    They were shocked by the size and majesty of this tribe. They were glad that it is better than the conditions of their original residence. It is certainly easy to be discouraged after they are brought into such a tribe because how do you even begin to escape.


    In addition to children who are not sensible, every savage has a feeling of fear, sorrow, and powerlessness that he has to give to work and end up as food.


    Even on the way back to Jiu Yuan, Jiu Yuan warriors did not beat or abuse them, and did not kill them. Even the patients who were seriously injured and were frozen were brought back.


    But the savage people still don''t quite believe that Jiu Yuan��s Priest said that they would let them live a good life, and Yan Mo felt that after he said that two times he didn''t explain anymore. If you changed to him, and he would be afraid and worried. Anyway, etc. Not going back for a long time, those savages will naturally know what kind of tribe Jiu Yuan is.


    Because of the rescue of these savages and Bu��s team, his SCUM VALUE has been reduced by a lot.


    The Jiu Yuan warriors have not yet arrived, and the Jiu Yuan warriors came out to greet them.


    In the moat, The Mer-people were hiding under warmer waters without taking the lead. The dwarves were like cats in the stone house working to make some handmade items by the fire pit.


    In this kind of weather, there are very few people who are still wandering outside, but they still attract a lot of people on their backs. Most people have just heard the news and ran out of the warm house.


    The savage people caught the attention of the Jiu Yuan people and the dwarves. The savage people looked at the big and small people, so many people and were afraid, and they grabbed the weapons in their hands.


    Yan Mo felt a thorny, ineligible gaze. He looked up at Yuan Ji Tribe''s Chief Yuan Zhang and The Old Priest Qiu Shi in the crowds outside the city. Although he saw the two, and he did not stop.


    Yuan Zhan also saw them, and he did not ask anything.


    Yan Mo handed the savages to Wu Chen and the other two disciples, and he didn''t care for them. He had to study for a few days left, and quickly consolidated the knowledge of the 4th Rank of the sculpt materials mainly by hands-on studying of the said materials.


    Yuan Zhan patted him, "Tell everyone about the burning stone."


    "That is coal, something similar to charcoal." Yan Mo once again clearly spoke, and he was anxious to experiment, he not in the mood to create a mischief.


    "You must say that this what you found, the gift of the ancestors,"


    Yan Mo thought, too, this is a good opportunity to establish his prestige again, but why does Yuan Zhan want him to explain it?


    "You are my Priest, even if you kill me a thousand times, as long as you can''t kill me, you are still my Priest."


    What does this animal mean? Yan Mo looked at the back of the man was walking away. At first, there was no expression of his face. After a while, and he had a smirk on his lips


    This bastard must be up to something, for so many days he did not say, he just waited till we returned to Jiu Yuan to say such a sentence, in order to settle his heart?


    No need! Even if you hate me and want to kill me? When I make time for you, are you willing to betray me?


    Someone (Yan No) refuses to admit that his tight stringed heart has actually relaxed a lot at this moment. Who really wants his partner and or the person who he has gradually recognized as a partner to be on guard against him all day long?


    As for Yuan Zhan, is it possible that he had to tell the lie to deliberately relax Yan Mo vigilance, Yan Mo felt this, and he never really believes in a person?


    Does Yuan Zhan really not care that he was almost killed seven or eight times in his illusion by his own Priest and determined partner?


    Yuan Zhan really doesn''t care. Who is Yan Mo? When he took this person back to the tribe to be as a reserve food for a few days, and he knew that it was a boy with a deep face, a thoughtful mind, a vengeance towards himself, and a more embarrassing thing to others. When he decided to let this person accompany him in life, it was clear that Yan Mo would retaliate one day sooner or later.


    Yan Mo killed him, but he also saved him many times. It can be said that if there was no Yan Mo, there is no such thing as he


    Yuan Zhan has a book of accounts in his stomach. He remembers everything clearly, but he never tells others because he always pursues: It is better to do it!


    When Priest Mo Da Ren went out for a trip, and he got a new gift from the ancestors, and brought Jiu Yuan a coal that was more resistant to fire than forest wood, it made Jiu Yuan people happy.


    Whether it is The Awu Tribe or Yuan Ji, they once again feel that they have not followed the wrong person.


    Follow Mo Da Ren. Whoever said this line? He was just right!


    Follow Mo Da Ren, there is not only more meat, but also red salt that can strengthen the body and it has a lot of odors and tastes delicious. There are clothes that are preventing the cold weather and making people feel warm, and now there are more magical cotton coats. Now there is more coal, and the benefits are getting much better!


    Yan Mo is afraid of carbon monoxide poisoning. When one burns coal, they must pay attention to ventilation. Therefore, the chimney will become very necessary.


    Referring to the chimney, the original Awu Tribe Chief Mu Zheng Ming, who was temporarily responsible for studying the smoke and fire, immediately squeezed his face.


    "Da Ren, about the fire that burned directly underneath the bed. The people who slept on it said it was too hot, and everyone thought it was a special waste of firewood. Later we tried to dig a pit in front of the cooking cook. Then I put a hole in the pit into the pipe, and then, according to what you said, the flue is made, so while it is hot, but the fire will not go out, and the smoke will be discharged outside and but the house will be cold after a while.."


    Yan Mo couldn''t solve the problem either. He asked: "Have you tried to move the cooktop to the kitchen, and move the pipe from the kitchen to the house?"


    "Everyone is trying to make the stove, let the smoke follow the passage. We want to test how making it so it''s warm the house and let out the smoke, but no one know how to." Mu Zheng Ming shook his head and his face looked bitter.


    "You can find a dwarf to try it out." Yan Mo said as he walked.


    ��Hey? Do we have to go look for them to help with this?�� Mu Zheng Ming is reluctant.


    ��Is saving face important, or is human life more important?��


    Mu Zheng Ming turned red and felt ashamed. For the first time, and he was criticized by Mo Da Ren. He suddenly felt that he was not a worthy thing. Even for his own high face, it took so long to solve the problem. Is he worth the test that Priest Da Ren and his ancestors gave him?


    Yan Mo didn''t think that he would make Mu Zheng Ming feel as timid as he talked, but looking at such a big man, his head was low in the crotch, so he reached out and patted his back. "I know that you don''t want the dwarf to exceed us. Jiu Yuan, we can''t do this thing ourselves. But now it''s cold, time is tight, we don''t have so much time to ponder, and there are so many dwarves, they stay at home and do nothing, such a good labor does not need to be wasted when things come out we will enjoy them ourselves. If you don''t want to invite dwarves, you can try the rewarding system and let Jiu Yuan people, dwarves, The Mer-people, and even Granma Tribe gets involved. Who will figure it out? Gets a reward!��


    Mu Zheng Ming didn��t stop nodding. When he heard this lesson he seemed to figure out something. He solemnly said: ��Da Ren, you can rest assured, I know how to do it.��


    Mu Zheng Ming left, someone else came in, this time. It��s about the beasts who were caught for the winter, because the weather is cold, they have frozen out


    This loss has been in the expectation to Yan Mo, only let them step up the greenhouse to cover the livestock, the fodder and so on have to keep up.


    Yuan Zhan also has a warrior head who waiting to report.


    ��I saw Yuan Ji Tribe already living in the outer city?�� Yuan Zhan asked Zheng.


    Zheng nodded. "Yes. Not useless, they will exchange food with us next fall."


    "Next fall?"


    "They first proposed to help us go hunting, I refused. There are many young animals born in the spring, not it is suitable for large-scale hunting team summer meat is easy to rot, so I said maybe fall.��


    Yuan Zhan said that they did not lack a bit of food. The main reason for declining going for a hunting trip is to let Yuan Ji know that they are not avoiding the cold. As for Zheng he is following the instruction, they were not allowed to let them Building a city to build a house, is also afraid of their hands and feet.


    "Don''t let them enter the inner city. If anyone wants to see their loved ones, they will see them in the outer city."


    "Yes."


    "Observe them."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were busy each other until they were at night.


    It is a great event to discover coal mines, and it can get more than two hundred people. Although it is necessary to mine and adjust these savages, it takes time, but it is always a good thing.


    It was only The Lizard Men��s'' ability that made Yan Mo very alert and made him even less eager to test the power of The Three Cities.


    The cities that have birdmen who were good at archery, and The Lizard Men, who were good at mental control and creating vivid illusions are obviously more powerful than he thought.


    Although the Lizard Men and the Giants were finally killed by them, the hidden dangers have already left a trail. As long as The Three Cities is interested in investigating, it is not difficult to find them on Jiu Yuan.


    Duo Fei tribe is also a trouble waiting to happen, although they were not willing to go back to The Heaven City, but Duo Fei is the Princess of The Heaven City after all, and the main leaders such as Fei Li are also from The Heaven City. In the future, The Three Cities will find it more likely to cooperate with the Duo Fei tribe than to seize it. Duo Fei tribe has a more subtle relationship with them. If there was no The Three Cities, they could be friendly. Once the Three Cities forces that really extend to Jiu Yuan, it is hard to say.


    He wanted to ponder about it. At present, they can only develop hard and strengthen their own strength, so that it is possible to negotiate on equal terms with The Three Cities in the future.


    Yes, negotiations, not a war.


    If they are too weak, The Three Cities can destroy Jiu Yuan by sending some high-level blood abilities warriors.


    If they are only developing moderately, The Three Cities may have a partnership or form an alliance with them, but that��s if they don''t know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is in his hands, but once they know that The Fruit of Witchcraft is there with Jiu Yuan''s Priest, then the war will be inevitable.


    But if they can be as powerful as The Three Cities, or at least develop a special force that they can scare or stop them in their tracks, then they are likely to have equal opportunities to negotiate with The Three Cities.


    Yan Mo said his thoughts to Yuan Zhan without any concealment.


    Yuan Zhan is the leader of Jiu Yuan. He must know what kind of crisis Jiu Yuan will encounter in the future.


    As a result, Yuan Zhan only used a blankly stared to set him straight. He said: "This is an inevitable thing. As long as one lives, war will certainly not be avoided. In the future, we will not fight with The Three Cities, and we will fight with other tribes, even if there is no The Fruit of Witchcraft. Every warrior and everyone in the tribe knows this except for children under the age of five. "


    Sorry, this time is too much, I forgot that we actually live in danger every day. Prey beast can be robbed by other tribes, a fact that a salt mine can make several big tribes fight for it. Yan Mo, who came from the age of peace, shrugged and reminded himself again of the age in which he now lives in.


    Even if he had stayed in the world, did they not have a war threats every day? His home country was stable for a long time, but the border area at the time he died was not too peaceful.


    "In the future, I have to strengthen my mental strength. The Bone Sculpting Tribe began to mention mental strength. I will study and learn more. I will try to see whether I can combine primary and intermediate training methods and focus it on mental strength. Otherwise, we will meet again next time. Those who are in control of mental power will cause us quite of suffer a lot."


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with it. You should focus on The Bone Sculpting Tribe, how is the 4th Rank learning?"


    "Fortunately, I feel that it is difficult to be behind. After two days, you send me to the place of bones inheritance. After that, I want to stay there. If there is an urgent matter, you can come to me again. If nothing happens, I will probably stay and come back in the spring."


    Yan Mo mainly wants to find out about two aspects of mental control and the use of yuan-crystal in control the bones. There are methods to control and influence mental power. There must be a defensive method. The Bone Sculpting People can use mental power to control and connect with their Bone treasure, their research in this area must not be weaker than The Lizard Men.


    Yuan Zhan did not stop Yan Mo from retreating. Although he did not want to be alone in that area, and he also knew that Mo must get stronger. Although he could protect his Priest, and he can''t always be with him.


    "I suggest that you also hand over all the things on your head for the time being, taking advantage of the winter tranquility, and quickly stabilize the 7th Rank ability. Yu Wu said that the 7th Rank water yuan-crystal can support stabilizing your fire energy for least one year, and that is still in the absence of The Fruit of Witchcraft to suck your fire energy every day.��


    Yuan Zhan nodded, and he also had this plan.


    "With Zheng and Lie here, they can''t mess with the tribe." Yan Mo heard of Zheng''s arrangement for Yuan Ji, and he was satisfied. The heads of the warrior regiments were even strange, all were saying that The Old Priest didn��t cause much trouble this time. After being rejected twice, he accepted their conditions.


    Yan Mo remembers the stinging sensation he felt when he was in the outer city. Was that The Old Priest is looking at him? He doesn''t know if it''s a long distance. I think the Old Priest seems to be a bit different. It seems to have a fresh outlook.


    He thought that after the serious illness, The Old Priest would give up the mischiefs. He didn''t expect the old man to be sick, but become more spiritual than before.


    "I will arrange so someone for check Yuan Ji, I am also observing them." Yuan Zhan threw away his coat, and the body that was still thin, but had been re-strengthened by strong muscles walked and he went to Yan Mo and inserted his fingers into the hair of his head.


    Yan Mo looked up at him and thought he was going to say something important.


    Yuan Zhan said: "I can''t wait for you to be 18 years old. We will be together next spring."


    "... No."


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes shot fiercely fierce glint. "No way."


    Yan Mo said calmly. "My body is too weak, it will be very broken when you do it. Later, it will be burned out by you... and then I will be sick for a few times. Although after a long period of conditioning, my body is better than the original by a lot, but don''t forget, just a while ago, I just made my own flesh and blood made The Soul Return Pill to save your life, and you think that I look like I have recovered now, it is actually empty shelves."


    Yuan Zhan lips tightened.


    "If you can''t wait, you can use force, but I will definitely resist. Don''t think that you really can''t die, you are not a god after all."


    "Can''t I do your thighs? Can''t I do your hand? Doesn''t your mouth work?"


    Yan Mo''s mouth kept twitching, when does this animal even bite and let go?


    "You can''t bear it?��


    "Can''t bear it! Why do you have to endure? Don''t you go in?"


    "It''s not good for you to do more of this kind of thing."


    Yuan Zhan looked down at his nose and said: ��I am very angry! And I heard you last time that you told Cao Ting that men and women must have a certain outlets after they are adults, and that they will not good at it at an old age. They will be abnormal."


    "I told Cao Ting so much, you only heard this sentence?"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but take a sip on his face and pushed him to the bedroom. "Let''s go to sleep, it''s not too early."


    "I''m tired, I won''t do anything with you tonight."


    Yuan Zhan said casually: "I know, I know, you sleep, I promise not to insert it."


    "GTFO! Don''t insert it, I can''t help you, my thigh skin can''t stand you!"


    "Don''t be so stingy, you killed me so many times."


    "What did you say?��


    Yan Mo stood, and Yuan Zhan, who was walking side by side with him, turned to look at him.


    Yan Mo''s gaze went down again, and finally stayed on the buttocks of a certain animal.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and looked at him.


    "Some things are not impossible to discuss." Yan Mo had a smile that was not too serious.


    ��How to discuss?�� Yuan Zhan grabbed him, and after a while, and he felt a paw pinching his ass.


    Yan Mo expressed satisfaction with the touch. "If you like..."


    "Okay!"


    "... You don''t even know what I want to say, can you dare to say okay it?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Yuan Zhan has been touched. Originally, the fire was so strong that it could not be suppressed, and the sounds coming out were horny wheezes. "What do you want to do, come!"

 Chapter 204: Winter day touching hear

    t


    Some of the names of the warriors in Yuan Ji tribe are given by parents, some are given by everyone and those people will be recognized by only some words that cannot be taken casually, such as the name of the previous chiefs, such as the name like Zhan, Lie.


    Dong Sheng had no name at all, and he was always yelled at by people. Later he went to a 2nd Rank Warrior. He heard people say that he was born in winter, and he gave himself a name for Dong Sheng.


    1]... Dong means winter and Sheng means born or give birth


    Dong Sheng didn''t know who his parents were. When he was very young, and he was raised by the tribe. He was almost thrown out when the tribe was short of food in the winter. The 3rd Rank Warrior saved him by reducing his own share.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, who has now become an old warrior, said that he only repaid Dong Sheng father''s kindness when he saved him from a beast. Dong Sheng did not owe him anything, but Dong Sheng still remembered this kindness.


    "Dong Sheng, Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan''s woman is coming again." The only opened West City Gate guardian warrior told Dong Sheng, who was carrying something.


    Dong Sheng nodded and said he had got the news.


    The guard has a good friendship with him, and he held his should. The friend spoke unhappy: "It��s been twice she has come over. From the winter to the present, how many times did the woman come to you? Even if you owe Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, you have already repaid enough before."


    "I will only help them through this winter." Dong Sheng thought about it and explained: "The woman is pregnant again, and the child of Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan may not be able to be born if the woman is not healthly."


    The guard didn''t talk. He also admired the veteran Old Man Que Yan. From what he also learned about Old Man Que Yan, he knew that Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan wouldn''t indulge himself if he didn��t really go on. The woman came to find Dong Sheng, no, if he wanted this unborn child to live, even if it is harder, Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan will not take the initiative to find Dong Sheng.


    "Hey, hey, we mu doing well now, and we find more and more of Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan woman coming over!" Another guard''s voice was just as cold.


    Several people look at each other and smile together.


    At the beginning, Yuan Ji''s people found them on their heads. They were both deflated and lost their pride. Many people were asked to find a lot of things after they were asked once or twice.


    When you think of them once, the latter can''t stop, and people are constantly looking for them to ask for food and the most of which are women and children.


    Dong Sheng greeted the guards, moved out of the West City Gate, crossing the inner moat and walking to the side of the road.


    The woman who waited for a long time was cold and almost frozen, and when he saw him coming out, her face was full of joy and wanted to run over. The snow was too deep, she couldn��t run, and she was close to Dong Sheng her mouth also kept shouting: "Dong Sheng, here, I''m here."


    Dong Sheng turned to see her, to see her making such a fracas, he was busy silencing her: "Keep where you are, I''ll come,"


    The woman belly was a bit bulging, but not obvious under the cover of a slightly thick fur coat in winter, but it can still be seen if one looks carefully.


    Dong Sheng speeded up, he stepped on the snow and walked over to the woman, and put down the sack on his shoulder. "There is a pickled lamb leg, half a bag of wood yuan fruit flour, and some dried wild vegetables. You take it back to Missing Teeth. Old Man Que Yan."


    The woman''s aged face was full of diligent smiles, she grabbed a sack, opened with a finger that was about to freeze, and looked at it a few times. The face showed a little hidden reed and dissatisfaction, "Just this flour? Can you get a little more? Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan is not good at chewing mouth, this food made from flour is easy to eat, and you should get more."


    Dong Sheng''s face looked frozen, no expression, "There is not much wood yuan fruit is not much, everyone gets less, the flour I get is all here."


    The woman whispered: "More will definitely be dedicated to your Priest and Leader."


    "Bullshit!" Dong Sheng was very angry. "Do you think that Mo Da Ren is as greedy and selfish as the old man Qiu Shi? If this flour was in Yuan Ji, do you think everyone will get it! If it wasn''t for Mo Da Ren, we wouldn''t be able eat this stuff either."


    "That''s what Gan Yu found. Gan Yu is the Chief''s woman, didn''t want to stay with her man, even the child should be brought back, and cut up as food, and she is really shameless!


    ��Enough!�� Dong Sheng said to himself many times, ��You have a child with Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan��, and he yelled in anger: ��You will not come later, and I will not come out.��


    The woman was anxious when she heard this. "Dong Sheng! Winter is still so long. You Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan can''t go hunting. You have enough food. If you don''t help him. Our family will have to starve! You ... If you didn''t have Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, how can you live to being an adult? You would have already been cooked for the tribe! You must have a conscience!"


    Dong Sheng grabbed the sack and pulled it. Then he turned to you leave, dropping a sentence: "That okay, you tell Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan come to me himself."


    The woman never thought that Dong Sheng would take the sack of food back again, and shocked for a while, see Dong. Sheng went far, she chased him up and cried: "Dong Sheng! You can''t do this! You gave me those things, you can''t take it back! Dong Sheng... My stomach, my stomach hurts!"


    The woman fell to the snow and rolled and cried.


    Dong Sheng turned back and his lips. He used his hands to throw the sacks around the woman, and he returned to the city.


    The woman saw the sack was left and she immediately no longer cried, and she crawled up. The inconvenience of the pregnant stomach did not cause any obstacles for her. Just like someone was robbed, she grabbed the sack and dragged it away.


    These things happened in the tribe, Zheng, Lie knew about them, but they did not deal with the situation without affecting the overall situation.


    More than 300 people were abandoned by Yuan Ji, if they have a bad life, they will have forgotten about it. When the abandoned are doing well, look at the former people, even if they still have hate and resentment, but because of some strange and distorted superior psychology, they have some sympathy and pity for the people of Yuan Ji.


    In fact, Yuan Ji Tribe''s life is not worse than before, it is even better than before, but this is not the case with Jiu Yuan.


    With Jiu Yuan in comparison, the dwarves who have houses that sheltered them from the wind have a much better life than them.


    Although they also lived in the houses of the outer city at the expense of prey, those houses were not owned by the dwarves, but they were not stone houses, but Jiu Yuan asked the dwarves to build the stone houses, and the ones who are responsible for digging the pit, was the Xi Rang Clan blood ability warrior who has the ability to control the soil.


    These stone houses are half-pit type. People do not live on the ground, but live in pits. The pits are covered with half walls and roofs. To save material, the pits are very long and the pillar is used to prop up the roof.


    This pit-type stone house is warm, but it is particularly dark and troublesome. Every day, the snow would be piled in front of the door and on the roof should be swept away, otherwise people will be buried in the snow.


    And so many people live together, some people care about hygiene, cold weather they refuse to go out to urinate, especially children, they shit and pee inside making the whole pit house so smelly.


    In the pit, it is necessary to ignite and cook. The smoke and the soot layer are also covering the walls. Those who are not diligent are scrubbed. The hands and feet on the face are also dirty.


    Yuan Ji warriors want to dig their own pits to make a house, but they don''t have earth control warrior. All of Xi Rang Clan people ran to Jiu Yuan, and they could not dig the frozen stone-like land in a short time.


    Some people will think that even if they have to work hard to dig and build houses, they will have to leave in the spring of next year. The newly built pit house are enough to live for a few days. It is better to maintain the status quo.


    This idea has infected one person after another. In a few days, no one has asked for a separate house. Everyone stayed in the big pit house provided by Jiu Yuan.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan''s woman went out and dragged a sack back, even if it was covered again, it was seen by many people.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan saw the sack and his face immediately became extremely ugly. "You went to Dong Sheng again? Didn��t I tell you to stop looking for him?"


    The woman turned her face and whispered: "Don''t look for him? What do we eat then? The food you have allocated is not enough for us!��


    ��I have saved all the food for you...�� Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, looking at the woman��s stomach, swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    The woman knelt beside him, she was clutching his arm and saying with a lower voice: ��Go and talk to Dong Sheng and let him find a way to get us into Jiu Yuan. As long as you are willing to tell him, and he will help us."


    "No! Shut up!" Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan grabbed the woman''s mouth. "Don''t say it again, be careful if someone hears."


    The woman looked around and saw many people staring. ... She just dragged the sack back and immediately sat down and didn��t dare to mention Jiu Yuan issue.


    The woman wanted to hide the food, she was looking for a place when the elders and several warriors came looking for it.


    "Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, I don''t have to tell you anymore about the rules of the tribe, no matter who finds food in winter, they have to bring it out and let the tribe divide." The elder coughed, indicating that Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan take the initiative and handed over.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan didn''t want to, but so many people looked at him, and he couldn''t dare to hide.


    The woman moved in a hurry and immediately shouted: "Why! This is the food that I hardly got back. Why should I give it to everyone? If we hand it in, you will take it all!"


    ��Old Man Que Yan!�� The elder only stared at Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, regardless of how the woman cried.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan clenched his teeth and his muscles twitched.


    ��Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, the tribe has taken care of you, the food that your woman took back a few times in front of us. We acted like we didn��t see it, but it��s still very long in winter. If everyone is like you, those who can��t get food. What should they do?"


    "I don''t accept it!" The woman shouted: "You said that Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan can''t hunt so the food that you give to us is the least. Why do we have to give the food we get now? Points? Then give us the share of the 3rd Rank Warrior!"


    "Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan, don''t let your woman make another trouble." The elder''s eyes swept over the woman''s stomach.


    The woman��s body felt chilly and all the protests were blocked.


    Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan immediately climbed up and poured the contents of the sack to the warrior who followed the elders.


    The elders nodded and said to Missing Teeth Old Man Que Yan that they heard to others nearby: "Chief said that since this year and on, people who are not allowed to eat their own tribes are not allowed to go hungry if they are not hungry. If there is really no food, and there is no way for Chief to stick to it. If anyone can get food, think of it and the food you get will give you a little more. In the future, if you want to have a slave, you will be the first choice."


    The elder said that and he suddenly sighed. "I know that everyone thinks that we are not as living as good as Jiu Yuan. Many people even want to leave the tribe to be Jiu Yuan. Both Chief and Priest Da Ren know what you think. What can we do? We the most powerful warrior was tempted by his Priest, to abandon us, to be a tribe for his family, his family, Priest, and to establish a tribe. Most of the warriors of Jiu Yuan and their leaders are the ones from our Yuan Ji.��


    Yuan Ji envy of Jiu Yuan''s is enormous, this envy has turned into deep jealousy and hatred in the winter halfway through.


    That is! Obviously they are all from the same tribes. Why do they live better than us?


    If they had not betrayed the tribe, there will be no Jiu Yuan, only Yuan Ji, this city, this land, these rivers will be ours!


    The elder sighed again. "Hey, Chief said, if Da Zhan is willing, and he is willing to hand Yuan Ji tribe to Da Zhan, when we will be the same tribe as Jiu Yuan, but... I am afraid that their Priest will not be willing. "


    The elders�� words deeply poked into the hearts of Yuan Ji people. This is not the first time they have heard this. For the merger of the two tribes, they all agree in their hearts. They wish they could become a merged tribe tomorrow. They can also live in the inner city, enjoy a stone house for each person, and have enough food to eat. They heard about Jiu Yuan. Now the people in there have made some fires, and are not afraid of being cold at night.


    Some people think that since Chief said that he wants to hand over the tribe to Da Zhan, then The Old Priest will pass the priesthood to the Little Priest, and the person who listens to Jiu Yuan they all said that Mo Da Ren is good.


    The old eyes of the elder with eye bags swept over the faces of the people, and he felt bad. He was were afraid that they could not fulfill the requirements of that Little Priest. He added another sentence: "In addition, because of the things that happened in front of The Black Forest, even if we can merge I am afraid that Da Zhan and their Priest will not believe us. Our warriors will not be reused for the important things. Maybe they will be excluded and sent out to do the most dangerous tasks."


    Yes, the elder did not say anything wrong. If you change to them, he is afraid that it will not be so easy to forgive an abandonment by their own people. The Yuan Ji people who originally thought about the merger had a disappointment and faint resentment on their faces.


    Jiu Yuan Inner City, Zheng went to see Yuan Zhan alone.


    After listening to Zheng��s report, Yuan Zhan, who was using his subtle operations to exercise his mental strength, stared at his eyes. ��It��s strange that the old guy didn��t respond. He��ll release these rumors, probably because of the fear of what will happen to Yuan Ji��s people when Jiu Yuan winter season is coming."


    "But now Yuan Ji��s people seem to have changed from jealousy to anger and resentment. The day before yesterday, Yuan Ji��s warriors violated our requirements to catch prey nearby. Their people also had conflicts several times with the dwarves. The conflict is all about robbing prey...��


    "What is Zhang doing now? Did he not come forward to stop the behaviour of Yuan Ji warriors?"


    Zheng frowned. "I am also surprised that Zhang did not intervene, with his temper, only with us. He will not take the initiative to ask us for the trouble. This time he asked to live in Jiu Yuan for the winter, it is very strange.��


    Yuan Zhan looked down at the three rounded earth balls that were suspended in the palm of his hand. He used the mental power to control them and make them rotate in a circle. "I will go to Zhang to talk at night."


    At this time, Zhang sat on the skin holding his knees and looked coldly at The Old Priest, who was no longer old.


    The Old Priest is wrapped in thick fur and leaned against Zhang.


    The two did not live in the pit house, but lived in a separate pit house nearby, separated by a beaver curtain.


    "Who are you? You are not Qiu Shi." Zhang is sure.


    The Old Priest opened his mouth and revealed an old yellow tooth. "How do you know that I am not Qiu Shi?"


    "My Priest, how can I not recognize him?"


    "Well, you''re smarter than I thought." The Old Priest opened a small animal bag and squeeze a piece of dry meat from the inside the bag and popped it tino the mouth and chewed.


    "What do you want?" Zhang regrets that he should immediately gone to Zhan to ask for help because a result of being discovered by The Old Priest, instead of asking someone to ask Zhan for help, and the last person did not die, but he was controlled. Then he thought that before the winter, The Old Priest seduced him, tempted him to get closer to Gan Yu and his child, and promised that he would no longer eat his own tribe, he said that Zhang should shake and let Zheng agree to propose to Zhan about Yuan Ji spending winter in Jiu Yuan. This is also one of the conspiracy of this person.


    "I still need you, so you won''t die."


    Zhang is not happy to hear this answer, and he would not die, but he will be awkward.


    The Old Priest also did not conceal his intentions. "You are a smart person, then you should continue to be smart. The closed mouth will be closed. I want Jiu Yuan. You want Yuan Ji''s people to eat enough on the good days of winter, we can cooperate.��


    ��How can we cooperate?��


    "You continue to be Chief, I will continue to be Yuan Ji''s Priest, I will help Yuan Ji become a more powerful and richer tribe near, or even more than The Three Cities, and you only need to cooperate with me, do not obstruct anything I want to do. Yes?"


    "So good a deal? Do you think I will believe?" Zhang sneered.


    "If I want to kill you it would be very easy. It is also very easy to kill the entire Yuan Ji. If you don''t want to, I can change a Chieftain and even change the tribe."


    "If I tell Jiu Yuan about your business..."


    The Old Priest smirked, "I am not afraid of Jiu Yuan, I just want their city, and this land. Even if you tell Jiu Yuan, the last person who died will be your Yuan Ji, although Yuan Zhan is powerful, but one 7th Rank God blood warriors cannot kill me!"


    Zhang stayed silent


    "Chief Zhang, if you keep silent, listen to me, you will become a Chief of the biggest tribe you can''t imagine, food, woman, weapon, power, and you will have it all! That Gan Yu will return to you again. Besides, including your child. Think about it, can you really endure the betrayal of your own woman, endure Yuan Zhan become a stronger warrior than you? Do you not want to surpass Yuan Zhan, do not want your woman to have a look of worship at you?��


    Zhang��s fists clenched.


    "As long as you listen to me, I will give you the right yuan-crystal, let you speed up the upgrade, you will become a more powerful blood warrior in a short time, your ability is very special, if trained correctly, the warriors who are higher than you may not be able to defeat you, those at the same level, you can crush them! But if you don''t want to, the first one to die will be the woman named Gan Yu, the second one is your child, I promise, no people can save them."


    The Old Priest''s old eyes reveal a three-pointed and seven-insidious viciousness, just like the devil who tempted people and led them to hell. "Choose it, it is either a miserable death, or sit in the world."

 Chapter 205: The Old Priest Doub

    t


    When there was a ferociously attacking beast attacking Yuan Ji''s place of residence, and the rumor that all the prey which were alive possessed by Yuan Ji were stolen flew into Yuan Zhan''s ear, Yuan Zhan felt that it was time to talk to Zhang.


    On the same day, when Yuan Zhan stepped on the thick snow and walked to the front door of the pit house where the Yuan Ji was staying in the outer city, several Yuan Ji warriors were removing snow which had piled from last night, the gates of the pit house were blocked.


    "Zhang is there?"


    "Da Zhan! Hey, Chief Zhan, Chief is inside."


    The warrior was thinking about whether or not to report, and he heard a voice from the hut: "Is that Da Zhan? Come in."


    Yuan Zhan smiled at the warrior, patted him, pushed the threshold and walked down the steps.


    There are two pelts curtain and each leading to different sides of the steps, Chief Zhang sat on the left and The Old Priest on the right, and the ornaments on the animal''s skin curtains indicate their identity.


    Yuan Zhan was about to open the animal skin curtain on the left side, the animal skin curtain on the right side was pulled up, The Old Priest walked out from inside, smiling: "Looking for Zhang?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled at him, "Qiu Shi Da Ren.


    ��Just as I have something to look him for, so let''s go together."


    "If Qiu Shi Da Ren has something to look for in Chief Zhang, I can come back later."


    "No, it''s no big deal." The Old Priest smiled and laughed.


    Yuan Zhan eyes flashed with a strange glint in his eyes. Since when did the old guy smile at him so much? What idea does he propose now? It��s not that Yuan Ji��s food is not enough and they plan to borrow more from him.


    Thinking of that rumor, Yuan Zhan learned Yan Mo smirking face ��hehe".


    "Da Zhan, come in with Qiu Shi." Zhang spoke again in the room.


    Yuan Zhan puller up the animal skin curtain and signaled that The Old Priest was advanced.


    The Old Priest then first entered the Zheng room.


    Yuan Zhan paused at the door and his eyes swept through the house before he entered.


    The pit house is very dark, and there is a fire pit in the middle of the house. It is both warm and illuminated.


    There is a stone pot on the fire pit, which is filled with snow water. The water steam came out of it, and it is dried quickly. Then they will add a little snow.


    Zhang greeted Yuan Zhan and The Old Priest and went to sit down by the fire pit and handing a bowl of hot water to each of them.


    Yuan Zhan took it, one leg was supported, one leg was twisted, and the one-handed frame was on the leg of the leg. The posture seemed very random.


    "You came looking for me something?" Zhang asked for a hot drink.


    Yuan Zhan put down the stone bowl. "Qiu Shi Da Ren can say something he came in to say first." He showed that he didn''t want to say in front of The Old Priest.


    He could prevent anyone from discovering him coming by drilling directly into the pit house from the ground, but he feels that it is not necessary, and he does not want to let Zhang live in uneasiness - his blood ability is easy to assassinate.


    "Da Zhan, it''s just that you are here, I was still preparing to come see you with Zhang." The Old Priest said with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan once again had a strange feeling in his heart, but his expression did not change. He only raised his face and said: "What did you want with me?"


    The Old Priest looked at Zheng, Zheng did not see his gaze.


    The Old Priest snorted in his heart, he laughed with a bit of flattering, and smiled at Yuan Zhan: "How long we have just gotten to this land. We haven''t prepared anything yet and we have entered the winter season, but even ifwe had many powerful warriors they have followed you. The last time we went to hunt this winter, we didn��t have much food.��


    Farting! He says that the most powerful warriors of Yuan Ji followed him, but the more than 300 people who followed him are not all warriors. Yuan Ji left with many warriors and only about two hundred warriors. Because of his timely rescue, Yuan Ji''s injury was not serious. Of the remaining 600 people, at least 400 people have combat effectiveness.


    And the last hunting team before the winter, Lie, Zheng had taken care of Yuan Ji warriors while they were there. Jiu Yuan had a good harvest, Yuan Ji got a lot of return, and it could be used to feed them through the whole winter without any difficult, not to mention Jiu Yuan, many people are still secretly assisting Yuan Ji.


    Yuan Zhan did not openly refute, he just looked at The Old Priest.


    The Old Priest glared at Yuan Zhan''s face and sighed. "We have had the living prey, but we have a lot of people to feed. There aren''t many people to guard the prey in out hands. It''s the last time we were invaded and hit back we wanted to keep some living things for the winter. Those were stolen by the ferociously attacking beast a few days ago."


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were frozen in a sneer, who is the ferociously attacking beast? Can the so called ferociously attacking beast that appears near Jiu Yuan not be seen by Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon?


    Yan Mo had thought of this for a long time, and he communicated with the four murderers several times, so that they should not be hunting in the vicinity of Two Legged Monster''s residences, Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon have promised that they will go further to do their hunting.


    From the Jiu Yuan to The Red Salt Lake, the site of the 10-day journey is protected by Jiu Feng, even though they are now living here, Mo and he are not planning to let any population live in the land later, Jiu Feng also said he doesn''t want to let another set of Two Legged Monster to enter it��s back garden.


    Ferociously attacking beast eating Yuan Ji''s live prey? He thought that maybe some people couldn''t help themselves and went steal it, and then they planted this crime on Jiu Feng''s head.


    ��Jiu Feng and the Iron Back Dragon family have returned to their nests.��


    ��What?�� The Old Priest looked surprised.


    ��As soon as when I came back with Mo Da Ren with a group of savages, Master Jiu Feng and the Iron Back Dragon family went back to their place. If Master Jiu Feng and Iron Back Dragon came back, I believe everyone will see them hey, who wouldn��t see with those big body is not invisible."


    The Old Priest looked like he just got the best news. "Is it? I thought that Mountain God Da Ren looked at our prey and stole it, I was thinking about whether or not to send someone out to hunt prey and give it to a part."


    Immediately, his face was sad and sorrowful: "If it wasn''t for Mountain God Da Ren and Iron Back Dragon, wouldn''t that mean that there are other ferociously attacking beasts near Jiu Yuan? This is not a trivial matter. Da Zhan, either you or part of the warriors, let''s take another hunting part. Look around to see if there is a ferociously attacking beast, but also get rid of this hidden danger as soon as possible."


    This old dotard! You want Jiu Yuan to help you hunt. Yuan Zhan didn''t look at him and looked at Zhang. "Zhang, isn''t the tribe really enough to eat?"


    Zheng stayed silent and never spoken, nodded.


    The Old Priest immediately said with a bit of sadness: "Now most of the people in the tribe are old, weak and sick, and they eat no less than the warriors. There are a few slaves. The season here is not right. In the past years, we have the old ones who can also grow some glutinous rice to eat, this year can only follow everyone to dig some roots.��


    The Old Priest watched Zhang refused to add up, he secretly screamed at him, and then he went on to say: ��We are starving with nothing to eat! The two-legged sheep (slaves who are treated as food) came to the spring, and now Zhang said that you Jiu Yuan does not allow eating of two-legged sheep, we can''t eat, but we can''t watch the pregnant women and children starve to death. Da Zhan, if you have extra food, Can you lend us some? We will return it after hunting together in the autumn of next year.��


    Yuan Zhan��s strange feelings were on alert, since when did The Old Priest become so... How can he speak so? He also thought that The Old Priest would point to his nose like he was a nobody or he would sneer at him, or use his previous sentiments to scold him. In short, and he wouldn��t talk around the corner.


    Strange, it''s like The Old Priest��s personality suddenly changed.


    A person who was arrogant in the past suddenly spoke to him with a smile. Yuan Zhan not only did not feel proud, but raised his heart alertness.


    "Food, we have it, but not much. After all, Jiu Yuan was also established soon. It is a little better this year. I want to exchange food, but we don''t want prey."


    "We don''t have slaves to exchange, warriors absolutely not.�� The Old Priest saw Yuan Zhan intending to bite.


    "We want women."


    "No!"


    "Then the child." Yuan Zhan added: "As long as they are orphans, no father and no mother. Such children, you used to keep them as two-legged reserved food in previous years, it is better to give us, the child can live, and you can get food."


    The Old Priest did not immediately refuse, and he calculated in his heart, "How much food can you give us? It is best if it were a live prey, I know that you have a large group of living prey."


    There is a trace of greed in The Old Priest''s eyes. He needs blood to feed his body or it will go stiff and cease to function. He is not good at stealing, so he can only play the idea of ??prey.


    Yuan Zhan did not miss the greed look. "There are no living thing, only frozen meat that has not been marinated, and ten frozen lambs for ten children."


    "No." The Old Priest did not expect Jiu Yuan to be stupid to send them living prey, "The ten frozen sheep can be exchanged for up to five children, only the youngest son under the age of five."


    "Under the age of ten."


    "No!"


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Children cannot be taken care of, the children under five years old are weak, and it��s not good for winter.��


    The Old Priest just didn��t agree. He turned to Zhang and shouted: ��Chief!��


    Zhang took a breath and said to Yuan Zhan: ��Children under the age of six with parents and brothers will be given to you."


    Seeing that Zhang was speaking, Yuan Zhan no longer insists, "How many?"


    "There were 30 of them, and there are still twenty who are not starvingto death or sick, but missing their parents." Zhang has some doubt, but suffered from being unable to complain.


    "Too little, add a few more women."


    "No!" The women we must not give. The Old Priest is still thinking about the idea of ??the women of Granma Tribe.


    Zhang grabbed three dead branches of average length, and smashed them at the middle, and two of them were thrown into the fire pit. "Da Zhan, how about this way, there are still some old people and disabled warriors in the tribe, they can''t work, I know that Jiu Yuan has all kinds of work which does not necessarily need an abled warrior. You bring them back, give them work, let them give you a spinning thread or do anything. These people we won��t want you to change food for them. We will add eight children, this will account to twenty sheep?"


    The old Chief said this to the extent that Yuan Zhan could not argue more? Even if he exchanged, and he was very disadvantaged. Yuan Zhan nodded, with a little reluctant venting his emotions, grabbed the stone bowl that had just been placed around, poured the cold water into the corner, and smashed the cup again.


    The Old Priest also wanted to send out the old, weak and sick, and he was very pleased with Zhang pushing the pile of waste to Jiu Yuan so easily.


    So the two sides finalized and exchanged the food equivalent to forty adult frozen lambs with twenty children under six years old.


    The Old Priest still wanted to exchange the living thing, and he can''t wait for the spring of next year, and he can''t go into the forest now.


    "Da Zhan, do you have fur? We have a good fur to exchange the prey things with you, as long as twenty... Or ten can do it."


    Yuan Zhan was trying to refuse, thinking and he said: "Don''t need fur, do you have a lot of herbs and plant seeds? We like these, Priest, if you have these, come look for Lie and we will talk."


    "Ok, you will come to me later, I will find it for you. There is another thing, the winter is cold, many people in the tribe are sick, and some people are freezing and cold. If not, I will not be with a cheeky face to come to stay inside Jiu Yuan for the winter. This pit house is warmer than the tent. We are waiting for the spring of next year, we also plan to dig a few large pits like this, but the warmth of the pit house is too warm, but it is also inconvenient in such a big snow as this. But if the people in the house slept and were buried in the snow, they wouldn''t know."


    "Is Qiu Shi Da Ren thinking that the pit house that Jiu Yuan has loaned to you is not good?" Yuan Zhan tone was filled with annoyance


    The Old Priest, who took advantage of the cheapest stake, smiled. "Of course not. I just thought that we can''t borrow a house for you every winter. It''s all for the tribe. Da Zhan, next spring, you help us with Yu Ji. City, you Xi Rang Clan can control the soil, it is not difficult for you to build a house."


    How thick is this skin to raise the issue about Xi Rangs helping? Yuan Zhan was quiet for a while and he said if he had just spoken too appeasing before and that maybe let The Old Priest say... What is the word that is spoken? Yes, win an inch, want a foot!


    1]... Win an inch, want a foot is an idiom meaning someone not satisfied with what he got


    "Would you like us to help build a house? Okay, as long as we exchange it with a living person."


    The Old Priest gave Zhang a look, and Zhang looked helpless. Yuan Zhan said: "How many of us have to be exchanged for you. Don''t listen to Qiu Shi. How do the tribes build their things, we will make it ourselves, don''t need your help. Didn''t you say that you had something coming to find me? What is it??"


    Zhang didn''t look The Old Priest, knowing that he couldn''t leave, what is the meaning of opening this mouth?


    "I want to talk to you about the division of the hunt site next year."


    The Old Priest heard this and didn''t interrupt it. Just watched Zhang and Yuan Zhan negotiate.


    From seeing Zhang, Yuan Zhan went back to the inner city to explain a few things and then went to see Yan Mo at the inheritance site.


    Yan Mo has passed the 4th Rank test passed by The Bone Sculpting Tribe and was currently learning the 5th Rank.


    Starting from the 5th Rank, the requirements for the time of studying the bones are not so strict. The bones that could only be worn on the top of the head were also made into a wide bracelet and stuck on his left wrist.


    Yan Mo thinks this arrangement is very reasonable.


    After all, The Bone Sculpting Tribe didn''t think about handing over the inheritance to creatures other than The Bone Sculpting Tribe descendants. The time from 1st Rank to 3rd Rank would be so regulated so tight. It should be a requirement that only the Bone Sculpting People who can enter the inheritance. There is a certain foundation, the knowledge below 3rd Rank is not difficult for them, and it is like one going through the preparation.


    The 4th Rank learning was an introduction to The Bone Sculpting People, so the voice from the bone skull gave me forty-nine days of study time. The 4th Rank exam will excludes those who are not suitable for learning bone sculpt or did not want to study the art seriously.


    The 5th Rank begins with an increase in difficulty, and mental exercise becomes one of the main branches of learning. The Bone Sculpting People who have a little talent also need to exercise for a long time before grasping it. For this reason, there is no time limit for learning bones at this stage, so that the learner can learn until that time he thinks he is ready to master the trial to challenge and pass the 5th Rank.


    Yan Mo guesses that even if the Bone Sculpting People mental strength is not developed, they will probably only stop at the 5th Rank. Because if you want to learn the Bone Sculpting methods of the 6th Rank or above, you must pass the 5th Rank test.


    The 5th Rank begins with the requirement that learners must independently create a complete bone device that can be manipulated with yuan-crystal.


    Yan Mo intends to fully grasp the knowledge of the 5th Rank and then go back. Anyway, and he has a space pocket, and he does not need to worry about food or water. It is more troublesome to take a bath and keep warm.


    Yuan Zhan has no pressure because of his special ability to enter and exit The Bone Sculpting Tribe. He knows that there are more powerful big guys in the inheritance, but even if he can''t escape he is not afraid.


    ��Chief Zhang was asking for help?�� Yan Mo had only given a third of his attention to Yuan Zhan until he heard the sentence and looked up.


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and his expression looked very heavy. "That is the special action agreed between the warriors in the tribe. It is only used when it is trapped or threatened by the enemy, and the person does not know the situation."


    "You will repeat the process.��


    Yuan Zhan, not impatient, he really repeated from the start to finish.


    "It seems a bit wrong, Qiu Shi, the old guy..." Yan Mo looked worried.


    Yuan Zhan, "You heard it too? I think The Old Priest is like changed person."


    "Is he changed?" Yan Mo��s heart was shocked, he was thinking that the old guy would not be crossing over like him?


    "I want to meet him."


    "No hurry, you first pass the Bone Sculpting Tribe test, the tribe has me watching over it, there will be nothing going wrong. If The Old Priest really has problems, I would like to see what he wants to do."


    "It is nothing more than the idea of stealing Jiu Yuan''s ideas, or for The Fruit of Witchcraft. Do you think Qiu Shi knows that The Fruit of Witchcraft is on me?��


    ��I didn''t feel it.��


    Yan Mo slapped the knee. ��If it was the original Old Priest, as long as he heard about The Fruit of Witchcraft, he will be able to analyze that the fruit is now in me. When Jiu Feng brought the fruit back, many people in Yuan Ji Tribe saw that, and some of those people did not come back with us.


    ��I was going to find a chance to find Zhang so he can tell me about this, but Qiu Shi watches over Zhang very tightly."


    "I will find the opportunity, wait for me to come back, I will find a reason to have both of them come, and we will talk to them separately." Yan Mo��s impression of Zhang is very good. He doesn��t want this person to die or be abandoned.


    Zhang was still thinking about sending out the people who are not living in the tribe to get a living prey, so that the leader is dead too.


    Yuan Zhan also laughed. "I am more and more skeptical that the old guy is not Qiu Shi. Zhang said that he would give me the old people and the disabled. He didn''t stop it. He thought it was cheap skate. The children he didn''t say anything about it, the younger they are, the easier it is to change loyalties, about the old and the weak, they cannot take care of the old warriors who cannot hunt prey, some people are still disabled, but their combat experience and hunt experience are still there, they have lived to forty years old The one who are above 40 are all fine. In the past winters, if there was not enough food, no one will go to the point of killing the old warriors'' idea. It is really impossible to stop, they usually they killed themselves. We Jiu Yuan is now lacking anything in term of food. These experienced old warriors can help us to train new warriors, future slaves, and those savage people, which is why they are of great use."

 Chapter 206: The Will of the people comes from the real benefits

    After Zheng took eighteen orphans under the age of six and thirty-seven or old or disabled warriors back to Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo had finally returned.


    In the tribe, at this point there are two strange nouns, Fuqiantang (Child care) and Jinglingtang (Old people care) the vacant flanking rooms of The Official Conference Hall were used as the housing and both are to be specially taken care of.


    Of thirty-seven old warriors, not all of them came alone by themselves. Some people have brought their own women, a total of nine extra people. These nine women are also aged women, they have no ability to give birth, and cannot do the hard work. Otherwise, The Old Priest will not necessarily willingly let them go.


    In the Official Conference Hall, dozens of fire pans were set up, and the walls were partially filled with torches. The doors and windows were covered with thick animal skin curtains, and not even a little wind could not penetrate. The hall is big again, so it was warm for a half-day without being afraid of the cost of coal.


    There is also a new roast meat on the fire pan, and the helper turns the grill back and forth to avoid the meat being over barbequed.


    The frozen warriors and children who had been frozen all the way had just entered the hall, and suddenly felt that they had entered the early summer from the winter. The rich, fleshy scent also went straight into the nostrils, and their stomach growled. Some children couldn''t help it when their saliva drooled.


    "What are you still doing at the door? Come in!" Cao Ting warmly greeted everyone.


    The children headed by Wu Chen wrapped the frozen children in fur skin and walked into the hall first, looking for a place to sit down.


    There are no tables and chairs in the hall, only fur and grass mats placed around the fire pan. There are small tables in front of the mats, with water cans and stone bowls, stone knives and so on.


    When the doors closed, the old warriors also found a place to sit down. Few people spoke because everyone stared straight at the barbecue on the fire pan, but no one started go ask for food. Even children are the same. Some children have long been hungry and have no strength. Their crying for food is so weak that they can��t be heard.


    People in the medical groups such as Cao Ting and Wu Qing focused on caring for these children, and some disabled warriors whose injuries have not healed were also assigned to one place.


    Scrubbing the wound, changing the dressing, everyone was busy, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan wandered into the hall from behind.


    When the people in the hall saw them appear, they immediately stood up from the mat and shouted: "First Chief Da Ren, Mo Da Ren!"


    In addition to the people who can''t really get up, some of the old warriors were struggling to stand up with the help of others when their legs and feet couldn''t move faster. They don''t know what their fate will be. They are sent to Jiu Yuan by Chief. Some people are dissatisfied, but most people are secretly happy.


    Jiu Yuan has no slaves, and even if Jiu Yuan wants slaves, and they will not let them remain as disabled. Jiu Yuan, who has enough food and is not allowed to eat human flesh, is not likely to kill them.


    Although it is possible to use them as bait to capture the beasts, even this is death better than staying in Yuan Ji and so on. At least they can eat enough before they die, and some felt graciously that they can die like a warrior.


    Yan Mo nodded to them, and Yuan Zhan waved his hand. "Sit down."


    In addition to helping and caring for the children, everyone was seated.


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything beautiful, and said directly: "You are now here. In the future, you will be Jiu Yuan people, if I have a bite to eat, I will not starve you. Let''s eat first, then have something to talk about."


    The people present are still unable to make a single move.


    Yuan Zhan, disregarded them, he grabbed the barbecue on the fire pan rack in front of him and tore a piece of meat and started to chew. "What do you look at? Eat it! Right! Mo said that you were hungry for a long time, you can''t eat meat first, and you have to drink the bowl of noodle soup."


    The person responsible for cooking the noodle soup asked the active old warriors, told them to come together to take each a bowl, these people carried bowls of noodle soup delivered to everyone�� hands.


    The hot and harmonious soup bowl is steaming with the scent of hot delicious air. How can these hungry people resist the magic of the soup? Hey old warrior look at me, I see you, and you may not be a civilized person. They just didn��t want to even move the food they kept staring at it for fear of doing the wrong thing, after seeing Chief Dai Ren have eaten theirs, and so many people urged them to eat, they also let go of their fear, some were holding the bowls and poured into the mouth, hotness noodles burning their mouth was not something they cared for.


    Wu Chen and other teenagers were responsible for blowing the noodle soup a little, using a wooden spoon to feed the children, and only feeding the soup.


    Yan Mo didn''t sit down, Cao Ting was looking at him for help.


    Yan Mo walked towards them. "What''s wrong?"


    "Da Ren, look at these children." Cao Ting was anxious and her face sad again.


    Yan Mo knelt on the mat on one knee and looked at the children who were placed on the mat.


    Six sick children.


    One��s body seems to be bitten by a poisonous insects. It was all red and swollen. When you touch it, the child will scream and cry.


    One injured his arm, and no one gave him a cure. His arm was bent wrong and he was burning up.


    The other four are hungry and don''t see how big it is, and one of them is a just a little toddler these four children, especially the baby, can''t even move quickly, and his body was dirty.


    Yan Mo has always been cruel to adults, but he is the most heart-felt person to the children. He observed the diagnosis and checked the pulse, and soon he was aware of the illness ailing the six children.


    The bite that looks like a poisonous insect is the most terrible. In fact, it is easiest to cure it. Just scrub him several times with the herbal medicine and then let him take the medicine twice, and it will be almost cured.


    "You have to learn more words soon, otherwise you can''t remember the names of the herbs and the methods of refining that I told you." Yan Mo explained the child''s treatment to Wu Qing in detail, and asked him to be responsible for nursing the child to full health.


    Wu Qing remembers the names of the herbs and when he started to sweat, Wu Chen and others also help him remember.


    Yan Mo didn''t bother him, saying that he would get the medicine out and wait for him to concoct it.


    It is not a hassle to treat a bent arm. After giving him the tonic for the fever, break the bent bones from and let it grow again. The treatment is simple, but the child will suffer a big pain. Yan Mo intends to take the initiative to prevent any pain. He can use the golden needle to cut the child from any pain. He will let them handle the fever afterwards.


    Many people say that Chinese medicine is slow, and Western medicine works quickly. Yan Mo disagrees at this notion.


    In the medical records recorded in China, many doctors use a bowl of decoction to treat the disease. It is only that the status of ancient Chinese doctors was not high in the society. Under the circumstances that the rulers have no special requirements, no one will compile the medical knowledge and medical prescriptions of thousands of years in China, leading to many prescriptions and medical treatment methods to end up lost in time, and later there was a medical thought that ��not hoping to acquire merit, just avoiding mistakes��. Many doctors are reluctant to take the risk of treating patients first and then recuperating them. They prefer to let patients drag on their ailment in the name of recuperation to slowly recover. Even the quick-acting decoction pills and the like are generally classified as the medicine of the ancient were rather discarded.


    1]... not hoping to acquire merit, just avoiding mistakes is an idiom meaning ��Take it easy and keep your nose clean.��


    If it is a chronic disease or a disease that is not urgent, it can be treated like this, and the doctor can also reduce the risk of death However, in the case of acute illness or serious illness, such treatment is too conservative.


    Yan Mo is naturally interested in medical skills, and does not like to stick to traditional medicine. He likes to research, likes experiment and is bold. If it can solve the problem of illness, and he will dare to mix any prescription. If not, and he would not have become a world-famous big country physician at a young age, and will not be banished to this fierce world.


    To this end, and he dared to pat his chest and say that as long as he had the roots and leaves, he needed, and he could configure antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs that were no less effective than Western medicines and maybe even better than Western medicines.


    To put it bluntly, Western medicine is just a matter of extracting the needed material from the roots and leaves. Traditional Chinese herbal medicine is similar to the method of refining the raw materials in order to obtain the effect of western medicine extracts.


    To put it more white, Western medicine seeks the immediate effect, and Chinese medicine seeks the process plus the immediate effect and future changes.


    Therefore, Chinese medicine is difficult, and good Chinese medicine is even rarer.


    Yan Mo was planning a prescription according to the child''s situation. Some people were timidly approaching and whispering: "I, can we help?"


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw several old women with hay covering the upper body squeezing together peeking at him.


    "We can help take care of the children." The women were at a loss. They are afraid of being treated as waste and being used as bait. They just want to be more useful and not to be abandoned so quickly.


    Yan Mo smiled. "That''s great, we just don''t have enough people. Cao Ting, you arrange these big sisters with the easy work that they can do." When the women heard the Priest Da Ren, they were happily smiling.


    "Have you eaten? You should go to eat first, wait until you have enough to eat to start working."


    "Oh! Okay, okay! Thank you Da Ren! Thank you Da Ren!" Of course, the women did not have enough food, they even stared at the soup. They didn''t drink their mouths, it��s not that they didn''t want to drink, but they saw that Priest Da Ren was busy doing things. How dare they do eat and do nothing in front of Priest Da Ren, but some didn''t do it first, because they were not warriors and they had the mentality where warriors eat first.


    The old women exchanged a look in their eyes, and Jiu Yuan��s Little Priest was really like everyone had said and the people were feeling very good. If it was The Old Priest, if they dare to be so rude, and they will be killed by their own men without a word.


    Some women still dare not go to eat first, and waited around for help.


    Yan Mo knows that these women are scared by The Old Priest, but... They smelled more and more heavy because of the rising temperature, and he decided not to talk to these women and turned humbly, directly yelling orders: "Go eat first, when you are full, someone will lead you to clean up, and people who are not clean can''t touch the patients."


    "Yes, yes, Da Ren." The women were shocked, but they felt that the Priest should be like this, and even when the Priest was cold-faced towards them, it was all good for them. They only prayed for them, and they only pity them. They went drinking them, and were more grateful to this Little Priest.


    The remaining four children, three were starved, and one who couldn''t even move to eat, the whole person was pulled out of the unconscious state he was in


    Yan Mo was busy treating the six seriously ill children. Cao Ting and others listened to him. Because he had some experience, and things were busy and not chaotic.


    The old warriors and old women who are desperately eating and drinking have been peeking at the young priest. Seeing that he has been busy treating children who are not wanted by the tribes, not to mention he didn''t complain and evils, they also saw the Priest Da Ren holding the dirty children and whispered encouragements to them, which made them surprised and reassured, and many had a few had complicated emotions.


    They are Yuan Ji''s people, they should have been loyal to Yuan Ji Tribe for a lifetime, but they were personally given to Jiu Yuan by Chief. If they are slaves or food, they also recognize that it us fine and as they are going to die that seems to be the right thing is die for the tribe.


    However, the Xi Rang Clan and Feisha Clan warriors who brought them in have vowed and told them that no one will kill them, and no one will take them as food. Now, looking at the attitude of Chief Da Ren and the words and deeds of the young Priest, they are not willing to believe their eyes, but they still have the idea that Yuan Ji''s Old Priest is not as good as Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest.


    If there is such a Priest, maybe they will live pass this winter?


    Yan Mo saw the right palm light up, he swept an eye at the above tips, and he nodded and smiled at the 46 new members.


    The clinic is not far away, but why should he stay in specifically, I the hall to heal these children?


    First, these children just went into a warm place and he didn��t want them to hurt themselves. Secondly, it was to buy people''s hearts. But he didn''t expect the effect to be so fast and so good. Maybe he should thank Qiu Shi Da Ren?


    Yuan Zhan saw that everyone had eaten, he sat up almost in the upper position, throwing away the bones, wiping the oily hand, and speaking again: "The tribe does not welcome lazy person. Although you are older, some people are not convenient for hard work, but your experience is still there. Priest Da Ren has mercy on you, I don''t want you to lead life to lowest distribution, and think there will still be a day when you can''t eat enough or wear warm clothes. For this..."


    The old warriors looked up and looked at Yuan Zhan with full eyes. Look at the little Priest who is not far from their side to treat the children.


    Yan Mo felt Yuan Zhan''s gaze and took the time to turn around and said: "Wait, I will let Wu Chen take you statistics, name, age, family, specialties, etc. I hope you don''t hide anything, no matter what you say. I will arrange for you to be a teacher or a coach, responsible for the children and all the people in the tribe. The same is true for women, even if you just go to pick a few fruit��s, some of you will go cut the dead branches, some of you will know wild vegetables, and you will grind them with stoneware, some of you will work in taking care of animals and sewing, any work as long as you��re able you will be given work."


    Yuan Zhan continued: "As long as the people are working in the tribe, in addition to the basic distribution of food and clothes, there are other points given for work, the points can be exchanged for food, salt, cloth, fur, house so wait, someone will come with the details to tell you and that you can ask that person if you don''t understand anything."


    "If you have injuries or illnesses, don''t worry, tell your injuries and illnesses and the people who ask you will be arranged for treatment. If there is no cure for your disease, the tribe will take care of you. If there is someone that can''t move from the bed, but the mouth can still talk, tell the children about the story and experiences you saw when you went hunting and your life. This is the same for you and it is taken as work." Yan Mo has seen the people sent, most people are disabled, but some real cannot move they have either been abandoned by Yuan Ji, or they found themselves sent here


    Yuan Zhan said "There are a lot of places in the tribe that need people to work. If you can''t be teachers and coaches. You can also clean, burn, and mend. In short, as long as you are diligent, don''t be afraid to live without work."


    Yan Mo added, ��If you don''t want to live in the big house, you can rent a single-family stone house, which is the house where the dwarves and our Jiu Yuan people live. If you want to live like them you can. "


    Forty-six men and women have already heard this and their eyes shone. It��s a shame to hear this sentence again. At the moment, there are warriors who bravely shouted: ��Priest Da Ren, really? Can we live in the single stone house?��


    ��Really, you have nothing to do now to exchange, you can rent it first, work and get points. But we must first put the ugly words in front, if someone cannot afford to pay rent, or do something wrong, the stone house will be taken back."


    "Da Ren, if it is really taken back then we where do we live?" asked an old warrior


    "If it is because of the body being too weak that you can''t work, then the tribe will look after you, we will let you live in the old people''s house, it��s a big house, the living conditions in there are a little bit worse, a big house has many people, they have only the most basic allocation in the house. But if you can��t work because of laziness or other reasons..." Yan Mo said with no mercy: "The person will be driven out of the inner city, or even out of the tribe land!"


    "Do you understand?" Yuan Zhan sighed.


    "Yes!" everyone responded. Not only did they understand, but when everyone thought about rent the single stone house no one wanted to live in a big house. Yuan Zhan��s words and Yan Mo livened their minds. No one wants to admit that they are lazy and useless. What about the ones with the weak body? Priest Da Ren said, just teach your child as long as your mouth is moving that is considered as work!


    "First Chief Da Ren, Priest Da Ren, I, I have an idea." A sudden voice rose out of the group.


    Everyone looked at the person who is talking. It was a woman with a fine lined eyes. The man next to her tried to pull her down. It seemed that he was very surprised that her honest woman would dare to speak at this time.


    The woman''s face turned pale. She just listened and felt excited. She was too bold and had an idea. She had an idea in her heart and she yelled at the audience without even thinking. Now she regrets it.


    "What do you want to say, come on and say, I won''t punish you?" Yuan Zhan raised his hand.


    The woman took courage and seized the only hand of the man around her and said, "Da Ren, I have no children with Da Ling. We had it before, but it didn''t live. I think... If those children aren��t wanted can you give one to us, we will treat him well and take care of him. Even the sick and the disabled will do!"


    When the woman said this, many old warriors and their women were tempted. Yes, no one wanted those children. They used to live in Yuan Ji and they didn��t think they children should be killed. They went to Jiu Yuan and the Leader said that everyone will get equal distribution. As long as they have food, they will not be afraid to raise a child, and if there is also a child who is alive, that is, they will eat less, and they will be taken care of by the child.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo had the idea of ??letting the couples without children in the tribe adopt these children. When Yuan Zhan looked over he nodded to him.


    Yuan Zhan immediately said: "Yes, after two days, you will take the time to settle down and we will arrange this."


    "Thank you Chief!"


    It is also a coincidence, just on the night that Yuan Ji was sent over. The person responsible for being stationed at the river bank lit a green wolf smoke.


    The Moer Gan tribe sent the slaves who had said that they were exchanged red salt.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo. "When these slaves arrive, you can go to the inheritance place, so that you can run back in a few days."


    "So many slaves, the snow is so thick outside, it takes at least half a month to come here." Yan Mo didn''t want to waste time.


    Yuan Zhan stuck to him, grabbed his hand and put it on his firm buttocks. The voice was full of temptation. "Do you want to?"


    "Don''t want to." He said that he didn''t want to, and he still used his hand twice. "You are a farm animal, you talk a lot!"


    "How can''t I talk about it? I said, how you let me get it, I will let you get it."


    Yan Mo slap his hand down, "You slept in front of me and see how many time I will do you!"


    "I promised you that night, so whatever you think about it, if you can''t do me yourself, you can''t blame this me." Yuan Zhan was very sincere about this.


    "My goodness! You bite me twice with your mouth, how can I still be hard?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "..." likes it, but I prefer to make you scream too!


    "Come on, let''s sleep together tonight. I haven''t told you yet? Pang Ze and the dwarfs made the smoke pipe together, and the pipe runs from the ground to the walls. I made the pipes in the pipes changes in the room. You try, come and try it if it is warm or not warm."

 Chapter 207: Leader and Priest bed talk.

    Although the smoke pipe heating was made, the effect was not very good. If you walked alone from the walls, you could still go to the middle of the room at night, from the walls there is not much warmth in the house.


    Yan Mo has nothing to do with this. He specializes in medicine. Most other miscellaneous knowledge he can only remember the memories. This is also due to his good memory. If the memory was not good, and even if he knows that there is such a thing and he does not know how to make it.


    Before he came to this land he never thought that he would one day his soul would transmigrated to a near-savage world. If he knew, and he would like to swallow a medical book, even if he swallowed a few encyclopedias. No, he doesn''t have to carry so much, even if you only keep a few common knowledge, it is good.


    It is always difficult to buy in the world Yan Mo knows this


    However, including Yuan Zhan, Jiu Yuan people and dwarves are very satisfied with the warmth measures such as the cockroaches and smoke pipe that have just been made.


    Yan Mo did not expect to develop the whole society by himself, and he is not a god. His role is a bit like a leader and a mentor. He is concentrating on the accumulated human knowledge in his mind for tens of thousands of years, he can only propose the general directions and giving emphasis, and then the rest depends on the local people to ponder and develop.


    This world has the characteristics of his original world. His original world things may not be applicable here. Plus there is a Guide on his body overseeing his actions. He has to think about it for a long time.


    For example, paper, for most Chinese people who have gone to school, the practice of paper making can be known without knowing the details. He once saw the original manufacturing method of paper in a certain ethnic minority, and he really wanted to toss out this thing. It is not difficult.


    But the previous one cannot be made here, and the other will cause a problem of environmental damage.


    The paper made by the original ancient means it does not seem to use chemicals, and it does not pollute the water and the environment, but it is still polluting the land even if the toxicity is not as heavy as the chemicals.


    Moreover, once paper making is spread, it will inevitably cause great damage to trees, water sources, etc., even if it may not be seen now, but it will develop slowly, and it will develop into guns and shells with gunpowder, and the damage left behind.


    When it comes to gunpowder, and he will also match it. This stuff was originally made by Taoist priests as part of the longevity medicine.


    He couldn''t even made out the paper, let alone gunpowder.


    Yuan Zhan was so refreshed that he was relishing the smoke pipe warmth and his Priest with him. He rarely praised the dwarfs�� works. He said that he saw him go away, and he pinched his face. He pinched his face and asked, "What are you thinking??��


    "I am thinking about the ancestors."


    Why did they make him come, why does he have to get a Guide to oversee his actions? If they are so afraid of the people who have transmigrated are going to destroy the world, why not get a good man or a saint from the beginning?


    If the ancestor is not afraid, then why wouldn''t he care, and let humans create a bunch of bad things to destroy the world?


    "Don''t talk about the bad things of the ancestors." Yuan Zhan thought of the man who had punished his priest and he hated and respected the ancestors, as well as credible fears.


    Yan Mo pushed his hand. He is not a good person, not a saint. He is seeking comfortabilityand conveniences for his own life. In order to enjoy life for himself and his children, what will happen to the world after thousands of years? Not only him, how many people in his original world share such an idea? I can''t do it myself, who cares about the future generations.


    "If you don''t want this world to be destroyed, then you can simply let all the higher intelligent animals in the world die. If they don''t develop, there will be no destruction."


    "You are talking to the ancestors again?"


    Yan Mo turned to look at him. ��Ah-Zhan.��


    ��Yeah?�� Yuan Zhan supported his head with one hand, his other hand reached into the bed and touches his chest, his fingers lingering on the tiny red nub.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand. "If you are a god, you want humanity to rule the world, or hope that the world stays similar to the present. All intelligent creatures, animals, plants, insects, etc. Live according to natural selection?"


    "If people rule the world, humanity will use a variety of knowledge to live well, a majority of people will live only worrying about food, worrying about clothes wear, not be afraid of the cold and hot life, however, because human knowledge and development, it is very likely that after tens of thousands of years, there will be only human beings left in this world. Other animals, plants, etc. Will be destroyed. Even the world itself will be destroyed by the people, and the blue sky will be polluted by the air. The clear water becomes poisonous water, and people are not having easy food, even if they eat normally."


    This question is too difficult for Yuan Zhan. He answered: "How can humans destroy the world when there is a God? How can God allow it? Those intelligent creatures will not agree. We may be powerful on land, but in the water, we are sure I can''t beat The Mer-people. In the sky, we definitely can''t beat Jiu Feng in his home turf."


    "If people can swim in the water, fly in the sky, and have the same ability as God, it is not impossible." Yan Mo thinks that he is like a poisonous snake that tempts Eve and Adam. He doesn''t know what to expect Yuan Zhan to answer to him.


    Yuan Zhan is really interested. "The blood warrior also can the same ability as God? If I can swim in the water and fly in the sky, I will not be afraid of anything! Hey, can you make me grow wings?"


    Yan Mo brain had a bright light, and he pushed Yuan Zhan and sat up.


    Yuan Zhan pressed him down and said, "Are you not cold?" Then he pulled a thick quilt.


    Yan Mo rolled over and hugged Yuan Zhan''s waist in the quilt. The guy was hot and hot like a stove. He didn''t feel cold when he was not wearing anything in the upper body.


    "Not me, there will be others." Yan Mo muttered to himself.


    "You are a little weird tonight." Yuan Zhan also lay down and touched the young man''s waist.


    "Why am I here? Why have a Chinese doctor come here? In addition to punishment, what is the use of this world? Why does the method of inducing the ability to stimulate blood given me so much SCUM VALUE reduction? Why does The Guide give the Primary? The Intermediate training method is said to be a double-edged sword? Why do people who teach me personally, use the relevant knowledge to increase or decrease SCUM VALUE? Why saving you, save the animals, save plants will give me SCUM VALUE?"


    Yuan Zhan listens to him again and heard he was speaking in a language that he does not understand, and he thought that his Priest was talking to the ancestors again, and he did not bother him, but he touched him affection.


    "Developing the ability of the intelligent creature itself to suppress the existence of guns? But if the human ability is really similar to God, once the big battle starts, won''t the damage effect be the same as that of modern warfare? At most, there is no pollution?" Yan Mo could not help laughing.


    Yan Mo clamped his legs and prevented someone from getting closer. "Hey!" Yuan Zhan who pulled out his hand and pinched his butt and he was kicked.


    "I will tell you a story! Want to hear it?." The scorpion squats on the person''s calf, not a seduction.


    "Oh? You say it" Yuan Zhan blinked and was comforted.


    "This story is said that there is a world that is similar to ours. There are also many blood ability warriors among them. When they become 10th Rank, they can overturn the mountains and be omnipotent. One day, several big tribes fought. All the blood ability warriors were involved, and then the world has been greatly destroyed. Many people are dead. The blood ability warriors were lost."


    In his original world, many countries have recorded the ancient gods. Legend has it that the scale and their momentum are not much different from the nuclear war.


    Many people in modern times have laughed at that theory that there must have been several high-level civilizations in the history of the earth. Each civilization has different contents, but without exception, when it reaches a certain height, it is because of war or punishment (such as floods and extremely cold). The civilization will disappear.


    ��Just like this?�� Yuan Zhan thought that he would hear a long story, which ended with a few words.


    "That''s it." Yan Mo smiled and he began to think and figure things out. "Look, no matter how you develop, no matter which way you go, no matter which smart creature stands at the top of the food chain, the final result is almost the same. However, the question is the length of time. I think the ancestors want me to do a balance, yes, that is balance things."


    This sentence Yan Mo is said in the common language, Yuan Zhan understands.


    Yan Mo said again: "I don''t think that what I do is not the point, but I must consider the whole thing when I do and how I do it, at least to delay the time of destruction. The ancestors are probably doing various experiments to see which method or which development pathway has the least damage to the world itself, and can prolong the coexistence of the living and the survival time of the world for the longest time.��


    Yuan Zhan frowned. ��If so, aren''t the ancestors why are they not willing to be too good?��


    Yan Mo patted his head. "Oh, the blood-ability warriors can''t be developed endlessly. I think they should be bound by some kind of rules. The 10th Rank warrior will also become a nuclear weapon-like existence, only as a threat and a final means."


    ��Nuclear weapons?"


    ��Ah, one of the weapons which had been used by ancestral god, powerful, can cause large destruction of the world, it was abandoned the ancestral gods."


    "What if God warrior wants to destroy this world is too big, will the ancestral god let him?"


    "It is possible. I think that if there is no proper cultivation methods, intelligent beings in this world would have difficulties to reach 10th Rank, even if it will not achieve very stable, or just out of a 10th Rank warrior with disabilities cannot rule the world? "


    This received a rapid response from Yuan Zhan," You mean The Three Cities and will have a 10th Rank warrior with disabilities? "


    "I doubt they even have a 9th Rank warrior, but it is also possible that they each have a higher level warrior, threatening each other, and the result is a tripartite confrontation or balance of forces. But these are our guesses, in the end, without actually visiting to The Three Cities I''m afraid I can''t figure it out."


    "Then we must go to The Three Cities, at least find out how many high-level blood warriors they have." Yuan Zhan has always regarded The Three Cities as an imaginary enemy.


    "Well, I figured it out. We will make paper in the spring of next year. It is also convenient for teaching and recording. But before that, I have to think about how to filter the sewage generated in paper making, otherwise the Mer-people will definitely fight."


    "Paper?"


    "A record item that is better than slate, and can be used as one of our main products in the future."


    Paper, bone, red salt, these three things, Jiu Yuan will be rich.


    Yuan Zhan looks brutish, but he was actually quite sensitive. "Is it true that the ancestors would not let you pass this skill to us? Will the ancestors punish you?"


    "If I can solve the pollution problem, I will not." The sleepiness came along, and Yan Mo closed his eyes.


    Paper can be made, which is a necessity for him.


    But gunpowder? Before it was found in metal deposits, would he make much use of this thing, do you make fireworks? Even if he finds metal, maybe he can create a sword, but guns? Sorry, and he will only paint, not create.


    Moreover, since there is a bone device in this world, it must be its own evidence of truth. There is more than one kind of civilization development. Why should we stick to the development of metal?


    However, the four inventions of springs, screws, gears, and bearings in the metal civilization ,he knows may be used in the manufacture of bones.


    Energy...yuan-crystal... absorbs the free energy in the world to recharge... Repeated use, using the crystal of yuan-crystal... he wondered if he can make a bone for heating in the future?


    Coal pollution is still a bit bigger issue. Perhaps the ancestors hope that the energy can be multifaceted, and that human beings should not only focus on the energy from coal, oil and electricity.


    This evening, before Yan Mo fell into a deep sleep, there was only one thought left in his mind, that is, and he must find a clever, invincible apprentice to inherit the Bone Sculpting Tribe inheritance. He is a doctor. It��s just that studying the various creatures in this world can take all his life, and there is still so much time for invention and creation.


    Yuan Zhan slept later than Yan Mo. He looked at the man in his arms and rubbed the brow that was raised while he was sleeping. His Priest was much older than anyone else, and the Priest was so favored by the ancestors is not safe, and if he wants to keep his Priest and keep Jiu Yuan, and he has to be stronger than it is now.


    If he can be strong enough to fear no one, even if the world knows that The Fruit of Witchcraft is in Mo''s hands? What if all the tribes coveted his Priest? He can kill all the intelligent creatures that want to steal Mo and Jiu Yuan!


    Yu Wu came to him a few days ago and said that he knows the place which had high-ranking warrior. If he wants to go, and he can tell him the location, but Yu Wu also made it clear that the place is deserted. It is very likely that he will not come back.


    He knows that Yu Wu��s suggestion of this place must be uneasy, perhaps because he wants to know that he is not taking possession of his Priest, perhaps because he is not pleasing to the eye and wants to kill him without lifting his hands


    But Yu Wu is smart and powerful. If he can''t go, it''s his own choice. The big fish just offered. Even if he is really dead, it doesn''t matter to The Mer-people.


    Yuan Zhan knows that he has actually made a decision in his heart.


    When the slaves from Moer Gan came here and arranged all the things in the tribe, and he went to the place where Yu Wu told him


    He is afraid of death, but he can''t give in to the fear but he must become stronger.


    If he really died in the place where Yu Wu told him, then he is not worthy to be the leader of Jiu Yuan, and he is not to be the only companion to Yan Mo!


    I will return! Yuan Zhan bowed his head and learned that Yan Mo placed a kiss on his mouth.


    It is about five or six hundred kilometers from the riverbank on Jiu Yuan.


    A shuttle-shaped large wooden boat moved and climbed up from the lower side of the riverbank and the body of the turtle on the river floated halfway.


    Qi Yuan, was standing at the bow of the ship, he saw a few stone houses on the side of the riverbank, which was originally empty. The largest one could accommodate 100 people.


    How long have they left? The place had actually been builtwith such a big house?


    Qi Yuan was surprised. He wanted to break his head and didn''t expect the 7th Rank blood warrior to build the house by himself. He only guessed that Jiu Yuan should have at least one or two blood warriors who can control the soil.


    When Yuan Zhan and his party stayed in The Stone Forest, Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan to take up the nearby site.


    The land on the side of The Stone Forest and the river must be occupied. In short, anyone can see at a glance that this land already has a master.


    Therefore, Qi Yuan not only saw the house, but he also saw a huge stone. The stone was flat and deep, and it had four characters: Jiu Yuan Tribe!


    Qi Yuan didn''t know the four words, but he guessed the meaning of the stone.


    It has been occupied by Jiu Yuan Tribe


    Qi Yuan did not care. The land here was quite wild. Their Moer Gan site was very large, and it was not at all the land upstream of the river.


    When the Moer Gan people brought the slaves, the warriors left by Jiu Yuan also went to the shore.


    The red salt was ready-made, and when Priest Da Ren returned, and he left the red salt promised to be exchanged to the Moer Gan.


    As for so many red salt, where is Priest Da Ren, and where is it taken out, Jiu Yuan warriors said: Our Priest Da Ren can do anything!

 Chapter 208: I see that you and I have a karma relation

    "Hey-!" The exchange was very smooth, even if Qi Yuan had any idea to steal the red salt and then not give the slaves, when he saw no less than fifty Jiu Yuan warriors and the huge smoke that reached in the sky, he also buried all those thoughts in my heart, and he dare not show a point.


    The big bird is not weaker than his ability, and he can attack from the air. He does not want to offend it at all.


    Qi Yuan thought that the big bird was specially arranged by Jiu Yuan��s Leader to monitor and threaten him, but he didn��t know that Master Jiu Feng just saw the Two Legged Monster and the delicious big turtle when he was inspecting the territory. Only.


    Jiu Feng stared at the turtles by the riverbank with a very critical eye, picking which one was the fattest.


    Qi Yuan felt strangely pressure and screamed speeding up the exchange of goods.


    The worn fur covered on the goods was pulled up. Underneath were naked adults and children. These people were all squeezed together under the cover, and the cover was opened, and the heat gathered was hard to disperse. Suddenly, they were too cold to fight.


    Every ship is stuffed with people, the boat is covered with a lot of hay, and the outermost people are surrounded by thick hay, but it is not very useful. They are the weakest of slaves, responsible for the goods inside. Keep out the wind, once one is near death, he will be thrown off the boat and fed to the turtle.


    The cold wind blew, and a rotten and fermented smell came out of these ships, which was too much to cover up the smell in the winter.


    Meng and Lan Dier and others were still playing and joking around when the ship arrived. They said that they should pick a pick before they were sent back to the tribe. It is best to check the goods first and the expression is incomparable. When the Moer Gan people picked up the leather cover, their eyes widened, and what they expected was there, but...


    They looked at the women who were squeezed together, one by one, frozen, unkempt, thin and only bones left. Jiu Yuan warriors, who were self-confident and hard-hearted, have no desire for the women. It is not about these women��s ugly, thin, dirty, but thinking that these women will bear the children of their Jiu Yuan and their future wife and their partners, their hearts had an unexplainable sourness


    Looking at the children who are either frightened or numb, many Jiu Yuan warriors can''t help but hold the spear in their hands.


    They are no strangers to this scene. The Awu Tribe was not much different from these women and children in the winter. Even Yuan Ji, the warriors may be better, but aren��t those slaves bad as the old and the weak?


    However, they only had enough to eat for a few months and it didn��t take long before they arrived at Jiu Yuan. They actually felt that their previous life was like another world now, these women and children are still showing compassion.


    If their Leader is not Yuan Zhan, if their Priest is not Mo Da Ren, will they also end up like this?


    The Awu Tribe warriors think that the fact that they can meet Mo Da Ren and The First Chief Da Ren, which is really the blessing of the ancestors, the compassion of Mountain God Da Ren.


    The warriors from Yuan Ji thought that without Mo Da Ren and Da Zhan, they were not already dead in the battle with other tribes, they were heading to be slaves, and they now live in good days. Even if they are still in Yuan Ji, life there wouldn''t be as good cause now they don��t have to starve to death, and they can still eat full in the winter, as well as snow-proof stone houses and now they have the magical coal heating.


    Lan Dier wiped his face, his wife and daughter were rescued by Mo Da Ren. At that time, and he gave his life to the young Priest in his heart. Even if he was scolded and accused of deserting Yuan Ji, he firmly followed Mo Da Ren when he left. The latter development and the facts of today tell him that his original choice is correct.


    These women and children are pitiful, but their misery is over. In the future, as long as they are loyal to Jiu Yuan, they will be able to live a good life with their homes and sleep in warm houses.


    "Is everything ready? The coal in the pit house are all light on?" Lan Dier asked the warriors nearby.


    The warrior smiled. "Rest assured, when we saw the boat, we light the fire pit. It is warm now. You can send them in when you arrive."


    "Is the soup ready?"


    "It is ready, and will give once they settle down. They can eat their mouth full."


    "Remember Da Ren''s instructions, separate all the sick and injured from the health ones, and put them in the other pit house alone."


    "Yes, remember."


    Qi Yuan stood on the bow and did not come down. He nodded a bit, and his assistant Wei Cai jumped off the boat went to Lan Dier.


    Lan Dier turned to him.


    Wei Cai said, "The exchange is going on at the same time, is it okay?"


    Lan Dier, "Of course."


    Wei Cai waved his hand and began to use the whip to pull the slaves off the boat.


    Lan Dier frowned, but did not stop their behavior, he only waved.


    Jiu Yuan warriors have already prepared, put the coarse salt in sacks on the bag to the shore.


    Another warrior was responsible for leading these women and children to leave the riverbank and walk to the hut.


    Qi Yuan stood at the bow. He doesn''t know where Jiu Yuan wanted to bring those slaves, and wanted to see clearly, but the visible line was blocked by the forest on the riverbank''s side.


    Those women and children were trapped on the ship for many days, and they barely survive. They were frozen by this temperature. Many people just fell off the boat to the ground and could not move.


    The governors of Moer Gan waved their whip and forced them to get up. The people had not yet been handed over, and now they are dead on the shore, all of them will become their losses.


    Lan Dier took a deep breath and whispered to the people around him: "Use the snowmobile."


    "Yes." The warrior who was told left to bring the snowmobiles


    When Mo Da Ren returned to the city, and he left a drawing and let them make some snow sledges when they were gone


    The snowmobile is not difficult to make. It is a large box with a wide shape. The front bottom should be cut into a curved shape. The front side is tied with a rope, which can make people drag in the snow.


    Jiu Yuan people have not seen it, but when Mo Da Ren draws them, they generally know what to do.


    Lan Dier didn''t intend to use a snowmobile. He didn''t want the good things that his tribe had just made to be seen by other tribes, but he couldn''t just watch the women and children who had come here to just die.


    The snowmobile was pulled out and it really caught the attention of the Moer Gan people.


    Lan Dier and the warriors worked together, as long as the women and children have a bit of life I''m them, they were all dragged into the snowmobiles till it was full, and the warriors pulled it away.


    Wei Cai saw that Jiu Yuan warriors was not very picky about the physical condition of the slaves, and he was happy and satisfied. He was also worried that Jiu Yuan will use the excuse that the slaves were in poor health and reduce some of the red salt. It seems that Jiu Yuan people are more generous than he think.


    The final count of the number was done, because Qi Yuan attaches great importance to this batch of red salt, he did not want to lose too much exchange slaves on the way, the warmth and feeding of the goods meant the slaves were treated better than before, resulting in the 850 women he brought this time And the 520 young children, only a few dozen deaths, but a little lower than the original integer.


    Jiu Yuan was not picky, Qi Yuan was not stingy, and immediately showed that this extra fraction was given to Jiu Yuan.


    Moer Gan and some of the ship''s warriors went down to take the red salt on board, and on the way, they were alerting each other at the shadow from the sky.


    ��Hey����!�� Grandfather Jiu Feng flew down, he caught one of the biggest turtles using one paw, then raised his face and stared at Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan��s mouth was sour, and he actually understood the expression of the big bird. What? Does this mean the bird want him to take the initiative to attack it? Fortunately, and he didn''t bring his favorite turtle this time, otherwise...


    "Da Ren?" Cai Wei followed him with a headache.


    Most of the red salt is on the boat, but this thing should not mix with water. Once he fights with Jiu Feng and the bird wind turn off a few boats, it will mean he will lose the money.


    One turtle, he could only compare the possible losses, Qi Yuan endured.


    Lan Dier also said in a timely manner: "This is Mountain God Master Jiu Feng. After anyone has passed through its territory, you must offer sacrifices. We did the same."


    Clearly tell you, Grandpa Jiu Feng can''t listen.


    Qi Yuan closed his eyes and a turtle was even the equivalent of a ship full of slaves. Although he had made the decision, and he was still very annoyed about it


    ��Da Ren?�� followed up and asked again.


    Qi Yuan blinked and reluctantly cut off the rope on the turtle, and vacated the ship to the back of another empty ship.


    Although there are still a few empty boats, Qi Yuan looked at Jiu Feng and saw that there was too much space for Moer Gan. In order to avoid more troubles, he gave up and went to the Duo Fei er tribe to make a deal. The plan was to lead the Moer Gan people to leave the river.


    Jiu Feng grabbed the unfortunate tortoise and showed off to his little Two Legged Monster. Meng and Lan Dier punched each other. Lan Dier said ��Be careful,�� Meng grinned, carrying dry food and weapons to keep up with The Moer Gan people.


    Yan Mo came back without wasting time. He gave classes to the children in the morning, and in the afternoon he taught the techniques of Cao Ting and others to study drug refinement


    ��Da Ren, why do you let everyone collect the moldy things?�� Cao Ting asked curiously.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Hey, I was going to say this question later, but since you came up, tell the people to stop what they are doing and concentrate. I will tell you something today."


    Cao Ting went to the busy medical team members and called them over.


    Yan Mo picked up a moldy fruit specially cultivated in a greenhouse and put it on the table for everyone to see. At the same time, he said: "Pharmacy is a very interesting subject. We often think that if something is bad, toxic, it will destroy the human body. After some sort of refining or transformation, what��s bad becomes a cure medicine, such as this long-haired green mold.��


    Wu Qing raised his hand, ��Da Ren, is this mold also a kind of herbal medicine?��


    Yan Mo just laughed, "If it''s divided by fungi, it really belongs to one of the herbs."


    Everyone did not understand this joke, and they all stared seriously at Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo touched his nose. "The Chinese herbal medicine that I usually tell you uses everything in the world. As long as it can cause an effect anything can become a drug. The medicine that is extracted using Chinese herbal medicine to obtain a single or special substance is called refining medicine. Learning medicine And pharmacy is not an easy thing, nor can the teacher says what it is, it��s like walking on the road with no end... Temple, you have to learn to go through, understand the principle and medicine."


    Yan Mo patted his head, "Your thinking has to be broad, for the same purpose, it does not necessarily means you should use the same recipe for every sickness you have to adapt to local conditions and that is very important"


    Wu Qing also asked: "Da Ren, you are saying that to refine the drug refining is by boiling or crushing?"


    "It''s good! The process of refining drugs is different from our usual cooking and smashing. Instead, we can find some special ingredients that we can''t see with our naked eyes through any tools. For example, from this mold we can extract an antibiotic called penicillin. We don''t have right tools right now, we can''t refine that drug for a while. But you can try them with the mice and what you do is to make a small wound on them, afterwards take this long-haired mildew and coat it on the wound, you will find that it will do a certain anti-inflammatory effect. "


    "Ah? This green mold can treat wounds?" Ye Xing, lost its patience and jumped to ask.


    "Yes, some people used it before." But they were the ancestors of Yan Mo country, but unfortunately no one noticed this big discovery at the time. They also felt that the injured just happened to get better by themselves. The doctor who used the long-haired mold to treat the wounds was dismissed as nonsense.


    "But I suggest that you don''t try it at random, at least try it through animal experiments. There are good ideas, but you can''t rush and start cutting animals"


    "Shi Fu, what can you do with the tools you said?" Wu Chen asked.


    "I am studying them."


    He is trying to see if a microscope can be replaced with a bone device. As for the glass... He will talk about it later. Anyway, if he need to refine the penicillin and other things. He can use the laboratory in the second space, but he won''t rush to get those tools out. He said it now just because he doesn''t want the students to be brain dead and end up thinking that the medicine can only be obtained by means of cooking and grinding.


    He teaches not only Chinese medicine, but also Western medicine, because both medicines complement each other.


    Although Chinese medicine is good, it is difficult to master. Western medicine can''t be done without medical equipment, but it is easier to master.


    If Chinese medicine is the source, then Western medicine is an extension and development of the source. If the Chinese medicine practitioners can develop smoothly, there will not be such thing as Western medicine.


    In fact, the Chinese people are really suffering. They have studied a lot of things, all of them are stolen and it is the foreigners who really develop them and take the glory. This is the case with medicine, mathematics, gunpowder and various tools.


    1].... Mmmh


    This does not mean the Chinese people are not smart and do not work hard. They are only influenced by the historical environment and the human background of the overall situation. They cannot develop without development.


    Therefore, Yan Mo always believes that Western medicine does not need to be argued against Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine does not need to exclude Western medicine. This is all from the same root, why is it too urgent?


    Based on their questions, Yan Mo explained to them the knowledge of drug classification in the simplest language. He also added attributes to those ingredients, which is from his own research conclusion.


    "Why are some medicines, particularly effective for some patients, but they do not work or even work for some patients? This is related to the relationship between the patients attributes, so pay attention to the patient''s specific conditions when prescribing, when you find the one drug doesn''t work, then treat the patient''s condition using the drugs with the same effect but different properties are combined in order to achieve the best results. Of course, this is my personal opinion. If you have other research findings in the future, you can also tell me, we will discuss them together."


    Yan Mo ended the afternoon class, he went to inspect the patient in the clinic and went out of the clinic because there wasn��t any major problems.


    On the way from the clinic for The Little Forest, many children were playing snowballs.


    These little hairy mischiefs are not afraid of cold, and many of them dare to roll in the snow with their bare bottoms.


    "Hey." A snowball hit Yan Mo''s boots.


    Yan Mo can go out, but he didn''t hide, looked down at the boots, patted his feet and went on.


    "Hey." Another snowball came.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw The Little Black baby, who was holding the third snowball.


    Yan Mo mused, hooked the finger to The Little Black baby.


    The Little Black baby stared at him for a while, he threw the snowball that being moulded, and landed on the ground, crawling over him like a little puppy.


    Don''t look at The Little Black baby, the baby is not much older, but even it is thin, but it can crawl faster. The thick snow did not make many obstacles for him.


    The Little Black baby climbed up to him and hugged his thigh, and wanted to climb to him.


    Yan Mo bent and picked up The Little Black baby with one hand.


    "I see you have a relationship with me, how about being an apprentice for me?" Yan Mo smiled and bopped him on his little nose.


    The Little Black baby did not speak, he only reached out to touch Yan Mo''s face.


    "Da Ren, Mo Da Ren!" The voice of a group of children screamed at him, probably watching Yan Mo picked up a savage child. The children of Jiu Yuan were all too courageous, all surrounded him.


    Yan Mo was scared when he saw this scene, and he ran with The Little Black baby.


    The guards are more fortunate. When they run, they have to move the little devils who are blocking the road, and they can''t hurt them.

 Chapter 209: Can you still be a scum?

    Yan Mo took the little black baby back to his place of residence, screaming at the children who were still ignorant and unable to speak. He added a thousand SCUM VALUE to take the child into the lab and check it from start to finish.


    He has his own and Yuan Zhan''s physical data, but there are no other living people. He doesn''t want to pull other people into the lab. He can open the lab and just add more SCUM VALUE, and it needs to be kept secret. For the third experiment, he needs to be careful and cautious.


    Since he suspected that The Little Black baby''s mental power surpassed the average person, he wanted to bring The Little Black baby to the lab several times, but he did not find any good opportunities, and he was too busy.


    After spending more than half of the winter doing mental exercises, and he re-tested his own data, and he also had new ideas on how to develop or transform Jiu Yuan. At this time, and he urgently needed a comparative data to verify his own thoughts. If he wants to get The Little Black baby, this kid will hit him, so he said that he has a relationship with him.


    The little black baby''s experimental material is much better than Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan was comatose when he comes in and out, and there is no data at all when he was awake. With Xiao He can do some necessary experiments in a he completely awake state?


    Checking the results, The Little Black baby''s physical quality is only one word: Strong.


    The lab can''t detect mental power, but it doesn''t prevent Yan Mo from doing some tests and get some auxiliary data from these tests.


    The Little Black baby sat on the test bench and looked around curiously. The little baby was seriously looking around, like he was trying to memorize everything here.


    Yan Mo put a "hat" on The Little Black baby to sense the brainwaves, and once again let The Little Black baby lie in the machine that can measure the brain waves around the human body, watching the brainwave display his figure bent and his eyes immersed.


    "Baby, do a few experiments for me. It''s very simple. I know that you can understand me. Tell me what the pattern on this leaf is?" Yan Mo took out a leaf from his purse, these leaves was the ones which he used to train his mental strength. He took one of them and didn''t look at it. He just put the pattern on the palm of his hand and raised it up to ask The Little Black baby.


    The Little Black baby wore a hat and was not comfortable wearing the instrument. He wanted to sit up.


    "Don''t get up, just lay down, do well, I will give you a piece of meat." Yan Mo took a hot steaming barbeque from his pocket, cut a thick piece with a knife, put it into his mouth and chew it slowly.


    The Little Black baby''s eyes were sparkling, and through the transparent cover, he reaches out and wanted to grab the meat.


    "What is the pattern? You want to come out, I will see it." Yan Mo distracted and stared at the screen. He had to look at the pattern displayed on the brainwave display, and he had to look at the brainwave tester in The Little Black baby.


    The brainwave map changed at the time, Yan Mo was very busy. This is the sorrows of having no assistant, and he has to do everything alone.


    The Little Black baby''s head was biased, like he was looking at Yan Mo''s hand with the leaves.


    The screen changed, first some cluttered dots and lines... No! Yan Mo sat up straight, this is not a messy pattern, and this is the vein of the leaves in his hands!


    The pattern drawn in the middle of the leaves is shown, in a square.


    While the screen is displayed on the screen, the brainwave display on the other side is also changing.


    Sure enough! Yan Mo almost jumped excitedly. He also did the same test for himself, and he already had some speculation in his mind, and The Little Black baby''s data and graphs once again confirmed his thoughts.


    "Come on, what is this pattern?" Yan Mo didn''t see if the pattern on the leaf was correct, because he was just "seeing" it with his mental power.


    This time he chose a more complicated pattern, but The Little Black baby did not want to, he slapped it away and patted the transparent cover with a force, "Ah!"


    Yan Mo stared blankly and saw the plate of barbecue along the eyes of The Little Black baby, slap his head, cut a piece that was just the same, and opened the cover and handed it to The Little Black baby.


    He also doesn''t care if The Little Black baby''s oily hand were sticking to the instrument, it is oil, and he lifted the leaves immediately after he finishes eating.


    In this way, this seemingly simple experiment was carried out five times. At the sixth time, The Little Black baby appeared obviously tired, and Yan Mo immediately stopped testing.


    However, and he did not take The Little Black baby from the instrument, but continued to look at the screen.


    The Little Black baby began to focus, and the data on the screen and the brainwave display also changed.


    ��Ah!�� The Little Black baby patted the cover and said that he wanted to come out.


    Yan Mo did not move.


    The Little Black baby was angry and he let out a louder cry.


    Yan Mo stared at the screen.


    As The Little Black baby''s anger value rises, the data and display on the screen were undergoing dramatic changes.


    Yan Mo left hand finger hovered on a button and as soon as he clicked it down, the instrument will emit a weak current to stimulate the tested body.


    It''s just a weak current. The child won''t get hurt. He personally felt that Dudu had received the same test before. Yan Mo was hardly struggling, and the finger has already knocked the button.


    "Hey." The weak current flowed through The Little Black baby''s body.


    The Little Black baby was shocked by electricity. This is indeed a very weak electric current. It still carry the feeling of being accidentally hit by an electric shock. Anyone will feel that there is a slight pain in the place where the electricity is delivered.


    The Little Black baby was all the same electric power, which made his body change from tremor to violent shaking. Although the time is very short, The Little Black baby obviously feels fear and his eyes widened.


    Almost as The Little Black baby felt the pain, Yan Mo''s right palm lit up, and The Guide prompts quickly became alive in the brain: - Warning! The Banished Scum conducted an illegal involuntary human experiment once, causing direct damage to the experimented body, showing disciplinary action, SCUM VALUE+10 points.


    ��This is just the most common experiment!�� Yan Mo Da Ren shouted.


    However, The Guide obviously does not think so.


    ����Because The Banished Scum is increased by 10 points SCUM VALUE at one time, a minor punishment will be given, and the content of the punishment will be the same as the experimented body. Punishment is implemented immediately.


    "Ah." A current flew through Yan Mo''s body.


    "Ah!" Yan Mo trembled, bouncing, and slammed to the back of the table.


    Even this level of experimentation is not allowed! Yan Mo yelled in his heart. No, and he reacted, not voluntary human experiment? If you are willing to do so?


    Yan Mo wiped his face of sweat and quickly got up.


    He stared at The Little Black baby, thinking about how he would let him volunteer to experiment with him. The electric shock is only the first step, and other incentives such as intimidation, floating, encountering enemies, etc. have not been carried out.


    "Little baby, look at me, look here."


    The Little Black baby''s eyes stared at Yan Mo''s closeness and became fierce, and the small hand hit the transparent cover.


    "Want to eat meat? Want to eat fruit?" Yan Mo took out a bunch of Sea Buckthorn fruit from his pocket and he shook them in from of The Little Black baby, his smile looked like a wolf grandmother.


    The Little Black baby pushed the hood hard and screamed at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo dropped Sea Buckthorn fruit and raised his eyebrows. "Hey, little devil, is it necessary? Is it not a small experiment? I don''t have many like you, and you don''t want to have your wish granted"


    He doesn''t really care that The Little Black baby was subjected to the same degree of electric shock or other punishment as long as he was allowed to complete the experiment. However, the baby is obviously reluctant. If an adult can also tie people with the built-in fixtures of the instrument, but for the children... well, and he has not a scum to that extent.


    Opening the transparent cover, Yan Mo no longer paid attention to The Little Black baby, just looked at the screen and compare the data.


    When The Little Black baby saw the cover open, and he immediately climbed and went the farthest from Yan Mo, and regardless of the height of the instrument from the ground, and he jumped to the ground like a little beast.


    The Little Black baby was staring at Yan Mo from the corner of the lab.


    Yan Mo, like a puppy, threw a Sea Buckthorn fruit to The Little Black baby. There is nothing in his heart that does not respect or do not see The Little Black baby as a person. He simply wants to reconcile with The Little Black baby, and he is reluctant to leave the lab. He has made the most convenient move for him. The misunderstanding between people is caused by such a little bit of unresolved mistakes.


    Fortunately, The Little Black baby did not know what was wrong with this behavior. He saw the Sea Buckthorn fruit thrown in front of him with a cleverness. He looked at it for a while, and saw that Yan Mo had no movement and he quietly sniffed it.


    Is he judging it if it��s non-toxic? The Little Black baby used his finger and poked Sea Buckthorn fruit.


    About two minutes later, The Little Black baby took a Sea Buckthorn fruit and put it in his mouth.


    The child remembered the fruit and he was waiting to see if more of Sea Buckthorn fruit would come. The Little Black baby moved in the lab to climb a circle, he began to approach Yan Mo a little bit in a very roundabout way.


    Yan Mo looked at the results of The Little Black baby''s test, and his spirit was abnormally uplifted. He repeatedly whispered in his mouth: "The essence of the gods! It turns out that if I understand it right, the next dantian concentrates, this fine is the collected external free energy, and it can be used as an energy collection place. The free energy is filtered and collected in the lower dantian. The method of collecting the free energy can be breathed through the nose and mouth, or through any part of the body; mid dantian gathers energy, which is for the survival of the human body. It must be that this part of the inhaled gas, part of the oxygen which is for human activities, and some free energy can be gathered to the lower dantian through the correct training method. On the dantian gathers the energy, this energy can be understood as mental power. Spiritual power can be regarded as a separate source of energy, and going to the essence of the lower dantian to upper dantian can also provide energy for mental energy. This is like one is thermal energy, one is electrical energy, can be interchanged, and can help each other.��


    Yan Mo was thinking about it and suddenly he felt pain in his calf, and when he looked his head, he saw that The Little Black baby was biting his calf.


    The Little Black baby looked up and rubbed his teeth, and there was a little blood on his teeth.


    "...resolved? Is my flesh and blood delicious? I shocked you with a little electric, and you almost bite off a piece of calf. From the perspective of my preciousness and rarity, you have made a lot of gain."


    The Little Black baby looked down at Yan Mo calf, especially the place where had bitten. He felt that the blood of this person was very good.


    Yan Mo reached out and rubbed his head, and his feet lifted up gently. "Go now, don''t bother me when I''m doing things."


    The Little Black baby''s baby face was nervous when Yan Mo''s hand touched his head, and he waited. After a while, he saw no pain, and the baby looked up at him strangely.


    Yan Mo reached out and picked up The Little Black baby, put him on his lap and pointed at the screen. "Do you know what it is? This is you. You see, this is your body."


    The Little Black baby''s full body scan appeared on the screen.


    The Little Black baby has never seen his own appearance, but he is very interested in the display on the screen, and he was going to touch the screen.


    Yan Mo didn''t let him touch, and he whispered in his ear: "Baby, how many games do we have? Is it fun?"


    Yan Mo grabbed a small ball on the bench and stuffed it in The Little Black baby''s hand.


    The Little Black baby looked down at the ball. It was very strange and he pinched it.


    Yan Mo rubbed his mouth, this is what he specifically made to test the so-called heterogeneity of the experimental products. The lab did not forget to copy these small things from his previous lab even better.


    Yan Mo asked The Little Black baby to look at the screen.


    The Little Black baby looked up.


    Yan Mo opened the operation interface, first opened several animation planes to attract The Little Black baby, then he looked at The LittleBlack baby, see him fascinated, his finger tapped, the screen suddenly switched, a pop-up appeared on the screen!


    "Call!" The Little Black baby was scared he leaned back, and the back of his head knocked heavily on Yan Mo''s chin.


    Yan Mo had a grin, but he didn''t feel hurt, but he looked at the data displayed on the other screen.


    On the screen is the relevant data generated by The Little Black baby when he was scared.


    Yan Mo smiled and glanced at the data, and even the pain on his chin could not be felt. It��s a genius child from a different world. The grip of this fear far exceeds the children of his age in the world, and the power he emitted at this moment is a so-called strength value that he asked for in his previous life.


    The Guide did not move. Very good, Yan Mo smiled happier.


    The pattern on the screen switched again, this time it is replaced by a cute animation that kids like.


    After watching it for a few minutes, The Little Black baby didn''t want to, and he slammed Yan Mo''s hand. "Ah!"


    Yan Mo looked down at him. "What do you want?"


    The Little Black baby said the screen, "Ah!"


    Yan Mo was confused. The little face thought for a while and he released the horror pattern again.


    The Little Black baby was scared and shivered again, but this time he reacted faster than the last time and slapped Yan Mo''s hand.


    What does it mean? Yan Mo was confused, but at the same time he was also excited in his heart, this time he released a horrible monster to save the screen.


    The Little Black baby raised his small ball and slammed it into the monster.


    "Don''t!"


    "Bang!"


    "Hey!" The right palm lights up.


    ����Laboratory equipment is damaged. If it is to completely repaired, it needs to increase +1000SCUM VALUE. Please choose whether it needs repaired now or time delay repair.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    When Yan Mo came out of his stone house, and he threw The Little Black baby to the guard.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei."


    "Yes."


    ��You don��t need to work hard in the guard later on you will look after him. He is going to be my disciple."


    "Yes, Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo turned his head and closed the door. He didn''t want to see The Little Black baby for three days. Fortunately, the SCUM VALUE added to the lab was not counted as punishment, otherwise a thousand points punishment... Will be the death of him!


    Although some problems were solved, it was too bad to bring The Little Black baby into the lab, and he would never want to take him in again.


    The Little Black baby was held by Ding Ning and reached for the door. He was full of excitement and happiness. That place was so fun, and there was food, drink, and warmth. He still had a round ball to play with!

 Chapter 210: The Old Priest Qiu Shi

    More than 1,300 newcomers were in Jiu Yuan. In order to supplement the food, Yuan Zhan personally led the team into the forest once.


    Yuan Ji''s Old Priest heard that Jiu Yuan intends to enter the forest for prey hunt. He asked for a part of Yuan Ji warriors to be allowed to join in because he said that they are going to be helping to drag things. In fact, everyone understands that he just wants to take advantage of the high prey catch and 100%safety return of the warriors.


    The dwarf also knew about it. They went to Yuan Zhan and ask if they could go along into the forest together with the team. Although they settled in Jiu Yuan, they still miss the forest.


    Yuan Zhan did not refuse, so in the end he entered the forest with five dwarf warriors, ten Yuan Ji warriors and twenty Jiu Yuan warriors. In order to avoid distraction, and he did not bring many people and did not intend to enter too deep in the forest.


    Before leaving, Yuan Zhan specifically asked Yan Mo: "If I and the warriors catch prey in large numbers, the ancestors will have punishment for you."


    Yan Mo is also very curious about this point. The last time the tribe sent the prey hunt team, only the beasts were not killed, he found out that the warriors responsible for capturing the living creatures; some killed more than five beasts, such as Zheng and Lie, who wanted to practice their blood.


    But The Guide did not give him any punishment.


    He wants to ask for The Guide, but the bullying guide can only be asked free all you can ask questions three times. He has already used it once. The only two remaining times are not intended to be used if they are not in a crisis and that crisis cannot be solved.


    Yan Mo can only speculate.


    First of all, and he already knows that when The Guide is punishing him, the punishment will be divided into either active attacks or counter attacks. Active attacks have penalties, and counter attacks do not.


    Second, The Guide will have a time delay. For example, if the people really join Jiu Yuan, they will not be sure of it until after a while, and The Guide will not give him the corresponding SCUM VALUE reduction until then.


    The Third point is his speculation. The Guide can judge whether his SCUM VALUE is increased or decreased according to the things and circumstances happening around him.


    Then, it will likely take into account the overall development of Jiu Yuan when making judgments. In other words, The Guide will make a comprehensive judgment based on Jiu Yuan status change.


    If this speculation is established, then when the tribe thinks that the entire tribe is sent to hunt prey in the name of hunting prey for survival, The Guide is likely to calculate the number of hunting team warriors which should be sent out according to the overall number of people in the tribe and the storage time of the food.


    But if this is the case, then when Yuan Zhan killed more than 100 wolves, why was he punished? That Yuan Zhan was also doing it for the tribe?


    Yan Mo wants to think about it. I think that under the name of righteousness, The Guide is likely to have a critical point which Yuan Zhan should have killed for defensiveness. This critical point is probably one hundred.


    If this proposition is true, then a single person who was not attacked and go actively kills the beast at one time should not kill more than one hundred, and that will not touch The Guide nerves. If it exceeds one hundred, The Guide will be strict with him and give him a punishment.


    It is as if some people in the original world have done some illegal things in the name of the righteousness, and it will not be problem it will just be small noises. Once they do the illegal things in large number and it causes too much trouble and touched the bottom line, they will be arrested and the small things will be counted as the general ledger.


    And if there is no need for righteousness, and not out of the need for killing for a defensive purpose, a single person killing more than five beasts at a time will trigger the punishment mechanism of The Guide. His passer and motivator will be punished together, such as the last hunting trip. On the way back to the return of Yuan Ji warriors killed more than a dozen beasts.


    "The ancestors want to observe the situation." Yan Mo didn''t know if his speculation was right. He planned to use this hunting party to test his theories.


    "What is the situation?" Yuan Zhan slowly tied his wristband.


    Yan Mo did not say, only he said: "This time when you enter the forest, you don''t have to get all the living prey."


    They don''t have enough food to feed, they can only prepare capturing living prey next year.


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    Yan Mo, "This time during the prey hunt, I want to explore the bottom line of the ancestors."


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him,


    Yan Mo said that he did not misunderstand, "You are responsible for killing 99 beasts, not more than 99. Explain to Bu�� and Hu Hu they can only kill 50 were killed and 20 beasts respectively. Non-ability warrior to can kill 10 beasts. Others can do it casually, without precise number, but no more than the number I said. "


    So weird, yet Yuan Zhan accepted it calmly. "I will come back soon. I will not be in the tribe. You must be careful about Qiu Shi."


    "I know. Are you planning to warn Zhang?"


    Yuan Zhan did not deny, there was a light flashing in the eye. "The older Priest is not a good thing, but he is the Priest of Yuan Ji, even if he only has Hei Yuan Clan wellbeing in his heart. If it was me, I would have already killed him."


    Yan Mo was silent, he is not from here, his society ideas do not integrate here, so he will not understand the high status of a Priest and Old Priest characters here. Yuan Zhan, even if he acts rebelliously, he can''t easily kill Qiu Shi, and he can still hold back without seeing it.


    "If Zhang changed him, or Yuan Ji killed anyone, I wouldn''t care. But he is not the original Qiu Shi, his soul is already polluted, and he is no longer suitable for Yuan Ji''s Priest. Zhang and Yuan Ji Tribe will no longer recognize that person.��


    ��Have you met Zhang alone?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��The Old Priest and Zhang refused to separate. Where Zhang went Qiu Shi follows. I used to go and meet Zhang alone in the evening, but I would just approach Zhang, and the Old Priest found out. I think... his spirit is very strong."


    "You a 7th Rank, can''t you let him not discover?" Yan Mo was surprised.


    "My mental strength is not as good as his, so I want you to be careful about that person. I don''t want to meet him alone when I am not there." Yuan Zhan is also starting to exercise his mental strength otherwise he wouldn''t be able to detect the mental strength of The Old Priest.


    "Well, I will be careful."


    As a result, Yuan Zhan just left, and Da He came to report in the afternoon:


    "Da Ren, Yuan Ji''s Qiu Shi Da Ren wants to see you."


    So fast? Was this old dotard waiting for Yuan Zhan to go out? Yan Mo''s hand paused, and he was soaking the bones with liquid medicine, and The Little Black baby sat next to him and grabbed his bones to play and chew with.


    ��Did he say anything?�� Yan Mo pulled the bone out of The Little Black baby��s mouth and asked.


    Da He said with a little bit of disbelief expression: "He said he wants to know how to train the blood warriors."


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled. "He has a big face."


    1]... Big face= too shameless


    Even Yu Wu didn''t dare to ask him directly, then why did Old Priest think he would tell him such a big secret?


    He is not surprised about how Qiu Shi will know about this. Zheng and Lie can''t help hide from anyone about their changes.


    Da He spoke before he can misinterpret what he heard. "Qiu Shi Da Ren said that he can exchange with yuan-crystal."


    "Yuan-crystal?" Yan Mo asked Da He: "Your tribe used to know yuan-crystal?"


    Da He shook his head. No one had heard of this before he came to Jiu Yuan.


    "Then how do you think The Old Priest knows about it?"


    "I never heard him mention it."


    "So how does he know now, and if he didn��t know, how can he use yuan-crystal to exchange my method of training blood warriors?"


    Da He was first puzzled. Then began to ponder.


    Yan Mo got up, "The Old Priest is now at the gate of the city? Bring him in. I will greet him at the door of The Official Conference Hall."


    "Yes. Da Ren, would you like to send someone to catch up with the leader?" Da He was worried.


    Let him come back again? It��s too much trouble, and so Yan Mo waved his hand. He now believes that he still has some self-protection ability, even if The Old Priest is really out to attack him, as long as he is careful enough, it is not easy for others to harm him.


    When Da He took the lead, and he decided to wait for the guards to protect Mo Da Ren. He is not afraid of Chief Zhang, but he is cautious of The Old Priest.


    Yan Mo stopped The Little Black baby with his feet. "Don''t touch the basin. The liquid is very toxic."


    The Little Black baby hugged his foot and opened his mouth to bite his naked calf.


    Yan Mo grabbed his leather vest collar and picked him up and threw the black baby to Ding Ning. "Before spring, teach him to learn to walk and learn to talk."


    "Yes." Priest Da Ren gave the order and Ding Ning swears that he will die trying.


    The Little Black baby looked at Ding Ning with vigilance. This person looked at him a terrifying glare.


    This was Qiu Shi first time to enter Jiu Yuan inner city, but for this fake Qiu Shi is still the first time.


    Along the way, the greed in his eyes could not be concealed.


    There are fewer people, fewer warriors, large-scale urban construction, and so good locations. The tribe still mastered the salt-producing land, and the salt-producing land is certainly not far away.


    Plains, forests, and lakes are all here, and the food is sufficient. It is a very good tribal place of residence. Plus, this city is something that he has never seen before, and he has never seen a lot of magnificent tribes like this one.


    What kind of person is this Priest who could build such a tribe?


    Does he come from The Three Cities?


    Qiu Shi is a bit skeptical. When did The Three Cities develop so much, and even let the Priest who knows how to cultivate the blood warrior leave their cities?


    ''He is not a Priest from The Three Cities, and he is just a slave! I heard that he is related to Salt Mountain Tribe. ''


    ''Shut up! Do not bother me! ''


    ''Let me go! You can use Qiu Ning''s body, Zhang and the elders have begun to doubt you, let me go out, otherwise they will definitely kill you! ''


    ''Your mental strength is better than I think, even though you have not been assimilated by me. ''


    ''I beg you, let me go, my body is old, and it has no use for you. You can use Qiu Ning''s body. I will give you all my inheritance. When I am really dead, you can still become the Priest of Yuan Ji. The little Priest of Jiu Yuan is better. You take his body and you can have Jiu Yuan right away. In the future, we can return to you! ''


    ''Even without you, I can do these things. ''


    ''With me, you will have an easier time to do things, I am Yuan Ji''s Priest, and all the warriors listen to me. ''


    ''Let me take over your memory first.''


    There was no sound in the brain.


    Qiu Shi''s face does not hide the color of evil, but the jumping into other people''s bodies can produce such aftereffects. Some souls are more powerful and will not be destroyed and taken over completely by him. They can only be slowly grinded.


    The aging soul of the original Old Priest was not that strong, and he could kill Qiu Shi when he entered this body, but last time he was severely injured when he had to jump off his body, which led him not only have not enough jump strength to get the ideal body, but even this aging soul of the aging body cannot be completely taken over.


    Just two days ago, the original owner of the body recovered some strength and began to yell in his mind.


    ��Priest Da Ren!�� Someone caught up from behind.


    Qiu Shi and his guards turned back.


    It was the guardian warrior around Zhang. He ran straight to the front and said: "Da Ren, The Chief told you to go back."


    "You go back and tell him, I have something important to talk to Jiu Yuan��s Priest."


    "Da Ren, The Chief said... "


    "Shut up!"


    The guard guarded this person from being injured and did not dare to say anything.


    "Go back, tell him words truthfully, and tell him to manage the things in the tribe."


    The guard rubbed his lips, did not answer, and turned away.


    Qiu Shi stared at the back of the guard, and now decided that this person can no longer stay with Zhang.


    Da He, who led the way, always looked at them silently. Seeing Qiu Shi and his slewing head, and he immediately turned and made a gesture.


    Qiu Shi felt cold, and he heard that Da He is also a blood warrior?


    At first, when he heard that Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest can awaken the blood of ordinary warriors and make them blood-ability warriors. He didn''t believe it at all.


    But the facts are better than eloquence. One reality after another tells him that the Little Priest can indeed do this. The most horrible thing that makes him more unbelievable is that the Little Priest can make the warriors awaken without any danger or bleeding pulse ability!


    At least he did not hear anyone say that one of the Yuan Ji warriors who belonged to Jiu Yuan died during this time.


    How can this be?!


    He knows that The Earth City of The Three Cities has such methods to awaken the blood ability warriors, but it was not only time-consuming to train blood-ability warriors, but also very dangerous when they try to awaken their blood. Two or three of the ten warriors who are tried will have a highly expectation to be successfully and that 2 or 3 out 10 awakening is already a very high number. Others do not awaken or die in the process, and others are unable to withstand this energy at the moment of energy stimulation.


    Do most of Yuan Ji warriors have a strong blood?


    Or is that Little Priest able to identify ordinary people who can become blood ability warriors?


    Qiu Shi thinks it is the latter, because in addition to the Yuan Ji warriors belonging to Jiu Yuan, and the original people of Jiu Yuan, some slaves including those from Yuan Ji also awakened their blood. But this ratio is too high!


    Is it difficult to cultivate this land, especially suitable for training blood warriors? Or are the people on this land full of blood of gods?


    That Little Priest must have a bigger secret that he didn''t know!


    The secret was first put aside, and he now only wants to get the way to awaken the blood warriors.


    Although the city is good, how can it compare with a lot of blood ability warriors?


    With his own blood ability-threatening army, and he will be able to sweep the entire world under his palm, and will be able to accomplish his purpose?


    In addition to the method of awakening the blood warrior, he heard that the Little Priest can also raise the rank of the warrior?


    Hey, if he knew that there was such a person, and he would die and escape to Jiu Yuan City, and think of ways to take the body of Little Priest.


    Although he can''t get the memory of the gods, but he can get some of his physical ability by blending with the body. For example, although he didn''t get the Far Gaze ability of The Old Priest, and he indeed can see farther away than before. He was waiting to completely integrate this body, with his mental strength, it is not difficult to look far.


    If Little Priest refuses to tell him the secrets, and he will take the body of Little Priest when he has the ability to get into the depths of the forest and get the wood yuan-crystal out.


    Even if he can''t get the power of Little Priest, the younger body is always better than the old one.


    But before that, and he had to think about how to control the 7th Rank warrior.


    ''I know how to deal with Da Zhan! You let me go and grab the body of Little Priest, I tell you how to deal with him! ''

 Chapter 211: Strive to resis

    t


    Contends Qiu Shi sneer, if The Old Priest really had a way to deal with Jiu Yuan��s Leader, he would now be Jiu Yuan''s Priest, and not the Little Priest.


    ''Then tell me how to deal with Yuan Zhan first. I think it is feasible. How about returning your body to you? ''The silence in the brain seems to weigh the pros and cons.


    Qiu Shi looked up and The Official Conference Hall that was right in front.


    It was only then that someone came out of The Official Conference Hall, but the young man who came out did not go down the stairs, only stood at the top of the steps, smiled at him and said: "Qiu Shi Da Ren."


    Qiu Shi was not happy, and did not immediately respond to him, but carefully looked at the teenager.


    It was a child whose hair was not yet long.


    Such a child would dare to make him pay attention, and at first glance he can see it is like a young girl who has not experienced the trials and hardship.


    That is, these savage people who have never seen the world will take this little scorpion as a treasure.


    Look at the honest and smooth face, the talent is too good to be squeezed out by The Earth City''s Priest, right?


    Qiu Shi��s confidence skyrocketed against such a child who was still in the midst of puberty voice change.


    ��Mo Da Ren.�� Qiu Shi climbed to the top of the steps and greeted Yan Mo before staring at him.


    Yan Mo is also looking at Qiu Shi carefully. At first glance, and he didn''t see anything wrong. He felt that The Old Priest''s spirit seemed better than before.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, the weather is cold, I heard that Yuan Ji food is not enough, but I can see that your face color is much better than before. I heard that you have been robbing the pregnant women and robbing people of their own rations. Still didn''t believe it, now I see you know that the rumors are true."


    What does this kid mean? Qiu Shi''s lips twitched, because what he saw was a little sly boy, looking at his face, he was thinking that the child was a proud little devil who had a sly tongue and had no eyes. As a result, the other person''s mouth was full of irony and provocation. But isn��t this boy not even a little scared? Yuan Ji has more than 600 warriors. Does he dare to offend him so straightforwardly?


    "Oh? It��s frozen, my face is blue, and my limbs are stiff, is this good in your eyes? Little Mo Da Ren, even if you covet my remaining more than 600 people in Yuan Ji, don��t worry so much, I haven��t died yet, are you still looking forward to my early death?"


    ��How did you think that?�� Yan Mo sneered. ��I certainly hope that you are staying alive for long time. Because only when you are alive, can I steal from your hands your entire population. If it wasn��t for you, how can Chief Zhang be willing to exchange so many warriors for Yuan Ji food? You see if it was not in the past few days that you again proposed to use Yuan Ji''s old and disabled as a two-legged sheep, Chief Zhang wouldn''t send them to our Jiu Yuan."


    This little boy truly dares to tear faces with me? No, it��s not that simple. I should be ignoring him. This little boy said that, but he is obviously trying to annoy me so I can leave, so I won��t ask for a way to exchange ways to cultivate the blood warrior with yuan-crystals.


    Qiu Shi thought of this, and he changed his reply, and the old face floated up a bit of humiliation and he spoke like someone wronged. "Da Zhan was tempted by you, he wanted to stand out as a leader, and Xi Rang Clan people had to follow him, what can I do? You are also a good skilled person, going from a slave to a priest, your temptation to Da Zhan not to count, but also made my Yuan Ji Tribe confused, now my Yuan Ji are trying to look at your eyes, even me Yuan Ji Priest has to come here to talk to you. "


    Yuan Ji warriors, who were standing next to Qiu Shi, didn''t have a good expression on their face. They don''t like The Old Priest, but they can''t let the other Priest insult their Priest."


    Yan Mo looked surprised. "In this cold weather, you personally came to greet me. You must be slow. Do you still want me to go to the outer city to meet you?"


    He didn''t want to argue with Qiu Shi whether he was a small slave. This is a fact. Anyone who knows him knows that it is boring to argue for one or two.


    Qiu Shi simply leaned on the old and tried to get a cheap shot, "I am so old, I am not suitable for going out in such a season. Why won''t you come to the outer city to see me? If it was Yuan Zhan, if I told him to come to see me, and he wouldn''t dare refuse, moreover, you are still his slave, oh, forgive me you are his Priest now."


    This changed Jiu Yuan''s warriors expressions. Some people have already pointed the spear to Qiu Shi, and they waited for Yan Mo to order them to attack.


    Yuan Ji warriors had to step up to protect Qiu Shi.


    Yan Mo waved his hand and said with good temper: "The Old Priest is getting older, we don''t have to blame him."


    "Hey!" Someone snickered.


    Yuan Ji warriors faces turned ugly.


    Qiu Shi hid his angry heart and the murderous intention in his mind. He sighed and asked "Forget it, you are slowing me down, insulting me, I can''t say anything about that, but I have something to ask you now, for my Yuan Ji more than 600 future, Mo Da Ren also I ask you to promise my request when it is raised by my Yuan Ji for a while.��


    After this brief confrontation, Yan Mo has already confirmed that this person is not the former The Old Priest, and he really wants to save himself the trouble, and he wants to use words to force him away, but the old Priest can sidestep the word battle and try still to talk to him at the moment, and then even if Yan Mo feel wrong he has to have patience with him, such a talent is the worst dealt with, but... what about it? He has never been a person who will underestimate at people.


    Maybe Yuan Zhan still has to worry about those people like Zhang and Yuan Ji. What is his good scruples?


    "Qiu Shi Da Ren if you have any request, let��s talk about it, if I can do it, as you said, for the more than 600 people of Yuan Ji future, I have to work hard to help." Yan Mo gathered the thick and soft fur coats, he didn''t ask people to go to The Official Conference Hall.


    Da He and other guards changed their position thoughtfully to block the cold wind from reaching Yan Mo.


    The quality of the fur is not as good as Yan Mo would have wanted but it kept him warm. Qiu Shi, was only wrapped in a piece of animal skin, stood on the airy windy place and was frozen and has a red nose. However, Yuan Ji have no discerning and do not know how to help him block the wind.


    Qiu Shi resisted the desire to turn over the guards. "This is not a place to talk, Mo Da Ren, can you invite me inside? I''m older, I can''t help with the cold weather."


    "So, then, Qiu Shi Da Ren has something to do fast. There is no ignition fire basin inside, it is colder in there." Yan Mo rubbed his hand.


    When Ding Fei heard it, he quickly ran into the hall and ran out quickly. He stuffed a small stone box into Yan Mo''s hands. "Da Ren, use this, to warm yourself." If it wasn''t too cold to sit outside this day, and he can''t wait to pull out the chair.


    Yan Mo took over the earthen warm stove that he drew and Yuan Zhan personally molded and wanted to knock his head for being stupid, don''t open the Hall''s doors when you come out, the fire inside will be visible.


    Ding Ning, who is the older brother, took a step back and, in front of Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji warriors, closed the Hall''s doors.


    Qiu Shi was mad! When the hall door opened, and he felt a hot air coming from inside. "Didn''t you say that there is no ignition inside? How do I see a lot of fire pans inside?"


    "Oh, you said this hall? It is not suitable for us to talk. These days my disciples are giving classes to the more than 200 savage people whom they brought them. It��s too messy.��


    ��Tell them to come out and wait until we finish talking and they could go in.�� Qiu Shi doesn��t feel anything wrong with his statement, the savage tribe, which is something similar to The Chi Tribe.


    Jiu Yuan warriors increasingly saw that The Old Priest and felt he was not pleasing to the eye, especially The Awu Tribe, they can''t wait to give this old guy a slap in the snow for a lack of respect towards Mo Da Ren and takes himself seriously.


    Yan Mo rubbed the warm stove, and the eyelids didn''t lift before he said "Qiu Shi Da Ren, if you have anything, just say it, if you are not cold, I am cold."


    Qiu Shi wanted to shout and screams, and his face trembled several times. No one saw that a small white bug was drilling from the fingernails and it had dropped and fell to the ground.


    ''Seen it? This little bitch is not the most thing! Once you have taken his body, I will only be happy, I can swear right now to Great God Jia Mo, as long as you are willing to leave my body, I will not only never retaliate against you, but also help you! ''


    Qiu Shi didn''t want to kill Yan Mo opposite him? He thought and kept thinking much! But now, when he does have the time, and he has not gotten an upper hand and even if he wants to change the body, he can''t do it without sufficient energy.


    "Okay, then I am here to tell you! You Jiu Yuan stole most of our powerful group of warriors. Now many of those warriors have become blood warriors, but my Yuan Ji Tribe except Chief and I none have awakened their blood abilities, other warriors are just ordinary warriors. We are living together on the same land, you have a lot of blood warriors, we don''t, we will suffer too much when hunting team go out to hunt. What''s more, there are still a lot of dwarfs and The Mer-people.��


    Qiu Shi raised his finger Yan Mo. ��Jiu Yuan and Yuan Ji should be brothers tribes. Only two of our tribes can unite to fight the dwarf and The Mer-people.��


    Yan Mo nodded.


    "As a brother tribe, what you have, we should have it too."


    Yan Mo nodded again.


    Qiu Shi��s heart was skeptical, how can this little brother become so good to talk to and keep nodding? But now that he can''t retreat, and he had to continue: "I know that you have a way to awaken blood warriors, I will not treat you badly, and I will use yuan-crystal to exchange with you. I think even Yuan Zhan wouldn''t want only Jiu Yuan to be strong, because Yuan Ji shouldn''t live a day of not eating enough and not wearing warmth in the winter. Only when our two tribes are strong together can we resist, the more powerful enemies together."


    "That''s good! And if I don''t agree?" Yan Mo rubbed his lips.


    Qiu Shi''s from the corner of the eye saw that the white bug had climbed to Yan Mo''s ankle, and his heart was fixed. At this time, his face has been frozen, and he wants to pour on more power to the bug, but the clear nose can ruin all his expressions. "Multiple brothers are better than multiple enemies."


    "So, if I don''t agree, you will become Jiu Yuan''s enemy?��


    Qiu Shi wiped his nose and smirked. ��I am not alone, it is the wish of the entire Yuan Ji Tribe.��


    Then he swept his eyes to the surrounding Jiu Yuan warriors, hate dripped in his voice: ��You are all from Yuan Ji, and now you are all strong. Do you have the heart to watch the older brothers go hungry? Watch our children and women starve to death? Your Priest clearly has a way to help your brothers, it��s not that you don��t want to pay any price for it, but you look at it!��


    According to the Jiu Yuan told by him by the original Qiu Shi is that there were not many people originally. Even if he was told, and he just sympathized with the acquaintances of Yuan Ji. None of the warriors thought of their own Priest Da Ren. What is wrong, why should our Priest inheritance teach you?


    Yan Mo looked at Qiu Shi and looked at the Yuan Ji warriors beside him. "My inheritance is not something that can be exchanged casually. It is even more impossible to teach other tribes Priests. The method of awakening blood warriors is not something I can teach to others, I can only teach those who become Jiu Yuan''s people, because only Jiu Yuan people have the opportunity to bear the gift of the ancestors, and also have the opportunity to awaken as a blood warrior. If you are not my Jiu Yuan people, even if learning that method is useless!"


    Qiu Shi doesn''t believe, he said. "Do you really don''t want to exchange?"


    "It��s not that I don''t want to, I just can''t."


    "Kid, don''t say too much." Qiu Shi''s smug words just fell, and suddenly his face changed. "What did you do?!"

 Chapter 212: Yuan Zhan you come out!

    He hasn''t had time to do anything yet, and Yan Mo was accused of doing something


    "Protect Mo Da Ren!"


    He doesn''t know where the big bang came from, oh, snow flipped, dozens of people jumped out under the snow, and two groups of warriors rushed out on both sides of the hall, surrounded Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji warriors.


    Yuan Ji warriors were going crazy, they only have a dozen people, and Jiu Yuan warriors who surrounds them were at least 100 people!


    "Brother, you are too shameless! All of you are 3rd Rank warriors! Ten more of you hit us! You still wear leather armor!" Yuan Ji warriors just want to shout: We don''t want to fight.


    Not only that, but at the same time as the skirmish was going in, the hall door was opened, and the savage people who were in the class were rushing out, quickly separating Yan Mo and Qiu Shi.


    A savage leader, who was eager to perform, shouted in a very unfamiliar idiom: "kill the enemy, kill the enemy! Protect Mo Da Ren!"


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Yuan Ji warriors were very nervous and pointed their finger at Jiu Yuan warriors. They were caught poorly because they were cold and still sweaty in the cold.


    Da He��s feet slammed into the ground, and Yan Mo had a thick shield in front of him. All the guards protected Yan Mo.


    Zheng shook off his body the snow fell off him, he walked approaching Qiu Shi and others step by step


    Upon seeing the appearance of Zheng, the Yuan Ji warriors who protected Qiu Shi became anxious, but they still guarded Qiu Shi with loyalty and stepped back, trying to pull away.


    A warrior looked at Qiu Shi and stood still. He wanted to pull him back together. He didn''t expect Qiu Shi to slap his face. "Get out!"


    The warrior stared blankly at him.


    Qiu Shi stood at the top of the steps and didn''t move. His face shouted slyly. "Good! It''s the Priest from The Three Cities. It''s his plan... I have underestimated you!"


    Yan Mo... What am I, really? Did not do it.


    "Qiu Shi Da Ren, what''s going on?" Another Yuan Ji warrior spoke because he had to ask.


    "Shut up!" The Fake Qiu Shi was exposed in nature, and once again yelled in anger and smothered the warriors around him, and sneered at Yan Mo: "No need to be afraid, even if you kill the Elder Qiu Yin, Zhang will not get closer to you."


    "They killed Elder Qiu Yin?! The warrior who was smacked by Qiu Shi ... his face turned ugly, but after hearing the death of the elders, and he turned and glared at Yan Mo.


    Da He and other Jiu Yuan warriors from Yuan Ji were confused


    Yan Mo now only wants to drag Yuan Zhan out and whip him a hundred tons. This is the case. If he still doesn''t know what is going on, and he can wear it again.


    The bastard Zhan, playing tricks and mischief and he did not even tell him, but also lied to him that he was going to hunt prey, and he thought that Yuan Zhan and others will wait until the spring to start dealing with fake Qiu Shi. But if it is not, the fake Qiu Shi will not be so easy to be fooled.


    At the same time, Yan Mo seriously suspected that Qiu Shi knew that he had a training method for the blood-ability warrior. He is afraid that it was related to Yuan Zhan. Even if this guy did not directly tell the fake Qiu Shi, he must have also bragged very badly. Otherwise, Qiu Shi will not rush to run the minute Yuan Zhan had left and the fake Qiu Shi had a chance to meet him alone.


    Yan Mo has already thought about everything before and after, and then asked Da He: "Who is Qiu Yin?"


    Da He replied: "One of the three elders of Yuan Ji, he is Hei Yuan Clan."


    Yan Mo nodded. He wanted to cuss at Yuan Zhan you bastard, but he can''t help but deal with things here, "Qiu Shi Da Ren, how do you know that Qiu Yin was killed by us?"


    Yan Mo said as he gestured for his heavy warriors to part so that he can see when Qiu Shi speaks.


    The guards immediately listened to the order.


    But the savage people finally managed to wait for this opportunity to make meritorious deeds. They remember that the ferocious and powerful leader said they had to protect Priest Da Ren and when they heard Yan Mo telling them to separate. They didn''t move an inch.


    First Chief Da Ren said that if Mo Da Ren gets even a bruise they would have to pay for it. But if he is fully protected, the most powerful people today can be assigned to a house!


    Hey! For the sake of the house, I have to be sure to protect Priest Da Ren!


    Yan Mo looked at the front of a large group of men made wall who were unwilling to let go of the furry head, he felt speechless.


    The white bug climbed into Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo felt that his ears were a little itchy and raised his fingers.


    Qiu Shi��s mouth twitched with a weird smile.


    ��Qiu Shi Da Ren, my Priest Da Ren is asking you, why don��t you answer?�� Zheng further asked.


    Qiu Shi didn''t want to answer, because he was trying to temporarily distract.


    Zheng saw this, only when he is guilty, standing at the forefront of the savage, facing Qiu Shi, he said: "Warriors of Yuan Ji, the people around you is not Priest Qiu Shi Da Ren, Qiu Shi has been killed by him, and Chief Zhang is also under his control. Yuan Ji��s elders and some warriors were also tempted by him. Now my tribe Leader is bringing people to rescue Chief Zhang and our people!��


    Hearing this, all Yuan Ji warriors and unwitting Jiu Yuan warriors looked at The Old Priest Qiu Shi.


    But Qiu Shi did not say anything. He closed his eyes at this critical moment, and his eyes only shook under the eyes.


    Yan Mo didn''t see this scene. If he had then he would cut Qiu Shi''s eyelids and observe it carefully, and then grab him to conduct live experiments.


    ��Priest Da Ren?�� Yuan Ji warriors dared not touch Qiu Shi and could only call him.


    Qiu Shi''s forehead had blue veins and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Da Ren is using Witchcraft, don''t touch him!" Some warriors saw that they whispered and they warned other Yuan Ji warriors, and let everyone spread from Qiu Shi to hide the vision of Jiu Yuan warriors.


    Zheng frowned, he turned his head and yelling at Da He: "Protect Mo Da Ren, protect him into the hall, close the door, if you don''t hear my shouts, don''t come out!"


    Da He nodded, he wanted to say something to Yan Mo, but he saw Yan Mo suddenly raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Da He." Yan Mo spoke.


    "Yes. Da Ren, are you not feeling well?"


    Yan Mo put down his hand on the temple, his expression was like a painful smile, ��Listen to my order, grab the fake Qiu Shi, if anyone dare to resist, kill them! Also, don''t let anyone touch or move me." Then Yan Mo sat down on the ground.


    Da He was shocked and immediately directed the guards to plug all the separate escape chances together and he yelled: "Mo Da Ren has orders! Grab the fake Qiu Shi, whoever dare to disobey, kill!"


    Zheng''s face changed, he turned and faced Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji warriors and he shouted: "Yuan Ji''s brothers, back down! As long as you don''t interfere, I promise not to kill any of you, including fake Qiu Shi! Wait for our Leader to rescue Chief Zhang, then by Chief Zhang will decide how to punish the fake Qiu Shi.��


    Yuan Ji��s warriors also wanted to not interfere, but they couldn��t see the Old Priest as fake, in which case they had no choice but to fight.


    "Zheng Da Ren, please don''t force us! Can''t you just wait for the Chief to come and say it?"


    Zheng originally wanted to wait for Yuan Zhan to bring Zhang over and say it, but Priest Da Ren has ordered it, then things will definitely change.


    ��Zheng, someone is attacking Mo Da Ren with Witchcraft!��


    Da He��s words are like oil on the fire. Zheng didn''t say no more words: ��You don��t let it!��


    The sand was slowly gathering, and there was a tiny sand whirlwind at Zheng''s foot.


    Yuan Ji warriors bite to their hearts, fight, they certainly cannot fight, can they back down, as a tribal warrior, before they see Chief, and they cannot back down in one step!


    "Zheng Da Ren, we can''t back down!"


    Zheng didn''t seem to be surprised to get such an answer. He used a right fist and slammed his left chest against the warriors. "Good, you are the best warriors and I will not spare any.��


    Yuan Ji warriors�� faces expressions had changed and they have become determined and ready to die. Today they will definitely not survive, but they will definitely try to kill the enemy and try to bring The Old Priest out of Jiu Yuan City.


    Both sides are arrogant, and the situation is on the verge of exploding.


    At this time, Qiu Shi''s eyelids trembled and suddenly slammed open.


    "Who said that I am a fake? Warriors of Yuan Ji, Great God Jia Mo looked after us from the sky, and Jiu Yuan Tribe who wants to annex Yuan Ji will be punished by God! Zheng, how dare you do this to me?"


    Zheng spoke expressionless, "You are true or not, and you will know when Chief Zhang comes."


    "Of course I am true Qiu Shi!" The Old Priest trembled with anger and held a scepter trying to beat people. "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do! You traitors! It''s not enough for you to abandon the tribe. Now you want to annex it. God Jia Mo, punish these greedy and despicable jackals! Punish the vicious Priest that confuses our warriors!��


    The Old Priest is not afraid of the snow, he stumbled, arms raised, expressions twisted, and words in his mouth kept speaking, cursing loudly.


    Familiar expressions, familiar curses, this Old Priest is not quite as pretending to be impersonated.


    Zheng was no longer merciless, the sandy wind rose, and quickly rushed to Qiu Shi.


    Yuan Ji warriors also refused to interrupt the curse of The Old Priest. A warrior rushed up to hug him and ran, and other warriors guarded him.


    The wind and sand stabbed Yuan Ji warriors�� eyes and due to the weather, there were countless snowflakes flying with the whirlwind. After a dozen of steps, Yuan Ji warriors could not run anymore, they couldn''t even see the path.


    In this case, it is easy to kill Yuan Ji warriors, even if you don''t use bows and arrows, you can kill one with a spear.


    Zheng looked at these former brothers, he put down the hand, and the wind and sand simmered down. ��Catch them alive!��


    No one knew where Sa Yu jumped from, the devilish brat practicing how to make a mallet ��Use this to hit their heads!"


    Yuan Ji warriors shed tears and were blown by the wind, which meant they couldn''t see the hazy figures!


    Jiu Yuan warriors were anxious, and they changed their spears into mallets, and they smashed them like a hamster. In a short time, they knocked out more than a dozen Yuan Ji warriors to tears.


    Sa Yu, the brattiest child, didn''t pay attention, he was holding the biggest mallet and knocking on the old Priest''s head.


    You Old dotard, who told you that you could bully my Shi Fu! Who told you that you can take advantage of our Jiu Yuan! You even dare to let God punish my Shi Fu, I will punish you first! Kill you later!


    Zheng grabbed Sa Yu''s wrist and schooled his face. "Enough, you don''t have to knock him again."


    Sa Yu smiled and ran to Yan Mo.


    Zheng sighed in his heart, he bent over and stared blankly the old Priest, who was unconscious, and he pulled him into the Official Conference Hall. Just when he did the last thing for Yuan Ji, on such a cold day, put people outside and put them into ice sticks in a while.


    Other Yuan Ji warriors who fainted were also sent to the hall.


    Zheng returned to the hall and with a worried face he asked Da He: "How is Da Ren?"


    Da He didn''t know, just let him see.


    Yan Mo looked like nothing was wrong he quietly tilting his head and motionless.


    "Look at Da Ren''s ear!" Zheng shot his eyes to Da He.


    Da He stared at him.


    Yan Mo''s right ear shed a trace of blood.


    "What do we do? Is Da Ren injured?" Da He was anxious.


    Zheng was also anxious, but he didn''t dare to mess, and he didn''t dare to move Yan Mo. "First make a circle of fire pan around. It''s too cold here."


    Da He slammed his head and yelled at himself: "Why didn''t I think of it! Fast! Ding Ning and Ding Fei......"


    "No need." A not so well, hoarse voice sounded, and Yan Mo opened his eyes and touched the right ear which was bleeding


    Seeing the white object on the tip of his finger, Yan Mo��s mouth sneered.


    Instead of throwing away the white bug, he took out a laboratory test tube from his pocket and carefully loaded the white bug.


    "Da Ren, are you okay?" Several people spoke at the same time.


    Yan Mo got up and his ass felt cold. "I''m fine, what about the fake Qiu Shi?"


    Qiu Shi suddenly squirted a blood while he was a coma.


    The warrior who guarded him was shocked and quickly reported the matter to his superiors.


    Yan Mo entered the hall with a large group of people, and the savage people step by step.


    Yan Mo, "... Okay move aside!"


    The savage people did not move.


    Yan Mo, "I will let you have meat to eat."


    The savage people separated.


    Zheng''s face kept twitching again, and he is determined to train these savages and train them all into the best warriors!


    Yan Mo walked to the first place and sat down, he pointed one finger Qiu Shi and he said: "Wake him up, drag him over!"


    Someone immediately took a bucket of freshly collected snow, and slammed it into Qiu Shi''s face.


    Qiu Shi woke up in an instant and he was in a frozen and awake state.


    A savage warrior, rushed forward to Qiu Shi and dragged it to Yan Mo''s foot, and threw him heavily, then smirked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, "... I will give you an extra piece of meat later."


    The savage screamed with joy and was dragged back by the jealous partners.


    Yan Mo had a wooden spear from the guard, and he poked Qiu Shi. "Hey, wake up and report it, don''t pretend you��re dying."


    Qiu Shi''s face shook, and when he opened his eyes, and he wanted to scold him and the results what came out was: "You got it... you, you... got it..."


    The savage around him smirked, and someone imitated him and end up making his teeth tottering.


    "Are you wondering how can I not be controlled by you, but also managed to counterattack against you?" Yan Mo rubbed him with a spear.


    In fake Qiu Shi''s eyes, the light of hatred became extreme, this little boy dared to insult him!


    "Your mental strength is good. If I didn''t break through some time ago and get a little gadget, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able find your action, let alone counterattack against them." Yan Mo rarely lamented his good fortune.


    The Bone Sculpting Tribe''s 4th Rank inheritance test was quite difficult, but the rewards given after he passed are also unexpected.


    He was trying to increase his mental strength and defend against other people''s mental attacks. As a result, The Bone Sculpting Tribe has given a bone device that allows users to increase their mental strength.


    This type of bone is not very useful for high-ranking blood-ability warriors, like a certain chicken rib. But for him who has just felt its power and started to use it, this thing is a big baobei!


    If he didn''t get this bone, and he really wouldn''t possibly be able to fight against this fake Qiu Shi who came from where he didn''t know. Because the other party can actually manipulate a bug into the brain of another creature, and then use mental power to control it.


    Thanks to you! Yan Mo touched the bone necklace hanging on his chest, which was a bone like of a certain animal''s phalanx.


    Qiu Shi didn''t notice the hanging ornaments on the chest of Yan Mo at the beginning, until Yan Mo touched it.


    "Bone ?!" Qiu Shi eyelid contracted


    "You really are not Qiu Shi." Yan Mo smiled.

 Chapter 213: Okay, it’s terrible, Just terrible.

    Qiu Shi sneered. "Of course I am Qiu Shi. You wouldn��t want to swallow Yuan Ji make up such an excuse. Where is Zhang? I want to see him!" The hall is warm, Qiu Shi has gradually recovered the exposure from the low temperature. When he talked his teeth no longer clattered.


    Qiu Shi climbed up from the ground and roared around his warriors. "Zheng, Da He, you just betrayed Yuan Ji, but Zhang and I still regard you as a blood of your own family. You don''t want to go back because you want to live a good life. You now think Yuan Ji is nothing, now Yan Mo wants to annex my Yuan Ji, even if I am not Qiu Shi, and he obviously wants to use this as an excuse to kill me, do you just watch the other people Priest to slaughter your past Priest!��


    Zheng and Da He were silent.


    Qiu Shi also looked at Yan Mo. "If you dare to kill me today, Yuan Ji''s warriors will treat you as an enemy!"


    Yan Mo was lazy to shoot bullshit with him. He used to appease Yuan Ji warriors. He couldn''t move. This person, now he killed directly? However...


    Yan Mo''s eyes slowly passed from the people''s face in the hall, like who was watching, and no one looked at him.


    The Awu Tribe warriors looked at Qiu Shi with eyes full of anger, Zheng and other warriors from Yuan Ji''s their expression were slightly more complicated.


    Da He stood on the side of Yan Mo, watching Qiu Shi and his eyes had the killing aura, that old dotard dares accuse Mo Da Ren hands-on, he must die! But he thinks he is a guard, and if Yan Mo doesn''t speak, and he won''t rush to talk.


    Yan Mo didn''t talk, and only heard the screams of Qiu Shi in the hall.


    Qiu Shi also was quiet for a while and he said why Yan Mo didn''t refute him, but he thought that the other person was jealous of Yuan Ji Tribe behind him, and the more he talked, the more he went to the relationship between Jiu Yuan and Yuan Ji, and then he turned and went.


    Sa Yu is more annoyed, and he is a child, there is no part of him here to talk, but he can''t stand it anymore, and no matter how many warriors in the hall are taller than him, and he jumped up and said: "I had enough of you. Who do you think you are to dare come here and attack our Priest Da Ren, that itself is a crime?��


    Yan Mo��s mouth had on a sardonic smile.


    In Zheng''s heart he felt like he was suddenly it was like being stabbed in the middle, and the right hand was holding the spear tight.


    Qiu Shi also turn for a look. He also knew that he couldn''t get away. He heard Sa Yu''s screaming. He just waited for this sentence and quickly retorted: "I attacked your Priest Da Ren? I didn''t even touch him, how did I attack him?"


    "You used witchcraft!"


    "How do you know that I am using witchcraft? And what is with your little doggy mouth barking off, when was it your turn to talk! "


    Yan Mo was about to speak to back him when Sa Yu went on to grab issue before he could:" Qiu Shi used witchcraft to attack Priest Da Ren, but also threw and insult to Priest Da Ren''s disciple, that alone is a crime worth of death!"


    Yan Mo hear this sentence, and he slowly returned his body back to the chair.


    Qiu Shi stared blankly and yelled at Zheng: "How dare you! Zheng you wouldn''t dare to do this to me! You are rebellious! Who dares try to touch me, Yuan Ji''s warriors will not let you go!"


    "I am not rebellious, you are! Qiu Shi, if it is not you, Yuan Ji Tribe will not be torn apart! You simply don''t deserve to be Yuan Ji''s Priest!" Zheng said the words that all Yuan Ji warriors wanted to say.


    "Zheng, do you dare to do this to me?!" Qiu Shi was anxious in his heart, where is Zhang? Why is Zhang still not coming? He knows that Zhang is not dead. If Zhang is dead, and he will get a change in the bug he put in his brain. At present, and he is sure that only the one who is dead is the one who is Qiu Yin.


    ''Zhang wants to kill me! I knew that I knew that he and Da Zhan were plotting, people who were not Hei Yuan Clan could not believe it. ''


    ''Shut up! ''


    ''Are you not controlling Zhang? Why is he still not coming to save us? ''


    ''If you are Yuan Zhan, will you leave Zhang alive? ''


    ''No -! Let''s escape! Escape to find the warriors of Hei Yuan Clan, they will definitely protect me from this, they will definitely... ''


    Zheng stepped forward and blocked Qiu Shi.


    When the sound in the brain was stagnant, he was scared to shut up.


    "Why won''t I dare? I am a warrior of Jiu Yuan. My Priest is Mo Da Ren. You dare to invade Jiu Yuan, kill! You dare to insult Jiu Yuan, kill! You dare to have any disrespect to Jiu Yuan��s Priest Da Ren, kill!" Zheng said this and in the end he was already arrogant.


    At the same time, there were buzzing sounds in the hall: "Anyone disrespectful to Priest Da Ren, kill!"


    Zheng looked firm and no longer wavered. He raised his spear and waved it to Qiu Shi. "Catch him!"


    "Yes!" The warrior rushed and pressed Qiu Shi.


    Qiu Shi yelled, and a warrior raised his hand and gave him a slap. This warrior is from The Awu Tribe, and his hands were not merciless. A single slap to Qiu Shi''s face and he lost two teeth which scattered down.


    When Zheng started, Jiu Yuan warriors who came from Yuan Ji were freed from chain and everyone was relieved. They had already seen Qiu Shi was not pleasing to the eye, and they had already recognized their identity as Jiu Yuan. But from the small indoctrination and the fear of the Old Priest from childhood, they were more confused than if they were facing Chief Zhang in the face on Qiu Shi��s body.


    The Fake Qiu Shi hate rose to the extremes. He is now a powerfulat mental attack. This body has not yet fully integrated. The control of that power is not as good as the original Qiu Shi. However, even his mental assault can''t be used now. When he was dealing with the Little Priest, and he was hit back by his own mental power.


    Where did this Little Priest come from? He can supervise the city this big to be built, he heal like that, he can awaken the blood ability warriors, and has bone treasures that can protect the wearer from mental attack, how can The Three Cities let a Priest come out?


    The fake Qiu Shi is more and more eager for Yan Mo, and he wants to get his body, and he must get him!


    Zheng walked to Yan Mo''s feet and knelt on one knee. "Da Ren, I was wrong, you can punish me."


    Zheng''s move is beyond everyone''s expectations. Many people don''t understand why Zheng did this.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Zheng to be so direct. Looking at Zheng''s expression, and he can conclude that this person is not retreating. He really thinks that he has done something wrong. He is really waiting for the punishment given by Priest. .


    Will Yan Mo forgive him? If you change your mind, maybe two good words will make Zheng stand up, maybe you have to help him yourself.


    But Yan Mo, what he thinks is: I saved you again and again, taking you to the better and more powerful Jiu Yuan, I will give you status not to be a slave, I choose to believe in you, the safety of the entire tribe Handed over to you, I also painstakingly changed you from ordinary warriors to blood warriors. As a result, you still think about the past Priest? And that Priest who is still so bad for you!


    Other ordinary warriors will forget, Zheng you clearly see the evidence that I was attacked by Qiu Shi, even afraid that he will freeze, you took my enemy and put him into the hall. Qiu Shi screamed and slandered against, to the point that even a childlike Sa Yu can''t take it and made a stand to defend me, you didn''t react at all?


    You can''t protect me, you can''t even maintain it. What do I want you to do? Yuan Zhan deliberately left you here ....for what?


    Just because you have the highest status and prestige in the warriors, your behavior is also the most shameful!


    Although you finally turned around and knew that your elbow was going to turn inside, it doesn''t erase the mistakes you have made before.


    "In the past few days, if you have nothing to do, come to the medical room to find me." The whiplash is not interesting, it is better to take the test.


    Zheng was a little surprised. He thought that at least fifty whips would be handed to him. Listening to Priest said that he only had nothing to go to the medical room to find him. He thought that Yan Mo was kind enough to let him go, and he was most grateful and his heart filled with shamed


    The man lowered his head and his right fist against his chest. "Thank you Da Ren."


    Zheng and Yan Mo''s move, it was seen by all but many people did not understand, but some of the more keen warriors such as Da He saw Zheng''s mistakes with Priest Da Ren and they felt that they too were wrong.


    Their departure from Yuan Ji was not a betrayal because Yuan Ji took the initiative to abandon them and Jiu Yuan accepted them.


    And when they are already Jiu Yuan people, they still think about the past tribe, fear the past priest, and even ignore the safety and position of their kinder priest now, their behavior has actually been as a betrayal undoubtedly!


    Many of the original Yuan Ji warriors who figured out also knelt at Yan Mo on one knee.


    Other warriors don''t understand, but humans have a herd mentality, and when everyone around them are kneeling, they will follow.


    In the end, only the savage people were standing upright. The savage people looked west and east and looked at them. They were shocked by this atmosphere, and they were afraid.


    In the end, even Da He and other guards also knelt.


    Yan Mo looked at the people who were all over the place and didn''t open them up.


    Qiu Shi let out a strange and cold laughter. "Hey, look at you, Zheng, Da He, you betrayed Yuan Ji, betrayed me, what did you get? Your Priest will never believe you now, you will be ... sooner or later...! "


    Qiu Shi got a few hard slaps to the mouth, his nose and mouth were bleeding, a broken nose bone, at least half of the set of teeth lost. This time, even if he wants to talk, others may not be able to hear it clearly.


    Zheng didn''t pay attention to Qiu Shi''s words and re-faced Yan Mo.


    He has never lost to anyone, or he can''t be the most powerful warrior of Yuan Ji except for The Chief. Just a moment ago, he just remembered the old feelings of the past. He thought that if he couldn''t look at the Priest, and he would have to look at the Chief''s face. If Qiu Shi and Yuan Ji didn''t affect Jiu Yuan, and he wouldn''t forget it, as long as he can do as much as he can. He didn''t mind helping a group of people in the past, but cannot cross the line.


    Today, whether the Old Priest Qiu Shi true or fake, and what he has said has gone beyond the line he has drawn for Yuan Ji.


    His life was saved by Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. His blood power was given by Yan Mo, to be Jiu Yuan is to be only Jiu Yuan, and that Jiu Yuan''s Priest was Yan Mo.


    He may be soft because of past sentiments, but he will never betray Yan Mo!


    Now he is telling Yan Mo: In the future, and he will never be uncomfortable because of past connections, and everything will be based on Yan Mo and Jiu Yuan.


    The heavy stone door was pushed open, the cold wind poured in, and the pedestrians entered.


    The person who walked in the front stepped in paused a footstep and then walked to Yan Mo without hesitation.


    The people behind Yuan Zhan looked at the warriors who filled the hall and all of them subconsciously moved their steps.


    The door was closed.


    Yan Mo saw that the pedestrian had not spoken yet. The suppressed Qiu Shi struggled first and shouted in confusion: "Zhang! Tell them, who am I! Zhang!"


    Yuan Zhan strode over all obstacles. He went to Yan Mo and sat down, he put his right hand on the armrest, looked at him, after he saw that he was not injured, then the anxiousness was let go from his heart and he whispered to him: "What happened?"


    Yan Mo pulled out his hand and spoke to his warrior: "Get up, let the people who believe that they are wrong go to their respective heads and take the initiative to deduct their own work points for one month."


    The warriors stood up and confessed themselves. The warriors who made the mistakes showed a smile on their faces. Mo Da Ren was really soft, but they were saved from sin and the one-month work is not a punishment at all!


    Yan Mo looked at the thick-skinned warriors who were open-eyed, and smiled a little. He knew that he would have guinea pigs to test the medicine.


    ��Chief Zhang.�� Yan Mo nodded to Zhang, who was walking to Qiu Shi.


    ��Mo Da Ren.�� Zhang��s face looked terrible. The man who was strong at the moment, looked weak and his eyes were fuller and heavy.


    "You please sit down." Yan Mo raised his hand.


    Zhang shook his head and looked at Qiu Shi, who was pressed to the ground in disgust. "Thanks to Mo Da Ren for helping us to grab the evil that pretends to be Priest Qiu Shi."


    Qiu Shi struggled to look up, and he did not argue that he was it��s a fake, but a vicious swearing: ��Zhang, do you want to die?��


    The sound of the broken voice and broken nose made Zhang not be able to hear the threat, but he combined Qiu Shi��s expression to guess what he would say.


    "Zhang, I am dead, Yuan Ji''s people will also die! Do you hear? Yuan Ji''s people will die!"


    Zhang face had an expression of pain, it was because of this that he didn''t dare to act, if only he and the elders were controlled he will also kill the fake Qiu Shi, but this damn demon said that he poisoned the entire Yuan Ji people. If he dared to kill him, Yuan Ji would also die out.


    "Why do you think if you are dead, that Yuan Ji people die?" Yan Mo was really curious. Is this person''s mental strength, strong enough to control more than 600 people through white bugs?


    If this is the case, how was he able to counter attack this persons attack?


    Zhang replied with a hateful tone in his voice: "It is poison. He has poisoned more than half of the people in the tribe. Every time the food is given, they are given the antidote, but at the same time they are poisoned again."


    "Poison..." Yan Mo drags a long exhale isn��t this his specialty he is a poisoner extraordinaire?


    Qiu Shi laughed and when he laughed, the blood flowed out with laughter. "Let me go. I will leave an antidote when I get to a safe place. Otherwise, Zhang is saved and Yuan Ji few hundred people will die with me.��


    Yan Mo nodded, ��Ooh, that��s so terrible. Then, Chief Zhang, how about we talk about a sale for it. "

 Chapter 214: It’s hard for a Leopard to change its spots

    ��Sale?�� Zhang did not understand.


    "It means trading."


    Zhang shook his head.


    Yan Mo was surprised. Zhang was able to guess what trade, he wants to do? Why refuse? Is he afraid of his lion''s mouth?


    The only remaining elder who stood behind Zhang and the heads of several warriors who came with him looked at Zhang.


    Zhang asked at this time: "Our warriors who are dead? Can you wake them up?"


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything, but looked at the boy sitting on his side, clearly showing that he would be listening to his Priest opinions and comments.


    Everyone''s eyes in the hall were concentrated on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo felt a little weird. He thought about it and he turned to Zhang.


    Zhang immediately ordered people to use the ice water to wake up the unconscious Yuan Ji warriors.


    Very cruel means of rescue, but very effective.


    Zhang seems to explain the general saying: "The warriors who came with the fake Priest are the best warriors in the tribe. I want to hear what they want to say."


    The warriors woke up and found Zhang and the elders.


    Waiting, they immediately jumped up and shouted: "Chief!"


    Yuan Ji warriors concentrated behind Zhang, they also saw the heavily beaten fake Qiu Shi, some people can''t help but want to save him, and they were stopped by Zhang. "Are you blind? Can''t you see that this Priest is fake?��


    Yuan Ji warriors�� faces looked shocked silly, a fake Priest? If Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan say this, they still not would not believe it ,but Zhang said so, it can only be true.


    "Zhang, what do you mean? Do you still want to die? Do you want to save Yuan Ji?" The Fake Qiu Shi looked at Zhang''s move and was both worried and confused. What does Zhang want to do?


    He must stay live to escape, and now he has no high-order yuan-crystal in his hand, even if he had the lowest level. If this body is dead...


    He can��t think of how long it was when he was buried in the ground, there was darkness everywhere, there are active insects around, but he can''t jump to those bugs because of lack of energy. He would only have to wait year after year, and slowly accumulate energy, and the fake Qiu Shi felt a shiver.


    Even if he can change to a bug, how much power can bug can have, and he can die at any time, and some bugs only live for a few days.


    Once the possessed bug dies, and he had to wait for another one. Last time he changed three full insects to reach the place where there was a high-order yuan-crystal GE remember so he can regain more energy.


    But finding yuan-crystal is not the end. Without yuan-crystal, his energy is only enough for him to attach to the extremely tiny insects. These insects don��t even move quickly into the area with yuan-crystal, and if he wants to change from a bug to a human. He has to entice a living person to follow a bug to a place with yuan-crystal.


    How long did it take to get the body, he first used? How much effort did he spend?


    Fake Qiu Shi doesn''t want to repeat this process again.


    Zhang did not pay attention to the fake Qiu Shi, and he turned his face with trace of tiredness to Yan Mo: "Mo Da Ren, Da Zhan said that you are the best Priest, if you are there, Yuan Ji people do not have to worry about the poison, then I can handle Yuan Ji people''s life over to you?��


    Yan Mo didn��t say anything but still he couldn��t say no, instead he pointed to a warrior who just woke up. ��You come over.��


    The warrior hesitated, look at Zhang, he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang ordered: "Go, you are poisoned by fake Priest, Mo Da Ren probably wants to see if there is any way to save you."


    "Poisoned?" The warriors facial'' expressions changed. They are not afraid of ferocious and scary beasts, but they are most afraid of some poisonous insects and poisonous grass that can''t be seen. They can recover injuries from beasts attack, but they can''t be saved once poisoned.


    The warrior hurried to Yan Mo.[Cough], he is not betraying anyone! The Old Priest is also very good, but when it comes to treatment, he is worse than the white-haired teenager Priest... very much, very much [sound of dripping water.]


    Yan Mo motioned him to reach out.


    Looking at the veins, looking at the tongue, looking at his face and eyelids, Yan Mo also looked at the warrior''s fingernails.


    ��Did you feel abnormality in your body during this time? For example, headache, diarrhea, weakness, stomach cramps, poor breathing, paralysis of hands and feet, etc.��


    The warrior was asked by this, and suddenly felt that his body was not right, and he hesitated. "I had a diarrhea the day before, I went number 2 several times. Before that I had a headache, my nose didn''t work. I was good for a few days and then I didn''t have enough strength, I didn''t even want to eat meat. I, I had problems with eyelids this morning, it was twitching! It still is twitching very badly!��


    Yan Mo touched his face with one hand, waved the warrior and went over.


    Even with three people changing, Yan Mo''s expression is getting more and weirder, and the Yuan Ji warriors staring at him are getting more and more nervous.


    Even Yuan Zhan grabbed his arm again and whispered to him: "How is the situation? Can you solve it?"


    Yan Mo did not answer, but looked at Zheng, "Chief Zhang, you said that you were controlled by Qiu Shi? Can you let me see?"


    Zhang eyebrows rose up the mountain, "Mo Da Ren, even you can''t?"


    "You come over and let me see."


    The fake Qiu Shi "��" even with a mouthful of blood, he smirked: ��My poison, who can find an antidote for it?"


    "Shut up!" Jiu Yuan warriors, who pressed him, would not be polite with him. He grabbed his hair and slammed him into the hard ground.


    The Fake Qiu Shi hate rose to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to antagonize them anymore.


    Yan Mo had a slightly longer time to diagnose the pulse, and looked at both hands


    "Your situation is different from everyone else." Yan Mo said


    Zheng stepped back. "Yes, I don''t know what method Qiu Shi uses to control me, but if I don''t listen to him, and he will make me feel like my head is cracking, I sometimes I try to avoid him. He will also find me."


    Yuan Zhan echoed. "It is true. Once I went to see Zhang and I wasn''t seen by anyone, I didn''t even begin to talk to him and the fake Qiu Shi came from the next door."


    Yan Mo''s eyes glowed. "Fake Qiu Shi knew you and others talked about?��


    Zheng shook his head indefinitely. ��He didn��t know.��


    ��Did he know what you were thinking in your heart?��


    Zhang continued to shake his head. ��If he knew what I was thinking, then he would know that I pretended to be listening to him. If you say it, you won''t hold him. The last time I asked Da Zhan for help, he would have found that out."


    "If you are far away from the fake Qiu Shi, can he still detect that you met other people?"


    Zhang recalled carefully: "He didn''t stay away from me during this time. Only this time incident, we are far away. Originally he wanted to force me to come over, but I had already seen the mark left by Da Zhan, I knew that Da Zhan will make a move with these two days. If there is action he makes, I should pretend that I can''t move."


    "You have beaten me!" Fake Qiu Shi couldn''t help but open his mouth again. He didn''t believe he didn''t look carefully. Before leaving in the morning, Zhang was sick and hot, if not. How can he let Zhang alone? Outside the city.


    Zhang turned back and sneered. "The herb that causes sickness was given to me. If you are really Qiu Shi, why wouldn''t you know about that?"


    The Fake Qiu Shi had so much hate in him, he kept biting his lips, these barbarians are so cunning!


    Yan Mo is not surprised at all. He has also dealt with Zhang and The Old Priest for a while. He knows that these people seem to be savage, but they are also very cunning. Even if the old Priest may not know more herbs, but he commanded respect and fear from the whole tribe. After many years ofthe priest inheritance, it is strange for him to not have a trick or two...


    "Mo, is fake Qiu Shi controlling Zheng with mental power?" Yuan Zhan also studied mental control and defense during this time. He heard several questions raised by Yan Mo and immediately he felt a sense of direction from the questions.


    Yan Mo nodded. "It is very likely that his condition is not like the poisoning kind. The fake Qiu Shi also wanted to control me through mental power, but I countered it."


    Yuan Zhan sighed and said, "I want to get rid of mental control?Can��t we just kill the source?"


    "In most situations we generally can do.��


    The fake Qiu Shi heard this and immediately shouted: ��If I die, Zhang and Yuan Ji will die and I mean all of them.��


    If anyone had said this before, Yuan Ji warriors who were suspicious of the fake Priest would not believe, and but now he has actually said it himself the warrior also felt anger when they heard the fake Qiu Shi''s screams. No one believes that this person is really The Old Priest Qiu Shi, although they don''t understand how this person still look like The Old Priest.


    "Death right away, death!! Chief, kill him!"


    "Yes, Chief, we are not afraid of death, kill him, and sacrifice him!"


    "Revenge for the Old Priest!"


    The fake Qiu Shi let out a laughter, and he used all his strength to raise his head and look at Zhang, "Okay, come kill me, you, and Yuan Ji people will die with me, I am also worthy of death!"


    Hey! Granted, if all these barbarians die, it will not matter a hair on his head!


    Zhang''s facial muscles were shaking, and he did not care about his life, but what about Yuan Ji?


    "Mo Da Ren, if you really can''t save me then save my Yuan Ji?" There was a pleading in Zheng''s voice.


    "Chief! Don''t ask again, die and die, God Jia Mo will appease our souls, Great God Jia Mo will give us guidance."


    "Chief, let''s go back and eat all the food, I haven''t eaten this morning."


    ��Chief, we go back, I want to see my woman and children before my death.�� "


    "Chief... "


    Yuan Ji crowd surrounded Zhang, everyone is so unafraid of death, it seems that they are not afraid of death if they know will comes, Others secretly went to kick the fake Qiu Shi, and some even suggested that the fake Qiu Shi should be kept alive and each day a piece of barbecue, and bake a little bit every day until the fake Qiu Shi died.


    The Fake Qiu Shi heard this and his face trembled, is he going to really die? Is Zhang really willing to give up so many people?


    Yan Mo was on sideways, indicating that the guards poured him a cup of hot water.


    Ding Fei made the fastest action, and there are many water tanks on the fire pan that are hot water, ready to drink.


    Yan Mo took the wooden cup and blew the heat and waited for the water temperature to drop.


    "Do you have a way?" Yuan Zhan knew that he surely had a way when he saw his relaxed appearance.


    Yan Mo wrinkled his eyebrows and stared at him "I haven''t still calculated my debt!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but after seeing the expression of his own Priest Da Ren, and he decided to explain it.


    Yuan Zhan went close to Yan Mo''s ear, with a very low voice he said to him: "We have a lot of warriors around from Yuan Ji, although I believe that most of their hearts have been set to us, but The Old Priest has saved some warriors before. His prestige in the tribe has always been high, and the warriors believe him. And if the two tribes were far away that would be okay, but we are so close, everyone will have resentment at first, but after seeing that we are better than Yuan Ji, this resentment will gradually disappear, and they will think we have compassion for the people of Yuan Ji. In all cases, I can''t guarantee that one or two of these people who came back with me weren''t pulled back by The Old Priest. "


    "You think too much."


    ��You don''t think about it, you just don''t bother to think about it."


    Yuan Zhan also saw that Yan Mo is not very concerned about managing tribes. Some things really need a length, and he is too lazy to manage. His mind is almost all used in those strange things except for his own exercise. However,


    Yan Mo is the default. Yan Mo is the default. The society is easy to change, and his nature is difficult to change. He didn��t like to engage in office politics in his life, and he was not interested in trying to figure out the human hearts. He lived to death with a name that would not be a human being. Even if he can live again now, even if he already knows his own problems, the mindset he had for nearly forty years is not so easy to change.


    Once the character is formed, unless it is completely formatted, it will leave some traces. The older a person is the more hard to change, there are many people who know what their faults and defects are, but there are still a few people who can completely reverse them. The people who are guilty are still talking, and the violent people can''t change their anger. Awkward people will not become honest.


    If there is no trustworthy person around him, if he wants to fight alone, maybe he will have to force himself to suppress his nature because of the environment he is in. And he would be trying to drill and change himself. But now he has Yuan Zhan, a management agency that has already begun to take shape, and his own Priest status makes it that he does not have to work too hard, he can do it slowly, and he habitually starts and one order simply get dispensed.


    He knows this is not good, but also knows that having people around is the best prevention of some unruly things, but does he want to do this prevention?


    Yan Mo suddenly reached under Yuan Zhan and pinched his hand, and he will not let any person have a chance to hurt him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and took a bite in his mouth.


    Zhang, who looks sad, sad and wronged, "..." What do you both do those flirting things here? Believe it or not, if I die I will be pulling you all together!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Zhang from the top to bottom, and touched Yan Mo''s thighs straightforwardly. This is my Priest! If I want to kiss I will kiss him, if I want to touch him I will! If you don''t like it, come to fight!


    Yan Mo kicked Yuan Zhan and pushed away the paws pressed on his lap. "Hey!" Clapped twice and caught everyone''s attention.


    "Chief Zhang, Yuan Ji, don''t be so excited, I didn''t say I can''t save people. But..."


    But what?! The people of Yuan Ji listened to him together.


    "Are you really poisoned?"


    Hey?


    "I just watched three people. I didn''t see any poison. Other people, although I haven''t diagnosed them carefully, but from your mental outlook, it''s not like poisoning."


    Zhang was surprised. "You said we are not poisoned?"


    "At least the people here should not be poisoned. If you don''t believe it, I can take turns to diagnose you." Yan Mo aimed his eyes at Qiu Shi, who was kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "I thought that you really had the legendary poison that when someone is poisoned still normal and still okay when they don''t take an antidote. It seems that you lied."


    The fake Qiu Shi''s face was gray, and Little Priest actually saw it. !


    Zhang is full of doubtful thought. "But when I saw him, pointing at a warrior, the warrior was poisoned. There are also several people who have symptoms of poisoning."


    "A large area ??poisoning, usually making regular attacks is very difficult, even I may not be able to do it. I think he used only some chronic poison to poison a few people to scare you, first he let you fear, then you will think that the tribe is really controlled by him with poison, and you are controlled by his mental power. He gave you a headache, you had a headache, and naturally you will believe his words."


    "So..."


    "I think, except you and the two elders you were really controlled by him. He should only have had poisoned the first few people. After that, and he will scare you with some herbs that make people weak. These drugs are usually discharged in a day or two. It��s okay to re-poison you again to make you feel like he poisoned you the whole time.��


    Yuan Ji were ecstatic.


    Yan Mo felt a pity in his heart. He originally wanted to use poisoning treatment to exchange some warriors. Now that people are not poisoned, and he can''t run to poison others.


    He is a scum, but he is also a principled scum.


    But he did not expect that Zheng would make such a decision.

 Chapter 215: I will get you more corpses

    "Mo Da Ren, this time my thanks to you, I will bring back the fake Qiu Shi later, in the face of all Yuan Ji people and sacrifice him! Please walk along with me and help my tribes to see if they are poisoned."


    If Qiu Shi closes his eyes, it must be here, and he must retain his strength, but before that, and he will not let people who betray him live better!


    The only remaining respect of Zheng had a pale complexion.


    Zhang took a deep breath and said: "Qiu Shi is dead, Qiu Ning is still small, and he did not get all the priest inheritance, and the tribe can''t live without Priest. I have already talked with Da Zhan before coming. After that... oh, ah!��


    Zhang suddenly shouted.


    The elder Qiu Sha was crumbling, his head does not hurt, but he can understand Zhang''s pain.


    Yuan Zhan reacted the fastest, rushing over and he stunned Qiu Shi.


    Yan Mo also ran down, reached down and held Zhang''s head, and quickly said to Yuan Zhan: "Put him flat on the ground. You will not move me if I said don''t move, let the people around me spread out."


    Yuan Zhan immediately waved and Jiu Yuan��s warrior quickly stepped forward, separating the idlers and so on.


    Yan Mo puts Zhang''s head on his lap and sat cross-legged. It''s not that he has to make this position, but this position is more convenient for him to operate.


    Yan Mo adjusts his breathing and calmed himself.


    How to use your own mental power to defend the other person whose mind is being mentally controlled, this is a medical method that he has never been exposed to. He is actually not sure, but he has the courage to try. Anyway, and he can''t die, and he doesn''t try Zhang will die.


    He thought that he would run into a big squad, and even prepared for being countered. But he doesn��t know if Qiu Shi passed out and if that meant that his mental power was weakened, or the other party did not put Zhang in his eyes. Because Zhang''s mental lock is not strong, and he simply broke his mental barrier with a little attempt and "saw" the white bug in Zhang''s brain.


    Is this an alternative to a biochip?


    And many more! Can he "see" the inside of Zheng''s brain?!


    Can the original mental power be applied like this?


    Yan Mo, who started to feel excitement, he persisted on suppressing his strong desire to see the inside of Zheng body. He concentrated on trying to wrap the bug with his own mental power and pull it out.


    The bug moved, and Zheng, who had calmed down, was violently shaking and pressed down by Yuan Zhan.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t get it out alive.


    Yan Mo had to choose to kill the bug first and then get it out.


    The bug is an entity, and if you want to get it out, it is impossible not to hurt Zheng''s brain. But he is not worried about this at all.


    Although he does not have a name as a brain specialist, his understanding of the structure of the human brain is not less than that of a general brain specialist, and maybe even better. He has also done a lot of brain surgery experiment.


    "Put his head down, don''t let him move." Yan Mo didn''t dare to drop the needle before he was sure that there was no effect on the mental strength with the acupuncture points.


    Yuan Zhan signaled that Zheng also came over, one person was holding his body and one person holding his head.


    Yan Mo was fully absorbed, it is not difficult to kill the bugs with mental power. The hard part is how to use the mental power to drag the bugs out.


    Everyone in the hall was also nervous, and Yuan Ji warriors stared at the encirclement.


    While the coma, the fake Qiu Shi body suddenly shook, and the warrior who suppressed him, and he was shocked and quickly slammed him with his foot.


    Yan Mo wrapped the little white worm with the minimum amount of mental energy, gently separated the soft tissues in the brain, and carefully dragged it out without leaving traces of trauma.


    Soon, Zhang''s right ear shed a trace of blood, and Yan Mo opened his eyes and he looked different.


    Yuan Zhan, who is familiar with him, can see that this person is in a state of extreme excitement.


    Yan Mo is so excited that his cheeks were flushed, and his mental strength is simply the best cheater to see a doctor!


    Before he had no X-rays and no MRI, and he could not see the inside of the patient''s body more detailed. He could only rely entirely on the experience of Chinese medicine, but he wanted to accurately grasp the lesions, and only used the weakened the pulse and the color of the eyes. But now that he has the mental power, these are no longer problems. In most cases, Baba is not going to be wasting a thousand SCUM VALUE to send patients or dead humans to the laboratory for observation.


    And the mental strength cannot only let him see the inside of the patient''s body, but also let him do a lot of subtle manipulation beyond his original imagination.


    What if he adds mental power when using a gold needle or a wooden needle?


    It is also explicitly mentioned in the bone sculpt learning material that the use of mental power in the refining of the bones has an unexpected effect, and the better the mental control, the better the effect of the bones made.


    I want to exercise my mental strength. I must practice my mental strength to 10th Rank! Yan Mo made clear his direction of development, and made a big wish in his heart, and also took out a test tube and carefully put the white bug in it.


    Zhang snorted and sat up holding his head.


    Yan Mo put away the test tube and waved at Qiu Sha. "Well, you come over."


    Brain surgery is troublesome, but depending on the location of the lesion, if the treatment is good , the patient will not feel much pain after the operation, he will also heal fast, not to mention his 4th Rank mental strength!


    "That''s it... OK?" Zhang stood up with Zheng''s hand and shook his head, and his face was still uncertain.


    "I can also cut your head open." Yan Mo said seriously.


    Zhang quickly said: "That is still the case, I feel a lot better, my head does not hurt."


    With the experience when he broke through Zhang mental barriers, it is easier to deal with Qiu Sha, Yan Mo spent less time this time.


    The two white bugs were all removed, and Qiu Shi''s face became grayer and whiter like a dead person. What is strange is that when Yan Mo took out the second white worm, Qiu Shi in the coma suddenly woke up.


    "Oh... um..." Qiu Shi moved his body, his eyes blinking for a moment, but soon his eyes became clear.


    Seeing that the last elder was out of danger, Zhang��s face was grateful, and the Little Priest saved him for the second time and saved Yuan Ji Tribe for the second time. If he said that his decision was still unwilling, and he really made up his mind.


    ��Mo Da Ren, what I just didn��t finish saying is that Yuan Ji Tribe will be merged into Jiu Yuan, Da Zhan will be its Chief, and Mo Da Ren will be its Priest! Later Yuan Ji and Jiu Yuan will become a real one. "


    This sentence is finished, Zheng has completely put down.


    Think about it, and he really has nothing to be unwilling to hand over the tribe. Yuan Ji will gain a lot of benefits by merging with Jiu Yuan. First, once he turned the control over to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo the crisis of lack of food can be solved immediately.


    Second, everyone may still be able to live in a stone house that they envy.


    Third, Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest is not only favored by the ancestors but also soft-hearted. If Yuan Ji belongs to Jiu Yuan and they are guaranteed that they will not be treated badly.


    "I don''t agree!" A hoarse snoring sound suddenly sounded, and Qiu Shi struggled and screamed.


    Yan Mo''s voice: You don''t agree. Look at your face with a sacrificial expression. You feel a little wronged by Yuan Ji people. When I am especially caring about your opinion, you think you''re special because you are Yuan Ji? Laozi can exchange a bunch of cheaper, more obedient, and better managed slave warriors with red salt.


    Yan Mo didn''t say anything, just walked back to the original position and sat down.


    Ding Fei served him with hot water.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his own palm, wondering how Qiu Shi can wake up by himself.


    Yuan Ji warriors were both surprised and not surprised, but after hearing Zhang''s decision, their hearts still had a sense of guilt. Will Yuan Ji Tribe disappear soon? They are merged into Jiu Yuan, will Jiu Yuan people accept them? After the fights with several ethnic groups just a few hours ago, will the tribe Leader and the Priest stand on their side? Will they be sent out and burned as prey? Will the food they are given be then littlest?


    Qiu Shi''s screaming reached no one''s the ear, do you fake Qiu Shi do not agreeing have any power?


    "Zhang, I am not dead! I am back, the evil spirit has run away, I am really Qiu Shi, look at me!"


    Zhang did not look at The Old Priest, and he was waiting for Yan Mo to reply, but Yuan Zhan because of the position he can see the expression on The Old Priest''s face clearly.


    Qiu Shi was going crazy, but the more he talks, the less clear he is. "Zhang! I know everything, I am really Qiu Shi, and I am a tribe''s Priest, when you were a child... oh... Hey!"


    Qiu��s eyes suddenly turned white and he made a strange sound in his throat, as if he had eaten something.


    Zhang has already determined that The Old Priest has been impersonated, and no matter what the Old Priest shouts, and he will not listen, not to mention that The Old Priest has no chance to shout.


    Yan Mo heard Qiu Shi''s voice become strange, and because of his doctor''s professional sensitivity, and wanted to look at Qiu Shi.


    Yuan Zhan walked back to the seat and grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and sat down and asked him: "What do you think of Chief Zhang''s decision?"


    Yan Mo''s attention was distracted, while watching The Old Priest, and he said to Zhang: "Chief Zhang, if Yuan Ji can get enough food, will you still incorporate Yuan Ji into Jiu Yuan?��


    Zhang hesitated a little.


    Before he opened his mouth, Yan Mo raised his hand. "I understand what you mean. Although I am very happy that you are willing to merge the tribe into Jiu Yuan, but your Priest inheritance has not really been cut off, the tribal warriors do not necessarily want to join other tribes, it is better to maintain the status quo. But you can rest assured that I will still go to Yuan Ji to diagnose and determine whether the Yuan Ji people are poisoned."


    Zhang face visibly vibrated Yuan Ji people are also greatly surprised.


    "However," Yan Mo changed the subject, "Brothers, afterwards, this time we Jiu Yuan helped you get rid of the fake Qiu Shi, I diagnosed you, prayed and treats you, which requires you to use labor exchange for that service."


    In the spring he planned to open up a large number of fields and carry out animal husbandry. Some of the tribal warriors need to protect Jiu Yuan, some of them are going to spring hunts, and some are used to manage and train savages and new slaves. There is not enough humans for that work.


    If a reluctant person is not easy to be used, it is better to adopt the employment method directly. If Yuan Ji��s person sends someone, let them follow prey hunt, presumably they are willing to exchange things this way, and in fact, this operation is even better, because the hunt thing that Yuan Ji participates, no matter how many beasts they kill, it will not be punished on his head.


    Zhang did not expect Yan Mo to reject his proposal. Although Yuan Ji is not as good as it used to be, it is more than 600 people. Does Jiu Yuan really not want it?


    Yuan Ji people are more complicated, so they were meant to be merged into Jiu Yuan, they felt wronged by that, but the Priest said not to merging with them, they still felt wronged by that.


    Qiu Shi gasped and gasped on the ground, his breathing was getting more and more difficult, his eyes were blinking, his fingers were scratching the ground, his nails were tilted, and his face was blue and purple.


    ��Da Zhan?�� Zhang looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan paused and said: "Chief Zhang, I told you at the time that to join Jiu Yuan everyone must pass the test, and the decision of my tribe Priest is the will of Jiu Yuan."


    Zhang understands Yuan Zhan��s words meaning, they obviously did not pass the test set out by Jiu Yuan��s Priest, and they will not be treated as special by them!


    Jiu Yuan warriors pride rose to the chest, especially The Awu Tribe. Hey, you want to join us Jiu Yuan? It also depends on enough sincerity on your part! Since when is our Jiu Yuan so easy to join?


    The savage people can''t understand this and were just looking at Yan Mo. What other people say, they don''t know, they just have fun looking around.


    Yuan Zhan added: "If Yuan Ji people really want to join Jiu Yuan Tribe, it is better to ask them to come to Bing alone. Bing is responsible for the internal security of the entire tribe. This matter is also under his jurisdiction."


    Zhang was caught in a pickle. After he thought about it and thought it was good. If someone is willing to join Jiu Yuan, then that someone will not stop working to show his sincerity, if he does not want to, then that someone will continue to follow him. Qiu Ning is still small, but Jiu Yuan is not far from them. When there is a need for the Priest, the little Priest, who is supposed to be soft, will not refuse to help them.


    "That''s okay, then how to exchange, we will talk later, I will bring the fake Qiu Shi back to deal with it."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan got up and sent them away.


    Zhang indicated that Yuan Ji��s warriors take Qiu Shi.


    Jiu Yuan warriors looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, and Jiu Yuan warriors immediately handed Qiu Shi to Yuan Ji.


    Zhang right fist smacked heavily to the heart, and when he looked at Yan Mo he solemnly said: "Mo Da Ren, you and Chief Zhan''s kindness to my Yuan Ji, we will always remember it and that Yuan Ji will always be Jiu Yuan''s brother tribe."


    Yan Mo also got up and return the salutation, "Jiu Yuan will also treat Yuan Ji as a brother tribe. We will find a way to solve this winter''s food." By the way, can help reduce SCUM VALUE?


    Zhang said deeply: "Thank you!"


    Qiu Shi, who was handed over to Yuan Ji warriors, had a sigh of relief. He reached out and tried to catch the Zhang, who had passed by him. He didn''t catch him.


    Yuan Zhan walked past Qiu Shi and smiled at him. His face was smiling, but the narrow eyes were like revengeful snakes. The evilness in Yuan Zhan eyes was extremely incomparable, and Qiu Shi, whose eyes were opposite to him, trembled.


    It''s you! You started with me! What did you do to me?!


    Qiu Shi made a "squeaky" cry, his eyes filled with sorrows, and his hands with his nails peeled out desperately trying to catch Yuan Zhan.


    Zhang! Help me! Help me!


    "Hey...!" Qiu Shi rubbed his eyes and shed tears. He couldn''t wait to die immediately, but he was not willing to die like this!


    The Yuan Ji warriors who are responsible for escorting him were a little scared. They are afraid that this fake Qiu Shi will make some terrible witchcraft before he dies.


    "Chief? You see fake Qiu Shi..."


    Zhang turned back and frowned, then asked Yan Mo: "Mo Da Ren, Qiu Shi won''t hurt anyone anymore?"


    Yan Mo wanted to say yes, but The Old Priest feels like the other person is suffocating, and it looks like a patient with severe lung damage.


    Yan Mo was curious, he was just about to look at The Old Priest, but he was pulled by Yuan Zhan. "Don''t approach him. Who knows what mischief he can make?"


    Yuan Zhan warned Zhang again: "Zheng, this fake Qiu Shi can manipulate people and will confuse others. If you don''t want him to go back and do something, it''s better to kill him directly.��


    Yan Mo immediately objected: ��This is not good, Qiu Shi is also Yuan Ji''s Priest. Even if it is a fake, it is best to take it back in front of the tribe''s faces and tell them about his crimes."


    Zhan you bastard, do you want me to get another punishment for seeing death and not saving?


    Although the fake Qiu Shi first attacked him, and he still felt that if the Old Priest is killed in front of him, and he is likely to be unlucky.


    Yan Mo thought about it, he was still not very reassured, he deliberately went to Qiu Shi, and "inadvertently" let him (Qiu Shi) bruise him (Yan Mo).


    Priest Da Ren was attacked, is this someone who is going to be forgiven?


    Yan Mo was guarded away from Qiu Shi. Jiu Yuan warriors wanted to beat Qiu Shi and was drunk by Yan Mo: "Forget it."


    Yuan Ji warriors were blushing and shy.


    Yuan Zhan secretly poked someone''s waist and yelled at Zhang.


    Zhang was ashamed, "I will stun him, but I still have to bring him back to the tribe in front of everyone''s face."


    "Burn him with fire, so as not to leave behind." Yuan Zhan made another vicious suggestion.


    Zhang nodded, "I meant to do this too."


    Qiu Shi struggled and protested, "Hey!"


    No, no! I am really Qiu Shi, I am the Priest of Yuan Ji, are your eyes blinded? I am back! I am really Qiu Shi!


    Yuan Zhan! Yuan Zhan! I will not let you go! Great God Jia Mo will not let you go! How dare you! How dare you!


    "Da Ren, this fake Qiu Shi is afraid of being burned to death. You see him scared and crying." Yuan Ji warrior was filled with hatred for fake Qiu Shi, and his ridicule is especially loud.


    "It��s too easy to burn him. He should be alive when we roast him and eat his meat a little by a little!�� Another Yuan Ji warriors was wicked.


    "Who knows if his flesh is poisonous? When he goes back dig his eyes, cut his nose, tear off his tongue, and burn him, and he can calm the Great God Jia Mo''s anger." Qiu Sha was sincerely fuming


    Zhang nodded and decided to take the advice of the elder Qiu Sha


    The hate on Qiu Shi��s face could be turned into substance.


    Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo, Jiu Yuan Tribe, and Zheng, Qiu Sha, and Yuan Ji Tribe, I curse you! I use my soul to curse you forever hunger, you will be in constant war, your children and grandchildren will die, the bloodline will be cut off! I curse you! Ah!


    "Hey!" A huge fist hit Qiu Shi dead in the eye


    Qiu Shi passed out and was dragged out from Jiu Yuan''s The Official Conference Hall by two Yuan Ji warriors.


    Yuan Zhan, the only one who saw that Qiu Shi was a real Qiu Shi, together with his Priest, fell to the end of Yuan Ji''s group.


    "Did you do something to Qiu Shi?" Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan''s back.


    "Did you see it?" Yuan Zhan did not expect what he did to pass Yan Mo. His family, Priest Da Ren, had a pair of God eyes


    "I am a doctor...Priest, can you fool me?"


    "I just don''t want Qiu Shi to escape this time. When Zhang takes him back, even if Zhang suddenly feels soft or something else happens, Qiu Shi will not live pass today.��


    Yan Mo thought, whatever you do, don��t let The Guide find reasons to punish me.


    "What the hell did you do?"


    "I can make something into a desert."


    "...you mean you can turn other people into sand now?"


    Yuan Zhan took a little bit of pride, and a little regret: "Almost a little worse at controlling it but I am practicing."


    If he was successful, Qiu Shi will not have the strength to struggle, and he will only feel endless pain.


    Yan Mo would like to see the degree of desertification of Qiu Shi''s internal organs. He is also interested in his pineal and brain parts. "Do you think I can bring Qiu Shi''s body over?"


    "I will give you more corpses in the future, Qiu Shi will be not be fine.�� Yuan Zhan did not intend to leave Qiu Shi with a little residue, and he even planned to watch Qiu Shi��s sacrifice.


    Yan Mo looked at the man who was much taller than him, and looked at his sinful and satisfying evil smile, he was suddenly thinking of a possibility. No, that person won''t live? If this is the case, the revenge of this animal is terrible!


    Qiu Shi died when his tongue was pulled and his nose cut


    Yuan Ji thought that this fake Qiu Shi died because of the pain of the sacrifice of the gods. Not only did he doubt Qiu Shi��s death, but he believed that this is not true Qiu Shi �C if it is true Qiu Shi how can Great God Jia Mo let him live and die like this?


    Qiu Ning became the new Priest of Yuan Ji.


    Yan Mo also fulfilled his promise. Not only did he go to help Yuan Ji''s people diagnose the poisoning on the same day, but also drove Yuan Zhan to the forest to hunt prey the next day. After returning, and he provided Yuan Ji with a batch of food, and he was indeed subtracted some SCUM VALUE, and confirmed his own speculation on The Guide''s overseeing rules


    Yan Mo thought that Qiu Shi was really worn, and everything was burned to gray. This is the end of the matter, although he would like to know where the soul who jumped into Qiu Shi came from, what secrets brought it here.


    Everyone thought that Qiu Shi was dead, Qiu Shi was really dead, but...


    He hated and hated himself too much.


    He regretted and regretted that he did not pretend to be more like a point.


    If there is another chance, and he will control his own nature and hide until he gets real power.


    This time he did not know how long it will take.


    Zheng said that Qiu Shi��s ashes should be buried in the ground.


    When he thought he was going to be buried in the ground again, it made him very painful.


    But when he was desperate Qiu Shi''s ashes were collected, because the new Priest said that the ashes can stop bleeding.


    Yuan Zhan returned from the forest to hunt prey on the third day. On this day, the weather was fine and the earth was white.


    Children ran around in the snow to play and play, adults also came out from home.


    Regardless of the task or the absence of any Jiu Yuan warriors, all of them looked up and saw that they could not see anything, but they still had to look at the north from time to time.


    Without him, because the tribe just received the news in the morning, the 800 women who they have had been waiting for a long time by Jiu Yuan bachelors had finally been sent!

 Chapter 216: The first wave of the arrival of slaves

    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead with a charcoal pen and went to write and paint on the slate.


    Somebody approached behind him, a rough big hand pinched his neck and gently pressed.


    "Oh..."


    The numbness spread from the neck along the back, and Yan Mo snorted and the muscles relaxed.


    "The two sides are also pinched, not too heavy... That''s it, oh..." Yan Mo closed his eyes.


    ��Comfortable?��


    ��Yeah.�� Someone was so comfortable that tears overflow their eyes.


    The thick, warm, old-fashioned big hand pressed from his neck and shoulders, all the way down, with his spine as the center, the palm of his hand is paddling in a semi-arc shape to push the sides of the back.


    "Ah...hey..." It was too comfortable, and the feeling of numbness was like electricity, and the nerve endings were soft.


    There is something weird against his back.


    "You are so real..." He couldn''t think of the right words, the vague voice disappeared, the wet mouth rolled his ears, the tip of a tongue poked into his ear hole, the hand of the massage went around, in and touch him.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and grabbed the hand with a blank expression and knocked on the slate. "We have to make a charter. After the tribe buys slaves, it will be better if we have a certain rules egarding them and the better the slaves lives will be. The more they come, the more these slaves can become Jiu Yuan people, otherwise they will not be fair to the original members, and the freedoms that are too easy to come by will not be cherished, and they may even bury us when we are not looking. Hey are you listening?"


    "You say it, I listen."


    "Not allowed to touch for long!"


    "Then you want me to touch for how long?"


    "...three seconds."


    "What?"


    "Come on, as long as you are not afraid of being stung."


    As soon as Yuan Zhan saw the outstretched hand, his eyes were straight, and he slammed the leather skirt and gave himself to the other hand.


    Three seconds, no more.


    Yuan Zhan, "..."


    Yan Mo got up and went to the side, washed his hands with water, and slowly asked: "Can we talk about business?"


    After deliberation, Yan Mo drafted a self-purchase method for slaves, and finally decided. All members of the group passed the board.


    In short, all the slaves who came to Jiu Yuan, regardless of the status of men, women and children, will have their status changed from slave as permanent workers, and their rights and obligations would be the same as those of Jiu Yuan ordinary people, but they needed to sign a labor cooperation agreement, and a part of their compensation will be deducted. As the price of having freedom, this part of the redemption price means they cannot leave Jiu Yuan before the repayment is completed. If they escape or betrayed within the time limit, it will be resold as a transaction to other tribes.


    Because not all slaves understand the common language, in order to let them understand the tribal rules, Yan Mo put all the newcomers together to explain the tribal rules.


    In addition to the more than two hundred savages brought back last time, the female slaves and children who listened at the bottom were mostly numb, and some of them had hopes for the future, but they did not believe Jiu Yuan, and even did not believe the high-ranking juvenile Priest.


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions on these people''s faces, and he was not in a hurry to say something irritating, so that these people could integrate into Jiu Yuan.


    He wanted many slaves to let them work, and by the way, he has to reduce The SCUM VALUE, it is not really to save them, so he did not have the kindness to be a psychiatrist to enlighten them.


    Jiu Yuan is not good, the worth is not worth it. After a long time, these people will naturally understand.


    But... the situation seems a bit wrong.


    He knows that it is not so easy to completely convince those who are exchanged in the name of slaves, but not so repulsive?


    Look at their eyes!


    Those women and children, 90% of them looked at him with a look of "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are a liar." Some people still showed ridicule on their faces, and some even despised him with hateful eyes.


    Yan Mo announced that he would come down from the stage after a welcome bonfire meeting in the evening.


    "Go and call Cao Ting."


    "Yes." Ding Ning saw Yan Mo''s face filled with annoyance and he was afraid to ask why, and immediately ran to call the person.


    Yan Mo from the corner of the eye looked at Zheng, he told Ding Fei to call Zheng.


    Zheng was stopped by Ding Fei and looked up at it. He did not hesitate to change direction and walked to Yan Mo.


    "Zheng, I have something to ask you."


    Zheng saw Yan Mo''s face going ugly and his expression was very serious. "Please say."


    "You come with me first." The square is not the place to talk.


    Zheng walked all the way without asking for the Priest''s question, until Cao Ting looked at him and he followed the Ding Ning and them to the wood stone house to see Priest, and he knew what Priest Da Ren was angry with.


    Yan Mo saw Cao Ting and went directly to the theme: "What happened?"


    "Ah?" Cao Ting did not respond.


    Yan Mo didn''t have the patience to say: "I want to know if there are any special things happening after the women and children are sent here which you didn''t tell me."


    Zheng has a bad premonition.


    Cao Ting understood it. She opened her mouth and closed it, as if she didn''t know what to answer. She also looked at Zheng.


    ��Cao Ting!��


    Cao Ting was shocked, and she was going to kneel down, but he was stopped by Yan Mo: ��You dare to try kneel! Stand up and talk to me!��


    ��Yes, Da Ren.�� Cao Ting dare not concealed, "We didn''t mean to tell you, it''s just that this kind of thing is not a big deal. Everyone feels that you don''t have to tell you anything."


    "Say it!"


    Cao Ting body shook and she said, "Some warriors come to pick women, and when they get on, they sleep with them forcefully and some slept with a few, and some slept with one. Most of the women did not dare to resist, and some women were very happy, because some warriors would bring them to their house. But some women are being beaten because of resistance..."


    "I will fxck their family!" Yan Mo screamed. "I obviously told Meng and Lan Dier that no one is allowed to touch the women. Didn''t they say it to them?!"


    Cao Ting has never seen Yan Mo this angry, her voice was a little trembling, "Not Lan Dier Da Ren them, yes, two days after coming back..."


    "Who are they? Bring them out to me!"


    "Mo Da Ren..." Zheng was also amazed at Yan Mo��s anger.


    Yan Mo didn''t wait for Zheng to go on, and turned his face and sneaked a look at him: "You don''t have a word to say to my mother! What did Yuan Zhan do with you! Have you ever thought about this happening? Or are you guys broken in your brain? You think this kind of thing is normal?"


    Even if Zheng thinks that this kind of thing is normal, and he definitely can''t admit it at this time.


    "Now! Immediately! Go and give me the bastards who can''t control their lower body!"


    Zheng lowered his voice. "Da Ren, there are more people, if you grab it all..."


    "More?" Yan Mo laughed, and he was yelling at the door. "Go and call me Yuan Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan was talking to the warrior leaders. Zheng should have participated in it. He heard that Zheng reply and was already halfway there. He will not wait for him.


    A dozen or so big heads, laughed, many people are asking their Leader, ask if they can pick a few more women according to the warrior rank.


    "Leader, the rule that one can only sleep with one is too strict. How can a powerful warrior be with one woman? What should a woman do to drown water? Do you want them to go to sleep with their brother?"


    "And, it��s too strange for the tribe to not have slaves. We have been working hard to fight outside prey, and we have to raise those women and children of other ethnic groups too. Why?"


    "Sha Lang, she still stopped us from letting the warriors go to those women and she said that she wanted the women to volunteer and go to the men themselves. Ha, you didn��t see how many women rushed when I rubbed the barbecue. How many unwilling?��


    ��The rules of the tribe have to be changed, even now there are no one-on-one for the dwarfs. If there were few women in the past, maybe, but now there are so many women, and now we can change how many women to change with the red salt. Why do we have to be one-on-one?"


    Yuan Zhan saw the warriors yelling, and when they said enough, he turned their eyes to Lie, Bu��, Da Shan, and Bing. "What are your thoughts?"


    Da Shan said with a sincere pertinence: "If there are more women, as long as the warriors can afford it, and there should be a few more women for them.��


    Bu�� raised his hand. ��My opinion is the same as Da Shan.��


    Bing set the wooden cup on the table and blankly stared and spoke with a cold tone: ��Priest Da Ren proposes such a rule. Then there must be a reason he did that, is there someone who wants to try to violate the rules of the tribe?! "


    Lie frowned and said," there are brothers and partners like only a woman or a man, it��s really been so boring to die, before didn''t Priest Da Ren agree that Sa Yu home can have two men with one woman "


    Diao spoke with irony:" You''re a goodie boy to the Priest, if Yuan Ji heard this spoken in front of the Old Priest Qiu Shi, then, Qiu Shi will kill you, you go again and try to hold Mo Da Ren thigh, will Mo Da Ren lets you sleep with a man, are you willing?"


    "As long as he opens this mouth." Bing even laughed. "Is it impossible for Mo Da Ren to order something like that, do you dare not do it? Or do you want to betray Mo Da? Ren?"


    Diao''s face changed. "What are you slandering me for? When did I say that I won''t listen to Mo Da Ren, we are talking about...?"


    "What you are discussing now is how to change the tribal rules set by Mo Da Ren! If you do not like the rules set by Mo Da Ren, then pack and go to other tribes, Yuan Ji is still there, they allow that the warriors can have slaves, they still do not prohibit the warriors from having multiple women or men, why don��t you go? The dwarves can also have multiple women, you can also join the dwarf family!"


    Bing''s words offended all the heads of the warriors, his work content is very annoying, this meeting is even more angering, except for a few steady, most of the warriors'' heads began to spray him.


    Bing sat firmly, and whoever sprayed slanders at him, and he could spray back.


    ��The tribal rules have said that rape is a crime, and in the morning Mo Da Ren has made it very clear that the women and children are already the people of this tribe. They are no longer slaves. That rule will start from the minute I leave this door later, if I find someone was going to find those women and force them. I will grab him! I will kill him in the face of all the people!"


    "Bing, you are an eggless bastard! You can''t stand it yourself. Don��t block it for others..."


    "Hey." The wooden door was ringing, and the warriors opened the wooden door and came in. A few steps going to Yuan Zhan and said a word in his ear.


    Yuan Zhan tapped his finger on the table and got up. Before leaving, and he said to the people with no expression: "Let the warriors not touch the women first. Do you want to change the tribal rules? After I discuss with Priest Da Ren, I will decide. If anyone uses force, Bing, you should catch him, that goes even if the person is the head of the warrior regiments everyone is treated the same."


    The leaders of the warrior regiment did not expect the Leader to make such an order, and all of them were surprised.


    "Yeah" Bing smiled at the heads of the warriors�� regiments who slandered him, pushed the chair open, and went out after Yuan Zhan. As the leader of the picket team, no one know how many people he is spying on and he is always busy every day. He doesn��t have time to quarrel with the fools who have grown muscles.


    Yuan Zhan was scolded by Yan Mo just after entering the door.


    Yuan Zhan wiped the saliva sprayed on his face, and his eyes swept inside the room.


    Zheng, Cao Ting, and Pang Ze, Sha Lang, Sa Yun, and Wu Chen, who were later called to settle those women and children, they all saluted Yuan Zhan.


    Seeing that these people were also stunned by the look of death, Yuan Zhan was psychologically balanced. "I have just told all the leaders of the warriors�� regiments. No one is allowed to touch those women. If someone commit��s another crime, follow the tribal rules dispose."


    "Do you think this kind of thing is nothing new?" There is nothing! Several people talked together in their hearts.


    Yan Mo looked at the expressions of these people and he put away the desire to explain to them.


    "Compared with you, I really have a conscience." Yan Mo felt for the first time that his character was so noble.


    He felt stupid, talking about a group of savage people about human rights and dignity?


    If they can''t understand and he just has to order them.


    Who dare not listen to his orders, then he will make them listen!


    Don''t you not want human rights? Then I will not give you, what I will say later!

 Chapter 217: One of Yan Mo’s prestige

    Yuan Zhan greedily stared at his Little Priest, and the anger in his voice made him harder.


    This made him want to light Yan Mo clothes, hang him on the tree with a rope, and scream at him.


    Hey! The Priest Da Ren, who dared to yell at the strongest warrior in the tribe, dared to carry it, and Priest Da Ren, who was respectful and fearful and loving, was screaming and crying under his arm.


    As soon as he thought of what he was doing, and he screamed at him with tears in his eyes... This time he will not be leaving after three seconds!


    Yuan Zhan moved behind him, but it was cold. He put a layer of robe outside the leather skirt, so that it would not be too obvious.


    Yan Mo ignored Yuan Zhan''s burning eyes and said coldly: "You don''t have anything to say to me?"


    Zheng felt something on his right foot poking him.


    He didn��t pay attention to it, he moved his feet, and look down quickly.


    He saw a slightly raised fire cook-top and understood.


    Zheng is very hard. He knows that Yuan Zhan wants him to speak out the opinions of the warriors, but he has just provoked Priest Da Ren and made him unhappy. How dare he touch him again?


    Don''t look at Little Priest, who is not very old and has a good face. He usually speaks very moderate, but... ask all Jiu Yuan people, who is not afraid of him?


    The more moderately gentle people, the scarier they are when they are angry. He didn��t dare to speak first.


    This time he changed the left sole and was topped down. Zheng was helpless. He had to say the subject of the agenda, he was going to attend today with the anger of Priest Da Ren.


    ��Da Ren, the tribal rules say that no one can use force, everyone recognizes this. Those who dare to use force on the newcomers will be punished according to tribal rules when I go back. But there is one more...��


    "Don''t be vomit nonsense to me, when did you start enforcing this?" Yan Mo was upset.


    Zheng thought that he has not enforced this! I am the most obedient, you say one-on-one, one-on-one, I am not interested in raising a bunch of women, I can swear by the soul of war!


    But as a warrior leader, and he had to speak on behalf of everyone. "There must be a monopoly on tribal rules. Everyone has a little thought of their own."


    "What do you want? Do you want polygamy, or a polyandry?"


    Zheng silence was the default answer.


    Yan Mo is not surprised to hear this idea. It is the country of his predecessor, who wrote monogamy into the law. Isn''t there still a lot of people looking for a mistress or a side woman?


    Men are good, women are good, and they all have little restraint in this respect. Men are the most with little restraints in this respect because of their social status and social recognition.


    But Yan Mo does not care of this, nor is it for the advancement of women rather than monogamy.


    "How many people have this idea now? First say 3rd Rank and above the leader of the warrior regiments, who wants the one-to-many? First Chief Da Ren, you start."


    Yuan Zhan wasn''t looking forward to that. He still hasn''t gotten anywhere with Yan Mo yet, why would he want an added person in their duo!


    Well, since three seconds, and he has seen Yan Mo angry again and he felt that something was wrong.


    Someone always felt that his family Priest Da Ren, was full of ridicule and contempt when he was watching him. Now it��s such a root, and when it��s time to give him a three-second public, what should he do? Will all the people present be killed?


    In fact, Yan Mo really didn''t think so, but couldn''t help but dig I to someone''s corner.


    Zheng took a step back and ensured that Priest Da Ren''s gaze could fall completely on The Chief Da Ren.


    Yuan Zhan opened the first sentence: "One-on-one is very good."


    The second sentence: "Lie, Diao, Da Shan, Bu�� in the 3rd Rank leader are not opposed to one-to-many. Most of the warriors below 2nd Rank think this. "


    Two sentences have made me clean.


    Hearing that Diao is not opposed to one-to-many, Cao Ting''s faceturned slightly and her eyes drooped. She has not been pregnant until now, is Da Ren thinking she can''t have a baby, and he doesn''t plan to want her again?


    Yan Mo did not ignore the expression of several women present, and Cao Ting''s appearance was naturally seen by him.


    He suddenly wanted to reprimand Diao!


    Cao Ting is the most special woman for him, the one who helped him the most when he first arrived in this world. He regards Cao Ting as a disciple, a sister, a friend, how can he tolerate others who try to bully her!


    This is also why he wants to improve the status of women from the beginning of the establishment of the tribe. No matter how powerful, powerful and advantageous the women are, if they themselves regard themselves as the attachments of men, how can they be self-reliant? Self-respect, self-love, self-relied?


    He is not a sympathetic person, nor a friend of women. He just does not want to deliberately ignore the status of women''s status now, he knows how much the woman''s status will be oppressed as the society develop.


    There is no shortage of people in the tribe. He is afraid that it will not change in the next few hundred years. How can the savage society develop rapidly, and it is impossible to use millions of people in a short period of time to give him free use. He does not want to waste that. He wants to arrange women to do all kinds of work, so their mentality can be shaped to that which is not dependent on the men, let them know clearly that they can live without men.


    Only by making the women in the tribe confident, can they proudly raise their heads in the face of the outside tribes who look down on women, and do their work as well.


    Only when the men in the tribe realize that women do not need to rely on them to feed and see that their status is the same as them, they will not feel unacceptable when they see their partners helping other men or show their faces, and they will not dare to treat women as their own attachment.


    "Very good, it seems that many people in the tribe think that one-on-one rules in the rules should be changed, right?" Yan Mo rubbed his lips.


    Everyone took a step back.


    Yan Mo... am I so terrible?


    "First Chief Da Ren, before the opening of the bonfire meeting, the members of the ruling team will be gathered in the conference room No. 2. I have something to say to them."


    Yuan Zhan handed over the matter to Zheng.


    Zheng left with the fastest speed.


    "Sha Lang, I will give you all the safety of those women. If someone uses force against those women, stop them first, then warn them, warn them, and if they don''t listen... kill them! I will let Bing work with you.


    "Yes, Da Ren!�� Sha Lang lost her shocked face and left with a sullen look. With the words of Priest Da Ren, she has no worries!


    Yan Mo made another third order: "Wu Chen, go find Diao."


    Yan Mo''s voice has not yet fallen, Cao Ting shouted: "Da Ren, don''t!"


    Yuan Zhan wants to say something, he looked at his own lower body, shut up again.


    ��Are you sure?��


    Cao Ting focused on ��Da Ren, this is between me with Diao. I want to solve it myself.��


    Cao Ting finished, saying that she was going to help Sha Lang, many women and children. The medical team is too busy to look after the sick.


    Yan Mo looked at the back of Cao Ting, who was about to leave the door. He couldn''t help but say: "It��s not that you don''t want children, I have seen your body, there is no problem, but you work too tired and always to physical exhaustion, and children will be easy to end up aborted. Plus the fear of seeing your child being eaten, it also makes you not easy to bear a child. But now you don''t need to work hard, don''t worry that the child will be eaten, as long as you take care of yourself for a few months, you can always be pregnant with a child.��


    Cao Ting shed tears against Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo thought about it and said: "Even if a woman has a child, if a man wants to find another woman, he will still find one. Cao Ting, remember, you are not a slave, nor an ordinary woman, you are my Yan Mo''s student, one of my most effective perople, you tell me whatever you want to do.��


    ��Mo, thank you.�� Cao Ting didn��t look back, she rubbed her eyes with her hands and hurried away.


    "Actually..." Yuan Zhan dragged his voice around Wu Chen''s neck, lifted the man out of the door, closed the door, and bolted it.


    Wu Chen stood for a minute outside silently and heard that there was no Yan Mo''s command, and he turned and left. He appeared here, mainly because of his studies and Shi Fu is cultivating his mentality so that he is able to handle various chores.


    Inside the house, Yuan Zhan said with a bit of sympathy and gloating: "In fact, Diao does not want to find another woman. He likes Cao Ting very much. In Yuan Ji, and he didn''t see Cao Ting as a slave. Not now he will not."


    "Why did he agree with polygamy then?" Yan Mo, who was about to enter the pharmacy, turned around and asked him.


    Yuan Zhan walked behind him and pulled his waist. "Like Zheng, he is doing it for the warriors below him."


    "Why didn''t you just say it? Didn''t you see Cao Ting so sad?"


    Yuan Zhan blinked and said, "I didn''t see it. We saw that Diao was proud of her all day long. He could have a good woman, but he could sleep,


    "Hey." Yan Mo gave Diao a silent candle, but if there is no point to telling Cao Ting about this. Maybe Diao really wants to get another woman? Anyway, once Cao Ting is away from Diao, and there will be a lot of men crying and crying for her to live together.


    The two wicked men threw Diao thoughts behind them.


    Yuan Zhan was still explaining to the leaders of the warriors: "Many of them don''t support monogamy, but they feel that they are willing to have one, and they want one. If they want to mix together, they will go with her, as long as they don''t affect the tribe. "


    "Does not affect how? You think I''m not trying to ban polygamy? "


    To be honest, Yan Mo heart is not opposed to polygamy, but as long as each other willingly enters into it and not sudden pulled into it, things like family he doesn''t want to controls who is married to who and how many. What he opposes is that the warrior regards his partner as his own possession, and regards women and battle trained slaves as items that can be picked and can be bullied at will.


    He proposed the monogamy system because he tried to avoid letting the weak become an appendage of the strong. He fears that this situation will become a habit when the behaviour develops. It will not matter if the weak person feels that he or she is useless, as long as someone is willing to care for her or him, and in order not to be abandoned, the weak will let the forceful owning happen, even she or he is abused by the strong she or he will only be quiet for various reasons.


    Of course, what is more important is that polygamy and polyandry are not conducive to social integration. To be more extreme, a fertile warrior can raise an army by relying on his wife to have children, because his son, grandson can also bring him more offspring.


    He explained this to Yuan Zhan:


    "If a powerful warrior can occupy a lot of women, what about other tribesmen who have a small number of women? Why some tribes do get destroyed from the inside? It is also one of the reasons... robbing women."


    "Even if there are more women in the tribe, than a powerful warrior can pick the best-looking woman. Few strong warriors have picked up these good-looking ones. The rest are old and ugly. Will other people be willing? Between powerful warriors, won''t they fight for a beautiful woman?"


    "A warrior has many women. As long as he has good fertility, and he will have many children. When the tribe begins to allow private property, Do you say that these brothers and sisters will not fight their father''s property? If this warrior is a leader, then how many children will want to snatch the leader''s position?"


    "The polyandry will also cause the tribal population to grow. If the woman is young, the system will be automatically eliminated. If the tribal rules allow one-to-many, then the polyandry will exist or there are only a few cases next, finally leaving only polygamy. "


    Yan Mo finally sighed," Monogamy although it does not completely eliminate all kinds of situations I said above, but even if it can create a little less unhappy marriages, but also allows the couple to respect each other and love each other, the family division of property will be more clear, really get together, break up become easy.


    "Your analysis, I understand it and in the future the tribal rules of the wife system will remain the same, and not limited by gender.�� Yuan Zhan changed Yan Mo and pushed him to the second floor stairs. ��In detail, I will explain to the members of the ruling team that you are responsible for the black face.��


    ��You .... What are you doing? I am going to the pharmacy to make medicine.�� Yan Mo frowned.


    "There is still a time to convene the ruling team members."


    "How long can it be?"


    "It must be more than thirty minutes."


    Yan Mo laughed at him. "Do you think about that all day long?"


    "I want it again since you didn''t castrate, don''t you want to?" The hand went down.


    Yan Mo... Found out that he really thought too much and this body began to have the normal desires and needs of a teenager.


    When Yuan Zhan sawthe expression on Yan Mo''s face had changed, and he immediately hugged him and strode to the second floor bedroom.


    Before the start of the bonfire conference, from the head of the warrior regiment, an order was quietly spreading among the warriors and ordinary people.


    "Not allowed to touch those women, even more absolutely not allowed to use force!"


    The bachelor warriors were very disappointed, they thought that there are many women a d they were going to achieve good things tonight, they think that the above order is not allowed to touch the women.


    "I don''t want to be whipped because of rape. You''d better put your own leather skirt tighter!" The heads of all levels of warriors warned those bachelors who were ready to move.


    "Did you see Bing that wolf? He is staring at you all around."


    "Yuan Ji people want to come in, Mo Da Ren does not accept. Do you want to be thrown out of Jiu Yuan?"


    "The women can choose, but Mo Da Ren and Leader have said that we are definitely not allowed to use force!��


    ��What are they thinking? They are dirty and smelly, they need to be cared for first, and they after a while, and the ugly beauty can be seen. No, I don''t have to worry about it tonight."


    Fortunately, Jiu Yuan''s warriors are not many now, and it is easy to manage. The command is passed on. Even if there are no more complaints, there are few people who dare to defy, but there is no such thing completely following of orders. A few don''t mean one, there are always idiots who think they will get lucky..


    The picket led by Bing will have a heavy task tonight, they have to keep an eye on the women and children to prevent them from being bullied. Also prevent them from escaping or other strange things.


    And Priest Da Ren specifically insisted on the a typical convening of all the people in tomorrow, where is it typical?


    Oh, just look at the picket team tonight!

 Chapter 218: the waves under the cover of darkness

    The bonfire meeting was not held outside, but because of the weather the fire pits were dug around the women and children pit houses and countless fires were lit. Each fire had a meat grilled on the inside. If it was grilled, it would be sent.


    Jiu Yuan��s warriors were responsible for the barbecue on the side of the fire.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to let Jiu Yuan��s bachelors use this bonfire conference to present their diligence to those women. By the way, show the women the friendship of Jiu Yuan people. He didn��t expect those bachelors to endure, but he��s already said, bonfire conference was held on time.


    Because of the warnings in advance, the vast majority of the warriors are calmer, and when the meat is baked, they were sent to the hut and they were not willing to stay.


    The warriors were not afraid of the cold, they were laughing loudly around the fire. Some people showed their body and strength in order to hook out to the women and children in the pit house. They also deliberately competed.


    People who are not interested about women in the pit house, eat the meat, chat, and tease the children around the fire.


    "I don''t believe that if I sleep without a few women, the tribe will really punish me!" A tall and strong warrior threw the bones aside and wiped his mouth as he stood up.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around! I didn''t mess with you yesterday. You want to come over, you still want to come? We can''t understand what the women said, but Priest Da Ren should understand!"


    "You see, if she dare not go to Priest Da Ren, I will kill her!"


    "Lie Gou!"


    "Don''t stop me, I want to let out my fire! I''m not a blood warrior, I don''t have a slave, I don''t even have a woman, nowthere are free women andthey don''t want to give them to me. If I knew that I was..."


    "Come up! What are you talking about?"


    Someone sneered. "What do you reason with him for? He is a useless guy, who can��t beat others, wants to be the leader? Want to be a blood warrior? Why don''t look at your own ancestors?!"


    "What did you say about my ancestors?" Lie Gou was angry.


    "I said that if you have the balls, you will drag a woman out and beat her front of Bing. It is best if you do it front of Mo Da Ren. See if you dare?"


    "You dare not dare!


    "Lie Gou!��


    Lie Gou slammed the warrior and rushed into the hut, dragging a young woman out.


    The warriors in the nearby fires snorted.


    Lie Gou became more and more proud, and picked up the leather skirt and rushed to the woman.


    The woman made a sharp cry.


    In front of another pit house, Shi Yi stared at the girl while he helped cook the meat in the pit house the girl looked through the curtain of the animal skin that was pulled up, and rubbed his lips.


    Dong Sheng warned him: "If you look at it, don''t go in. I heard that these two days people have been caught and punished."


    Shi Yi tore a piece of meat, chewed, swallowed, "Why? In the past, slaves from the tribes allowed the warriors to pick them up. If they were picked, we would be able to press them."


    "That is in Yuan Ji, here is Jiu Yuan. Priest Da Ren said that there will be no slaves in the tribe, everyone has the same basic rights as everyone."


    "Rights? What rights? We are now living better than before, but we can''t have slaves. Now we can''t even sleep with women, it''s not as good as..."


    "Shi Yi!" Dong Sheng reprimanded hi.


    The warrior who heard the two talking next to him looked at Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi found himself, saying the wrong words and quickly added: "I just think that the tribal rules are a bit unreasonable."


    ��Where is it unreasonable?�� Dong Sheng frowned. ��The tribe didn��t say that you couldn��t sleep, but he said that you couldn��t use force. I think the tribal rules are very good. I like to come home with only two people who live well, not necessarily slaves.��


    "What do we desperately become stronger for then? In the past, 2nd Rank Warriors could have slaves. If they rose to 3rd Rank, they would have two slaves. Now? I easily rose to 3rd Rank, let alone two slaves, I go home there is no one who has started fire for me!�� Shi Yi slightly increase his voice.


    Some of the warriors heard also showed the expression like Shi Yi��s expression. Shi Yi felt that he was more rational, and he thought more than that.


    "If you are not satisfied, you can go back to Yuan Ji." Dong Sheng''s voice cooled down.


    "I do not want to return to Yuan Ji, I just do not understand Leader and Priest Da Ren why they did not let us have slaves. You see that guy Zhi Cao, and he obviously slaves, but now they do not manage Shi Yuan."


    The warriors there looked at them and they wanted to talk. Dong Sheng said first: "No one wants to be a slave. Shi Yuan was not good to Zhi Cao. Of course, the Zhi Cao was not willing to follow him again."


    Shi Yi added, "No one wants to become a slave, but I don''t believe that Chief Da Ren and Priest Da Ren really don''t want to have slaves. Hey, have you heard that? I heard people say that our Priest Da Ren was once the slave of First Chief Da Ren, you said l...It��s not because of this that the Jiu Yuan are not allowed to have slaves?��


    The warrior who wanted to talk his mouth was closed, and after they heard Shi Yi many warriors had a blank stare. If Shi Yi was not their brother, they would have long since confessed that even their parents did not want him.


    "What was about that?" Dong Sheng''s face was cold. Shi Yi is a few years younger than him, and he can''t stop talking shit.


    Shi Yi stared at the girl in the pit house, did not notice the change of the expression of the surrounding warriors, and did not see Dong Sheng''s face. He also asked casually: "What?"


    "Even if Mo Da Ren was the First Chief Da Ren''s slave. What about it? We can have good days now, which because of Mo Da Ren. If there is no Mo Da Ren, we would have already died in the battle with the Zhi tribe, and maybe have died in The Black Forest. If it was not for Mo Da Ren ruling that slaves are not allowed in this tribe. According to the exchange between Chief and The Old Priest, we would all be slaves of Jiu Yuan now! If, that is, then do you still want to have your own woman and slave?��


    After hearing this Shi Yi retracted his eyes, and he sighed after he waited for a long time: "Yuan Ji also had rules that slaves can be separated from slavery if they rise to 3rd Rank."


    "So, did you see any slaves who risen to the 3rd Rank warriors?" There was a laughter coming from behind.


    Shi Yi was shocked and he jumped up.


    Dong Sheng and other warriors quickly got up and saluted, "Bu�� Da Ren."


    Bu�� nodded to Dong Sheng and others, and held Shi Yi''s shoulder. "As a slave, you would have to work hard every day, and you can''t eat enough. You are more likely to be eaten, if you really become a slave, there is no time and energy to train yourself, you want to rise to 3rd Rank, you can dream on."


    Shi Yi opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "I don''t want for people to serve me. Didn''t Mo Da Ren say it? Afterwards, individuals can find helpers to help them with their own family chores, but they have to pay the helping workers. The helper will be a kind of job, killing the enemy with our warriors is the same. If you want people to sleep with you, as long as you reach the age, if you are willing to be monogamous and that other person is single. No one will cares about you."


    "But..."


    "But what?" Bu�� pressed Shi Yi to the ground and looked down at him.


    Shi Yi gritted his teeth and hardened his voice "Won''t it be better if the helper was to be replaced by a slave? You don''t have to pay for it, just give them food and drink. And you can also encourage the warriors to upgrade for better treatment."


    "Without slaves, you will not try to upgrade?" Bue ridiculed him.


    "No, but..."


    "Do you all think so?" Bu�� looked up and asked other warriors.


    Dong Sheng first shook his head. "I don''t want slaves. The tribe has no slaves. Mo Da Ren must be right."


    Other warriors have said: "There are no slaves in the tribe. People who come will soon become our brothers and sisters, they will fight for the tribe like us. Even if they have slaves, they will not necessarily work honestly."


    "Yes, only if they are good to slaves, they will be coupled. Da Shan vs Wen Sheng, Da Diao is with Cao Ting is as good as being with a man? It��s no different from going home with me. The last time we entered The Black Forest, not many of them were slaves, and that was not good for them, as long as they had the opportunity, they will want to escape, it is better to get helpers. There is more of that little freedom. I have listened to Chief Da Ren and Priest Da Ren anyway. This is what they said."


    Bu�� laughed, was about to talk. Suddenly there was a series of buzzing sounds nearby.


    Everyone looked over there, and many people ran over and watched the news soon.


    "It��s the picket team who is catching people!"


    "Someone dragged a woman out and used force, and was caught!"


    "Who is so stupid?"


    "It seems that there is more than one, and several other women in the pit house have been dragged out."


    "The other side said that it was for the women to accompany the meat together. As a result... those people were too courageous!"


    What happened there has not yet reached to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    The two sat on the side of the biggest fire, and Yan Mo��s guards and disciples wanted to come and wait for them only to be driven away by Yuan Zhan.


    "I originally wanted to get a bunch of slaves from Moer Gan before the end of the winter. Now I think it was too simple." Yan Mo put the cool meat skewers close to the fire.


    He thought that if he told the slaves that they were free, and told them not to worry about being beaten, insulted, and killed, those slaves would appreciate him and would recognize Jiu Yuan. But in fact...


    The children are still better, just give them enough food and warmth, give them some care, they change their minds too fast.


    The problem is that women, he hopes that what he is doing now will warm their hearts as soon as possible.


    The Guide lacks any lights, and before the women and children think life is better in Jiu Yuan, they only gave him a SCUM VALUE of 10 points per person in the name of the rescue slave.


    "Then I will wait a while to say it." Yuan Zhan wanted to know why is Mo giving the slaves power, but also giving slave status. Wouldn''t that be troublesome?


    It is difficult to manage slaves, but as long as you have a big fist, make them fear, and then kill a few disobedient ones, they will be obedient even if they hate again.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say his own voice. He and his family, Priest, have different opinions on many things. This time they knocked head also because some warriors are very respectful, but they still violate the tribal rules that he put down because they are not used to it, because they have stubbornly understood, they don��t even think they are making mistakes, and they don��t feel that they are violating Priest��s orders.


    Seeing that the man smashed the skewers, Yuan Zhan stretched his legs and pulled a wooden sign. While stringing the meat, and he spoke with discomfort: "You are The Priest, don''t care too much about this, this time, if those women still don''t know how to be obedient, they don''t obey, the warriors will hit them till they become obedient, and when they are all hungry they will follow the men."


    After seeing the annoyed look on Yan Mo''s eyes, Yuan Zhan changed his words again: "Women''s military strength is low, courage is small, and they won��t dare to go out and if we raise them well. After the winter, they will feel that Jiu Yuan��s good will is good and they will not want to leave any more, and as long as the women are willing to come down, they can still be with the males.��


    Yan Mo smiled and dropped the wooden sign. ��Do you know? The fundamental difference between men and women is the ratio of fat to muscle. Women are born with higher fat content than men, in order to have children. No matter how they exercise, it''s hard for them to reach the man''s muscle level. You see, the boys in the tribe can just develop muscles a few days of exercise, they can have muscle coverage, but for the girl it will be difficult."


    "What do you want to say?" Yuan Zhan frowned. "Do not tell me about the bent trouble!"


    Yan Mo turned to look at him, "Don��t ever let me know that you hit a woman unless the woman is really the one who initiated the fight."


    Yuan Zhan, snorted, "Why would I want to hit a woman? I mean, if the female slaves sent by someone are disobedient, if they dare to escape or refuse to work, then they will be punished according to the tribal rules. You...do you see who is hitting a woman? Not the new ones?��


    ��Yeah.�� Yan Mo nodded. The small tribe, only a few hundred people, can also have various problems. He does not care, does not mean that he does not know.


    "Some warriors in the tribe will fight their own women and children, especially the warriors from Yuan Ji."


    "What is wrong with Yuan Ji? The Awu Tribe people do not hit women and children?" Yuan Zhan face was not good.


    Yan Mo also snorted. "Since it has been divided into households, I really haven��t heard them beating them, you are Yuan Ji!"


    "Probably those women and children are not obedient." Yuan Zhan does not feel that there is anything good about discussing about this. The warrior beats his own woman and slave, isn''t it normal to eat and sleep?


    "Not like this. Some warriors may be psychologically stressed. When they go back, they take their own women and children and beat them to let out the stress. Sometimes they don''t do it lightly. The clinic has received several women and children who have been fractured from beating. And I still heard them, saying that some warriors who already have women heard that this time they would send a large number of female slaves, and even planned to transfer their original woman to other warriors, and said that they would send them back to Yuan Ji, and they wanted to change them for new women."


    Yan Mo sneered as he said this, "Your Yuan Ji warriors probably thought that women and children are their belongings. If they want to beat them, they can, if they want to exchange them, they think they can, they will treat the tribal rules as bunch of crap"


    "Do you want to add one?"


    "Yes! Domestic violence is the same as crime. Selling or transferring your own women and children is a crime as even if the tribe''s internal population is trading it is still goign to warrant a punishment! I will say this to this event tomorrow."


    "I want to put an end to this. In the case, we have to improve the combat effectiveness of women. Will you train all the women in the future?��


    ��Why won��t I train them? At least teach them how to protect themselves.��


    Yuan Zhan, who was just talking about it,"...you are really troublesome."


    "Mo Da Ren, First Chief Da Ren, something went wrong!" Ding Fei ran over and spoke to the two people about what happened there.


    Yan Mo got angry and got up. "Have you heard that? They haven''t drank wine yet, they dare to do this. After the tribe has brewed wine, there will be no one to control. We don''t need others to attack us. We will attack ourselves!"


    "Wine? You, etc. What is this wine you said?" Yuan Zhan jumped up and chased after Yan Mo.

 Chapter 219: One of Yan Mos prestige

    Yan Mo, thought of wine, but he doesn''t want to drink alcohol, but he needs alcohol. Every time he treats a wound, and he will habitually want to disinfect the wound, but wanting the original unremarkable alcohol cotton. It is a delusion here.


    Now that there is cotton in the tribe, and he naturally wants to make alcohol. He wants to get high-purity alcohol. He doesn''t talk about brewing because even getting raw materials can kill him.


    He didn''t brew wine back in the previous world, but only had an inkling of how to. Fruit��s and the like are basically not likely to get him the high-purity alcohol, and food... It is known that earthen fruit cannot be brewed into alcohol.


    Even if the earthen fruit can be brewed into alcohol, it is not enough to eat. It is a pity to use it for wine making, and how to get high-purity alcohol after brewing, and take time to think about without proper equipment.


    Don''t know if there are any wines or likely in The Three Cities or other big tribes?


    Grain, tea, bamboo, metal... He is very interested to go to another big tribes to see if they have the raw materials and craftsmen that he urgently needs.


    However, the tribal foundation is not stable, how can he go?


    He can still do so many things in the tribe, and when he leaves for a while and comes back, maybe Jiu Yuan will change back to Yuan Ji''s development model.


    Slavery can''t be completely abolished even in the modern society of his original world. Because it��s an animal instinct, the vast majority of human beings instinctively want to control the heads of the weak. Although educated, most people natures can be suppressed. But not everyone can be satisfied with the status quo, there are always some people who like to trample on the dignity of people, stepping on the bottom of their feet to meet their distorted desire as a superior.


    What''s more, and he is now in a savage society dominated by strength.


    Capturing slaves and supporting slaves is their social form. They have become accustomed to it and are proud of it for a living.


    It is easy to bring a bunch of slaves to a slave exile or liberation camp, but to make a group of slave owners change their minds and let them no longer support slavery, that��s just like making a ferociously attacking beast not eat meat.


    Why should I do this kind of thankless thing?


    If there is no Guide!


    Even without a guide, can he really watch the slaves, rape, and cannibalism happen before his eyes, and stay indifferent?


    If you don''t want your eyes to suffer and you don''t want to test your scum once and for all, it''s better to stop the possibility of these things from the source.


    Is it difficult? It is very difficult.


    But he is the Priest of Jiu Yuan, the Boss of this tribe, who dares not listen to him, he will send them to hell!


    "You don''t have to wait for tomorrow, concentrate everyone, and we will solve it tonight!" Yan Mo ordered Da He.


    "Yes. Da Ren, does everyone include those women and children?"


    "Of course."


    "But they don''t have clothes..."


    "Let Sa Yun take out all the stored furs of the tribe and wrap them in advance. Make them gather together, put the hay on the ground, put a fire on the ground, how many points can be, the tribe will not suffer for these firewood!��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Da He, I am talking about everyone, tonight, at home, on the patrol, watching the gates, and shouting at the observatory! Lan Dier, who just went to dig the coal tell him to get back and pick up the people by the river, they all must be returned. The tribe is now very homogeneous, and Meng too."


    "Ah, but..."


    "Da He, go to call the people." Yuan Zhan, who is next to him, spoke the time to pull the people who had just arrived. The official members of the tribe have also been more than 300 people. The warriors who patrolled, looked around and guarded the gates were just wary. And the deterrent effect is lost and if someone hit the door, they also can''t get much effect to stop them.


    There are moats in the outer city and one-third of the outer walls has been built. Don''t worry about the night beasts.


    Yuan Ji will not be stupid enough to attack them.


    It is impossible for the dwarves to organize an attack in just a few hours, and attacking Jiu Yuan does not make much sense to them.


    Yan Mo also thought of this, and dared to call everyone to concentrate. Now that there are fewer people, if he doesn''t make it clear, and when they have thousands of tribes in the future, they won''t have the time when they want to concentrate everyone.


    It takes a little time to gather everyone together, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have already arrived at the place.


    Everyone saluted the two.


    Bing let his men suppress the few people who committed the crime and walked over to Yan Mo. "Mo Da Ren, tonight, I caught five people in violation of the tribal rules and will use them as an example."


    "You are doing very well. Strip all those people." The cold and low voice makes the people who hear it all in one heart.


    Everyone has the same sentence in mind: Priest Da Ren is angry!


    Bing turned his head and the opponent waved. "Wasn''t Mo Da Ren''s order heard? Strip them!"


    "Yes!" The picket members holding these captured warriors are specially selected because they were strong warriors. The warriors are all high ranked. When the order is spoken, they will smash the five murderers into light pigs.


    Lie Gou among the five yelled: "I don''t accept it! Priest Da Ren, why are you doing this to us? What have we done wrong?"


    "Shut up!" Bing slapped his hand on Lie Gou''s face.


    Lie Gou struggled wildly. He didn''t dare to face the Priest, and he slammed all the swearing words to Bing.


    Everyone looked to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo didn''t hear Lie Gou''s cry, but Yuan Zhan took a thick fur and laid it on the stone chair he had just made.


    "Mo, sit." Yuan Zhan also got a half circle of earth wall around to block the wind.


    Yan Mo turned to step on the steps and sat down on the stone bench with thick fur.


    Ding Fei led several guards to ignite several braziers around the stone chairs.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing led the children to set up the pillars and put on the torches to ensure that the people around them could see the place clearly.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t talk, and no one below dared to plead.


    Lie Gou was also called and kneeling at the beginning. After a while, and he had frozen facial muscles. He wanted to run to a warm fire and but he was suppressed.


    The other four looked pale and white, and they shivered and didn''t dare to ask for mercy, let alone shout like Lie Gou.


    Snow sweeping, laying straw, igniting the fire, and guiding people in the place, without Yan Mo��s special instructions, the heads of all the leaders and the warriors have already done all these things.


    The warriors gathered the fastest, and the leaders at all levels stood in front of the team.


    Other non-combatants and more than 200 savage people are concentrated in another.


    The more than 1,300 new people stood in the middle.


    On the open space between the Jiu Yuan people and the first two people, there are five people who are about to freeze.


    When people gathered, there are still people talking. Many people are asking what happened, but soon, the voice becomes whispering, and the whispers disappeared afterwards. People are stunned by this dignified and severe atmosphere. No one dares to speak again. If a child who is not sensible makes a cry, and he will immediately be quieted by an adult.


    The warriors from the observatory came at the latest, everyone was waiting for them in the same place, but no one dared to complain, did you not see Leader and Priest Da Ren waiting?


    Everyone saw the five people who were pulled out to punish, but no one sympathized with them, and no one felt that it was not good.


    Don''t say that Priest Da Ren just makes people look at them. If Priest Da Ren says that they all should bake them and they will only help stoke the fire. They will never think that Priest is wrong.


    Yan Mo looked at the crowd of more than 1,800 people below.


    No one dares to look at him. Anyone who comes into contact with him will all be too busy to quickly bow his head.


    Ignorant and clever, honest and awkward, calm and crazy. This is the original people now.


    You think they are fooling him, they have their own ideas.


    You think they are smart, but they are ignorant and stubborn, so that you can''t wait to slap them both.


    Yuan Zhan saw people coming, he moved, pointing to the five people below, and asked: "Do you know why they were caught?"


    No one answered.


    Yuan Zhan also does not need people to answer, "Because they violated the tribal rules. Bing, according to the tribal rules, how do we punish people for causing violent injuries?"


    Bing stepped forward, "whip 50 times, cut one finger!"


    "Execute!


    ��Yes!��


    ��No��!�� Lie Gou��s mouth blew out.


    "Wait."


    No one expected that Priest Da Ren would stop at this time, and Yuan Zhan turned to look at him with a slight surprise.


    Yan Mo didn''t look at Yuan Zhan, but looked at the five people below. "The tribe punishes you. Do you feel dissatisfied?"


    The other four did not dare to answer. Lie Gou didn''t want to lose his fingers and so he nodded desperately.


    "Well, talk about the reasons for your dissatisfaction. If you can convince me, you will not have to be punished again."


    Lie Gou and the other four were ecstatic, Lie Gou rubbed his lips and said loudly: "They are only female slaves, we are warriors, why can��t we...��


    ��Give them clothes and give them a hot soup.�� The five men almost shed tears and they expected to be whipped them, but if they freeze like this, and they will died of freezing before it even reached the whipping time.


    The hot clothes that were warmed by the fire wrapped their bodies, and others helped them rub their hands and feet. Several children gave them hot soup.


    It��s easy for five people to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Many people think that Priest Da Ren is still too kind, look, this will freeze them for a while and they can''t bear it.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned around in Yan Mo, revealing a silent smile.


    Yan Mo was facing the following five people: "I remember that I have made it clear that this time and the people who come later are not slaves of Jiu Yuan. Although they need to do labor in exchange for freedom but their rights and duties are like Jiu Yuan people, that is to say they are all to be treated like Jiu Yuan''s people, just like you. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Four of them immediately shook their heads, and Lie Gou had to say, "We heard it."


    "Since all of you have heard it, then tell me why you still think they are slaves? Who told you that they are slaves?"


    The five people could not speak.


    "If you can''t say a rebuttal, then let the ruling group..."


    "Wait!" Lie Gou probably thinks that the Little Priest above is better than Yuan Ji''s Old Priest, and even kinder, he was thinking that even if the penalty is fifty whips and a finger lost, it is better to take this opportunity to say what he wants to say.


    "Mo Da Ren, I, I still don''t accept it! Even if they are not slaves, can you get them to us for the warriors? Why can''t we sleep with them?"


    "Idiot! Because you use force!" Bing was so annoyed that he went on to intervene before Yan Mo could reply, and he scorned the men contemptuously.


    "What''s the reason for their use? Haven''t we been like this before! Bing, you used to sleep with slaves, whether they were willing or not! At this time, you are pretending to look like you are better than us!" Lie Gou looked back without fear.


    Bing stared at Lie Gou coldly.


    Lie Gou is not afraid of the Priest, but he is afraid of Bing. As long as it is Yuan Ji, who does not know how much sinful sorrow Bing has, even the Leader Zhan has been hurt by him! He really can''t think of such a person, how can the Leader allow him to be the leader of the picket team.


    Bing saw Lie Gou scared, and he added: "Yuan Ji is Yuan Ji, Jiu Yuan is Jiu Yuan, I am Jiu Yuan now, of course, and I must follow Jiu Yuan''s rules. If you think Yuan Ji is good, why did you follow us when we came to Jiu Yuan?"


    Because I thought Jiu Yuan could make me live a better life! Because I am a Xi Rang Clan person! Lie Gou is not stupid enough to know that this can''t be shouted. He lowered his head and tried to turn his head.


    With! Lie Gou looked up, "Mo Da Ren, you ask everyone, ask other people, ask them if they want to want a slave! Even if they are in Yuan Ji, Chief and Priest, they have to decide with the warriors, based only on the majority. If everyone agrees to execute."


    "Don''t be disrespectful to Priest Da Ren!" Bing slammed Lie Gou.


    Lie Gou shot the light of sorrows, but he didn''t yell at this time, just staring at the Priest above, waiting for his reply.


    Yan Mo rubbed his lips. "Well, then I will ask everyone, do you want to want a slave?"


    Yan Mo couldn''t see the expression of the people below, the night and the refraction of fire and snow, let their expressions change. It��s dark and strange.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t punish you, just as the warrior said, the tribe has to decide what to do, and everyone must approve and agree. Tonight, we will pass the tribal rules again, and decided to which ones to cut down tonight. There is no very special reason and the situation will not change.��


    Yuan Zhan saw everyone''s intentions, instead of asking everyone: ��How do we decide?��


    Yan Mo replied: ��The minority obeys the majority, and the tribal rules are crucial. To this end, More than 80% of the people must agree so that the rules can pass. Do you agree with this?��


    No one objected.


    Lie Gou shouted at this time: "The newcomers can''t be counted, they can''t talk about the common language! And they have too many people!"


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart, this guy is a bit irritating, but why? Is he stupid enough to openly violate tribal rules? This person has never taken the tribal rules seriously.


    It may be more than this person. Perhaps most of the people in the tribe still maintain the rules of the original tribes. They have not violated the rules of Jiu Yuan at present, but it is not necessary for the time being.


    "Then it is divided into two parts, Jiu Yuan''s original people and newcomers. Wu Chen, you and Sa Yu are responsible for counting the data of newcomers. Ye Xing, you are responsible for counting old data."


    "Yes." The boy who entered the boyhood immediately went to find slate and charcoal.


    Many people think that Priest Da Ren is going through troublesome. They really don''t mind what Priest Da Ren said and what he says is what they listen to, but at the same time they are a little excited. If they can really change the tribal rules tonight, can they have slaves and more benefit��s?


    Lie Gou is a little proud. Even if he is really punished tonight. As long as the tribal rules really change, who will dare to degrade him in the tribe? He is a great benefit to all warriors!


    And he is so brave and thinks about the Horde, and the Leader and Priest Da Ren will have some ideas? Will it be possible to push around the next time?


    In order to facilitate the statistics, Jiu Yuan''s non-war personnel all stood on the side of Jiu Yuan warriors.


    Most of the new women and children can''t understand the common language, but they can understand Yan Mo''s words. They have hate, confusion, and hope for the future. They also feel the young Priest seems to be standing on their side.


    They heard that their opinions will also be counted, which surprised them and made them a little confused.


    The way to express opinions is simple. You can vote by hand.


    Because the children are still not sensible, the statistics here whose opinions counts is more than 800 adult women and two hundred less adult savages.


    Yan Mo looked almost ready, and he pointed out to Da He.


    Da He is a big man, standing in front of the steps, and he recited the tribe''s nine rules.


    "Is it clear? First, is there any disagreement about the ruling group system?" Yan Mo asked the old man first.


    No one raised his hand and the first one passed.


    Yan Mo asked the newcomer again, in order to let them understand, and he specifically explained the first rule in detail.


    New people don''t feel that there is any problem with this rule. Even if they have ideas in their hearts, they will not dare to express any opinions when they first come.


    Yan Mo specially put the controversial second monogamy behind, first from the third to the ninth.


    The rules of family concept, fair trade, criminal punishment, education, and support and reward system from Rule 3 to 9 were uncontroversial and unanimously adopted.


    Three orders, quit killing, no beating, no betrayal, and no objection.


    The last major event came.


    "Second Rule close relatives are not allowed to marry, 16 years old and above can be married, and everyone must follow monogamy. Do you have different opinions? For example, Sa Yun has been approved by the tribe because of the situation in her home, if you were not in it, Sa Yun you don''t have to think about your own situation, just indicate whether you support the tribal rule.��


    Sa Yun laughed, although she and her two husbands are one-to-many, they all support the rules decided by Priest.


    Many of the old people began to hesitate to raise their hands.


    Yan Mo touched Yuan Zhan gently.


    Yuan Zhan knows what he wants. He said to the following: "If you don''t agree, raise your hand, no one will beat you!"


    The old people suddenly lost their hearts, and they didn''t want to be left alone. They boldly raised their hands, but they didn''t dare to raise their hands. After seeing so many people have raised, they also felt the courage.


    Ye Xing is wittier. He is afraid that a number of people will not come. He asked the head of the warrior regiments to help him to count together. The number of each regiment is counted very fast.


    Yan Mo saw more than half of the people disagreed with monogamy and did not say how to solve it. They only nodded and said they knew. Then let those who disagree all stand on one side alone.


    Listening to Priest Da Ren let them go out to stand in another place. Those who raise their hands were speculating. They can see that there is no special indication in the Leader Zhan. They wonder if Chief Da Ren will not be willing to be with a single woman. If he think about it, he will stand up with them.


    Yan Mo asked the new people again, perhaps because the woman accounted for a large proportion, and the savage still had some ignorance, but not many people expressed opposition. And the individual savage who raised his hand, Yan Mo asked Wu Chen to ask them out and let them stand on the side of the old man who expressed opposition.


    When the old man saw Yan Mo��s move, and he was a bit embarrassed and didn��t know what Priest Da Ren was going to do.


    "The following one, although not written in the tribal rules, I have made it clear to everyone that I will ask you again tonight, if you agree, you will also rewrite into the basic rules of the tribe. That is, Jiu Yuan Tribe does not allow slaves. If you don''t agree with this rule, just stand up and stand there.�� Yan Mo pointed a finger.


    Someone stood up and Ye Xing let the people who raised their hands in the monogamy group also stand there.


    "There is another one, which is a supplement to the crime of assault and the crime of buying and selling people. The relationship between husband and wife, brothers, and family members in the tribe related to violence. Once found, it is also punished according to the crime of causing injury! And some people in the tribe transfer their wives, husbands, children, brothers and sisters, etc., regardless of whether they are willing or not, will be punished according to the crime of buying and selling people! On these two points, people who do not agree will stand there."


    Some people do not understand the contents of these two articles, Yuan Zhan added: "Warriors hit their own women, children, or adults at home to beat children and fight disciples, causing harm, it is a crime of injury! There are warriors who do not want their partner, they give them away or let others enjoy it, and this also violate the tribe rule."


    There were buzzing underneath, and there were many people talking about it. Some people think that these two supplements are good, and some people think that it is more than one thing.


    Yan Mo let them quarrel, and when they slowly calmed down, they said again: "Consider your choices very clearly! People who do not agree to join these two also stand up and stand there."


    The crowd changed again.


    At this point, the entire tribe, regardless of new or old, is divided into two more obvious blocks.


    Those who veto monogamy in the past, want to have slaves and oppose new supplements are carefully separated by Ye Xing by the brazier. The number of these people adds up to a lot, even more than half of Jiu Yuan''s original population.


    These people were very upset, but they were not afraid after seeing that they had so many people.


    Yan Mo pointed to Lie Gou and other five people and ordered: "Give me more light fires!"


    Lie Gou and other five people already had a smile on their faces. They watched such huge number of people support Lie Gou''s opinion and thought that this time they will escape from punishment, but they never think that Priest Da Ren just passed all the rules and turned to punish them.


    Lie Gou screamed. The other four also began to beg for mercy. It��s frozen to warm, warm to frozen. It��s not as cold as it was at the beginning, but it��s not felt after it��s frozen. Now it��s hard to warm up and be dull, so don��t mention it!


    Yan Mo dislikes the mercy calling so he said low: "Close that mouth!"


    Bing grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into Lie Gou''s mouth.


    The five were once again lighted.


    "The members of the ruling group come forward." The members of the ruling team came out of the crowd.


    "Do you think they are guilty?"


    "Yes." The members of the ruling team have no objection to this.


    "So do you agree to punish them?"


    "Yes."


    "Good, Bing, execute punishment!"


    "Yes!" Bing had long waited for this sentence.


    The people underneath began to panic about Priest''s face, especially those separated by a brazier.


    Yan Mo didn''t mean to explain it at all, and he didn''t mean to convince them. He had different ideas. Now he can''t necessarily get the understanding of these savage people, so...


    "If you haven''t forgotten, you should remember that I told you if want to join Jiu Yuan. To become a true Jiu Yuan person must be tested."


    The face of the separated persons have changed greatly.


    "The person who disagrees with the rules of Jiu Yuan does not need to be a Jiu Yuan person, you!" Yan Mo said with the separated people, "You can pack and get out. The five people will also be throw out after the punishment!


    "Mo Da Ren!�� The people who were separated were shouting, and some people stumbled fell down.


    Yan Mo has no soft heart, no matter whether there is a high-ranking warrior leader. "I will give you an hour, go home and pack your things. I will allow you to take away your private property, if your family wants to leave with you. You can also take them away. After an hour, I will let Bing expel you, if you don��t go he will kill you! Now pack your things and get out of my city!��


    ��No! Mo Da Ren! We are wrong! I agree! I agree with the rules of the tribe! Da Ren!��


    ��Leader! First Chief Da Ren!�� The separated people went one after another, and in the end there was no one standing again.

 Chapter 220: The more ferocious First Chief Da Ren

    Yan Mo sneered, "What? You don''t want to leave? Or should I leave? Do you want me to give this city to you?"


    The people under the steps shook their heads.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes sank.


    "One hour! If you don''t leave... Oh, yes, I can''t kill you, you have this city, If want to catch you is also very difficult, I am afraid that the people who stay will not listen. When you don''t leave, I will leave!"


    Yan Mo waited for other people to speak, and immediately asked Bing: "Are the women hurt? How serious is it?"


    Bing replied truthfully: "We got there fast, they didn''t take too much damage.��


    Yan Mo didn''t ask who the women were, he only looked a little slyly at the fur coat that was thrown on the floor, saying: ��That''s good, send the clothes belonging to these five people separately. Give those women a compensation, and their other private property is still their own."


    He stripped the five people slowly, not for punishment, but for fear of breaking the fur. More than a thousand newcomers, the original storage filled with enough fur suddenly became stretched, cotton is not enough, instead of wasting these good quality fur, it is better to give those women.


    "Yes."


    "Da Ren!" suddenly there was someone shouting, it was Wu Chen, "Shi Fu, if you want to leave, I will go with you! Wherever you go, I will go with you!"


    "Shi Fu, I also will go with you!��


    ��Shi Fu! Me too.�� Ye Xing and Sa Yu also shouted together.


    "Da Ren, take me with me, I will follow you, and our families will go with you!" The voices of the three children have not yet fallen, and a scream The Awu Priest has come up.


    "Da Ren, where are you are going is where are we going!"


    "Da Ren, without you, there is no Jiu Yuan, you are not in Jiu Yuan, and here is no longer Jiu Yuan!"


    "The ancestors will punish those who betray you!"


    "Da Ren, bring me!"


    "And me!"


    "And..."


    The people who said they wanted to follow Yan Mo were excited and ran out of the queue, separating them from others.


    There are quite a few of these people, and more and more.


    Yan Mo''s right hand vividly gripped into a fist. At this moment, his heart, which had already been chilly and discolored, trembled violently.


    It turned out that he also had a group of die-hards fans. It turned out that he was not singing a one-man show. It turned out that all of what he had done was not in vain.


    For the first time in his life, and he felt that he was so loved.


    He reached down and held his nose, and it was hard to suppress the sour feeling. Only his close Yuan Zhan could see that his eyes were a little red.


    He said before that he was going to go, not to talk, or to retreat. He really intended that if those who opposed the tribal rules refused to leave Jiu Yuan, and he would leave Jiu Yuan. Of course, if he wants to leave, all Jiu Yuan remained people, including those who wanted to continue to stay nearby will not stay for long, Jiu Feng will never allow it and the Mer-people who trade with him will not be allowed.


    He just wants to let everyone know that he is able to survive if they leaves him, but they must pay a higher price!


    And he, without them, wherever he can live well. He is not the slave boy like the weak chicken at the beginning, Jiu Feng, the Iron Back Dragon family, a large group of bee guards, even if it is not for these external factors, only his own wooden needle attack and bone control, and the last life-saving means. The Fruit of Witchcraft, plus his medical skills, he can go to The Three Cities, and he can also earn his own world.


    "Da Ren..." A new woman came out of the group of women. The woman looked in her thirties going by the appearance, but Yan Mo guessed that her actual age might be much smaller.


    "What do you want to say?" Yan Mo slowed down his voice.


    The woman was quite nervous. She subconsciously swept the long hair covering her eyes, with some shackles, and bravely said: "Da Ren, if you want to go, can you take us away? We... we will do a lot of things. We will also hunt prey!" The woman was unkempt, he don''t know if she doesn��t love cleaning or deliberately make myself dirty.


    Yan Mo has long discovered that some of these women are teaching them how to hide themselves. From the river to here, it��s fifteen days or so, and they stayed in Jiu Yuan for two more days. As long as these women think, they have a chance to put themselves clean, so much snow outside, no water to wash your face.


    But these women have not been clean enough until now, and only a few may be able to clean themselves up for more food or to find a man.


    "Are you sure you want to go with me?" Yan Mo slowly loosened his right fist. "If you stay here, you can have a warm house, have enough food to eat, and men protect you, if you follow When I leave, it is very likely that you will be hungry, frozen, and have to do a lot of hard work for a long time, and walk in the wild. In this weather, you may freeze to death or be killed by hungry beasts at any time. "


    The woman hesitated for a while. She looked back at her companions. He didn''t know what she saw. She looked back and raised her chest. "Da Ren, we are not afraid, we can eat anything, just don''t let us go back to being slaves!��


    ��Well, I promise you.��


    The woman��s mouth widened in a smile, and she quickly put it away. She returned to the women. The women quickly hid her in the crowd. Although they were still very nervous, the previous numbness seemed to fade. A little bit, even their movements have become more flexible than before.


    There are more and more people who want to follow Yan Mo. Some of the people separated by the brazier have quietly climbed up from the ground. They want to get into the Yan Mo fan party, but they were discovered by everyone, and they were pushed out.


    The young warrior was crying. He only listened to the warriors who were older than him. They said that men should have several women and slaves. He was tempted. He vowed that he never thought about betraying Priest Da Ren.


    Xiao Hei climbed out of the savage pile and climbed to Yan Mo''s heel very quickly. He hugged his foot to the ground and began to rub his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan eyes aiming at the little black baby and felt a bit funny, this kid doesn''t look a little big, thief fine!


    "You have to go, remember to bring me, because I am a family member."


    1]... translation=Your boyfriend. This is a savage land there is no boyfriend concepts family member if not related by blood then it��s by marriage monogamy


    2]�� Xiao Hei is the black baby who could crawl fast this novel uses literalism so the Xiao means baby or small one .. Hei means black so xiao hei means the black baby


    Yan Mo''s mouth nearly screamed, and he knew that this animal would say so. But also, if this animal is away from him, who will solve the problem of God Bloodstone?


    "Before we go, destroy the city."


    "That is, of course, I built it, how can I leave it to others!"


    The two Bosses seemed like they were having a home-like conversation, down below, also the people who counted on The First Chief Da Ren to save them his words scared them blue to gray.


    We are done for! The original Leader also stood on the side of Priest Da Ren.


    The First Chief Da Ren did not speak, but did not support them, because he intended to hand over all of this decision making to the Priest.


    Lie anxiously looked at Yuan Zhan, who was still sitting in the same place, he was separate from Yan Mo diehards party because he disagreed with monogamy.


    God knows that he did not intend to ask more women at all, and he has Xia Fei is enough! How could he publicly oppose the rules proposed by Priest, if it was not for his warriors and his unyielding brother?


    Now, as the head of the four warrior regiment group, only one of them is the worst. Fortunately, there is a good relationship with Diao to accompany him.


    Diao wants to cry without tears! No one knows that he just raised his hand and expressed his opposition to monogamy just to make Cao Ting jealous.


    Because of that Cao Ting suddenly ran back and said he was going to break up with him! Also gave him a slap!


    He was reluctant to fight back and explained to Cao Ting that he didn''t really want to find another woman, but Cao Ting didn''t believe it, and she ran away.


    He is mad at himself... Heaven look at me! Is there someone more unlucky than him?


    Bu�� looked at Lie and Diao sympathetically. When Priest Da Ren asked monogamy and who wanted to have a slave, and he also intended to raise his hand, but he was more adept at observing other people''s expressions. Others are sensitive to danger. In the midst of it, and he can always feel that what choices are more beneficial to him in many things. After he has awakened the god blood ability this kind of intuition that is similar to


    1]�� it��s like Precognition based on vision Bue is a Hei Yuan Clam member


    Last time, and he chose to go to The Black Forest with Zheng and chose to come to Jiu Yuan with Yuan Zhan. That told him that he was right.


    This time, and he once again chose the right one and kept himself from that mess.


    Zheng looked at the warriors who were separated more than half of them, but he couldn��t help but only stretched his faces and walked towards the bosses.


    Things have to be solved, and he can��t really drive these people out.


    If these people won''t leave, will they let the Priest Da Ren leave? Tell another joke? Once the Priest Da Ren is gone, is Jiu Yuan going to still be Jiu Yuan? What''s more, when Priest Da Ren left, he was afraid that Jiu Yuan would immediately become a ruin. With Da Zhan''s kind of temper, how could he make the people who are left in the city take advantage of him? It would be nice not to turn back and kill them all.


    Even if Priest Da Ren and Da Zhan left Jiu Yuan City, more than a hundred people without Leader and Priest still want to hold the city? The Mer-people, the dwarf, Yuan Ji, even the outside Granma Tribe, who would let this piece of fat go?


    Incorporated into Yuan Ji? In the same way, will The Mer-people and the dwarves let them go?


    Zheng heard that it was originally the site of Mountain God Jiu Feng. Without Mo Da Ren, he believes that Jiu Feng��s wings will swing all the people left to the lake and drowned them. Even without Jiu Feng The Grandfather, only the Iron Back Dragon family can step on them!


    In Zheng''s heart, there are some cowardly and uncomfortable people who are separated. He clearly explained that they should be calm with themselves during this time and that they shouldn''t provoke Priest Da Ren. What is the result? Seeing that Priest Da Ren is better to speak to, and their greed became fatter!


    Is that really a good talker?


    Zheng was not afraid of people laughing at him. He was actually afraid of the little Priest who is much smaller than him, but he has been embarrassed to tell others.


    Previously, because he had a direct contact with Priest Da Ren''s anger, when the other party asked about sensitive issues, and he made a decision in advance and decided to follow Priest Da Ren without questioning. He was grateful to Yan Mo himself, and was impressed by his medical skills and magical means. Later, because his kindness gave him a respectful heart, and then he awakened his own body, the love was completely changed.


    Become awe.


    To be disrespectful, and he always felt that their Little Priest was much older and more terrifying than his actual age. At least his eyes were not like the teenagers of his age.


    Besides, the rules proposed by Priest Da Ren did not harm him. He did not want slaves in Yuan Ji. After coming to Jiu Yuan, and he did not feel that he needed slaves.


    As for the woman, since the woman who had been with him for a few years gave up on him before The Black Forest, and he did not intend to find another woman soon. Anyway, and even if he wanted to sleep with someone and he could not find someone he would like.


    Zheng stood in front of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and all kinds of chaotic thoughts in his mind also stopped.


    Yuan Zhan joked: "Zheng, are you coming to plead for them?"


    Zheng smiled. "Can you spare them once? I dare say that they will never dare to defy any order from Priest Da Ren next time."


    "Oh? No more defiance?" Yan Mo smirked. "If they really dare not defy my orders, how can they know that I don''t like Jiu Yuan''s people coming and going, won''t they think that their absence will make my city weak? Jiu Yuan''s knees are not so soft! "


    Lie was surprised a moment, his face was filled with hope and stood up with excitement.


    Others are screaming and they are standing up.


    Zheng gratefully said: "Yes Mo Da Ren!"


    Thank you? Why? Yan Mo didn''t respond.


    Yuan Zhan slightly raised his voice. "What are you doing with them? Anyway, they are no longer Jiu Yuan people. Even if they break their knees and legs, it doesn''t matter to us Jiu Yuan. You are too heart soft!��


    Yan Mo ... felt really annoyed, really. He just let them get up only to just pick a word and stab their hope people can''t move and could only bow, he didn''t think of their legs at that moment, he is feeling sorry forhis profession!


    "Cough, let other people leave first, the weather is not good, the temperature is getting lower and lower, those women and children probably can''t stand anymore, let them all go back to the hut, and send the rest of the food tonight. Wu Chen, Cao Ting, Sha Lang, you are responsible for arranging this them!�� Yan Mo didn��t want to continue talking about those people, he deliberately broke the subject.


    "Yes!" The three people who accepted the order immediately went to the women.


    "You can rest assured that if I want to go, I will bring you." Seeing the hesitation of those women, Yan Mo added a sentence to them.


    The woman and the children were relieved, and the trio did not need to pay more attention to them. They all went back to the hut with them in order.


    "You also go back first!" Yan Mo said to other people who supported him all the way.


    ��Da Ren...�� People with family members in separated people wanted to plead with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was annoyed, and immediately turned his face and screamed: "If you don''t leave, I will leave you Jiu Yuan!"


    When he said this, it would scare anyone who wants to ask for mercy. They stayed at Jiu Yuan and could support their loved ones outside. If they leave with them, the family would die!


    Bu�� let everyone else go back, and he stayed behind and walked to Zheng, but he had to stay and he didn''t talk, only stood there silently.


    In the end, except for Yan Mo, there were only a hundred people who were separated from the open space and five people who were thrown to the ground after the execution.


    These people did not dare to plead again, all were stiff standing in the same place, waiting for Priest Da Ren to be soft.


    Lie Gou and the other five people felt they were worthy of the local indigenous people who let Yan Mo praise his vitality. After smashing fifty lashes, smashing a little finger, and freezing for a long time, they can still move.


    The first thing after the five people were released was to rush to the fire and smash the fire, licking their limbs, and waiting for the women to leave, and they rolled up to catch the hay on the ground. It��s cold, it doesn��t stop bleeding, and the place where the finger is broken will not bleed a while.


    The five also wanted to beg the people present to give them a little shelter from the cold, but Lie Gou��s character was not flattering, and everyone else felt that the five were the main culprits in angering Priest Da Ren, and now they are tired and are going to be driven out of the tribe, the people really hated them but even if it was too little too late, and how can they help them?


    "Bing, wait another half hour. If these people still refuse to take the initiative, you will bring people to help them pack their luggage and send these non-Jiu Yuan people out of the inner city!"


    "Yes."


    "Da Ren! Zheng also wanted to plead.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and stopped Zheng from continuing to say. He was a little tired and kept rubbing his temples. "Do you think they are doing right? Um?"


    "No."


    "So you think I did something wrong? Shouldn''t they be kicked out?"


    "No." Zheng swallowed hard and looked at Yuan Zhan for help.


    "Or do you think that if they are missing, Jiu Yuan won''t have anyone to work?"


    "No, hey, a little like this." Zheng decided to tell the truth after seeing Yan Mo''s expression. "They are abominable, but most of them. They are very good warriors, Lie and Diao are among them. If the tribe loose so many powerful warriors, our defensive strength will definitely drop a lot. And next year, hunting team will have out to go and hunt, breeding and farming there will not be enough people for all these."


    "You don''t have to worry about things happening next year. Without them, there are dwarves, Yuan Ji and Granma Tribe. The tribe can hire them with red salt. As for defense? Oh! You really think that with more than 300 people, anyone can put such a big one. Yuan City can��t be defended?"


    Zheng shook his head honestly.


    "Since more than three hundred people can''t defend it, what is the difference between of having more than one hundred people?"


    "Not a few people." Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "Those women are thin, but we let them eat and train again with the bow and arrow, they can also serve as a patrol. There are also savage people, there are not many children, and there are nearly two hundred people with nearly 200 young people who are in good health. These people will not be weakling if they are slightly adjusted. In a few week they can upgrade to 2nd Rank Warrior.��


    Yan Mo clapped ��Have you heard? Your Leader said so, we are not lacking!��


    Diao and those people are desperate, Lie was still relatively calm and better.


    ��Da Ren!�� Diao gritted her teeth forward and said, ��If we leave, do we have a chance to come back?��


    ��What did you say?�� Yan Mo saw the palm print on Diao��s face, and he felt a little better. This slap, going by the size of the handprint it is more likely to be Cao Ting''s masterpiece, good, courage! Commendable.


    Diao is not stupid. He didn''t despair when he heard Yan Mo. Immediately, his eyes lit up. "The Priest Da Ren,First Chief Da Ren, we are willing to accept the test again! We are not afraid of it again!"


    Others hearing this shout, there was a clever response amongst them, and he quickly said: "Yes, we are willing to accept the test again! As long as you don''t drive us away, we are willing to do anything!"


    But some people have some Priest in their hearts. There was a bit of complaint with Leader. They wanted him to turn around and side with bachelor, but... they couldn��t bear it, and they still had some hope in their hearts.


    Yan Mo''s eyes swept over the faces of those people, he sneered in his heart and his face was unchanged, some people loved some people hate, and he didn''t expect all the people to like him, love him, respect him, just think of it. Once he remembered what he went through to save these people, he felt a little bad!


    Wait, they got it from him, and he will one day be able to get back from these people.


    Yan Mo yawned and didn''t want to continue. He poked Yuan Zhan. "I am sleepy. The rest of the things you solve them. In short, I don''t want to see them in the inner city."


    "Know it, let''s go. These guys really needs some lessons. Your heart is too soft. If you can''t stand it, you can give it to me."


    "Give it to you, what do you do?"


    "Me? I will take a whip directly and let people strip them and throw out of the city! They want to bring private property? I will not allow them to bring even one!"


    First Chief Da Ren! Can you not be so cruel? Ok, we used to be brothers! Diao''s eyes were shocked, Lie couldn''t help but twitch, and the others were worse.


    Yuan Zhan will reply back. As your brother, do you support me like this? As one of the leaders of the warriors regiment, and you led the warriors under your arms to openly oppose me and the tribal rules under the meditation? It��s still merciful to beat you!


    Yan Mo laughed, "Okay, just do it!" Then he got up. "There are rewards for having punishment. The people who stayed this time will have a physical adjustment for them all over the period. Ok, even if I can''t, I have a way to strengthen their physical fitness and make them become stronger warriors who are much more powerful than now!"


    Well, driven out of the tribe is not as bad as the Priest Da Ren says.


    When they heard that the people who were left will have the opportunity to become blood ability warriors. At the very least, they will become more powerful than now. The people who are to be driven away were not just fearful, and the strong regrets and jealousy that surges like the tide could flood all of them.


    The person who had a bit of resentment against Yan Mo is now more resentful to him, resentful, and regrets everything!

 Chapter 221: Winter Transition

    After Yan Mo said the phrase "just do it", Lie and Diao took a step back and pulled their shirts on the spot, turned their backs to Bing, indicating that he can execute at any time.


    Bing looked up and Yuan Zhan said directly: "Twenty whips."


    Yan Mo stood there watching the execution of Lie and Diao punishment.


    Others saw Lie and Diao punished even if they were both brothers of the leader, if the leader punish them, and they don��t dare to survive.


    For the rest, Yan Mo didn''t plan to look at it any more, he wrapped himself in a coat and left, but Yuan Zhan didn''t leave.


    Only when Yan Mo left and Zheng explained two sentences, Yuan Zhan heard them and made no objection, and he let Zheng and Bu�� take charge of supervising the matter, Bing executed.


    Zheng was grateful, as facing Yan Mo''s back, his right hand clenched his fist at the heart of his heart, until Yan Mo could not see.


    Zheng first turned to face the crowd, speaking the first sentence: "Priest Da Ren saw you have a lot of little children age, he does not have the heart to make you driven out of the tribe and froze or starved to death."


    Everyone''s face lit up, they were thinking that Priest Da Ren will not drive them out of the tribe.


    However, the second sentence from Zheng broke their illusions. "Except for Lie and Diao, the other leaders and managers are punished ten whips. The rest will not be penalized. Clothing, weapons and private property can be taken away."


    Although that broke their fantasy, but this punishment can be said to be more tolerant than the First Chief Da Ren punishment.


    People are so strange, Yan Mo said at the beginning that they can take away all private property, they also feel felt wronged. When Yuan Zhan said that not only he will not allow them to take anything, but they also had to be whipped the also felt wronged. When Yan Mo came out to say the same thing, they immediately began to think that Priest Da Ren was really good.


    The matter was settled, and the people who originally thought that Priest and Leader were cruel, except for a very small number, most of them started to see the little Priest again that were even more ruthless.


    The bloodied and Lie did not return to his home. He only walked with the clothes he wore and the weapons in his hands. Even the food was not taken. Before leaving, and he said that he would give everything to the tribe.


    There are also those who have pity for their banished families, but they are reluctant to follow them to their own hardships. They only took two or three days of food, and other foods were left to their families.


    They feel that they were not right, they are sorry for the tribes and family members, and there are also those who are shameless as they took everything from their home, and even the thicker skin actually went to the acquaintances and asked for more food to take away.


    However, no matter what these people did, no one wanted to take their family away. If their families wanted to follow, they were persuaded to stay in the inner city.


    Whether these people are reluctant to go out to suffer with their families, or if they want someone to stay in Jiu Yuan, they will not completely break away from the city, which makes Yan Mo feel better about these people.


    After this horror, the tribes�� hearts were not only chaotic, but they became more solidified. The newcomers who thought that it took a long time to get freedom if they were also numb and passive, and now they became proactive and wanted to integrate into tribal life.


    Although women are synonymous with trouble in many cases, when the large number of women work together to do something, the atmosphere of the entire tribe can be different. This is probably the reason why any tribe can''t lack a woman, not only because they can have children, but also because women seem to have the ability to reconcile the atmosphere and make life better. They can make your mood and life worse. They can also make you feel like living in paradise.


    There are more laughters in the tribe, and women were seen as the busy figures everywhere. They tried to learn the common language and work hard to make a relationship with the Jiu Yuan people who stay in the city and try to do whatever they can.


    Yuan Zhan also really allowed Sha Lang and her men to train those women. It is necessary to let them have self-protection ability in the short term and start teaching them to use bows and arrows.


    Women probably didn''t expect that they would not only be able to exercise like men, but also be exposed to powerful weapons. They all learned very seriously and rarely suffered hardships.


    Yan Mo feels that this has a lot to do with the fact that these women have not accepted the feudal ways of the original world. Even if they feel that they are weaker than men, they don��t feel that they should be at home to watch the children cooking and cleaning, but not to say they are very weak. On the contrary, most of the women from several savage tribes are also good at hunting prey


    The most prestigious of these women are from the matriarchal clan. In the matriarchal clan, many women do the same work as men, and naturally they do not think that the training of warriors is a bitter thing.


    In the case of adequate food, these women and children life will change day by day.


    Jiu Yuan is also worried that these women will give up the hard work, but Yan Mo thinks this is not a problem.


    These women may be mostly simple because of the living environment, but they are not without a brain. How the former Moer Gans treated them, how Jiu Yuan is treating them, they will distinguish themselves.


    Jiu Yuan is not strict with them. They want to leave at any time, but no one says they want to leave Jiu Yuan, and no one wants to escape.


    Don''t they want to go home? No, some of them want to go home, but they also understand that they are unlikely to have a chance to return home in this life.


    Distance, weather, and various dangers in the wildness all make their thoughts of going home become a pipe dream. Even many of them can''t remember where their home is and how to get back there.


    Since there is no possibility of going home, it is better to live a better life now.


    Moreover, Jiu Yuan is completely beyond their imagination. Whether it is the size of the city or the environment, let alone their original tribe, the big tribe like Moer Gan can''t be compare with it.


    Such rich tribes, even if they are slaves here, many thinks life is much better here than their original tribes.


    What''s more, Jiu Yuan is a tribe without slaves. What is even more amazing is that it is not a matriarchal clan, but respects women as much, and regards the status of women and men as the same. Women are no longer consumables here, they no longer have to be sex slaves, food, fertility tools and exchange in trade.


    What makes them even more reassured is that this tribe has a good Priest who is cared for by the ancestors! He turned Jiu Yuan into a completely different and lively tribe that they had never seen before.


    These more than 800 women have settled down to live, and have solved the labor crisis caused by the previous kicked out of more than 100 people.


    First of all, the children who were more 500 and other orphans in the tribe do not need to be taken with them. Those women take the initiative to separate some of the people to bring these children to and the children will be taken care of every day.


    Secondly, the animals, such as cattle and sheep, were also specially fed, cleaned and taken care of, so that the animals were not frozen because of the cold weather.


    In addition, raw materials such as flax and cotton are gradually becoming semi-finished or finished products.


    Yan Mo handed the weaving machine from Moer Gan to Sa Yun and others, and combined them with Jiu Yuan''s existing weaving machines. Together with the advantages of both, and he created a new machine, which are now used by women. The new spinning wheel and the new looms, they have not learned to do things with cotton.


    Sure enough, the wisdom of women in life is endless, just see if you are willing to discover.


    Needlework, textiles, cooking, and even papermaking, many people thinks nothing when they look at the inconspicuous daily life things. In fact, most of them are invented by women, but they have no chance to show that because they are stuck at the back house. No one has specifically remembered anything. Their names and surnames are only slowly spreading, and time has become a common thing that is generally recognized.


    Yan Mo decided to squeeze out the creativity and hands-on ability of these savage people to the greatest extent possible.


    Papermaking, burning pottery, carpenter work and earth warming, regardless of whether these savage people can understand it, he would throw it out first, and whoever is interested will study it. It is not a very difficult knowledge. As long as there are some points raised and tested several times, they can always find out the trick.


    And Yan Mo himself finally made his guts for a long time in this winter. Also, let Jiu Yuan people and dwarves know that the muscles and internal organs of animals cannot only eat, but also made into other useful things.


    In the winter, Yan Mo rose from 4th Rank to 5th Rank, and The Bone Sculpting Tribe study material he also learned the second half of the 5th Rank.


    Yuan Zhan is still the same. He has rarely used his ability because he wanted to avoid energy explosions and he put a lot of energy into his mental exercise.


    More than two hundred savages, in addition to children, started having the appearance of warriors, and some simple common language can be understood and spoken


    When the icy snow melted, there were ten new families in the tribe, which made the Yuan Ji bachelor and the people who were driven out of the city very envious of jealousy.


    Speaking of this, one has to explain that the outer city now has four major forces, the dwarfs, the Yuan Ji people, the Jiu Yuan people who have been driven out, and the Granma Tribe who agreed to move into the outer city after the coldest winter through negotiations with Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    These four forces are also very interesting. They are all concentrated in the West City, but no one knows if it was instinct or inadvertent. The Jiu Yuan, who were driven out occupied the land on the south most side, and the dwarf was in the middle, but Yuan Ji again inserted between the two largest dwarf tribes, and the Granma Tribe mixed with the dwarves of Luo Luo Clan and MoMo Clan.


    So the West outside the city formed such a distribution from the south to the north: Lie and Diao led the original Jiu Yuan people, MoMo Clan, Yuan Ji everyone, Luo Luo Clan, Granma Tribe and other dwarves.


    These people live in the outer city, they were not lazy, they do not care whether they build a house, or Jiu Yuan or the dwarves won��t help, they must pay Jiu Yuan land borrowing fees and head tax, yuan-crystals to use labor or equal value items and so on.


    They can understand the land borrowing fee. They don''t understand the head tax until Yan Mo gave an explanation.


    "The land tax will let Jiu Yuan lend you a house and lend you a house. Of course you have to pay the price. But you don''t just live here. You still need to hunt prey, water, life, etc. near Jiu Yuan. This is the head tax, it��s not just for you, even if you are recognized by Jiu Yuan, you have to pay taxes.��


    Diao couldn��t help but ask: ��How much do you have to pay? How much does the outsider pay?��


    Yan Mo replied honestly: ��In the past three years, each person has not paid taxes. After three years, every adult has to pay taxes. When the actual situation is treated, the tax rate is different. The outsiders who borrowed land are not tax-free. Everyone, regardless of age, men and women, must pay every year. One hundred 1st level yuan-crystal coins, without yuan-crystal coins, you can exchange food or items of the same value, and you help Jiu Yuan do things. In addition, if you want to grow glutinous rice, you need to pay another rent. "


    The outsiders who heard this, "..."


    Yan Mo smiled. "You can also choose to leave the sphere of influence of Jiu Yuan. The current Jiu Feng''s nest to the river is my Jiu Yuan''s site. As long as you live in this land, you have to follow Jiu Yuan''s rules."


    "When did you take up such a big place?" The dwarf jumped up.


    "Where our warriors can go, isn''t that where our sphere of influence is?" Whether it is not recognized, the place is occupied first, and anyway, it is the matter of standing up.


    This is okay too? Don''t you feel too shameless? The representatives of the major forces who lived were not talking for a long time. Yuan Ji and the Jiu Yuan who were driven out did not respond to the fee. The dwarves and Granma Tribe couldn��t make trouble.


    On the fifth day when the snow began to melt, Luo Meng walked along the river with more than 200 Mer-people warriors, saying that he would help Jiu Yuan expand the river behind the Priest residence into a lake.


    Yan Mo agreed, he was thinking that Yu Wu was really cautious. After thinking about the whole winter, and he finally made up his mind to try to solve the fertility problem of The Mer-people.


    Yu Wu is not there, and if he wants to, he will tell Yan Mo, not that he wants to be cautious, but that their Tribe Chief Hai Sen has considered too much.


    In fact, the matter of digging a lake can be done by Yuan Zhan with his fingers, but he just ignored it and let the Mer-people do it with tools. The mud that was dug out was not wasted, and was transported by Jiu Yuan warriors to the designated fields.


    Luo Meng did not dare to instruct Yuan Zhan to work. Seeing Jiu Yuan people refused to help, they had to add three hundred The Mer-people warriors, which accelerated the speed of the open lake.

 Chapter 222: The number is the brightest point ~ ~

    Yan Mo watched the Mer-people being busy by the river and looked at them for a while.


    Looking up at the sky, so many big fish gathered here, and Jiu Feng did not fly over to drool over them?


    Say he hasn''t seen Jiu Feng for a long time?


    I haven''t seen you for a while, I still miss that savvy face, the silly bird won''t be hibernating again?


    Oh, unfortunately, and he also wants to smash the gap in the snow, he wants to Jiu Feng to help him take him to The Moer Gan tribe to see things there, after all, Jiu Yuan''s food is too single, and he wants to go out and find out if there is more suitable grain.


    Yuan Zhan squeezed his neck. "I want to solve the problem of God Bloodstone earlier."


    He went to the place where Yu Wu told him that the high-ranking warrior had a chance to practice. He felt that his cultivation seemed to have some problems. Although he did not stay there for a long time, and he did not go too deep.


    Yan Mo returned to reality from that daze. "I know, don''t worry, Yu Wu doesn''t releasethe hawk before he has seen the rabbit[1] doesn��t do things without an incentive. If I can''t help him solve a little bit of their family''s fertility problem, and he will never tell us about God''s property whereabouts?"


    "Then you made the bone treasure then? The big fish also said that you can use the bone treasure to exchange another method of absorbing God Bloodstone."


    "I learned 5th Rank, I can only make the simplest bone treasure."


    "Didn''t you get a new reward from the inheritance of The Bone Sculpting Tribe?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on Yan Mo''s phalanx on his chest, and he instinctively told him that it was a bone treasure.


    Yan Mo noticed his gaze and subconsciously grasped the phalanx of his chest. He was a bit embarrassed: "This is very important to me. It can increase my mental strength and help me with my mental defense. The last time I could deal with fake Qiu Shi it was because of this."


    "Oh, is that Bone Rat still useful?��


    "Useful!"


    Yuan Zhan let go of Yan Mo''s neck, he was fearing that he would pinch the seemingly fragile neck if he accidentally get annoyed.


    The Bone Rat, you are not willing to exchange it out. You are not willing to take out this phalanx. In your eyes, what worth am I?


    Yan Mo coughed. "You are not maintaining well now? Yu Wu said that you absorbed the 7th Rank water attribute yuan-crystal for at least a year?"


    "Dear! The God Bloodstone is not in your body, that��s why you have no hurry, right?�� Yuan Zhan blankly stared at him.


    "Well, it wasn''t me who made you swallow it!"


    Yuan Zhan stared blankly. He was willing to swallow that God Bloodstone, but why did he do that? This person does not think about his mood at all? It��s better to just beat him up, and at least the teenager who was a slave will at least lick him and try to please him.


    If he didn''t have this earth control power now, if he doesn''t have a more credible man around him, will he really kill him like he said?


    No, how can he be willing to kill him?He is also a person who cuts his blood and meat to save him. If he does not use him thoroughly, how can this person be willing?


    Although he understands that as long as people get along with each other, there will definitely be places to use each other. Mo is using him, and he is also using him. But he likes this Mo, and he likes him more than when he first came to him. Even if he is now useless, and he still likes him. He will not let him be a slave again. He will raise him and feed him to fullness every day, will not make him hungry or let him freeze. He has made a decision, and he will be with Mo in this life, let him become his partner, and they will live with each other forever, even if they have no children.


    To this end, and he hopes that Mo can also like him, instead of looking at him as an enemy or just an available object.


    This winter, Mo seems to have a little desire for him, which makes him very happy and very proud, but it is only like this. If he does not take the initiative to find this person, this person will never take the initiative to find him, not even when will take the initiative to hold him to sleep at night, and the pulse is also every few days. He is just like the patients in the tribe, and there is nothing particularly anxious or worried.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his heart position and he felt that it was not very comfortable.


    Mo said that Zhan should wait until he was eighteen years old. Maybe two years later, and he would be willing to be with him.


    Really?


    An anger suddenly rose in him. At this moment, and he especially wanted to put the boy down on the ground and take possession of him.


    No, and he can''t do this!


    Yuan Zhan adjusts his breathing and forcibly presses the rising anger. He seems to be more irritated than before. This is not good. A violent and irritated leader will not make the tribe strong.


    Yan Mo, who looked back at the river, did not notice the strangeness of the young man around him. He floated his current thoughts to Jiu Feng and planned to find a time to look at Jiu Feng in the cliff nest.


    Yuan Zhan settled up his emotions with the fastest speed, ignoring the strange discomfort in his heart. He couldn''t understand what it was, only one of the effects that God Bloodstone had on him.


    ��Mo, The Fruit of Witchcraft doesn��t know where the water and soil attributes God Bloodstone are? Can you use it to find something?��


    Yan Mo��s mind was pulled back again, ��Oh, talking about The Fruit of Witchcraft. I want to ask you, do you usually let the fruit absorb your energy, have you communicated with it?��


    ��No, I touch your stomach now, it will automatically absorb my excess energy, and will automatically stop to a certain extent. ""


    "Strange, is the fruit absorbing too much energy and go into hibernation before starting the upgrade? It hasn''t been actively communicating with me for a long time, I call it, and it ignores me." The main thing is that he hasn��t "Heard" the voice of his son for a long time.


    "Have you ever asked Yu Wu? I think he knows a lot."


    "I haven''t seen him since that time. When the lake is dug, I think he should come over and ask him in detail." "


    "Why can''t you ask him to ask now?" Are you afraid that he will ask you for bones? Do you want to see me continue to suffer?


    No, and he can''t think of it anymore. It is not him who thinks so. He must learn to control his anger, all of which is influenced by the God Bloodstone on him.


    He needs to be calm.


    Yuan Zhan once again put his hand on Yan Mo''s neck, he has found out that he likes to be in touch with him, which makes him feel comfortable and happy. Sure enough, when Mo did not resist his touch, it made his mood suddenly better.


    "Mo,"


    "Hmm?"


    "The intermediate training method, I seem to practice..."


    "Da Ren, E�� Ying is looking for you." Da He walked over and reported.


    ... Something went wrong. Yuan Zhan took the words he had not finished and kept them in his heart. He changed his mind. He is Leader. He is the most powerful person in this tribe. He should not reveal his weakness to his Priest. Since the person has not found any problems in few days, then maybe these are just the influence of The Bloodstone and he does not want to think that he has cultivated a blind man, and he can overcome it himself.


    Yan Mo turned around. "What did she want me for?"


    E�� Ying was the woman who spoke in the day when Yan Mo kicked out the Jiu Yuan rebels.


    "She said that I have to meet you before, only to say that it is very important. She can speak few Jiu Yuan words, and she can''t understand what we say."


    "Bring her over."


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo turned again and he asked Yuan Zhan, "What did you want to tell me? What happened to the intermediate training method?"


    "Nothing, probably the influence of God Bloodstone. I seem always get angry but also want to kill." Yuan Zhan still said the truth.


    When Yan Mo saw he wasn''t joking, he grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and took the pulse. He didn''t find any big problems. "Would you like me to give you a clear-cut medicine?"


    "No." Yuan Zhan changed his mind again: "Forget it, you still give me some points."


    Yan Mo finally felt a little bit wrong. He grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist again. This time his expression was serious. "You went nearly two months ago, where is it?��


    ��The place to experience.��


    ��Where?��


    ��Yu Wu told me a place where high-level warriors used to train, between The Black Forest and The Qingyuan Lake.��


    Yan Mo was waiting to ask for details, Da He had brought E�� Ying by then.


    ��Priest Da Ren, First Chief Da Ren.�� E�� Ying bowed her head.


    "You said that there are important things to look for me? What is it? Is there a foolish idiot in the tribe who is giving you trouble?"


    "No." E�� Ying shook her head quickly, then changed to the common language into her habitual native language, "Da Ren, the weather is warm, do you need more people to work?"


    "Yeah."


    "If you would like more, Da Ren you can go exchange with the Moer Gan tribe? Switch their slaves?" E�� Ying''s expression was like someone a bit eager.


    "Not in the short time."


    "Ah!" E�� Ying looked disappointed. "Da Ren, don''t you really want to have another batch of slaves? There are more women than men in the tribe. You don''t need to change some men back?"


    "E�� Ying, tell me the truth, are you not living well as you did in tribe Gan Moer?"


    E�� Ying "splash" knelt down, spoke with tears in her eyes:" Da Ren, please save my two brothers, save my people! They are likely to be exchanged to other tribes in the spring trading market. If they are not obedient, they will be castrated, Da Ren, I beg you to save them!��


    Yan Mo frowned, Yuan Zhan pressed his forehead to control his emotions.


    "Why didn''t you say it early, can''t you just wait for a winter?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was a bit cold and a bit intolerant.


    E�� Ying didn''t understand too much of what he said, and Yan Mo repeated Yuan Zhan''s question.


    E�� Ying bowed on the ground, ��Moer Gan rarely sells slaves in the winter unless they can change to something better.��


    Yan Mo knows that she still has no words to say, how come she dared to exchange Priest with her own people. It was because after a winter, she noticed that Jiu Yuan treats them not as slaves and they live better lives, and she found that the Priest Da Ren was not as unapproachable as in other places, she dared to take the courage to find him.


    "Speak in detail, stand up and talk."


    E�� Ying quickly climbed from the ground, and now everyone in the tribe knows that Priest Da Ren doesn''t like people to kneel to him. ��Da Ren, our tribe is called Yingluo, we used to live just downstream of the Moer Gan tribe, about twenty days distance from them. When there was no food at the intersection of winter and spring last year, Moer Gan attacked our tribe and seized half of us. My family and I were brought back to Moer Gan. They have been training us and beating us if we don��t obey. They don''t give us enough food, we are always hungry and they don''t even give us the wraps when it��s cold. My people are separated, men and women don''t live together, my brothers and I only see each other on the side. In winter, I was sent here, I think my brothers will soon be exchanged. Moer Gan will have a big trading market for each tribe every spring and autumn.��


    E�� Ying had tears in his eyes and begged: ��Da Ren, if the tribe still need slaves, I beg you to exchange my brother and my people back. I promise that they will not run away, they will like and work the tribe as much as I do for the tribe. Da Ren, even if you let them live outside the city, let them work is also OK...... .Da Ren."


    Yan Mo raised his hand," I need to know is what kind Moer Gan tribe us, you know, tell me. " "Yes, Da Ren...E�� Ying felt that the rescued people were hopeful, she hurriedly wiped her tears and tried to remember.


    An hour later, E�� Ying left, Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan, "What do you think?"


    "You haven''t decided yet?"


    Yan Mo shrugged and asked for help, and he wouldn''t wait for The Guide to punish him. He just planned to go to Moer Gan, but without Jiu Feng''s help, it will take too long to go back and forth. He hasn''t seen Meng come back yet.


    "E�� Ying knows too little. She couldn''t move around as a slave. If Meng can come back in these days, we can learn more from his mouth."


    ��Do you want to go to Moer Gan in person?��


    ��Yes. I want to find a lot of things. I don��t know what I��m going to say about it. It��s best to go there. E�� Ying just said that Moer Gan had a large trading market in the spring and if we went there. Maybe you can find a lot of useful things.�� Yan Mo looked up. ��Maybe you can find the whereabouts of the water and soil attribute God Bloodstone. If you can��t find that, you can change the water and soil attributes yuan-crystal to use as fusion."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt relieved, and the strange feeling of discomfort before it completely disappeared.


    "Then let��s go there, I will go with you and let Jiu Feng send us. There is Zheng in the tribe, it doesn''t matter if we leave for a while."


    "Well, I will explain the things to be done in the spring before going. Earth yuan fruit, cotton and other plants have to be planted, and glutinous rice is also to be planted. It is not difficult to graze, let the warriors circle the safe grass, and give it to the children to carry."


    "That is just after the spring prey hunt." The two men arranged their trips as they walked back.


    "Now about Jiu Feng, I hope it��s nearby, and I didn��t run too far.��


    ��Tomorrow, I��ll go to the cliff nest to see if it��s hibernating.��


    ��Okay. Right, the place you��ve said before. What''s going on? What''s there?��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to say what happened there going by his experience. He changed topics rigidly. ��In addition to the red salt, what can we bring to Moer Gan this time? Do you want to bring some coal?"


    "Without coal, bring our shoes, boots and cotton products." See Yuan Zhan did not want to say about that place that Yan Mo did not press him about it.


    "Apart from us, do you want to bring some more people? If you bring someone back, someone will have to look after them."


    "If Jiu Feng is willing to take us."

 Chapter 223: Going to Moer Gan

    "Hey!" A whip fell to the ground and raised a layer of lime.


    The slave master who waved the whip yelled: "Walk faster! Don''t waste time! Do you want me to take off a layer of your skin?"


    The thick knuckles cracked one step at a time. Every time they step on it, you will leave a clear trace on the yellow mud floor, the slave carrying the boulder, struggled step by step, and the sweat on his forehead dripped down, mixing the dirt on his face and body, one by one like a clay figurine.


    In this way, there are more than one slaves carrying the boulder. The long team is like a snake, extending from the distant Stone Mountain to a city under construction.


    There is also a huge tribe surrounded by wooden walls at the side of the city being built.


    The tribal gates are wide open, and pedestrians and beasts carrying large amounts of goods come and go, and it looks very lively.


    ��It��s better to catch up as soon as possible, we seem to be just catching up with their spring trading market.��


    On the side of the road that the slaves walked on, there was a road about two meters wide that was frequently walked on, a young man was wearing a hem-skins, the ankle boots, and the fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy raised the cotton scarf used to cover the face from the cold wind and dust to the nose bridge.


    The young man followed the two tall young men, and they looked alert.


    The tall men who are also dressed around the juvenile are looking at the traders and their goods. They say, "It��s livelier than ours"


    "In the plains, there are definitely more people than our area." The teenager laughed and pointed his fingers at the city that is being built, "Is that familiar?"


    The tall man blankly stared at the distance and hit the foundation of the city. "They learned from us?"


    "Obviously. It seems that the person named Qi Yuan has a very high at Moer Gan, otherwise it is impossible to go to us for a trip, and when you come back, people will make walls with stones."


    The two young men behind the boy were very disdainful and disdainful. One of them immediately whispered with annoyance: "Mo Da Ren, we will not let them come to Jiu Yuan again!"


    The teenager looked at Yan Mo who was laughing, "They learn from us and we can also learn from them, come and lets go see what good things are there.��


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei glared at the village front and did not feel that there was anything better here than at Jiu Yuan. Before they came out, they thought that Moer Gan was so great. When they came out, they actually felt that it was just like this.


    In addition, those slaves are so pitiful that they want to turn those slaves upside down. Hey, I really want to let the Yuan Ji people who want to change the tribe into slavery see this.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei, who has never seen how a slave lives, looked at the slaves who are burdened and whipped.


    "Hey-!" A black and gold light and shadow passed over the sky, and the target fell accurately on the top of the boy''s head.


    Yan Mo quickly reached out to stop it and he wanted it to leave. "Jiu Feng, don''t land on my head after eating something, hey! Don''t pull my hair."


    Jiu Feng pulled up the hair on the teenager��s head and screamed, no matter how young the teenager would be, he directly turned the boy��s head into its nest.


    Yan Mo was helpless. Since Jiu Feng woke up this winter, and he had a new skill. The giant bird can get smaller, as small as a fist, but you don��t see it is small and think it��s weak, and it��s speed is faster than when the body is at it��s maximum size. When it��s at it��s largest, the speed is so extreme that it''s really like a lightning, even the shadows are invisible, and it''s extremely flexible when it��s smaller you can��t even see it.


    Jiu Feng was very satisfied with this new skill. The happiest thing is that now he wants to peck Mo Mo''s head and rub his head. He wants to stop on his shoulder and he will stop on his shoulder. He can even still sleep with Mo Mo now. Little Two Legged Monster is rolling in his arms! Hey!


    After seeing Jiu Feng change Yan Mo only had two words: Super unscientific!


    If you follow the law of conservation of matter, even if Jiu Feng can make his body smaller, what about it��s weight? It��s weight should not change.


    However, Jiu Feng''s weight was like being thrown into a different space. After it becomes smaller, it��s body is slightly heavier than the average bird, but it is only slightly heavier. Yan Mo said that it has not exceeded half a pound.


    "How did this fat bird become so small and so light?" Yan Mo snorted.


    ��Jiu Feng can control the wind.�� Yuan Zhan has a strange expression on his face. ��I can make myself desert, Jiu Feng should also be able to change himself. How can the wind have weight?��


    Ding Ning Ding Fei also nodded, Jiu Feng is Mountain God Da Ren. Of course, Mountain God wants to become bigger and it will be bigger. If you want to become smaller, it will become smaller.


    Yan Mo patted his forehead. Well, the Fruit of Witchcraft itself and his body is super unscientific. He doesn''t understand the principle and can''t say that this change is unscientific. He can only say that he has not found the relevant theory. It''s like modern people and savage people when he would be trying to explain the principle of electrical energy. Some energy is around you, but you don''t necessarily find it.


    "Qigong is actually a biological electromagnetic wave. Spiritual power is the power of magnetic field. The essence of human being is the collection of electric energy. The soul is a set of electric waves. If you understand this, what changes can be made to the creature."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    "I am analyzing the origin of life. Is cultivation just a method to absorb more electric energy for the practitioner himself, or to make the body localized? Let all the cells of the body stimulate by the electric energy it could have? Just like the explosive power of nuclear, proton, and neutron? Rational, spiritual cultivation is to manipulate the magnetic field to change, and to have various influences on the outside world, and the magnetic field emits electric energy, and the electric energy can be converted into a magnetic field..."


    Yuan Zhan saw that the younger was yelling god language, the more he reaches out and pulls him look at his ears.


    Yan Mo yelled at him, "What are you doing?"


    "We will enter Moer Gan later, don''t talk to the ancestors again."


    Do you think I am talking to the ancestors? I am studying medicine and not studying physics. However, most disciplines are no longer limited to themselves in the later stages of research, which is why many disciplines require mathematics to be mastered.


    Yan Mo thinks that these are not stupid thoughts. He is improving the ability to awaken the blood of the gods, in order to get the possibility of improving the physical fitness of the whole people. This is also one of the subjects he studied in the original world, but unfortunately it has not been carried to a third, and he was banished to the world by a bullet.


    "Mo Da Ren, can we give up Moer Gan?" Ding Fei got into the front chorus.


    Yan Mo blankly stared his lips. "How come suddenly?"


    "The slaves..." Ding Fei''s eyes slammed into another road, and his eyes were full of anger


    Yan Mo regrets taking Ding Ning Ding Fei out. Although the two are obedient and capable, they have never became slaves. They have been raised from the most savage tribe to the human rights society, and they have strong bodies. Bu have not yet developed a hard heart.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "Do you think that Moer Gan is so easy to take over? Since it can become the biggest tribe in the neighborhood, it even dares to catch slaves everywhere. It must have a strong place. Don''t think that it will be easy. These people who have never seen bloody are really fighting with others, only those who have been abused!"


    Ding Fei refused to accept, but he did not dare to attack Yuan Zhan, he could only to shut up.


    "Can you both fight Da He together?" Yuan Zhan did not let him go. These two men are silent guards. If they can''t reverse their thoughts, then they will make Moer Gan alert because of unnecessary sympathy. Anything that is not suitable will surely be tiring. He must wake the two before entering Moer Gan.


    Ding Fei honestly replied: "No."


    "Plus other guards?"


    "Da He can fight with everyone in our team at the same time." Ding Ning is more stable, and he slightly feels the intention of Leader asking these questions.


    "Your guards are almost all blood ability warriors, but why do you have a team of 12 people who can''t beat Da He?"


    Ding Fei replied: "Because Da He has risen to 4th Rank, it is two levels higher than us."


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Ding Fei rubbed his head and Ding Ning asked with uncertainty: "Because of the combat experience?"


    Yan Mo shook his head and gave the answer: "Because Da He thinks more than you."


    Ding Fei still can''t figure out, "Why is Da He thinking better than us? Hey..."


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him. "Because he killed a lot of people, who dare to start crap with him. Do you dare to attack him when facing him? Dare to die?"


    Ding Ning Ding Fei were both silent.


    "Da He is daring. He can dare to start to fight, can also accept loosing. And you have neither his enthusiasm nor his murderousness, nor his experience, let alone twelve people, that is, more people, with no cooperation won''t even get to bruise him.��


    Yuan Zhan pointed to Moer Gan in front of the village. ��And there are many more powerful battle warriors who have more experience than us. They are cruel, vicious, angry, and killed many people. If they besiege us, in the absence of a higher-level or better blood ability warrior, I may still have the means to take you away, but if they are secretive onto to us, I will not necessarily I can protect you."


    Ding Ning Ding Fei felt ashamed.


    Yuan Zhan screamed: "You should not talk that take over a tribe nonsense when you go in, calm down and shut-up, and don''t allow them to do anything, guard Mo! If you do something wrong, I won''t kill you, I will only cut your feet. Reinforce, slash you, then sell you to Moer Gan to be a slave to die!"


    Ding Ning Ding Fei felt a tremor, a look, and kept quiet!


    Yan Mo is very satisfied with Yuan Zhan''s reprimand. Although the guards are his own, and he does not know how to train these warriors. Da He is good. He is also strict in training, but occasionally he needs Yuan Zhan passionate reprimands.


    "Hey! Mo Mo, rest assured, I will protect you." Jiu Feng stroked Yan Mo''s scalp with a curved beak.


    Yan Mo, "..." always has a hunch that I will become bald in the future!


    Yan Mo and his team were looking at others, and others are looking at them.


    Many people are trying to guess which tribe they come from. Although they only have four people, no one dares to ignore them, because their clothes are obviously more gorgeous than many tribes, only the kind of long flowing robes, narrow sleeves, wide belts, and curled edges. The styles are particularly novelty and beautiful, not to mention the skins on their feet that wrap around the soles of the feet, protect them to the calves, the laces look strange but comfortable and easy to walk.


    Compared with many people who wear wide bag of animal skins, and even the condition of the skin is not that good. The four people have more eyes to show more.


    Yan Mo has always been a low-key person. He doesn''t know what is high-profile and low-key in this world. He saw the obvious difference between himself and the people around him. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Only Yuan Zhan did not move, but he was ready to fight at any time. The lion beats the rabbit and uses all his strength. He never looks down on any enemy. Fortunately, before departure, Yan Mo finally figured out how to hide the warrior mark according to the method provided by the dwarf Ancestral Witches.


    In fact, the method is simple, as long as a drug is applied to the mark, the mark becomes invisible.


    The drugs used by the dwarves are a little different from the drugs used by ordinary humans. Yan Mo who was busy studying the inheritance of The Bone Sculpting Tribe, and temporarily puts down the bone research to cover up the drugs, until this time to travel to Moer Gan, in order not to expose his strength. It took a few days for the drug to be concocted


    This drug is not effective for a long time and is basically applied once a month. Yan Mo is not reconciled. He temporarily put down the research in front of him and he didn''t want to only get the ointment with short-term coverage. This time, and he took a few days to reverse engineer the drugs that he had to pay for and make one which was longer lasting than the one given by the dwarfs. In theory, it can last for almost one year. For a long time, the specific effect depends on the actual person.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and rubbed his thumb on the back of his hand. His Priest Da Ren is powerful, not only has created a drug to cover up the warrior mark, and he also figured out how to use the warrior''s own ability to make the mark completely disappear, but this method is currently only what the 4th Rank blood warriors above can use, the ones who are 4th Rank and below do not have enough capabilities to do it.


    In this way, his Priest Da Ren also felt that the method he came up with was not perfect, because ordinary warriors could still only cover with drugs.


    "Walk slowly, wait for Da He."


    Yan Mo said slowly, "I don''t know where Meng is now, is the kid caught?"


    "Don''t worry about him, as long as he is not dead, not seriously injured, He can use his blood ability to escape and it��s not difficult."


    Yuan Zhan is not sure. They used to circle Moer Gan in the sky. Because they were afraid of being found, they didn''t dare to fly too low. They could only see but not in great detail. Later, they were deliberately dropped a distance from Moer Gan. They also ignited the wolf smoke. If Meng saw it, it would not be possible for him to find them, but they waited for most of the day without seeing him, so they had to come first.


    "You also said that as long as he did not die, and he was not seriously injured."


    "Mo Da Ren, Da He is coming over!" Ding Fei whispered behind.


    Yan Mo turned back and saw Da He running over. After Jiu Feng put them down, Da He didn''t wait for Meng in the same place. He was sent out by Yuan Zhan and agreed to meet each other at the door of the only open wooden village.

 Chapter 224: Entering the Moer Gan marketplace

    "Zhan, you are not mistaken, there are indeed many warriors coming in and out of the cave, it��s like the place they used to train the warriors, there is no way to get too close, I don''t know how big the inside is. But outside the cave the grass field has no beast around, the only beast there is strange, the body is huge, the forehead has a strange pattern." Da He whispered.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. They had hovered over the sky and almost looked at the general distribution of Moer Gan. The tribe was in the middle of the river flow and just on the edge of the river. There were mountains nearby, but not high, and the trees were very dense, the overall terrain. In Mo words, it is in the Great Plains.


    The new city that The Moer Gan is building is a bit far from the river and the terrain is higher than the river level, Mo guessed that was to prevent the river flooding during the rainy season.


    Located near the new city pool, there is a continuous low mountain. Yuan Zhan has a sharp eye. Many people like warriors were seen coming in and out of a cave. He also saw many beasts, for a fighting wildness or animal intuition? He subconsciously felt that the place was very important, but because he couldn''t get a clear look so he told Da He to go look at it after he fell.


    "In addition, their newly built city is not close to people." Da He also saw that the city was imitating Jiu Yuan, and his heart was very unpleasant. "I just circled around. The wooden village built on the river has only the front wooden wall, but it��s open behind, it seems to be used only for the market. The Moer Gan tribe is still far behind, where there are tall wooden walls on all sides covering it."


    In between, there is only one wooden wall. The gates are here, but they can''t go in immediately, they still need to line up, and the gatekeepers at the door are asking and checking the various tribal traders who come.


    In addition to Yan Mo, including Yuan Zhan, it is still the first time such a team, more or less they have a sense of novelty, and do not feel like they are wasting time.


    Da He''s inspiration at Yan Mo fell behind several people and talked with the dealers behind them.


    The tribal dealers in front of Yan Mo and others are also quite curious about Yan Mo and his team. The teenager who followed the last turned back and peeked at Yan Mo. The boy looked like the same age with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was a little impatient with the boy stare.


    Yuan Zhan felt it was funny that he did not deter the boy from peeking at Yan Mo.


    "Hey, what''s your name? Which tribe are you from?" The teenager couldn''t help but start a conversation with Yan Mo. His eyes lingered from Yan Mo''s head to his feet and finally returned to his head. "That''s ... Why do you raise a little bird? Why does it lie on your head and doesn��t fly away? Do you train birds? Do you have such a bird? Can you exchange it? And that wrap you wear it looks really well, especially your feet. Can you exchange that kind of animal skin wrap?"


    "Hey! Who are you calling a little bird?! Your entire family are little birds!" Jiu Feng screamed at the boy.


    The wind blade passed over the top of the boy''s head and cut off the teenager''s hair. But the teenager knew nothing about it.


    "Jiu Feng, don''t lose your temper." Yan Mo quickly comforted the bird''s head. He didn''t want to rouse attention to the children with a lot of problems. He poked Yuan Zhan and let him talk.


    Yuan Zhan tried to converge with a sigh he asked the teenager: "Little guy, what is your name? Which tribe are you from?"


    The teenager was a little afraid of Yuan Zhan, but he was quite sympathetic when he saw him, and the courage was magnified. "My name is Tu Qiu." We are from The Earth Cliff Tribe on the Wolf Mountain. What about you?��


    ��We are from Jiu Yuan Tribe, from the river upstream, Tu Qiu, what can you exchange with us?��


    ��We have a lot of good things!" Tu Qiu stood tall looking around." Yes, I did not see how your goods? "


    Yuan Zhan, laughed, this is a cunning whelp," and we came in batches of goods, we fewer people reached here fast. "


    "Oh, No wonder.�� Tu Qiu still talked to Yan Mo who is about the same age and he is not interested in talking to Yuan Zhan. He said a few words with Yuan Zhan and he turned to Yan Mo again. ��Hey, what is your name? Do you want to go to our cliffs to play? I can take you to eat delicious stuff!"


    ��Hey?�� Jiu Feng heard a good meal and had a little interest.


    Yan Mo is not reluctant to visit other tribes. If the child is so enthusiastic, and he is not good at saying a word. "My name is Mo, what is your tribe delicious stuff?"


    "That''s more, we have... Hey!"


    A big hand slammed Tu Qiu''s mouth, a very helpless hoarse male voice screamed: "You rabbit annoying thing harassed others again, be careful as the last time!"


    1] Tu Qiu= means rabbit hill....so I guess their tribes children are hyperactive talkative.


    The person who spoke was about two years older. In the second half of the decade, his body was stronger, and the young man with dimple on the sides of the cheek close to the corners. The older teen looks a bit fierce, but when he smiled his face has a deep dimple on his left cheek, adding a bit of cuteness to his fierceness.


    1]... Rabbit��s dimples


    The man let go of Tu Qiu and looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. "Hello, I am a brother to this one who causes a lot of trouble, Tu Hou. I just heard you say, are you from the river upstream?"


    Yuan Zhan replied, "Yes.��


    Yan Mo looked at Tu Hou. The name is very interesting. There is a beast animal name, like a rabbit. The body is only long and skinny as a ruler, and the lion is afraid of it. Because it will stick to the body, it will cause the flesh to rot.


    Tu Hou''s face changed slightly. "Are you from the wild land?"


    "Oh? It turned out that we are called a wild land people?" Yan Mo smiled and pretended that he was the first to hear this.


    Tu Hou laughed. "We don''t know where you are from. There are very few people going there. But..."


    Tu Hou''s gaze turned around on both of them, he whispered: "I''m afraid after seeing you the tribes will no longer say that the highlands above the river are wild places. Are you coming to Moer Gan for the first time?��


    ��Yes.�� Yan Mo suddenly smiled. ��If you can sing, there must be many fans.��


    "What?" Tu Hou stared blankly and the others didn''t understand. What is sing, what is fans? What it is?


    "I am praising your voice very well."


    Tu Hou, "...thank you."


    "My voice is also very good" Yuan Zhan whispered and rubbed Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo pushed his hand. "Tu Hou, can you tell us about the Moer Gan market? Is there anything that we needs special attention? Do we have to give Moer Gan some benefits?"


    Tu Hou does not know any of these people. He does not want to offend their strength. Although he didn��t understand the boy��s words just now, it��s not like he was being malicious to them. He simply smiled and said: ��Of course, you would want to give them some benefits, usually before leaving. Give them all three tenths of all exchanged goods."


    "So much?"


    "No way, only Moer Gan dare to arrange such a big market nearby, and only Moer Gan can suppress the various tribes, even if they have deep hatred, the tribes in the Moer Gan market are not allowed to make trouble. During the market, Moer Gan will be responsible for protecting all tribes and goods. After leaving, they will send people to escort the tribal teams out of the Moer Gan boundary and guarantee that they will not send people to snatch, and will not let other tribes do it.��


    ��Is it necessary to leave Moer Gan under protection?��


    ��Yes. But it��s just worth it. Generally, the tribes will send a lot of people in Moer Gan boundary to wait for their own tribes teams to guard their return journey. If you are careful, you can safely return."


    "Can the tribal teams stay in the open space behind this wooden wall?"


    "Yes, Moer Gan does not allow the tribes to trade in the vicinity of prey hunting area, the food has to be brought with you or bought at the market, the river water can be taken at will, but you are not allowed to run around, not allowed to enter Moer Gan residence. If the runner is caught, Moer Gan will not have any compensation for him being killed. If you want to save the captured person, and you will have to follow the slave trade.�� Tu Hou wanted to talk to Yan Mo and he doesn��t hide it. He has visited this market for a number of times to Moer Gan market so he has a common sense on what to do and not do.


    Tu Qiu interjected: "Moer Gan is also the largest slave trade market nearby. They have pointed boats and turtles that can pull those boats. They like to go through the river to catch slaves and transport them. I heard their ship can also reach The Three Cities. But they have been arresting people nearby before they have a boat, and many people on our cliffs have been caught by them!��


    ��Tu Qiu!�� Tu Hou scolded him.


    Tu Qiu spit out his tongue, but he waited for his brother to open his mouth and sneered: "You Jiu Yuan should be careful, your wear is so well, and it is the first time to come to Moer Gan, you will definitely be stared at by them!"


    Tu Hou angrily smacked his Tu Qiu''s head.


    Tu Qiu screamed at him, and Tu Hou��s team heard a laugh.


    Tu Hou has a headache because this younger brother.


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude to the brothers. The news is normal for them to tell, but it is really precious for them because this is the first time they came to Moer Gan.


    Tu Hou was doing the best, and directly invited them: "If you are willing, when you go to the market, you can go with us, just occupy the block next to us, and it will save you from finding another place. If this is your first time, and the trading team did not give the arranger a lot of benefits, you will be arranged to a very bad place. If someone comes to bring you, then you will have arranged."


    Yuan Zhan touches his chest with his right fist and nods to Tu Hou: "Thank you."


    "Nothing, when you trade, let us exchange a little good things. When will your team come? What is the cargo?"


    "Many things we advanced so as to settle down, and then when they get here they will send the news and we will go out to meet them." Yan Mo has already thought of this. He didn''t start by getting the goods out. He just wanted to take a look at Moer Gan first. If there is something worthy of exchange, then he will take out the sample and explore the idea of exchanging with them.


    If they really have a lot of goods to look at, they will bring out more again, let Jiu Feng get bigger and ship the goods directly into the market.


    Arriving at the gate of the trading market the gatekeepers simply put them asked simple questions.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei expressed a surprise. Ding Fei couldn''t help but whispered: "Mo Da Ren, are Moer Gans afraid of the enemy coming in?"


    Yan Mo didn''t answer, and he talked to Da He, "They dare to open this market it means they will not be afraid of the enemy''s intrusion. Moreover, we have not entered their real place of residence, this is just in the open space. You two keep your eyes put! This is Moer Gan!��


    ��Yes!�� The wooden wall is more lively behind, and the open space is filled everywhere with cargo, beasts and people, beasts called birds, people were crying, and noises were abnormal.


    Yan Mo noticed that there are also locations for booth in the market. Because there are so many people, unlike Jiu Yuan, which only had two rows of face-to-face booths before. It is like a multi-row parking lot. It is divided into many rows, each row is drawn. There are a few huge spaces, and the tribal teams each occupy a space. Some teams have more goods in a whole row, such as Moer Gan''s booths.


    Most of the tribal teams have their own tents. At present, many teams have already set up their tents.


    Some teams were igniting fire in front of their own sites. Many people who are slaves are returning to transport water and wood or caring for beasts and unloading goods.


    "The team that has been there several times has it��s own fixed position. The first time you come or want to change the position, you have to go to the person in charge of the market. If you don''t know him it��s the man with red feather on the head there. But the guy is very uncomfortable to talk to, if not necessary, it is best not to look for him." Tu Hou let others go to the position first, he walked with Yan Mo... Walking and whispering.


    "The whole row of seats over there is Moer Gan''s own booth. They mainly sell slaves. If you want good slaves you should go to them, the exchange price will be higher than other tribes. Other tribes also have slaves. In exchange, you can also pick a slave."


    "That is Xi BianTribe, the second most powerful tribe in the vicinity except Moer Gan. Their tribes can control a kind of ferocious attacking beast called The Creek Beast. The Creek Beast is very similar to the wolf beast, but it is fiercer than the wolf beast. There are legends about the Creek Beasts, which can change between human and animal forms.�� Yan Mo ears, which were looking around, hairs erect, ��Really."


    "Half of the pos sibilities, my father saw a savage tribe in the lower reaches of the river and the man turned into a beast when he was on the shore of the river connecting with Moer Gan."


    Yan Mo was so excited that he stared at The Xi Bian Tribe with enthusiasm. Very incomparable surgery material, how good soo much material!


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him, his fingers swept from his lips, and he spoke with disgust: "Wipe your drool."


    Yan Mo returned to him with a "nothing to say to you.... layman".


    Tu Hou didn''t know why this seemed to excite the teenager. He thought he liked these bizarre legends. He also signaled Yan Mo to look at another booth. "There, see that no, those are real Snake-People Tribe! The males are handsome, beautiful, and the lower body are snake tails. They are the most mysterious and difficult tribe to get along with in this land. Moer Gans does not dare to offend them. Some people say they are from The Bai Xi City of The Three Cities."


    Yan Mo inhaled deeply, Baixi, and the legendary of Nuwa who created life according to so that appearance is made of of these people.


    The people from The Snake-People Tribe didn''t seem to like to show their faces. They stayed in the dark tents, and the slaves were busy outside.


    Tu Hou introduced them and Yan Mo was dazzled.


    "The front boot has been the location of our cliff tribe, just next to it is empty, you take it first. Last year we were with The Wild Hills Tribe on the right. It was a group of insatiable bastards. We fought with them this year. They probably won��t want to set booth next to us.��


    ��Hey?�� Yan Mo stood still.


    ��What?�� Yuan Zhan turned to look at him.


    "Bamboo!?" Yan Mo almost rushed over.


    It is a pity that the tribe did not seem to use bamboo as a cargo, but as a material for building a tent.


    "What is bamboo?" Tu Hou also asked.


    Yan Mo forced himself to immediately tamp down the desire to ask, and he said casually: "Nothing, it��s just a plant, it��s body is very delicious to eat, but unfortunately we don''t grow much of it near the tribe."


    Tu Hou who had not yet had a concept of cultivation and nourishment of plants. As he was listening to Yan Mo��s saying, he also found it strange thing, their tribe��s plants are also raised by nature. If they grow too little, they have to eat less, otherwise they will probably be cut off.


    "If you like that thing, you can talk to them in there. It��s The Yufu Tribe, and their character is kind and good. They are cordial people."


    Yan Mo gripped Yuan Zhan with all his strength, and coming to this market was right! Even the discovery of bamboo is a huge gain, not to mention that there are still many things that he has not seen yet.

 Chapter 225: Second Floor Flirting

    "Mo Da Ren! Here!" Tu Qiu jumped and waved.


    The Earth Cliff Tribe''s position is not good or bad, it��s just opposite the mysterious Snake-People Tribe, The Yufu Tribe are on the same row with them, but The Earth Cliff booth is on the border and can take up a little more space.


    Yan Mo has looked at it and found a small rule, that is, the larger tribes and the teams with more goods will be arranged in one end. In addition to Moer Gan, Tu Hou pointed out several big tribes were also arranged separately and not placed in the same row.


    So is The Earth Cliff Tribe, which is on the left margin to The Snake-People Tribe, one of the big tribes?


    Yan Mo is just so skeptical, Yuan Zhan has already confirmed.


    If The Earth Cliff Tribe is just a small tribe, then Tu Hou can''t know so much about other tribes. The state of concentration in the city can''t be so comfortable. Those who are small tribes are afraid to offend someone. Regardless of the quantity of goods or the manners of those people, it is clear who is strong and who is weak.


    The Earth Cliff Tribesmen have more people and settled at a very fast pace. It took only a little while to start building tents, and some others have begun to prepare food.


    As Tu Hou said, there is no small position on the right side of The Earth Cliff Tribe nor is there a team that has just arrived through the open space, but the strange thing is that there is no team staying near.


    "You are here, is the place big enough? If you don''t have enough, you can borrow a location from the nearby Salt Mountain Tribe." Tu Hou said lightly, apparently not caring about the Salt Mountain Tribe in his eyes.


    Salt Mountain Tribe?!


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both looked at each other and looked at the position they had just ignored.


    The Salt Mountain Tribe looks like The Earth Cliff Tribe, and there are a lot of goods, but they seem to have no beasts, a lot of coarse salt in one back basket, so they put things on the ground, a fur wearing man was rushing to ignite the fire behind them.


    Judging from the traces left by those people''s shoulders, these salt blocks are likely to be carried all the way back.


    Salt Mountain Tribesmen are not very tall, one in the middle of the waist, an average of one meter point seven or three, they look pretty strong, only their faces seem to contain sorrowful face with wind cream, hands and feet are thick, their days don��t seem to be any comfortable.


    Yan Mo touched his face and didn''t know that he and these people looked like.


    A tribe has it��s own characteristics of appearance, which is common sense. It is reasonable to say that human beings living in the same geographical environment must have many similar characteristics. Here, this common sense of truth is broken. The world is tall and short. They can live in the same area at the same time, as do black hair and blonde hair.


    Just look at this market, let alone those special The Snake People, Bi Xian people, etc., who are also human beings from head to toe, their looks are also quite different, height is almost the same , hair color and eye color is different, and the skin color and facial contours are different.


    This feeling is like participating in the World Trade Fair, but most people here speak the same language.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but wonder if his original world would be mixed with many people when humans first developed. Is there not a lot of descriptions about different races in the legend? Then maybe because of the war, perhaps because of wanting more food and living places, slowly, humans began to migrate, until thousands of years later they formed a fixed regional characteristics because of the environment?


    And why do humans grow differently from the beginning, is this related to their original ancestors?


    Where did the ancestors here come from?


    The legend of the world about God and various creatures mating to leave offspring, Yan Mo thinks that it is especially like a genetic hybrid test, just like what he did.


    "Mo?"


    "Ah? Oh, I am thinking about something."


    Do you know them? Yuan Zhan asked with his gaze.


    Yan Mo shook his head, and he didn''t have any memory of these people, but he was inexplicably similar to them.


    Salt Mountain Tribe... If it weren''t for his original body, the name was too clever.


    But since you can make salt, why are these people still living so bad?


    ��Do you know these Salt Mountain Tribesmen?�� Tu Hou asked casually.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is also among the slaves we exchanged. I heard that the Salt Mountain Tribe was attacked by several tribes. The tribes all fled, just don''t know if this Salt Mountain Tribe and that Salt Mountain Tribe are the same." Yuan Zhan replied casually.


    ��Maybe.�� Tu Hou pointed to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen with his chin. ��This group came once in the market last fall, they are not a local tribe. I heard that they found a salt mountain, but Salt Mountain is what they find. Moer Gan found thatout and wanted to take them all as slaves, if their Tribe Chief and Priest weren''t struggling, and promised Moer Gan to help them make salt and find more salt mountains, they could not stay as a tribe. Now that the Salt Mountain Tribe is similar to the slave tribe of Moer Gan, the good salt that has been produced has to be handed over to Moer Gan, which means this is the worst crude salt.


    "It seems that it is very likely that they are the same tribe." Yuan Zhan had a smile on his lips, but his hand clung to his own Priest Da Ren''s wrist.


    Yan Mo was pinched and frowned, but did not speak.


    Tu Hou said again: "There are few people, and they can''t even hunt. Now their lives is all about giving other tribes a thick salt for a living. If you need salt, you can find them. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to ask for a higher price."


    Yan Mo looked at Tu Hou''s last arrogant side laughs, although Tu Hou didn''t say it, but from his tone and attitude analysis, The Earth Cliff Tribe can be judged to be at least in the third position in this land, and maybe even The Bi Xian tribe in his mouth is second to none.


    Tu Qiu wanted to drop his work and run to find Yan Mo but he was caught and brought back by his people.


    Tu Hou snorted at Tu Qiu and turned his head and said: "There is nothing to look here for me. You have to pick up the goods. I will help you to dig up the fire pit first, and then I will give you some water and you can get some firewood. Our slaves will bring more, no trouble."


    "Thank you, but we don''t need for it for the time being, we still want to look around more." Yan Mo refused.


    Tu Hou has a lot of things. After pointing the place to Yan Mo and his party, there is no more left to be suspicious. Anyway, it is next door, and there is an opportunity to trade up.


    Tu Hou left Yan Mo and only five of them were left, and they looked up and looked at Yuan Zhan with helplessness. "Can you let me go of my hand? The bones are nearly broken."


    "Since when is that so easy?" Yuan Zhan sneered, but his hands loosened.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and after seeing the deep traces on his wrist, speechless.


    Yuan Zhan also saw it, and another one grabbed it and smashed it twice. "How do you say about?"


    "You are talking about Salt Mountain Tribe?"


    "Yeah."


    "Look at them again, if they don''t recognize me, then leave them alone." Yan Mo once thought that he used the body of the young Hei Jiao, although the other party was already dead, and he did not owe him, but he still has to pay for the nameless corpse. Since he used the body to resurrect, and he should naturally pay for the material.


    1]... Yan Mo transmigrated into Hei Jiao��s body


    Originally he was thinking that if he saw Hei Jiao''s parents and relatives in the future, and he can help, just let The Guide give him a reduction of SCUM VALUE. But not to help the entire Salt Mountain Tribe, this still depends on the actual situation.


    "Da He, you take Ding Ning and Ding Fei to take the place, and get two tables out. I and Ah-Zhan will go walk around."


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Zhan called Da He, and said to Yan Mo: "It is better to directly make the house, but also to cover it in the wind and rain. We have fewer people. Our strength still has to be established, which can reduce the trouble. I have also seen some of the blood ability warriors are using their abilities."


    Yan Mo thought about it and he understands what Yuan Zhan wanted to do, they are doing business, they did not come here to spy.


    Just look at the tribes that bring so many strong people, in addition to doing things and defense, it is not without threatening others and showing off their tribal force.


    It��s good to dress up like a pig and destroy like a tiger, but in the early days, there will be a lot of troubles, and they dress well, and the goods that are taken out in the back are good. If there is no obvious force to back up the support, he is afraid that they can get harassed.


    On the contrary, if they show their strength at the beginning and match their dress, these tribes, including Moer Gan, will be able to measure more than one or two things. When they talk about business, they will not be easily harassed. A lot of trouble will be lost.


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan, and he was a research fanatic, and he didn''t want to care about an afterthought, so it would be better to give it to someone who is good at it.


    See Yan Mo agreed, Yuan Zhan was about to start, but he was stopped by Yan Mo.


    "It��s better to do a good job anyway," Yan Mo came to the fore. He simply pulled a spear from his belt and poked his head and began to paint.


    Yuan Zhan and the four together, came see what he wants to paint.


    Yan Mo said while painting: "This place is not small, it is rectangular, and the facade is very good, but we are not comfortable is we were to all stay together. Ah-Zhan, can you get two floors out?"


    "How strong?"


    "No need to be strong, as long as it can last for ten days and a half."


    "No problem." The maintenance time is short, the place is not particularly large, which is completely not a difficult thing for Yuan Zhan. With his 7th Rank ability, and he would just start an earth stone house, as long as there is no big natural disaster and man-made disaster, and the house can stand up for a few years.


    "Okay, then start from the second floor. Let''s do the open hall below, and make a few rows of tables around the wall. There is no need to make them big just make a few stone benches in the middle like a meeting and a place for dinner. The upper floor is to be divided into two rooms for us and the rest, or make three room so we can leave a room for those who don''t want to talk about business in the room down here.��


    Yan Mo added a toilet on the first floor and dug a pit, lest they ran out. Just looking at it all the way, and he saw a lot of people urinating around the booth. This is just the beginning of the market. When the tribes are all together, and he can expect the horror scene of the step-by-step poop minefield.


    It is a pity that this is not Jiu Yuan. Even if he dislikes it, Moer Gan does not mind himself. He is not good at this guest.


    He thinks his eyes are good. Although it is very painful to cut meat and make pills, the ability of his bastard animal is not only very dangerous, but also convenient for home travel. When you use your habits, you may lose your hand in the future. I am reluctant to leave him when going somewhere.


    Yuan Zhan originally wanted to start a flat on the ground so that others could not be underestimated. Now, seeing Yan Mo drawing a second floor, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it - Jiu Yuan''s highest purpose: Priest Da Ren said then it is all right. If it is wrong, and he also has his leader to help him!


    Although he and Ding Ning Ding Fei are cautious, and he really does not feel that he will not be able to protect these people, especially the self-protected Priest Da Ren.


    As the tribe leader''s Yuan Zhan has no opinion. Ashe knows Yan Mo''s brain, Da He is of course has no opinion. These three are also very proud. Look, our Priest Da Ren cares for us, and especially let leader set up the house so we can live in it.


    At the same time, Da He swears silently that he must work harder and strive to develop his ability to the point hetoo can make a house. He will save trouble every time. He is the head of the Guards of Priest Da Ren. His ability is not enough for Priest Da Ren isn''t that shameful?


    Yan Mo finished the picture, and Yuan Zhan started to flatten the tall building according to his picture.


    Ok, the tall building isn''t that tall, there are only two floors.


    But think about it, in a huge mixed market, in the place that several large tribes who are strong can only get a tent, a two-story building with a small footprint is so awkward. The ground floor is hard and went on to rise from the ground...


    This two-story earth building is not gorgeous. It��s yellow appearance has already explained it��s simple nature. You can even see a lot of mixed grass roots on the soil wall. The weeds can still take root on the earth wall and wind up in the wall.


    The roof is also square and there is nothing special about it.


    It��s second floor is made up of earth that is very simple and very poor. It is a singularity. It stands out from the crowd. It has attracted the attention of all humans and non-humans in the market.


    "Tu, Brother Tu Hou..."


    "What?" Tu Hou, who had just returned to the team to help collect the goods, saw the clan poke a few times and saw a clan member lift his finger to the right. He felt awkward and he looked at the pointed place


    "Hey!" Half a dry meat fell from Tu Hou opened his mouth and that mouth did not close again.


    Tu Qiu yelled for a while, and when he pushed his brother, and he rushed to the second floor house made of the soil that suddenly looked "long".


    Just on the right hand side of the second floor of the Salt Mountain Tribe, a pair of big eyes stared blankly.


    A Snake man, who was diagonally opposite, heard the exclamation of their slave and poked his head out of the tent.


    In the distance, the head of the market, which had been staring at them because of the different dresses of Yan Mo clothes, ran straight to that side.


    SEE YALL>> in roughly a week.... maybe


    NEXT YEAR PROJECTS


    SCI Mystery


    Oh My Dear


    The Kings Avatar


    True Star


    Comment a long BL novel that has not been completed or has been going on for more than 2 or more years with little progress... I need stuffs for next year


    I will check them if I like them if I do... well more BL to the world.


    And please dont comment ugly world ... we are all grown up here, nobody is being forced!


    HAPPY EID-EL-ADHA!!!

 Chapter 226: The first business brought by the two storey house

    "What is that?" Some people are used to the tents and did not use the consciousness of building a house with earth and stone. They thought that the tent was the best thing under the sun. This building makes them question that.


    Those who have seen the world, such as those who have been to Moer Gan and other big tribes, ridiculed this when they heard this: "It is a house. It can be made of wood or earth and stone. It is good for people to put goods in."


    "Hey, the house is so simple. It''s really big, how many people can live here. Oops! This is also divided into layers! There is another layer above!" The little tribes who have never seen the earth and stone houses are now fired up in the brain. It��s just like opening a cork just wait for them to go back and they will make theirs


    They sigh that they have been to the Moer Gan market so many times, but have never seen the interior of Moer Gan. Because the Moer Gan people never let them enter the tribe, they could not see anything through the high wooden fence.


    "Stupid, is it so easy to build a house? It��s obviously that that group has blood warriors who will control the soil. Hey, who said that they wanted to rob all of their goods, now you want to go and have a try?"


    Everyone talked a lot, all around the door probing eyes were looking inward. None of them are curious about the second floor of the earth. They just want to see what kind of good things such arrogant group of people brought.


    Da He and Ding Ning and Ding Fei stopped people from getting, only saying that they were not ready yet. Tu Qiu wanted to sneak in but he was caught by his brother.


    When Cai Yu, the head of the market, arrived, and he saw two long stone platforms at the door of the second floor made from the empty land.


    Da He used the two stone shields platforms to smoothly stop everyone at the door.


    Those who have come together to see the lively crowd are not those who are stronger than Da He, but after seeing the strength of this pedestrian, the ones who are rash saying thing things about stealing before they know how powerful the other is. It will not immediately push Da He.


    Cai Yu can be said to be the same as the landlord in this city, but he also looks at the hegemony house and he knew it must be from the big tribes, and he could only smile and welcome people.


    Yan Mo and his team were very eye-catching and didn''t bring any goods. They went to the market together with one of the nearby big tribes. Cai Yu couldn''t figure out if they were the tribal messengers coming trade, or just The Guests of Earth Cliff Tribe.


    Just as he was about to take time to ask the guard at the door, and he saw the scene on the flat area.


    There is at least one blood ability warrior among the pedestrians. There is no doubt about this, and the speed of this house and the size and firmness of this strange earthen house can be seen that the level of this blood-warrior is definitely not lower than a 5th Rank.


    There are a lot of 5th Rank warriors, but the 5th Rank''s blood warrior, there are not many people who can use their abilities so well.


    "These people would not be coming from The Three Cities?" Someone whispered to the companion.


    "Look at the dress, looks like!"


    "I don''t think they come like from a small tribe."


    "Hey, do small tribes have high-ranking blood warriors? Can small tribes wear such a good clothes? Do you know if what they wear can be exchanged?"


    "I don''t know what kind of goods they brought? Did you see them taking slaves? Where is the goods?��


    Cai Yu heard these whispers, he separated everyone, went to Da He, his face was not very charming, but it made people feel it��s best to show proper respect and pleasing smile, then he said: "Honored guests, because of your arrival, Moer Gan sky has a gorgeous color, but the God Of Water Tian Wu did not indicate your arrival, I do not know where the distinguished guests come from? I am Cai Yu, the person in charge of the market, is there anything I need to help with?��


    ��Here, Moer Gan, who is blessed by Tian Wu the God of Water, we are from Jiu Yuan Tribe, the upper reaches of the river, the glory of the ancestors blessed us, and I am Da He.�� Da He is fluent and flexible in applying the greetings that Priest Da Ren has made them familiar with. The right hand clenches the fist and touches the heart position, and he returns to Cai Yu. ��Thank you for your kindness, at the moment we are setting up, if necessary, we''ll find you and request your help.��


    Cai Yu heard there are from upstream, his face was a little weird, is that''s not the legendary wild land? But it may also be the more distant from The Three Cities, but Jiu Yuan... he really never heard of it.


    Da He looked at Cai Yu''s expression and guessed that the trade between Qi Yuan and Jiu Yuan had probably not been spread in Moer Gan.


    Cai Yu would rather believe that these people are from The Three Cities. He seems to have heard that The Three Cities are more than three cities, but is divided into three levels, each city is not just a city, but also includes several big tribes.


    "Well, you stay busy first. If you need it, you can always find me. Yes, I don''t think you have brought slaves. When wait, I will send six slaves. Please don''t refuse, if you need water, match firewood, moving goods, burning fire to make food, people to run errands, etc. Anything that must be done, and those slaves are familiar with the nearby places, these activities are also used to it, it��s always better than you are looking around for them."


    Da He had a smile on his face, and a frown in his heart, he was about to refuse, but Priest Da Ren��s close-fitting beekeeper��s little Red Wings flew over and circled in his ear and flew back.


    Da He said, "Then I will troubles Cai Yu Da Ren."


    Cai Yu eyes condensed, is the wild bee at a big thumb size being manipulated?


    Because he only saw the red wings, did not see the bigger side or the more characteristic stinger, Cai Yu did not think of the carnivorous bees, but fortunately, this market has not yet started to end up in chaos.


    Cai Yu did not forcefully ask to meet with the people inside, and when he nodded to Da He and the he just left. The market will be held for half a month, and there will always be opportunities to meet in the future.


    Others were watching Cai Yu leave and they were embarrassed to continue to watch the crowd at the door, some people rushed to ask Da He what goods are inside, Da He will answer all the questions, everyone will know.


    Every team has something to do, and it just happens to have lunch time at noon. When they think about the goods, they can always see them, and they slowly spread out.


    Tu Qiu was already an acquaintance, he was trying to squeeze into the house and his brother Tu Hou pulled his neck.


    "Don''t run over and add chaos to the mix! They are busy now and they are ready you can go and see them. Come away! Wait for someone to get better settled!" Tu Hou kicked his brother''s ass and forced the boy back to the stall at The Earth Cliff. .


    Yan Mo walked to the door and smiled at Tu Hou. "Nothing, if he wants to come over just let him come."


    Tu Hou shook his head. "No, this little rabbit can''t help it and he will only make trouble. You are busy first, if there is something, come to find me. Cai Yu will send the slaves later, you don''t have to be polite with him, just use them."


    "Thank you.�� Yan Mo wanted to hear this sentence."


    Tu Hou raised his hand, and he left after he said this sentence.


    Yan Mo turned his head and waved to the house. "Jiu Feng, go, help me transport the goods." Jiu Feng, who is chasing Flying Thorn and Red Wings, kept turning at the top of Yan Mo��s head.


    Hey! Goods? What is that?"


    "Have you forgotten? When we flew over, I hid two big parcels on a high cliff. That is the one. Can you bring them for me? That''s right for me. It''s very important, and only if you can fly to such a high place, can you bring me things so quickly, can you help me?" Yan Mo raised his head and said to the uncle bird on the top of his head.


    Red Wings and Flying Thorns flew near Yan Mo, but did not dare to stop at the position above Yan Mo''s shoulder. They could only feel wronged and drilled into the open sac which Yan Mo was hanging on his lower back.


    Yan Mo was also helpless. Since Jiu Feng can be made smaller, his bee friends have been bullied by, so to stop Jiu Feng bullying the beekeeper Yan Mo has taken the lead, he made a little skin box for the bees


    "Hey! Little things, wait for me to come back!" Mo Mo asked him to help, and since only it can do it, Jiu Feng was happy and thrilled and he will rush to the sky.


    "This is why you left two large bags of cotton on the top of the cliff on your way? Pretend the goods are not here?" Yuan Zhan saw that Jiu Feng was also given the carrying job by Mo he was very dissatisfied. When the stupid bird was big, and he wanted him to pull out his feathers. After the bird became bigger and smaller, and he only wanted to bake it and eat it.


    "Yes. You see, this is useful." Yan Mo praised his precautions. If they didn''t use it, they can go back and take the two big bags of cotton back on the way.


    The six slaves that Cai Yu sent to help, arrived and Da He arranged for them to do things in there. Those people were used to these chores, and Da He did not need to be specifically tell them to work.


    In the middle of the store on the first floor, a fire pit was surrounded by gravel. Da He did not let Yuan Zhan start, went out and took a few large stones, and temporarily got some stone tools. His ability to use earth is not as sophisticated as Yuan Zhan, and he can''t make things out of thin air, but using stone to make a few stone tools is not a problem.


    A slave walked carefully to Da He and said, ��Da Ren, if you don��t bring food, you can go to the market and you can exchange live fat meat with just a few things.��


    ��Someone is specialized in selling beasts and food?�� Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes."


    "Go, go see." Without these slaves around, Yan Mo had intended to take the cooked food directly from the pocket to give it to everyone. Now that there are outsiders, and he is cautious about it


    Da He and others also understand and strongly support Priest Da Ren hiding his ability. Although they are used to Priest Da Ren pulling out all kinds of things from his pockets, but they also know how amazing the skills are to the outsider, they can''t wait to hide their omnipotent magical Priest Da Ren from head to toe. Don''t show it to others, don''t let others know how good he is. If it isn''t for the Leader who came out with them this time, they can''t wait for Priest Da Ren to go back and stay in Jiu Yuan.


    The last time Yan Mo said that he wanted to leave Jiu Yuan Citythat scared them and up to now, Lie and Diao were still hated by everyone.


    Leading by the slave, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo took Ding Ning and Ding Fei out and Da He left home.


    The market has not officially started yet. There are not many people who come out to look at the goods. The various tribal teams are busy sorting out and tidying up their booths.


    The liveliest place at the moment is the place where the slave said they were selling the beast.


    Yan Mo was fortunate to see a small ancient wildlife exhibition.


    In addition to rabbit��s, sheep, wild boars and other common meat beasts that have no shape at the end, there are some species like wolves, long-haired beast, and unicorn monsters.Some of which Yan Mo did not even imagine.


    If it was before, and he could see that these ancient species might have been thrown up, and how much can be exchanged for how many exchanges. Now he saw these beasts and expresses with surprise. There are only the following concepts in the mind: this is long Mao looks good, but also shines, cut it down and don''t know if it can be used as wool fabric. If it can, this long-haired beast can be cultured in large quantities.


    The skin of this one-horned monster looks thick and if soaked with drugs. Maybe it can be made into a leather with good defense. The corner is also very sharp. It is also good to make bone weapons.


    The Shantou beast looks like a gentle temperament. If you train it should be a beast used in battle. If you can''t, you can raise it as meat


    This wild boar is too big, it smelled wrong, not as good as the small meat made next to it.


    Change two more sheep, the four that come out are all edible, and the two sheep should be enough for one day?


    Seeing that Yan Mo reached into his pocket and wanted to pick things up and exchange, Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and pressed him and asked: "What are you going to exchange for?"


    "Red salt?" Only this thing has a small amount, and would be welcomed by all tribes.


    Yuan Zhan screamed at him silently. "You forgot that we just changed a lot of red salt to Moer Gan?"


    "Do you mean that Moer Gan doesn''t want us to exchange red salt with other tribes?" Yan Mo didn''t understand politics, but he was too lazy to think about it.


    Yuan Zhan does not understand politics. He only knows, "If it is me, I don''t want a powerful tribe which can use salt to reach into my territory, even if I have not completely occupied this territory yet."


    "Moer Gan wants to sit firmly in the first place, salt is very important to them.��


    ��Yes. If we still want to continue trading with Moer Gan, we can do anything with this time, we can��t take out the red salt.��


    ��Not quietly?��


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth is tilted up. "Little by little, so many people can''t notice it, and this booth is still Moer Gan''s?."


    Yan Mo''s hand frowned and paused on his purse, without salt, what should he use as an exchange? Everything else is relatively large, and he can''t take it out now.


    Or use ointments, powders, pills, herbs to exchange?


    Or use fire, bone, wood, twine, cotton, etc. To exchange?


    There are also bones, and he can''t do big and complicated things now, but some small pieces such as bone daggers, bone spears, bone knives, protective bone bracelets, medicinal bone decorations, etc. He can take out some.


    If you are not afraid that people here don''t know the goods, and he also has the pearls that The Mer-people gave him.


    Speaking of pearls, there is a digression. The Mer-people didn��t even think of pearls as special items. They didn��t think about looking for pearls. Sometimes they found the pearls and thought they were just beautiful. The stone is thrown away after you play with it.


    Or Yan Mo once saw that Mer-people and Jiu Yuan exchanged bones for decorations, and then thought of pearls, and then thought of some medicinal value of pearls, and asked The Mer-people whether or not there was such a thing.


    Later, The Mer-people specially found a bunch for him.


    "How do you feel about exchanging with them?" Yan Mo thought about it and took out a skeleton from his pocket.


    Yuan Zhan took over and played one or two, and found that he was sharper and harder than the stone used by him.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded next to him: "The dirt house you got is very good. Can you help us get one? I can exchange things with you."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo turned around at the same time, one... A handsome man with a snake-tailed lower body and a human in his upper body was looking at him.

 Chapter 227: Picking Things At The Marke

    t


    If a tribe leader with high weight and high self-esteem listens to this sentence, and he is likely to be furious and feel that the other party does not respect him, even if the other party does not know that the earthen house is what the tribal leader made.


    However, Yuan Zhan��s self-esteem obviously did not grow in such a place. He heard the snake man��s question, and the bright light in his head light up with an idea.


    Yan Mo was thinking about how the tribe will communicate with other tribes and explore more about the internal situation of the other party.


    Jiu Yuan has so many Xi Rang Clan warriors. Some warriors can give awaken their earth control ability once they stimulate their blood. Even if they can''t, Jiu Yuan, who often builds houses to build stone bricks, they know how to build the house.


    If he makes a team of people who are builders and specifically send them to the tribes to help them build a house, not only can he inspect the internal situation of the other tribe, but also exchange good things, but also give the other party a good impression?


    Yuan Zhan decided that it would not be feasible to ask his Priest Da Ren later.


    Before that, and he planned to talk about the deal first.


    "I have to see what you can have to exchange." Yuan Zhan was not in a hurry.


    "Then come with me." The snake man turned when he came out to find these two people. Others did not pay attention, but he secretly observed and saw that he was the leader of the group. At the time, there were three people blocking the outside, only the two were in the house. This shows that people who have the ability to control the soil and build houses will be among the two men.


    "Wait a minute, we are still hungry, and we will look for you after we finish eating."


    The snake man turned back and his face was a little stiff. "You want prey? Come over, we have some, you just pick a few heads and take them back."


    He didn''t know what to exchange. When he heard that The Snake-People Tribe also has wild objects. Yan Mo immediately let go of his worries. He pulled Yuan Zhan and followed the snake man.


    The Snake-People Tribe has two tents on the site. Apart from the snake man, several other The Snake People stayed in the tent.


    Yan Mo found that the snake man was a little slow and lazy, as if he had not slept or just woken up.


    ��Do you hibernate?�� Yan Mo couldn��t help but wonder.


    "No." The snake man did not feel offended or his privacy explored, and he replied in a stiff way. "I heard that we did before, then our ancestors were dug up and eaten during hibernation, and then everyone decided to not hibernate."


    Yan Mo said, ��...... Life is not easy. "


    "Yeah." The snake man said with a little bit of complaining: "We don''t hibernate, but when we comes to cold places in winter, we will always become slow. It is still too cold. I wanted to say that I will participate in a transaction in the fall, but our Tribe''s Chief wanted us to come twice."


    "You think it��s cold here? Then you really should come to our place and see it, until now the snow has not melted." The snake man sympathetically turned back, "You are really pitiful. No wonder you can get a house out so quickly. Our tribes don''t have a house, everyone lives in the crypt, and we don''t want you to make the second floor. But can you see if you can dig a layer on top of the ground and make another layer on the ground. "


    Yan Mo looked to Yuan Zhan, who is able to build a house just by waving his hands.


    Yuan Zhan nodded, "How deep do you want it? Is there any special requirements?"


    Snake man was aroused, "Can I make demands? Great, you wait, I will go and ask the other person."


    Snake tail moved, and the snakeman slipped into a tent.


    Yan Mo looked at the long, thick snake tail, he wanted to touch to see if his body temperature is really low, The Snake People is half a snake, then they should also inherit at least half of the snake''s genes, and he especially wants to see if the male really have two and a half genitals?


    Unfortunately, although The Snake People are naked below, their genital organs are clearly hidden under the scales where others can''t see them.


    The slaves of The Snake People sneaked looks at them while working.


    The Snake People brought a lot of slaves, but there weren''t many goods, only some of the bundled fur and bones were seen.


    Yan Mo was a bit disappointed. Fortunately, the bones are also one of the items he has come to collect this time. He needs a lot of bones to learn sculpt. The Jiu Yuan people and the dwarves can provide bones, but they were not enough, or the variety is a little less.


    Yan Mo was about to go over and look at the bones, and the snake man slipped out again.


    "Everyone talked about it, the size is as big as the one you got and the underground room. The underground room requirements are it should be a little deeper, there must be a ramp to the entrance and the exit are to be placed on the top floor, and two are earthen raised [1]table? like those inside your lower room.��


    Yuan Zhan said cheerfully: ��Yes. I got it out when I got to that point, you can watch and I will make some changes accordingto your needs.��


    ��That��s great. What do you want to exchange? Those furs and bones? If you want, we can give it all to you.��


    Yan Mo asked: ��You only have these goods?��


    ��Not only.�� The snake man hesitated. ��Because the trade fair will start tomorrow, we have not taken the goods out. So, we will wait for you to make the house and the crypt, we take the goods out down there, you can pick them."


    Yan Mo thought that The Snake People hid the goods in the tent.


    The Snakeman slid to the other side, slaves were kept readily pointed to an empty lot, "There are beasts we caught on the road, some are still alive, you look at which you like and call the slaves to bring them to your place."


    Laying on the side of the open space there were a lot of dead animals, and there were not many booths around there but there were nearly 20 animals, but all of them were injured.


    Yan Mo first glanced at them at random, but he could take a quick look at them He quickly turned his head and looked at it.


    "Ah-Zhan, you do it, I am hungry."


    "Good." Yuan Zhan heard his Priest Da Ren sounded a bit shaking.


    Yan Mo has no other meaning in his eyes at this time, it was nearly twenty beasts. No, he maybe right, there is only one animal with a big tail, a rich fur, and a doggy face that looked like a fox.


    The snakeman did not see the difference on Yan Mo. Yan Mo was also suppressing himself. The surprise came too suddenly. He was afraid that he would say something wrong.


    The slaves bowed to the snakeman.


    Yan Mo walked into the open space and walked straight to the dying animal, kneeling and touching its tail.


    The animal twisted his head weakly. It probably wanted to escape, but the limbs were broken.


    Yan Mo took a fluttering weed from the tail of the fox, the weed had a yellowish color, a black stem, and a small half of the dried grain on it. His hand was steady, but his heart was shaking.


    He just looked at it in the distance, but he was not sure. He now feels more like it looked similar but because the appearance is slightly different from his memory, and he suddenly is not sure.


    Is this wild rice? Or is it just a dog tail mixed with grass that has been taken to the nest? After all, for animals, as anything can be used to make nests, whether it is wild rice or foxtail.


    He is not familiar with rice, only a medicinal wild rice, because he has a medicinal name, and he has carefully understood the plant.


    The medicinal wild rice also has no drug effect, just because it was in a wild state for a long time, and it underwent natural selection by various disasters and environments, has strong resistance to rice pests and diseases, and is an important genetic resource for rice breeding and improved varieties. It is called medicinal.


    Is this plant that has been wilted and nearly corrupt? Is it the wild rice that he thought?


    But fortunately, and he has a Guide!


    - Query items, plants, belong to the scope of the second guide, query this plant, a brief introduction requires +5 points SCUM VALUE, detailed description requires +50 points SCUM VALUE, two introductions can choose one, please decide within five seconds .


    In order to confirm, Yan Mo first selected a brief introduction.


    - Wild rice plants, perennial aquatic herbs. The shelled fruit is edible, and the fruit has a high amylose content, and the gel consistency is hard and can be satiety. The plants are more resistant to moisture, heat, sunlight and cold weather, and the rice yield is low, and the plants can be improved.


    "Mo? Do you want to eat this beast?" Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand it. The beast''s fur looked okay, but it was too small and thin, and there was probably not much meat in the skin. How could Mo look at it? Or what is special about this beast?


    Yan Mo stood up, and the plants in the hand were stuffed into the pockets. "Oh, I looked at it well."


    The snakeman said kindly on the side: "The meat of this beast is not very delicious, if you want to eat meat. It��s better to choose another one.��


    Yan Mo turned his head and smiled. ��Okay, Ah-Zhan, you pick two at random, this is only for me. Right, I don��t know how to call you, my name is Mo, and you can call me Ah-Mo."


    The snake man also returned with a stiffer smile. "My name is Bai Li. I planted a pear tree at the entrance to the tribe''s cave."


    Yan Mo guessed his name by the snakeman''s answer. It is probably made up by himself. The surname is Bai, maybe it is really related to The Baixi City.


    Yuan Zhan noticed Yan Mo''s action to take up the weeds, but he didn''t say anything without asking, and turned to pick the beast for food.


    Yan Mo walked to the snakeman and chatted with him. "Bai Li, are these beasts caught on the road?"


    "Yes."


    "I see the fox fur is good. Where did you catch it?


    ��Whar did you call it? We all call them thick fur raccoons. There are many such beasts in the valley where we live. If you like their fur, we can hunt a little more. You can come here and exchange with us in the fall."


    "Is this animal also caught near your tribe?"


    "No, the tribes near ou have already eaten them on the road. These were caught all on the way to Moer Gan."


    "Can you remember where this animal was probably caught, can youremember where the place is?��


    The snake man was slow to respond and felt that Yan Mo was not normal. ��Do you want this cockroach, is it not because of its fur?��


    Yan Mo also knows that he is anxious, and it is not good for him to lie. Out of the hustle and bustle of the land, and then came to find wild rice. If the snake man is a little bit cunning, and he can use this to raise the transaction price and let Jiu Yuan suffer a big loss.


    But rather than spending a lot of time looking for the hustle and bustle in the land, looking for wild rice, Yan Mo would rather lose money in this transaction. And if he really finds wild rice, it is worthy of Yuan Zhan making ten-seat house for The Snake People.


    There was such a big discovery in the first day, and with the bamboo he saw before, Yan Mo was full of expectations for the later trade fair. Is this a kind of flaw?


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo took out the yellow wild rice plant from his pocket. "You are right, I don''t want to ask about the animal, but this weed."


    The snakeman reached out and Yan Mo handed the wild rice to him.


    ��Can I ask you what the use of this weed is?��


    Yan Mo decided to pay a little sincerity. ��Do you see the grain above the weeds? There will be a small grain of fruit inside that people can eat.


    "Hey? Can this thing be eaten?" The snake man seemed surprised.


    A slave guarding the beast suddenly added: "Da Ren, we can really eat these. I have seen the birds fly to feed on these seeds of these weeds in the fall."


    Yan Mo stared blankly and thought this slave also knows wild rice!


    The snake man was not angry when he was interrupted. He turned and asked: "Have you ever eaten?"


    The slave shook his head. "Someone tasted it, said it has no taste, it is dry, it is powdery in the mouth, it is not good to eat, and it is too small. It is more troublesome to eat this and peel off the outer layer of the hard skin. I didn��t understand it.��


    The snakeman looked at Yan Mo and sympathized with him. ��Are you very lacking food there?��


    Yan Mo said: ��Yes, our tribe is in the upper reaches of the river, where the weather is cold. It��s winter for almost half of the year, and there are very few things to eat. We have this kind of weeds there, which can be eaten by us. It has not been seen for a few years.��


    The man thought Yan Mo was more honest, and the snake man also said the truth: "There are many of these weeds, there are the grasses that grow everywhere in our low-lying land and the river."


    Yan Mo was jealous, these The Snake People really do not know what''s good in their territory, "Then can you take us to dig some? We won''t go to your tribe, just go to the place where there is such a weed. I want to bring it back to plant, and eat it later, even if people don''t eat it, it can be used to lead birds to us"


    Yuan Zhan picked two more beasts, and he told Ding Ning and Ding Fei to sendthem across the road, and he then walked back to Yan Mo side.


    The snakeman is full of sympathy for the juvenile and Jiu Yuan people. Don''t look at these people dressed well, they are really starving "You also heard that this weed seed is not good to eat, it is still troublesome. If you need it, we still have some fruit trees. You can bring fruit to you in the fall. It is delicious."


    "Thank you, I am very I look forward to the fruit��s that you can bring in the fall, but I also want to these weeds. In the spring, we can still plant them.��


    The snake man nodded, beckoning to the slave who was in a good position, ��Near this place is there any kind of weeds? If so, you will take them to dig some."


    The slave''s face turned in a difficult way: "Da Ren, there is no such thing. The thick fur raccoon, was caught for several days walks away, because the meat is not good. I have been them eating until now. To go the place where the weeds grow is only five or six days away from here."


    "In this way, when this spring trade fair is over, can we go with you?" Yan Mo is eager to get wild rice, but he can only endure it.


    The snakeman looked at him sympathetically. "It seems that you really have nothing to eat."


    It was the time to see the roots and grasses.


    "Yes."


    He thought the Jiu Yuan people are too poor, and this kind of weeds is worthless to The Snake People. Bai Li did not mean to exchange wild grasses for exchange, and readily agreed to the Yan Mo''s request.


    Bai Li spoke, and Yan Mo didn''t want to take advantage of him. When Yuan Zhan gave them the earth house and the crypts, and he said directly to Bai Li that they would like to take them to the weeds and the house will be given to them.


    Bai Li and the other The Snake People were greatly moved. They just put a lot of demands on the crypt. Although they only stay for half a month here, who wouldn''t want to live a more comfortable?


    "You wait!" The Snake People are more satisfied with the crypt, the less they are willing to take up such a big bargain. The other snake man called Yan Mo, and Bai Li opened his mouth wide.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just opened their eyes when they wanted to refuse. What did they see?!


    Yan Mo''s world view collapses again!


    So the handsome man, with a bit of sullen temperament can actually make his mouth so big!


    Has this magnitude of stretching exceeded the size of their head?


    Their mouths did not crack?


    No, it has cracked, and the lower part of their head has changed dramatically since they open. The mouth was so big that Yan Mo wanted to take the Snake People to the laboratory of study.


    It��s really handsome, and how terrible it seems.


    Yan Mo praised himself for not screaming, and Yuan Zhan stood firm. He didn''t feel that the The Snake People wanted to attack them.


    Yan Mo is still wondering why the Snake People have to open their mouths so much that he see even more incredible scenes.


    A pile of dried fruits, dried meat, and suspected snakes emerged from the snake man mouths.


    Yan Mo looked at The Snake man��s body shape, look at the pile of goods on the ground, he cannot figure out how these goods can be hidden in their bodies.


    The Snake People spewed out more and more goods, and soon there were things filling the half of the first floor lobby.


    1]... Uugh Oruchimaru moment


    The slaves of The Snake People seem to be familiar with this. They were not surprised and very skilled in sorting out the goods and putting them on the platform of the store.


    Bai Li spit out the goods, his mouth closed, and he regained his original state in a second. He was still the handsome face. He said to Yan Mo: "Look, if you like it, just pick it."


    "Your blood ability is the control of space?�� Yan Mo didn��t know that he had asked for it.


    ��Ah? Oh!�� Bai Li nodded. ��If you say that our blood ability warrior can naturally swallow a lot of things and can fully spit out is this ability to control space you say, then that it is.��


    Yan Mo patted his face as long as he knew this, and he didn''t have to worry about Jiu Feng. The storage space may be amazing in his original world, but in this world, it may be just a less common ability. He can pretend to control space as also one of his blood abilities. Anyway, both Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan have already taken this.

 Chapter 228: The Ink-Killer

    Although it is known that The Snake People''s storage space is different from the digestive system they use to digest the food they eat, but most of these things are still food which they spit out from their mouths, and whatever mood Yan Mo had when he wanted to pick up the things was gone and now his mood was reduced to a negative number.


    In the absence of food shortages, Yan Mo didn''t want to take the dried meat from The Snake People which was probably vomited out from the space. He just browsed the goods from The Snake People and picked up some of the plant seeds they brought. He took a few of snake molten skins and he didn��t want anything else.


    Yan Mo thought he was picking low quality things, but Bai Li raised his eyebrows and praised him for picking good things. The most precious thing about The Snake People''s goods was their snakes�� molts


    Their snake molten skins can be used for leather and as shields, and The Snake-People Tribe uses their own snakes�� molts to make water bags and the likes. As long as they are well binded, the water that is loaded can last half a summer. It won''t change the taste in the months its stored in there, and it will be cool and sweet to drink. It can also keep them warm for a while if it��s filled with hot water in winter.


    Yan Mo is no longer familiar with this world, and he does not want to leave his own greedy impression to the tribes who have seen him as a friend for the first time. He generously took out one of the goods that he wanted to exchange. "This is my own creation. It��s still sharp, as an exchange for the snake molts... if its not enough...��


    ��Ah!�� Bai Li suddenly screamed in surprise, and he looked at the bones and he didn��t pick it up. He only asked with amazement: ��You said this bone is your own creation? Are you a Bone Sculpting Master?��


    The other The Snake men also looked at Yan Mo, one of whom is the oldest of The Snake men in the room.


    Yan Mo is also shocked by Bai Li''s attitude. Is there any name for Bone Sculpting Master? Are they rarely seen now? But the Mer-people are clearly armed with a bone weapon.


    "Okay, I only learned how to make little stuffs." ??He was vague, a little regret that these low quality bones were made by himself.


    "I know now that you are a disciple of The Three Cities Temple��s Priest, right?" Bai Li refused to wait for Yan Mo answer. He nodded. "I heard that, except for some older, long-lived, intelligent races with complete inheritance, only the Priest of The Three Cities Temple can make bones objects. At present, all the Priests who can make little bones are sent from The Three Cities Temple. I asked myself how you wear good clothes, you are also an affiliate��s tribe of The Three Cities.��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan kept silent and did not immediately deny it.


    Yan Mo used the Three Cities�� easy-to-use name, and Moer Gan and others have a bit of jealousy about Jiu Yuan''s connection to the those cities.


    Yuan Zhan is simply trying to protect his own Little Priest. Because in this world, except for Yan Mo himself, only he knows that Yan Mo has obtained a complete Bone People inheritance. He suspects that the Three Kingdoms Priest may not have the sculptor of his home. This kind of thing he can''t let the third person know until he and Jiu Yuan are so powerful that they can stand out from the Three Cities.


    Bai Li said with a look of envy on his face. "You must be very fond person of Temple��s Priest. Will you return to the Temple in the future?"


    "You also come from The Three Cities?" Yan Mo thought of what Tu Hou had told him before.


    Bai Li did not deny that because this is not an ulterior secret. "Yes, we are from The Baixi City. Every hundred years, the city will divide a tribeand half will go out and find a new place to live. We are just gettin g out to look forone.��


    Yan Mo felt that The Baixi City Lord is very smart. This diversion cannot only ease the population pressure on The Baixi City, but also preserve the seeds of the race as much as possible and expand the race power.


    "I see that many people in this market have bones. Do their Priests come out of The Three Cities Temple?" Yan Mo kissed the fresh population who was not deeply involved in the world and did not know much about the world.


    About his age played a role. Seeing him asking, Bai Li and other The Snake People didn''t feel strange. Bai Li gave him the answer: "No, the Three Cities Temple will send so many Priests, even if they are sent out. Not everyone will make bones, which can require God''s power! Most of the bones you see are exchanged with Moer Gan or other big tribes, while Moer Gan and other big tribes directly and The Three Cities exchange.��


    ��Then, those bones are from The Three Cities?��


    ��The vast majority are.��


    Yan Mo heard the words and in his heart he thought: business opportunities! The Mer-peoples who make the bones weapons are not willing to sell them. After that, the makers of bones are not the ones except The Three Cities?


    But the risks and opportunities coexist. Before The Three Cities didn''t know him, and he could use the bones to make trade items, but once he let The Three Cities know that he is not the Priest apprentice from Temple, he is afraid that Jiu Yuan will have a big trouble.


    Or when the Three Cities come to him to find trouble, can he plant the origin of the bones sculpt on the head of The Mer-people? Can he say that Yu Wu taught him? But Yu Wu, who Yan Mo doesn��t know how many years old he is, is not a fool If you want to take advantage of him, you have to be prepared for big bleeding.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo quickly calmed down. "The bones I made can be exchanged?"


    Bai Li slipped forward and grasped his hand. The handsome expression became slightly excited. "How much do you have? Our tribe is all over the place!"


    The older of the snake man looked in the circle. The earth house was built just now. Some people ran over to see the fun, but because it was the second one, there were not many people watching it. If they don''t go, they would also like to ask Jiu Yuan to help them to get a home. Only a few people of The Earth Cliff Tribesmen, were staring at them here, seeming to want to walk in.


    The older The Snake People glanced at one of the slaves in the house. The slave immediately yelled at the other slaves to sort the goods onto the soil platform, and that made them intentionally or unintentionally block the line of sight of those outside looking inside.


    The other The Snake People in the house slid their long tails and surrounded Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was wary, he didn''t know that The Snake People just don''t want outsiders to see them exchange the bones with the Jiu Yuan people.


    Yan Mo also felt the change in the atmosphere. He smiled and rubbed his head. He shyly said: "I am stupid, I learned a little sculpting, and I didn''t make a lot of bones. I have done a few now. "


    "Is this kind of bone sharp?" Bai Li took the bones this time, his fingers slipped gently at the front. "Ah!"


    Bai Li was stiff, his fingers bled with blood, and the more he wiped the more quickly the blood flew down...


    "So sharp?!"


    The other The Snake People were also shocked, the older of the snake men couldn''t help but sneak out a pack of powder from his mouths, slide them in front of Bai Li, let him reach out and take the bones.


    "Young Priest apprentice, hello, I am Bai Yan of the Baixi City Green Snake Warrior." Bai Yan nodded slightly to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo grabbed his right fist and touched his heart. He also nodded slightly: "Hello, leader Bai Yan."


    Bai Yan didn''t use his finger to try the sharpness of the knife. He used a tip dagger and swung it. With a light stroke, the animal bones are silently sliced in half.


    "Good knife!" Bai Yan''s face showed unrecognizable admiration. "You can''t just learn a little sculpting and do this. This sharp bone knife is better than The Bone Sculpting Master from The Three Cities Temple, and no one can refine one like it. Unfortunately. The knife is too small. Is there another suitable bone? We have brought a lot of exchange goods this time. If you look at the right one, you can take it all. If you want to exchange these bones with others, you can come directly to us."


    Yuan Zhan was surprised, the expression on his face did not move, was only determined to prevent Yan Mo from easily taking out the bones and do the exchange.


    Yan Mo re-estimated the value of his sculpted bones in his heart. This is only the most worthless sculpt in his works. He did not take out the bones that he felt satisfied with or felt they were worthy. He planned to leave good bones for himself. I, the second-class person, went out to exchange with the friendly tribe, and the worst was to take out the exchange of goods.


    And this is just a bone. If he makes a bone treasure inlaid with yuan-crystal in the future...


    Think about Yu Wu��s incomparable bones, and the Three Cities or other tribes will they not want to eat him alive?


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan stopped him before he could, and he did not let him rush to take out the bones and exchange the beasts with Moer Gan. Fortunately, this time he met the friendly Snake-People Tribe, not only they did not scam him, but also told him inadvertently a lot of information.


    Yan Mo dares to say that if he used to take out the bones and exchange the beasts, the Moer Gan would never tell him the true value of his bones, and maybe he would make a big loss...


    Yan Mo has always expressed his gratitude to those who are good or have good intentions to bring benefits to him.


    He said: "Are these snakes molts exchange enough for this bone?"


    Bai Yan looked at him and thought that his proposal had made Yan Mo start to guard and reject them. Now he said: "Plus, since you helped us. The earthen house and the crypt are enough.��


    Bai Yan returned the bone to Bai Li, and Bai Li immediately shook his head and refused to accept it, indicating that it should belong to the tribe leader.


    Bai Yan didn''t have to make Bai Li pick it up. The other The Snake People still looked at it enviously.


    At this time, Yan Mo took out a single-handed long knife with a shank of about two feet long in his waistband. He handed it to Bai Li and smiled. "I just exchanged things with you first, this is a gift, I am very happy to know your people, Bai Li, I don''t know what kind of weapon you like, but the best bones I have made so far, this is one of them, I give it to you, I hope you like it.��


    Bai Li was shocked, The Snake People did not expect that there will be this change, and the older Bai Yan is also amazed.


    Yuan Zhan was a bit jealous, and the best bones that Mo made were not given to him.


    Bai Li rubbed his head and turned to look at Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan made a face and nodded to Bai Li. "Receive it, I hope your friendship will last forever."


    After that, and he looked at Yan Mo again. This time his look is more solemn and more respectful. "Ah-Mo, can I call you like this? If you and your people are willing, we can do a long-term trading after this market. You can send people to us, and we will send people to you to see what each other needs.��


    This is exactly what Yan Mo wants, many friends make more roads, although they live farther from each other, but they are interoperable. Trading is also the first step in watching and helping one another. Moreover, the far-sighted and the near-smelled, they are far away and won��t end up in the dispute of the territory, this can be a pure bussiness friendship exchange.


    "I''m honored." Yan Mo once again sent the hand holding the bone knife forward.


    Bai Li did not hesitate this time and took the joy with joy. He likes thisone because it was much bigger than the bones he just had, and Ah-Mo also said that this is the best bone he made, and obviously the sharpness is better than the knife.


    "I also have a gift for you, but... I haven''t finished it ...maybe until later," Bai Li said embarrassedly.


    "Its okay, then we will talk about it later." Yan Mo waved and said that he didn''t care.


    Bai Yan smiled and explained: "Bai Li probably wants to give you his own snakes leather armor. Although we don''t make bones, we use our own skin as the main material to make the armor. And water bladders, etc., these are rare in The Three Cities.��


    Bai Yan did not say that the Snake-People Tribe''s own leather armors are mostly worn only by their own people, only a very small part will give out and that is still not very good.


    But even if Bai Yan didn''t say it, Yan Mo understood his meaning and he took it.


    The first exchange with the honorable snake tribe was very satisfying to each other.


    When the two returned to their shop diagonally opposite, the barbecue was almost ready to be grilled.


    Yan Mo slapped his head. "Oh, what about you, you didn''t kill the fox animal?"


    He helped him discover the wild rice, and let him live in a different way.


    "Don''t kill." Ding Fei handed a piece of barbecue attentively, letting Priest Da Ren sit down and enjoy it. "Leader insisted that he wouldn''t let it go, and said it will be left for you."


    Yan Mo gave Yuan Zhan a thumbs up look.


    Yuan Zhan was cold-faced, as if someone had owed him hundreds of horns.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Mo hit him with his elbow.


    Yuan Zhan had a stidff face when he said, "...Bone..."


    "What are you talking about? Can you make it clear?" Yan Mo heard the word bone.


    Yuan Zhan continued to whine, but this time, even a complete word was not spoken out. When he finished, and he took a half-cooked leg with blood and threw it into his mouth.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei sneered at each other and were hit by Da He with his chewed bones.


    Yan Mo finished the barbecue he held, drank hot water, wiped his hands with hay, and then he reached into his pocket, and slowly pulled out a long blade like aTang blade.


    [1] A tang blade


    Image result for tang sword


    I don''t own the photo. Full credits to the owner


    Several people were attracted by the long knife altogether.


    It is obviously bone, except for the blade, the blade and the handle is made of thick dark green, and the blade is misty green.


    Look closely, you can also see the blade and the handle are engraved with strange lines.


    "The previous bones had no name. Only this one does, I named it Ink-Killer."


    Yan Mo''s fingers slid over the Chinese characters on the handle, this is the highest and the best work he can sculpt with his current rank. He originally wanted to keep this self-protection, but Yuan Zhan��s resentful little eyes made him numb, and his brain just decided to take it out.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but reach out. He was very fond of it after seeing Ink-Killer. Hey, his Priest Da Ren still thought about him!


    Yan Mo let him see it, and Ink-Killer was moved in his pocket.


    Yuan Zhan''s hand scratched theempty air, his face turned from black to green, and he bit his teeth


    Yan Mo looked almost amused, and he was cool in his heart. "I have to make a scabbard like the one I gave to The Snake-People Tribe''s snake so you can keep this Ink-Killer."


    Scabbard? What is that?


    Yuan Zhan said directly: "I don''t need a scabbard. You can give Ink-Killer directly to me."


    "No, Ink-Killer is too sharp. Where are you going to keep it? Will you wrap your body with the animal skin? It will still cut the skin and cut your own body, I still I suspect that I have to lower the lever of Ink-Killer sharpness so have a little patience!"


    Yuan Zhan pretended not to understand and he reached out and pulled Yan Mo pocket, and Yan Mo pushed his hand.


    Yuan Zhan went to pull again, and Yan Mo took a bite when he grabbed his claws.


    Ding Fei slumbered and laughed, Ding Ning was inexplicably blushing, and Da Heacted like he didn''t see it.


    Yuan Zhan was bitten, and suddenly he was refreshed. He no longer stared at Ink-Killer. He grabbed the scabbard of Priest and cut the meat into thin slices and placed them in a stone plate. To Yan Mo.


    "Ink-Killer is not only sharp, it must have a scabbard." Yan Mo didn''t understand why he explained it.


    Yuan Zhan had a smile on his lips.


    Yan Mo inexplicably had a feeling of being a little lover.

 Chapter 229: Progress at the Marke

    t


    Yan Mo didn''t think much about where to go with Yuan Zhan.


    From the beginning when they knew each other and that development to the present, and he was both surprised and amazed.


    If he had no chance to meet with Yuan Zhan after being taken away by Jiu Feng, the two will have no chance to get along for a long time. After he gained strength, and he saw Yuan Zhan probably not worth to be killed and he wanted to let him taste the humiliation that he had suffered at the beginning.


    However, Jiu Feng has a lot of things he played in this and it��s because he went to catch Meng. He also brought Yuan Zhan over.


    At that time, and he had to taper down his own revenge, in order to give himself a chance to survive, and he even give the other party a chance to strengthen and helped him treat his injured leg.


    Perhaps in the process of helping the other party to become stronger and treating the other side, and he psychologically overpowered the other angry and murderous side, he regained the dignity of the once damaged, and once again stood on the master''s point of view.


    When you are not living as good as your enemies, you will hate them, you will suffer from that hate, and the more likely you will not be able to retaliate, the more likely you will psychologically torture yourself.


    But when you stand up despise the height of the enemy, when you find that you can easily control the life and death of the enemy, hate does not exist, but it will gradually fade away, because you have disdain to even hate, it is as if you are being shackled by ants a little bit, would you hate the ants hate to death?


    Yan Mo knew exactly who he was. He had doubts before, but now that he has clarified his feelings, and he is sure that his feelings for Yuan Zhan are not due to the influence of Stockholm syndrome.


    The reason why he likes this person is that, except for Yuan Zhan, and why he is not abandoning him. Compared with other savage people, Yuan Zhan is not bad. The most important thing is because of his own strength.


    He is such a person. If he cannot surpass and control the other person from the body or the spirit, and he will never lower his head.


    If he is a slave, and he will never fall in love with his master, no matter how good and trustful the so-called master is.


    But if he is a Priest, and he likes a young leader who is deeply influenced by him and even controlled by him, it is not difficult.


    It��s like when you meet a ferociously attacking beast, and the ferociously attacking beast wants to eat you, hurts you, and hunt you, so you hate it, you want to kill it, but when you become stronger you can catch it and tame it, let It becomes your most loyal partner, will you still be willing to kill it?


    Yuan Zhan and him, and he and Yuan Zhan; Jiu Feng and him, and he and Jiu Feng; are these not all similar relationships?


    "Hey-!"


    "Jiu Feng is back!" Ding Fei jumped up.


    Yan Mo quickly ran down the stairs in the house to the second floor, and Yuan Zhan followed, and then made the second floor have a staircase on the roof of the house where Jiu Feng landed.


    One of the six slaves sent by Cai Yu seemed to want to follow upstairs and was stopped by Ding Ning and Ding Fei.


    The slave shrank his body and quickly walked away.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei wanted to go up and see what Jiu Feng brought back. This time they didn''t move, and stood on the stairs.


    Da He glanced over the six slaves and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Mo stood on the top of the building and waved at Jiu Feng.


    The huge Jiu Feng hovered in the sky, and its huge figure caused fear to the Moer Gan people. In addition to the market, the Moer Gan tribe also ran a lot of people inside.


    Showing off and threatening is almost the same at this level. Yan Mo didn''t want Moer Gan to use Jiu Feng as the excuse to attack them and he immediately blew a whistle in the finger insertion.


    ���ݡ���!��


    Jiu Feng heard the whistle and leaned down. He still had two big bags on his claws. Because the bag was light, it didn��t release the claws until it fell to the top of the second floor.


    "Human-face bird! It is a human-face bird!"


    The market was in a screaming chaos, many people bowed down, and some people hid in tents and other places. The slaves were most afraid. Some tribes used to give people directly to these giant beasts or ferocious bird as a sacrifice.


    As long as people with a little common sense know about them, they know that most of the world''s people with long faces or bodies like human beings are favored by God, almost every one of them has the natural blood ability. In many tribes, they are an entire tribe looking as symbols, even themselves are the gods of tribal sacrifices.


    The Moer Gan people are already shouting at the warriors.


    The Snake-People Tribe is also very wary. They are afraid of the huge giant birds. The huge figure that swooped down only gave an absolute threat to them, but fortunately they have earthen houses and crypts, even if the big bird is very aggressive and they are not without the power of maneuver.


    The Earth Cliff Tribe and the Salt Mountain Tribe, which are next to Jiu Yuan, are the most unlucky and the most responsive.


    The Salt Mountain Tribe was in a panic, and many people overturned the salt basket when they fled to the distance.


    The Earth Cliff Tribesmen are much better. From the point of view of their actions, you can also see that they are usually trained in this critical situation. After shocking, they quickly rushed to the shelter under the cover of the young and the armed forces. The warriors also looked for locations that are both easy to hide and easy to attack.


    But before they set off the attacking posture, the huge human face bird suddenly disappeared when it flew to the top of the second floor of the earth house. Only two huge sacks of linen were left on the top of the building. After a while, that the two huge parcels were gone, as if they were dragged into the earthen house.


    Cai Yu yelled in his heart and run to the side while breathing.


    Bastards, so arrogant, so find things, it must be The Three Cities!


    He was greedy to enjoy the show, and to get a second floor out of the earth, then he will be considered and top dog, and even when got a Human-face!


    He''d better not only be able to help people build a house, but at least have a good hand to get a good hand, otherwise...


    Otherwise, Cai Yu would only dare to think about it, and he knows very well that the Jiu Yuan Tribe''s strength, even if they did not bring anything good, Moer Gan and he still have to be polite to others.


    What Cai Yu thinks is exactly what Yan Mo wants. He did not prevent Yuan Zhan from getting out the second floor, let Jiu Feng go back to the original shape, and there are some elements that show off his strength.


    People will bully and looking crossly at people who wear clothing that is not the characteristics of people in his original world civilized.


    The original man will also look at whether your fur is good, if the body is not with much fat, and if the weapon is not sharp enough to judge whether your tribe is strong and wealthy.


    If you behave weaker than the other side? What then! Then you will have to wait for the savage people to rob your tribe and kill the light, that is, you can only be a slave to them.


    Cai Yu didn''t go in when he ran to the second floor of the earth. Da He stopped him.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei were guiding the slave to bring the linen wrapped down from the second floor to the front of the platform.


    "Noble guest, is this Human-face Bird Kun Peng your little god?" Cai Yu used the interrogative sentence, but he already had an answer in his heart.


    He remembered very clearly that Jiu Yuan and his party did not carry the goods when they came. The man had just grabbed two big parcels at the foot of the giants, and then watched the busyness of their stores at this time, not to mention the two big parcels. It must be Jiu Yuan''s goods, then the Human-face Bird Kun Peng obviously belongs to Jiu Yuan.


    Da He laughed. "Oh, you said our Mountain God Master Jiu Feng."


    Cai Yu waited for a while, he didn''t listen to what Da He when he was saying the second sentence, and he couldn''t help but smile. "Guests this is the first time you came, you have not been made aware of some of the rules of our market, because there are many tribes, there are big and small, some are not complete here, so we discuss with several big tribes, stipulate that all tribal tribes in addition to trading when entering the market, It is not allowed to bring in a strong offensive war beasts, and it is not allowed to let the little god enter and cause a destruction, and not to catch prey around the market or even around Moer Gan.��


    Da He, ��Oh.��


    Cai Yu was patient, ��I hope you can restrain your little god.��


    Da He said seriously. ��No one can restrain The Mountain God Da Ren.��


    In addition to our Priest Da Ren, who was favored by the ancestors?


    Cai Yu had to bear again. "If your Mountain God Da Ren hurts people in the city, or catches prey nearby, we Moer Gan..."


    "What is this about your Moer Gan?" Yan Mo walked from the second floor with a bird on his head.


    "You have not written your rules clearly at the market entrance, nor have you let people spread your rules all over the world. How do we know when we first come to this foreign place? What about Master Jiu Feng being a Mountain God, what do you have in Moer Gan? Good things are worth it to catch prey? Human flesh? Our Master Jiu Feng doesn''t want to eat any humans!��


    ��Hey! Mo Mo, I haven''t eaten Two Legged Monster, I only killed, drowned, fanned them.�� The little black bird was dissatisfied with that accusing man, who was a small two-legged monster, and pulled his hair with a hook.


    Yan Mo''s scalp was pulled and hurt, and he had to put on a calm and high-profile person.


    Cai Yu''s eyes fell on the top of the boy''s head, the missing Kun Peng bird, and the extra face of the little black bird... It turned out it can go bigger and smaller, it was a Mountain God!


    Yuan Zhan followed coming down from the second floor and saw Cai Yu staring at Yan Mo''s flashing eyes, thinking that he didn''t want to let go of his anger.


    The 7th Rank blood warrior''s aura suffocation is not something that ordinary people can withstand. Ding Ning and Ding Fei, they are used to it, and the six slaves bowed directly on the ground.


    Cai Yu took a step back and felt that his knees were soft. If he didn''t hurry and reached the pillar in the middle of the second floor to hold himself and he might have collapsed.


    Cai Yu''s face changed and later, it was hard to give him a three-point smile. "Sorry, it is my negligence. But there are many tribes in the market, please also ask Mountain God Da Ren if it felt wronged by one or two, please don''t change back to the original Body, otherwise I can hardly explain, these six slaves will be given as a sacrifice to cleanse the sin of Moer Gan to Mountain God Da Ren."


    The six slaves trembled and became more scared. When they wanted to keep up with the slave work on the second floor, Meng looked up and looked at Cai Yu with disbelief. It didn''t seem that the other party sent them out.


    Cai Yu didn''t look at the six slaves. He bowed to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo again, and quickly saw the goods that had already been put a little bit and left.


    Surprisingly, apart from Cai Yu running, the opposite side of The Snake-People Tribe and the next-door The Earth Cliff people did not send people, let alone other tribes, who just dare to look around.


    The people running away from Salt Mountain Tribe gradually came back. They looked at the second floor of the second floor of the earth. They were full of awe, and they occupied a small space. They were nearly two meters away from the second floor.


    This little episode ended here.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei couldn''t understand the weakness of the six slaves, they reached out and pulled them, let them rest while they were resting - they didn''t feel comfortable letting these slaves touch their goods, preferring to be busy themselves.


    The six slaves were even more fearful. The body that had just stood up was half short again. Six people shivered in the corner. A young boy was still crying. He didn''t see Jiu Feng in the house, but listened to Cai Yu. In a dialogue with the audience, he thought that he would be fed as food to the Mountain God Master Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo and others did not manage the six slaves. Cai Yu said that he gave the six slaves to Jiu Yuan, but how to arrange them, Yan Mo has not thought about it.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei opened the linen pocket and took the contents out and gave the Da He and he put them on the soil platform. Yuan Zhan also helped to sort out. At this time, the tribe Leader enjoyed a small amount of happiness. Although he occupy a leader''s title, he actually does more work than ordinary people. When they fight and go hunt prey, the leader is the first to take the lead.


    Yan Mo is a much better Priest. He wants to help out, but Da He and others stop him together. Yuan Zhan made him a chair and lets him sit and play Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo smirked, and he didn''t want to move when he was full. He took Jiu Feng into his arms and hugged him in his chair.


    Jiu Feng got in Yan Mo��s robes and into his arms, and his ass turned around, only his head was exposed, and he blinked.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to throw out the little fat bird that had invaded his site. But when he saw Yan Mo also closed his eyes and entered resting. He had to endure it.


    The hands and feet of the four people in the store were lighter, and even the voices were deliberately depressed.


    The six slaves put all the income in the store, and naturally put the only teenager who did not have to work to the highest position.


    After Yan Mo woke up that afternoon, and he didn''t go anywhere, and stayed on the second floor and did the pharmaceutical industry.


    At this trade fair, and he actually came prepared, but most of the thing that the brought was red salt, but Yuan Zhan said that the red salt could not be exchanged for obvious reasons, and the bones that occupied his pockets could not be taken out at will. He can only prepare some more things temporarily.


    The finished product is always better than the raw material value and earns more.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to sell herbal and pharmaceutical raw materials alone, and he can only be busy, and temporarily make some drugs that are easier to make.


    In the end, Jiu Yuan has the most goods on the bright surface, including cotton and linen singles, leather clothes and cotton coats, followed by various drugs, and again, various small objects such as stone plate and wooden bowl comb cloth.


    In the evening, the empty booth next to Jiu Yuan and the Snake-People Tribe was also occupied by the new tribe.


    The newcomers are very curious about the second floor people of the opposite side, and there are people who come around to visit.


    Yuan Zhan stood on the second floor window, holding a deep-mouthed stone sarcophagus in his left hand, holding the stone sarcophagus in his right hand, and grinding the bones in the sarcophagus into powder with a stone shovel, while looking at the bottom: "Another big tribe, the strength is very strong, maybe from a faraway place.


    "Oh, how do you see it?" Yan Mo, who was cooking the ointment, looked up.


    "They have yuan-crystal ornaments on them, just like Duo Fei. The Snake-People Tribe also has yuan-crystal jewelry, but there are not many of them. The Cai Yu has been with them, laughing and had pleats on his face.


    ��Is it The Three Cities?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��The Three Cities have always been high. They can''t run to participate in some tribal markets, and big tribes like Moer Gan won''t want them.��


    Yan Mo stirs his hand of the stone pot. A slight meal, too, if he has such a high-end purchase channel as The Three Cities, naturally he would not want such channels to fall into the hands of others, monopoly is always the most profitable business, as long as other tribes can''t contact The Three Cities, Moer Gan and others can ��purchase�� from The Three Cities, and naturally they want to raise a price.


    Nothing in the night, the next day, and the market was full, all the booths were filled, and even some of the smaller tribes that came temporarily did not have a place, only a few tribes could be squeezed together.


    The sky is slightly brighter, and the market is noisy.


    The master''s screaming, the slave''s crying and crying, the animals�� painful screams and screams, all kinds of screaming, let the entire market come alive.


    Slave, War Beasts, camel beasts, dried meat, fur, bones, herbs, dried fruits, living utensils and even weapons... Many of the things that were hidden yesterday were all revealed today.


    They slept all night, and ate a full-fledged Yan Mo, with a wave of her hand, Jiu Feng on his shoulder, The Cannibal Bees on his lower back, followed by the 7th Rank Blood Warrior going into the market to go to the treasure hunt.

 Chapter 230: Honey, donst forget The Guide is the special bully ~ ~ ~

    Chapter 230: Honey, don''t forget The Guide is the special bully �� ~ ~


    Yan Mo did not know the opposite tribe depth, it is not good to ask if the other party is willing to exchange yuan-crystal, and he intends to look at the collection for more information.


    His first goal was to go to The Yufu Tribe who had bamboo, but did not use it as a cargo. The Yufu Tribe were not in their row and he had to go to the second row to go there.


    It is said that the entire market has a total of six rows of stalls. Yan Mo took up the convenience of standing taller than others yesterday on top of the second floor. He took the view of theentire market to the bottom of his eyes, and he also had a general understanding of the distribution of the land.


    The stalls in the first row of the door belong to Moer Gan, and Moer Gan is also the largest tribe in the vicinity.


    The first stall in the second row belongs to the Bi Xian Tribe. The tribes who occupy the second position look very weak. The Yufu Tribe is ranked third, followed by several small tribes.


    The first stall in the third row belonged to The Snake-People Tribe, and the second stall had a powerful tribe with yuan-crystal ornaments. Yuan Zhan speculates that the tribe is likely to come from far away, that is, not belonging to Moer Gan''s sphere of influence.


    The first stall in the fourth row belongs to The Earth Cliffs Tribe, and the second is Jiu Yuan.


    In the fifth and sixth rows, the first place is the more powerful tribe in the Moer Gan sphere of influence, and the second is the weaker or far away from the Moer Gan sphere of influence. After the third place they are all small tribes.


    He didn''t know whether it is specially arranged or naturally formed. One or two rows, three or four rows, five or six rows are face to face, two or three rows and four or five rows are back to back, and there is a narrow passage in the middle.


    Yan Mo has a clear goal and pointed to The Yufu Tribe.


    There are few people who say hello on the road. The people here have not learned to court and solicit guests, but the level of excitement is not low.


    All the tribes left a part of the guard booth, and the other part of the city concentrated around to find the desired items, so even if there is no stall owner to greet, there are still people coming to ask about the use and exchange price of the goods.


    "Hey!" The whip beats the cracking sound on the flesh.


    At the same time, a young boy��s painful cry came to the ear.


    "Hey!" another whip.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw two macho men grabbing a teenager''s arm, his foot on his head and pressing him on the mud.


    The young man fell naked into the mud and he was unable to struggle, and the whip fell on his back, hips and legs.


    "Want to run away? Not afraid! Give me a pump! I don''t stop, don''t stop!" The tent came out with a list of turbid one-eyed man, greeted a slave and climbed over to sit on his back. The hand whip is not allowed to stop.


    The slaves of this tribe were standing on the ground numbly looked at this scene, no one begged for the boy, and no one dared to resist. People passing by are also commonplace, no one will talk even a little.


    Yan Mo took a step back and retracted.


    He thought that the happy treasure hunt was missing, but he forgot one of the most important things, that is, and he also carried a super pothole scum guide!


    If this market is an ordinary market, you can count on hearing someone screaming in pain! Human, animal, that screams scream! This is a world where people can be used as goods and sold as food.


    You hate him for not taking a few steps, but before he reached the first goal, he saw that The Guide would never let him go.


    He was helpless. If he didn''t see the young slave being whipped, and he could go straight, but he saw that and if he didn''t care, if the boy will be killed, The Guide would definitely count him as seeing and not saving crime.


    Seeing that the prisoner''s whip is getting heavier and heavier, the boy''s back and hip has been beaten bloody, and Yan Mo walked over with a sullen face.


    Yuan Zhan just stared, who had the same opinion last night, did not intend to concentrate on trading slaves in this city. How did he suddenly change his mind?


    Yuan Zhan pointed out that the whipped teenager had a few eyes staring at him. He didn''t see that the other party had anything special, but if he wanted it, then he would exchange it.


    "These slaves can all be exchanged." Yuan Zhan walked over to Yan Mo''s side and pointed his chin to the row of slaves on the far right side of the tribal stall.


    Some people there have been looking at and picking up the slaves. They have opened their mouths to look at their teeth to judge whether their age is young and healthy.


    "The first thing to be exchanged are definitely the most disobedient and the worst of the group and there are fewer people coming to pick. After tomorrow, the obedient will gradually be released, and there will be more precious female slaves. If you don''t want to wait, you can go directly to the tribe leader of the market, as long as you give certain benefits, you can have first pick.�� Yuan Zhan attended the market in Yuan Ji and knew about it.


    Yan Mo looked at the slaves and he found that the slaves were numb, but there were still hatreds in their eyes. When someone opened their mouths and looked at their bodies, they would tremble with shame and their hands would hold a fist.


    These slaves are all naked, and they have mud on their feet and body.


    "Oh!��


    "Ah!" The young slave who had been holding back and not asking for mercy finally screamed.


    Yan Mo found that when the teenager screamed, several of the slaves used to trade began to turn red, but they did not dare to look in the direction of the teenager. Their hands were tightly clenched into fists, and blood was drawn from their hands.


    "They know him, they are probably the same people. Why don''t you resist the hard work?" Yan Mo whispered.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo with a strange look and asked him: "Do you know who we will kill first when the captured slaves try to resist?"


    "The first to rebel?"


    "No, it is The Chief''s child and Priest''s Disciple."


    "Priest?"


    "Priest and Chief will be killed first! The children of the Chief and the Priest''s disciples will be temporarily spared, so that the slaves who are caught will not dare to resist and escape, because as long as the Priest''s disciples are alive, the inheritance of this family may be passed down. Similarly, many tribes regard the Leader''s children as a continuation of the most powerful blood. Although everyone knows that any tribe is selling all the slaves, they have captured, it is certain the Priest disciples and the Leader children will all be killed, but people will always have a little hope."


    "You mean that the boy is probably the hope of those slaves?"


    "Yes. He is probably The Priest''s disciples or The Chief''s child, so he can escape, and only one person who ran away. "


    ��I see.�� it seems the young man was able to escape most probably with the help of his people, but unfortunately he was not careful, and he got caught.


    The one-eyed man landed a slap in the face of the teenager. In addition to punishment, this is also likely to be kill the chicken and scare the monkeys. They want those slaves to be docile so those slaves would not dare to resist, and even dare not look at the younger ones. They are probably afraid for the boy. They are even afraid that the one-eyed dragon will see the hatred in their eyes and really kill him.


    Yuan Zhan thinks that Yan Mo is very strange. If Yan Mo saw that the boy is being beaten and wants to save him, why is there no one to ask for it now?


    If Yan Mo knows what Yuan Zhan thinks, and he will tell the other person that his behavior is not surprising. He is planning to save the boy, but not because he wants to save, but because of The Guide. The mood of taking the initiative to save people and being forced to save people is naturally different. Although the boy is pitiful, but he has seen too many pitiful people he has heard and he has already developed a cold heart.


    Moreover, the boy��s injury looked so bad that in his eyes, he saw that the boy only suffered some skin wounds from the wounded medicine.


    Besides, if the teenager does not feel hurt even a little, how can he show the greatness of his salvation? Slightly hurts and saved person and badly hurt and saved person, these people will have difference in gratitude


    Well, anyway, The Guide doesn''t know what he thinks, as long as the final result can make it satisfied.


    The one eyed man have long noticed these two special men.


    Because of what Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were wearing because of the second floor of the earth, and the Human-face that disappeared from their roof, almost everyone in the market today knows the two.


    "What do you want?" The one-eyed man did not stand up from the back of the slave, he only greedily looked up and down Yan Mo''s body.


    Others are rumored that this pedestrian is from The Three Cities, but he can''t believe it because he didn''t find a little yuan-crystal jewelry on this pedestrian.


    Yan Mo has long been accustomed to this greedy look. People here look like thin sticks and Yuan Zhan did not use this look to see him.


    "Don''t fight, I want this slave." Yan Mo doesn''t have to adjust his expression. His kind words and kind face, as long as he changes his tone slightly, he can make people see how sympathetic and pity he is at the boy being beaten. .


    "Do you say this?" The one-eyed dragon raised his hand and the whipping stopped immediately.


    "Yes. How much..." Yan Mo almost said how much money the man wanted, and temporarily couldn''t think of what to change.


    Yuan Zhan pressed his shoulders and frowned at the teenager who was half-dead on the ground. He said very coldly: "What can he do? He is almost killed. You want slaves, go to the Moer Gan booth, they have more slaves."


    Yan Mo immediately understand the meaning, do not look at Yuan Zhan and think he is a savage, where there is a bargain, and he may not act like a savage at all, Yan Mo said to him:" he is going to die just to him, I just try to take his medicine."


    Yuan Zhan, looked to the one-eyed man, one-eyed man let out a sly laugh the next, and he stretched out a hand, ��1st level 5 yuan-crystal coins!"


    Whispering sound! "One eyed otter you really dare to put a price that high, for a slave, or half-dead slaves, do you dare to ask for yuan-crystal coins? And five of them too?" Tu Qiu couldn''t help but pull out from behind his brother and laughed loudly.


    Yuan Zhan had long known that the Tu Hou brothers followed up when they went out. He didn''t know their purpose, but since they didn''t feel malicious, he didn''t care about them.


    Tu Hou rubbed his brother''s head, it is helpless authentic: "Zhan and Mo maybe you do not know it this fast-dead teenager slaves, a marinated beef round can change for three of them."


    The one-eyed man rolled his eyes.


    Yan Mo nodded to Tu Hou. He knew that the other person was kindly reminding him of the true price of the slave. He also accepted this.


    "We don''t want beef and legs, we only need yuan-crystal coins!" The one-eyed and cold-eyed, although The Earth Cliff Tribe is strong, but their brother�� tribes are The Wild Hills Tribe that they fought with. The road to the rivers of the cliffs can be blocked, and The Earth Cliff Tribesmen would not dare to offend them to death.


    Yan Mo "Oh," he turned and left. Teenager, it��s not that I am not saving you, but I don''t have yuan-crystal coins, there is no way to save you, and I have worked hard, goodbye!


    Everyone didn''t think that Yan Mo would even turn around and bargained.


    Yuan Zhan also slowly followed.


    One-eyed man mouth open wide in disbelief: You just looked at the boy with sympathy, how can you go so now?


    Tu Qiu suddenly burst into laughter.


    One-eyed man cussed, Yuan Zhan looked at him with a cold eye, and the one eyed man immediately closed his eyes. When Yuan Zhan walked away, and they one eyed man was shocked by the fact that he was scared by a single glance.


    Tu Hou shook his head. "I went to see their booth. They brought a lot of good things. Many of them have not been able to get the yuan-crystal coins. You don''t know the usage of yuan-crystal coins, and neither. Three Cities transaction, to yuan-crystal coins what''s the use?"


    The one-eyed otter also fooling," Moer Gan also get yuan-crystal coins! "


    Tu Hou sneered," you want to get the yuan-crystal coins like the Moer Gan for what? Slave? "


    The one-eyed otter hum "I can change their linen! Summer is coming, can''t I give my woman a linen skirt?"


    "Do you want linen?" Yuan Zhan, who walked slowly, he stopped and looked at the slaves casually. He turned his head and screaming to the one-eyed voice: "These ten slaves, plus the half of those on the ground, change the three-meter cloth."


    "What is the three meters? How wide and how long? Is that Moer Gan fabric?" One-eyed man was tempted. Although Moer Gan also trades cloth, their cloth is very expensive. Sometimes a hundred healthy slaves won''t necessarily get you the cloth to make ten short skirts.


    Yuan Zhan called Yan Mo and they walked back.


    Yan Mo was very annoyed and very kind to laugh at the slaves with hatred and shame.


    Many of the dozen slaves were shocked


    Yuan Zhan scored a length on the one-eyed owl. "Our cloth which is one meter wide and one meter is probably so long."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is not concealed, and he has not covered. The weaving machines from Moer Gan last time only helped them weaved about two feet wide, but their looms could be woven to make a one-meter cloth that was much wider than Moer Gan.


    The one-eyed man was stiff and the greed in both eyes is better. So wide? That is really much wider than Moer Gan''s cloth!


    But he is still not enough. "Three meters is too short, at least one person is one meter. There are a total of ..."


    One-eyed countless numbers, the number to the big newspaper: "A total of 19 people, plus this on the ground, a total of twenty meters of cloth."


    Tu Qiu mouth bent in a sneer, Tu Hou also shook his head, is this one-eyed to be a fool?


    The scarce things such as cloth are as precious as food, and the singularity of the boy does not indicate the identity of the boy. Even the slave seller does not immediately kill the Priest disciple and the Leader child of the attacking tribe, and will not be placed in the slave of the same tribe and let them be sold ??together. It��s not a good idea to do this alone.


    Tu Hou wants to remind Yuan Zhan that he just wants to open his mouth and he saw Yan Mo shaking his head with a smile.


    Tu Hou understands that people don''t know it, but they have their plans.


    A/N I will update more tomorrow or the day after ... i spent an entire night downloading movies... I need some zzz... dont worry yall actually this story is the one which has progressed fast.. currently i''m translating chapter 284

 Chapter 231: Progress at the Market 2

    "Three meters of cloth, exchange it, or do not exchange it that all we can exchange." Yuan Zhan showed an impatient look.


    Tu Hou helped him in a timely manner. "If you don''t want to exchange your eyes, for three meters, I will change you twenty slaves."


    One-eyed man''s face was sullen and he scolded him: "Tu Hou! What do you mean?"


    Tu Hou didn''t give him a good face, even The Black Mountain Tribe Chief didn''t dare to talk to him like this, what is it?


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo had to kneel down and looked at the boy''s injury. He reached him and pulled him up. "Let''s go!"


    Yan Mo seems to be reluctant.


    The young man laid on the ground and tried to turn his head to see who wanted him. Although the other said that he was going to let him test the medicine, and he also saved him, and the other side seemed to be as old as him.


    Yan Mo watched the teenager look at him and patted his leg to stand up.


    The boy suddenly felt sad, and the boy just looked at his eyes like the way his father did, and he also whispered like his father, so that he should not be afraid.


    The dozens of slaves also looked at Yan Mo with expectations in their eyes. They felt that the boy was kinder than the tribe who had chosen them before. They thought that even if they were slaves, and he would be better than a slave. When people look at the place, it is more important that the teenager still wants their priest disciple.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The One-eyed man was thinking about it or not wanting the three-meter cloth, and he also knows that this price is very cost-effective, even he still has a big bargain. Before Moer Gan also traded people with cloth, twenty healthy male slaves. In exchange for only two short cloths skirts.


    "Five meters of cloth, as long as five meters, you can take these people away."


    Yuan Zhan stretched out three fingers and insisted that the three meters us the first middle and last price he is willing to pay.


    The one-eyed scorpion took the initiative to drop the price to four and a half meters, and Yuan Zhan still shook his head.


    When Yuan Zhan and the one-eyed bargain, Yan Mo noticed that the teenagers who were kneeling on the ground often looked in one direction, but there was no one there, only the goods that the Black Mountain put out.


    Yan Mo was curious at the moment and walked in the direction of the teenager.


    The one-eyed man looked at corner of the eye and he has been paying attention to Yan Mo''s move, and he is very happy to see his interest in the goods belonging to his slaves, which makes him more confident in talking about the price of Yuan Zhan.


    The Black Mountain Tribe has a relatively small variety of goods, most of which are bones and fur, and some stone tools that are still exquisitely crafted.


    In the pile of stone tools, Yan Mo noticed the round ball at a football size and white in color.


    The surface of the earth ball is engraved with some patterns, but the hand touched the past without touching the lines. The stone is smooth and delicate, like a natural round stone with lines.


    This is?! Yan Mo is a bit unsure.


    If it is the thing he wants, why should he make this shape? Does it have no meaning? Why are the items of the same material not seen around here?


    Yan Mo took this question, seemingly casually walked to the boy again, bent over and touched his neck, jokingly asked: "Is he still alive?" The boy''s body moved.


    "Hey, I want to ask you a question. Is the thing you looked at that you made yourself, or is it natural?"


    The young boy turned to look at Yan Mo.


    The person who guards him next to him, being stared at so many people, he was not afraid that Yan Mo will take him away, and seeing that they have not stopped.


    Yan Mo squeezed the boy''s neck and "answered me."


    Yuan Zhan picked up his little gesture and suddenly smiled smugly.


    The teenager bit his lower lip and his eyes changed. Finally he made up his mind and whispered: "That is the gift of God."


    "Is it natural?" Yan Mo was a little disappointed.


    The boy nodded, his eyes flickered, and he quickly lowered his eyes.


    But by the experience years before, Yan Mo was not easily fooled, how can the subtle changes in the young man''s expression escape his eyes?


    The young man quickly raised his eyes again and pleaded weakly: "Da Ren, the white round stone is very important to me. Can you trade it from the one-eyed eyes?"


    Yan Mo laughed... the boy dared to speak.


    "No." Yan Mo categorically refused, and he wanted the boulder to be only for himself.


    The hope in the young boy''s eyes became bleak, his head was crouching, and his heart no longer had a little hope.


    "Hey, this looks like it won''t work?" Yan Mo gently kicked the teenager''s leg.


    "Reassure, this kid is pretending to be dead, and he is well!" The executioner who had just whipped the teenager stared at Yan Mo and pressed a slave to force him to confess. He suddenly said that he would give the boy a whip.


    Yan Mo lifted his hand, grabbed the whip and waved his face, and said coldly: "What? I have already asked to buy this person, and ifyou kill him will you repay me?"


    The little slave moved up and became stronger. Yuan Zhan, who is distracting himself to appreciate his own Priest Da Ren sympathy, suddenly feels a little sympathy for the unlucky one. What is not good, and he is doing something wrong with the slave before the silence, and people are not willing to use the whip.


    The man apparently did not expect that this young boy who did not look like a strong man could counter up his whip unarmed, and he was shocked.


    Jiu Feng stared at his head and thrilled at the Two Legged Monster with a small wing.


    The boy felt a gust of wind blowing his face, his body was blown up and flew backwards, and he immediately screamed, and the big-legged bird fell heavily on the ground.


    There was a burst of laughter around.


    "Hey!" The laughter also contained a few strange smiles.


    The man''s face was red and bruised, he grabbed the whip and climbing up to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s finger flicked, and the man''s body flew back, and he suddenly had a lot of white foam appeared in his mouth, then his eyes turned white and fell to the ground, and he fell and stopped breathing.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids jerked.


    The One-eyed man wanted look to the other side, but he was blocked by Yuan Zhan. "Are you sure you want to start?"


    The one-eyed eye suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha! Hands-on? What hand? That kid probably has more sleep, and she smoked herself. Four meters, no more, you can give a sentence, can you change it?" After that, and he waved the other people to carry the twitching companion back to the tent.


    Yuan Zhan touched his chin, and this one-eyed look is a bit interesting.


    Yan Mo came over and pointed his finger to the place he had just seen. "Add all the things on the animal skin, four meters, exchange it!" The one -eyed eyes blinked at random, seeing not too expensive things, just some stones. The tools and bones are not worth much and he quickly agreed to the two people��s remorse, and they are required to exchange immediately.


    Tu Hou let out a sigh of relief and felt that Jiu Yuan had suffered a loss in exchange.


    The Montenegro stall was not far from Jiu Yuan store. Yan Mo shouted, and Ding Fei, who had been staring at the opposite side of the head, looked at it and ran off to get the four-meter cloth.


    Hand in person and hand in hand.


    Both sides are quite satisfied with this transaction, of course, many people on the side do not think so.


    One-eyed eagerly robbed the linen, opened the fine smashing again, and determined the length and width.


    Just looking at his expression, everyone knows how satisfied he is with this linen.


    Yan Mo saw this and it refreshes the value of cloth in his mind. He is happy to have clothes on cloth, but he still underestimates the favor and rarity of clothes in this world. It is no wonder that cloth and food can be used as hard currency in ancient times.


    Ding Fei ridiculed his eyes and ignored his eyes. This kind of fabric is the worst in their Jiu Yuan. Everyone is not willing to wear it. Now they use this kind of cloth to make food storage bags and carrying bag, they are all clothed with linen cloth, cotton, and the soft stuff in the body.


    However, there are not many fine linen cotton materials. In addition, only half of the people in the tribe will be able to make underwear. This is because more women in the tribe can make so much in such a short time. In addition, the weaved clothes at the hand is enough, but the material is not enough, Priest Da Ren also said that this time he will see if you can change to more raw materials.


    ��Da Ren!�� the boy was holding on to and hugged Yan Mo��s foot. ��Da Ren, I beg you, can the pebbles... Can you reward it to me? As long as you agree, I am willing to do anything, I, I swear I will never betray you!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked down at the teenager together.


    The teenager raised his head and his eyes were pleading.


    "What?" asked Yuan Zhan?


    Yan Mo asked Ding Fei to take the bag of hides and take the white round stone from the inside and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan frowned at the shape and pattern of the round stone. "This is not a good thing!"


    "Oh? Have you seen the same thing?"


    "No, but these strange things are not good things." Yuan Zhan kicked the boy and he wanted to throw away the round stone. "This thing is probably the treasure of their family, and it is not good to take it with us."


    Yan Mo grabbed the round stone, touched it wisely, and swayed my fingers, and my face opened with a slightly mysterious smile. "Who said it is not good? This is really a good thing."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Mo smiled, deliberately appetizing, he did not say, he was pinched by Yuan Zhan.


    Ding Fei came over and smiled and said: "Mo Da Ren, what the hell is this? You can will take me with me later, there is something to run the errands, and it is convenient for me to know if I know more."


    Yan Mo yelled at him, "So you can''t wait for a while? Can''t you learn from your brother?��


    Ding Fei blinked his eyes and said, ��My brother has his advantages. I also have mine.��


    ��Yes, talking more and making mischiefs, wait till you get back home it��s time for you to take a class and teach the newcomer in Jiu Yuan."


    "Ah! Mo, don''t!" Ding Fei was most afraid of giving classes, and teaching the little black toddler was like a torture to death. This time he came out, and no one knows how happy he was, except that he was chosen to follow the glory of Priest Da Ren, and he finally couldn''t take care of the child, so think!


    Ding Ning, who came over, laughed and slapped his brother''s head and said. "You make a fuss!"


    Yuan Zhan also kicked Ding Fei''s ass, Jiu Feng looked at the fun, and flew to Ding Fei''s brain for a while making a temporary nest.


    Ding Fei patted around his head. Except for his brother, and he couldn''t afford it. He really wanted to complain and didn''t dare. He looked like a man wronged.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and touched Ding Fei''s head. "Forget it, The Little Black baby likes you so much. If you go to teach others, and he will be very sad. After you go back, continue to teach The Little Black baby."


    Ding Fei face that looked wronged turned into despair.


    "Go, and your brother will send these people to the store first. The child you will give him some medicine so he willnot die."


    The boy was probably hungry for a few days, and he took another whip and fainted when Yuan Zhan kicked him


    Ding Fei''s face was positive, "Yes."


    "If he has a fever halfway... forget it, I will go back with you."


    Tu Hou has been listening to Yan Mo and other people''s conversations, and he guessed Yan Mo''s identity must be very high in Jiu Yuan, which can be seen only by the attitude of the other four.


    One-eyed made this business, but also want to talk to Yuan Zhan further, but this time Yuan Zhan did not want to talk to him, and he led people to take the slaves away.


    Ding Fei was soft and took the boy back.


    Seeing that Yan Mo is going to go back, Tu Hou took his brother and took two steps. He squeezed to Yan Mo and said as he walked: "You have given too much. With the length and width of your fabric, two meters is enough."


    Yuan Zhan eyebrows rose... Tu Hou you want to do this?


    Tu Hou smiled a deep dimple to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, "..." Is he trying to seduce me?


    Tu Qiu looked at his brother, and looked at Yuan Zhan, thinking that his brother is likely trying to beat others.


    Yan Mo answered Tu Hou''s question seriously. "Nothing, it��s the first transaction, I have to give others a little sweetness."


    Doing business, although he doesn''t understand it, but he also knows that people who want to buy goods feel that they are being taken advantage of. The other party may continue to buy the second and third times. And at the time he saw a lot of people who wanted to trade with them, they had fabrics, and things that were better than Moer Gan would definitely spread soon.


    When someone comes to the door, if he looks pleasing to the eye, you may wish to exchange a little more to the other party in private, and also make a friend; if he doesn��t look good, you can use Moer Gan��s price as an excuse to make a profit.


    Tu Hou rubbed his hand and smiled. "Then... you don''t have much cloth?"


    "Not much." Yan Mo also laughed, hey, business is not here?


    ��Either way, do you look at our goods first? Have you seen what you want?�� Tu Hou didn��t want to be seen so eager, but he didn��t see the piles of cloth in the Jiu Yuan shop before, only saw some cloth belts. He is now afraid that Jiu Yuan will not have a lot of fabrics left, and he is afraid of others getting a price for it and taking them first.


    Thinking of this, and he quickly smirked friendly to Yuan Zhan who looked at him with a strange look.


    Yuan Zhan has already confirmed that this rabbit really wants to seduce him and exchange for a little cloth.


    Yan Mo still answered with no doubt what he said: "Yes. You wait for me for a while, I will go back and arrange these slaves."

 Chapter 232: Natural Porcelain?!

    There are many people at the entrance of Jiu Yuan stone house shop. Da He was the busiest, but fortunately, the six slaves are still there to help they did not stay in the corner, all were running to help, but they can only look at things. Moving away, the one to talk about the price was Da He, but fortunately there are more people waiting to see, the real start is still a minority.


    Da He has had several experiences in tribal trading before, and he is not too fazed with the scenes. He is also busy but not chaotic. Ding Ning also took the time to help when he came back. He mainly gave Da He a hand and learned how to deal with this scene.


    Yan Mo was also worried that Da He would sell things cheaply, and he occasionally put an ear, only to find out that this is the real slaughter merchant slash bodyguard.


    Da He saw Leader and Priest go out for a trip. The first deal they came and brought back more than a dozen slaves, and he didn''t feel too strange. Their Priest Da Ren is soft-hearted, he must have seen these slaves being hurt, and he can''t stand it.


    More than a dozen newly bought slaves stood in the still empty shops, and they were relieved and still.


    Ding Fei moved the boy back, and some of the more than a dozen slaves wanted to move but they held back. Those feared their words and deeds would reveal the identity of the teenager.


    "Don''t stand there, who of you know where the water source is nearby?" Yan Mo came in and pointed to a slave from Cai Yu.


    The slave nodded quickly.


    "You take them to the water source to get a few buckets of water, and then get some dry wood, the barrel we can borrow from The Moer Gan, right?"


    The slave nodded again.


    The new slaves were quite surprised. Only one slave took them to fetch water. Was this person not afraid that they would run away?


    "Ah-Zhan, you get a few big water tanks, wait for them to bring the water and put them in the water tank, and then plug them out."


    Yan Mo looked for Yuan Zhan and pointed to the new slaves. "You guys. Take four people to burn the water and cook the food. When people come back, let them eat, and then let everyone wash their bodies. Ding Ning, you are responsible for this."


    "Yes."


    The new slaves have been able to affirm at this time that their new masters are more benevolent, which makes them greatly relieved, at least for a short period of time they can live without worrying about being eaten as two-legged sheep.


    "Ding Fei, you put people on the table over there, wait for me to go upstairs and take 15 sets of clothes down. When they wash themselves, you give them and teach them how to put them on."


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo assigned work one by one, and he ordered Ding Fei to go upstairs, put the round stone under his feet, and he took out 15 sets of fur coats from the pockets and gave them to Ding Fei.


    Yuan Zhan followed, and bent over and picked up the round stone again. "What the hell is this?"


    Yan Mo looked around and no longer yelled at him. "Look carefully, look at the outer layer of the round stone. What is it used for? "


    "Outside?" Yuan Zhan bowed his head. He hadn''t noticed that there was still a good thing in the round stone because he has never see one like it before.


    When he used his mind and used his abilities, and he quickly discovered the special features of this round stone.


    The round stone was made by actually two layers stone one on the inside and outside, and the outermost layer is covered with a layer of very fine white soil. He didn''t know how it was made it is hard but not cracked.


    No, there is no cracking at all. Yuan Zhan turned it around with one hand and found a crack when he was pointed to it by Yan Mo.


    The outer hard shell crack may be broken and peeled off due to bumps and the like, revealing the inner layer.


    "The original crack was very small and it was enlarged by me." Now the crack was a thumb size.


    ��Is this?�� Yuan Zhan tapped the sharp surface of the small piece with his fingertips.


    The surface of the round stone is already very smooth, but the exposed thumb is a small piece. It looks finer than smooth, micro-icy cool, and with a little luster. It is a material that he has never touched or seen.


    Yan Mo also does not care whether the clay on the surface of the round stone is engraved with a pattern. When the knife is taken out, the white fine clay wrapped around the sphere is scraped off.


    "Wait!" Yuan Zhan didn''t want his Priest to destroy another tribe''s treasure and attract their god curse. "We don''t know what is inside the boulder."


    "I know."


    "Huh?"


    "When I saw this round stone at first I thought it to be gypsum, but unfortunately, when I looked closely, I found that it is not. I was happy, but I think that kid cares so much about this round stone. I thought that this round stone must have its extraordinary place, I went to pick it up and looked at it carefully. "


    This is also Yan Mo, if it was another Priest, in the case of judging the identity of a teenager, seeing this weird pebbles with strange patterns he will certainly not move, that other Priest would rather not bring back a possible threat and curse to themselves and the tribe.


    "Then I found the place where this one crack." Yan Mo poked at it at the crack, laughing: "Changed where anyone might not recognize what is inside, but I look to see out."


    In fact, this is something that his predecessors have been exposed to, as to how many times from the young age to old age he doesn''t exactly


    "What is inside?"


    "Porcelain ball."


    "Porcelain ball?" Yuan Zhan, who had never heard of this thing, used his fingers to poke around the surface of a round stone.


    ��Porcelain, in a nutshell, is an object made of clay and then hardened with fire. But I thought I would see pottery first, but I didn��t expect to see porcelain first.�� This is what Yan Mo couldn��t figure out before.


    ��Pottery?��


    ��I remember that the pottery making method should be similar to porcelain making but the calcination temperature is not the same, the pottery is thick and rough, and the porcelain is exquisite and beautiful.��


    ��What is the use of this thing?��


    ��The use is wide ranging, the simplest can be house utensils, pots and pans can be used for this."


    ��What is the use of this? Those things can be made with wood and stone, at the most this thing is just beautiful to look at.��


    ��That��s because you have the ability to control the soil, and it��s easy to dig a stone pot or cut a plate with stones. But people who don''t have the ability to control the soil? Porcelain needs high temperature for the time being. If it is only pottery, it is not difficult. It is not difficult to find the material. It is pinched in a shape and then burned in the fire. It is good to burn with fire at least half of a night and the utensils that can be used."


    "Burn with fire?" Yuan Zhan felt something touching his nerves, and he subconsciously thought it was important.


    Yan Mo was also introducing the benefits of ceramics. "The blood ability warriors are a minority after all, especially the warriors who can control the soil. Although, the tools that everyone made during the training ability are currently available to everyone at Jiu Yuan, but if you want can become a commodity and want to make a lot of manufacturing, it is not as good as ceramics. First of all, their appearance can outweigh a lot of stone tools, and have you discovered that some stone tools will cause the water inside and the like to slowly leak due to the type of the soil material? But calcined ceramics will not leak, and stones are heavier than ceramics. In addition, ceramics cannot only be used as living utensils, but bricks, pipes, insulators that can withstand electric current, that is, lightning from the sky can��t destroy ceramics. If you know the calcining formula, even calcining a weapon that is harder than the stone is not a problem, not only weapons, it can also be made into the best shield.��


    Yuan Zhan did not understand some words, but that did not prevent him from understanding Yan Mo��s meaning. Upon hearing the last two sentences, the mysterious door that had opened and a gap in his mind was blown open.


    Fire, hardened, can be used as a shield for weapons... If he can remove the water from the soil, turn the fertile land into sand, and let the land near the water source flow into the soil and become a swamp, then why can''t he mobilize the exuberant fire energy in his body to burn the soil that he can control?


    If he does not use a large amount of soil control capacity on a large scale, but instead uses a body flame to calcine a little soil to make them harder and even sharper, is this feasible?


    "Mo."


    ��Huh?��


    ��You said that the soil can be hardened by calcination?��


    ��Yes.��


    ��Can it make our walls harder?��


    Yan Mo��s understanding of ceramics is what floats on the surface. He remembers that special ceramics that can be used as bulletproof and can also be used as bullets. There are also many special ceramics used in aviation building materials. When he thinks of it, and he was not responsible for the position: ��Yes it can, and does not need to be so thick, it will be harder than our wall.��


    Yuan Zhan''s understanding of ceramics has entered a somewhat distorted area. He believes that all soils can be calcined, and only by finding the right method, and he can turn the soil into the most terrible weapon and shield on this land.


    Yuan Zhan''s hands were slightly hard, and the hard clay layer on the surface of the porcelain ball shattered, revealing the original appearance of the porcelain ball inside.


    This is aball that is smaller than a football, with a color similar to milk and it is a lustrous and shiny.


    At the moment of seeing the stone, such a porcelain ball is like a polished gem, and anyone who saw it can''t help but be attracted to it.


    Until then, Yan Mo discovered that this milky white attractive ball is not particularly perfect. There are many flaws on it that are not burnt. Those who have stars and some porcelain cracks are facing the sun. Some felt it was mysterious.


    "Mo, you are right, this is really a good thing." Yuan Zhan gently touched the surface of the porcelain ball, and the smooth feel made him very strange.


    Yan Mo still doesn''t know that Yuan Zhan said that this is a good thing because he has lighted up an important skill point. He naturally took the lead: "Of course it is a good thing. If we can calcine the porcelain, we can use them as a major transaction, this thing does not have to worry about being taken by others to deal with us, nor do we have to be afraid of technology leaks, raw materials are not rare, and it is good-looking and exquisite and useful. It is a good thing to trade as a transaction."


    "Then you can make ceramics?"


    "Not really, I can only say that I know what it is, I have not done it."


    "Do you think that the slaves who are in exchange today can burn ceramics?"


    Knowing the preciousness of ceramics, Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to let anyone other than Jiu Yuan master this ability. He even thought that if he knew how to burn ceramics, and he would kill the boy and all the slaves.


    "I don''t know." Yan Mo is not sure. "If they know how to make ceramics, the Black Mountain tribe who caught them won''t take the ceramics they made out as a transaction, even if they don''t want to, they won''t show it. It may not be used by themselves."


    This point, and he had carefully observed before.


    "Then how do they have this porcelain ball and use it as a worthless thing?��


    "This depends on two issues. First of all, we have look at the source of this porcelain ball. There are two possibilities. First, some people would use it for fun. Rolling a ball with mud, then the soil ball was forgotten somewhere, and then a fire, perhaps caused by lightning, maybe a fire from the bushfire, the ball was left in a relatively closed environment, was fired and calcined into porcelain. Secondly, this porcelain ball was artificially created. No matter what, if no one said that it broke the truth, people saw that the fire was extinguished, and there was a porcelain ball with a round shape, a lustrous surface and a smooth surface. At an impression it is likely to be treated as a God-given thing.��


    Yuan Zhan felt that Yan Mo had a reasonable analysis. ��Why was this porcelain ball covered with a layer?��


    Yan Mo smiled and raised two fingers. "There are two possibilities. First, people who found porcelain balls probably think that this kind of god gift can''t be looked at directly, so they wrapped it with soil. Second, because of the protection of the porcelain ball, for example, so that the Black Mountain tribe does not see that inside of this round stone there is also a precious porcelain ball. I think the possibility of protection is the greatest. Even from a long time ago, they have concealed its true appearance in order to preserve this God-given thing. Look at this porcelain ball, it��s the exterior is wrapped in a layer of white clay. The clay doesn''t look like it''s newly wrapped, and there are not too new patterns on it."


    "A porcelain ball is so precious. It seems that they don''t know how to cook porcelain."


    "I don''t dare to say anything else, but I don''t think the teenager knows the details of some porcelain balls.


    ��It��s just a history? Then they don��t have any use for us?�� It��s good to have a reason to not kill people, but he wants to know the calcination method and preparation formula of ceramics.


    "Who said it is useless? Who can burn porcelain under coincidence, other conditions were not said, the soil there must be very suitable for porcelain, and I guess this layer of dry hard clay wrapped around the porcelain ball is likely to be excellently fired. The raw materials for porcelain. As long as we know where those people come from, you and I can go alone to confirm if it is occupied, if it is not then that��s good, we can also use it as a material library, and every time we go, we will dig a pile of porcelain clay to bring back."


    "Didn''t you say that it is easy to get the ceramic clay?"


    "That depends on what kind of ceramic you want to burn, the ceramic clay is also suitable, and it is easy if we can dig it at the door. I haven''t dug it from our land, of course I have to dig it up from others lands."


    "You are right! Then I will go to the slaves and ask them about the situation. You will go to treat the slave that was beaten. Ask the questions, if he is not honest..." Yuan Zhan suddenly looked up and looked at the steps. "Ding Fei, what?"


    Ding Fei carefully poked his head. "Leader, are you finished?"


    "Is there any change in the kids body?" Yan Mo holding that Balls, to Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei shook his head. "No, it''s the people of The Earth Cliff next door. They have been waiting for a while."


    "I know, you tell them, I will come out in a moment."


    The three went downstairs together.


    Ding Fei went to talk to Tu Qiu, Yuan Zhan went to find the new slaves. He was very skillful in asking questions, and did not specifically look for a slave to speak. Instead, and he stood behind the stone platform and responded to the traders who came to the shop. Ask a few slaves around to help him


    On the opposite side, Cai Yu took a line of people wearing a long coat, a full body chest naked, a strange jewelry on the neck and wrists, and once again entered the tribal tent with yuan-crystal ornaments, which is not for everyone. After entering the tent, only two people followed Cai Yu in. Before entering, one of them suddenly looked back at Jiu Yuan''s booth.


    Yuan Zhan had a tight heart. The person''s eyes looked normal, but Yuan Zhan felt strange vibes from him.... very strange. There is also the jewelry on this pedestrian, it does not look like a stone or bone, not like yuan-crystal, the color looks a bit dirty but a little bit of luster in the middle.


    Yan Mo went downstairs to the corner, he took a look at the young boy injury, and checked his pulse. Then he called a slave and asked him to use hot water to wipe the juvenile, and told to cook a thick broth to feed the boy.


    The physical fitness of the people here is relatively good, and the whips are not a serious issue. The biggest problem for teenagers is hunger.


    Putting the porcelain ball on the side of the boy, Yan Mo took out the powder and began to deal with the whiplash of the teenager, and the slave who came with the hot water made sure to not touch the wound. Dealing with whiplash is not difficult, but Yan Mo chose to do it himself in order to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    The slave remembered in great detail, and the young boy was very dedicated. When he inadvertently saw the previous hidden porcelain ball, his body trembled by a lot.


    The slave peeked at Yan Mo and saw that the other party did not notice him, and could not help but spit out an exhaled breath


    The broth came to the juvenile mouth, and the young man had not opened his eyes, but his mouth had already opened.


    Yan Mo gave the boy a powder, and no matter how the slave fed the broth to the teenager, and he left him and went to the next door. Yuan Zhan didn''t trust the dimpled rabbit that could seduce people, and followed Da He''s eyes that glanced at him win a way only Yuan Ji warrior understand.


    Da He understood that Yuan Zhan was telling him that if any slaves were found to have any abnormalities, they would kill them directly and not be soft.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei."


    "Da He."


    Da He waved at the two men, indicating that they come with their ears, so that is the case.


    Ding Fei��s eyes were about to turn around, but he was held back by Da He.


    "Calm down! Don''t be impatient."


    Ding Fei spoke out, "Yes, Da He."


    Ding Ning has gone to the other side, seemingly sorting out the goods, in fact, he was secretly monitoring all the slaves in the house.


    Ding Fei ran to help the slaves and gave them instructions on how to do things.


    Inside the house, the boy��s gaze fell on the porcelain ball. He bit his lip and sneaked around the place to see everyone in the store. He raised his hand and slowly reached the porcelain ball, and when he touched it. A teenager grabbed his wrist.


    "Brother, don''t move!"

 Chapter 233: Progress at the Market 3

    Outside Yuan Zhan caught up with Yan Mo and whispered something in his ear.


    "You said that the man is very strong?" Yan Mo turned his head and blinked slightly.


    "One of them is probably not weaker than me." This sentence, Yuan Zhan said very carefully.


    "What about the one at the door?"


    "It''s about the same as Da He."


    Yan Mo turned around and stared at the strange ornaments hanging on the chest of the pedestrian.


    "Mo?"


    "...copper!"


    "What copper?"


    Yan Mo turned his gaze and looked elsewhere before the other party noticed. His eyes were never dignified. "I would have liked to discover metal first, or no metal in the world, but I am wrong. There are four major power systems of soil, wood, water and fire. How can there be no gold?��


    Yuan Zhan didn��t know what metal was at this time, but he also understood one thing: ��Is metal important?��


    ��Very important. Discovering metal and using it will be a great leap forward. Do you know or have you heard of that tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head.


    "Wait, let''s go and ask, and ask if there is any metal in The Three Cities, if not..." What would the Three Cities think about the tribe that uses metal? Or The Three Cities still don''t know the usefulness and power of metal?


    "You two, I said how do you stand at the door and don''t come in?" Tu Hou greeted the tent.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and suddenly asked him: "Do you know the pedestrian standing opposite the door?"


    "Who?" Tu Hou looked over and frowned. "Don''t know, maybe they are new?"


    "I have never seen them?��


    Tu Hou and carefully looked for a moment, certainly shook his head, ��No, those decorations on them, as well as face painting lines I have not seen, they should not be living in the nearby Moer Gan River tribes. "


    Yuan Zhan, said again: "Cai Yu personally brought two people in."


    Tu Hou whisperer. "It seems that it should be a big tribe from afar. Their strength is at least not worse than Moer Gan, and it is likely that they have some contact with Moer Gan. Moer Gan has ships, tugboats with tugboats, they can go river upstream or they can go down the river stream.��


    ��Do you think the men are from the downstream of Da He?��


    ��Maybe.�� Tu Hou looked at the two strangely. ��You seem to care about the pedestrian. Why?��


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously. ��Because they have good things on them.��


    ��Oh? What good thing?�� Tu Hou��s eyes lit up.


    "Waiting for when they put it out, let''s talk about it. Let me see your goods first, or can you wait to trade with the pedestrian?"


    Tu Hou smiled. "I didn''t see any good things on them. Those hanging ornaments hanging around the neck? The stuff seems to be neither edible nor usable. How can your linen attract me? What''s more, when they come to the market, they were taken to see Huang Jing Tribe by Cai Yu. What good things will be there? First, Huang Jing Tribe rubbed a layer of skin.��


    ��The original tribe was called Huang Jing.�� Yan Mo followed Tu Hou and walked and asked: ��Why does Cai Yu take people to Huang Jing Tribe first instead of Moer Gan? Can''t they do their reception?��


    ��Reception? Oh!�� Tu Hou understood the meaning of Yan Mo and replied: ��Cai Yu may not know the details of the pedestrians, or know their strength, Moer Gan people dare not follow them. At this point, the Moer Gan people always like this. They are very embarrassed. If they don��t dare to offend some powerful or special tribes, and they can��t make any oil and water, they will bring people to the affiliated tribes of The Three Cities and let them deal with it. And they just hide behind and enjoy the benefits."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan exchanged a look. Moer Gan would do so obviously with the Three Cities. For example, they made the eyes and walks the dogs of The Three Cities, and The Three Cities will provide Moer Gan with certain protection.


    ��Is Huang Jing an affiliated tribe of The Three Cities?��


    Tu Hou shook his head and nodded. ��Huang Jing is similar to Moer Gan. They are the most powerful tribe on the other side of the river. Their connection with The Three Cities is closer than Moer Gans. But they are not affiliated with The Three Cities. It is said that their tribes are rich in a yellow yuan-crystal. The yuan-crystal can bring strength. The tribe has several legendary high-ranking blood warriors, which is why The Three Cities don''t dare to offend them easily."


    Huang Jing? What is the nature of the yellow yuan-crystal? Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are a little excited, especially Yuan Zhan, who came here to see if they can change some soil and water properties.


    Unfortunately, Tu Hou knows little about yuan-crystal, and then they could ask nothing. The two have to give up and decided to focus on Huang Jing Tribe.


    The Earth Cliff Tribesmen have a lot of goods, but like other tribes, most of the goods are fur and bones, only a few baskets of fruit they found in the mountains near the tribe.


    Yan Mo picked some bones and asked for some fur. The baskets of fruit that had been thrown aside were not noticed at first.


    Tu Qiu pulled out a fruit from the basket, and he bit two times. A familiar micro-stimulus sound of chewiness hit into Yan Mo''s nose, and Yan Mo looked up at the Tu Qiu.


    Tu Qiu was scared by Yan Mo��s gaze. ��Hey, do you want to eat? This is the special product of our Earth Cliff people. They grow everywhere in the grassland, we can dig them out from summer to winter. It''s not easy to rot, you can still eat it now."


    Yan Mo reached out.


    Tu Qiu quickly pulled out one of the baskets and handed it to him.


    Yan Mo took it and broke it.


    This bluey-white, thick-tailed fruit is released for a winter, pulp... No, it should be said that the root part has not been as fresh as it was just dug, a little bun, not too much water, and there is a hollow in the middle.


    But it is still a familiar appearance, and the slightly irritating smell that will never be mistaken. Yan Mo can be sure that the "fruit" that he dug out from the soil in his hand is the radish!


    "����" took a bite, and the radish''s unique micro-sweet and sweet juice immediately filled the mouth.


    Yan Mo was so moved to tears


    Radish, this is a vegetable comparable to ginseng!


    Eat radish in winter and eat ginger in the summer, do not worry about what doctors prescribed. Eating radish and drinking tea, the gas is full of people climbing the street. Eat radish and eat green onions.


    The radishes, ginger, tea, and onions mentioned in these three proverbs are the most urgent things to discover.


    And these proverbs can also prove how important the effect of radish is in daily life.


    Many traditional Chinese medicine formulas, or earthwork, radish is the key ingredient.


    The radish itself has the effects of relieving phlegm, quenching thirst, helping with digestion, and facilitating the exhaustion; the radish leaves can be used as a side dish to treat the morning cough and prevent dysentery; in addition to the seeds, the oil can be used to make soap and lubricating oil.


    In short, radish is a good thing! It is well-bred and more resistant to cold. As far as he knows, as long as the autumn radish is planted at the beginning of the summer, it will last for two or three months, and the harvest period can be extended from autumn to winter.


    "Is there a seed?"


    "Seed?" Tu Qiu apparently did not expect someone to ask them for Laiwu seeds.


    "Yes, it is this kind of root that is not dug out. When the spring and summer of the second year is over, the fruit is the result. The fruit is the seed. Is there?" The


    Tu Qiu shook his head.


    "Did you people never grow radishes yourself, are you relying on natural harvest?"


    "Radish?"


    "What do you call it?"


    "Laifu."[1] Laifu is pinyin of chinese���� meaning radish but its not the most common use noun... But radish as luo bo �ܲ� meaning radish.... its like calling taxi a cab..


    Yan Mo nodded, the world must have a connection with his original world, many creatures. The names are the same or similar to their ancient names.


    Tu Hou saw Yan Mo interested in Laifu, he let the slaves move all the baskets of Laiwu to Yan Mo. "What do you want, find it yourself. I asked them to dig before I came. I don''t know if there is any seed you want."


    At this time, the radishes dug out have been dried up, and the nutrients are all supplied with the top leaves for the flowering results.


    Tu Hou dug out this because the radish leaves can be eaten. Of course, they don��t eat it, they all keep it for the slaves. Along the way, the slaves have already eaten a lot, and now there are not many roots.


    Yan Mo got the best, and called Yuan Zhan to pull them with him. He found that there was still soil and leaves that had not dried up, and he quickly pulled it out and put it aside. Then he found that some radishes had already blossomed.


    So now it should be at the end of April and early May? Yan Mo rubbed his fingers and thought that this time was similar. Jiu Yuan almost entered the winter in October, the snow will thaw in March of the coming year, the early spring in April, and more green in the end of April. When they left Jiu Yuan this time, the grassy grass had covered the entire grassland.


    It stands to reason that if the radish is dug out and replanted, the survival rate will be very low, but he has Yuan Zhan!


    Yuan Zhan has 2nd Rank''s wood control ability specifically, he can''t control plants As long as these radishes have some activity, he will be able to bring them back when they bring them back to Jiu Yuan.


    As long as they can grow, they can make the radish flower and get the seeds. In the summer, they can plant a batch, and in the autumn they will be harvested!


    ��Do you like Laifu?�� Tu Hou knelt next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo handed a good thing and piled up a thick smile on Tu Hou. "I just thought it was delicious. I want to grow some of them. After all, you are too far away from us."


    Ah! He should control himself. Just now, if he casually said that these Laiwu would be an added to the exchange, Tu Hou would promise, and would not cause him regret no doubt!


    "There is a lot of Laiwu there, but it is not easy for us to dig it out and bring it here." Tu Hou''s dimple was deep and charming.


    Yuan Zhan pushed Tu Hou''s face to one side, and squeezed into the middle of the two, kneeling.


    Tu Hou, "..."


    "I don''t know if I can bring it back to life, not even a single seed." Yuan Zhan picked out those leaves with radishes and threw them on the ground.


    "This fruit smells!" He didn''t like the pungent smell of radish.


    "This is not a fruit, it is a root." Yan Mo shunned his farm animals to common plant knowledge.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and rubbed half of the radish and stuffed it into his mouth. "Hey!" He vomited it out without chewing.


    "It''s hard to eat!"


    "It''s awful now, but when it��s just dug it��s delicious, and sweet!�� Tu Hou saw Yuan Zhan seem to be extremely repulsive of their specialties, and he was a little anxious, and he saw Yan Mo liking it, and he expects to use these old Laifu to feed the slaves... cough, get more linen.


    "That''s fresh!" Yuan Zhan reached out.


    Tu Hou laughed again and showed the dimple.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the small dimple on the other side of the face and he wanted to poke. The hand just pointed and was caught by the other hand.


    Yan Mo pressed the hand hard and said to Tu Hou: "These really have passed the time of eating, they are old, I want seeds, and you don''t have them. These can be brought back, we don''t know if they can live. Have you ever planted it before? Can you plant it?��


    Tu Hou, who has never specially planted radish, knows if these were brought back there is a possibility that they will fail to live. He used the deceitful linen that he gave to the slaves and felt very uncomfortable, I am still very happy to continue to lie to this new friend.


    "Forget it, these are all for you, you don''t have to exchange things with you. Waiting for the autumn market, we will bring the seeds over, and if you still need them, then we will exchange some." Tu Hou is not kind of short minded, and does not want to covet the interests of this moment, since he saw Jiu Yuan''s extraordinary, he naturally wants to have long-term friendly exchanges with them.


    But some of the old Laifu, what are they there, even if they send the seeds to them? Moreover, these are not seeds, and they are not good to eat.


    Yan Mo patted Tu Hou''s shoulder. "Thank you, brother, whether you can make a living, these Laifu, I will still pay you half a meter."


    "Really? Good! Good brother! Haha!" Tu Hou was satisfied. Also, and he slammed Yan Mo''s shoulders. He just took the first shot and was poked back by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo up and raised his hand to Da He. Da He immediately sent four slaves to move all the baskets of Laiwu back into the store.


    Yan Mo was afraid of Da He messing them. They didn''t know that these radishes had great use for him. What if they mistakenly cooked all the radishes and ate them. He quickly stopped them and asked them to move all these radishes to the second floor. No one was allowed to go up there.


    Tu Hou thinks that Yan Mo''s attitude towards Laiwu is too great, and there is always a feeling that half a meter of cloth seems to be like him losing money. But after thinking about it, maybe there is no such plant in the upper reaches of the river, and Yan Mo prefers the taste of Laiwu, and the idea of ??wanting to grow a living, naturally will pay more attention to those baskets of old Laiwu.


    Yan Mo didn''t think that after the wild rice, and he found the big radish, which made him confident in this treasure hunt!


    He swears that this time he must carefully observe every cargo in each booth, including the daily utensils of their improper goods and even the tails of War Beasts, etc. If anything is discovered, and he will never be like loss.


    Because of the skyrocketing confidence and the expectation of the market''s new discoveries, Yan Mo even temporarily forgotten about Huang Jing Tribe and the mysterious group of people with bronze ornaments behind.


    ��Going to The Yufu Tribe!�� Yan Mo rushed to the second floor and took a few well-developed radishes into his pocket and ran down.


    Ding Fei stared at him with his eager little eyes.


    Yan Mo waved his hand, "Go!"


    Ding Fei immediately followed his smile.


    Yuan Zhan saw the inside of the store and found that Yan Mo threw the porcelain ball on the boy''s side, and the boy did not even move the porcelain ball, smiled, and he did not care for him.


    He thought that if Mo did that, and he must have his reasons.


    When he went out, and he heard his family Priest Da Ren suddenly said to him: "Do you like those dimples?"

 Chapter 234: Ding Yue Tribe

    "What isdimple?" Yuan Zhan has not responded.


    "It''s the hole on Tu Hou''s face I saw someone who used his fingers to poke it twice. Is that nest really cute?"


    ��Oh!�� Yuan Zhan felt that his heart was shocked


    "Or do you like Tu Hou?"


    "Hey!" This time is a heavy hammer. It is obvious that the rabbit was seducing him (Yan Mo). How did he become the five big three thick rabbit��s he liked?


    Yan Mo patted him. "In fact, I also think that Tu Hou is very cute, especially when he smiled."


    Kill and roast that rabbit!


    [1] TheTu Part of Tu Hou means rabbit....he meant Kill and roast Tu Hou....


    The distorted expression of the youth is strangely to please the uncle who is over forty years old.


    Yan Mo touched his face and smiled and asked: "If those two dimples grow on my face, would you be very happy?"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but fantasize about it. His buttocks smirked on his face. Two deep dimples ... My goodness! I want to poke!


    Poke the top again, the tip of the tongue is drilling in, and the bottom is also poked in, hehe!


    His priest will scream for him, his body will twist and twist, his mouth will sneer and bite, sneer half and cannot help but frown, and he will bite him with his mouth...


    Yan Mo bowed, Yuan Zhan follows with bowing, and the two eyes fell in the same position.


    Yan Mo''s face was pumped. "Hey, on the street, people come and go, can you pay attention to chastity?"


    "What is the chastity?" Yuan Zhan is shameless, he turned sideways, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yan Mo was very keen to slap him there, and he was afraid that it would attract attention, even attracting this person to become more sexual.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng, who was sleeping in Yan Mo��s arms, had a small head drilling.


    Yan Mo pushes it inside with his fingers, and its face is too noticeable.


    Jiu Feng opened his mouth and grabbed Yan Mo''s finger and pulled it gently.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his lips and suddenly bowed his head and bit Yan Mo earlobe.


    "Hey!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled and didn''t talk. He only reached out on the shoulders of the teenager, and he rubbed his short hair.


    Yan Mo wanted to knock him away, didn''t knock, and went with him.


    Ding Fei followed behind the two, he look at Priest Da Ren, look at the Leader, and he smiled awkwardly.


    Because of the goal, the three did not stop on the road, they went directly from the fourth row to the second row.


    The stall manned by The Yufu Tribes is in the third place in the second row.


    Yan Mo still wanted to go all the way. After a while, and he will start to stop all the way. If it is not the ear that can''t be closed, and he can''t wait for his ears to plug.


    Here, slaves are the lowest goods, they are equal to those captured beasts, and sometimes even worse.


    Not every tribe is cruel to slaves that are to be sold, but even if there are no tribes who deliberately torture the slaves, they will not deliberately be merciful to these slaves.


    At this time, the weather is not warm, and it is better and warm at noon, it is cold in the morning and evening, but few of those slaves are covered with fur, most of them are naked, they are frozen and shivering, and the children are shrunk. When you are warming up together, when someone looks at someone of them, they will be forcibly pulled out to show their bodies. If they are too dirty, they will be washed with cold water, no matter what they are cold.


    This situation is even more serious at the Moer Gan booth. Most of their goods are slaves, trained, and not long before they are caught. While selling the trained slaves to the tribes, they trained and trained the new slaves on the spot, and all kinds of miserable scenes were unsightly in front of him.


    A slave rose up and rebelled, and was hanged on the spot.


    When Yan Mo walked there, the slave was twitching and swallowing the last breath.


    Yuan Zhan is very familiar with this, and his eyes did not twitch.


    Ding Fei��s smile disappeared. He was quiet for a while and he said if there would be no Mo Da Ren, Leader and Meng Da Ren would treat them all as slaves when they accepted them as The Awu Tribe? After the Leader brings Yuan Ji warriors, The Awu Tribe would no longer able to escape and turn over.


    They may also be arbitrarily beaten, raped, and killed like these slaves.


    If the tribe does not have provisions to turn people and intelligent creatures into slaves, what will women and children who are sent to Jiu Yuan now become? Will they be as happy as they are now? Will the tribe still be full of laughter and smiles everywhere?


    When he think of the hatred and numbness that he has everywhere in the tribe, he can hear the slave��s screams and cry when he think of where I am going. Ding Fei think that the atmosphere he is used to in the tribe��s relaxed and happy atmosphere becomes heavy and dark, Ding Fei felt unbearable.


    Fortunately ,we have Mo Da Ren, fortunately!


    At this time, Ding Fei is determined to support all the rules set by Priest Da Ren.


    Yan Mo rubbed his temples. Should he be thankful that the abused slaves he saw all the way were still not dead? The dead ones was already dead before he arrived. In fact, and he also knows that he just didn''t look at it carefully. If you look closely, you will find a lot of people dying.


    He has an idea, but he still needs to think about it.


    Jiu Feng was unwilling to be lonely. He drilled from Yan Mo''s arms, his wings were fluttered and he flew to the top of the boy''s head. A pair of seemingly shrewd eyes glanced at the square. It saw a lot of delicious food, but Mo Mo said the beast here can''t be eaten, because him being seen is more troublesome, then what if he can''t be seen, no problem there...right?


    Now look at what you want to eat, and wait for the evening... Hey!


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the boy''s hand and shook his thumb on his back. "If you want to buy a slave this time, you can only but one who you can tame."


    "Do you know what I want to do?" Yan Mo saw someone from the first booth who was picking the bones, the picking speed is very fast. Once picked out, there are slaves who use the fur to bundle the bones. When the person negotiates the exchange price, the slaves go forward and take the package away.


    "Yeah." Yuan Zhan followed his gaze.


    Yan Mo shook his head and smiled. "I bet you don''t know what I want to do."


    Yuan Zhan was hooked up and Yan Mo refused to say, "I think someone has started to pick up the bones at the booth and wait for you later. It is responsible for changing the bones with others. You don''t have to grab the person in front of him. When he picks up, we will put the rest of the package into a circle.��


    Yuan Zhan nodded. The person who collected the bones in front also needs to pick, but Yan Mo does not need it. What does this mean?


    When they arrived at The Yufu Tribe''s family, Yan Mo saw that they didn''t take the bamboo rafts as goods, and he asked the other about the bamboo without actually mentioning them. Instead, the two looked at the things they had, just like everyone else.


    The Yufu Tribe seem to be rich in herbs, and their stalls have all kinds of herbs except the most common furs and bones.


    They also helped to treat people for medical treatment. Only for a while, Yan Mo saw two people from different tribes asking for medical advice.


    The arrival of Yan Mo three people naturally attracted the attention of The Yufu Tribe, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo separated, Yan Mo looked at the herbs, and Yuan Zhan was responsible for picking the bones.


    Although Yan Mo said that there is no need to pick, Yuan Zhan still doesn''t want h suffer too much? He picks out some bones that look bigger, harder or special, and exchanges them with perforated bone needles and twine.


    The Yufu Tribe were very happy. They also have needles, but they are not so finely sharp and do not have perforations holes on them. This kind of strong twine is not necessary, they asked Yuan Zhan very much for other goods. Yuan Zhan looked up and looked at it. It seemed that the other goods were not very eye-catching. In the end, they said they only needed two bamboo poles for the tent.


    In order to make good use of the needlework, The Yufu Tribe��s people simply removed a tent. Anyway, if they had no bamboo poles. They could also let the slaves cut trees to support nearby.


    Yuan Zhan waved his hand and let Ding Fei take the big bag of bones and take two bamboo poles back to the second floor.


    Yan Mo is still there to see The Yufu Tribe and women who are treating.... the doctors.


    The Yufu Tribe who gave treatment to the beasts used the stone knife to dig the carrion of the injured calf wound, picked a few herbs and threw the leaves into their mouths, chewed them, spit them out, and smeared them together with the juice on the calf.


    The wound hurts and the face is distorted, but they hardly make a sound.


    After the old man finished all this, and he grabbed a few herbs and put them in a large leaf. He wrapped it with a fine straw rope and handed it to the wounded. "Change the medicine once a day, each time with at least two leaves per herb. Herbal medicine should be chewed, don''t swallow the medicine, rinse the mouth with water afterwards, don''t let the water touch the wound."


    "Will it get better in the future?" The wounded worriedly asked.


    "It will heal well if it does not rot." The old man patted his calf to comfort him. "The weather is cold, it should not be bad, go."


    The wounded left a piece of sturdy fur and left.


    A woman who was picking herbs took some herbs and walked to the old man, whispering something, looks like she asking about the effects of those herbs, but her unnatural look is obviously more than that.


    The old man answered the woman''s question. After that, and he paused again and rummaged through some herbs and handed it to her. He whispered something.


    Yan Mo faintly heard something like: "Go back and burn it into ash, stuff it in."


    The woman took the herbs, some of them were hidden in her arms, and some of them were held in their hands. She dropped a large salt stone with almost fist size and hurriedly headed down.


    Yan Mo was close, and he vaguely heard the woman say that she was bleeding under her body for almost a year.


    This kind of illness is not limited to the monthly changes. It is said that good hygiene is also needed. It is difficult to treat recurring diseases. In addition to the pathological changes produced by the patient''s body, the environment and personal living habits of the patients also have an impact.


    The practice of burning the herbs and stuffing them into the lower body has also been done in the ancient world in his original world. It is very rude and not routinely effective. Sometimes improper handling can cause other diseases due to unsanitary conditions.


    But Yan Mo didn''t open his mouth to stop or correct anything. The woman didn''t want more people to know about her coming to see a doctor at the first sight. For this reason, she also changed some unwanted herbs.


    "Child, I see you are here for a long time, do you have anything you want?" The old man sorted the herbs and asked with a smile.


    "You are careful with these herbs." Yan Mo said very sincerely. Compared with the herbs placed on other stalls, the herbs of The Yufu Tribe''s women are not spoiled, the roots are roots, the leaves are leaves, and the treatment is very refreshing.


    When he saw Yuan Zhan changing to bamboo poles, and he did not leave, just for these herbs. Some herbs he knows, some he doesn''t know, and there are several kinds he knows that he needs.


    "Do you understand this?"


    "Know a little."


    "Are you a Priest disciple?" The old man guessed from his dress and the temperament that was different from the average person.


    Yan Mo shook his head. He was not a Priest disciple, but The Priest himself.


    The old man laughed and there was a deep gully on his face. "Child, which tribe are you from?"


    "Jiu Yuan, upstream of the river."


    "River upstream? That''s a famous wild land. I didn''t expect your days to look much better than ours." The old man sorted out the herbs and grabbed a few hay in his hands.


    "You are the Priest of The Yufu Tribe?" Yan Mo grabbed a star-like, seven-eight-corner, green-colored, fruity, small fruit that he sniffed in front of his nose. Familiar with the irritating scent, the nine achievements are the octagonal that can be used as both medicinal herbs and seasonings.


    This is also what he saw when he saw the result of the octagonal, and the characteristics of this thing are obvious. Otherwise, it is easy to miss the impression that it is often seen in the dried octagonal.


    The fruit is like valerian and red fennel is also very similar to the octagonal. However, the octagonal fruit has a maximum of nine corners and a thicker corner. The horns of the valerian fruit are sharper and more slanted, more angular, can reach eleven corners and red fennel has fourteen horns, both of which are poisonous, the latter is more poisonous, and the ingestion is unimaginable.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Yan Mo secretly used The Guide to determine it again, confirming that it is an octagonal.


    "We don''t call ourselves priests, we call ourselves shamans. I am old shaman. Now the new shaman is my disciple. I am old, I don''t want to die in the tribe, and I can still walk around with everyone look." The old man smiled mildly, and the hay in his hand gradually became a straw.


    Yan Mo first came into contact with such an approachable old shaman and his face also brought a three-point sincere smile. "Oh? Then you can come to our Jiu Yuan and look around. We welcome any friendly guests and will not reject other people priests or shamans or witches.��


    ��Oh, unfortunately we don��t have a boat. If we want to go to the river upstream. We have to go through a lot of high mountains, go through a lot of jungles, wait for us to come to you, don��t know how many years, maybe on the road we would end up dead.��


    ��Maybe you can discuss with Moer Gan to borrow their boat?��


    The old man once again smiled deeply and gully, seemingly to say ��child, what do you say silly things.��


    "There is always a way. Old Shaman, I heard that you are from The Yufu Tribe, do you live near here?" Yan Mo put the octagonal side aside and grabbed another khaki-colored almond-shaped fruit to identify it. Is this Amomum?


    1]... Yu Fu means fisherman....like literally fisher man...so they must live near the river ....to fish��plus they bamboos...that shit doesn''t grow in the desert.


    Amomum has a good effect in the treatment of indigestion, fetus abortion, and stomach, and can also be used as a seasoning.


    The old man looked at Yan Mo, and their tribal residence was not a secret. They told the other party that there was nothing. Even if the other party saw their herbs, it was not a short distance from the river upstream to them, let alone to attack.


    ��Our place of residence is some distance from the Moer Gan tribe, not close to the river, but near the river in the other branch of the river. It is a beautiful valley surrounded by jungle. If no one leads you on the road, it is easy to get lost in the jungle. There are many beasts in the woods."


    Bamboo forest? Is there a bamboo forest? "Old Priest, you don''t have to be wary of me. I am not malicious to you. I think you have a lot of herbs that I can use. I want to exchange them directly with you, just not at the market."


    The old man was quiet for a while and he said, "Can we not directly exchanged them now?"


    Yan Mo smiled and shook his head. "So many people looking around, there are good things that can''t be brought out."


    "What good things do you have?" The man was interested.


    Yan Mo looked around and got up and said to the old man: "Let''s talk inside?"


    The old man dropped the straw and was about to reply.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed Yan Mo, "Wait!"


    Someone came to them. The other person goal was clear. They were the ones who took the lead in leading that tribe to Huang Jing Tribe Cai Yu, who was in charge even called out: "Jiu Yuan''s two, wait for one. Wait!"


    Cai Yu walked quickly in front of them and saluted: "Honorable guests, hello. The goddess is shining, and is blessed by The God of Water Tian Wu, these are Ding Yue Tribe from the largest tribe in the river. They just saw your goods and wanted to make a deal with you.��


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and felt a gaze. Looking up, and he saw a long-haired shawl headed man with a naked upper body and his lower body was wrapped in fur. The young man with a skirt, a pair of sandals on his feet, he wore bronzed on the neck, arms, wrists and ankles was looking at him with a very deep gaze.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a long-lost commotion in his abdomen.


    Yuan Zhan turned sideways, keeping Yan Mo behind him, "Ding Yue Tribe? What good things do you have? Want to exchange with us?"

 Chapter 235: I still think you are more pleasing to me

    The sky was getting dark, just barely showing up. After the sun disappeared in the clouds, the dark clouds rolled in from the east.


    ��Hey!�� Jiu Feng raised his head and gave a cheerful call to the sky. It likes windy weather, likes thunder and lightning, and occasionally it likes to occasionally break the wind (fart) in heavy rain.


    Opposite The Youthful long haired man looked up at the sky and then tried to see the birds on Yan Mo''s head.


    Yan Mo also looked up at the sky and felt that the lower abdomen was more and more turbulent.


    Calm down and keep quiet!


    The lower abdomen was calm, and after a few blinks, the trouble was even worse.


    Yan Mo felt pain and held his stomach. What exactly did you see to make you so excited? How can you not react to you in front of you for so long?


    "Eat..."


    Eat you a ghost!


    "Want... want... ahead..." The Fruit of Witchcraft voice has become urgent.


    What do you want? What did you see?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft can''t describe it, only repeatedly expressing the desires that he strongly wants.


    Jiu Feng suddenly stood up and stepped on Yan Mo''s head. "Hey, I will go out and play for a while, and I will come to you later."


    ��It will rain."


    "Going!"


    This is another wayward little devil! Yan Mo has no choice but let him go. "Go and go."


    Jiu Feng''s small wings were lightly swayed and the body went away like lightning.


    "Booming!" The sky was filled with dull thunder.


    There was a lament or curse in the market, and the voices of the slaves were heard everywhere, so that meant they were trying to quickly transfer the rain-stricken goods to the tent.


    The man who had caused the attention to Yuan Zhan came out from behind the long-haired young man and spit out a word: "Bu."


    It was a handsome man with a handsome face. His face was a combination of the advantages of the East and West, his body was slender, his hair was short, and his nose was straight. No one knew if it��s a mosaic or a vertical diamond-shaped copper ornament with a melon size. He very simple to talk and his face is very cold.


    The bronze ornaments on the man was the second most among Ding Yue Tribe''s group. The most common one was the long-haired man who had just looked at Yan Mo, but the long-haired man had no bronze ornaments on his forehead and no tattoo on his face.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan in front of him, and then looked at the long-haired man who was behind him, and laughed bitterly.


    Yuan Zhan blankly stared at him, he smiled and laughed


    Laughing, you are not handsome, no one is a cool guy, but...


    Yan Mo''s gaze slowly slid upward from the long legs, hips, waist and wide shoulders of his own animals, and finally his eyes stayed on the side of the other side, which was quite bad.


    It��s not good to look at the face. The narrow eyes like snakes are not his favorite. The tribal tattoo on the face makes the face that is not friendly to become even less friendly and that laugh is like a threat. Seeing his people is more thoughtful, heart-wrenching, and strong desires. Although, the savage people are abnormal and uncontrollable.


    A person like him will never be attracted to such a person in his previous life. What do the two bad guys do together? I will feed you poison, do you kill me with a knife? Can you sleep peacefully at night?


    If it weren''t for his special circumstances, and he would have to give him a little trust in the person closest to himself, and they would definitely not be able to go.


    In the future... Oh! Who knows in the future?


    Yan Mo''s hand naturally stopped at the waist of Yuan Zhan, laughing with a gesture of possession that he did not notice. "I still look at you more pleasingly."


    "Yeah?" Who are you comparing me with? Yuan Zhan raised an eyebrow.


    "Cough!" Cai Yu coughed.


    Yan Mo turned to The cold-faced guy. "You have seen our fabrics? Unfortunately, we don''t have much time here, but we can look at the goods from your tribe first. If there is something we need, we can agree on trading the next time. The transaction is a little more, or we can go directly to your place."


    Although the cold faced brother did not understand some words, but the general meaning is understood, the other party obviously wants to see their goods first.


    ��It doesn��t matter if it��s not too much, Moer Gan also has fabrics.�� The long-haired man behind The cold-faced man said: ��There are not many goods we bring, but they are all good things.��


    ��What is it? Copper knife and metal spear weapons are indeed more powerful than stones. If you bring them, we can really exchange them with you." Yan Mo looked serious.


    "Booming!" Thunder is getting bigger and bigger, and the moisture in the air is getting heavier and heavier.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft also began to hit Yan Mo''s abdomen. If it wasn''t for Yuan Zhan to block him, and him, pressing his hand on the abdomen, and someone else could see that he had a problem with his stomach.


    Yan Mo said that the light and natural, Ding Yue Tribe and his party heard a big change, the youthful long haired man and the cold face brother is okay, but the eyes are not overwhelmed.


    Cai Yu''s ear captured words that he has never heard before. He still pondered about what metal is. Seeing Ding Yue''s people faces'' expressions changing, and he immediately remembered the phrase "metal weapons are better than stones." After a while, and he must pass the news to the elders in charge of the market.


    ��You...�� The youthful man simply swallowed the phrase ��How do you know�� and changed it to: ��You seem to know our tribe very well?��


    ��Ah, we are in the upper reaches of the river, but occasionally some of the tourists or the strong people who pass through the wild land, they will bring us interesting things."


    "Hey!" The first lightning flashed in the sky to the east.


    Yuan Zhan listened to his own Priest and in a blink of an eye, his expression was calm as if something had happened.


    The youthful man turned to look at the sky in the east and said to Yan Mo: "It''s a pity that we didn''t bring what you wanted, but we also brought some useful living utensils, if you want, wait a minute. We can go to you to find you, as you see, it is going to rain."


    "Metal life tools? Bronze or iron? No matter which is good, I will remember to leave some fabric." Yan Mo voice is not high, but not too low, to ensure that Moer Gan and nearby people who are interested in watching the lively meeting can clearly hear the words such as bronze and metal.


    The youthful man looked straight to Yan Mo. What does this person mean by repeatedly saying vocabulary such as bronzes and metals? Is it unintentional, or is he deliberately saying to other people?


    The youthful boy doesn''t have to look at Cai Yu to know how tall his ears are. If it wasn��t for his mission in which he also hopes to find some traces in this city with more tribal concentration, and he will not come to participate in this market or meet with The Moer Gan, who had traded with them but he wanted to get some news. The market will not take out the things of your own tribes and exchange them with people.


    And many more! What did the boy say after the bronzes?


    Metal ware? What is that? Is it better than bronze? Is metal been found in other places and started to be used already? However, and he clearly heard that The Three Cities are powerfully made of specially manufactured bones.


    "In addition to living utensils, we actually brought some treasures from the ruins." The youthful man revealed important news to Jiu Yuan, if they knows metal and bronze, they deserves his message, and he wants to know more things about ironware, and about this Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    "But we came late, there is no booth for us, we can only borrow Moer Gan booth temporarily. We will take out those treasures at noon. If there is something suitable, we will exchange it. If there is a late person, there will be no more."


    Cai Yu wants to say something and closed his mouth, because Ding Yue Tribe''s treasures from this ruins, Moer Gan even intends to use the blood salt they just exchanged, they want to buy all of the treasure Ding Yue have come with but Ding Yue Tribesmen''s is not willing, they want to use those things in exchange for a message that is useful to them.


    To this end, they have already gone to the Bi Xian, The Snake-People Tribe, the Wild Hill Tribe, The Earth Cliff Tribe, and the Huang Jing Tribe across the river. He did not expect Ding Yue to temporarily hook up the upper river powerful tribe.


    But Ding Yue was still a very strong tribe, and the tribal elders couldn��t provoke them again and again, and he couldn��t stop it at this time.


    ��Remains?�� Yan Mo thought he seemed to understand why The Fruit of Witchcraft was so turbulent. ��Is it right at noon? We will arrive on time.��


    ��Hey!�� The lightning approached.


    "Boom!" The rain poured down.


    At the invitation of the Priest, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan hid in The Yufu Tribe''s tent.


    The old man has a high status. Apart from the four slaves who serve him, there is only one person in the tent.


    The tent was too dark, and the three did not go inside. They stood at the tent entrance and spoke.


    "Child, have you said that there are any good things to exchange herbs with us? I just heard that your fabric is very good, but we are afraid that there are not so many..."


    Yan Mo raised a finger and gestured to the old man to wait, his hand went to the pocket and from the pocket he took out a small bag wrapped in linen.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo with his gaze: Are you sure?


    Yan Mo also responded with a look: I am sure! And you said, secretly I can.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and squeezed his neck, and Yan Mo motioned him to push up from the bottom.


    Yuan Zhan squeezed it with a pinch, and Yan Mo opened his mouth and whispered a little.


    The old man watched the two interacted and smiled and shook his head. The momentum of the tall young man made him feel a little bit afraid and alert, but now he looks at the expressions and movements between him and the teenager, it is like a big boy who is playing with his beloved partner.


    Yan Mo handed the linen bag to the old man while hiding the movement


    The old man was about to open, and Yan Mo raised his eyes and said, "You have to calm yourself." The old man thought about what the baby still allowed me to take a calm point, and got a little weight on my hand, fluttering, thinking, but he still very careful to open the small linen bag.


    A small crepe with light red, snow-like particles appeared in the bag.


    The old man��s eyes are slightly stared blankly. ��What is this? Powder?��


    Yan Mo approached the old man and whispered: ��This is the best salt in the world that even the people of The Three Cities can��t eat, red salt, my Jiu Yuan special product."


    The old man''s eyelids jumped, and he raised his hand, slightly stained ihis finger with a little powder and stuffed into his mouth.


    Immediately, the old man pulled out his finger at the fastest speed and carefully wrapped the bag of salt and hid it into his arms. After he finished, he looked around.


    The old man noticed the strange look of the two men and smiled slightly: "I can''t be careless, if I knew that you came up with this..."


    Yuan Zhan quickly asked: "Have you seen red salt?"


    "No." The old man looked at the probe outside. The rain outside was very big. He found a small mud point on the ground. The people who had just come out to sweep the goods now hid back to the tribal tents. The slaves used only for sale were not inside. Most of them stayed in the open air, shrinking their bodies and letting rain pelt, and they were frozen and had white lips.


    The old man saw no one paying attention to their tent and he retracted his head. He said: "No, I haven''t seen it, but I heard that Moer Gan recently got a batch of blood salt. It is said that the red salt is used by killing countless people. The blood is used to refine the salt into blood red the salt is not only delicious, but also brings strength to people. The blood-ability warrior, especially likes this kind of blood salt. Unfortunately, this blood salt is very rare, only a few large tribes who have made a good relationship with Moer Gan got some and even then they got little bit, the other ones were levied by Moer Gan to The Three Cities.��


    Speaking of this, the old man spoke a trace of suspicion: ��You wouldn��t be the ones who exchanged a batch of your red salt with Moer Gan before?��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other and nodded.


    The old man lamented, his eyes were full of surprises, and he was surprised. "I didn''t expect the legendary blood salt to come from you Jiu Yuan!"


    "If you say blood salt is our red salt." Yan Mo shrugged.


    As soon as the old man grasped Yan Mo��s hand, and he said with great enthusiasm: ��Cough, child, you just said that you have taken a look at our herbs? How much do you want? There is not enough here, you can come back with us! We have herbs everywhere. How much do you want! Do you still like our bones? We have more than the bones of the animals, and some bones of big fish, do you want it? Because it is too big, we have not brought it."


    Yan Mo wanted to pull, but his hand is held tighter by the old man.


    Yuan Zhan, the bastard, just stood by and watched the joke.


    The old man was still sighing: "Jiu Yuan is a good place from what I heard. You can go back with me this time when you go. Can you take me on the road? Don''t look at me as a weak old man, but I can still run. I''m no slower than those who are young. I can also help you identify herbs and treat the wounded. I have the most powerful snake bite antidote. Do you have more snakes bite?"


    Yan Mo did not want to lie to Old shaman. They lack a teacher who can teach knowledge. Only one person teaches that so many people are too heavy and too tired. This old shaman is more suitable as a teacher, regardless of his academic experience or personality. If he is afraid that he will affect his child''s loyalty to Jiu Yuan, and he can also teach some adults to identify and use common herbs.


    "In this way, we will go to your place to collect medicine with you, and then wait for us to go back. You can come to Jiu Yuan with us again. How is that?" Yan Mo pushed the environment and climate of The Yufu Tribe according to the herbs they had. It is very likely that the hometown of The Yufu Tribe''s family will be rich in the common herbs he needs. Even if they don��t get the bamboo forest is a big gain.


    Old Shaman, after all, is old and talented. At the same time, for his own people, and he can secure connection to red salt for a long time. He voluntarily pledges to the mother god that he will not disclose Jiu Yuan whereabouts and exchange red salt with them. After that, and he solemnly invites Jiu Yuan and his party after the market. They turned their tribal residence together.


    Yan Mo took two rain robes from his pocket in front of the old Priest, and Yuan Zhan draped one of them, and returned to their second floor in the rain.


    When Old Shaman saw Yan Mo pulling up two coats, his eyes were big and ferocious, and soon he woke up and nodded. He only asked: "The straw coat that you wear is very good, how did you make it? Can you exchange?��


    A/N Im watching Anabelle Comes Homes and Im missing the good parts I will finish the last of the five chapters in the batch tomorrow.... love yall but horror calls

 Chapter 236: Yan Mo’s sconscience help” for the dwarf

    Yan Mo came out of The Yufu Tribe��s tent and saw a group of slave warriors standing opposite area in a sqaure array and standing motionless in the rain.


    No, rightly speaking, and he saw a pair of eyes.


    The eyes were calm, wise, and clear. Before that, Yan Mo walked past the person, but did not notice the eyes at all.


    He didn''t know if there are no other people on the road at this time. The people who watched the slaves also entered the tent to hide from the rain, or the heavy rain infiltrated the eyes of the person. The eyes that were originally dull and dull were full of vitality, and the rain was shooting straight they all looked straight to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo even felt that he could see from the eyes what wanted to say: buy me and fulfill my wishes, I will give you all my loyalty, dignity and life!


    Yuan Zhan felt very keen and he turned to look at the man almost immediately.


    The man stood in the rain, staring at Yan Mo, not afraid of Yuan Zhan''s threatening eyes, and looking at Yan Mo''s eyes even more without shaking.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and walked past the man as if he didn''t see the opposite person.


    Yuan Zhan had a bit of interest in the man, but he didn''t look much. He covered the boy''s head with his big hand and wanted him to drench some rain.


    "I should really spread the hat invention," Yan Mo muttered.


    Not only bamboo hat, but also with cloth, with tung oil, they can also do umbrellas, or simply train a batch of wood work, in addition to umbrellas, cabinets, chairs and other necessities can also be made in large quantities, until the fall, they are rich and the goods can be exchanged with other tribes.


    Even if those appliances are bought back, it is easy to learn how to do it, but the world is very big, and the market is not one. As long as they can master the locations of the large tribal markets, they can arrive quickly and smoothly, just one by one. The market has sold in the past, and they can turn into very wealthy tribes by selling wooden furniture and daily necessities.


    As for the fact that he has come up with so many things that should gradually appear under the long historical accumulation, will it have a bad influence on the development of the world? Yan Mo did not think so much.


    If you understand the history of his modern world, you will find that the development in the West is exploding rapidly in a short period of time.


    Before that, when the East and several countries with a long history had sound sewer facilities, they had a rich cultural heritage and numerous inventions. Many places in the West were still in the same place, and a small village could stand on their own wild time.


    But this is a Western society in which the bow and arrow were used as the weapon of the devil at that time, and the armor was regarded as the most powerful and civilized representative. It was because of standing on the shoulders of giants and quickly absorbed several ancient countries. The accumulation of knowledge in the millennium, the looting of looting and stealing accumulated wealth, coupled with the invention of some geniuses to promote the chain effect, it took less than a hundred years, and they surpassed the giants�� empires with a long history. And they became the worlds strongest.


    1]...So the west literally invented nothing?


    It can be said with certainty that the East and other long-standing giants are not without scientists who can make the same inventions, nor do they have no chance to develop rapidly, but their history is too long, and in order to maintain the interests of the superiors and the minority, Some of the ideas have been pounded from generation to generation.


    And development will inevitably bring about changes, and these changes are what those that those on the upper-level people do not want to see, so they would rather let the people be ignorant and deliberately let the agro-industrial doctors become lower occupations. They will even burn books, destroy academics, smash ships, smash guns, shut down the country, and make science superstitious. The picture is just a moment of ease.


    In the history of Chinese of his world, there is no such thing as a person who wants to change the law or reform, and even the country andhe will make the country upturun in a big move. And those people��s end will be almost no end.


    Yan Mo has only been here for two years. The Jiu Yuan Tribe has just been established. Everything is at the beginning. He does not have to worry about the idea of ??the authorities. Because he is the authority, and he does not have to consider the interests of the upper class, because he appoints Jiu Yuan is upper class. The people who manage certain things are appointed by him, and their interests are still given by him. They are the heads of warriors who master the warriors, and would they dare not defy him.


    When is he not developing vigorously? When did he wait


    People like Jiu Yuan are accustomed to a more convenient, more comfortable and happy life. Their lifestyle and things will inevitably infect nearby tribes, and nearby tribes will pass them further. By the time Jiu Yuan''s rules will become truth and become universal, Jiu Yuan''s life will become the highest standard, and everything Jiu Yuan will become people''s heart.


    If he did something wrong, if Jiu Yuan develops backwards and can''t develop, what about it?


    He is not responsible for anyone saving the world!


    He only needs to live well with his own children, um, but also to reduce SCUM VALUE.


    When Yan Mo came here, and he could still feel the gaze of that war slave. The man��s gaze seemed to be following him.


    Less SCUM VALUE, I wonder if he saved all the slaves in the city, how many SCUM VALUE he can reduce.


    When Yan Mo took the idea of ??saving slave, Yuan Zhan was watching the goods of the tribes and the beasts they brought.


    "Jiu Yuan still has enough to eat now, later..." Yuan Zhan''s greed color flashed past.


    "You are right. It is only Jiu Yuan''s current population. It is not difficult for us to feed our land. After planting crops and storing livestock, life will be better, but resources are limited. When beasts always eaten." The land will also lose nutrients due to repeated planting. When Jiu Yuan''s population increases, the damage will be more serious. If there is no good response, famine and internal war will happen."


    "So we have to fight out and occupy more and more land and resources you said."


    "Not a fight say an exchange." Yan Mo wiped the rain from his face. "Before the ancestors taught me a little in the dream, and he said that war can only make people hate, but if we change the way we direct the military aggression into grace, we will get more."


    Yuan Zhan contemplates that he is smart, but there are some things that he has no relevant foundation and cannot be understood out of thin air.


    There was no one on the road, the rain was loud, just enough for the two to whisper.


    Yan Mo smiled and pointed to him: "It��s not as good as listening to animals. We give them food and drink, and give them a winter house. After a long time, they will depend on us and cannot do without us. We, if we leave them alone, they will cry and ask for more things. But we will not give our animals the same good food as we do, nor will we give them better appliances than us."


    "You mean... we can take things that are not needed or worse, exchange them with them, but we don''t have or rarely need to exchange with something, such as the raw materials you said?" Yuan Zhan just tried to mak sense of it.


    "Yes, there are food, meat, herbs, firewood, coal, etc. You think, if we can make beautiful porcelain, good wooden furniture, delicious red salt, and cloth, etc., we exchanged with the upper layers of other tribes, but they are the most common in their tribes. They don��t even need to look down on them. Will they be willing to change?��


    ��Yes. These things are all consumables. After the use they are broken, there will be no more, and they can only continue to exchange with us to get them.�� Yuan Zhan was slightly excited, because what his Priest teaches him is a different but perhaps more effective ways of aggression.


    "Even if they can imitate it, we can make ones which are better." Yan Mo saw that the animal understood it very well, so that he would not bother with these things, and he had to worry about Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fists. "Even if they are greedy, they are not afraid, because the ones we exchanged for them are never weapons. Even if it is, it is not our best weapon."


    "Yes, I will not help anyone other than Jiu Yuan and our blood warriors I will not help people other than Jiu Yuan to improve their physical fitness." This is the biggest reliance of Yan Mo, plus another bone device.


    Yuan Zhan obviously also thinks about these two points. Later, the high-ranking blood-ability warriors and bones treasures will be the two pillars of Jiu Yuan and other tribes, and even the two worlds. If they just keep these two points and exchange other things there is no need to worry.


    He even thinks farther. "Can you help the blood-blood warriors to improve their ranks? Maybe we can use this to attract some middle-level warriors to help us fight. But this is not a needed thing first secretly, attract some alliance leaders. Try to avoid the attention of the big tribes like The Three Cities." Before, Yan Mo told him about the concept of alliance.


    The second floor of the earth is already in sight, and Yan Mo suddenly said: "If our labor will be enough this year, I plan to move the dwarf out early next year."


    "Where are you moving them?" Yuan Zhan has long been with Yan Mo. After discussing the problem of leaving the dwarves, the two agreed that once Jiu Yuan��s labor can be self-sufficient, even if they help them build a new city, they should all move these little dwarfs out of Jiu Yuan.


    He wouldn''t want to push the dwarfs early, the little ones will become more and lazier, and learn to take advantage of it. Spring hunting is always easy for them because they are protected behind Jiu Yuan''s ass. And they have more people than Jiu Yuan. The most important thing is that the race is completely different. It may be possible to become an ally. It is no different to want to conquer them but to bury them with their own troubles.


    "The forests don''t work. They occupy the forest. We will be in trouble later when we want to go to hunt prey, l will go to find herbs. Maybe we will be caught by their necks."


    Yan Mo did not intend to give the forest to the dwarf. "You what do you think of the Duo Fei er tribe? I heard Jiu Feng saying that there is a good view and a big valley.��


    Yuan Zhan had a smile on his lips. ��Good. But how do you lie to them?��


    ��Who said it was lying?�� Yan Mo was serious. ��The legendary dwarves also have a relic land, but their ancestors forgot to tell them. Time has been long past. One day, we Jiu Yuan will want to establish several lookout points on the border. We just need to ask the dwarf to go along and help build, and then...��


    Yuan Zhan interface: ��Then they accidentally discovered their ruins.��


    Yan Mo��s face was a smug expression. ��That��s a magical place, a huge underground cave house, a mysterious altar, and a mural of heritage.��


    ��What did you paint on the mural there?��


    ��The process of making paper, and... all kinds of magical instruments made of wood and yuan-crystal.�� Yan Mo��s sudden whimsy, he was tempted to see if the dwarf can really make the wooden material to the maximum, like the refining of the bones, and make it as much as the bones or metal utensils arms.


    He can remember very clearly that the spear used by Yuan Ji Tribe was made of a very hard wood, and the sharpest stone knife could hardly make a hole in it.


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, "Do you want others to think that the paper we made in the future comes from the dwarf?"


    "Yes!" With their eyes open, they can make a fortune.


    "Then about wood? Is there such a heritage?"


    "Since there are metal tools and bones, why are there is no one refining wood? Yuan-crystal can be used on bones, why not on wood?" He is not worried that much. There is time to explore research one by one, it is better to give to the dwarves who are more laborious the work on the wood products.


    He is only worried about it now. If he really made such a dwarf''s relic, The Guide would think about it and punish him to it.


    But he felt that it was not harmless, except for a little damage to the environment... he couldn��t focus on the scenes in the murals to make up the plants, and that the dwarf��s inheritance would be cut off because of the lack of respect and persecution of the plants. He drew murals to make it out that the successors must pay attention to the environment and respect life.


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that he and Yuan Zhan strolled in the rain and made an inspiration and decided to do so, and then how much influence on the dwarf family and even the world.


    Therefore, the dwarves took the road of the strong, but they were also tortured by paper and wood. They were also regarded as the biggest enemy by The Longevity Maple Tree Tribe for a long time. ! The dwarves who used to live in the forest were all driven out of the forest, and they are no longer the darling of the forest.


    And Yan Mo is the initiator of the world change, and as the world''s largest paper seller in the dark, the look of "Oh, I really sympathize with your experience" he is awkwardly stocking the fire between the Longevity Maple Tree Tribe and the dwarfs, he is so bad!


    Well, these are all words, not to mention for the time being, and it is said that when the two returned to the second floor and took a break and prepared, Yan Mo called Da He aside and told him something.


    Da He was puzzled, but still nodded to accept this new task.


    Estimated that it was almost noon, Moer Gan sent someone to invite.


    When they went out, they saw the Earth Cliff, The Snake-People Tribe and Huang Jing Tribe coming out of the tent.


    The heavy rain has not stopped, but it has become bigger and bigger.


    Tu Hou took a middle-aged man and was one step behind Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. The Snake-People Tribe and Huang Jing Tribe didn''t want to walk with others.


    Other tribes in the tents are not jealous. Similarly, Moer Gan is not the first time to engage in a small market where only the top tribes or tribes participate. The less powerful tribes get news later than others. Not to mention participating in this top-level market.


    Most of the small tribes who are not eligible to participate are guessing that these people must have good things, maybe the blood salt that Moer Gan just got.

 Chapter 237: Treasures of the Land of Relics

    Once again passing through the war slave, Yan Mo found that the sharp gaze disappeared.


    The war slave is just like other slaves. It is just like a member on the square. The two eyes are like dead fish, staring blankly at the front of the foot.


    The square array was not scattered in the cold and heavy rain, but it was only neat. Yan Mo did not feel any majestic momentum and murderousness, but felt a strange boring and dead scene.


    The Moer Gan, who was leading the way, looked at Yan Mo and looked at the slaves. He immediately smiled and said: "Noble guests, do you want to get a batch of slaves back? These battle trained slaves are the best we have at hand. The batch is what we had after half a year of training and training, everyone is very obedient, as long as you give them a full meal every day, they will do anything for you."


    "How is their fighting power?"


    "All are slaves, this the lowest in the batch has 2nd Rank, the highest is 4th Rank warrior.��


    ��4th Rank?�� Yuan Ji Tribe��s Chief is only 4th Rank, and Yuan Zhan also said that the highest level of Yuan Ji��s land is 4th Rank, 5th Rank has never been heard of it.


    The Moer Gan person proudly said: "The 4th Rank warrior may be very good in other places, but in our Moer Gan, 4th Rank is just a small leader."


    "How do you control them? Are you not afraid of them running away and resisting?" Yan Mo felt the disappointment from Yuan Zhan, but the words had already been exported.


    The Moer Gan person looked at him with surprise. "Guest, are there no slaves in you? How do you control your slaves?"


    Yan Mo smiled calmly. "I don''t care about slaves, I am very busy on weekdays." "


    The Moer Gan people guess that this boy who is very easy to feel good and has a high status is likely to be a Priest disciple. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a powerful blood warrior around him." Moer Gan sneaked a peek at Yuan Zhan, who dared to speak with Yan Mo, but did not dare to answer this.


    Priest disciple, busy studying the inheritance of the Priest, some chores in the tribe they do not know about and it is normal.


    Yuan Zhan whispered: "Don''t tell those dirty things to him!"


    The Moer Gan people, thus affirmed the lofty status of the young priest disciple, bowed their heads, and dared not say anything more.


    The teenager seemed to be very unhappy and glanced at his partner. He was arbitrarily arrogant to the group of slaves. "The slaves, I have to be!"


    Moer Gan stayed. "You, are you all?


    ��Right!�� The young boy provocatively squatted tall and tall.


    Gao Daqing is young and young, and his brows are wrinkled, but he seems to be helpless to the teenager.


    Yan Mo leaned down and looked at the Moer Gan with a blank expression. "What? Worried that I don''t have enough goods to exchange? If you can''t do it, go to Qi Yuan."


    This time the Moer Gan is no longer sluggish, but shocked, "Do you know Qi Yuan Da Ren?"


    The teenager seems to be very disdain to answer his question. He only said again: "Now these slaves you pulled out, whether they are slaves or ordinary slaves, as long as they are standing here, I will have it! Do you hear it?"


    Yuan Zhan does not when Moer Gan answered, and he whispered to him in disapproval. "Mo, it��s too much, we don''t want to bring it back."


    The boy wiped his face with a word of rain: "I said yes."


    Yuan Zhan took a breath, he turned to the Moer Gan who led the road: "Have you heard? The slaves here, all, not one less, we Jiu Yuan want all them here."


    The Moer Gan person smiled and wiped the rain on their faces. Although he had the meaning of recommendation just now, and he did not expect that the other party would not only buy one, but also all!


    "Oh... yes, just a lot of slaves you want, I, I need to go to Cai Yu Da Ren, please wait. But rest assured, before that, I will let the slave master not sell these slaves. "


    This incident has had a great impact on the Moer Gan people, especially when he heard that the teenager still knows their Qi Yuan Da Ren.


    But the Moer Gan people peeked at the teenager and the tall young man, only to find that they didn��t seem to put such a big thing in their hearts. When they finished, they threw the thought away and walked on. There was no distress or excitement after buying a large number of slaves. Any other emotions are so light, just like buying a few pieces of fur at random.


    This is more than a thousand slaves!


    What is the way to Jiu Yuan Tribe? Looking at wealthy is right, but can they wealthy to buy thousands of slaves at random, how big is such a tribe?


    However, they can call out the name of Qi Yuan Da Ren, even without the title, maybe they are really very strong, is it not that they are coming from The Three Cities river upstream? Maybe they are the affiliated tribes of the legendary The Earth City, just like The Snake-People Tribe from the middle city Baixi City.


    The Moer Gan people took Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan into the biggest tent in Moer Gan with a more respectful attitude. After the retreat, they went to Cai Yu immediately. He told Cai Yu Da Ren about the incident, especially to tell the other party. The sublime status of the juvenile is so high that the high-ranking blood warriors must also listen to him.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan did not discuss the slaves in advance, but since his own Priest Da Ren had that meaning, Yuan Zhan followed him to sing along with him, and set the matter down on the way.


    Yan Mo didn''t actually plan to start as soon as possible, but at the time the opportunity was just right. He couldn''t forget the eyes and didn''t want to regenerate the waves. He simply set the person down first.


    Sometimes you have to admit that some people have something that will upset your original plan and make you have to rethink him.


    "Look at the slave?" Yuan Zhan glared at him, whispering.


    Yan Mo felt that this was a bit subtle, and she looked down at the youth.


    "That is The E�� Ying tribe?" Yuan Zhan asked again.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Look at the face, they don''t look the same."


    "Don''t let him join your guard." Yuan Zhan looked at the people in the tent and couldn''t refuse it.


    "...hehe!" Yan Mo laughed silently, grabbing the young man''s palm and rubbing it. The rough, thick, knuckles of the palms were not smooth, but he squeezed very hard.


    Yuan Zhan held him back.


    Yan Mo pinched back with more force.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression has not changed, but the palm is relaxed, letting his Priest pinch his hand as a fore play.


    "He won''t join my guard, Jiu Yuan has too many Yuan Ji warriors, the warriors'' heads are also Yuan Ji people, and this is not conducive to tribal development. There used to be no good seed, the war slave... I hope he can become another Zheng."


    "You do not believe in Zheng?��


    "No, I believe in him, but for Jiu Yuan to develop we need at least three men who have Zheng combat effectiveness, prestige and warrior management capabilities.��


    "But also completely loyal?"


    "Be loyal and not loyal doesn''t matter, as long as they don''t betray me and Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo never believes that people are completely loyal, and he doesn''t mind people being selfish.


    Yuan Zhan nodded and accepted the matter.


    Just as the two whispered, the people who came were also coming seven or eight.


    The tent was round, and the incoming people also stood loosely into a large circle.


    Yan Mo feels that the Moer Gan people are very smart. This arrangement completely avoids the problem of row seats and does not intentionally separate some hateful tribes. The passer-by is only responsible for bringing people in, and you have to go stand wherever you want.


    As it is now, in a clockwise direction, the people of the Earth Cliff Tribe stand at two o''clock and are closest to Jiu Yuan. He and Yuan Zhan stood in about three o''clock, and The Snake-People Tribe might think they were more suitable for the interaction and stood on the other side of them.


    The Snake-People Tribe are nearThe Huang Jing Tribe, and Huang Jing Tribe stood about five o''clock. Aside from the side there is quite a large space, about eight o''clock station is The Wild Hills, The nine-o��clock are next to the Noji people is the Bi Xian.


    At 12 o''clock there is a stone platform that is flattened by a large stone.


    The tent opened again and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan saw the acquaintance.


    Qi Yuan followed behind an old man and entered the tent with a group of warriors. When he looked up, and he saw two characters who he did not expect to appear here!


    Yan Mo smiled at Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan bowed his head and looked down. There were a lot of people in the tent. It was not a good place to say hello. Although he didn''t want to let these two people appear in this city, but people have already come, and he can''t make them go away, at most, he wanted to ask the other party to try not to use red salt as an exchange.


    I hope they have not yet taken out the red salt!


    Qi Yuan feels that these two people are not likely to make such low-level mistakes unless they really don''t care about Moer Gan at all.


    The people from Ding Yue Tribe followed Cai Yu at the end and walked behind the stone bench at 12 o''clock.


    Moer Gan''s people accounted for eleven o''clock.


    Cai Yu cleared his throat and raised his hand. "Honorable guests, I think everyone knows what to exchange for this small market. The guests Ding Yue Tribe will take out the treasures they found in a certain place, if there are people in here who want them, then please take out your exchanges and exchange them, if Ding Yue Tribe feels right. In addition, I think everyone knows the rules of the market no forced exchange, if you have any thoughts like that, you can leave Moer Gan, no matter what you do, and Moer Gan will not interfere!"


    Straightforward! Yan Mo feels like he is participating in a black market transaction, but in fact it is the most orthodox "official" trade fair scene.


    Perhaps it is related to the degree of civilization. Cai Yu''s beginning is not only straightforward, but even the hype and the minimum introduction are not given. The title is directly given to the Ding Yue Tribe to show them their goods.


    The Ding Yue Tribe came up with no nonsense look and, and the youthful man asked the four warriors to put the packages on their backs on the stone platform and open one of them first.


    "The land of this ruins is on a mountain far from my tribe. We don''t know what method to use to make a big hole in the cliff. Some of the holes still have traces of people living." The youthful man explained as he opened the parcel.


    The old man around Tu Hou is like seeing joke with Tu Hou. He said: "It sounds like the lifestyle of our Earth Cliff people."


    Yan Mo thought, no wonder The Earth Cliff Tribesmen, who used to drill caves on the mountain wall looked like caveman, would it be a cave house like the loess high slope?


    The youthful man smiled at the old man on the cliff and opened the parcel. "This is what we found in one of the caves. We don''t know what it is, what it is made of but it is very strong. If you have anyone who is interested, Please take out your goods and we will exchange them on the spot."


    Everyone was focused on the stone platform.


    The parcel was opened, and there was a disc with a hole in the middle with a diameter of about 50 cm and a thickness of only about 2 cm.


    Everyone has a word in mind at the same time: What the heck is it?


    Yan Mo is no exception. He looked at Yuan Zhan side by side and counts on the other side to recognize.


    Yuan Zhan��s expression was a little weird. After a while he bent down at Yan Mo��s ear: ��It looks like a stone, but it��s not a stone.��


    Yan Mo��s heart is not a stone? That should not be metal, otherwise people in Ding Yue should be able to see it.


    The youthful man added there: "This thing is made of stone. It is very hard. We thought it was a shield at first, but the hole in the middle was very big. Later, our Old Priest saw it, he said that it is very likely to be part of a certain instrument." The whisper sounded in the tent, and everyone in the tribe struggled to tell what it was.


    Although the things in the land of the ruins are precious and scarce, if you can''t tell what it is, then you don''t know what it is, and it is just a waste and it is just a waste in the tribe.


    Yan Mo stepped forward. "Can I look closer?"


    The youthful man paused and nodded. "Yes."


    Not only Yan Mo, but also other tribes have come to see it. Interestingly, except for Yan Mo, other people who come up are older, and at least they are all middle-aged.


    Yan Mo looked and touched again. He guessed that the disc was probably a bone, but he even figured out that it was a bone, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Just as he put his right hand on the disc and asked to ask The Guide, the elders of Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe also recognized the material of the object and shouted at the same time: "This is it a bone??��

 Chapter 238: The Treasure of the Land of the Relics 2

    Yan Mo surprised is not that the two recognize the bones, but why should they clearly stated?


    When he looked up and looked at the two, only a little speculation would understand the minds of the two.


    When the two men shouted out that this was a bone, the eyes looked at The youthful man of Ding Yue Tribe.


    They don''t believe that Ding Yue Tribe doesn''t know that it is a bone. After all, as long as it is a large tribe that has developed or contacted The Three Cities, it is impossible to not know the existence of the bone.


    The characteristics of the bones are obvious. In addition to the two of them, the elder of Moer Gan must have seen it, but he did not say it. Others did not know, but since they can come to this tent, they are not negligent, even the youngest and most inconspicuous Jiu Yuan boy.


    Moreover, the two of them did not know the purpose, that is, they did not lose any of their two tribes respect. On the contrary, the purpose of Ding Yue Tribe made them more curious and alert.


    If Ding Yue Tribe knows that this is a bone device, they took it out as a cargo, what is it for? If they don''t know, what do they do after they know it?


    Yan Mo noticed that The youthful man blinked at the cold faced handsome man when he heard the disc was a bone.


    "It turned out to be a bone." The youthful man smiled. "Since the two elders can see that this is a bone, do you know what it is?"


    The Snake People Tribe Chief was always a beautiful lady with a miracle, and she is the first to shake her head. "I don''t know."


    Huang Jing Tribe''s elders also shook their heads. "Don''t know."


    The Snake People Tribe Chief''s old eyes moved to Yan Mo who still had on the hand of the disc, she knew that this boy was a rare Bone Sculpting Master, but did not say anything, even the meaning.


    Yan Mo was also worried that The Snake-People Tribe would call him to identify him or call out his Bone Sculpting Master identity. He didn''t expect the other person to remain silent.


    Regardless of the other side''s thoughts, it is also true that she kept his secret and protected him for a while, and he accepted it as a good intention.


    When The youthful man looked at the elders of Moer Gan, Yan Mo opened The Guide to the third article in his heart. He was not sure whether The Guide would explain it. After all, this thing is not a natural product.


    - Tell me what this is?


    ����Inquiries, artifacts, are not covered by The Guide.


    Yan Mo was a bit disappointed, but he was mentally prepared before asking, and he did not feel disappointed.


    There are also Moer Gan elders and other three Tribe Chiefs who didn��t know what it was.


    Yan Mo just retracted his hand and his stomach was suddenly hit by The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo rubbed his stomach.


    The youthful man��s gaze fell on him, and Yuan Zhan had already appeared on Yan Mo��s side and pulled him away from the side of the disc. ��What?��


    Yan Mo''s forehead was shivering out with cold sweat and gnashed his teeth. "No, what, oh, it hurts."


    The stomach just moved. That bastard fruit


    Everyone looked at Yan Mo all together, and Tu Hou and Bai Yan who had a relationship with him also approached him.


    Yuan Zhan saw the mouth shape and understood. But for that fruit, and he wants to teach it a lesson but has nowhere to start. He can only pick up his Little Priest with his arms, and patted his back for comfort. When does his son get come out? The old stayed in the belly and was too tossed.


    Yuan Zhan took the boy back to his place and made a chair and let him sit down.


    A chair popping from the ground out of thin air, people who have poor strength or have never seen a bloody warrior do something like that with that ease they had a small exclamation. Fortunately, most of the tents are knowledgeable people, and there is no misconception. However, the expressions of The youthful man and The cold-faced man have changed slightly.


    Yan Mo nestled in the chair and screamed in his heart. ''You stupid broken fruit keep still! Otherwise don''t think about me agreeing to anything you say later! ''


    ''To...''


    ''I want you! What is this? Don''t say that you can''t think of seeing it again! ''


    ''..Door...''


    ''Do you? Say clearly, what door? ''


    ''...door... eat...''


    What do you mean? Is this disc a door leading to Wu Guo''s love for food everywhere? Or is his family wanting to eat this door?


    1]... You know about the author literalism..... Well the fruit it Guo and Witchcraft is Wu the fruit of Witchcraft is Wu Guo ...so here is my plan.... I''m going to shift between Wu Guo and Fruit of Witchcraft because spoiler ...the freaking fruit is going to be born....you don''t call a child fruit of witchcraft


    Yan Mo asked again, but The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t help with the consciousness of the toot. It seemed difficult to express what he wanted to express.


    Yan Mo took the opportunity to call his son, but the consciousness he suspected of his son was not willing to come out.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Guo where his son was, but Wu Guo refused to say anything.


    The people in the tent saw Yan Mo sitting in a chair with a painful face. The tall man around him couldn��t hold his hand and rubbed his back. He seemed to want him to be a little better. After a while, the boy slowly calmed down.


    "Sorry, I am sorry, everyone I''m fine. It may be that I have eaten something that is not clean at noon." Yan Mo straightened up and weakly said to everyone.


    Cai Yu walked out from Shitai and looked apologetic and angry. "Those damn slaves! As long as you don''t watch at them, they will give you something. Mo, those slaves came from me, then you won''t do anything, I will take them back and punish them, and then give you a few obedient and sensible ones.��


    Yan Mo waved his hand, ��No need, since you gave the six slaves to me, they did something wrong, I will punish and discipline them.��


    Cai Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He opened his mouth in the first place because he heard the teenager say that he had eaten something that was not clean. He worried that the other party would put the fault on the heads of the six slaves and count on the one who sent the slave. There was nothing, but the six slaves were sent by him. He did not want Jiu Yuan or any other tribe to misunderstand him that he colluded and attempted to poison Jiu Yuan Priest with slaves.


    "But..." Yan Mo slightly dragged his voice, revealing a weak smile. "If Moer Gan''s slaves are the same as the ones you gave me before, I don''t dare to ask again."


    Cai Yu said that he calmed down too early. Some of them look like good people are also badly broken, such as the teenager in front of you. "You can rest assured that there will never be the same thing again."


    "That''s good, I just set aside a group of slaves to buy from you. I don''t want to go back halfway, the slaves to be running around, or even the other to come and kill me, because they are dying to escape."


    Cai Yu feels a few astounding eyes, and he can''t say anything in his heart. If it is not to show the power and wealth of Moer Gan, but also to monitor and handle this seemingly powerful tribe for the first time, and he would not be at the meeting, and he wouldn''t rushed to send six slaves. He had sent them before. He never did anything, and he figured out things. People who looked at Moer Gan��s face would not really find someone to send him.


    Yan Mo feels that after this time, and he should be able to lower the price of the battle trained slaves, and then take it one sentence, everyone will turn his eyes from him to The youthful man from Ding Yue Tribe.


    "Everyone can''t recognize this thing, what about other things? Just take those out, so we don''t have to exchange it and have something better and regret it. It''s better to take it out and let everyone choose it, and save time."


    The youthful man frowned and wanted to refuse.


    However, the statement from Yan Mo is in line with the interests of everyone except Ding Yue Tribe. Other people did not give the opportunity to The youthful man to refuse, and they all said that he should do so.


    The elder of Moer Gan also spoke with sincere: "The little brother of Jiu Yuan looks unwell. We can solve it early, and he can go back to rest soon."


    "Yes, the things and bones in the relics are good. But I don��t know what it��s for, we��re going to exchange it back, but it��s a pity if we just let it go. You might as well take out all the things you want to exchange, and we��ll exchange it with you, so we won''t regret it afterwards."


    See everyone saying that then The youthful man had to open the other three packages even if he didn''t want to. However he looked at The cold-faced man before opening the package and saw that the other party had no objection before continuing to open


    The second package was opened, revealing a board and a thin stick that are the same material as the disc.


    The youthful man said: "This was found in another cave. Our Old Priest speculate that this is probably a kind of curse. This stick can be inserted into the board. You see, these two things are somewhat easy to figure out than just now. The disc has a little more engraving."


    The youthful man raised the strange instrument.


    Others are still looking blank, but this time Yan Mo has a good spirit.


    He saw something similar in the museum! Although the shapes are slightly different, they are roughly the same.


    If there are no nicks on the bone plate, and he may still be unable to remember it, but after seeing the nicks and the symbols like the words next to the nicks, and he can almost conclude that the second item is what.


    ��Someone know what this is?�� The youthful man looked around without hope that someone will have any idea what it was.


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    "In fact, if you can exchange the use and usage of these things, we will give another good thing for the people who say it."


    "What good thing?" The leader of the warrior showed a greedy look. "Is it a jewelry hanging on you? I heard that you have any bronzes? Can you show it to us?"


    The youthful man seems to have been asked such questions before. He was very calm and authentic: "Yes, it is the bronze, the same bronze that we wear."


    He waved, and a warrior behind him gave him a parcel.


    The youthful man opened in front of all the faces and took out copper pieces stringed by leather cords. These pieces of copper are better polished than the ones on them, and they look like sparkling jewelry under the fire.


    This rare material with bright light is clearly what everyone wants, and The youthful man is also very generous to let everyone pass this copper necklace.


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart, the sly Ding Yue Tribe! He also thought that the other party would not take out bronze weapons, at least they could also take out copper pots, copper shovel and the like. But there are so many ignorant people in this world, and there are many wise people. He can think of many other use for something, and others may not think about it.


    The youthful man has brought up a few bronze bracelets, ankle bracelets and the like, all of which are bright.


    "Apart from the bones, do you exchange these bronzes?" Several tribes asked the same question.


    The youthful man had on a forced smile. He didn''t want to exchange bronzes weapons before, but he was forced by the boy in front. He can only take out these things to block the curiosity and greed of these people to other things


    "Also exchanged, but we didn��t bring much, and these bronzes are very difficult to make. It takes a long time for us to make a piece of copper. Every time we make bronze, we have to use a lot of slaves to worship the Gods of the world and our Mountain God."


    This is not a fake. Burning copper requires a lot of firewood, and it is not easy to burn. If it wasn''t for their tribe to find a blood-ability warrior who could control the bronzes under the guidance of the previous Priest, their copper mountain would just be still just a copper mountain. Even if copper is found, it is impossible for a tribal warrior like this one to have almost have copper weapons!


    ��Do you produce copper in the mountains?�� Yan Mo asked quickly.


    The youthful man has felt anxious inside. He has said that it is vague enough to let people here find out where their bronzes come from and how they are forged. But the eccentric teenager not only smashed the ornaments on them, but also knew that their copper was from a mountain near their place of residence.


    Kill him!


    The youthful man suddenly came up with this idea and became more and more calm.


    He can also feel the murderousness from his partner behind him. The man would like to kill the teenager who knows too much and has already threatened them!


    ��Oh!�� The stone bench in front of The youthful man suddenly turned into sand, and everything on the stone platform fell to the ground, and the bronzes slammed down.


    Everyone in the tent moved at this time, and the leaders of all ethnic groups first protected the important people of their own tribes by putting them behind and pulled out their weapons.


    The Moer Gan people are the most nervous, they are staring at Jiu Yuan.


    Half of the warriors of Ding Yue Tribe went to protect The youthful man, another half went going to grab the bones and bronzes on the ground.


    The Wild Hills Tribe looked at the things falling on the ground, but they held back. It is really a stupid thing only fools would do to steal something in a situation this tense!


    Cai Yu saw this situation and immediately looked at Qi Yuan and the warriors he brought for help.


    Qi Yuan pulled his mouth and he also saw The youthful man''s killing intent towards Jiu Yuan��s Priest. Unfortunately, for the people present except him, no one knows that the two are a tribal leader, and there is a young Priest and that that tribe is a big tribe.


    Killing another Tribe''s Priest? When is Jiu Yuan��s Leader of the high-ranking blood warrior not irritating? He looks like he even wants Moer Gan to attack them, and will you put Ding Yue Tribe, who is not far from him, in your eyes?


    Qi Yuan also admired the two, a Leader, a Priest, they even came out this far.


    At the same time, he couldn��t help but think viciously: Are they not afraid to die outside, and their tribe will be finished? But it��s just good like this. Moer Gan can take up Jiu Yuan''s land and slowly find the place where the red salt is produced.


    Qi Yuan wanted to see what the two would do, and pretended not to see Cai Yu''s anxious eyes.


    Cai Yu saw Qi Yuan not moving, and he was not good at the moment.


    Moer Gan is not moving, and other tribes are not good at it.


    The situation is a bit of a tense burst of tension.


    The "ah" sound that was not in the situation suddenly sounded.


    Yan Mo sat in a chair and was surprised to say: "How did it fall on the ground? This chair is not strong."


    Then he poked the youth around him. "Ah-Zhan, how about you help him get a solid table, I still wait to see. What''s in the back two packages?"


    Everyone, "..." You thought if you said this, we wouldn''t know that this piece of sand has changed and you are somehow involved?


    "Yeah."


    The sound of the Ding Yue Tribe is still bending over the bones and bronzes on the ground. The white sand suddenly rises into a stone platform, and some things are still placed on the stone platform everything is normal except for a little bit of confusion.


    The youthful man resisted the anger. The cold-faced guy behind him was even colder, but he didn''t move not because he knew that he might not be the opponent of the barbarian, and he didn''t want Ding Yue to be the target of the public jeering.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo clapped his hands. "Well, the table has been restored. I said Ding Yue''s brother. You don''t want to kill me for a while, open the two packages below. Don''t breathe in and exhale like that."


    The youthful man''s forehead has a blue veins, and he hates a person for the first time! Very incomparable!


    Tu Hou smirked, and it really was a teenager who was almost as big as his mixed-legged brother. He can make you from smiling to pissed off with few words.


    Others, "..." If this was my family''s son, catch it and smash it! Too much hate people!


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched his Priest''s head, and smiled at Ding Yue. Thought that I am even threatening? That is, you are not worthy of threatening Mo now! Jiu Yuan do not take the initiative to cause trouble, but me and my Mo, are never afraid of things.

 Chapter 239: Treasures of the Land of Relics 3

    The youthful man was sent out by Ding Yue Tribe and the tribe was presented by him. Apart from his own abilities, and he does not fall to savage temper first.


    And his performance is indeed worthy of appreciation.


    After all, this exchange is just the second thing. It is the most important thing to deal with the people of these tribes and to find out what the Chief and Old Priest wanted to know.


    So The youthful man instantly stamped down the killing intentions, patted his head, and looked at them with a sigh of relief. "Look at me! The little brother is obviously not feeling well. I am still saying so much here. No wonder your warrior will be angry. Help me open another package.��


    The cold-faced man named Zuo Shu Yi came forward and together with The youthful man the untied the remaining two packages.


    The two parcels were open too, and The Fruit of Witchcraft turned a blind eye to Yan Mo��s previous threats and shouted for the first time: '' Eat and eat! ''


    ''Shut up! Don''t even think about it! ''


    The Fruit of Witchcraft felt wronged, and it was unwilling to calm down.


    ''Tell me where is Dudu? What happened to you? Why didn''t he react for so long? ''


    Wu Guo was silent for a while, ''change...''


    ''Do you mean to use the things on the table for my son''s consciousness? ''


    ''To...''


    ''Wait! ''


    Yan Mo spoke to Wu Guo in the abdomen and carefully observed the other two things on the stage.


    The youthful man and The cold-faced man moved their hands up to hold up a piece for everyone to watch.


    The youthful man had a cylindrical stick about 50-centimeters-long stick with a diameter of about 5 centimeters.


    The other hand held a fish bone fossil that is bigger than the palm, it was flat on one side, and has a clear fish bone on the flat side.


    These two things look more like stonework, but if it''s really stone, Ding Yue Tribe wouldn''t carry them all the time. In the same way, everyone knows that even these bones are not good bones, otherwise Ding Yue Tribe can''t let them used as an exchange.


    The elder of Moer Gan Tribe couldn''t help but go forward to watch it. When he moved, the others followed.


    Yan Mo also stepped forward, and he had to touch the material of the two things to determine if they were bones.


    Two things were placed on the stone platform.


    The bronzes on the stage have all been taken up, leaving only the four treasures of the strange relics.


    The Snake People Tribe Chief picked up the stick and had a little doubt on her face, but she turned the stick over and looked at it for a long time, then let it go down, and then took the fishbone fossil from the elders of Huang Jing Tribe and took a closer look.


    The original classman who just stepped forward touched both of them.


    Unlike other uncertain people, Yan Mo knows that these two things are also bones!


    Oh, the fishbone fossil is a bit different. The outer layer is indeed a stone. Only the fish bone embedded in the stone is a bone.


    Regardless of how the fish bones are embedded in the stone and pretend to be fossils, and he is most interested in the stick he is holding in his hand. The bone stick has a smooth surface and looks like a stick polished by a bone. He always got the Bone Sculpting Tribe heritage, and he always felt that something was strange with that stick but he did not want to attract attention in this regard, and did not look too long to put the bone stick back to the table.


    When the people returned to their original position, The youthful man looked around the crowd and was slightly disappointed: "It seems that no one can tell me what these four relics are?"


    No one interfaces.


    Someone coughed to attract attention, is one of The Wild Hills Tribe.


    "We don''t recognize it. It''s not surprising that you don''t recognize it too. Otherwise, these things wouldn��t be brought over by you. Are the real good things in the ruins of the land left behind?"


    Probably knowing that the tribe is the most vulnerable in this tent, and he does not expect to be able to change to a bone device, there is no scruples about the words of Ding Yue.


    The youthful man smiled and didn''t answer this question because there was no need to answer.


    He is not afraid that the people here know that they got these treasures from a relic site to attack them. Not to mention whether Ding Yue is strong or not, just the distance, that is, Moer Gan, who has a boat that can travel on the river that alone will take a long time to arrive there. They also want The God of Water to bless them on the road and the water is always stable and the weather can look after them.


    Moer Gan elder sighed: "Theses bones ....only people who could know are those from The Three Cities. We don''t know the purpose of these things... Hehe."


    The Wild Hill Tribesmen laughed maliciously. "This is still why you are here, if you go to other local tribes they may not have seen the real bones. When you go with these things, they will think them to be stone tools. I am afraid that they will not even be willing to exchange even a piece of animal skin."


    The youthful man now felt that the wild hills are as annoying as the teenager.


    "The wild hills are right. If you want to exchange a little more or something better, it would be better to go to The Three Cities." The Snake-People Tribe didn''t seem to hear the Moer Gan and The Wild Hills Tribesmen''s sincerest words.


    "So, you don''t want it?" The youthful man also thought that taking out these bones that couldn''t be used for any purpose might not exchange anything good, but they didn''t exchange it, which surprised him too much. .


    This is the treasure that was really excavated from the ruins!


    Although many things here they can''t see the purpose, these can be brought out by their Old Priest after he personally determined them to be useless, but they are bones! Doesn''t it mean that the bones are precious? Which big tribes doesn��t like bones?


    "Neither!" The Snake People Tribe Chief hesitated for a moment, she pointing to the bone on the board with a scotch and a thin bone stick in its head: "I don''t know what it is, but I think that thing is very interesting, I want to bring it back to our Priest, five War Beasts or five slaves, exchange?"


    The elders of The Snake People pointed at this, and the eyes of others looking at such items suddenly became hot.


    Bai Yan, the Head of the Snake-People Tribe warrior, suddenly laughed and said slowly: "It��s interesting to use a bunch of useful things in exchange for one that can only be placed there. Is there any more? Yes, there is no need to grab things with us. To be honest, if it wasn��t for our elder interest at the gadget, I would rather use five slaves for the most common bones!��


    Yan Mo recognized the thing, its use and practices, and he did not care. But the other three pieces of bones he wanted, but how to dispel the thoughts of on buying those pieces without arousing their interest?


    The elder Moer Gan figured out that there are seven tribes here, and there are only four pieces of bones, and the weakest The Wild Hills Tribe are removed, and there are six. They The Moer Gan must have one, even if it is useless, in the future, the bone can be used by the messengers of The Three Cities, and it can be used even if it is without any use.


    Then there are two pieces of bones. Huang Jing Tribe is likely to get one. Only one piece is left to the Earth Cliff Tribe, Bi Xian Tribe and the Jiu Yuan.


    Elder Moer Gan thought of this, and since he afraid that he would not have the chance again, he quickly shouted: "We want that disc! Exchange with ten slaves!"


    Yan Mo blinked and raised his hand. "Then I want that fish bone with the stone, the stone is the smallest, are the two slaves enough?"


    The youthful man wants to give that hand a break! Your mother! Is this treasure judged by size?


    Tu Hou got the elders to scream and screamed before Huang Jing Tribe: "The stick we want! We will exchange with four slaves!" Sure enough, the slaves were counted as the size of the object.


    The youthful man was shaking and the smile on his was still very stiff.


    Huang Jing Tribe were also angry, and put their face down. "We also want the disc, even if it is useless, we will bring it back because it looks good!"


    Seeing everyone is going to quarrel, The Snake People Tribe Chief shook her head. "This way, there are only four pieces. If everyone wants it, how do you divide it? It is better for Ding Yue''s guests to talk about what they want. If you want something whoever has it and is willing to exchange it, then you exchange it.��


    Moer Gan was not willing "If they exchanged goods, only one happens to have it, then what should I do?"


    "Then fight for it, whoever is strong get it." The voice of the sinister is from the Bi Xian. The Bi Xian people have never spoken, and their elders are quiet, but no one will ignore them.


    Yuan Zhan leaned his family Priest raise his hand, "Agree."


    Others, "..."


    Yan Mo looked at everyone''s faces, silently prepared the gun powder. Just wait for someone to zoom in and kaboom, and he will zoom in and get everything!


    Elder Moer Gan really thought, would you like to fight with the Chief of a tribe? But what did Qi Yuan say in his ear? This person is not only a high-ranking blood warrior, but also a leader of Jiu Yuan? The main thing is that he is probably more powerful than their Chief?


    In the end, who is the barbarian who ran here, a leader in the hall actually ran out to make a deal, isn''t this a bully gamble?


    The elder Moer Gan was in the same mood as The youthful man, and he wanted to cut off Yuan Zhan''s raised arm.


    So things are set.


    Ding Yue mentions that other people can exchange their own bones if they meet the conditions. If there are many people competing, they will fight one game, who wins takes.


    This is much more than direct than the equipment, the nuclear reserve, the missile range, and the satellites in some of the world��s countries, although they are essentially the same.


    Yan Mo touches his nose and admitted that he prefers direct violence like this! When he was in meeting with some people, and he often wanted to put a dart gun, shot them in a meeting room, or put an itching spray in the air conditioner.


    Well, and he confessed, once, and he had carried needle in his pocket all the year round, how many times he almost stabbed it into one of his classmates, a teacher, a colleague, a customer, a boss, an official... Fortunately, it was a legal filled society, thank you!


    "Cough, there is one more point. If Ding Yue''s brother mentions too high, a condition, for example, if he has to have a hundred slaves to change a bone, then we are not losing in this bargain?"


    Because everyone just made the agreement, Yan Mo is not afraid that Ding Yue will not exchange things for him, and simply give people a knife.


    Other interested are winners who kept nodding together.


    The youthful man was trying so hard to suppress the killing intent that almost came out. You are Jiu Yuan? He will remember to revenge!


    Elder Moer Gan repeated again: "These bones are useless."


    The elders of The Earth Cliff Tribe said, "The exchange value is too high, we can''t explain it when we go back."


    Huang Jing Tribe followed pounding the stone. "You can also change it, but once we leave the tent. The four pieces of bones in your hands are probably going to be sought after by The Three Cities.��


    The Wild Hills Tribe sneered. ��If you can get to The Three Cities, I heard that The Three Cities is far away.��


    Ding The Yue warriors were so angry that they were all desperate trying to suppress their anger. These tribes! If they are downstream of the river, they must kill all the men in these barbarian tribes, and all the women will be slaves!


    The warriors looked at The youthful man together and he looked at them with anger: Do we have to be patient? Why not give them a taste of our strengths! Why it is that Da Ren does not show his blood ability! Why...


    They have returned to The youthful man back and he took a small step forward.


    He stretched his arms and held his hands in a circle.


    "Oh!" In a blink of an eye, all the copper ornaments on his body disappeared and merged into a spear in his hand.


    "God blood warrior!" Someone whispered.


    Qi Yuan was dull and saw he was a high-ranking blood warrior! He is afraid that it is not under 5th Rank, maybe it is 6th Rank like him.


    Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly open, and he exhale in general: "Great! I said that you have hidden your weapons. It turns out that the jewelry on your body is your weapon. Can you control the metal? Then the bronzes worn by others, are going to beyour weapons too? Can you control those from a far? Hey, I originally wanted to exchange for some of your bronzes. Now I won''t dare. I want to sleep well at night. I don��t want you to manipulate the bronzes on my body to kill me."


    I want to absolutely murder you! The youthful man smile left his face completely and his face was distorted.


    He knew that it will be like this. He knew that if they showed their ability, although they could threaten these barbarians to a certain extent, they would not want to sell their bronzes. He raised his cold face with no expression, glaring at Yan Mo, his empty fingers bitten gently from his lips, and the blood rushed down. His eyes were without emotion, then his body shuddered a thick passion of color (naughty stuff)!


    Those kind of good looks, the temper is poisonous, sly, naughty little boy, if you take all his clothes off, tie his limbs tightly with a leather cord, while riding him and slap his hips with a leather whip, and he will scream like those slave girls?


    Don''t let me catch you, my little beast boy.


    1]... Dude Yuan Zhan will bury you alive


    Everyone saw the change of on the cold-faced man''s lower body. This person was suddenly like a beast with a strong desire in this moment! He was staring at Yan Mo''s eyes, his naked desire has made many people who have fought in battles blush.


    Yan Mo didn''t blush. He felt this way almost every day. His animal Zhan''s expressions and eyes were much hotter and more lascivious than this! He is sometimes wondering how much the perseverance this kid has... It is so good that he can accept his agreement and not use force.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the cold faced guy from the bottom up, his eyes focused on a certain protruding part of him, then he was proud, and the palm of his hand naturally stroked Yan Mo''s neck.


    No one is surprised or surprised by the special situation. This is a world in which ever one desire it can be directly revealed. On the contrary, men''s performance in this aspect can even prove their strength on the other hand. As for gender? That is not a problem at all. The tribe who lacks women does not say men, but even beasts can also be used!


    The youthful man took advantage of this time to regain calm, although that Jiu Yuan boy��s words made it impossible for their bronzes to be exchanged as goods, but the purpose of their desire to show their strength has been reached. A more cautious expression of the tribal elders can be seen on their faces.


    "Since it can''t be a hundred female slaves, then ninety-nine is okay... all are slaves." The youthful man deliberately said.


    "Impossible!" Several tribes shouted at the same time. What is the value of a female slave, how can it be easily exchanged for a bone device that they do not see what it is used for? Still ninety-nine? Dream on!


    The youthful man did not expect these people to exchange so many female slaves, so after insisting for a while, they changed their request: "No female slaves can do it, but they must be goods of equal value to the ninety-nine female slaves. Salt, such as cloth and fur, follows the standards of Moer Gan and other tribes. "


    Young boy wanted copper ore, but he also knows that this mouth can''t be opened yet.


    "That��s too many ... ninety-nine, the value of at most twenty female slaves." Everyone started bargaining.


    "Twenty female slaves are not impossible, but they have to add some goods. This is the bones coming out of the relics."


    "What do you want to know?" Cai Yu asked everyone.


    After thinking about it, The youthful man said slowly: "I want to know... Who among you has seen The Mer-people?"

 Chapter 240: Yan Mos suspicion

    Qi Yuan immediately looked at Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are people who don''t look much. When Yuan Zhan became the Chief, he learnt to hide his emotions, and Yan Mo is the young grandpa soul. If he doesn''t want others to see what is in his heart. Anything he thinks, no one can see it.


    ��Is this your condition?�� Yan Mo asked leaning on the arm of the chair and smiled.


    Now the whole tent, he is the one sitting alone, everyone else was standing, but Yan Mo is able to sit firmly and steadily, and does not feel that the things under his ass are more eye-catching, and he does not feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    In fact, the chair where he sat is very eye-catching.


    First of all, the chair has not appeared in other places, and everyone is feeling very strange by it.


    Secondly, he sat in that position. They don��t know why, but everyone thought that the chair seemed to raise the identity of the teenager by a lot. If it weren''t for the position of his chair, anyone who came in would think that the boy is the boss of everyone.


    To this end, many people in the tent have decided to wait for them to go back and follow them to learn ways to make some chairs. At the very least, there must be one for the boss.


    The youthful man also secretly remembered the appearance of the chair and replied dryly: "Yes." He can still maintain a smile for others, but can''t smile at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo repeated: "So your condition is to ask who amongst us has seen The Mer-people, even if you have met the conditions?"


    The youthful man felt that this was a bit of a problem, but he couldn''t help but nod.


    "Good, I have seen them." Yan Mo raised his hand.


    Qi Yuan coughed and raised his hand. "I have seen them too."


    Yan Mo is fine. Others don''t know his details. They don''t know what Jiu Yuan is. They heard that he has seen The Mer-people, although he felt it was strange, but also not surprising.


    Qi Yuan also raised his hand and said that he had also seen it. Other tribes were okay, and his own tribal people looked at him now. Have you actually seen The Mer-people? Where is it?


    Elder Moer Gan��s eyes flashed, half of which was greedy. What is that smart race that they have not communicated with and why are they rare? Not only means a lot of goods that you have never seen before, the value of The Mer-people itself can make them crazy!


    The other five people looked at each other and were silent. They had never seen The Mer-people, and they did not want to lie on this occasion.


    The youthful man was overjoyed and was even was quiet for a while and even if he hated the boy this much. He was busy asking, "Where did you meet The Mer-people?"


    Qi Yuan didn''t answer, and he didn''t want to take one or two pieces which have no use and end up offending Jiu Yuan who could produce red salt.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo raised his hand. "Before I say it, we answered your question. You also said that I have satisfied the conditions you have proposed. Then, can we choose a bone device as we agreed before? "


    The youthful man face went ugly. "How is that?"


    Others think so too, yeah, how is this calculated? But just a question, everyone knows that the real news that Ding Yue people want to get is the whereabouts of The Mer-people, but... Why do they also think that Jiu Yuan��s teenager is also reasonable?


    Yan Mo blinked and sneered. "You talked about it, everyone in the place heard it. Now you tell me not to pick? How strong is your Ding Yue Tribe, how come you are here to play us against each other Or is it that your exchanging things that is a fake move, the real move is that you want to use these pieces of bones that can''t function at all to cause the disputes between our many tribes is that it?"


    When the words came out, the other tribes understood them, and they did not think those bones can also cause this massive conflict effect. I didn��t think of it before, but now they were reminded by Yan Mo that the more the more think, the more terrible the bones are.


    What''s more, they have also set the rules for competitors'' comparison of force under the same conditions. Whatever kind of fighting, regardless of the final result, how can there not be a gap of resentment between the two races?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the various ethnic groups looked at Ding Yue have turned terrible.


    There are copper weapons in Ding Yue people. Some are spears and some are big swords.


    The atmosphere in the tent was once again tense.


    Tu Hou chuckled and the dimples went deeply on the cheeks, but what he said was not easy. "Ding Yue''s guests, are you going to say anything?"


    The youthful man''s face changes, it is very simple, very simple matter, after the two men were intervened by Jiu Yuan, and everything became so complicated. This Jiu Yuan will not be born to give them a slap?


    Just as The youthful man was in a dilemma, The cold-faced man suddenly said: "exchange."


    The youthful man heart calmed, and face once again smiles, proudly said: "My Ding Yue naturally speaks, even if Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan tribes reach our conditions, as long as they attach the equivalent value of 20 adult healthy slaves, the four pieces of bones, they can choose one. Do you guys have no opinion?"


    Still uneasy, The youthful man finally couldn''t help but provoke them a little.


    The conditions have been stated in advance, and even if there are opinions, no one else will say it at this time. However, some people in the venue are secretly vigilant, each remembers to go out to make a deal, but they know that they must be careful when speaking, otherwise it will be like a Ding Yue today, they were outplayed by words.


    ��Now, who are you coming up for?�� The youthful man found himself looking forward to it, expecting Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan to fight.


    When he thought of Jiu Yuan, the boy smiled slightly and even said to Moer Gan: "The fight is irritating. I have set a number of slaves with your people before. The number is large. It is not convenient to walk back. If you can ship them to the river I will be very grateful send them to the last estuary in the upper reaches.��


    Cai Yu did not dare to decide and he turned to secretly look at Qi Yuan. The slave trade in the tribe with more than one hundred, The sale of that magnitude, and the third son of the tribe Chief, Qi Yuan should be responsible for. Although several other children of the Chief can trade slaves with other ethnic groups, the number cannot exceed one hundred.


    Qi Yuan gave a slight bow to Cai Yu.


    Because both of them were in the rear, none of Ding Yue��s people discovered the little movement between them.


    Cai Yu got the instructions and immediately replied loudly: "That would be what the guests said, we will ship all the slaves you bought to the upstream estuary."


    Yan Mo smiled. "Thank you. Then, with this choice, we Jiu Yuan drop out."


    Everyone doesn''t know why Yan Mo is doing this and it is very strange and some even thinks his choice is wise.


    Elder Moer Gan nodded to Yan Mo. He didn''t despise Yan Mo because he was young. He talked with Qi Yuan in two words. He carefully went forward and finally took the bone from the stone platform that was nearly taken by The Snake People. The only assembled bone device that the elders are looking for.


    Bai Yan felt so funny, couldn''t help but stab the elder Moer Gan: "Were you not looking at the disc before? How is it exchanged now?"


    Moer Gan''s elders are dumb, and he can''t say that he feels these are from The Three Cities. The Snake People Tribe Chief is definitely older than him. Is he sure that it is better than the disc?


    Everyone else knows why Elder Moer Gan wants to choose the bone assembled with a stick on the bone plate. If they have a chance, they will grab the first one.


    There are three pieces of bones on the stone platform left now. Although The youthful man does not want to exchange the bones to Jiu Yuan, but now it seems that only Jiu Yuan and Moer Gan know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, and even if he is reluctance he can only ask for it.


    After the lessons learned, The youthful man was careful and cautious. He thought about what he wanted to say back and forth several times. After he felt that there were no any loopholes, he continued to ask: "I want to know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, must be exact location. The tribe that meets this condition can exchange the second piece of bone."


    Elder Moer Gan looked at Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan was worried, and he now knows why Jiu Yuan��s Priest''s teenager was so generous, and the other party decided that Ding Yue would ask The Mer-people to fall, and they have already let it once, then Moer Gan is still awkward and will they grab the second piece and say the location of The Mer-people and offend Jiu Yuan?


    However, and he could not help the other party''s "good intentions" before, and he could not really match one with the other. It doesn''t matter if the bones can''t be changed, but if the chance to get the bone is lost in their own territory, and in front of so many big tribes, it is too much for Moer Gan to lose face.


    Once again, Qi Yuan thought that the boy would not be a Priest of Jiu Yuan, and he must be a very important person. He is too smart. With a piece of bone, not only did he manage to make The Moer Gan use their own ship to send slaves, but also left a good impression on other tribes, and also blocked his possibility of saying the whereabouts of The Mer-people in public.


    Seeing Qi Yuan shaking his head, Moer Gan��s elders are unwilling and can only remain silent.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo Da Ren was very generous: "I do know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, but before that, I would like to ask you Ding Yues. You would rather use bones to exchange and know the Mer-people. Why is are you looking for them?��


    Others were curious and turned to The youthful man.


    The youthful man was ready for this question, and now he brought a little mysterious color: "I don''t know if everyone here knows, the legend has that The Mer-people have a medicine that allows the person to eat and extend their life and even their bodies young as a young man, our Chief wants to exchange this medicine with The Mer-people.��


    ��The Mer-people have this medicine?�� Many tribes were shocked.


    Broken! Yan Mo lighted a candle for The Mer-people in his heart. It turned out he thought that The Mer-people meat was eaten to keep youth and prolong life. Oh, it��s not The Mer-people meat, but The Mer-people who have a medicine.


    Whether its medicine or meat, once the words come out, The Mer-people will not want peace in the future.


    Yan Mo felt a few warm eyes looking at him at this moment, and they seemed to want to ask him where the Mer-people are.


    At this time, he is afraid that if he helped The Mer-people to speak, saying that The Mer-people does not have this medicine, and probably everyone will not believe it. On the contrary, and he and Jiu Yuan would like to monopolize this medicine.


    "Pitiful Mer-people." A faint voice came from the top of the head.


    Yan Mo looked up, leader, can you not be so gloating? Have you forgotten that we live next to The Mer-people?


    "You said that medicine." Yan Mo leaned back on the chair and looked at The youthful man. "I know it."


    The youthful man was shocked. Does the Mer-people really have that medicine? Obviously he was only fishing! Old Priest also praised him for this reason.


    "Do you know this medicine? Have you exchanged with them?" Elder Moer Gan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I would like to change with them, but not every The Mer-people has this medicine. You don''t think that such a valuable drug is something that can be enjoyed by any The Mer-people Tribe? Even if there is, how can the Mer-people Tribe easily exchange it?�� Yan Mo sighed. ��The Mer-people family I know, their Old Priest, once told me about this medicine. Unfortunately, this medicine is only useful if you like in the lake or in the deep sea. The Mer-people family has only the Old Priest who know it, and the other The Mer-peoples don''t even get the raw materials for the drug, because the raw materials for that drug only grow deep in the heart of the sea."


    Everyone believes, isn��t it? How can this kind of medicine that can prolong life and keep youth be got so easy?


    The youthful man twitched. "Even so, I still want to know the whereabouts of The Mer-people, at least I have to ask them face to face, it is not good, I can go back and explain to our Chief."


    Yan Mo said these not because he wants to protect the Long-tailed Mer-people. He just wants to protect Jiu Yuan who drinks the water from Qingyuan Lake.


    ��Then you want to know which of the Mer-peoples you are looking for?�� Yan Mo once again looks at The youthful man, ��The Mer-people family has a Long-tail tribe, a short tail tribe, a multi-armed and a scale less tribe, each of the family has a lot of branches, just like The Snake-People Tribe in The Baixi City. I can''t tell you about all of them.��


    Surprisingly, the Mer-people still have so many kinds of types, but they think this is right too, humans have so many tribes and races, of course, The Mer-people can also have types.


    The youthful man was dumb. Before he came, and he only wanted to know that because he was looking for the whereabouts of The Mer-people, so that it is possible to know where The Fruit of Witchcraft is. But where did he think there are so many The Mer-people? Fortunately, and he still has a qualification.


    "I don''t know which The Mer-people may have this medicine, but our Old Priest has heard that there is a drug that may be found by The Mer-people who live on the edge of the Black Forest, at least those who have the medicine."


    Black Forest? The Black Forest?!


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were immediately alert.


    They know about the Mer-people, The Black Forest, they prefers to use the bones to exchange, Ding Yue Tribe goal was seen so clear, is it really just that medicine that they want or something else?


    If it is true, will they be willing to let others know the news?

 Chapter 241: The Origins of Four Bone Devices

    If The Ding Yue Tribe is not looking for the kind of immortality medicine, what is their real purpose?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both thought of this possibility almost at the same time.


    As for how The Ding Yue Tribe knows that The Fruit of Witchcraft is related to The Mer-people near The Black Forest, Yan Mo can''t guess for a while, he can only guess that this may be related to The Ding Yue Old Priest''s blood ability.


    Of course, this speculation may also be that they think too much, maybe the Mer-people Race really have that kind of longevity medicine, maybe The Ding Yue Tribe is looking for The Mer-people Long-tail Tribe for other purposes, and maybe even the world has anotherBlack Forest.


    However, Yan Mo firmly believes that all accidents and coincidences are the ones that lead to the inevitable result, that is, any accidental and coincidental can lead to the cause of its connection with the results.


    Now, Yan Mo was facing two choices, telling the truth and making a lie.


    To be honest and not to be honest, they will all be seen at by The Ding Yue.


    To fabricate it, knowing that Qi Yuan, who has seen Mer-people near Jiu Yuan, will become a rope on their neck.


    What to do?


    Yan Mo felt that he had encountered the biggest difficulty since the establishment of Jiu Yuan. He raised his gaze and was about to speak. He saw the opposite Qi Yuan smiling at him behind the elder Moer Gan.


    Yan Mo saw this as a threat.


    Yan Mo��s time of contemplation seems to be very long, but it��s actually a blink of an eye.


    The shoulders were pinched, and Yuan Zhan gave a slightly surprised voice in the tent: "Black Forest? Is there such a forest?"


    Yan Mo thought about the electric turn if events and he almost wanted to reach out and pat his head. Qi Yuan knew that there were Mer-people near Jiu Yuan, but he doesn''t know that there is a Black Forest near Qingyuan Lake! Really, and he sometimes thinks that things are too complicated, but he not as good as Yuan Zhan.


    Besides, even if Qi Yuan knows that there is a Black Forest near Qingyuan Lake, what about?


    Even if The Ding Yue Tribe comes for The Fruit of Witchcraft, will they tell other tribes about The Fruit of Witchcraft? Certainly not.


    Only one The Ding Yue Tribe, who is arrogant in the downstream of the river? Do they need to be afraid?


    Definitely not! This is the savage period of the primitive age. There are no roads to direct you on the road. Beasts, snakes, poisonous insects, swamps, poisonous fog, jungles, mountains, deep water, savage people... The Ding Yue wants to attack Jiu Yuan, they live some distance far away. Let them suffer a lot, maybe they won��t even reach hit Jiu Yuan yet, and their energy consumption will be exhausted on the road.


    So even if they want to get The Fruit of Witchcraft, they will only use the elite strategy, which is to send a few dozen powerful people to find the target to attack. And will he be afraid of a sneak attack? Not to mention Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng, who often follow him, only The Cannibal Bees can let them drink a pot if pain, and he himself is not weak.


    Qi Yuan wants Jiu Yuan''s red salt, he is afraid he will too offend by Jiu Yuan, nor will he tell The Ding Yue Tribe about the Mer-people before he rip his face with Jiu Yuan, because once The Ding Yue looks forJiu Yuan, Jiu Yuan will immediately know who sold them out.


    As for Qi Yuan, will he use this matter to threaten Jiu Yuan, so as to get more benefits from the transaction?


    Please, the red salt is only owned by them exclusively, the price is originally set with them, if Qi Yuan dare to threaten with prices, they will to break his goods supply! They can look for any other big tribe to make new deals, but can Moer Gan find other tribes to provide the red salt?


    Will The Moer Gan attack Jiu Yuan for red salt?


    Even if they don''t have The Ding Yue Tribe, they always thought about it.


    The only thing to worry about is that Moer Gan will work with other tribes and even The Three Cities to deal with Jiu Yuan. But how can this kind of joint action be decided so quickly?


    Besides, Jiu Yuan''s current overall strength is weak, but once someone attacks Jiu Yuan, will the nearby Mer-people and dwarves can stand by and watch? A friendly neighbor and a strong offensive neighbor, how much do they have to be stupid to choose the aggressor as a neighbor?


    There are The Mer-people, the dwarves, plus the strength of Yuan Zhan and Jiu Yuan itself, as well as Jiu Feng, The Cannibal Bees, and his poison. It can be said that even those who invade them if they win if they can win, the price is that The Three Cities themselves will feel it��s probably too painful!


    The worst result is that Jiu Yuan is being beaten and the site is taken away, but as long as he and Yuan Zhan are not dead, these enemies can naturally revenged and the site taken back.


    In this case, what is he afraid of?


    When Yan Mo made a rational analysis of the grim situation facing Jiu Yuan, everyone in the tent was discussing the Black Forest.


    Surprisingly, the name of the Black Forest is in many places. For example, The Huang Jing Tribe said that they also have a black forest that spreads a lot of hills and covers a vast expanse. Even The Snake-People Tribe says they live nearby a forest which is also called The Black Forest, and there are several The Black Forests near The Three Cities.


    The youthful man was silent.


    Yan Mo almost laughed. This situation also poses a quite a few issues in his original world, such as Dragon cave, Fairy Cave, Fairy Peak, and Ghost Valley. Nowadays, there are fewer adjectives and a more unified expression of the concept of terror. Once you encounter a vast forest with vast vegetation, people can easily call these forests black forest because of their fear of it.


    Thinking of this, and he pretended to contemplate, his fingers hit the arm of the chair, and when the discussion of the people came to an end, and he looked up: "The place you said is too vague, there are many The Black Forest in the world, I remember that The Mer-people Old Priest told me that there was a very large forest at the seaside where their ancestors used to live.��


    The youthful man frowned, but he didn��t expect to find the target so quickly, and there was not much disappointment. "You have seen The Mer-people, can you tell me the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people that you have seen?"


    Yan Mo''s face was quite embarrassing, he prolonged the voice: "Whether the bones are good, and I don''t know what they are, but if I tell you the whereabouts of The Mer-people, I will offend The Mer-people, which is a very large tribe whose warriors are very powerful. There are also a lot of people, and their Old Priest is not known how many years old he is and he even looks like a monster.��


    ��Monster?�� Many people didn��t understand.


    "Cough, it is a long time to live, the ability of the blood does not know how high Old Priest."


    "He may be 9th Rank, and maybe even 10th Rank." Yuan Zhan said very plain.


    "Hey!" There was a burst of astonishment in the tent. "10th Rank?! Mother God above! Does The Three Cities have a 10th Rank Blood Warrior?"


    The topic was completely forgotten, and everyone began to discuss the 10th Rank blood warrior in the end, of which The Snake People Tribe Chief was asked the most. The Snake People Tribe Chief''s old answer is very vague, she only went to say that there are 9th Rank high-ranking blood warriors, but 10th Rank is not clear to her.


    The youthful man saw everyone as if they has forgotten his problems. He simply turned to Qi Yuan. "Da Ren, it seems that Jiu Yuan is not willing to say the whereabouts of The Mer-people, they know, then you can you tell me?��


    The youthful man looked at Qi Yuan with hope. He didn��t expect to get the correct answer from Jiu Yuan��s mouth. Fortunately, there is a Moer Gan, who had deals with them, he can know that he knew directly. In the dark, he traded with Moer Gan, but the upper Moer Gan that they had contacted before did not know the whereabouts of The Mer-people.


    Qi Yuan is also feeling pitiful in his heart. The former The Ding Yue Tribe has always been meeting with his stupid and greedy brother. It should have been his brother sent to attend this small trade fair today, but the guy felt that he had already seen a lot of The Ding Yue. When he got a beauty in his hand, he was too lazy to run to meet them again. He would rather hold a woman. He had already heard the power of The Ding Yue and wanted to get in touch with the other party. He found an excuse to follow the elders who were responsible for seeing the goods.


    Fortunately, and he came over, not only saw Jiu Yuan''s visitors, but also got a bone, but now if he still want to get the second one it is not so easy.


    Qi Yuan is very frustrated. He doesn''t know if the Old Priest of the Mer-people is more than 9th Rank, but he has seen the power of the Mer-warriors and can infer about their population. They are quite a lot, even Jiu Yuan, who has a 7th Rank blood warrior, is not willing to offend the Mer-people, will he dare? This is not his own business. And once he replied, and he will have offended by more than one The Mer-people, and Jiu Yuan, who provided him with red salt!


    Just at this time, Yan Mo once again faced the youthful man. He seemed to give Qi Yuan a clear answer: "The Ding Yue''s brother, you don''t bother us. So, I have a suggestion, can you accept it?"


    ��What suggestion?�� The youthful man also saw that Qi Yuan was unwilling to answer and had to face Yan Mo again.


    ��My tribe has some dealings with the Mer-people, and I can tell them about you the next time they trade with them. If they want to, you can meet them at one location.��


    ��If they don��t want to?��


    "I will work hard, but I can''t guarantee and still that the price is worth one of the three pieces of bones."


    "Impossible!" The youthful man categorically refused. "My condition is the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people, if you can''t tell I can''t exchange the bones."


    "I will deliver the message to the Mer-people that you are asking to meet them and if they wants to I will come and tell you, isn''t that telling you the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people?" Anyone can see Yan Mo''s dissatisfaction.


    Others also think that The Ding Yue Tribe is a bit aggressive. They think Jiu Yuan doesn''t want to offend the powerful The Mer-people. It is normal for Jiu Yuan to have scruples. Didn''t Qi Yuan of Moer Gan have an answer?


    Things are getting in the state of stagnancy.


    The youthful man is too proud, and he does not want to be led by Jiu Yuan, but at this time, the Bi Xian who has only said one sentence has another incident.


    The head of the warrior of The Bi Xian who was Tribe Chief suddenly sighed: "The Ding Yue''s guests, if your condition is just to ask The Mer-people''s whereabouts, then the remaining three pieces of bones, we can''t get it?


    "Of course not! Four pieces of bones, The Mer-people information means you can only change one piece of bones, if not..." The youthful man slanted Yan Mo, the words are not finished, but he means everyone understands.


    But his purpose has not been achieved, because it is Moer Gan who is the having their hands tied, not Jiu Yuan who has drilled the youthful man language.


    Yan Mo sat on the chair and smiled. "It seems that you The Ding Yue only want to kill every tribe in the middle and upper reaches of the river, and will not let us go in the, isn''t it?"


    The youthful man found himself so trapped for the first time. In the language dispute, and he is already the very best talkative in the tribe, but in front of this boy, and he found that his the common language was severely lacking.


    ��We just came to the market to build friendship.�� The youthful man is patient.


    "Oh, so you are saying that The Ding Yue didn''t attack tribes in the middle and upper reaches? Do you dare to swear to the mother god with your own soul?"


    Yan Mo knew that the youthful man wouldn''t dare to make this oath, and he didn''t want to force him too much. He didn''t wait for him to answer and he immediately said "Since you have other conditions, just say it together, don''t delay, who? If we can meet one of the conditions, you will change the bones. If you drag it down, it will be getting dark!"


    Who is dragging? The youthful man hates him.


    The Bi Xian people responded first: "This is good."


    Other people also echoed.


    The youthful man looked at the specials and nodded slightly.


    "Okay, four bones, four conditions, as long as you reach either one, you can change a bone. First, tell us the exact whereabouts of The Mer-people, if it is The Black Forest Mer-people''s whereabouts you can exchanged into two pieces of bones. Second, the detailed use and usage of any of the four pieces of bones can be said. Third, The primary blood warrior training method and the advanced-level blood warrior training method, which can also be changed. Fourth, we are looking for a place which can produce this stone.��


    The youthful man said four conditions and took out a piece of stone with a large mottled rust red.


    Yan Mo immediately guessed that the stone was probably the original bronze ore, but he remembered that the bronze mines were generally blue-green or blue-gold. This kind of large-scale mottled embroidered red is not iron, but if it is not is it a rare mine?


    Because his understand of the Ding Yue ore is from medicinal stone, and he is not proficient, and he is not sure what the ore in the youthful man��s hand is. He is only sure that it is a metal ore.


    "These four conditions are for four bones which have unknown use. Hey, this The Ding Yue is really a two faced thing." Yan Mo whispered, who said that the ancient men were honest and honorable?


    The other people were far away from hearing Yan Mo��s sigh, and he did not understand what he was saying.


    However, the four conditions proposed by The Ding Yue have indeed made people of several tribes laugh. Qi Yuan thinks that The Ding Yue people are dreaming too much. Just a few pieces of bones they want to exchange to the high-level blood warriors training method? This The Ding Yue Tribe is probably also a savage tribe who has just grown stronger. They have no common sense.


    The youthful man can also feel the ridicule from everyone, but he insisted on maintaining a calm look. Anyway, his conditions are raised, and the conditions can be exchanged. If you can''t reach it, you can''t exchange it!


    The Huang Jing Tribe��s people sneered, ��If someone can meet the third condition, I will also take the bones out for exchange, ten bone weapons sculpted by Bone Sculpting Master, plus one hundred 6th level yuan-crystal coins! "


    The Snake-People joined in the fun," we are the same, but we do not have so much high-order yuan-crystal coins, but we can add our snake molts. "


    Bi Xian warrior chieftain direct screamed:" whoever can make became a high-ranking warrior, we The Bi Xian family will join his tribe!"


    This weight can be heavy, and made everyone guess the true identity of the warrior leader. This is if dare to say if the elder next to him say it is not the same. If he is not the current Tribe Chief of the Bi Xian Tribe, but also a sure successor.


    Yan Mo sat up straight, his heart moved, The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe said, but if the Bi Xian family can be included in Jiu Yuan...


    Yuan Zhan slapped on his head, and Yan Mo turned his head.


    There was a smirk on the opposite side, and the elders of the Wild Hills people did not say kindly: "You Jiu Yuan knows the whereabouts of The Mer-people! You wouldn''t necessarily know exactly what is the intermediate to advanced warrior training method is?"


    Anyone present can see that Yuan Zhan must be a high-ranking blood warrior with more than 6th Rank.


    We really know! Yan Mo smiled.


    Tu Hou frowned and replied, "The tribes in this tent, are you trying to say that you don��t have several high-ranking blood warriors who have reached 6th Rank or above? Did they also get the training method for advanced-blood warriors?"


    The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe also have high-ranking blood-blood warriors, but all of the elders and above were sent, they do not know the high-level blood-blood warrior training method. Once someone in the tribe is seen to have advanced-ranking, that warrior will be sent to The Three Cities training. Basically, he will not return to his tribe in the future.


    This is also the biggest reason they guess Jiu Yuan has a connection with The Three Cities. They all think that Yuan Zhan is also the Three Cities warrior who was sent to create an affiliated tribe to the Three Cities.


    "You, we may not know the training method of advanced blood-ability warriors, but..." Yan Mo reached out and pointed to the bones of Moer Gan''s elder in his arms: "I know the use and usage of the bones, if I say it. We can exchange to a bone device, right?��


    ��Do you know the purpose of this bone?�� Elder Moer Gan was surprised.


    Others are also surprised. The youthful man doesn''t believe it, their Old Priest didn''t know. Why does the teenager dare to say that he knows? If you change to other older elders, and he might even believe in one or two, this little boy? Humph!


    The Snake People Tribe Chief and Bai Yan looked at Yan Mo with a thoughtful look. Others didn''t know, they knew the identity of the young Bone Sculpting Master. Since the boy said that he knew the purpose of the bone device, that means 80% he was not fooling people.


    The youthful man raised his hand. "If you can say it, and it does, then you can exchange a bone.��He would like to see how the boy would cope.


    He is more interested in teenager. He thinks that Zhi Chun may not be aware of it himself. Now that the topic has completely fallen from The Mer-people, and he has indeed been led by the nose!


    Yan Mo did not keep everyone in suspense, and soon said the use of the assembled bone device.


    "There is a name for this thing. Look at the size of this form. You can carry it with you when you go out. It is to look at the time." For the sake of convenience, and he directly referred to this analog as a form.


    ��What do you think?�� Elder Moer Gan played with the said watch


    Yan Mo motioned him to put the guise on the ground. "Is there a bone stick inserted in the head of the bone plate? As long as there is a sun coming out, you can judge the time based on the projection of the bone stick on the bone plate. The nick on the bone plate is ... the division of time, the pattern next to it is about the tribe''s text, representing the specific name of each time."


    What is said after is his speculation, the form he saw in the museum in his previous life, whether it is portable or standard, it is not the same as this, it can only be said to be similar. He is not afraid to make a mistake. Anyway, people here cannot say he is mistaken


    Everyone looked at it together and found that it was an idea.


    "There are twelve nicks on the bone plate, which means that the family divides the time of day... at least the time of light day into twelve equal parts. This is consistent with the inheritance I got, I don��t know if other tribes also have the same inheritance knowledge?��


    Yan Mo was quite surprised when he saw this piece of the round flat tablet, and he did not say whether this piece of the table is true or not, because the real form is generally used to determine the winter solstice and formulate the solar terms. It is to divide the season according to the projection of the sun, and use the cycle of the shortest and longest projection to calculate the cycle time of the whole year.


    There are twelve nicks on this panel. Is this twelve months or twelve hours? Is this coincidence or precision calculation?


    But if it is the hours, because the shadow will move in an arc according to the shifting of the sun, this use seems to be impossible, so there will be a disc-shaped sundial in later generations.


    But if it is for twelve months, with this size, can its projections perfectly represent the division of the twelve months in a single year?


    Maybe there are other weird bones? After all, ordinary guillotine or sundial can be made of stone or even wood. Why do you need bones for?


    Just as he wants to introduce the concept of time, and he can say that one day can be divided into twelve equal parts or twenty-four equal parts.


    Yan Mo remembers that both Yuan Ji Tribe and Salt Mountain Tribe have their own way of judging time. They already know exactly when it will be winter, when spring is coming, they will divide into four seasons, and they have the concept of a month.


    If some tribes in this world develop faster, then they can really get the concept of about 365 days a year, and then calculate the month according to the moon for about 29.5 days, so that it can be inferred that there is a little more than 12 months a year.


    Since there are twelve months in a year, for the convenience or unity, the average person, or to think that the number of twelve is of special significance, it will naturally divide the time of day into twelve equal parts.


    Ancient china was so divided time, while ancient Egypt separated the day and night. The 12 hours and 12 hours in the day became a 24-hour system. Western society followed the rules of ancient Egypt.


    China and ancient Egypt, although the location is very different, the culture is completely different, but they have carried out detailed statistics and investigations on astronomy, and even reached the same result.


    When he was a child he thought a lot and he was quiet when he was doing it and he thought about why the world is so big, the culture is different, and the time is the same. It is not until the junior high school that he understand this very simple question.


    Ancient china also made the agricultural calendar for convenience and more conducive to farming. The lunar calendar is actually the merger of the solar calendar and the lunar calendar. The formulation of the solar calendar is based on the scientific basis and the artificial hard line regulation and it is not very accurate. The lunar calendar is completely according to the cycle of the moon around the earth, the lunar calendar is actually more accurate in terms of farming time.


    The light of the torch of the illumination shines the shadow of the bone stick.


    Someone asked if the light of the torch would not work to tell time.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "The light of the torch is useless. If you want to know that the right time you only to look at the tablet in the sun. In fact, the table is not the most accurate time tool, because..." There is also the problem of latitude and longitude.


    ��Because we are in different places, the range of sunlight can be different.�� Yan Mo had to explain this. ��To know if I am correct or not, it��s very simple. Just wait for the sunny day to verify.��


    No one said Yan Mo lied, that is, the youthful man Zhi Chun did not. Even if he wants to refute, how can he refute if he himself doesn''t understand it? And they listened and thought it wasn''t like something that the teenager made up casually.


    Moer Gan was very happy to know the purpose and usage of this bone device without paying any price. They have the concept of time, but they are not subdivided in twelve. They are only roughly divided into early, middle and late. Now with this form, not to mention other, their Priest Da Ren will be very satisfied.


    Other tribes have a little jealousy for Moer Gan, but they feel that they gained a knowledge because of Jiu Yuan.


    Qi Yuan himself felt that he was waiting for the slave trade with Jiu Yuan so that can give the other side some benefits, otherwise he would not be able to say it himself.


    Yan Mo took the opportunity to pick a bone in front of the stone bench in the case of acquiescence.


    However, and he did not choose the bone he had seen before, but took the bone stick. "Let��s take. It looks pretty solid and can be carried. If is really useless and can be used to curse people."


    Everyone else thought that Yan Mo wanted to choose this one, but Moer Gan took the lead and just picked that one. The disc is also good, but it is looking too heavy, the thing that the juvenile will choose the bone stick is normal.


    Only The Snake People Tribe Chief doesn''t think so. She had a strange feeling about the bone stick at the beginning, but she didn''t realize what was clever in her mind for a long time, and thought she was wrong.


    But now... she swears that the bone stick must be strange! Unfortunately, the bone stick is now in the hands of Jiu Yuan.


    There are still two pieces of bones left on the stone bench.


    The youthful man Zhi Chun waited for a while and wanted to see if anyone could meet other conditions, but no one had spoken at this time.


    Qi Yuan, who he had hopes for, is now even more reluctant to look at him. He obviously does not want to say the whereabouts of The Mer-people and then offend Jiu Yuan.


    And this undoubtedly shows that The Mer-people family that Qi Yuan knows has a great relationship with Jiu Yuan, and it is very likely the same one that the one that Jiu Yuan knows.


    Zhi Chun was helpless. He doesn''t want to lower the conditions to agree with Yan Mo''s suggestion, but now if he doesn''t agree, they will probably lose the opportunity to learn about the whereabouts of The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    In desperation, Zhi Chun had to ask the teenager again. "You said that you can ask The Mer-people to come to see us?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, if you can invite The Mer-people to meet us, I can exchange one of the bone with you."


    "Two pieces."


    "What?!" Zhi Chun was furious.


    Yan Mo stood up and said. "I don''t want this to be taken so casually. Since I can''t satisfy other conditions you mentioned. If I don''t, it would be boring to stay and participate in something that has no value for me. Ah-Zhan, let''s go back. I heard the rain seems to have stop. Just before the darkness, I can exchange something actually worth something."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan followed Yan Mo and walked outside the tent. As soon as they left, the chair immediately turned into dust and disappeared.


    Tu Hou watched the excitement, and now he also greeted Moer Gan and left.


    Then The Wild Hills and Bi Xian also left the tent.


    The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People group left inquiring about Zhi Chun, if he can exchange the remaining two pieces of bone with yuan-crystal.


    Zhi Chun thought of the Old Priest words and shook his head.


    The Huang Jing Tribe and The Snake-People Tribe did not insist on after seeing this, and they all left.


    In the end, only Moer Gan and The Ding Yue were left together


    Zhi Chun still wants to work hard. He asked Qi Yuan again, and even expresses his willingness to exchange two pieces of bones together.


    Moer Gan��s elders were tempted, but Qi Yuan thought twice about it. Compared with Jiu Yuan, who he had nothing to tempt them and had red salt, even if they would trade a lot of slaves with The Ding Yue, and he would greatly help him, the weight would favorably naturally tilt toward Jiu Yuan.


    The heavy rain has stopped, but the sky is still very gloomy.


    After walking out of the tent for a while, Yuan Zhan looked back and said, "Moer Gan have left."


    Yan Mo smiled, and he had expected it.


    "Aren''t you worried that Qi Yuan will make the deal with The Ding Yue?"


    "Are you worried?"


    Yuan Zhan coveted, and that look was very sly to him.


    "Qi Yuan is only a small person, and he may want to but it seems that his status in Moer Gan should be quite lofty, so there is a 90% chance he may not sell us out. If he sells..."


    "We also have reason not work with them and refuse to not trade them..." Yuan Zhan suddenly closed his mouth.


    "Ah-Mo, wait!" The Snake People Tribe Chief and Bai Yan caught up with the two, the chief said: "Do you know the purpose or the use of the bones, then you can also sculpt it? If you can, can you help us make one? "


    The Huang Jing Tribesmen, who were about to go, heard the words and immediately slowed down and stopped.


    When business comes to the door, how Yan Mo refuse, and that if that work is not difficult to do. "Yes, but it is difficult to make accurate and accurate, we only need yuan-crystal."


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s elder eyebrows twitched, this boy can sculpt bones?


    The Snake People elder promised: "Yes! How much yuan-crystal coins do you want?"


    "How much is the exchange crystals of The Three Cities?"


    The Snake People Chief thought about it, and he honestly replied: "General bone weapons will be more expensive, but the list is never seen, I can give you a 5th level yuan-crystal coins according to the value of the 5th Rank bone weapon."


    Yan Mo didn''t know if the price was high or low, but he thought that The Snake People Tribe Chief wouldn''t lie to him, and even if the price was slightly higher, and he would agree to the exchange price.


    The Huang Jing Tribe also set this one.


    Tu Hou smiled, and he wants a bone weapon, but there aren''t many yuan-crystal coins in The Earth Cliff Tribe


    Yan Mo patted him. "Give me your bones and fur. I will also make you one."


    Tu Hou!


    Yan Mo did not move away from these three businesses. He had to wait for Qi Yuan to come out and finalize the slaves he had set.


    ��Hey����!��


    Jiu Feng seemed to have hovered in the sky for a while, and saw Yan Mo and he rushed down immediately. ��Hey! Mo Mo, the Two-legged Monster who can run fast is not running fast anymore, and he is being hung up on a tree! "


    A/N this chapter is thnaks to a wattapd reader who mistakenly shared a peraya fanfic list... there is like 80 stories in there... anywayhave fun

 Chapter 242: Curse bone devices

    - September 01, 2019


    Banished To Another World ���������š� Yi Shi Liu Fang


    Yan Mo grabbed Jiu Feng in his hand and asked him where he saw Meng.


    Jiu Feng grunted in his throat and seemed happy to see Meng hanging up.


    "Didn''t you rescue him?" Yan Mo can''t laugh or cry.


    Jiu Feng laughed like a human being, "Hey Hey!"


    "Where on earth is he?" Is it far from here?


    "There, by the lake over the hill."


    "Mountain? You mean the mountain where we stayed before?" Yan Mo will mention this mountain because it is the highest in a hundred miles nearby.


    "Hey! No!" Jiu Feng couldn''t explain clearly. He turned and sprayed a wind arrow to the east. "Over there!"


    "Is it far?"


    "Not far."


    Yan Mo suspected that the distance was not very close, Jiu Feng said that it was not far in terms of its flying speed. If you use two legs to walk, you don''t know how far to go.


    "Jiu Feng, can you do me a favor? Bring Meng back?


    Jiu Feng jumped on Yan Mo''s palm a few times and then gave out a strange laugh, "Truss!"


    "Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo thought Jiu Feng''s attitude was too strange.


    Jiu Feng flew up to his shoulder and muttered, "Mo-Mo, there''s a great big guy there."


    Yan Mo was shocked. Jiu Feng said that big guy was tough. How tough and big are they?


    "You can''t beat it?"


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng was angry, and his little wings fanned Yan Mo''s head, tilting all Yan Mo''s hair on one side.


    "It''s powerful, but it can''t fly to the sky! I''m not afraid of it!"


    Jiu Feng was a little afraid of it. Yan MoMo-Mo raised his hand and pushed his raised hair down.


    Jiu Feng is probably angry, but still feels that he has lost face in front of his pet? Flying over his head was a scratch.


    Yan Mo pulled a fried hazelnut from his waist, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan is funny, the whole Jiu Yuan, probably only Jiu Feng can bully Mo, and Mo can''t take it. In fact, it is not helpless, but reluctant?


    Yuan Zhan felt uncomfortable again, but Mo never said that he was reluctant to lay hands on him!


    "Jiu Feng saw Meng?"


    "Well."


    "What happened to Meng?"


    "He said he was hung up on a tree."


    "Is he dead?"


    "It seems he is alive. I asked Jiu Feng to help rescue the man, but Jiu Feng seemed to have some doubts about what caught Meng. He said he was a tough guy, but he couldn''t fly.��


    Yuan Zhan held up his arm. "Not the Moer-Gan?"


    "Should not be. If The Moer-Gan had caught Meng, Qi Yuan would not have reacted completely still today when he saw us.


    "It looks like we''re going to end this market trip."


    Yan Mo did not object. "I''ll try to get Jiu Feng to take you there in the evening and see if you can save Meng. If you can, it''s best. If you can''t, we''ll try again when you come back."


    Yuan Zhan was worried about Meng, but he can only do so now.


    Yan Mo patted him on the shoulder to show that he didn''t have to worry too much. Jiu Feng was naughty, but he was more concerned about the pet he recognized as "let��s pet." If Meng was really dying, Jiu Feng would never be so calm. He would be very angry, even if he didn''t care about Meng''s life and death.


    The Moer-Gan crew came out of the tent with the Ding Yue people, who were uncomfortable to see the Jiu Yuan standing on the side of the road, and went straight over without a greeting.


    The Moer-Gan set up a new tent at the end of the second row for them to rest.


    Qi Yuan took the Moer-Gan party to Yan Mo and nodded to them.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder wanted to ask him how to use the standard watch. Yan Mo was also covetous of the standard watch. He always thought that the standard watch was not simple. Maybe his speculation was wrong and possible.


    "I''ve seen something similar before, but that one has been damaged, and this one is like a standard watch, but..." Yan Mo said half of it and refused to go on.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder and Qi Yuan looked at each other and asked, "But what?"


    Yan Mo only pointed to the pattern on Sundial''s watch, with a solemn face: "I know this pattern. It''s used by witches... I think you should show your Priest first."


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder frowned. Qi Yuan made a quiet gesture to Yan and Mo, indicating that he had something to say to him alone.


    Several people went aside. Cai Yu did not seem qualified to participate in the conversation. He stood outside with people, using himself as a wall to block a quiet space for several people.


    Qi Yuan came straight to the point: "The people in Ding Yue just mentioned to me that if you were willing to tell them where the Mer-people are, they would be willing to exchange the remaining two bone devices."


    "Bone devices are here with you?"


    "Yes, in the tent just now."


    Yan Mo thought for a while, seemingly embarrassed.


    Qi Yuan''s eyes involuntarily slipped over his head. Without him, it was the human face bird that was so striking!


    Jiu Feng "puffed" at him.


    Qi Yuan''s color changed. Fortunately Jiu Feng didn''t hurt him. The wind blade passed over his head and cut off several hair.


    Qi Yuan guessed the relationship between the face bird and the face bird he saw in The Jiu Yuan, and wondered how many such powerful and aggressive birds there were in The Jiu Yuan.


    "You''ve been to the Jiu Yuan and traded with us, and I have some friendship with you compared to the Ding Yue Tribe downstream from the river." Yan Mo formed his words this way.


    Qi Yuan and the Moer-Gan''s Elder looked at him together.


    Yan Mo hesitated. "I don''t want to say bad things about the Ding Yue Tribe, but they never mean well."


    "Why do you say that?" Qi Yuan is not a fool. He was able to understand the inference in three or two sentences.


    "Those four bone devices." Yan Mo looks just the same. ��If you find a place of relics and find some treasures from it, even if you don''t understand their uses, will you take out the treasures of those relics for exchange? Even if the things they want to exchange are more valuable to them, they are not afraid of losing when they carry them all the way down from the river?��


    "Do you doubt that the four bone devices are not relics?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. "No, I don''t know. But those four bone devices make me feel weird..."


    Yan Mo looked at the Moer-Gan''s Elder and looked at the watch in his arms. He said, "Have you ever heard of cursed bone devices?"


    Qi Yuan and The Moer-Gan''s Elder changed their faces. There is no one whodoes not hate curses, and no one does not know the horror of curses!


    Yan Mo refers to the pattern on the standard watch. "Have you found that there are more or less such patterns on the other three bone devices?"


    When they think about it, they do.


    "Why didn''t you say that in the tent just now?" The Moer-Gan''s Elder faces was filled his apprehension.


    Yuan Zhan sneers.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder immediately curbed all grievances.


    Yan Mo grinned bitterly. ��Do you believe me when I say that? Maybe someone thought I was intentionally fighting against the Ding Yue Tribe. At that time, Ding Yu and we were going to fight. And I have shown several times that the purpose of Ding Yu is not pure. But how many of you believe it?��


    "So this watch doesn''t tell the time as you say?"


    "No, it should have the function of indicating time. I haven''t used it, and I''m not sure about it.


    "But this time it��s cursing with bone devices!"


    "I didn''t say that." Yan Mo denies it.


    "Yes, you''re just suspicious, and the bone devices that come to you we don''t want it." The Moer-Gan''s Elder''s tone was slightly rushed. How happy he was before, how angry he was then, and how hot his hands felt when he held the bone devices in his arms.


    "I just don''t think the Ding Yue Tribe''s purpose is pure, and I don''t want to betray my friend of The Mer-people!" The tone and expression of a teenager''s voice must be as positive as they are.


    "You also chose that stick, don''t you fear that it is also cursing bone devices?" Qi Yuan has some doubts.


    "I''m curious. Besides, it''s only the value of twenty slaves. I''m not going to take this stick back to The Jiu Yuan.


    "Do you know bone devices? Are you also a teacher of bone devices? Qi Yuan speculated boldly.


    Yan Mo did not answer.


    "So you''ve made sure you don''t want the remaining two bone devices?"


    Yan Mo shook his head, but his hand on his back made a gesture to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan pressed the teenager''s shoulder. "Why not? You tell the people in Ding Yue that it''s still the previous condition. We invite the Mer-people to meet with them at the cost of two bone devices. If they want to change, they don''t want to.


    Yan Mo looked back at him disapprovingly.


    Yuan Zhan, "Take the bone devices and find a place to see what they really do. If they have problems, we can destroy them. If we put them in the Ding Yue, what will they do if they sneak those things upstream into the river?��


    Yan Mo frowned tightly.


    "Be obedient." Yuan Zhan rubbed his back head with his big hand and was pecked back by Jiu Feng.


    The teenager reluctantly agreed.


    The Moer-Gan''s Elder kept winking at Qi Yuan, who held him down to show that he understood what he meant.


    "Well, actually... If you really don''t want to say where the Mer-people is, they''re willing to accept your suggestion that you invite the Mer-people to meet them in exchange for the two remaining bone devices.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo stared at him together.


    Qi Yuan laughed. ��After all, they''re the guests my brother brought back. I... Well, by the way, you''ve got another slaves in your eyes? How many? One hundred or less 2nd Rank slaves, even if I gave them to you. Of course, I''ll send all the slaves you ordered to the last river port as I said before.��


    Yan Mo seemed to be angry and unable to think to the slaves displayed. "I don''t know how many slaves you brought out today, whether men, women, children, health or not, I want all of them!"


    Qi Yuan and The Moer-Gan''s Elder opened their mouths. ��So much for you?!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Yuan would not have dared to make the deal if it hadn''t been for the Jiu Yuan who was upstream in Da-He, far from the Moer-Gan, and who had bought slaves and children the last time.


    "The slaves brought out this time are all trained, most of them are war slaves, and the highest level of 4th Rank, the last price is certainly not cheap." When it comes to business, Qi Yuan immediately regains the face of the traitor, and the embarrassment on his face is all left behind.


    Yan Mo stared at Yuan Zhan, which is handed over to you cunningly and greedily.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "I heard you say red salt is blood salt? Even the Huang Jing Tribe and the Snake People didn''t exchange much? Maybe we should take out red salt directly to exchange slaves with all nationalities, Qi Yuan Da-Ren, why don''t you say it directly?


    "Aha, if you promise to trade only red salt with the Moer-Gan, I''ll send you all these slaves."


    "As much red salt as last time for these slaves, and I promise you that we will not take out any more red salt in this market."


    Qi Yuan didn''t expect the Jiu Yuan to trade only with them in red salt. The Jiu Yuan was not the Salt Mountain Tribesmen who were easy to bully. But Yuan Zhan''s price was unacceptable, too. "Three times the price from last time. This is the lowest price.��


    Yan Mo''s ears moved. The Moer-Gan had a double and triple concept. Is it The Three Cities? Has the Mathematical System of The Three Cities begun to be established?


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "We don''t have as much refined red salt as one more boat at the most."


    Qi Yuan is patient. "We can ship it in autumn and pick you up at the autumn fair."


    "Do you think we need your slaves?" Yuan Zhan''s face was indifferent and uncomfortable. He seemed to be trying to press his anger, turning to a pack of Yan Mo''s shoulders. "Let''s go and see the slaves of other tribes first."


    Yan Mo really left with Yuan Zhan.


    Qi Yuan did not know whether the other party was really angry or was acting like that. He wanted to hang the other party suspense again, but the Elder next to him gave him a quick stare.


    "The Elder, what are you anxious about? There are still many days left in the market, so we can wait longer.��


    "Wait? What about this bone devices?


    "Bring it back to Priest Da-Ren?"


    "What if it''s really a curse on bone devices? Will you show it to Priest Da-Ren?��


    Qi Yuan certainly would not. It''s not much good to do it well, but if it makes Priest Da-Ren unhappy, it''s bound to do him more harm.


    Cai Yu then went up and said, "Da-Ren, what about these slaves? Do you want to go to the river first?��


    Qi Yuan waved, "No hurry."


    "But..." Cai Yu hesitated. "If we stay here, what should we do if there are other tribes that want to trade?"


    "One day first."


    "Yes."


    A long day can bring countless changes.


    Qi Yuan heard a lot about The Jiu Yuan only half an afternoon.


    "Da-Ren, the Jiu Yuan bought the Three Cities slaves to get the rest of the bones!"


    In this way, Qi Yuan is surer that The Jiu Yuan has a bone devices trained master, maybe he is who he suspected...Jiu Yuan Priest.


    "Da-Ren, Jiu Yuan exchanged a lot of crystal coins with The Huang Jing Tribe with the strange shoe wrapped around their feet!"


    Qi Yuan was also interested in the shoes on their feet, and immediately asked someone to exchange them.


    "Da-Ren, Jiu Yuan traded their ointment powder for a lot of herbs."


    There''s nothing curious about this.


    "Da-Ren, the Bian Xi people went to the Jiu Yuan, but we don''t know what they said, and the slaves inside didn''t tell us!"


    Qi Yuan Meng raised his head. Bian Xi people, unlike other ethnic groups, are strong in fighting and attach great importance to their people because the Moer-Gan had previously captured children as slaves across the Bian Xi ethnic group, resulting in a bad relationship with the Bian Xi ethnic group. But because Bian Xi people do not like contact with other ethnic groups, although they are strong but unique, The Moer-Gan also need not be too vigilant against them, but if the Bian Xi finds a stronger ally...


    "Da-Ren! No more! The Jiu Yuan replaced all the slaves brought by the other tribes in the market with cloth!"


    Qi Yuan stood up, unable to sit down. As he walked out, he thought, "Sometimes it''s necessary to show a good face, at least until they able to invade the Jiu Yuan."


    In the evening, Yan Mo sat on the ground on the second floor, looked at the four bone devices lined up in front of him and laughed.


    Qi Yuan had just come to his door and asked him to double and his price now was half the amount of red salt in the last transaction and to help verify whether the sundial was really cursed bone device. In exchange for a total of 1206 slaves, Qi Yuan had to help him deliver it to the upper reaches of the river free of charge.


    He agreed to invite the Mer-people to meet the Ding Yue people. It was supposed that the Mer-people would be able to change to the remaining two bone devices, but Qi Yuan probably didn''t want to keep what he suspected was cursing bone devices in his place, pretending to be generous and sending the remaining two bone devices together.


    Of course, they said that when the Jiu Yuan left, three of the bone devices must be left behind until the Mer-people met the Ding Yue people before the disc and fish bones could be truly handed over to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan did not rest assured that he would wait until he came back to check these bone devices.


    Yan Mo agreed to put four bone devices in his pocket and see the slaves he had just bought.

 Chapter 243: War slave Shen-Gu

    For these slaves, Yan Mo has asked the Moer-Gan People to take a tenth of the agreed amount of red salt from the store, and the rest will be paid when they are transported upstream to the river port.


    At present, more than 1,200 slaves, together with slaves of all nationalities he bought this afternoon, totaled exactly 1,500 slaves waiting by the river.


    Some people watched them swap so many slaves and asked him if The Jiu Yuan wanted to fight with others.


    Yuan Zhan and he both vaguely told people that there were so many savages in the wilderness that they had to increase the number of slaves in order to protect themselves. It was better to train the savages themselves than to exchange the trained ones.


    The Moer-Gan was not afraid that the Jiu Yuan would lead these slaves to attack them in turn. They dared to trade so many slaves at a time. Because their tribe itself was so populated that the number of warriors was no less than 5,000. In addition, there were other affiliated tribes in the vicinity who needed to rely on them and listen to their dispatch order. If they really wanted to go to war. Nearly 8,000 warriors can be mobilized in one day!


    Even if the Jiu Yuan had 7th Rank blood warriors, they also had the final life-saving barrier. The Moer-Gan could develop into the largest tribe in the middle reaches of Da-He, and the strength of the Huang Jing Tribe and others on the other side of the river depended on the friendship. Naturally, it was not only because they had contacts with the Three Cities.


    Yan Mo, accompanied by Ding Fei, went to the river. Their shop was temporarily closed. Da-He and Ding Ning were both here.


    "You don''t allow hunting nearby. How can I feed these slaves?" Yan Mo was half-joking with Cai Yu who came with him.


    Cai Yu looked respectful. "Just don''t hunt prey in the vicinity. Other tribes will take slaves to the distant hills and fields during the day to catch prey beasts. Visitors, please pay attention to this, walk up the river and cross the olecranon rock, where there are many beasts and many wild fruits that grow in spring. You can catch prey at will except for the mother and the pups and after the market is over, many animals can''t be taken away. In fact, the guests can exchange some millet with us, boil the dried fur with millet, mix more crude chaff, and boil a large pot to feed many slaves.


    Yan Mo was staggered, of course, in his heart. When he came, he tried so hard to find rice. As a result, The Moer-Gan had already started planting rice and asked him at will whether he would like some to be eaten by slaves.


    "Are you talking about millet as small yellow particles?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo was in a complicated mood. "Well, I''ll exchange some."


    "How much do the guests want to exchange? It''s not good for those slaves either. We have some stale millet that hasn''t been shelled, and a lot of chaff, which can be eaten by those slaves.


    "Old and new are coming, both shelled and unshelled." Yan Mo didn''t want chaff, but he didn''t give it to slaves or buy it at all when he entered the country as the Romans did. "Together, I want 1,500 people to eat it for ten days."


    "That''s not bad. What do the guests exchange for?"


    "You can tell Qi Yuan about it. I''ll talk to him about what to exchange."


    "Yes."


    "You''ll send a portion of the millet to me tonight."


    Cai Yu hesitated a little and then agreed. This is a guest whom Qi Yuan Da-Ren attached great importance to. He dares not offend. Besides, millet is not a very important thing. They have many slaves and grow more of it.


    Cai Yu went back to prepare the millet, and Yan Mo put away his depression.


    Ding Fei looked at him secretly and wondered why Priest Da-Ren suddenly became unhappy.


    Yan Mo felt Ding Fei peeping into his eyes, but he could say that he thought he was the first person to grow wild rice and was proud to discover wild rice in this world today. As a result, not only did the Yuan Ji Tribe have millet, but the Moer-Gan also began to grow a lot of millet. And was he depressed?


    Now think about it. What''s the use of finding wild rice? Whether they can grow rice in the geography and climate around the Jiu Yuan is a question.


    It was getting dark and a lot of fires were burning along the river.


    Among the 1,500 slaves, the Moer-Gan slaves were 1,000. Nearly 200 of the slaves exchanged from other clans had fighting power. The remaining 300 were slaves, children and the weak.


    The difference between a thousand slaves and five hundred others was obvious. They stood in a square by the river, neat and tidy. If they were equipped with skin armor and weapons, and then fed them a full meal, they would be able to become fighting forces in about an instant.


    The other 500 people were scattered, but they were all in one place, watched by Ding Ning. When the Moer-Gan People transaction is completed, it is only responsible for delivery and no longer responsible for custody.


    Yan Mo saw the eyes again, bright, tough and calm.


    "The Yingluo Tribe stand up, all over there." At first, Yan Mo did not preach or say anything about the opening remarks. He pointed directly to the left side of the war slave square.


    He hadn''t specifically asked the Moer-Gan if they had the Yingluo people, because E��-Ying had said that they had been trained for half a year and that spring trading was likely the time they were to come out to make goods.


    He did not believe that there was no the Yingluo Tribesmen in the mix. As for the absence of E��-Ying��s two brothers, he did not care very much. He came to buy slaves for the whole Jiu Yuan and himself, not for a pleading woman.


    All the slaves were shocked, and all the Yingluo and non-warriors peeped at each other and felt uneasy.


    The slaves reacted quickest and obediently. As Yan Mo''s voice fell, more than 200 people came out of the square and stood on the left side of the square. They automatically integrated into a small square according to the rank of the warriors.


    "Who are E�� Ying brothers? Come out."


    This time, the small square on the left obviously hesitated, but soon two people came out of the small square and stood in the front row.


    Yan Mo raised eyebrows for their honesty. He didn''t think they would both come out he just wanted to see if they would keep one for themselves. They stood together in the dark, and it was easy to make some gestures in the dark to leave one, but now they both stood out.


    Yan Mo began to be alarmed by the Moer-Gan''s slaves training methods.


    "Da-He."


    Da-He walked up to the teenager.


    Yan Mo lowered his voice. "If The Moer-Gan People turned around and asked the slaves to attack us, would they listen to them?"


    Da-He thought this was the problem. He could not help laughing and saying, "No, Da-Ren, when they handed over, their slaves were already loyal to us in front of their orders, and then they were the slaves of The Jiu Yuan."


    "Why are they so obedient?" This is the last thing Yan Mo wants to do.


    "Generally speaking, the weaker tribes will be more obedient if they are given food, fur and clothing, and if they are not obedient, they will be beaten a few more times. Anyway, they live everywhere. Sometimes the life of those tribes is better than serving the big tribes as slaves." Da-He explained.


    "What about the power? Or the captured enemy tribes, how will these slaves be tamed?


    "That makes them feel afraid and accustomed to taking orders." Da-He did not know how to explain it, so he explained in plain words: "As long as warriors are captured, they will starve for a period of time, and when they are too hungry to bear, they ask themselves to be slaves, they will be released, and then let them do things, but no matter how well they do, they will be whipped, each time to them. Before eating, they will kneel down and beg.


    "Sometimes when they meet tougher warriors, slaves throw their Tribesmen into barbecue and would rather starve to death. Others will make them kill their tribe''s Chief or witch or important people with their own hands. A more powerful means of control is castration of war slaves, some do not get castrated, but they make sleep [1] pleasure things, for other obedient warriors. Many warriors would rather be slaves to death in the battlefield than be turned into pleasure things, and they would become obedient. And..."


    Da-He talked a lot about how to train and train slaves, and Yan Mo understood half of that.


    "First destroy man''s will and dignity, then let him feel the value and joy of being a slave, and finally only see a piece of sky given by his master, thinking that this is freedom and happiness."


    "Da-Ren?"


    Yan Mo raised his hand and motioned Da-He not to say any more.


    Whether human beings are inherently slave or not, he does not know. But he knew that after a long period of brainwashing and environment, slavery can really be deeply implanted.


    The reason why the nobles in ancient times liked "family-born children" was not because they were brought up by adult''s education that "you are the slave of the family and should obey".


    When people begin to believe that they should be slaves by nature, they can continue to endure even if the life gets worse. At most, they look forward to a more gentle and benevolent master in the future.


    Interestingly, throughout the history of China and foreign countries, you will find that many slave uprisings are not led by slaves, but by reformers with certain social status or education, who have compassion for slaves, or ambitious people who want to use slaves to achieve their own king''s purpose.


    Of course, not all slaves are ignorant and do not know how to resist, but such "rebellious" slaves really do not know how many years and how many people can come out of one, and eventually can start or even succeed, is countless.


    Yan Mo looked into those eyes and thought that this man might be the kind of rare leader who could still stick to his heart and persevere in the constant destruction.


    "All 4th rank warriors step forward."


    All 4th rank warriors took a step forward.


    Some of the warrior''s markings were hidden and some were exposed, and the warrior''s face, who aroused his interest, was not marked.


    In fact, Yan Mo thinks, it can only be seen from the signs that the tribe where the warriors belong is strong or not, at least their inheritance knowledge lets them know how to hide the warrior marks.


    "You, come out." Yan Mo pointed to the warrior.


    The warrior immediately took another step forward.


    "What''s your name?"


    "No, Da-Ren!"


    Da-He reminded Yan Mo, "He''s a war slave, and his previous name will be forcibly forgotten first unless you allow him to use it."


    Yan Mo nodded and looked at the warrior again. "Tell me your original name."


    "Shen-Gu."


    "Shen-Gu, you pick out a hundred men from the warriors behind you."


    Shen-Gu did not know what he meant, but he immediately turned to face the square.


    Da-He and Ding Ning Ding Fei also looked at Yan Mo puzzled.


    Yan Mo did not explain to anyone, but frowned and drank, "Hurry up!"


    Shen-Gu''s eyes were deep, his mind turned, and with a wave of his hand, a hundred people stood in the square.


    Da-He saw that and his face became grave. The station slave ordered a hundred warriors in the ranks with only one wave of his hand, and there was no strange or scrambling or retreating expression on the faces of the remaining slave warriors, which showed how prestigious he was among the group of war slaves.


    "Are you the leader?" Da-He murmured.


    Shen-Gu did not answer his question, but silently walked up to Yan Mo and saluted him with his right fist.


    Yan Mo smiled. The man saw Da-He saluting him and learned to use it immediately.


    Da-He wants to separate Yan Mo from Shen-Gu, Yan Mo raises his hand, and Da-He stops.


    Shen-Gu saw this and looked more brightly at Yan Mo.


    "Shen-Gu, can you fish?"


    Shen-Gu shook his head.


    "Well, then, you take this hundred people along the river, across the hill there, and come back with some wild animals."


    Everyone looked at Yan Mo.


    Da-He disapproved. Although these slaves were trained, they only trained for half a year. What if they took the opportunity to run away?


    Ding Fei''s idea is simple. He thinks it''s already late at night and he can''t see it at night. How do you even begin to hunt? For this reason, he was particularly surprised why Priest Da-Ren had given such an order.


    Shen-Gu did not say that it was not a good night to hunt prey, nor did he ask why, but saluted again, and turned around and shouted at the group, bringing the hundred people into four lines, so naked and barehanded to catch the beasts.


    "Wait!"


    Shen-Gu and the hundred slaves stopped immediately.


    Yan Mo shook his hand over his waistcoat and a large batch of wooden spears appeared on the ground.


    "Take these with you and catch at least fifty beasts, big or small, and go back quickly. Shen-Gu, remember, you can get hurt, you can''t die, if you lack a person, you don''t have to come back. If you haven''t come back before daybreak, I''ll send someone to chase you down. Go on!"


    The order was given to a slave who had just been traded. It was obviously weird, even to tell the other side that you could escape for a night.


    "Mo Da-Ren!" Da-He shouted softly.


    Yan Mo eyes flashed with a pin-knife look and Da-He shut up immediately.


    Shen-Gu stooped to pick up the spear on the ground and asked the team leader to distribute it, but instead of immediately letting the team move forward, he stood still and looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Didn''t you hear my orders?"


    Da-He and Ding Ning Ding Fei changed their looks and immediately ran to Yan Mo to protect him.


    All the slaves watched the scene, and some of them sweated in cold sweat, unknown whether they were nervous or afraid.


    The Yingluo Tribe, who were first separated, looked at the two brothers standing in front of each other as if they were waiting for their decision. The two brothers looked at each other, but they did not move.


    Shen-Gu feels the murder of the three Da-He men, but he doesn''t care about them, even completely ignores them. He only sees the teenager named Mo Da-Ren.


    He looked into the teenager''s eyes and asked himself again in his heart if he could put his fate and that of Tribesmen in his hands. Finally, he decided to believe in his first instinct.


    "Da-Ren, it''s already night. Warriors won��t be able to see most things at night. Some people can''t see anything at night."


    "So?"


    "We can''t catch fifty beasts at night, and none of them will come back alive."


    "Oh."


    "We''re not going to run away either."

 Chapter 244: Future Regiments Leaders

    Yan Mo nodded and motioned Shen-Gu and the 100 slaves to return, but the spears were not returned.


    Many of the 100 people held their spears tightly, but they did not act rashly.


    When Shen-Gu saw the teenagers ordered them to return to the team, he was relieved. One hundred people, except the leader, once they got into the square, who remembered who they were? If teenagers want to punish them, they will not be allowed to return.


    Yan Mo also returned the Yingluo people to the square and other slaves, and then looked around at all the slaves.


    Fortunately, all the other slaves and the weak ones were blue with cold. It began to rain so heavily at noon. If he did not buy all the slaves in the market, at least dozens of them would die of illness, fever and wound infection in the future, or even more.


    If there were no Guide, he would buy slaves and do what he could with good health. He would not find himself a burden. But who told him to reduce SCUM VALUE?


    He didn''t intend to buy so many slaves at the fair. They could only exchange red salt for cloth. The Jiu Yuan had previously traded large quantities of red salt with The Moer-Gan. Although there were not many red salts as goods, he wanted to sell them hungrily and deliberately create precious, not precious, red salt. The impression that it''s easy to refine and not very productive is that today...


    He can''t just buy sick and injured. Isn''t that a problem? After discussing with Yuan Zhan, he simply bought all the slaves in the market, none left. Anyway, their behavior is enough to make eye contact, and it doesn''t matter if they make eye contact again.


    Damn The Banish Guide!


    Nevertheless, he did not consider it well beforehand. Even though he knew that the primitive society could sell people as goods in the market, he neglected the facts he would see.


    The slaves were so quiet that even the young children dared not make a noise.


    Yan Mo was not afraid of being heard by others beside them. When all eyes were focused on him, he amplified his voice and said, "Now, I give all of you a choice to leave or follow me."


    No one spoke, and the slaves did not respond at all.


    Yan Mo eyebrows, "I will let the Moer-Gan keep their promise that before the end of the market, as long as you are within the hunting range of the Moer-Gan hunt, you will not be pursued until you leave their territory, and then whether you can escape or survive depends on you."


    Da-He sighed in his heart that their Juvenile Priest was so kind and kind.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei''s eyes were shining. They were proud of the Priest and felt that Priest Da-Ren was losing money in doing so.


    The Yingluo people looked at the two brothers in the team.


    The other slaves also looked at the prestigious leaders among them.


    Shen-Gu looked motionless and did not shake his eyes at all.


    The roar of the wind by the river, the sound of someone''s breathing, but no one''s whispering, but everyone like after a conversation, eyes interlaced, and finally returned to silence.


    Yan Mo pulled pieces of fur out of his pocket and soon piled up a large pile on the ground.


    "Take a piece of this fur from those who leave, lest you freeze to death on the way. Sick and injured people can come and get medicine, but it''s up to you to see if you can survive. Food and weapons, I won''t prepare them for you, we don''t have so many things. It''s yours who have already got it."


    The slaves were shocked. Just now they thought that the boy was cheating them because they believed that the boy was just like the slave who trained them before, pretending to let them go first, but when someone really wanted to go, they would kill the person who wanted to go by extremely cruel means.


    But now... When the slaves said they were going to let them go, did they not say that they had to be wrapped up in cold-proof fur and weapons, or even give them herbs to treat their illness and injuries?


    "Rest assured, if I say let you go, I will not catch you or kill you. I''m telling the truth. I can swear to my ancestors with my soul." Yan Mo raised his hand when he saw nobody moving.


    Da-He couldn''t help whispering, "Da-Ren!"


    Ding Fei immediately scolded, "Mo Da-Ren said he is going to let you go, which is to let you go! We don''t want people who are reluctant to do so. Do we think the Jiu Yuan wants you? Do you think you''ll be slaves in The Jiu Yuan later? You guys are just going to have a good time. We''re the Jiu Yuan..."


    "Ding Fei! Shut up!�� Da-He dared not say that Yan Mo was not, so Ding Fei was so impatient that he immediately scolded him.


    Ding Fei pouted like a child, and Ding Ning patted him on the head.


    "Is there really nobody going? If you give up this opportunity, I will think that if you want to be loyal to me and Jiu Yuan, and if you are going to run away after this chance pass, the Jiu Yuan will treat your actions as betrayal and punish you, and serious people will die. Let me ask for the last time, is there anybody going? Leave at once!"


    Night came to an end and Ding Ning lit some torches.


    The light of the torch shone on the faces of the slaves, and many of them could see their throats agitating. They were making one.


    "Ding Fei! Shut up! Da-He dared not say that Yan Mo was not, so Ding Fei was so impatient that he immediately scolded him.


    Ding Fei pouted like a child, and Ding Ning patted him on the head.


    "Is there really nobody going? If you give up this opportunity, I will think that if you want to be loyal to me and the Jiu Yuan, and if you are going to run away, the Jiu Yuan will treat your actions as betrayal and punish you, and serious people will die. Let me ask for the last time, is there anybody going? Let''s go at once!"


    Night came to the end and Ding Ning lit some torches.


    The light of the torch shone on the faces of the slaves, and many of them were inspired by their throats. They were making a difficult decision.


    Shen-Gu took a step forward.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Shen-Gu stepped up to Yan Mo and inserts a wooden spear into the ground. Meanwhile, Da-He instantly erects an earth shield in front of Yan Mo.


    When Shen-Gu saw the shield, he paused, stooped slowly, picked up a piece of fur from the ground and wrapped it around his waist. Then he straightened up and looked at the teenager. His expression seemed a little embarrassed and confused.


    Yan Mo burst out laughing, pulled out a large bundle of hemp rope from his pocket and threw it on the ground. "Use it as a belt."


    Shen-Gu pulled at the hemp rope and found it strong. He pulled out his wooden spear, strung it on the rope with the tip of the spear, and then pulled the rope hard.


    Shen-Gu took hemp rope as his belt, tied up his skirt, bent over and hugged a large pile of fur, and went to the non-slave crowd.


    Yan Mo, with his hands on the shield, watched with interest what Shen-Gu wanted to do.


    Other slaves seem to be waiting for Shen-Gu''s choice. Does none of them really want to be free to leave? Of course not. They just dare not!


    Shen-Gu put the fur in front of a group of Non-war slaves and called a person''s name: "Zang Na, this is a gift from Da-Ren, to everyone."


    A middle-aged man named Zang Na limped out of the crowd. He seemed to want to say something, but he held back.


    "Zang, I''m going to follow that Da-Ren. What about you?"


    Zang Na looked at him, then at Yan Mo secretly, and said in a very low voice, "Have you decided?"


    "Okay."


    Zang Na bowed his head, later raised, "We are like you, where you go, where we go."


    "Good."


    After a brief conversation, Zang Na handed out the fur to women and children.


    No one came up to grab it. He wondered if it''s because of they are not daring or something else.


    Shen-Gu retired to the slave camp and left his wooden spear in front of Yan Mo.


    Suddenly, a man with unusually strong body and exuberant hair came out of the square. He was thin, but his muscles were still stronger than others. He was almost the same as Yuan Zhan before. His face was covered by his big beard.


    His beardless cheeks showed tattoos, only 3rd Rank, but his momentum was no less than that of a 4th Rank warrior standing in the front row. He walked up to Yan Mo as well.


    Yan Mo looked up at him because he was much taller than him.


    "Da-da!" The man looked down at him, slowly bent down one leg, knelt on one knee, bowed his head, and smashed his hands into fists on the ground.


    Yan Mo knew that the man was submitting to him, even if it''s only on the surface. He sees the man kneeling still and had to reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    The man stood up and shouted loudly.


    Yan Mo, "..." Would you be frightened?


    "Da-da is your name?"


    The man nodded slowly, swung up his fur buttocks with Yan Mo on his back, stooped down and picked up the remaining fur, and strode toward the non-war slaves.


    Da-da shouted at the slaves, and a group of slaves crowded at the back shouted and ran up from behind.


    Da-da gave the fur to a group of people who looked like his Tribesmen. When he saw that the one coming wasn''t his Tribesmen who wanted to come up and get the fur, he slapped them aside.


    Da-da did not return to the square after he had finished his hair. He walked to Da-He, learned how Da-He stood, and he too took a stop to the right of Yan Mo.


    Others, "..." Hello!


    Yan Mo looked at him.


    Da-da stared at the front of the battle slave squadron, with fierce eyes, as if he was not one of them.


    Smart beast! Yan Mo wiped his face, looked in his pocket, found a leather skirt that has been made, and handed it to Da-da.


    Da-da looked down and took a look around his waist.


    Ding Fei looked at Da-da, Yan Mo, and finally looked at his brother: Big Brother, give me an explanation!


    Ding Ning laughed silently, and he saw Da-da turn a blind eye at the head of the river.


    Finally, whether it was the fear of prolonged abuse and threats against slaves or the influence of Shen-Gu and Da-da''s actions, none of the 1,500 slaves had a choice to leave.


    "Now that you have made your choice, you will also be blessed by the ancestors and join us in returning to our tribe The Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo has something in his mind. He doesn''t want to buy people''s hearts at this time. After saying this, he immediately starts to arrange: "Ding Ning, you go and urge the Moer-Gan People to rush them to bring the millet and a batch of dry firewood."


    "Ding Fei, you take some people to our store and give them all their fur."


    "You, what''s your name? You take all the people to the leeward. You were the slave of The Moer-Gan. So you should know where the leeward is?


    The slave, abandoned by Cai Yu, nodded and hurried to report his name: "Da-Ren, my name is Yang Mao."


    "Yang Mao?" Yan Mo paused and asked him, "Do you know Yang She and Yang Wei?"


    Yang Mao was shocked. "Da-Ren, have you met my Tribesmen?"


    "Yes."


    "Are they all in Jiu Yuan now?" Yang Mao did not hide his excitement.


    "No, I''ve seen them in other tribes. They should all be dead by now." Yang She is dead he was killed to hide Da-He stomach surgery, Yang Wei... He didn''t seem to see this man around Bing anymore, does he know whether he was dead or was he taken away by the * people? He had forgotten both of them, and if the names of Yang Mao, Yang She and Yang Wei weren''t too strange, and they sounded like a family or a clan, he would not remember them.


    Yang She was not particularly sad to hear that the two men had died. Their tribe had long been wiped out and their Tribesmen had been traded as slaves everywhere. He was sold to The Moer-Gan by a traveler at an early age and was later taken in by Cai Yu Da-Ren. Now Cai Yu Da-Ren gave him to The Jiu Yuan People.


    Yan Mo waved to the slaves, "Follow Yang Mao, come on!" The wind is getting stronger and stronger here. Shen-Gu, when you get to the place, you are in charge of taking people to tidy up the ground and light the fire when Ding Ning delivers the firewood. Then some people were assigned to fetch and boil water by the river. Do you know herbal medicine and treatment? Stand up."


    The man named Zang Na looked at Shen-Gu, who nodded to him.


    Zang Na stepped out of the crowd and muttered, "Da-Ren, I know some herbs."


    "There are too few people. Are there any others?" Yan Mo knows these people''s minds and dares not come out for fear of being killed as a witch or his disciple.


    Some of the Yingluo people came out of the slaves and said they knew some herbs.


    Yan Mo asked again. See you again, nobody came out, and he was too lazy to ask, "Okay, just two of you, come and join me and separate the injured from the sick..."


    There was a cry in the crowd. Someone was shouting, "Da-Ren, no, please, my child will be all right. He''s just..."


    "Enough! I''m not going to kill them! If you have relatives to take care of, you will continue to take care of them. No one will take care of them. Shen-Gu, arrange for soldiers to come and carry them on their backs!"


    "Yes!"


    Still very disturbed and deathly, the slaves gradually came to life in Yan Mo''s commands one after another.


    At first there was a little confusion, but Shen-Gu had a good ability at ordering people, and soon all the personnel were dispatched, so it seemed everyone was busy and not messy.


    Yan Mo feels more and more that Shen-Gu is like a building block. It''s not difficult to manage five people. It''s not too difficult to manage fifty people. If you want to manage fifty people without too much personality problems, you won''t have too much trouble. But if you want to manage five hundred people or more, many of them are not your own Tribesmen, you really need the personality charm and management ability of leaders. Now.


    Apart from Da-da, the beast man, who seems to be a little disgusted with Shen-Gu, no one else has any resistance to Shen-Gu''s arrangements, including the same a 4th Rank Warrior as him.


    Da-He came up to Yan Mo and asked in a low voice, "Da-Ren, why are you..." Leave everything to Shen-Gu? In this way, Shen-Gu''s prestige among those slaves is not higher?


    "What do you think of Shen-Gu?" Yan Mo laughs.


    "Very... capable." So he was afraid.


    "His tribe must have been strong before, at least not worse than Jiu Yuan. You see, he naturally divides 1,500 people into two large groups, and then divides them into several teams, and then subdivides them into groups. Each team has a leader. He just needs to pass orders down layer by layer, and he doesn''t need to do anything in person." Yan Mo, on the contrary, was satisfied with Shen-Gu.


    Da-He was suddenly worried. He didn''t know what he was worrying about. He had an illusion that if Da-Zhan never came back, their Chief might have to be changed.


    Yan Mo is not aware of Da-He��s worries, and he is still praising Shen-Gu: "You see, just now I need to give orders to people and tell them what to do. But now there are many things I don''t need to say, Shen-Gu can do very well, and what he will ask me voluntarily, I just want to give him orders alone.


    Da-He was more worried.


    Yan Mo would like to say to Da-He, "No need to suspect about that, no doubt about." to show his leadership ability, but the truth is that he is just too lazy to deal with these trivial matters. He is certainly happy that someone can help him take over. As for how to use this person well in the future, it is Yuan Zhan''s problem!


    Da-da followed him and watched Da-He speak to Yan Mo. Yan Mo also smiled at him. He turned to look at the dark jungle. He was so short that he jumped silently into the jungle and ran away.


    When Da-He saw it, he reached out and said, "Da-Ren, that savage man..."


    Yan Mo was also stunned. Just now, he was told not to run. Why did he run at this time?


    Most of the slaves who had been watching Yan Mo secretly also saw that the savage had stolen away. They were a little panicked for a moment. They pricked up their ears secretly to see what the young man was going to do with the savage Da-da.


    "Da-Ren, do you want me to bring him back?" Da-He was slightly angry.


    Yan Mo laughed and waved his hand. "Come on, he run away and in this night, he''s brave. It''s not too late to run when he''s about to be full. What a fool!"


    Shen-Gu heard that Da-da had run away. He raised his eyebrows in disbelief. He could not see through the savage. The only thing he could be sure of was that the savage was not Tribesmen of his fur-bearing tribe. The men of Tribesmen were timid, not as tall as he was, and had different tattoos on their faces.


    But Da-da never spoke to him, and it was useless for him to approach him voluntarily.


    Until today, he didn''t know his name was Da-da, and it was the first time he had seen him so proactively approach a person.


    Does Da-da feel as different as he does about that teenager? But if he had the same idea as him, why did he suddenly run away?


    And the teenager, why can he really not care about the escape of slaves?


    Shen-Gu is smarter than his Tribesmen, so as a child of the Chief and a 4th rank warrior, he can still live to this day and gain the trust of slaves and even slaves not belonging to his tribe. But no matter how smart he is, not everything can be figured out and everyone can see clearly.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his nose. He had sneezed several times just now.


    Meng looked at him sympathetically. "Are you sick?"


    Yuan Zhan rubbed Meng''s palm with some unknown liquid. "I thought you were dying."


    "Just because I''m not dead, you let me be tied up like this, and you won''t ten me get down?" Meng Er wants to cry.


    "I''ve put you down from the tree, and then..." Yuan Zhan pointed to the man standing by. "She won''t let it go."


    The woman slowly stepped out of the shadows. She squatted down beside Meng Er, reached out and touched his face gently.


    Meng shrank back apparently.


    The woman turned to Yuan Zhan and smiled at him.


    There are no stars and moons in the sky, with a slight dark red light. The woods are not dense. Yuan Zhan''s vision is enough to see the woman''s appearance.


    The woman is very beautiful, he has never seen the kind of soft, delicate, graceful beauty, but the place where women should have eyes is blank!


    Yuan Zhan got up and kicked Meng in the leg, like admiration and disgust: "You really can find a woman!"


    Meng really cried, he was wrong, he was really wrong, help ah!


    "Hey! Hey!" In the dark woods came the strange laughter of a bird.


    The author has something to say: in fact, the deepest hidden is Da-da~~


    Zheng, Zhang, the little black toddler Xiao Hei, Shen-Gu, Da-da... The future commanders of Jiu Yuan Army regiments are gathered together.

 Chapter 245: Rumors has it that Brother Mo ate Mengs children?

    The woman slowly rose and went to Yuan Zhan, reaching for his chest.


    Yuan Zhan backed away.


    The woman''s hand moved, the expression became gentler, she even showed a slightly enchanting smile.


    Meng lay on the ground and said happily, "Chief Da-Ren, she likes you too. Ha-ha, you can''t walk away now."


    Yuan Zhan ignored Meng Er. He grabbed the woman''s hand and pushed it away resolutely. "Do you want to mate with me? I don''t want to."


    If there was no Yan Mo before, a woman would mate with him, as long as he could like her, it didn''t matter whether she had eyes or not. But now... First, he felt insensitive to the woman, and second, he always felt that if he slept with someone else, the Priest would cut down the blooming thing under and study it carefully, though he had never threatened him so much.


    The woman was seized by him by the wrist, but a step closer to his chest, took a deep breath, the woman began to tremble slightly, it seems to find something, and then become very excited.


    The woman reached out eagerly to push Yuan Zhan down.


    Yuan Zhan found that the woman, who was almost as tall as him, seemed soft, but only when you grabbed her wrist did you know that her bones were very hard.


    "Jiu Feng!" Yuan Zhan grabbed the woman''s other wrist and shouted, "This the tough guy you talked about? Can you communicate with her? She doesn''t seem to understand what I''m talking about."


    "Hey!" The smaller Jiu Feng landed on the branch opposite the slope and looked at the scene with a crooked head and a happy expression.


    Yuan Zhan needed all his strength to stop a woman from overwhelming him.


    Meng Er is still saying something sarcastic, "Chief Da-Ren, you should stay still from her. She seems to like strong men very much. I''m not the first one she caught."


    The woman groaned longingly in front of Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan wanted to leave her behind. She grabbed his wrist instead.


    "Are the men in front of her still live after mating with her?" Yuan Zhan asked calmly.


    Meng Er struggled to sit up. "Actually, this woman looks good. I think she looks better than Duo Fei, but she''s too cruel."


    Yuan Zhan squinted at him and knew that this fellow was the trouble he was looking for. Eighty percent of the trouble was that he looked good. He had not slept with som for a long time. He couldn''t help it. As a result, he provoked others and found that the other party could not provoke him.


    Meng Er was still saying, "I found her in a big lake near The Moer-Gan, which has a river with Da-He, and The Moer-Gan put their... What does Mo-Mo say it''s called? By the way, Turtle! They keep all the big turtles that can tug in that lake. I''ll go over and see how many turtles they have.


    Yuan Zhan judged in his heart the possibility of leaving the woman behind and taking Meng with him to escape.


    "Don''t attack her." Meng warned him as if he had suddenly remembered, "If you don''t attack her, she will treat you better... Good, but if you attack her, you will become her food."


    "She''s not human?"


    "At least not in the water." Meng probably remembered the woman''s transformation and shivered, "I saw the Moer-Gan''s Priest... It should be The Priest, who had a lot of strong men put in front of a god statue. The statue is very similar to this woman. They call her ��The Water God Tian-Wu��."


    The Water God Tian-Wu? Yuan Zhan felt bad. He could hardly suppress the woman who was stronger than him, and the woman''s moaning for him became louder.


    Strangely enough, he had no feeling for the woman, but when he heard the woman''s moan, his body became hot.


    Yuan Zhan responded and immediately asked Meng Er, "Did you mate with her?" He could hardly keep her at bay. Would Meng ?


    Meng laughed. ��So I told you not to resist. If you please her, she won''t eat you as food right away, she''ll bring you here... You are here now, and you will be kept in this forest. She will come to you when she wants, and bring you fish to eat. If you run away, you''ll be hanged up like me."


    "You were discovered by the Moer-Gan People?"


    "No, she found me. I stayed beside the bushes. I wanted to see what the men would do staying beside the gods. I saw her go ashore at night and enjoy the men. Some of the people who were sent were afraid of her, many of them were savages. I couldn''t understand what they said. They wanted to escape and were dragged into the water to kill and eat by the woman. Those who do not escape will stay with their satisfaction, and those who are not satisfied will be thrown into the water to feed the turtles. Later, she did not know how to find me and caught me. Her speed in the water was terrible. I didn''t respond at that time. I should have fled to the mountains and forests as soon as possible. Meng was depressed.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think that Meng could escape by running into the mountains and woods, this woman... He was not sure he could escape from the woman.


    "You say this woman brought you here with some sacrifices?"


    "Yes. I don''t know how she brought us here. She knocked us all out. I woke up in the woods, not far from the river, right? I can hear the sound of the river.


    "Pooh!" Jiu Feng secretly blew a blade on Meng''s algae-like rope.


    A rope loosened.


    Meng noticed a little loosening at his wrist and was so happy that he turned his back to Jiu Feng and secretly begged The Young Master Jiu Feng to cut more.


    The woman suddenly turned her face to Jiu Feng''s direction and looked unhappy as if she had found a troublemaker in her neighborhood.


    Jiu Feng dared not breathe, and he turned pretended to bow his head to fluff his feathers.


    "Where are the other sacrifices?" Yuan Zhan came in and saw only Meng who had been hanged, but nobody else saw him.


    Meng grinned bitterly. ��They''re all dead. This woman will eat the weakest one before mating. Now that you are here, she looks up to you again. Maybe next time it''s my turn to be eaten by her.��


    Yuan Zhan wanted to leave Meng to this woman. Meng Er can live to this day. Obviously the Water God is satisfied with him.


    "Can you understand what I''m saying?" Yuan Zhan is not sure he can beat the Water God. He can only delay as long as possible to see if he can communicate with her.


    The woman gave him a gentle smile.


    The woman was so beautiful that even without eyes, it was not so terrible to get used to it.


    Yuan Zhan did not know whether he was affected by the moans of a woman. He saw the woman more pleasantly now than at first.


    Yuan Zhan was pushed back step by step by step by the woman until he touched the trunk of a big tree on his back.


    His arm muscles began to tremble, and a slender flesh-colored tentacle stretched out from the woman''s wrist, climbing along his wrist as if provocatively.


    The front end of the flesh-colored tentacle suddenly became sharp and plunged into the skin of his arm.


    Yuan Zhan instantly desertified himself and landed on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Meng''s body suddenly sank into the soil and disappeared.


    The woman seemed to have no idea that Yuan Zhan would have such a change. She was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a look of great grievance appeared on her face and a cry of "muaaaah" appeared in her mouth.


    And as her cry spread, a great deal of water overflowed from her wrist, as if suddenly there was a spring under her feet.


    Jiu Feng quietly flapped his wings and ran. He can feel that the terrible big fellow is angry, and the inheritance hidden in his mind tells it that if he stays, he will probably become a drowned bird, or even be eaten!


    Yuan Zhan cut off the algae on Meng and he wanted to discard it, but he picked it up and tied it to his waist.


    Meng''s body couldn''t move freely for a while and a half. He was tied up too long, his blood was not circulating, his arms were moving well before, and his legs were paralyzed like needles.


    "Get up, we have to get out of here!" Yuan Zhan saw a sudden outflow of water from the soil.


    Meng grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and barely stood up, grinning with pain.


    "What about Jiu Feng Da-Ren? Why not let it carry us away?


    "Jiu Feng can��t fight the woman. I made an appointment with him to flee there first.�� Yuan Zhan lifts Meng on his back.


    Meng lay on his back and said with pain, "We can''t go back to the Moer-Gan. That woman will find me."


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Zhan asked as he walked quickly underground with Meng on his back.


    "I don''t know. Maybe its because I��ve mated with her, and I''ve left her scent on me? I escaped in front of me, and fled a long way, but she found me and caught me back.��


    "That''s not far enough for you to escape." Yuan Zhan has been paying attention to the water in the soil around him. As the distance increases apart, there is no water in the soil coming to chase them.


    "Then send me away! We better go back to our Jiu Yuan! The woman is the God of the Moer-Gan. If we return to the Moer-Gan, we may be seized by the Moer-Gan and offered to the woman as a sacrifice! "


    "Mo is still in The Moer-Gan." A sentence from Yuan Zhan blocked all Meng''s words.


    "Come with me back to The Moer-Gan to pick up Mo, or I''ll find a place to put you down on the way, you choose."


    Meng didn''t know how far the woman could perceive the breath left on him. Although it was dangerous to return to the Moer-Gan, he preferred to go there, at least Da-Zhan and Mo-Mo will be there!


    "Mo-Mo must be able to deal with that woman, certainly." Meng didn''t know where his confidence came from. He kept talking.


    Yuan Zhan recalculates the fighting power of the Moer-Gan in his mind. With the Water God Tian-Wu, no wonder that the Moer-Gan can become the most threatening tribe in the middle reaches of Da-He. No wonder other tribes trade with them. No wonder they dare to catch savages, attack weak tribes and trade slaves in large numbers.


    Yan Mo was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night when he heard a noise downstairs and the stairs were trampled on.


    "Bang!" The floor shook.


    Yan Mo had woken up and sat up. First he smelled a strong fishy smell. Then he looked up and saw a huge shadow squatting in front of him.


    "Mo Da-Ren!" Ding Fei ran up the stairs with a torch, illuminating the second floor.


    "That savage Da-da is back, he..." Ding Fei couldn''t speak any more. He saw the savage squatting in front of them, Priest Da-Ren, and their Priest Da-Ren stroking his dog''s head!


    Da-da was wet and clattering, but his fur skirt under his armpit was still dry.


    Yan Mo''s eyes turned to the one thrown on the ground... At least two meters long big fish, eyelids pumped.


    He couldn''t see the variety of the fish at a glance. It was bare-backed, white-bellied and had long beards.


    Da-da pulled the big fish over, completely ignoring the fact that the river and mud had stained Yan Mo''s bed.


    Ding Fei frowned, trying to yell and was stopped by Yan Mo''s eyes.


    Da-da grabbed the head of the big fish with one hand and knife-like shape. With a strong "pop" of his hand, he drove the whole palm into the abdomen of the fish.


    Da-He also came up and saw this scene.


    Da-da felt in the belly of the big fish for a moment, found something, pulled out his hand again, and then handed it to Yan Mo.


    The blood dripped down Da-da''s fingers and soon dyed the bed red and black.


    Ding Fei and Da-He are both distressed, so good, so soft sheets are so dirty.


    Yan Mo doesn''t matter. He looked at Da-da''s fist and asks in harmony, "What is this?"


    Da-da loosened his fist and revealed the first black-and-red object about the size of an egg, "Eat!"


    "Is this food?" Yan Mo habitually took out his scalpel to cut the object and looked at it, but Da-da dodged it.


    "Eat!" Da-da stubbornly handed it forward again, adding a word: "Quick!"


    "Mo Da-Ren!" Da-He and Ding Fei wanted to stop Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo laughed, his stomach was in a tumult, and Da-da, whatever it was, at least attracted the interest of The Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo wanted to take over the black and red object. Da-da refused to let him open his mouth so that he could feed it directly into his mouth.


    Yan Mo thought, looking up and opening his mouth.


    "Mo Da-Ren!"


    Da-da stared fiercely at Da-He and Ding Fei, and quickly stuffed the black-red object into the teenager''s mouth.


    It''s hard to swallow an egg like this. Yan Mo subconsciously wants to chew and bite it, but when it comes to his mouth, it turns into a very fishy bubble of blood.


    "Ouch!" Yan Mo almost spit it out, but Da-da covered his mouth.


    Yan Mo''s own hand first came and tried to pry Da-da hands away from him, he has suffered this crime by tasting the foul thing, and if he then spit out it is a pity and pathetic thing. Whether it''s poisonous or harmful, he can''t die anyway. If it works for him, it''s his gain.


    The abnormal blood stiffness of the fishy smell was completely swallowed by him.


    The nausea made him feel bad, and Da-da looked at him and laughed, as if he had done something very happy.


    Yan Mo took a pot of water out of his pocket and poured it over his head, so he didn''t suppress the smell.


    "What the hell is this? Ouch!"


    There Da-da sat on the ground, holding the big fish and gnawing from the head.


    Yan Mo saw what the fish''s head looked like, and when he saw it, his brain suddenly became dizzy and nauseous!


    The big fish has a human face!


    But Da-da chewed the face just like that!


    And he''s just eaten a viscera from this face-growing fish belly!


    Yan Mo suddenly had an unknown premonition, and that was right. His right hand lit up!


    He didn''t want to look at his right hand, but there was information in his brain at the same time.


    ���� Warning! The banished person fed on the semi-intelligent red squid once, but SCUM VALUE does not increase for the time being because he did not know before eating.


    Raw food... Was the fish alive just now?


    Yan Mo is more vomiting! Can''t you remind me earlier? Every time you play after shots!


    He''s not interested in eating rare animals, no matter how good it is for him... Well, if the benefits are really great, he will consider doing research on it, see if he can find out its drug principle, and then try to make it into artificial breeding.


    It''s as scum as that?


    Yan Mo wiped his face and calmed down. Anyway, it''s all slag. He didn''t mean to. If Tribesmen came to him to settle the bill, he could cut bigger pieces of meat from himself and give them back. Then... Well, he won''t take the initiative to dissect and study them in the future.


    Yan Mo knew that his ideas are just like scum, but he''s just like that. He''s been forced to change by the guide. No matter what he thinks, at least he didn''t violate the rules of the guide, did he?


    "Da-da." Yan Mo wanted Da-da to stop eating, but he was so happy with his head shaking that he had to let him continue eating.


    But what exactly is this red squid?


    Yan Mo puts his right hand on the red squid and asks for guidance.


    The guide gives the answer: red squid, amphibians, Tian-Wu children, produced after mating with humans, human face fish, and the longest life span can be up to 300 years. Its meat when human consume it, they can improve the body''s immunity and accelerate wound healing. The most precious energy nest in red squid is the heart-based energy nest. The energy nest can evolve into semi-intelligent organism, and the energy-free nest is an ordinary amphibian. Those who eat energy nests have a chance to breathe in water.


    Yan Mo holds his forehead. It seems that what he has just eaten is the energy nest of the red squid. He may breathe in the water in the future, although it is very nice, but... Where on earth did Da-da catch the red squid? And there''s such a good thing nearby, The Moer-Gan knew?


    At the same time, Meng just followed Yuan Zhan out of the soil and suddenly thought, "Da-Zhan, if the Water God Tian-Wu can give me a baby, then won��t my child be born a demigod?"


    Yuan Zhan laughed. "Do you still want children? Well, maybe you should ask Princess Duo Fei first. Maybe she is someone who will guve you a baby with a long hoof."


    Meng Hey Hey, Hey, Hey, Hey, Hey, Laugh, "That''s good. My children will have long hoofs and long fish tails in the future. Maybe they will have long wings in the future."


    Yuan Zhan slapped the dream Meng Er to fan Fei, and took the trumpet horn from the belt and blew it.


    "Hey-!" Soon, Jiu Feng''s voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 246: Yuan Zhan the Shameless I

    Yuan Zhan rushed back to The Moer-Gan in the morning, and as soon as he entered the second floor, he saw a large, hairy man lying on his bed at his home, Priest Da-Ren, drooling, and the smell of fish still lingering in the room.


    Da-da stopped snoring, opened his eyes ferociously, turned over and jumped up.


    His alertness is good.


    "Hey-! There''s a big fish smell. Where''s the fish? The Little Jiu Feng flew around the house quickly and did not find the fresh fish he wanted to eat. On the way, he passed Da-da and circled him a little, but he did not know if it he smelled a bit wrong. He left again and rushed at his little two Legged Monster. "Mo-Mo, your big two Legged Monster was bullied." Hey! Hey!"


    Yan Mo was so sleepy that last night Da-da only gnawed at the head of the red squid and disgusted him with the rest of the meat. He looked at the fresh fish and was curious about the healing effect of the meat. He put the remaining fish in his pocket and asked Da-He to find someone to clean it. He didn''t close his eyes until dawn.


    Jiu Feng reached out and tore down Jiu Feng, who fell on his face. Yan Mo rubbed his eyes reluctantly and sat up slowly. In fact, he wanted to pull the quilt over his head and cover himself up until noon.


    Yuan Zhan watches Yan Mo like this, with an unspeakable smile in his eyes. Only he knew that bullying is particularly interesting at this time.


    Jiu Feng immediately jumped up to the top of the teenager''s head and sat down. His head shrank as if he was going to make up for his sleep, but he seemed curious about Da-da. He stared at him with his small head and seemed to want to fly around, but Mo-Mo''s head was so warm that he couldn''t leave.


    Meng poked his head behind Yuan Zhan and greeted Yan Mo with his face on his face: "Priest Da-Ren, are you awake? Ha-ha."


    This sound is kind and guilty.


    Yuan Zhan kicked Da-da''s butt and asked lazily, "Who''s this guy?" The point is, how do you get him to sleep next to you?


    Da-da was kicked in the buttock and whipped his lips and teeth at Yuan Zhan, but he sensitively perceived that the other side was not doing it out of provocation and the man strength was much higher than him, so he only threatened and did not move, but when Yuan Zhan came to the bed, he still shifted his body and shielded Yan Mo behind him with his own body.


    "Gruuh, Mo-Mo, has this Two Legged Monsters become a big fish?" Jiu Feng pecked Yan Mo''s hair for answers.


    Yan Mo''s head is half asleep and his response to any problem is slow by five beats.


    Yuan Zhan kicks Da-da, strides to Yan Mo, throws away his coat, kicks off his shoes, opens his quilt and goes in. He holds people in his arms and pushes them down.


    Jiu Feng grunted discontentedly and jumped aside.


    Yan Mo lifted his eyelids and looked at him. He buried his head in his arms. He really slept like that.


    Yuan Zhan pulled up the quilt but Jiu Feng''s paws pulled and pulled, and he drilled into Yan Mo''s arms.


    "There''s another room next door." Yuan Zhan pointed to the gate.


    Meng opens his mouth. Are you really okay? Chief Da-Ren! Priest Da-Ren! Aren''t you afraid that The Moer-Gan will call with their Water God?


    Da-da kneaded and kicked his ass twice, squatted down on the ground and refused to leave. He had a hard time squeezing out of the river last night.


    Yuan Zhan did not wait for the two to leave. He pulled up the quilt and wrapped it around his baby The Priest. He put his thighs in his arms and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Meng blinked his eyes and the nerve was thicker than anyone else. He looked at the roof and Da-da squatting beside him. He yawned and fell to the ground no matter there was no straw on the ground. He slept to death in less than two minutes.


    Da-da... He had laid there and snored.


    Hearing the dynamic Da-He coming up, he would like to ask if the shop is to be opened today. Looking at this room and the people sleeping soundly. He quickly went downstairs.


    So they slept until noon when Ding Ning came to report on the slaves.


    "Mo Da-Ren, you said to hand over all the slaves to Shen-Gu and let me not interfere. I left them alone and took only a few people with me to take care of the sick. Before dawn this morning, Shen-Gu took about a hundred slaves to hunt, and they haven''t come back yet. The Moer-Gan maize that he sent last night looks like a lot, but so many of us will eat it soon. Shen-Gu came to me in the morning and asked me not to cook it in the morning. He only cooked a meal for everyone, saying that he would eat it when he came back from hunting in the evening. Mo Da-Ren, would you like to cook it for them at noon?"


    Yan Mo, who had washed, wiped his face with a cloth towel. "Get some food for the sick, the weak, the children and the pregnant women, and the others don''t care."


    "Yes." Ding Ning added: "In addition, since dawn, many people have been wandering around us, including the Moer-Gan and other tribes."


    "Don''t care about them."


    "And the Moer-Gan came and asked when we were going to take the slaves away."


    "If they ask again today, let them get the boats ready tomorrow morning. Let''s send the non-war slaves away first. You go back with them, Ding Ning."


    "Yes." Ding Ning didn''t want to leave The Priest, but he also knew that someone had to go back with the boat to explain the situation, and by the way, he stared at the slaves and didn''t let the Moer-Gan abuse them.


    When you wipe some water on your face and spit out mouthwash, you should clean up your Yuan Zhan and reach out to Yan Mo for a daily diagnosis. "You want to leave all those thousands of slaves behind?"


    "No." Yan Mo shook his head. "I''m going to ask Shen-Gu to choose twenty people to follow us, and all the others will be sent back to The Jiu Yuan. Let Da-He and Ding Fei take people back then."


    Da-He nodded and Ding Fei was reluctant.


    "Who is Shen-Gu? The war slave who saw you that day? And where did the hairy big man come out?


    Mao Da-da stared at Yuan Zhan and was scared back by Yuan Zhan''s knifelike eyes.


    Yan Mo laughed and put down Yuan Zhan''s wrist. "Yes, Shen-Gu was the slave who looked at me that day. He was a good general, and he will teach you later."


    Yuan Zhan knew that this is Yan Mo''s chosen leader of future warriors.


    Da-He is reassured that Da-Zhan''s Chief status will not be robbed, and Priest Da-Ren still likes Da-Zhan best. Why? Why do you use the word "yes"?


    Yan Mo also pointed to Da-da with his chin. "This is Da-da, one of the slaves of war. Follow me for the time being and see what he is fit for later."


    Jiu Feng squatted on Yan Mo''s head and was still curious about Da-da. "Gollum, Mo-Mo, why does this big Two Legged Monsters smell like big fish?"


    "Because he likes fish?" Yan Mo laughs.


    It''s a very abrupt sentence, but other people are used to hearing that Yan Mo is talking to Mountain God Da-Ren.


    Jiu Feng thinks Da-da is different from other Two Legged Monsters, but it''s too vague to see where it''s different.


    Da-da seemed to be a little afraid of Jiu Feng, and from the very beginning he was reluctant to look at him. He was stared back fiercely.


    Jiu Feng let out a "truss" and flew over and pecked Da-da''s face.


    Da-da''s cheek was pecked and blood came out.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo had no time to shout Jiu Feng. He could only say helplessly afterwards, "Jiu Feng, No. Da-da is his own man, understand?"


    "Hey! Big furry fish!" Jiu Feng was proud to wipe his bloody beak on Yan Mo''s hair and squat down again.


    Da-da touched the pecked area on his face, touched the blood and licked his tongue.


    Yan Mo took out the powder to stop Da-da''s bleeding. Da-da knew that his wound was easy to heal. He still squatted in front of Yan Mo, raised his face and asked him to spray powder on himself.


    Yuan Zhan''s face was sucked, which was almost shameless! He never did that!


    "Ding Fei stay." Yuan Zhan calls Ding Fei''s name. "This kid is smart and can help you do some chores at ordinary times."


    Ding Fei burst into laughter.


    Yan Mo agrees. Da-da seems loyal, but he''s not as good as Ding Fei, who has been trained for a long time. Besides being a bit more nagging than his brother, Ding Fei sometimes talks a little childish and does things very carefully and mentally, which is why he handed Xiao Hei over to him.


    "Ding Fei, you usually take this with you... Da-da, teach him to do things." Yuan Zhan directly ordered.


    Ding Fei looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo, and nodded.


    Da-da immediately stared at Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei sobbed in his heart. He felt like a wet nurse. Mammy, he heard Priest Da-Ren say Chief once and learned it. Although he did not know who the son in Priest Da-Ren''s mouth was, it seemed that the son had to suck Chief''s milk every day. But isn''t Chief a man? Where did he get milk?


    Well, it''s a mystery to Ding Fei.


    But Priest Da-Ren and Chief had so many mysteries that Ding Fei had learned to ignore them. For example, Priest Da-Ren often goes into his home and disappears, then he suddenly comes out, and Priest Da-Ren once had a strange bone on his head every day, had to wear a leather cap to cover up and so on.


    "From today on, our shop will not open. If anyone finds you, let them come to me directly. In the evening, A-Zhan and I will go to the riverside and eat with everyone. Yan Mo told him everything and planned to take time to study the four bone devices.


    And he collected more bones this time, some ordinary, he intends to refine it, otherwise his pockets will not fit.


    Most of the fur exchanged had been given to the slaves last night, and only some of the better and rarer qualities had been picked up by him.


    Food is still a big problem for them. The Jiu Yuan has an additional population of 1,500. Although his predecessor was also a middle school population, these numbers here are equal to the total number of small tribes, such as The Yuan Ji Tribe, which was less than 1,300.


    To this end, it is very important to go to the Earth Cliff Tribe and the Yufu Tribe to collect seeds and plants. They also have to grab time to get back to the Jiu Yuan before summer, so that they may be able to plant another batch of food.


    He asked Shen-Gu to take 20 warriors with him and Yuan Zhan. First, he was not assured that the Jiu Yuan was without him and Yuan Zhan. Shen-Gu returned with 1,500 slaves deeply influenced by him, of whom 1,200 were still war slaves. God knew what will happen. He wants to reuse Shen-Gu, but that doesn''t mean he has full confidence in him.


    Secondly, Shen-Gu must understand that he and the 20 warriors he elected will follow them all the way, and their abilities and performances will certainly be noticed by them, which will also affect their future status in The Jiu Yuan. So Shen-Gu chooses people who can only support his abilities, or special talents who are useful to them? Yan Mo said he was looking forward to it.


    Third, it is for better control, but also for mutual understanding.


    "Da-da, if you follow Ding Fei, he will teach you to do things." Look at Da-da''s refusal to leave, Yan Mo has to explain again.


    Da-He led the way, but Da-da refused to leave and was dragged away by Ding Fei and Da-He.


    Yan Mo saw everyone leave, then turned to Yuan Zhan and joked, "I heard you were bullied last night?"


    Jiu Feng gave a strange laugh over his head.


    Yuan Zhan gave Jiu Feng a sidelong look, and the foolish bird became more and more human!


    "It has something to do with the Moer-Gan. I followed Jiu Feng to Meng last night and met their Water God..." Yuan Zhan said it over last night.


    "The Water God Tian-Wu? Female? Very good-looking?" Yan Mo looks strange. He just ate an energy nest of Tian-Wu''s child last night. Today, someone told him that Tian-Wu, a mythical creature, really exists and almost mated with Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo reached into Yuan Zhan''s skirt and touched him obscenely. "The Water God has a crush on you?"


    "I think she might have found some blood in me." Yuan Zhan was squinted.


    Yan Mo took back his hand and frowned. "Are you sure?"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and pinched it. "Uncertainty, just suspicion. At first, she saw mw she didn''t care much about Meng. Instead, she paid more attention to me. I wanted to take Meng away. She didn''t let me, but then she suddenly became very urgent when she got near me. She didn��t even care about Meng.��


    Yan Mo had a sudden sense of dissatisfaction with something poking him in his back garden. ��Meng mated with her?''


    "Well."


    "That kid really dares to say anything." Yan Mo can''t imagine how one gets harden up against a woman without eyes. Another thought is that Tian-Wu probably already has Meng''s baby in her stomach, and will produce one or more fish with a face like Meng in the future. Well, weird as it is, it seems interesting?


    "There''s something wrong with Tian-Wu''s growling. Looking at Meng, I''m a little worried about his body."


    Meng was still sleeping. Maybe the first few days were too hard. When they relaxed, the whole person slept like a dead man.


    Yan Mo kicked him, and he saw him not moving, he crouched down, grabbed his wrist first pulse, and then stripped him of the animal skirt he later wrapped in.


    "It''s all right. He did it too much. His energies are empty, he should not lie with a woman for half a year, and he can recover then."


    "He can''t sleep with a woman for half a year?"


    "Men can''t stand it that long!"


    Yuan Zhan is happy. He can still refresh occasionally, but the stupid Meng has only to hold back for half a year.


    "What about the Moer-Gan side?"


    Yan Mo hummed, "Don''t worry about them. If they dare to come to our door, I''ll ask them what they mean by those actions. Why was our messengers captured by them and dedicated to their Water God? We go to save people, and they dare to make our Chief behind. Do you want to go to war?��


    Yuan Zhan thought more deeply, "We still need to transport slaves back in their boats. If the Water God does something in Da-He, the Moer-Gan says it''s the weather and the river..."


    Yan Mo didn''t think of this. He poked at Meng. He knew it was no surprise to Meng. He just went to investigate the Moer-Gan situation as he was told. He changed his mind. He would surely continue to stare at the strange behavior of the Moer-Gan, but the Water God was too strong for Jiu Feng to provoke, and the fast-running Meng did not escape the pursuit of the other party. In the end, even though he was happy for a few days, he was exhausted to death.


    He suddenly thought of a question: "Did Meng say if the Moer-Gan People knew when he was caught by the Water God?"


    Yuan Zhan recalled carefully and shook his head. "No, he said that the Water God caught him personally and took him to the woods. The Moer-Gan People should not know."


    Yan Mo calculates for a moment, "We don''t have to worry about the Moer-Gan meeting, unless they want to fight with us, but we do have to worry about the Water God doing things directly in Da-He."


    "It seems that the slaves can''t be sent by boat."


    Yan Mo also had a headache and couldn''t think of any good way to do it. "So, you have to go back. So many people, so far away, if we have to walk hard, when do we have to go?


    "If we go back to the Jiu Yuan first and only Da-He is escorted by them, the journey is too long, and it would be good for those people to finally have a hundred to follow back to the Jiu Yuan."


    "Or shall we set up a tribe on our way?" Yan Mo is full of fantasies.


    Yuan Zhan really began to think about its feasibility, but finally he shook his head. "It''s too far to control. In the end, it''s not affiliated. It''s only a friendly tribe."


    Yan Mo thinks it''s OK to reduce SCUM VALUE, but he always feels it''s too bad.


    Finally, the two men discussed that the slaves would not let The Moer-Gan be transported for the time being. First, they would look at their reactions and then let Ding Fei order Ding Ning to drag him there first.


    Yan Mo, conscious that his chores had been dealt with, asked Yuan Zhan to find the slaves, and he pulled out four bone devices to study.


    But when he reached into his pocket to look for the four bone devices, he had a little problem.


    The bone rat that he had been thrown in his pocket bit his finger and came out with him.


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan was blocked downstairs, and the Moer-Gan People came to the door, starting with an old man with Yuan-crystal jewelry and a stick, followed by Qi Yuan and some high-ranking warriors.


    I will upload 5 more chapters in 2 or 3 days... the amount of chapters uploaded ad the time in between is decreasing that''s because I''m paying more attention to increase the quality even if not by much.... so bear with me loves

 Chapter 247: Zan-Bu of the Bone Sculpting People

    When the bone rat came out, it was very excited. It touched the bone stick, the fish bone fossil, took a bite of the sundial watch, and finally jumped onto the disc plate.


    Yan Mo was delighted to see this and immediately established a spiritual connection with the bone rat, but what came was only what the other side saw, and there was no other explanation.


    The bone mouse did not know.


    With a glimmer of hope, Yan Mo sank into the world of inheritance.


    He re-entered the inheritance Hall of the 1st Rank, because he found that up to 4th Rank, the answers appeared to be the most detailed of the first female voice, and she seemed to have prepared answers for some questions in advance, as long as you asked them, she would give answers. Unlike the old man''s voice that led him in or the man''s voice that appeared in the 4th Rank, no redundant questions would be answered.


    "Son, why are you back? Is there any problem?" The gentle female voice seemed to be smiling.


    Yan Mo guessed that the woman must have been a popular teacher before she died. "Hello, yes, I saw some bone-refined products handed down from time immemorial outside. I think it was probably the bone objects made in your time. I can''t see their use and I want to find an answer."


    "Well, bone sculpting products, bone objects, use, seeking answers, there is a consistent answer. Son, are you looking for the sea of knowledge? There you can see all the knowledge of bone-building accumulated by our family.


    It turned out that libraries do exist! Excellent! He wanted to do so wonderfully. How could it be that the whole Bone Sculpting People''s knowledge heritage did not exist as a library?


    Yan Mo suppressed his excitement and asked, "How can I go to the sea of knowledge?"


    "As long as you pass the test of 4th Rank bone sculpting, your soul will be marked, and the sea of knowledge will be open to you. This is what everyone in my family knows when they enter the place of inheritance. Child, where you come in, where our family''s bones are, that is, the sea of knowledge, sink into it, lie on the bones of our ancestors, and think about the shape of the bone objects you want to know. If our ancestors know, you will get that answer in the sea of knowledge.


    "Thank you." Knowing that the other party no longer exists, all she left behind was her spiritual strength and a well-recorded answer, but he expressed his gratitude sincerely.


    Yan Mo exited the 1st Rank Heritage Hall and returns to where he first entered.


    He never understood why there were so many bones in the place he entered, although he knew they were not real, and why they were half sank in the water.


    Now he finally realized that the bones were not intended to be frightening or simply decorative. They represented the collection of inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People''s innumerable ancestors, and that the water, he guessed, might be a medium through which his spiritual power could communicate with the consciousness or spiritual power left by the Bone Sculpting People''s ancestors.


    Yan Mo lay in the pool, transparent water flooding his mouth and nose until he slowly sank to the bottom.


    Close your eyes and see the shape of the bone stick in your head, and ask, "Tell me, what this is?"


    What spread around, and soon a voice rang out: "It''s been a long time since I was 40 years old. This one of the most satisfying bone objects I''ve ever done. Why? You''re not my Tribesmen? You look strange, like a semi-intelligent creature living near the Amoluo River, but you look much better than them. They all looked a little silly.��


    Yan Mo didn''t know how to answer, so he could only keep silent.


    The man''s personality seemed lively, and he said, "Your spirit is a little strange, a little different from ours, but you can come here and hear my voice, which shows that your spirit can be shared with us. But your mental strength is not strong enough. It seems that you can only hear my voice but not see me in my handsomest form as ever.


    Yan Mo had a smile on his face: "Hello, can you tell me what the stick does?"


    The lively man''s voice laughed and said, "Since you can come here, that''s the recognition of your bones knowledge, and I won''t hide it from you. First of all, it''s not a stick. It''s a snake. Unfortunately, your mental strength is not strong enough to see the image I sent you, otherwise you will understand at a glance."


    Yan Mo: "Bone Snake?"


    Man: "Yes, it is made from the snake-man''s bone of 9th Rank blood warrior. With the 9th yuan-crystal, it can be used as a 9th rank snake-man blood ability warrior."


    9th rank blood ability warriors!


    Didn''t the Snake People go on an all-out war with you?


    Now I finally know why your tribesmen died. Do you often steal people''s corpses or kill other intelligent creatures just to make powerful bonne puppets?


    Yan Mo''s spiritual inquiry was calm: "Can we only have it startup with a 9th rank yuan-crystal?"


    "No, the crystals above 5th Rank can start it up, but the bone warrior can''t exert its strongest power, but it can also be used as puppets. Startup? It''s an interesting word. Your race is very intelligent. Why don''t I know there is such a race? Do you live in the sea?��


    "No, I live on the mainland. You haven''t seen my race, maybe it''s because I''m living a long, long time period apart from you."


    "Oh, has it been a long time?" The man''s voice sounded a little sad.


    Yan Mo was so curious that he couldn''t help asking, "Are you alive or dead now? Why can your spirit answer me like this? Are you keeping your whole soul in this situation?��


    The man laughed. ��Not everyone can keep a fairly complete soul after death like me. Soul? Soul? Maybe your race has something relation with us. If your spiritual strength is strong enough in the future, you will be able to completely separate yourself from the physical body.��


    Yan Mo was so shocked that he couldn''t replicate the same question he had asked before, "So you''re equivalent to living an eternal life?"


    The man laughed. ��Son, no spirit can exist forever unless you put it in a special container. God makes wise creatures depend on the body to walk and think in the world. Naturally, there are reasons why he has to do so.��


    Yan Mo''s whole soul is shining, and he had no idea that a sea of knowledge inquiry would bring him such a great harvest!


    He urgently asked, "Is there a suitable special container, and then put the soul into it, you can continue to live instead of the body?"


    The man was quiet for a long time before he answered, "Our tribe made puppets from bone sculpting in order to get containers for souls, but we studied for a long time and failed after generations of efforts, only to find that yuan-crystal could act as an energy for puppets to be able to move on their own, and good bone objects can carry a part of the mental force.��


    "But your soul is now in this bond."


    "The sea of knowledge is the only and most special existence of our people. Its sculpting process can''t be duplicated. It is a miracle. Only the raw materials to make a sea of knowledge like this can''t be found any more." The lively man''s voice suddenly became low, with some obvious sadness.


    What Yan Mo understands is that the Bone Sculpting People has contributed its body to a great being, perhaps their wizard or Chief, and that person''s ability is probably the strongest in the history of the Bone Sculpting People.


    "Are there many souls like yours in the sea of knowledge?"


    The man paused and his voice became clear again: "Soul in the sea of knowledge is not used to talk to you to relieve boredom, we need to maintain the integrity of the soul and that consumes a lot of energy, so you should remember to often change the crystal on the bone."


    "What if there is no crystal?"


    "We will fall asleep, and the initial strength in the sculpted bone will protect us, and every time we change the crystal, part of the energy in the crystal will be stored in the body of the bone, and the bone-skull itself will absorb the free energy of the world. But these energies are not enough to wake up the soul in the bondage, so you will find that every time you enter the sea of knowledge, every time you ask a question, only one person will answer you.��


    "Then can you touch the outside world?"


    "No, our spiritual power can''t extend to the outside world. Once our spiritual power leaves the bond, it can''t be protected by the bond of the sea of knowledge. The extended spiritual power will be destroyed. Our soul remaining in the bond will naturally be hurt and gradually become incomplete, even forgetting the existence of ourselves, and can only be changed into a period of time into a remnant memory."


    "Isn''t that a disguised form of imprisonment? Wouldn''t you feel so miserable? Don''t you want eternal sleep?"


    "Imprisonment? There is a reason why the sea of knowledge is called the sea, but this can''t tell you unless you want to transfer your soul to the bone in the future. The souls who want to sleep forever will no longer wake up. All they leave behind is memory. Later, you will encounter such spiritual bodies. They are no longer complete souls, but only have some images or sounds, which are the most important knowledge residues in their memory.��


    Yan Mo laughed. ��It looks like I''m lucky today.


    "That''s true." The man also laughed. "You are the same as the puppies in our family. They all have a lot of questions, and they always ask one after another. Do you have any other questions? Remember, not everyone is as talkative as I am. Some people have bad temper and get angry, but they will attack your spirit and body directly.��


    Yan Mo wanted to ask a lot of questions. He thought for a moment and decided to clarify four bone objects first.


    "Why did the 9th rank snake puppet become a bone stick? How do I start it?"


    "Because it''s not easy to carry an entire snake man bones structure, and in order to save crystal, 9th rank crystal is not a very easy thing to do." The man sighed again, "Did you see three light lines on that stick? Hold the top and the last section, twist it, pull it apart, and there will be an energy hole embedded with yuan-crystal shape below. Fill in the yuan-crystals, and it will become a snake Puppet by itself.��


    "What is its ability?"


    "It can swallow and store things, hang, clear the way, and you can ride on it. Its tail is quite strong." The man was obviously proud of his work.


    "I''ve seen snake people. Many of them can swallow things into another space, not eat them, but store them. Does this puppet have this ability?"


    "Opening up another space requires special spiritual support, that is, the soul of the snake man. But as I said before, bone objects can carry certain spiritual power, but not the whole soul, so the snake skeleton puppet cannot store anything in its space because the part of its memory exists and before you can use it you need to wipe off the existing spiritual bond in the bone and engrave yours before you can use any bone object you find."


    "How do I wipe it?"


    "Spiritual engraving. Do you know how spiritual force is printed? I remember that 4th Rank or 5th Rank''s inheritance will teach you how to do, I will not elaborate here. When you have finished the spiritual engraving of a certain bone object, the mental marker that belongs to you, like a tattoo, will appear on that bone object, and you can manipulate it with your own spiritual force.


    Yan Mo thought of a question: "If someone is more spiritual than me, can he grab that bone object, erase my spiritual stamp and engrave himself?"


    "Of course. So I suggest you''d better not use this 9th rank puppet for the time being. It''s much higher than your current ability level. 9th rank puppet is not very common. There are many Tribesmen and other wise races who want it.��


    Not very common. I''m afraid it''s very rare now. Yan Mo is a little disappointed. The 9th rank snake puppet sounds great, but he doesn''t have high-level crystals. The snake puppet is just a stick in his hand, and he doesn''t want to get into a feud with The Snake People.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call you yet?"


    The man laughed heartily. ��My name is Zan-Bu, son. What''s your name?''


    "Yan Mo."


    "Strange name."


    "Zan-Bu, I have three other bone objects that I would like to consult with you. If you know all of them, then..." Yan Mo did not finish his words, and suddenly felt that something was pulling him, as if it was going to drag him out of the sea of knowledge.


    "Zan-Bu, I seem to be forced to leave. I''ll come back to you later." Yan Mo was forced out of the sea of knowledge before he finished speaking. Before he came out, he seemed to hear Zan-Bu''s laughter faintly.


    Yan Mo sat up from the pool.


    The old voice of the leader immediately sounded in his ear: "Son, you have been in the sea of knowledge for too long, and the energy is almost exhausted. Now you must go out and replace the crystal immediately. It must be over 5th Rank. If you can''t replace the crystal before the energy is used up, the bone will absorb your own energy until that too is exhausted. You run out and do that."


    Yan Mo wanted to scold this voice. Why didn''t she tell him at first about the serious consequences? Well, he should have known for a long time that there is no free lunch in the world, and Zan-Bu has actually told him in his conversation that talking directly to the soul takes a lot of energy.


    But he remembered that the female voice at the beginning told him that the crystal could be maintained until he reached the advanced level. But now he just said a few words to the soul in the sea of knowledge, and even consumed a high-order crystal?


    What is the grade of the oval crystal? Because he didn''t know the properties of the crystal, he couldn''t give it to Yuan Zhan to absorb, and now he''s running out of one.


    Yan Mo feels he''s losing his gains. Although he learned some knowledge about The Bone Sculpting People, he can''t use the 9th rank snake puppet!


    Doesn''t it mean that the bones absorb the free energy around them? Dare I belong to one of the free energies? Or do you prefer to start with the latest energy?


    Yan Mo, whose excitement was replaced by anger, came out of the bones, he pulled out a spare transparent oval crystal from his pocket, and hatefully replaced the bone object of the bracelet on his arm.


    [1] The bone bracelet is the head skull that Yan Mo got from the bone inheritance cave when he went there for a second time... through his own sculpting he changed the head skull crown into a bracelet...


    Just at this moment, he heard some unfavorable voices coming downstairs.


    Who''s that pretentious speaker? Why is Yuan Zhan still downstairs? Didn''t he go to see the slaves? Why did he suddenly come back?


    Yan Mo did not know that Yuan Zhan was blocked by The Moer-Gan People as soon as he left the house. He entered the bone inheritance before Yuan Zhan went downstairs. Jiu Feng and the bee were there, and he wasn''t afraid that someone would suddenly rush up the second floor.


    The voices talking downstairs became louder and more likely to become conflicting.


    "Qi Yuan, let me ask him! Hey, tell me, did someone come into your house with a fish in the middle of the night last night?��


    "Are you questioning me? Where is that fool?��


    Yan Mo''s lips felt sour, and he could imagine how angry Yuan Zhan was when he said that.


    Sure enough, the person questioned jumped up and almost shouted at him and said, "You! Who are you calling a fool? Do you know whose territory this is?''


    "Qi Hao!" Qi Yuan''s voice of stopping and Yuan Zhan''s provocative laughter resounded at the same time.


    Yan Mo got up. He planned to go down and see the excitement first. The remaining three bone objects would be asked later.

 Chapter 248: The Priest of the Moer-Gan

    Downstairs, there are clear barriers between the two sides.


    The Jiu Yuan is led by Yuan Zhan while Da-He, Ding Fei and Da-da stand behind Yuan Zhan.


    The Moer-Gan was headed by an old man wearing yuan-crystal jewelry. There were about 7 or 8 people in the line. But the old man seemed to be not very talkative and had been standing beside Qi Yuan without opening his mouth. The man who was now talking was a man who looks a little like Qi Yuan.


    Yan Mo came downstairs and looked at the man carefully. He thought that such a man without brains was either born silly or full of fat brains. But now it seems that he is quite good-looking and somewhat stronger than Qi Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan People heard Yan Mo come downstairs and turned to look at him. Da-da pushed forward, trying to follow him.


    Yan Mo stood on the stairs and patted Da-da on the shoulder, winking at him.


    Da-He immediately went up and pulled Da-da away and stuffed him behind him. This is the culprit who let The Moer-Gan find his door. He dares to jump around without hiding anything. I''m afraid you are not conspicuous enough.


    Da-da grinned at Da-He and was stared at by Yan Mo. He went quiet.


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his hand. "Did we make a lot of noise?"


    Yan Mo gently pushed aside the arm that seemed to be trying to hold him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhan got him a chair and asked him to sit down and talk.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to pick him up wherever he went.


    In fact, Yuan Zhan just didn''t want him to be too tired. Although Yan Mo is powerful today, his first impression of the other side is too deep. He thinks that Yuan Zhan always unconsciously regards him as a weak and thin slave. It''s a bit like parents looking at their children, no matter how old they grow up, they always want to protect them.


    Look at Yan Mo sitting down. Yuan Zhan asked Ding Fei to bring a bowl of millet porridge, which has been steaming to Yan Mo to eat.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think it was rude to do so. He thought that his Mo had not eaten anything when he got up, and his stomach was still empty. Naturally, he had to fill it up first. In this world, no matter what is not enough to fill the stomach!


    Yan Mo held the wooden bowl as big as his head, looked at the porridge boiled very thick inside, a tempting fragrance went straight through his nostrils, his throat knotted, and he was not pretentious. He immediately grabbed the wooden spoon. From last night to now, he is really hungry, so let''s talk while eating.


    Yuan Zhan then said, "The Moer-Gan people came to our door and said that someone had broken into their holy place and stolen a fish. It is said that somebody saw a tall figure carrying a big fish and they smelled full of fishy smell coming into our house in the middle of last night.


    "That''s not an ordinary fish! That''s the favorites of The Water God. It''s the human face fish. It''s the demigod in the river!" Qi Hao had a hard time enduring the silence until now, when he heard Yuan Zhan''s light explanation, he couldn��t help but interrupt with anger.


    Qi Yuan greeted Yan Mo at the right time: "Mo Da-Ren, excuse our intruding."


    Yan Mo, holding a wooden bowl, smiled at him. "Qi Yuan Da-Ren."


    The old man beside Qi Yuan watched Yan Mo only by Mo-Mo. He did not respond at all and seemed to have no intention of saying hello.


    Yan Mo glanced over the old man''s face and smiled in his heart. He was familiar with the expression. In his forefathers, he saw many people. These people, for better or worse, attached great importance to their identity and status. That is to say, the so-called self-identities are usually waiting for others to see greet them first, and they can''t help returning. One or two sentences.


    However, some people just because of their personality or fear of causing trouble and they let themselves indifferently alienated from the crowd, they do not really think that they should be above others, while some people really think that they are above others and that the others in front of them are inferior, they simply feel disdain and that they are not equal or above the status of people enough to make an equal communication.


    Just don''t know if the old man belongs to the former or the latter?


    "This is it?" Yan Mo said hello first. After all, the other person''s age is there. Usually, he still respects the old.


    Before Qi Yuan could speak, the old man said to himself, "I am Priest Qi Shui of The Moer-Gan. You should be the Witch of The Jiu Yuan, too?"


    Is this The Priest''s intuition about The Priest? Yan Mo laughed and did not deny that he handed the wooden bowl to Ding Fei, stood up again and saluted, touched his chest with his right fist, and said, "Priest Yan Mo of Jiu Yuan, the glory of the God of ancestors bless you and me."


    Qi Yuan thought you were the Priest of The Jiu Yuan!


    Qi Shui did not despise Yan Mo because he was young. He also returned the courtesy of the Moer-Gan. "The blessings of the Water God may the river never dry up, just like the brilliance of the Moer-Gan and the Jiu Yuan."


    That''s a clever answer. If The Jiu Yuan didn''t have the blessing of The Water God, would it be no longer brilliant? What? Will the river also dry up?


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan''s arm.


    Yuan Zhan did not move much, and Qi Shui had a chair beside him.


    "Sit down, please." Yan Mo raised his hand.


    Qi Shui saw the chair for the first time, and when he saw Yan Mo sitting there, he thought it looked very good. He saw one more beside him. He just looked at it and sat down generously. There was no sense of embarrassment or discomfort of sitting in the chair for the first time.


    "Qi Shui Da-Ren, are you here for the bone objects brought by Ding Yue?" Yan Mo seems to have completely forgotten what Yuan Zhan told him before.


    Qi Shui nodded. "Yes, I heard Qi Yuan tell me about bone objects. Qi Yuan didn''t dare to bring them to me for fear of that they had a curse on them, but he didn''t know that I had learned a little bone sculpting in The Three Cities. Even if it was cursed bone objects, I had a way to deal with it. Yan Mo Da-Ren, can I see those four bone objects with you?��


    "Of course. Unexpectedly Qi Shui Da-Ren is a rare bone sculptor master. Ding Fei, come and put these four bone objects on the middle table.�� Yan Mo took out the bone objects and handed them to Ding Fei, who continued to drink porridge with a wooden bowl.


    Qi Shui also disagrees. Maybe this kind of behavior is normal in his eyes. Everyone is like this, and nobody thinks of impoliteness or disrespect. But he looked straight at Yan Mo as he pulled out his huge bone objects from his pocket.


    Is this a similar ability to The Snake People? The Juvenile Priest of The Jiu Yuan is not only a teacher of bone sculptor, but also a collector of blood abilities.


    Qi Shui got up to look at the four bone objects. Qi Hao was a little dull. He didn''t seem to believe that Priest Da-Ren will let the Jiu Yuan go like this. Before they came, Qi Shui Da-Ren was so angry that Qi Hao was stunned and said, "Qi Shui Da-Ren! Surface fish... The Water God''s darlings, is that all? If The Water God comes back and finds out, she will get angry...��


    Qi Yuan cast a helpless eye on his brother who had not yet understood the situation. He did not want to think that Qi Shui Da-Ren had already understood the situation facing another Priest. How could they keep chasing the fish?


    Even if you want to investigate, you have to wait until you have seen the four bone objects.


    Qi Shui Da-Ren probably wants to use the four bone objects to touch the bottom of the Jiu Yuan��s Juvenile Priest to see what his abilities are and whether they really came from the Three Cities Temple.


    Qi Shui turned back and said to Qi Hao in an unexpectedly mild tone, "The Water God Da-Ren has come back this morning. She''s a little unhappy. You should choose some strong sacrifices for her tonight."


    "But isn''t the annual sacrifice time over? Give the water God Da-Ren another sacrifice. Will she accept it?" Qi Hao mentioned The Water God and looked a little scared.


    Yan Mo observed it secretly and felt that Qi Hao did not seem to want to approach the Water God very much.


    "Qi Hao!" Qi Shui frowned.


    Qi Hao''s lips squirmed a few times, guessing he might have said something wrong again. He stared at Qi Yuan fiercely and finally bowed his head, reluctantly saying, "Yes, I know."


    Qi Yuan pouts his lips. When his brother makes a mistake, he likes to push him. Besides, he doesn''t know who instilled in him the idea that he is the one harming him whenever the said brother encounters something bad.


    It turned out that the Water God only mated once a year, and like most animals, it happened in spring. Just don''t know how strong her fertility is. She can only have one or more children at a time, just like a fish laying eggs. She can have millions of children in her life.


    Yan Mo thought it would not be a lot, maybe even the fertility rate of the Water God was very low, maybe several years or even decades before one could be born, otherwise the Moer-Gan would not go straight to the door for lack of a fish, even the Tribe''s Priest came.


    Qi Shui looked around the table. He didn''t pick up the bone objects first, probably because he was afraid of curses.


    On the first floor, because all the walls are open, the indoor brightness is OK, and there is no need to use another ignition to illuminate.


    Someone outside the door would pass by and look at them, but after seeing the tension in their atmosphere, nobody would run in so blindly or watch the excitement at the door.


    Qi Shui watched for a while. Yan Mo had finished a bowl of porridge. He wiped his mouth and went to the table and asked, "Qi Shui Da-Ren, in your opinion, is there a curse on bone objects?"


    Qi Shui frowned so tightly that he could not see that the four bone objects were very different from those now made by The Three Cities, and he could not even see their purpose.


    "Why do you think they are cursed bone objects?" Qi Shui pondered for a moment and asked back.


    "Because of these patterns, I suspect that they are the words left by Tribesmen, a bone-refine language, which means curse. Qi Shui Da-Ren, you think, if its good bone objects, why did the ancient people in the ruins leave them to be easily found? And the Ding Yue people are so freely sending them for exchange? I have heard that in order to prevent later generations from robbing the deeper contents or disrespecting their ancestors, some relics will be put there ahead of the entrances to curse the wise creatures that enter.


    Qi Shui looked up at him and his eyes were full of surprise. "You know about Bone-Sculpting Tribesmen?" This is a secret that can only be known by the more powerful bone objects sculptors


    Yan Mo smiled and said nothing.


    "You even know that this is the words of the Tribesmen, and that these words mean curse. Has anyone taught you?" Qi Shui can hardly hide his jealousy. As far as he knew, there are few Bone objects masters who know the existence of that particular tribe, let alone understand the words of those people. He has not even heard them. Did the teenager The Priest really come from the Upper City of The Three Cities, as Qi Yuan suspected?


    Yan Mo did not answer. Everything was replaced by a smile.


    Qi Shui seems to understand something, looking more cautiously at teenagers.


    "Yan Mo Da-Ren, can you get rid of these curses on four bone objects?" Qi Shui did not pretend to understand, cursing this invisible and intangible thing, the more the Priest and the witch dare not touch, because they understand the power of this witchcraft best.


    "I''m thinking about it. Some curses can be broken, but it is important to know how they were cast and what medicines and curse they have used. When you came, I was upstairs checking to see if these bone objects had been poisoned.��


    Hearing the word poison, Qi Yuan shook his hand and recalled immediately whether he had touched the four bone objects and made sure that he had touched them. He was anxious to go back and wash his hands and let Priest Da-Ren see if he was poisoned.


    Qi Shui was also afraid of poisons. Hearing the words, his hand, which had been extended to bone objects, retracted.


    "Yan Mo Da-Ren, you don''t have to worry about the fish. Hopefully, by the end of the market, you can remove the curse from the sundial watch and clarify its practical use. I think the Moer-Gan and the Jiu Yuan will be brotherly tribes in the future. Although we are far away from each other, but Da-He is there, our feelings will not stop.��


    Yan Mo just wants to applaud Qi Shui Da-Ren. Look, this is the speaker who threatens you, but doesn''t make you angry. It''s also generous and affectionate.


    No wonder the Moer-Gan will be so strong and the Priest will be so clear that even if some of the future tribal heirs are foolish, it will not be much of a problem. As long as the Moer-Gan Chief is not foolish enough to choose a son like Qi Hao as heir, the Moer-Gan will probably continue to be strong.


    But to say Qi Hao is silly, it is only a one-sided understanding of the person, but whether the other party is really silly, Yan Mo said that he could not judge for the time being.


    Because the man jumped out before he left and said a silly word, but it was on the point. It''s like Qi Shui didn''t ask, but he asked.


    Qi Hao burst into a loud sneer after Qi Shui said that, until everyone looked at him, he said with distrust: "You say you can break the curse? You said you could figure out the uses of these four bone objects? Who knew if you''re lying? These four bone objects are so important and come from the site of relics. What if you sneak away with them?


    "Qi Hao!" Qi Shui whispered.


    Qi Hao, however, was tied to his neck and had to make a clear statement. ��My Priest Da-Ren, don''t be fooled by them! These savage tribes..."


    "Qi Hao!" This time the reprimand was louder.


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and let him continue to watch the play.


    Qi Hao swallowed up the insult and changed his tune: "Anyway, I don''t believe them!"


    Qi Shui looked apologetically at Yan and Mo. "This kid is reckless. But I believe you two, Yan Mo Da-Ren, who knows that Bone Sculpting People words can be read by Bone Tribesmen, will have no difficulty in cracking these four bone objects. People from other tribes also know this. They are looking forward to Yan Mo Da-Ren''s explanation on the day of the end of the fair, that is, The Ding Yue Tribe. I''m also curious about the usefulness of the four bone objects they bring, and whether they really curse bone objects.��


    "Well, needless to say, Qi Shui Da-Ren, let''s be frank. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll steal all four bone objects away, or that we won''t pretend to understand them, and bring disaster to you?"


    Yan Mo laughed and picked up a bone object from the table at will. "Just as I''ve figured out the use of a bone object, I''m going to borrow some high-order crystals to "revive" it. Now that you''re so curious and can''t wait, let''s take a look together. A-Zhan, let''s go and visit The Snake People! "

 Chapter 249: Yan Mo the two-face

    Why visit The Snake People?


    What does that bone object, which has been figured out for use, have to do with the Snake People? Or does The Jiu Yuan want to borrow higher-order crystals from The Snake People?


    Qi Shui, Qi Yuan and others are thinking about these questions.


    Qi Hao even showed a disdainful smile and wondered why you need to borrow higher-order yuan crystals from the Snake People. Do you think higher-order yuan crystals are stones? Find it anywhere you like?


    Yan Mo and his party had just stepped into the earthen house of The Snake People, and they had long noticed that Tu Hou had come to the door with the elder on his last stroll.


    The Moer-Gan People didn''t want too many people coming, but when they saw the Huang Jing Tribe coming, they couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yan came forward, a little surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mo nodded to him. "Was the Elder from yesterday here?"


    The Elder, of course, was there. Bai Yan had people go down to the ground floor to invite someone.


    Seeing the Snake People female Elder, Yan Mo salute, "Hello, The Elder, I have something to tell you about..." He lifted the stick in his hand.


    The Snake People''s female Elder''s eyes had already fallen on the bone stick when she saw Yan Mo. Yesterday, she felt it. Today, Yan Mo came to the door with the bone stick. If she said that the bone stick had nothing to do with the Snake People, she would not believe it herself.


    The female Elder looked around and said, "Let��s go down and talk."


    Before Yan Mo nodded, Qi Hao stepped forward and cried, "Wait!"


    Everyone looked at him together, Qi Hao pointed to Yan Mo''s nose and said, "Didn''t you say you will let us see how this bone objects came back to life? Now you''re leaving us alone?"


    Yan Mo snapped his fingers.


    Qi Hao suddenly felt a tingling pain in the back of his hand, then a little paralysis in his wrist. He didn''t care too much. He put down his hand and tried to shake it.


    Yuan Zhan is probably the only person who saw Yan Mo''s action, because he knew it too well. He looked sympathetically at Qi Hao. He did not know when he would find out that he had been attacked. Perhaps never? Maybe until the man''s wrist returns to its original state, the fool will only treat it as a common pain in the muscles and bones.


    Yan Mo, risking the risk of being punished by the guide, blushed and said, "This bone objects probably have something to do with the Snake People, which is why I came to the Snake People. Anyone who wants to see me "revive" it can take a crystal above 6th Rank.


    Zan-Bu said that as long as 5th Rank can start, he increased 1st Rank.


    Qi Hao looked back at Qi Shui. Everyone knew that once the 6th Rank crystal is taken out, it cannot be retrieved, even if it is retrieved, there will be a certain energy loss. And the value of 6th Rank crystal is that the entire whole Moer-Gan has few. Qi Hao is no more reckless than to say he wants to take out one.


    "It needs 6th Rank crystals. It seems that the bone objects that are at least 4th Rank, maybe a 6th Rank bone objects." Qi Shui inferred.


    Yan Mo laughed in his heart. That''s not what he learned in osteology. Although the level and attribute of the crystal and the bone objects correspond, or the level of the crystal is higher than that of the bone objects, it can exert the maximum ability of the bone objects. However, high-order bone objects can be started with medium-order crystal, and middle-order bone objects can also be started with low-order crystal, but the ability cannot be maximized.


    Obviously, there is a lack of important knowledge in the spread of bone sculpting.


    Even knowing that Qi Shui was wrong, Yan Mo was not so kind to correct him. He just asked everyone again who could provide a 6th Rank crystal.


    "Let''s get out of this crystal. It''s worth knowing what the bone objects really are for." The Snake People The female Elder vomited a crystal from his mouth and passed it to Yan Mo.


    Is the Snake People crystal rich enough to give anyone a 6th Rank crystal? Of course not. If the female Elder had not suspected that the bone objects were related to the Snake People, and the teenager had looked at her behind her back, she would not have been so generous.


    Yan Mo let Yuan Zhan take over Yuan-crystal.


    "Want to see it? See clearly!"


    The teenager didn''t have a word of superfluous nonsense, so he grabbed the bone stick with both hands, but he didn''t know how to twist and pull it. The bone stick suddenly lengthened, revealing a section of bones like snake bones.


    When the Snake People''s Female Elder saw the exposed bones, his face changed dramatically. Like other snake people, how could they not recognize their own kind of bones?


    Other people''s eyes are shining, and that''s how bone objects have changed! Now it looks a bit like a bone whip. If it is really a whip, how powerful will it be when it is inlaid with crystal?


    Yan Mo held snake bones in his hand, but instead of rushing to get yuan-crystal, he showed them to the public for a circle. He specifically asked Qi Hao, "See?"


    Qi Hao snorted, "See, see, but what''s the use of this bone objects?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Do you have bone objects from the ruins, like tripod and indigo, exchanged for me?


    "Let''s see if it''s..."


    "I want you to see it together because you didn''t believe I can recognize these bone objects, you don''t believe I can break the curse on bone objects, and you are afraid I''ll cheat you out of that bone objects. I''ll look at Priest Qi Shui to see if I have the ability to find the trick and ''resurrect'' this bone objects.Now that you''ve seen it, what else do you want me to prove? As for the purpose of this bone objects, as long as I insert the crystal into its energy nest, the people who see it will naturally understand.��


    "You..." Qi Hao was so anxious that he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Yan Mo said to Qi Shui, "If you don''t believe in my ability, you can take back your bone objects. I think you, as a master of refining bone objects, should also understand that studying and learning about bone objects is very exhausting, let alone the curses on them. If we hadn''t had a big deal with The Moer-Gan, I wouldn''t have agreed with Qi Yuan to shove sundial''s bone objects to me and let me get them back. Unexpectedly, my kindness has led to your suspecting me.��


    Qi Yuan thought, do I have a hard plug? Maybe it was. He was also in a hurry to judge before seeing the evidence.


    Qi Shui was reluctant to put the bone objects that belonged to them in the hands of the Jiu Yuan��s Juvenile Priest, who knew so much about the bone objects, but he also understood that the bone objects could not be used at all. He was afraid that if they were really cursed bone objects and that he would sink them into the holy lake or bury them deeply. He can only wait for the Three Cities to come and see if they know or want to.


    Qi Yuan''s deal with The Jiu Yuan also knew that the price of a hundred slaves would enable The Jiu Yuan to help them figure out the real utility of the bone objects. He thought it was a good deal.


    Qi Shui was unhappy and unwilling to take the opportunity to return his bone objects when he saw the Juvenile Priest abandoning his troubles.


    So Qi Shui put a little smile on his face. "Yan Mo Da-Ren, you have proved to us that you are indeed a bone objects sculptor who knows a lot about bone objects. There are still three days to go until the end of the fair. I hope that before you leave, our bone objects will be revived like this one, after all, we are. We has also paid a considerable price. In addition, I wonder if we can continue to see the real purpose of this bone objects.��


    The young man frowned, as if he had some regret for taking over a hundred slaves.


    Qi Shui saw the Juvenile Priest frowning and then Yan Mo turned to the Snake People female Elder, then said, "It''s not that I don''t want to show you the real purpose of this bone object, but... This bone object has something to do with the Snake People. If I''m right, it''s probably made from the skeleton of the Snake People ancestor. The Snake People are my friend. We''ve established a friendship. I can''t use the bones of my friend Tribesmen as an instrument, even if it comes from the remains. Where is that even seen a common courtesy!"


    Qi Shui almost sniffed! Does this mean he want them The Moer-Gan versus The Snake People to resolve the issue? What a cunning teenager!


    The Snake People didn''t feel that they were being used as a gun at all. They were all very touched. Bai Li feels that his friend has made a good acquaintance. Bai Yan is gratified that they have not mistaken the human teenager that he was not greedy. Such a character is already extremely rare in human beings.


    Yuan Zhan said nothing and did not move his eyebrows. With his knowledge of Yan Mo, this man''s friendship with intelligent creatures is based on greater interests, and he will never waste a bone object in vain.


    Yan Mo does not really want to waste this bone object. He intends to maximize the benefits and see the situation is good. The Snake People looked at him with good intentions. He immediately works hard and continues to brush the favor of the Snake People. "For this reason, I intend to return this bone objects to the Snake People after removing the curse."


    "What!" There was an exclamation in the room, which interrupted the rest of Yan Mo''s sentence.


    Yan Mo thought, you don''t know it''s a 9th Rank bone object, a legendary bone treasure that can take over spiritual force, otherwise you will not know how many mouth chines will drop by shock to hear me say "give away".


    The Snake People already had guesses in mind, but were really moved to hear the words. Good man! The world''s first good hearted good man! Well, why wasn''t the Jiu Yuan Tribe built near their Snake People territory?


    Tu Hou and other earth cliff people looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan with soft and incomparable eyes. They are indeed friends worth making! Yes!


    Even The Huang Jing Tribesmen has a good impression of The Jiu Yuan People. He intends to take the initiative to look at them later to see what specialties they have, so as to establish a long-term deal.


    The Moer-Gan People were in a little bitter and strange mood. Qi Yuan and Qi Hao brothers do not seem to believe that the Jiu Yuan People are so generous. Even if it is only a 6th Rank bone object, it is extremely rare outside the Three Cities. How can they give up like this?


    Qi Shui was a little upset. He knew that the reason why The Jiu Yuan did this was that they wanted to form a friendly tribe with The Snake People. But the Snake People and the Jiu Yuan are so far apart, and they are still separated by the Moer-Gan. What if the Jiu Yuan and the Snake People have a friendship? It''s not known for a year whether we can see one or two sides.


    Qi Shui lived longer than Qi Yuan''s brothers and saw more clearly than them. Similarly, his thoughts were more solidified than those of the two brothers. He had no idea that someone would ignore distance in the future, nor that there would be a master of war in another world who would say the words "far-reaching and near-attack".


    Yan Mo coughed, indicating that he had not finished. "I know you are all curious about the use of the bone objects, but the bone objects involve the ancestors of the Snake People, so unless the Snake People agrees, I will not show you the real use of the bone objects."


    The Snake People certainly disagrees!


    Even if the bones of one''s ancestors were made into bone objects, which descendants would like to show the bones of their ancestors to other unrelated people? If this is a bone object made from human skeleton, they won''t mind at all. They would be curious about it. But the Snake People''s skeleton can''t be treated as similar!


    Yan Mo added: "But I''ll tell the Snake People the real purpose of this bone object. If any of you really want to know, or are worried about what I''m doing, you can ask the Snake People directly."


    Everyone knew that Yan Mo''s last sentence is being said to anyone, and nobody is really stupid enough to see the changes and uses of the bone objects and then offend the Snake People, even the fiercest Qi Hao.


    The Snake People has no euphemism. It''s going to send off the guests. They are anxious to see what will happen when the bone objects are inlaid with crystals.


    Yuan Zhan did not hesitate to say a word until then: "Some people don''t make a mistake. We are not enemies, but the Ding Yue Tribe from the river downstream. They can freely exchange the bone objects of the ruins and take out four pieces at once. They have much sharper and harder stones than others. Now they want to find the Mer-people antidote that can make people live forever. If I were you, huh."


    The Moer-Gan, The Earth Cliffs and Huang Jing Tribe all left with a good feeling for the Jiu Yuan and a further vigilance against the Ding Yues.


    Qi Hao could not help returning to Qi Shui after they had gone away and said with a little complaint, "Priest Da-Ren, is that all they have to do to be forgiven from catch the water spirit? That''s the son of The Water God! Last night, the thieves who entered the Holy Land to catch the water spirit were so cunning and slippery that they escaped from the water.Elder He didn''t catch him! Several slaves working in the market said they saw someone carrying a large prey into the earthen house of The Jiu Yuan in the middle of the night last night, and it smelled fishy. The thieves must be their Jiu Yuan People!"


    Qi Shui''s feelings for Qi Hao seem a bit complicated. He wants to teach him a lesson, but he''s afraid of hurting his face. He softens his voice and says, "Even if we know what they''ve done? We didn''t catch it. And now we need them to help us figure out the bone objects. The Jiu Yuan is rich in blood salt..."


    Hearing the word "blood salt", Qi Hao''s eyes flashed with greed. He lowered his voice and said, "In that case, we might as well put them straight...��.


    Qi Hao made a killing gesture.


    Qi Yuan''s expression remained as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Qi Shui shook his head. ��It''s too far, and Qi Yuan said it''s a big tribe, maybe bigger than the Moer-Gan, and the stone city we''re building is made from their city. Their Chief is also a 7th Rank blood warrior. The Priest is probably sent from the Upper City of The Three Cities. We will have to pay a great price to attack them. Maybe it will make them angry.��


    The Moer-Gan has only managed to establish a connection with the Lower City so far. For the legendary Middle Cities and Upper Cities, although they have always wanted to contact, they have never been able to reach them.


    Qi Shui saw people looking at them secretly and then they stopped talking.


    Qi Hao snorted, "What about a 7th Rank''s blood warriors? We have the Water God Tian-Wu!


    Qi Shui sighed lightly, but could not help mentioning his sentence: "The Water God will have to leave the water too long to fight at her real strength."


    Qi Yuan, Qi Hao looked sideways and said nothing, suddenly said, "I''m curious about the Jiu Yuan. I want to see what they are like there. Next time I trade red salt with them, let me go."


    Qi Shui did not agree or disagree. He separated the topic and asked Qi Hao about the Ding Yue Tribe in detail.


    Qi Yuan was one step behind them, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He even had a smile on his face.


    The Snake People''s earthen house is on the ground floor.


    Although it''s underground, Yuan Zhan gives them a fairly spacious roof, so people can''t feel depressed in it at all.


    The Snake People''s people all came down except the slaves. They all surrounded Yan Mo to see him really revive the bone objects made from the Snake People skeleton.


    Yan Mo was about to insert the crystals into the energy nest when the female Elder suddenly stopped, "The curse above?"


    Yan Mo looked up and laughed. "Don''t worry, I''ve looked at it carefully. If I don''t really use it, I won''t touch its curse."


    The serpents were relieved and awaited the miracle.


    This time Yan Mo stopped. "There''s one more thing I need to tell you in advance."


    "What''s the matter? Ah, I see! You can rest assured that you will not really give us this bone object without anything in return. We will send you yuan-crystals. You need yuan-crystal, right?" The Elder, the snake woman, was busy.


    "Yuan-crystal''s story will come back later. I want to say another thing." Yan Mo paused, looked at Yuan Zhan and asked, "Is there nobody listening around?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head with certainty. "No."


    Bai Li was in a hurry and called, "A-Mo! What on earth is so mysterious? Can''t it be heard yet? Speak up!"


    The other snakes nodded together.


    Yan Mo looked around and said with a bad laugh, "You''re already, so I will say it."


    "Say it!" People, including Yuan Zhan, were curious.


    "Well, actually, I''ve started-up this bone object once with yuan-crystals."


    Yuan Zhan knew he was lying.


    The snake people can guess the meaning of the startup and urge him with their eyes together.


    Yan Mo deliberately paused again, causing the snakes who were a little lazy because of the low temperature to show their manic appearance. He quickly said, "In fact, this is a bone treasure, high-level 9th Rank, made from the whole skeleton of your Snake People, a 9th Rank high-level blood ability warrior!"


    Snake People plus Yuan Zhan, "..." The shock is too great to cover the reaction.


    "9th Rank?" The female Elder is incredible.


    "9th Rank!" Bai Li''s eyes were round.


    Bai Yan sighed: "9th Rank..."


    Other snake people: 9th Rank''s ancestors were made into bone objects! Go back and tell all the snakes about it!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo directly with the expression of "you are silly", and gave away the 9th Rank''s bone treasure casually! The scheming man!


    Yan Mo looked back at him. Who said I was going to give it away in vain? That''s just good. I''m sorry to send it. Look at the Snake People. I''m sorry to take it for free.


    The female Elder was embarrassed, so she stared blankly. The 9th Rank Bone Treasure made of 9th Rank''s Blood ability warrior. What and how many things does she need to exchange to satisfy The Jiu Yuan People for that?

 Chapter 250: Yuan Zhan the Shameless II

    Yan Mo did not ask for it, but directly embedded the crystal into the energy hole.


    Within two seconds, he felt a shock in his palm, and the snake bone seemed to be trying to break away from his hand.


    Meanwhile, The Fruit of Witchcraft, who had been taught to be quiet in his stomach before, hit him crazily in the stomach.


    Yan Mo relaxed his palms, and The Fruit of Witchcraft caused pain in his lower abdomen.


    "What are you doing?" He shouted in his heart.


    "Eat... Eat! "


    "You want to eat this bone?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t answer him. Maybe he didn''t know how to answer it. He just tried desperately to convey his desire for food.


    There was a snake bone clicking like a finger joint. The snake bone stretched and expanded automatically visible to the naked eye. Within five seconds, a complete snake bone appeared in front of the crowd.


    When the snake''s bones appeared intact, Yan Mo immediately felt it with his spiritual force and wanted to manipulate it. But then he felt a spiritual force that did not belong to him coming from the puppet of the snake''s bones and it pushed out his spiritual force. No, that spiritual force seemed to want to eat his spiritual force.


    But the other party''s spirit just touched him, and then retracted, as if it was frightened by something.


    Yan Mo quickly pulled back his spiritual strength. The Fruit of Witchcraft''s greed for food is even worse. If it hadn''t been suppressed by his death, it might have sprung out directly and pounced on the snake''s human puppet.


    Yan Mo had to press his hands on his abdomen, and the pain made his face blue and his forehead even sweaty.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhan was the first to find out that he was wrong.


    The snake people saw a bone stick turn into a snake''s skeleton automatically. They stared at the skeleton one by one without blinking.


    The Elder, a snake woman, has been distracted by the teenager. When she heard Yuan Zhan''s question, she quickly asked Yan Mo, "What''s wrong with you? Is it..."


    "It''s the power of curse. I''m suppressing him, but I don''t know how long I can suppress him." Yan Mo stared at the bone puppet and always feels that the other side is watching them through the dark eyes. Is that his illusion?


    "Would you like to take down the crystal?" The Elder, the snake woman, seemed to have noticed something, subconsciously attacking the snake''s human puppet.


    As soon as Bai Yan saw it, he immediately reacted and scattered the other snake people. Bai Li, the snake man, gathered his curiosity on his face and flicked his tail, slid together into the distance, forming a big encirclement.


    Only Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, The Female Elder and the bone puppet were left in the middle.


    The tail of the bone puppet moved!


    Yan Mo swore that he had not manipulated it or given it any orders.


    "A-Zhan! Trap it! Take off the crystal!"


    The female Elder and Bai Yan of the snake people are also 6th Rank warriors. But if they want to trap the puppet and keep it intact, you can only see that Yuan Zhan, the blood warrior of 7th Rank, can do it.


    Yuan Zhan attacked the bone puppet at Yan Mo''s first cry, and the soil under the puppet''s tail suddenly rose and wrapped it firmly.


    The female Elder and Bai Yan did not look at it. They threw out their tails at the same time to encircle the snake''s bone. They pressed it to death to prevent it from escaping.


    Perhaps maybe it was because it was just started, the puppet has not yet fully recovered, and its response has been slow. It is trying to escape, but is trapped by death. The soil around its tail is getting heavier and harder.


    Yan Mo leaped forward, stepped on the earth heap and tried to remove the crystal between the snake man''s eyebrows, but the snake man''s head puppet swung and his mouth opened wide and bitten him.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft can''t help showing his sense of existence.


    Yan Mo''s mind flickered and, in spite of much thought, immediately cried out, "The Snake People you should all go out to prevent the spread of curse!"


    The female Elder and Bai Yan looked at him together. "Shall we go too?"


    "Yes! Don''t stay. This curse is stronger than I thought. I''m going to get rid of it completely, but it''s dangerous. You all leave. A-Zhan stays to protect me! Quick!


    The Snake People''s Female Elder and Bai Yan are experienced warriors. They also know that when they encounter the curse of witchcraft, they can only rely on the Priest of the clan. Warriors will only die before they come forward to confront it. At the critical moment, they can''t say anything thankfully. At the moment, they order the snake people to withdraw completely. Both of them follow in the final departure.


    "A-Zhan?" Yan Mo stood in front of the snake bone puppet.


    Yuan Zhan knew what he''s asking, "Everyone''s gone."


    Yan Mo was relieved to immediately release The Fruit of Witchcraft, which was about to smash his belly.


    As soon as the Fruit of Witchcraft, which had been choked, was released, it threw itself on the snake''s human puppet with great excitement.


    The bone puppet knew what it was afraid off and wanted to dodge.


    But The Fruit of Witchcraft soared and circled around the puppet, tightly enclosing it in his vines.


    Bone puppets cackled, as if trying to break away from this heavy bondage.


    By this time there was no need for Yuan Zhan''s soil entrapment. He stood and watched, and removed the soil wrapped in the snake''s tail.


    The rattan vines spreads and spreads, wrapping the snake''s tail in quickly.


    "Eat... Delicious!" The Fruit of Witchcraft actually expressed a clear vocabulary, which shows how happy and satisfied it is.


    "What you eat is... Spiritual strength?" Yan Mo has sensed that the spiritual strength on the snake bones is gradually weakening.


    "What spiritual strength?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Yan Mo speculated: "I doubt... If this spiritual strength has nothing to do with the Ding Yue people, then the puppet is likely to be attached to the spiritual power of the intelligent creature that ultimately manipulated the puppet before, perhaps the remnant of the Bone Sculpting People.


    "Remnants?"


    "Well, you can understand it as an incomplete soul, as if you lost part of your memory, but still part of it remained that the remnant."


    "Sounds like a ghost." Yuan Zhan frowned. The Yuan Ji Tribe did not have the concept of ghost. The word was brought by a traveler who lobbied that after some creatures died, the soul was unwilling to go to the Mother God and remained in the world became a ghost.


    "Why did it wait until it was embedded with yuan-crystals before it fled?" Yuan Zhan asked again.


    Yan Mo is also thinking about this question. "Energy, it''s not easy to keep that spiritual force on this bone object for so long. If you want to manipulate what bone objects do, you have to let the puppet re-energize first."


    "Then why does it want to run when it wakes up?"


    "Instinct?" Yan Mo feels that it is the spirit that, when trying to devour his spirit, finds that there is a force in his body that can devour it back. That spiritual force would be afraid. He has little common sense to pretend to be strong and only instinct is left. Escape is one of the instincts of a creature when it is in danger.


    "Ah, that spirit is gone!"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft swayed the vines like a delicious meal and circled Yan Mo twice. A small bag rubbed Yan Mo''s face on his head, then slowly retracted into Yan Mo''s stomach.


    The snake''s human puppet was standing quietly with its tailbone. Looking at the crystal between its eyebrows, it was broken.


    Yan Mo feels a little sad for the Snake People, this is the 6th Rank crystal! But soon the feeling of heartache disappeared. He was drowned by the warm pleasure in his abdomen and brain, and the discomfort just healed.


    "Do you think The Fruit of Witchcraft seems to have grown up a lot?" Yuan Zhan touched his chin and stared at the teenager''s abdominal tract.


    Yan Mo woke up from ecstasy. The Fruit of Witchcraft has a connection with him. He not only feels the happiness of the other party, but also gets a little benefit. He just tried to use his spiritual power, and found that his spiritual power has become much more condensed and more powerful than before.


    If spiritual power is also divided into series, then his spiritual power is likely to rise from 4th Rank to 6th Rank. He had a hunch that his blood ability level would soon rise by another rank or even two ranks.


    "Mo?"


    "You feed it energy every day, and today it has swallowed up a strange spiritual power. Can it not grow up? Gee, it''s amazing to retain today''s spiritual power, even if it''s a remnant. No wonder it was going crazy to wanting these bone objects."


    "You mean the other three bone objects also have this kind of ghost?" Yuan Zhan frowned.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "According to the reaction of the fruit, the only thing left is the fishbone fossil which is the most suspicious. The other discs and the sundial watch, even if they have spiritual remnants, it will not be very strong. They may have at most a little spare thought, and will not be as special as the spiritual force it is swallowing up now."


    Originally, four bone objects were covered with curses, which were said to be what he made up. Now that he has discovered the residual spiritual strength, his lie has been partly corroborated.


    "Find the Snake People and talk to him about the cost of the exchange." Yan Mo is taking the lead in going out.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him and added, "You just broke the ancient curse of a 9th Rank puppet!"


    Yan Mo turned his eyes, raised his hand and pinched the young man''s face. ��Well, you''re right. Curses can''t be broken so easily. Just as I have to look at the remaining three bone objects, I''d better stay here and study them together. You keep watch for me and don''t let anyone in. By the way, remember to make some noise every now and then to frighten them.��


    Yuan Zhan patted the corner of his mouth. ��I just wanted you to pretend to be weak and exchange things. You''d better have the Snake People help you guard the door.��


    Poor snakes were out there, not even in the mood to trade.


    Time flowed little by little, watching the sun set, the earth returned to the embrace of the moon god.


    The two men at the bottom haven''t come out yet.


    Not only that, but also their earthen house suffered from severe tremors from time to time.


    Bai Yan approached the female Elder and asked her if she wanted to go down and have a look, saying that everyone was worried.


    The female Elder shook her head. If it hadn''t been for the Snake People puppet bone which was being de-cursed, she would have left with her people already. Go down and see? What happens if you accidentally bump into the little bone objects curse?


    As they spoke, they felt another tremor under their tails, and the earth roof was shaken like dancing.


    "Let''s go out!" At Bai Yan''s command, he immediately picked up the nearest slaves and fled to the opposite side.


    Similarly, the other snakes came out without forgetting to bring out all the slaves inside. As for the goods, they swallowed them in their stomachs at the first tremor.


    "Come on!" The female Elder, who finally left, had just slipped out of the house, and the seemingly solid house collapsed so abruptly.


    Meng, sleeping on the second floor opposite, sat up. What happened? How did the house shake? Why? Anyone here? Where did everyone go? Why did they leave him alone?


    Bai Li looked at the dusty heap and exclaimed, "A-Mo, they''re still down there!"


    "Don''t worry, Yuan Zhan''s blood ability is to control soil. He can do anything underground." Bai Yan quickly comforted him and himself.


    The Earth Cliffs, The Huang Jing and other Tribesmen all came and asked what had happened.


    Da-He and Ding Ning had been ordered by Yan Mo to go to the riverbank to look after and take care of the slaves. The Jiu Yuan''s second floor was empty except for Meng, who had slept so heavily before. The Young Master Jiu Feng came and went freely, wanting to leave, nobody cared about it. When he heard that Little Two Legged Monsters had bought him another group of Two Legged Monsters, he flew to see them.


    Snake people naturally spare no effort to help the Jiu Yuan publicize their kindness and ability, and what they are doing below to break the curse of bone objects.


    Cai Yu heard about this and immediately sent someone to Qi Yuan.


    Shaking Meng rubbed his eyes and patted his head. Did they bury the Chief and the Priest of The Jiu Yuan? Uh, is he going to find someone to dig them out?


    Soon, the Jiu Yuan came.


    Da-He, Shen-Gu and Da-da were at the front, followed by twenty strong slaves.


    To avoid misunderstanding, Bai Yan greeted Da-He and offered to explain the situation here.


    Da-He was not worried when he heard that Chief and The Priest were buried in the earth, but he wrinkled a Chinese character on his face.


    Meng swayed over and said in time, "Don''t worry too much. Da-Zhan is here. Mo Da-Ren must be all right. Let''s wait and see first."


    Shen-Gu saw Meng for the first time and looked at him secretly.


    Meng tapped Da-da on the shoulder from time to time. "Hey, big man, how do you smell familiar?"


    Da-da sniffed Meng and suddenly reached out and grabbed his lower body at full speed, making a strange laugh in his mouth.


    Meng... When he reached back, they grabbed each other three or four times before they stopped laughing.


    Shen-Gu felt that the two men looked like brothers, but that he could not see through them about what so brotherly about them.


    Da-He just wants to tie up the two shameful ones and throw them into the river!


    [1] This sentence is funny because da he means river so for someone reading it will be like the river threw them into the river


    By the time Qi Yuan arrived, it was all dark.


    Even their Priest Qi Shui came with a strong, middle-aged man who looked like Qi Hao.


    The people in the market saw Qi Shui and the young man, who had the same knowledge and status, and they met each other.


    Da-He and Shen-Gu looked at each other, and the young man was The Moer-Gan''s Chief.


    Ding Yue and his party were not invited, but they only stood far away from the periphery and did not squeeze into it.


    It was doomed to be a busy night. Everyone in the market did not sleep. They all looked at it from far and near, waiting for its development.


    Others felt inappropriate and thought that if The Jiu Yuan People could not break the curse, they were not all in danger.


    Some people want to stay away. Look at The Priest and Chief of The Moer-Gan. They are too embarrassed to go near.


    Finally Qi Shui ordered Cai Yu, who immediately amplified his voice to inform everyone: "The Jiu Yuan''s guests are breaking the curse of ancient bone objects. Everyone is leaving here! We have arranged a new place. Please follow my warriors The Moer-Gan and go there. Everybody move faster! If you can take the goods, you can take them. If you can''t, you can put them here for the time being."


    Shen-Gu''s face was slightly dull. He walked up to Da-He and whispered, "Da-Ren, The Moer-Gan would make other tribes hate us Jiu Yuan, and think we brought disaster to them."


    Da-He raised his voice sharply and shouted in a much louder voice than Cai Yu: "Somebody brought four cursed bone objects. When they came into contact with people, curses will spread. Now the Priest of the Jiu Yuan, for all the people in the market and for the thousands of lives of the Moer-Gan, has risked his life breaking the curse! Because if he doesn''t do that, people in the market today will leave with the four curses of bone objects!!��


    Meng laughed, "If you don''t believe in the power of a curse, you can leave now, but those who want to break the curse are better not to go too far or you will leave with the curse in your skin and infect your home tribes."


    There was a low-pitched noise in the city.


    Many people don''t believe in curse, but the Snake People swears to see the power of the curse with one''s own eyes. The Snake People have a high prestige and a good reputation among the tribes. Few people doubt what they say.


    The Moer-Gan''s Chief and The Priest looked at each other and no longer forced the people in the market to stay away.


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted, "Look, that mound is shining green!"


    If one sees, more people will see.


    "What is that?!" The crowd screamed.

 Chapter 251: A Happy Family?

    That''s the change in The Fruit of Witchcraft''s overeating.


    Although Yan Mo wanted to make some movement to prove that he was really breaking a powerful curse, he did not expect to make such a movement.


    Of course, he couldn''t see how big and obvious the green light spread outside.


    In fact, the green light is very beautiful, green and translucent, full of vitality. But in the eyes of the savage people, the green light is so weird that many people quickly retreat to the surroundings for fear of being touched by the green light.


    However, the green light only covered the site of the Snake People earth house, and did not spread out much, only the light was very shining.


    The youthful man Zhi Chun whispered to the cold faced man Shu Yi, "Are these four bone objects really cursed? Why didn''t the shaman say that?


    "The witch never opens his mouth easily." Rarely, Shu Yi said this long sentence.


    If Zhi Chun had thought about it, would the witch not have noticed that those bone objects were cursed? Or did he want to see that they had deliberately taken these curses to other tribes? Zhi Chun prefers the latter. In his eyes, the shaman of the tribe is the same existence as the god.


    Tu Qiu pulled at his brother. "Brother, if we don''t know that''s the power of curse, do you see the light like there''s a treasure underneath?"


    Tu Hou was happy, as his brother said, when he looked at the land again, he really had a desire to dig it up.


    Yan Mo would like to know that Tu Qiu said this and would certainly give him some praise.


    Boy, you said it truly


    Yan Mo looked at the green vines in the underground space and rubbed his eyebrows.


    He also spent a single crystal to the Bone Inheritance bracelet, and he learned from Zan-Bu that the four bone objects, except the empty door which was incomplete, and the other three were separate and complete bone objects.


    [1] The Empty door means port key ,but Wu Guo doesn��t know what a port key is, and I guess it��s the different languages you hello they say Ni hao�� they��re both the same thing but you won��t know that unless you know Chinese and English


    Now he has four bone objects in front of him, three of them are in the state of starting up but being removed from the crystal, and one of them is still the same, which almost wastes one of the crystals he has taken from the bone.


    The fish bone fossil also hid a spiritual power, but it is less aggressive and more cunning. The device turns into a big fish bone when it is started. According to Zan-Bu, its bone was originally a ferocious fish in a river. Its name is Hujiao. Its body is flat and its tail is like a snake. It is fierce in life. After death, it was refined into a puppet. It can help Tribesmen to fish in water and it can also help attack enemies on shore. Bone-refined Tribesmen usually use this kind of Hujiao puppet as a ferry and fishing tool.


    Related image


    i take no credit for the image


    [1] Hujiao


    Yan Mo looked at the Hujiao''s bones, which have become larger and more complete. He speculates that the fish is probably the ancestor of crocodiles.


    He had tried to contact the spirit of the fish bone, but although the other party was cunning, the nature of wanting to devour power was still there, especially when the spirit found that the power to test it contained the power that manage frighten it, The spiritual force inside Hujiao quickly retreated, without fleeing or attacking like previous snake puppet.


    If Yan Mo had no knowledge of bone sculpting or spiritual improvement, he might not have been able to perceive the deep hidden spiritual power. Now he perceived that the Fruit of Witchcraft, with the idea of preferring to kill by mistake, was exhilarating him. He did not want to leave a remnant ghost around him that might assassinate him.


    Maybe that remnant ghost can''t harm him, but there are other people beside him, Yuan Zhan, whose spiritual power can''t be compared with his. If the other party swallowed up Yuan Zhan or other people''s soul, or "infected" one of them, who will he cry for?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft, after devouring the spirit of the fish bone, refused to retract into Yan Mo''s body. The vines spread everywhere in the basement. The head of the small bag also took the initiative to arch the standard bone objects.


    This standard table also has spiritual power, but it is very weak, similar to remnants, more peculiar is that it has twelve spiritual leftovers.


    When he pulled out the egg-shaped crystals which were not consumed much on the fish bones and mounted them on the bone objects according to Zan-Bu''s finger, the bone plate of sundial''s surface suddenly split up, as if all the combined fan bones had been opened, but it was not a semi-arc but a whole circle spiral.


    It is said to be spiral, because this slightly thicker bone plate has become twelve different radius, but the length of the very regular thin crystal bone plate, the previous twelve marks are actually the bone platesand left traces together.


    The slender stick inserted at one end of the bone plate also changed. It not only became a central pillar, but also two small discs emerged from the top of the head. There is a gap between the two discs. Each disc is attached with a fine bone needle.


    Each of the twelve bone plates at the bottom have a residual spiritual force, which is not aggressive and is weak enough to disappear.


    But even so, The Fruit of Witchcraft still has none to let go, all spiritual strength was devoured!


    Yuan Zhan was most curious about the standard form bone objects. He touched the larger bone objects that had been removed and asked, "What is this exactly?" What''s the use?"


    Yan Mo was so quiet in surprise that he did not have time to stop the Fruit of Witchcraft from devouring the remaining twelve spirits. When he found out that it was too late, he could only sigh. When Yuan Zhan asked, he murmured before replying, "Zan-Bu said it was the Bone Sculpting People Shaman who used it to divine the heavens." The earth and the instruments for inquiring about the gods are called Wen Tian [1] Ask the Heaven."


    "Oh? Can you use it?"


    Yan Mo shook his head first, then nodded. "Zan-Bu said that only their wizards and wizard disciples knew the purpose and true use of this bone object. But their great witches and their disciples would not come out to answer these questions. Most of them fell in the eternal asleep.��


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Even so, this bone object will belong to The Moer-Gan Tribe. If their Priest figured out the use of this bone objects, they would not be able to talk to more gods?"


    When it comes to gods, Yan Mo is also confused. Zan-Bu tells him that the Bone Sculpting People''s shaman can communicate with twelve gods, all of whom have their own incarnations in the world, and twelve bizarre creatures are depicted on twelve skeletons of different lengths.


    Interestingly, Zan-Bu also said that the twelve gods would not come to this world together, because they were too powerful to come together and if they come together they would make the world collapse, so they took turns and each year a God would take care of the world and descend to it. For this reason, Tribesmen took twelve years as a round and named twelve years according to the names of twelve gods. In which year the children were born, it is said that they would be cared for by the god who descended on that year.


    When Yan Mo heard Zan-Bu say this, two big words flashed out in his brain: genus!


    Isn''t this an alien version, perhaps the origin of the original twelve genera?


    Yan Mo did not understand why there were twelve genera in his original world and home country, nor did he seem to say exactly when the twelve genera began, and the twelve genera of different races genera not exactly the same.


    Yan Mo wanted to ask Zan-Bu when the Twelve Gods he said came and what they had done. Unfortunately, Zan-Bu was not very clear. He only said that their shaman knew.


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan jokingly touched his head. How could he be so distracted?


    Yan Mo looked back. "I said earlier that this bone objects can see the time that was not entirely wrong. People originally used to distinguish year, month and time. Tribesmen calls it Ta Wen Tian [1]"Heaven is not wrong." You see, this bone object is actually divided into three parts, the bottom twelve bone plates of different lengths represent the year, the middle of which is divided into four equal parts of the disc and its bone needle refers to the four seasons of the year, the top twelve marks of the small bone disc and finger is the twelve hours of a day. The two hours I told you before are equivalent to one hour in this object."


    Yuan Zhan finally understood the instructions.


    Yan Mo went on to explain: "After embedding the crystal, Wen Tian [1] asking the Heaven has the energy to make the bone needle move. When we started it just now, the bottom twelve bone plates were all unfolded and retracted, leaving only one on display. The skeleton on display, which depicts the corresponding gods, indicates which God is in charge of this year. According to this instruction, people will offer favorite sacrifices to the God at the spring equinox and the winter solstice. Zan-Bu said it was important that each god''s favorite sacrifices were different. You must not make a mistake, otherwise it would bring disaster to people.��


    "Is this one of the bone plates on display just now?" Yuan Zhan points to a skeleton of a face snake that looks like it is soaring in the fog.


    Yan Mo also looked over, "The Year of the dragon? The Year of the Snake?"


    "Dragon?" Yuan Zhan does not know what a dragon looks like, although according to The Three Cities, there are many animals with dragon characters around them.


    "Dragon is one of the most powerful animals." Yan Mo looked at the other eleven bone plates carefully and saw no other dragon snake-like patterns.


    "Why do they divide the length?" Yuan Zhan raised a question that Yan Mo ignored.


    Yan Mo paused and thought carefully for a while. "I speculate that the Twelve Gods of the Bone Sculpting People may also have different abilities? Or something else, but Zan-Bu didn''t say.��


    "I think it should be divided into strength and weakness." Yuan Zhan is naturally a simplifier.


    "Then this God with three eyes, eight arms and a body like a ball is the most powerful." Yan Mo laughed and looked at the longest bone plate.


    So far, the secrets of the four bone objects have been basically unraveled, except for the largest one with a hole in the middle, which the Fruit of Witchcraft says is the disc of the door.


    Because Zan-Bu did not recognize what the bone object was, or even what it was used for, but he was sure that the disc was not a complete bone object and lacked some key elements.


    "There''s only one disc left, but Zan-Bu said the bone object was probably made long after his death, and he didn''t understand the use of the new bone object." Yan Mo said that, once again, his eyes turned to the underground vines, and the green and translucent light of the vines.


    "Hey, have you had enough? There''s nothing to eat for you. Can you come back?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft shook the bag and refused to go back.


    Yan Mo had a bad feeling that he seemed to be a little overwhelmed by the fruit. Old Samar said that he couldn''t feed directly with a lot of flesh and blood. What about spiritual strength? Old Samar didn''t say that he liked spirituality.


    Building Jiu Yuan, nurturing The Fruit of Witchcraft into a son of life, and reducing SCUM VALUE substantially. The Fruit of Witchcraft may have leaked the news about him, which made the construction of the Jiu Yuan imminent, so that he did not know whether to let Jiu Feng take him to the Kunpeng people first to ask for the correct cultivation method of the son of life or not. Build The Jiu Yuan as powerful as The Three Cities.


    "Dad!"


    Yan Mo was stunned. "Son?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his head, and he seemed to "hear" a child''s voice.


    "Dad, stop feeding Wu-Wu a lot of meat! Just a little is enough."


    "Shut up!" Another fierce boy''s voice sounded.


    "He is scolding me... Dad, scold him!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the green bag and scolded it, "Don''t hit or ever scold your brother!"


    Yan Mo, "..." Who''s going to tell me what happened? So who can you stop moving so fast?


    The vine coiled Yuan Zhan once, but it seemed a little intimate to him, tightening him up and not attacking him immediately. Maybe it fed him apologetic feelings?


    Yuan Zhan relaxed his hand and touched the bag. The expression was the same as touching the head of his troublemaking son.


    Yan Mo thought he should take a quick trip to the Black Forest to ask Old Samar what was going on and what he should do.


    "Dad, Wu-Wu has eaten meat, many, many, if he eats more he will become vicious, and eat me!" The soft voice of the child tried to complain.


    "Shut up!" The Fruit of Witchcraft - Let''s take this sound as the original consciousness of The Fruit of Witchcraft. It seems that he can only say these two words?


    Did Yan Mo finally respond by absorbing a lot of mental energy? His son''s feeble soul has become a little stronger, even talking like before, and even the Fruit of Witchcraft''s expression of consciousness has become clearer.


    Yan Mo was relieved that Du-du''s voice had been heard during this period. He was worried that Du-du''s soul would be swallowed up by The Fruit of Witchcraft. Maybe the guide doesn''t want to pit him into a frenzy?


    "You two... Well, get along well, don''t make any noise." Yan Mo was a bit confused, and the surprise came too suddenly.


    "Dad, Wu-Wu says if you always give him good food, and he won''t eat me."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft didn''t say shut up this time, and Mo recognized it.


    Yan Mo stirred up his lip, yo, and knew that hostage-taking was a threat?


    "We have two sons in there?" The eldest son is like him, the youngest son is soft and more calm, Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression is pure father''s joy. He is nineteen years old now. Other warriors are as old as him and have children long ago.


    Yan Mo had a toothache and ignored him.


    "Du-du, what do you need?" Yan Mo asked his son.


    Du-du, well, didn��t know how to express it. The Fruit of Witchcraft threw out three words impatiently and viciously: "Spiritual power!"


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and asked, "Should I exercise my spiritual strength more or devour a lot of it?"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft responded in seconds: "Devour."


    Du-du cried, "No, Dad, I want yours. You''re warm. Du-du is comfortable, Du-du is not afraid."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft reluctantly pushed out a few words: "Devour, give me. I, raise him."


    Yan Mo understood.


    Before, The Fruit of Witchcraft absorbed some flesh and blood, became slightly stronger, and Du-du was suppressed by him. Perhaps Du-du hid because of fear. Now, because the fruit devoured a lot of spiritual power, not only his consciousness became concise, but also his spiritual power was greatly improved. His spiritual power was improved, which seemed to be good for both the fruit and Du-du, and Du-du came to the fore again.


    But to his surprise, the Du-du who was so afraid of The Fruit of Witchcraft was not so afraid of it now, and the Fruit of Witchcraft''s consciousness tolerated Du-du


    What happened to the two boys in his belly?


    "Mom!"


    "What?" Yan Mo doubts what he heard in his ears.


    Du-du cried happily again.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his ears. Is this what his youngest son is calling him?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft''s extended main branch gently agitated and a slightly slender vine emerged from it. The vine''s head also bulged out a slightly small package, and gathered to rub Yuan Zhan first, and then to rub Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to touch the slightly thin vine.


    Yan Mo was jealous! Why did his son come out and touch Yuan Zhan first instead of touching him first?


    What else did the little bag seem to want to express? Another slightly larger vine suddenly rolled up and wrapped the little bag around Yan Mo. It quickly fell into Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    So the roomful of vines disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to touch the slightly thin vine.


    Yan Mo is jealous! Why didn''t his son come out and touch Yuan Zhan first instead of touching him first?


    What else did the little bag seem to want to express? Another slightly larger vine suddenly rolled up and wrapped the little bag around Yan Mo. It quickly fell into Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    So the roomful of vines disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan stared at Yan Mo''s belly incredibly. How could so many vines get in and where did they go? How can this little stomach hold up so many vines and not bulge out?


    Yan Mo poked him shameless in the face: "Don''t look, I can''t be a pregnant man anymore! If we do a good job of the Jiu Yuan as soon as possible, we can also go to the Kunpeng people and ask them how to cultivate the son of life.��


    Yuan Zhan was satisfied with his emphasis on the word "we". Well, his Juvenile Priest can''t live without him anymore! In the future, he will feed more of his two sons and make them strong.


    "Come on, we can go out." Yan Mo collected four bone objects. After that, he got the most unexpected benefits, and his fruits and losses of the four bone objects were not so heavy.


    The snake-bone puppet needs 9th Rank crystal to show its strongest strength. He keeps falling ashes, so he might as well exchange some practical benefits with The Snake People.


    Wen Tian [1] Asking the heaven is the most practical and the energy requirement for the crystal is not high, but it has no other use except for looking at the time. Maybe the Bone Sculpting People used it as one of the sacrificial instruments for communicating with God before, but the Bone Sculpting People has disappeared, and the method of communicating with God has naturally disappeared in the long history. The twelve strangest and possibly most useful spiritual powers were also engulfed by the greedy The Fruit of Witchcraft, and now the bone objects are nothing if left to The Moer-Gan. And Zan-Bu also said that it is not difficult to ask the question of heaven. He studied how much he wanted to do in the future.


    Hujiao puppet also has good functions. His favorite thing is its ability to automatically parade as a ship. But Yu-Wu wants a bone treasure to exchange the whereabouts of the Godblood Stone. This is just right for that merman. Yu-Wu can probably play with it as a toy. When he had studied the puppet thoroughly, he could exchange it for an ordinary puppet. He thought it would be a good deal to change the whereabouts of the Godblood Stone.


    The last disc, which is not clear about its purpose, should be kept for a while.


    Yuan Zhan again pulled Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at him puzzled.


    "You''ve just broken the curse. You are meant to be weak."


    "Whoop!" Well, the acting is complete, and he''s not as dedicated as any of his family''s hitters.


    So, soon after the outside people saw the green light disappear, they saw that the mound suddenly separated from it, and two people came out of it.


    At this time, many people had fired torches. The Jiu Yuan People had the most torches, and the mound was slightly higher than the other ground. For this reason, people on the outside could see clearly.


    The tall warrior walked out step by step with the weak teenager in his arms, and his face was gloomy.


    The Jiu Yuan People and all the others who had a relationship with Yan Mo surrounded him. The Snake People female elder was worried and asked, "Is Yan Mo Da-Ren all right?"


    Because Da-He had previously called Yan Mo with his priest identity, now the Snake People female Elder can no longer call him "A-Mo".


    Qi Shui also took a step forward. "Has the curse been broken?"


    Yuan Zhan''s reply was with a cold-eye. "He''s tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "A-Zhan." Yan Mo stopped, raises his eyelids, painstakingly pulls out a bone stick and hands it to The Elder, the snake woman who is worried about looking at him, "The curse on it... I''ve broken it. You don''t have to... Again... Worry. Other..."


    The young man''s wrists drooped and seemed to have passed out.


    The female Elder and Bai Yan were both apologetic and moved. The Moer-Gan People, Ding Yue people and others were anxious that Yan Mo had broken the curses of the other three bone objects together. Looking at the face of the Jiu Yuan People, they were anxious and could not ask any more questions.


    Nobody noticed that there was a young man in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen next door to The Jiu Yuan who could not help looking at Da-He, Yuan Zhan and Meng with doubtful eyes. Finally, he looked at the young man in the arms of the tall warrior.

 Chapter 252: The emergence of Yan Mos brother.

    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen met the Yuan Ji Tribe, and if they saw only one of them and were not impressed by it, they probably couldn''t recall it. After all, Yuan Ji people usually wear only a leather skirt, their hair is mostly messy, and they still have a smell on their body. Generally speaking, they are inferior to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Not much clean, not even neatly dressed.


    But the Jiu Yuan People now are totally different. He has never seen this style of clothing before. Besides fur, there is also a very valuable cloth wrapped around them. He can see how rich the tribe is if they are willing to use such a large amount of cloth. And their hair is neatly combed, and a few people still have short hair, no beard and no beard residue on their faces, which shows that the weapons they polish must be very sharp.


    So when the Salt Mountain Tribesmen first saw the appearance of the Jiu Yuan People, none of them recognized that several of them were former neighbors, nor did they recognize that the youngsters with more expensive clothes, calm temperament and high status were their Tribesmen.


    "Hei Qi, why do you always stare at people and want to cause other people to get angry at us?" A middle-aged man in The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, fearing that young people might cause trouble, quickly pulled him up and whispered.


    "Uncle Qing Ze, do you think those people are familiar?"


    Qing Ze did not dare to look at them much. He just took two random glances and shook his head. "I''ve heard the name of this tribe for the first time. How could I possibly have met them?"


    Hei Qi''s eyes could not help looking at the tall warrior holding the young man in his arms, but the young man huddled in the warrior''s arms, his face half exposed, he could not see clearly. He didn''t come to the market with Tribesmen two days ago because he handed over the newly mined salt with The Moer-Gan People. Today he saw the teenager for the first time.


    If only the teenager and the tall warrior were there, he might not doubt that even if he felt a little familiar with his face, he would only regard them as an illusion. But at the same time, he saw three familiar faces, Yuan Zhan, Da-He and Meng. It is possible for a person to be slightly similar to someone, but four people are similar to those in memory?


    Qing Ze saw the Jiu Yuan People coming back from the diagonal opposite to their Earth house second floor, busily pulling Hei Qi back a few stepped. He had been frightened and tired, and now he was afraid to attract the attention and distress of these big tribes.


    "Uncle Qing Ze, take a closer look. Do you see that the three figures of The Jiu Yuan are not like the ones of The Yuan Ji Tribe who exchanged salt with us? I remember that the three of them often came together and went to the trading fair on the rocky beach market. Hei Qi pointed out Yuan Zhan to him.


    Qing Ze listened to him and dared to look at it a little more carefully. He felt a little similar, but he was not sure. He could only vaguely say, "How can the people of Yuan Ji Tribe become the people of Jiu Yuan? You''re wrong. You see that they don''t even have tribal tattoos on their faces."


    "But they look very similar!" There was also the boy who was held in the tall warrior��s arms. He looked a little like his brother Hei Jiao, but before he was sure, he dared not say that. Just now, the warrior who looked like the river said that the boy was their The Priest!


    He knew exactly what his brother Hei Jiao is. By the age of fourteen, he was not even a 1st rank warrior. He knew how to eat and play all day long. He is also clumsy. If not, he would not have been bitten by wild animals under the protection of several brothers and almost dragged away by wild animals. Finally, although they rescued him, Hei Jiao''s injuries were too serious and his legs and feet were injured. The weather is hot and the blood can''t stop flowing. He couldn��t have survived for two days.


    The bloody and decaying smell of his body made the beasts follow them all the way.


    Hei Qi remembers clearly that when they were forced to put down Hei Jiao, his silly brother had only breathed out but not in.


    Regardless of whether Hei Jiao could survive after that, he could not become The Priest of a large tribe in just two years.


    Hei Qi was suddenly discouraged at the thought. Also, how could the Priest of a big tribe be his brother? He just wants to get out of the control of The Moer-Gan and get mad and can''t daydream like that!


    The tall warrior holding the young man glanced at them before entering the second floor of the earth.


    Qing Ze panicked, their eyes eventually attracted the attention of the other party. He busily and humbly gave the tall warrior a pleasant smile, then quickly lowered his head, and pulled Hei Qi at the same time.


    No one in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen is surprised or ashamed of Qing Ze''s carefulness. They are not having easy time trying to survive. Compared with restoring the tribe''s former prosperity, it is now their daily thought to just fill their stomachs, not be killed by people and beasts, and not to become slaves. In this way, they can''t help peeping at the Jiu Yuan People with envious eyes, even when they were the richest in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, they were not as rich as this tribe.


    When the Jiu Yuan People all entered the second floor of the earth beside it, the Moer-Gan and other tribes dispersed, and Qing Ze spoke to Hei Qi again.


    "Hei Qi, I haven''t asked you yet. Did you say that to the Moer-Gan People this time? Can we expand our hunting range a little more, just a hilltop and a small grassland in front of us and a stream flowing down the hill? More than 200 people in our whole family are not enough to eat at all!��


    Seeing the middle-aged man talking about business, Hei Qi reluctantly retracted his eyes and turned his face to resentment. "I found Cai Wei Da-Ren and told him, but he didn''t agree. The Elder and I knelt down and begged him for help. He also said that the salt we sent was not good. He said that if it was still like this, we would not exchange it in winter. Food, and we have to send them twenty more slaves every year!"


    Qing Ze was shocked. "How could this be? Didn''t they say before that the salt we made was good?��


    Hei Qi wiped his lips. "I heard that the Moer-Gan found better salt, but I haven''t heard where it came from yet. I only vaguely heard that the salt was too valuable. The Moer-Gan People also exchanged it for the Three Cities."


    Qing Ze was so angry that he couldn''t help it. Cai Wei was the highest-ranking person they could come into contact with, similar to Cai Yu, who managed the market, but Cai Wei was directly responsible for the trade of goods between the tribes and The Moer-Gan.


    "Did he take the slave with him?"


    "Yes. But he disliked the slave for being too thin and not good-looking."


    "Not good looking? That''s the best looking slave we can find!"


    Hei Qi was silent for a while and said in a mute voice, "He said he would come to our salt mountain for a while and pick people up himself."


    "Who does he want in the clan? But we don''t have many grown-up girls. When we first came here, they took some with them. Now who else do they want?"


    "If he wants it, we have to give it. He said that if we want to choose it by ourselves, we can only let all our women stand up and let him be satisfied with it." The anger and hatred on Hei Qi''s face can''t be hid at all, but what can they do?


    Qing Ze said bitterly, "It will be all right in the future."


    Hei Qi sneered. ��Later? In the next two winters, if The Moer-Gan refuses to trade more food for crude salt, let us not trade with other tribes, or give us more territory to hunt, or attack us without The Moer-Gan support, we will probably ask The Moer-Gan to turn us into salt slaves on our own initiative.��


    "Not that..." Qing Ze''s voice was very low. "Not really. We can still leave."


    "Leave? Where are we going? The Moer-Gan People will let us go? We are the slaves of The Moer-Gan who dig and make salt in one day. They don''t even need to feed us. We have to hunt and collect to feed ourselves. Believe it or not, the Moer-Gan People will kill us all if we dare to leave secretly! "


    Qing Ze was silent.


    Hei Qi wipes his face, but it''s useless to say these things now. Escape is bound to escape, but if you plan well, you can''t be attacked when you��re escaping as before, even if you don''t know where to go.


    Yan Mo''s acting talent is not very high and his acting is slightly exaggerated. If he takes out his stick to make a picture of him hanging his head in a coma, he will surely be scolded by the audience. However, when his immature acting skills come out, he can fool those near-primitive people who have no acting concept at all, or deceive them completely.


    Even Da-He and Shen-Gu believed that he was exhausted to the extreme.


    Yuan Zhan''s ears were sharp, and when he heard the murmur of his beloved''s stomach, he remembered that they had not eaten or drunk a mouthful since they left home.


    Yan Mo looked back to the second floor of the earth and remembered that he was strangled by Yuan Zhan.


    "You stay downstairs, don''t make a loud noise, Mo needs a quiet rest."


    "Yes." The crowd responded. Meng held Da-da back from following him.


    When he was full, Yan Mo tried to tease his son. As a result, The Fruit of Witchcraft nor Du-du ignored him and made Yan Mo sad.


    He suspected that the two might also be "practicing and learning" in his stomach, while ignoring him was probably because they were digesting the large amount of mental energy he had just absorbed.


    There was nothing to say all night.


    On the second and third days, Yan Mo could not be closed in the second floor of the earth.


    Everyone thought that he was trying to break down the remaining three curses of bone objects. Only Yuan Zhan knew that he was busy splitting and studying that question.


    During that time, The Yufu Tribe quietly came to Yan Mo to confirm that the weak curse that had spread outside had been eliminated, and immediately relieved a lot of people.


    The Yufu Tribe spread out the words, and the market was full of joy.


    If it is not necessary, no one wants to go. A few days before the fair was a big deal for each tribe. Later, the people in The Moer-Gan Tribe would come and participate. By then, the whole Fair would be tripled. Although the latter was just a small deal, some people would change one or two things, but that was the most lively and interesting time.


    Qi Yuan and others intend to cancel the back market for cursing things. Now that they hear the exact news, they dare to continue.


    When Yan Mo was busy, Yuan Zhan was not idle either. He helped the snake man to build a mud house with an underground floor. Then, together with Shen-Gu, he got to know about the thousands of slaves and took people to hunt in person. He did not start to look around.


    Da-He and Ding Ning took care of the non-war slaves and the sick and wounded.


    Ding Fei takes Da-da with him, teaches him to speak and do things, and takes charge of the people''s drinking water.


    Meng was gone again.


    Strangely, Jiu Feng was absent for two days and did not fly back at night. But Yan Mo is not worried about it. Although the bird is still very young in psychological age and actual age, Yuan Zhan often scolds it as a fool, but Jiu Feng''s folly has its unique shrewdness in memory inheritance. Normally ordinary human beings or intelligent creatures can''t deceive it or hurt it at all.


    On the fourth day of Yan Mo''s closure, Ding Yue people came to the door and asked when they could see the Mer-people. They seemed to know that the Moer-Gan People had given them the two bone objects in advance.


    Whether people know it or not, Yan Mo pretends that they don''t know it. He only says that the road is long and waiting for a while.


    "We can go with you after the fair." Zhi Chun proposed.


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��No, the Mer-people doesn''t like to meet outsiders. If I don''t get their consent, they''ll be angry with me for assuming for them.��


    Da-da and Ding Fei stood behind him like Da-He and stared fiercely at the people.


    Yuan Zhan is talking to Shen-Gu and half of his heart is here.


    Zhi Chun, looked at Yuan Zhan''s eyes from time to time, asks, "When can you invite the Mer-people to meet with us?"


    "I''ll go back and ask them if they want to run so far. So I don''t know."


    Zhi Chun was angry. "You''ve already got two other bone objects. How can you do nothing?"


    Yan Mo asked, "Who told you I''ve got the other two bone objects?"


    Zhi Chun immediately sold The Moer-Gan People, "The Moer-Gan Chief''s son Qi Hao Da-Ren."


    "That was not for us, but for the Moer-Gan People, who fears the curses on those bone objects and sends them to me to try to break them. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qi Yuan."


    Seeing the teenager did not admit that he had taken the two bone objects, and Zhi Chun could not help it. He could only refute forcefully: "You said that the bone objects are cursed? Who knew if you''re cheating?


    Yan Mote kindly replied, "Then I will send the three remaining bone objects to stay with you for one day. Do you think you will be cursed?"


    Don''t worry, kid, I have an antidote that won''t really kill you.


    Zhi Chun said with a hard tone: "Then why have we been all right before?"


    "How do you know you''re all right?�� Has someone not died on your way here, and how many more have fallen into fever? Did you miss something and almost die of poison? Did someone went the wrong way, almost drowned, fell, and was trapped in mud and marshes. Snakes, beasts and vicious birds often attack you, and savages will attack you. I don''t believe you can walk all the way here safely in such a primitive world.


    Zhi Chun was silent. When they set out, there were twice as many people as they are now, but now only a few of them are left. The Elder, who was on another special mission with them, disappeared on the way because they were chased by wild animals. They waited for several days and found no one. They had to leave him and continue to search for the big tribe. Now they don''t know the Elder. Are you still alive?


    And nobody knew what task the Elder brought out with them.


    They had asked him quietly for curiosity. But the Elder only said with a sulky face that it was not something they should know.


    Think about all the tragic things that happened to them on their way, and then be reminded by Yan Mo that Zhi Chun really began to believe that there was a curse.


    Shu Yi''s expression is still, but his eyes are very explicit.


    Yan Mo squints at the cold faced man, who has been staring at him since then, without hiding it. His eyes are naked and hot.


    He also had a look behind him, but it was not at him, but at the cold faced man, he stood in the middle and felt the killing in that look.


    Cool men also have a lot of kinds of hotness, like a certain 7th Rank blood warrior full of murderous eyes, even cannot change color.


    In addition, Yan Mo''s eyes moved away from Shu Yi''s face and looked next door. There was also a man who was peeping at him. When he looked over, the man did not hide, but looked very surprised.


    Inexplicable, Yan Mo feels that this person is a little familiar, as if there is such a number one person in his memory.


    By the way, next door is The Salt Mountain Tribesmen!


    It is not his own memory, but the memory of Hei Jiao, the original owner of the body.


    Yan Mo carefully searched Hei Jiao''s memory to see who the young man who had peeked at him was.


    After a while, he remembered, this man... It''s his brother!


    A little drive on the whole picture. When Hei Jiao remembers who he is, his memory of the elder brother gradually comes back to him.


    Jiao''s memory of this brother gradually came back to him.


    He is the second brother of his body, Hei Qi. He is the most capable and powerful of the four brothers in his family. He has reached the level of a 3rd rank warrior in his early twenties. He also loves Hei Jiao very much. He likes to scold him for his stupidity and laziness. At last, he tries to protect him when they had to runs away but for the sake of everyone and he finally had to abandon him. At the time Hei Qi was abandoning Hei Jiao he was feeling helpless.


    In addition, Hei Jiao''s eldest brother died in the war when The Salt Mountain Tribesmen was attacked, and the only sister was captured, leaving only second and third brothers with their parents and since he was dragging them when they had to flee with Tribesmen. When Hei Jiao died, all the others were still alive, just don''t know how many people still exist now?


    Yan Mo was trying to get Ding Fei to bring the four Tribesmen, the Snake Man, the Huang Jing, the Earth Cliffs and the Bian Xi, to the door of the second floor.


    "Yuan Zhan? Is that you?"


    Yuan Zhan looked back.


    "My name is Hei Qi. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Do you remember me?" Hei Qi stood at the door, his fists clenched and his face tense. He told himself that he just wanted to make sure, and that the person he wanted to make sure was the one he couldn''t open his mouth and ask directly.


    Sure, if it''s not, he will die from the cold look.


    If so, if so...

 Chapter 253: It’s not easy to make up a perfect lie.

    Yuan Zhan had some memories of this man. He had seen him in the rocky beach market fair and said two words.


    "Come in and talk." Yuan Zhan motioned the other party to sit at the table. He and Yan Mo passed by first.


    When Yan Mo first met the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, he wanted to get rid of the emotions that occupied Hei Jiao''s body. He didn''t like to owe people. If the Salt Mountain people didn''t come to him, and he would find an opportunity to return it. Now Hei Jiao''s family came to him. It''s not too surprising. After all, his face hasn''t changed much. The rest of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen dare not say about knowing him, but Hei Jiao''s relatives are more than 50% likely to recognize him long as they are alive.


    But he hasn''t figured out how to them.


    Well, let''s see what the other party wants first. As long as it''s not excessive, he thinks he shouldn''t refuse the other party''s request.


    Hei Qi is not used to this way of speaking. He prefers to stand.


    Yuan Zhan picks up the water jug on the table and pours a bowl of water to his Priest. He asks Hei Qi casually, "What are you going to exchange?"


    Da-He also remembered the man, but like Yuan Zhan, he was not impressed.


    But the Salt Mountain Tribesmen... Da-He looked at Yan Mo. Although Yuan Zhan said that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen slave had died, everyone knew that Yan Mo was Yan Mo.


    And this is a mystery to them. Mo Da-Ren''s ability is seen to anyone''s eye. In Jiu Yuan everyone thinks he is a real priest who is really favored by the ancestors. But if Mo Da-Ren is really The Salt Mountain Tribesman, how can the salt Mountain people lose the fight?


    More peculiar is that Mo Da-Ren was abandoned by the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and eventually picked up by Yuan Zhan as a slave!


    Let''s not say how lucky Da-Zhan is. Many people in Jiu Yuan wondered if Da-Zhan''s blood was so thick that the God of the Earth had a special preference for him, so that he could meet Mo Da-Ren.


    In other words, did the Salt Mountain Tribesmen suddenly recognize Mo Da-Ren today, or did they have other purposes? In short, Da-He doesn''t believe that the other party is actually here to do business.


    They wouldn''t want to take him back, do they? Da-He suddenly had an inexplicable sense of crisis, which made him feel uncomfortable with Hei Qi.


    Hei Qi did not dare to get too close to the table. He stood not far from it. He heard the words and changed his mouth temporarily. "Do you need salt?"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo haven''t responded yet. Da-He and Ding Fei first skimmed their mouths.


    Yuan Zhan was trying to refuse, but Yan Mo said, "Let me see your salt first."


    "You, wait a minute." Hei Qi turned and ran out of the house. He didn''t bring any salt at all.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and whispered in his ear, "Do you know him?"


    Yan Mo knocked on the table and answered, "He probably recognized who I am."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. He didn''t want his Priest to have much contact with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Mo Da-Ren was abandoned by his people. He was glad to see that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen not get too close.


    But now the Salt Mountain Tribesmen came to the door. Did they see that Mo had become so powerful that they wanted to recognize him and take him back?


    Would Mo forgive them if they pleaded with Mo and even asked Mo''s family to join them?


    No way! Never let them take Mo away!


    Mo is his, Jiu Yuan''s, not to mention the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, if the ancestor god came to rob him, and he will dare to fight first.


    "Are you going to help them?" Yuan Zhan was anxious enough to kill the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but his face did not show it. This is different from the way he helped Yuan Ji people. He wanted to bring yuan Ji''s people into The Jiu Yuan. Would the Salt Mountain Tribesmen want to take Mo away? What will Mo do?


    Before Yan Mo nodded, Yuan Zhan immediately added, "You are the Priest of Jiu Yuan now."


    Yan Mo eyebrows frowned at him, what do you mean?


    Yuan Zhan remembers what the other party said he wanted to leave Jiu Yuan. He even wondered if Yan Mo would leave the Jiu Yuan and run to be the Priest of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen might be in a bad situation now, but if Mo was able to take them all away and find new salt fields. Maybe that''s what he said the seaside. With Yan Mo help, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen will soon become strong and mighty, and they can trade fine salt, cloth, tools and other people for slaves just like the Jiu Yuan.


    Think of it this way, The Jiu Yuan and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen do not have much advantage over each other, but that changes when The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are still the blood relatives of Mo!


    "What are you worried about?" Yan Mo saw the man''s uneasiness and unconsciously reached out and touched him.


    Yuan Zhan turned his palm and grabbed his hand. "Do you still want to leave Jiu Yuan now?"


    Yan Mo understands that he dares to think that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen come, he will follow the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. And he really didn''t think that this guy was worried about it all the time.


    Should he give each other a reassuring pill? For example...


    "Are you so reluctant to part with me? Rest assured, even if I want to leave Jiu Yuan I will take you with me. You are the best partner for killing and catching prey and traveling home. With you, I can save myself a lot of trouble. First of all, I don''t need to set up a tent outside. Besides, 7th Rank is not so easy to find.��


    "You only look at my abilities? If I wasn''t a 7th Rank blood warrior who could control the earth, you wouldn''t want to be with me?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes shone with a fierce light.


    Yan Mo face turned with annoyance, and he reached out, grabbed the young man''s cheek and pulled it on both sides. "How many blood ability warriors do I need? Do you think 7th rank warrior is easy to produce? Believe it or not, I''ll find the Godblood Stone in whose belly, and do you think I will get a quick high-ranking warrior out of it?��


    Da-da''s eyes were bright and Ding Fei hid from him. Da-da pushed him several times, got annoyed, and jumped in fray with Ding Fei.


    Da-He kicked one of them in the butt to get them out of the fight When Yuan Zhan was there, he was usually not very close to Priest Da-Ren.


    Yan Mo watched the two men twisting together like twisted twists. Their hands were relaxed and happy.


    Yuan Zhan, no matter how hard he fought there, grabbed a man''s chin and screwed him back. He was not happy and said, "Look at this side."


    Yan Mo looked at him, smiled at him, and laughed at what he had just said as if it were a love story.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lower lip and suddenly stretched out his head and took a bite on the teenager''s mouth.


    "Ah-!" Da-da screamed and pressed Ding Fei with excitement.


    Ding Fei felt wrong, kicked him away and rushed to Da-He to complain to him. In fact, he wanted to complain to Priest Da-Ren, but he dared not go now.


    Da-da was not suppressed. He got up and rushed to Yan Mo. He stretched out his head and put his mouth on his face. Yuan Zhan grabbed him by the neck and threw him outside the door.


    Outside, Hei Qi came with their best salt and almost collided with Da-da.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and said, "Wait first."


    Hei Qi looked to the right, wondering if the other person was referring to himself or the big man next to him, but Da-da stood at the door and did not move. Hei Qi hesitated and did not enter.


    Inside, Yuan Zhan earnestly expressed his opinion to his Priest Da-Ren: "Don''t go with them, don''t be the Priest of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, even if they ask you to. They can be admitted to Jiu Yuan, but they must be tested like every Jiu Yuan."


    Am I crazy to go with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?! Yan Mo resisted the desire to roll his eyes and lowered his voice even further. "Do you know who the young man at the door is?"


    "Who?"


    "My brother! Brother! "


    Yuan Zhan, "... Your brother won''t have to face the test. I can help him build a solid and useful stone house myself. Also, look at his thin, I''ll ask Ding Fei to give him meat tomorrow."


    "Pooh!" Yan Mo laughed. ��I don''t want to recognize him for the time being even without your special care.


    "That''s good!" Yuan Zhan cheered. He felt that it��s best if his Priest has no family, cold-blooded selfishness or anything. Originally, their family concept in this era is not strong, their brothers can get along well, or they can completely have do nothing with each other. Besides, Mo was abandoned by his family and Tribesmen, and it''s normal not to want to recognize them now.


    "Not because they abandoned me." Yan Mo knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at his expression, "Hei Qi and Hei... He is my second brother and his third brothers. My name was Hei Jiao when I was in The Salt Mountain Tribesmen.��


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan had no special changes in his look. Then he continued: "they didn''t want to give up on me at the time, but in order not to let the beast follow the smell of blood, and to keep up with Tribesmen, all the people with more serious injuries were abandoned. This was the order of the Chief and The Priest. They could not dare to refuse to listen to it. Say that I was too badly hurt at that time. If it hadn''t been for the compassion of my ancestors, I would not have survived until I was picked up by you.��


    "Well, you were picked up by me."


    "Don''t repeat this sentence with emphasis!" Yan Mo stared and tapped his finger on the table again. "There''s another thing I need to tell you."


    In his mind, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and Hei Jiao''s family are all easy to solve. If he does not admit it voluntarily, who dares to point to his nose and say that he is Hei Jiao, the teenager of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen? Now this world is not like in his previous world.DNA can��t be used to prove his kinship with Hei Qi.


    The problem is Yuan Zhan!


    At present, only Yuan Zhan and Meng are known to be the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Meng, for the time being, must not be confused by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan, Cao Ting and others thought he was the Priest disciple of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen because of the initial misunderstanding that he could cure diseases and injuries and know herbs. He also used this identity, and later, when he explained to Yuan Zhan and Mag Er the source of his ability, he borrowed this identity.


    And this leaves a problem, that is, if the Salt Mountain People''s Priest is not dead, they meet each other again, and the two sides confront each other, his lie about the identity of the Priest disciple can easily be broken.


    "What''s the matter? You say." Yuan Zhan was not in such a good mood.


    Even Da-da could see that, rubbing it up the corner and slipped into the room again, but this time he was afraid to approach Yan Mo again.


    Hei Qi stood awkwardly outside, wondering whether to go in or wait.


    Yan Mo looked out of the room and turned back. "I''m not really a disciple of The Salt Mountain People''s Priest."


    "Oh."


    Oh That''s it. Yan Mo pinches Yuan Zhan''s thigh. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "What''s so strange about it?" Yuan Zhan pinched his hand. He was afraid he couldn''t help it. "If you didn''t admit you were the Priest disciple, how would you explain your ability to see and heal? You couldn''t tell us from the beginning that all your knowledge and abilities come from your ancestors.��


    Yan Mo pulled out his hand and clapped, "You''re right! That''s why!" I don''t have to make up a lie by myself.


    "Another point is that I received the ancestors'' personal inheritance from my childhood, and I had a lot of stuff in my brain every day. So, until the day when I came in the body, I was all muddled. Every day before that, I only knew what to eat, drink and play like a fool. For Hei Qi, I know they are my family, and they were very kind to me, but for so many years I like to see they are separately, so it is difficult for me to have feelings for them.��


    It''s best to have no feelings for them! You just have to have feelings for me and our children. Yuan Zhan seems to inadvertently put forward a sentence: "Have you ever had a child?"


    Yan Mo wants to rub his forehead. It''s really a tiring job to make up lies. There are many flaws in Yan Mo lies. Yuan Zhan may not be able to see them. But this guy is a cunning man. He won''t say anything when he sees them. He just reminded him occasionally, just like what he is doing now.


    "You heard what I said? Say I''m Hei Jiao and I''m not Hei Jiao? You think I and that invaded the old man..."


    "I didn''t think of anything!" Yuan Zhan stopped short of saying, "You are you, and I just need to know you are Yan Mo."


    Yan Mo had to admit that he was a little touched. "You can rest assured that I am not quite the same as the fake Qiu Shi."


    One is a legal occupier, the other is illegal occupier.


    "Maybe in order to make me a better Priest, the ancestor God let me experience life again from birth to death in his sleep. It''s not the kind of dream that one wakes up and forgets. It''s the kind of dream that makes me feel like I''m really alive again." Yan Mo trusts Yuan Zhan, but does not want to leave any hidden danger to himself. Maybe someday he will tell the secrets of transmigrating, the guide and God''s punishment, but it will be a long time later, even if there is such future.


    Yuan Zhan was surprised that he had heard of such a thing for the first time.


    "In that dream, through God''s gift, I got a child, I call him Du-du, and he was a very lovely, very kind, very understanding little thing." The sadness and longing on Yan Mo''s face flashed by.


    But Yuan Zhan, who had been looking at him all the time, did not miss it. He said, "And the ancestor god really gave you that child now, and gave you back to two at once!"


    "... Yes, thanks to the ancestors.��


    Yuan Zhan was curious. "How many years did you live in that dream?"


    "Thirty-nine years."


    If his previous world if they heard that one died at this age, they would be sorry for him. They thought he died too early, but people at this time had a totally different understanding of life. Yuan Zhan also said, "It''s a long time. Many people can''t live past 30 years.�� No wonder you don''t talk and act like a teenager.


    Yan Mo can finally say what he has been trying to say, "I''m much older and older than you. You will have to respect me later. Don''t talk about sleeping with me all day long."


    "I certainly don''t dislike you being older than me." Yuan Zhan grinned like a jerk.


    "Get out of here!"


    After all, Yan Mo has compiled all his life and history. Without was worried, he can deal with the problems that Hei Jiao''s family may bring.


    Now whether or not the other party recognizes him and wants to recognize him, he will not be affected, because the initiative is fully in his hands.

 Chapter 254: The Salt Mountain Tribesmen

    Hei Qi stood outside the door and looked at the way the two men spoke. He wondered if the other person was talking about him and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. He tried to raise his ears to hear something.


    But Yuan Zhan and the juvenile priest, like Hei Jiao, spoke in a very low voice. With straining his ear, he did not even hear a word.


    The two men were too close.


    About Hei Qi had been standing outside for a long time, and the rest of the tribe was okay, but the Moer-Gan People of The Jiu Yuan kept a secret eye on it and pa.s.sed it on to Cai Yu.


    "Maybe he wants to exchange their salt for something, but he dared not go in." Cai Yu waved disdainfully, indicating that such a thing should not be taken seriously.


    Just as Cai Wei was there, it was funny to hear, "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen want to trade their crude salt with The Jiu Yuan?"


    Cai Yu heard a little, "What''s wrong? The Jiu Yuans also produces salt?"


    Cai Wei laughed and said nothing but, "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are about to run for nothing."


    Cai Yu actually knew that Qi Yuan DRen had just returned the blood salt from The Jiu Yuan, but when he saw Cai Wei, he refused to say it clearly and did not inquire, only laughed in his heart. Cai Wei is Qi Yuan DRen, and he is loyal to Qi Hao DRen, as the Moer-Gan People knew about this.


    Qi Hao DRen may be a bit reckless, but Qi Yuan DRen is probably too brainy and much weaker in strength than Qi Hao DRen. Qi Yuan DRen can get back many good things that the Moer-Gan did not have or lacked, but Qi Hao DRen can take warriors out and grab more slaves.


    Besides, everyone knew that both the messenger of Priest DRen and The Three Cities preferred Qi Hao DRen, Qi Yuan DRen. If Chief hadn''t been behind them, it would be a question whether they could live to this day.


    Cai Wei and Cai Yu collude secretly, not thinking too much about the behavior of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    After all, it''s a trade fair. The Moer-Gan, in order not to push the newly arrived Salt Mountain Tribesmen too hard, they also allowed them to partic.i.p.ate in the market, and allowed them to exchange the worst crude salt with other tribes. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is next to the Jiu Yuan, and wants to exchange some with this wealthy tribe. Good things are normal, too.


    Even if the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had any ideas, would the Jiu Yuan, who wants to find a backing hill to refine better fine salt and rich in blood salt, like them?


    Yes, Cai Yu and Ai Wei both know what the Salt Mountain Tribesmen are thinking, and they want to escape from The Moer-Gan and start over, but what?


    Not to mention that the Jiu Yuan doesn''t necessarily like them. Even if they look for new salt, will the Jiu Yuan offend the Moer-Gan for such a small tribe?


    What''s more, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen really arrived at the territory of the Jiu Yuan, and life is not necessarily better than it is now. Otherwise, why hasn''t the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had any contact with other big tribes so far?


    Hei Qi was invited into the house.


    "Let me see your salt." Yan Mo asked him to sit down.


    Hei Qi did not sit down, but rushed out the best salt they had stolen from their family.


    Yan Mo looked at the color and found that it was thicker and darker than the sundried salt particles he occasionally bought in the seaside salt fields on his previous medical visit, but much better than the salt he had eaten in The Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Such salt grains can be boiled once or twice and filtered to make good fine salt.


    Yan Mo was interested in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s salt-making methods, and searched for his original memory and found that he didn''t know much about these things. The only thing he knew was that not everyone knew how to make salt in The Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    In fact, red salt is not precise salt, it does not completely remove impurities in salt, such as pota.s.sium, magnesium, bromine, and these soluble metal impurities.


    Yan Mo remembers how to remove impurities in the salt and get refined salt like his predecessors, mentioned in chemistry cla.s.ses in junior and senior high schools. He often uses various chemical extracts for medical research, and the purification of salt is not difficult.


    The difference between modern and ancient salt-making lies in the late treatment, which is similar in the early stage. The method of removing boiling, which is laborious and destructive to the environment, is usually used in the early stage to get salt grains by means of duplicate measures of brine-tanning, sun-drying and filtering.


    Of course, there are simpler and quicker methods in modern pre-processing, but these methods cannot be used by Yan Mo, and can only be ignored.


    In the later stage, the most popular way to change crude salt into table salt is to use recrystallization method to obtain more pure refined salt.


    This recrystallization method is to mix and dissolve the crude salt in clean water until it no longer dissolves; then add barium chloride, sodium hydrochloride and sodium carbonate in sequence; the third step is filtration; the fourth step is to add appropriate hydrochloric acid to the filtrate; and finally heat the filtrate to evaporate to obtain the refined salt.


    The hydrochloric acid in the fourth step of the above stepped can be directly heated and evaporated without adding hydrochloric acid.


    Yan Mo tried to further purify the red salt in the sun. His first consideration was the recrystallization process.


    There are two kinds of chemical extracts that he can find in this way.


    Sodium hydroxide can be obtained by adding water to quicklime and boiling the fine salt nearest to the refined salt for many times, then boiling and evaporating the mixed solution.


    Quick lime, on the other hand, can be decomposed from the colloidal lime mud that has been discovered.


    Sodium carbonate is alkali, which is not difficult to obtain. It can be obtained by burning plants to ash, adding water, stirring and dissolving, and then boiling and evaporating the dissolved water.


    He also has ready-made suitable plants, which grow in large quant.i.ties on the edge of salt lakes.


    But barium chloride, he can''t. That''s why he boiled the salt again and again after sun drying it, because he only had this way to get the more pure fine salt.


    But this method, The Guide seems not to be much advocated, his Sc.u.m VALUE reduction point is not much.


    For this reason, Yan Mo has a certain expectation for the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s salt making method, even if their method is not good, but as long as we can find out something useful for him, it is good.


    Hei Qi was nervous, and looking at the teenager who was thinking about something after tasting the salt, he began to think that his previous guess was ridiculous.


    But it''s a little bit like that. He thought that the priest, a boy who looks so calm, wise and dignified, would be his silly brother.


    Perhaps with such an idea, he looked at Yan Mo again and found that the more he looked at it, the less it looked like it.


    Apart from the five senses, the young man''s sitting posture, manner and movement in front of him are not like his brother''s.


    Hei Qi is a little trance. Hei Jiao is dead. His body may be muddy. No, it should have been eaten clean by wild animals.


    In short, even if the Yuan Ji Tribe became The Jiu Yuan People, his brother could not become a priest of The Jiu Yuan.


    He couldn''t be so lucky!


    Hei Qi wakes up from his trance. Although he has basically decided that the teenager in front of him cannot be his brother, he can''t help but want to stay with him for a little longer and talk to him more.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and down at Hei Qi and saw that Hei Qi was more nervous. He did not understand why the other party looked at him with such strange eyes.


    About Hei Qi''s face is somewhat similar to Yan Mo''s, and Yuan Zhan is pleased to see him.


    "You want to get away from The Moer-Gan?"


    Bang! Hei Qi was as shocked as if he had been hit in the head by a sudden and fierce blow. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Yuan Zhan in horror.


    "You, you..."


    "It''s no wonder how I know it. Everyone can see it." Yuan Zhan touched Yan Mo under the table to keep him silent for the time being.


    Yan Mo shut up and see what Yuan Zhan is going to do about it.


    "If we help you leave The Moer-Gan and find a suitable land to live on, what can you give us?"


    It was straightforward, but it quickly calmed Hei Qi down.


    This is an opportunity, not to be missed! Hei Qi, be bold! Hei Qi went through the gains and losses quickly in his mind, trying to calm down the tunnel: "We can always provide you with this better fine salt at half the exchange value of other tribes."


    Yuan Zhan sneers and reaches out to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took out a small bag of red salt from his pocket and put it in his palm.


    Yuan Zhan threw the bag to Hei Qi.


    Hei Qi reached for it, looked at them doubtfully, bowed his head and opened the bag.


    Is this? Hei Qi didn''t recognize it at once. He thought the fine particles were beautiful in color. He carefully held the bag close to his nose and sniffed it. He didn''t smell anything.


    But whether it was some intuition of salt or something else, Hei Qi''s face changed slightly, and without asking what it was, he put out his finger and dipped some salt particles on the tip of his tongue.


    "This is salt!" Hei Qi again looked at the two in shock. And it''s the finest salt they have, and it tastes a lot better! "I heard The Moer-Gan got better salt, was it you?"


    Yuan Zhan did not admit it or deny it. He only said, "We have such red salt. Do you think we need you to supply us with salt?"


    Hei Qi was pale, and his sole reliance on the Salt Mountain Tribesmen was nothing in people''s eyes, so how could he negotiate with the Jiu Yuan?


    He couldn''t help looking at teenagers who were similar to his brother.


    Yan Mo had no feelings for the young man, but maybe it came from the influence of physical memory. He still had a certain affinity for Hei Qi. He could not bear to see his face disappointed and his hopelessness ruthlessly cuts off.


    "Do you have blood warriors?"


    Hei Qi shook his head.


    "Neither your chief nor priest awakens the blood ability?"


    Hei Qi did not know how to answer, nor did he understand the intention of the young priest to ask him these questions, so he shook his head again.


    Yuan Zhan thought of Yan Mo''s ability and immediately understood why he asked these questions. If the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had more people with the same abilities as Mo, they would be of great use in The Jiu Yuan, even if they did not need to make salt.


    Originally, only Mo could communicate with dwarfs, savages, animals and so on. But when the Salt Mountain Tribesmen came, Mo stimulated their blood ability, so that they could replace Mo to help people communicate with those races that did not speak well, so that they would not have to come to anything that could not be solved without language. Look for Mo.


    Thought of this, Yuan Zhan''s consciousness immediately from the other side is the relatives of Mo had to accept them, to the ability of this tribe to the Jiu Yuan has great use, that is, to rob people.


    "If you want us to help you leave here and live a better life than you do now, besides salt, you The Salt Mountain Tribesmen have to come up with something that makes me feel like its worth it." Yuan Zhan just didn''t say that as long as you promise to merge into the Jiu Yuan, I can take you without anything.


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan had been awakened by his problems, so he stopped talking about the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. He planned to leave it to Yuan Zhan without any interference.


    That''s why he didn''t want to admit Hei Qi. He didn''t have any feelings for them. He just traded a corpse. He didn''t depend on them to raise and live. Since he could simply repay his "kindness", why did he boast that he had to find some super emperors for himself and his tribe? How stupid would he be? To entangle himself?


    But Hei Qi didn''t think it would be a good thing to merge into The Jiu Yuan. They were suppressed too much by The Moer-Gan. They just wanted to find their own land and develop freely and slowly, even though the hardships of life would be hard at the beginning, those were irrelevant.


    Besides walking with The Jiu Yuan, are they going back to the original land? But is the tribe is still there. If they are greedy again, how can they take them without waiting for them to strike their feet and attack them?


    Will they be accepted by The Jiu Yuan? Or has Yuan Ji been annexed by Jiu Yuan? Otherwise, why is Yuan Hi no longer called Yuan Ji? Even with such rich, and so good red salt?


    Hei Qi couldn''t help asking the question: "Didn''t you come from Yuan Ji? How did you become Jiu Yuan People? I heard that you are from the upstream of the river. Are you no longer living in the original land?


    This question aroused the hatred of the Zhi people and the Sun Worshippers in Yuan Zhan''s hearts, no matter how rich and powerful his tribe is now, and the shame that they had been driven out of their ancestral lands is still deep.


    If The Jiu Yuan had not been built for less than two years, everything was still developing and running in, and they had long turned to attack the Zhi People and the Sun Worshippers.


    Yuan Zhan''s hatred was slightly lower, and he thought more about it. Before The Jiu Yuan was strong enough, he did not intend to go to war casually.


    Yuan Zhan did not say what had happened, but he only said, "The Jiu Yuan is a tribe sheltered by the ancestor G.o.d. Everywhere the Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng can fly is our tribe territory."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan. What kind of little lover did he find for himself? The man exposed his entire ambition in one sentence.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t notice anything wrong with what he said. He continued: "Yuan Ji''s original land is no longer suitable for survival. With the ancestors'' priest help, Yuan Ji people came and found The Jiu Yuan and now live there too."


    Hei Qi asked, "Is Jiu Yuan made up of many tribes?"


    "Yes."


    If they can''t live as freely as before, then joining a big tribe, accepting its protection, serving the tribe, and enjoying all that other tribesmen enjoy is also a way to become the real people of the tribe, but there is still a problem.


    He thought and thought, grinding his teeth, and asked, "Are the priests and the chiefs of those tribes still alive?"


    Yuan Zhan knew what he was worried about and answered, "Of course. But they can no longer serve as the priest and the chief of Jiu Yuan, but they can be the leader of the warriors, the elders or the warrior of the tribe to help Chief and The Priest run the tribe together. Only any tribe that wants to join the Jiu Yuan must pa.s.s the test of the ancestors. Only those who are truly loyal to the Jiu Yuan, accept all the rules of the Jiu Yuan, and are willing to work and contribute for the Jiu Yuan can become the Jiu Yuan People.


    "What rules does the Jiu Yuan have?"


    Yuan Zhan was too lazy to elaborate and waved, "Ding Fei, you''ll send some meat next door and tell them all the rules of our Jiu Yuan."


    Ding Fei received the order, "Yes."


    Hei Qi stopped digging into the topic because he could not decide on the following things. He had to go back to the chief and discuss the matter with their priest.


    Looking at Hei Qi leaving, Yan Mo opened his mouth again, and he gave a promise: "When you go back and tell your Chief and Priest, you say the Priest of the Jiu Yuan himself said that if you are willing to join the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan People will help you, as long as you don''t pit yourself, we will take your people. Not just a few of you who can be taken away from the Moer-Gan."


    Looking back, Hei Qi said with more expectations: "So Priest DRen, if we are willing to join the Jiu Yuan, can you guarantee that both our chief and priest will be the elders in the Jiu Yuan, and that our Tribesmen will enjoy everything they enjoy like the Jiu Yuan people, but not the others?" Will it be inferior to them?


    "The Jiu Yuan People are no inferior to anyone else." Although there may be status differences in the future due to the value of strength and wealth, it does not mean that anyone is superior to anyone else. He may not be able to achieve complete fairness, but the rules now and in the future will try to make up for it.


    Hei Qi also wanted to ask him, "Are you Hei Jiao?" But now it''s obviously not a suitable occasion.


    Hei Qi came with a feeling of uncertainty and left with a feeling of uncertainty.


    When he returned, he immediately asked Uncle Qing Ze for details of his visit to The Jiu Yuan.


    Qing Ze did not listen as heartbeat as Hei Qi did. His eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Uncle Qing Ze?"


    "Ask the chief and priest before you go back." Qing Ze motioned Hei Qi not to tell anyone about it again. In the afternoon, he went out with some salt on his back for a change of food. It took him quite a while to come back.


    After Hei Qi left, Yan Mo put the Salt Mountain Tribesmen issue aside for a while and asked Ding Fei to invite the Earth Cliff and other tribes to come over separately over time.


    Except for the individual members of the tribes, no one else knew what Yan Mo had talked to them, but the people who happened to see them all found that those who came out of the second floor of The Jiu Yuan were very satisfied.

 Chapter 255: Who is the perpetrator of this iniquity?

    Yan Mo and the four tribes met separately, mainly to show them the question of heaven.


    The four tribes were amazed to see that Wei Tian [1] Ask the heavens that could automatically adjust the time after it was embedded with the crystal, and automatically express the year, month and time. Moreover, Yan Mo said that Wei Tian [1] Ask the heavens was not a crystal waster, and a 1st rank crystal could be used for about three years.


    Yan Mo is also amazed at the fact that the time can be automatically adjusted by the Wei Tian. After several days of deliberation, he found that this may be closely related to making skeletons of the Wei Tian organisms and the plants that was used to make them. He speculated that this organism should have a natural timer function before birth, and also very sensitive to seasonal changes, which make them. The same is true of the plants in its skeleton.


    Fortunately, Zan-Bu knew what kind of biological skeleton the subject of heaven is made of. It''s actually the remains of some kind of insect. Asked if Yuan Zhan knew about the insect, Yuan Zhan listened to his description and said he had never seen it, but he seemed to have heard it grow in the black forest at the market on the rocky beach.


    Yan Mo decided to go to the Black Forest again this year, and was glad that the insect did not disappear with the Bone Sculpting People.


    "Don''t you need to take it out to the sun every day?"


    "Don''t bother so much, just put it where it can see the sunlight and moonlight every time you replace the crystal and restart it, such as near the window, and it will automatically correct the correct time and put it in the same place for a day."


    "Then time can be expressed without seeing the sun and the moon in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Where can I use it? Is it okay to use it inside?��


    "All right."


    "Can it be used in the water?"


    "Yes. It''s OK to just put it outdoors. The temperature does not affect it. Just don''t put it in the fire.��


    Upon hearing this, none of the representatives of the four tribes were unsatisfied, all of which indicated that they wanted at least one or more.


    But Yan Mo deeply regretted telling them at this time that because of the need to collect materials and so on, he asked the sky to be ready in the spring of next year.


    All of a sudden, the four tribes felt a slight sense of remorse, "Brother, you are playing tricks on me or hurting my appet.i.te", but they did not know how to make bone objects. They thought that it took time to make bone objects.


    "But... If it''s other bone objects, I''ve got some.��


    When Yan Mo uttered this sentence, the eyes of the people who heard it were all bright.


    Nowadays, who in the Moer-Gan market doesn''t know that the Jiu Yuan priest is not only a priest, but also a pretty good Bone objects master?


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to make bone objects, and I don''t have a lot of stock on hand. If this gets out, and everyone will wants me to exchange bone objects, but I don''t have that much."


    "Of course! It''s never going to go out, Mo DRen. What bone objects do you have? Show us?��


    Yan Mo was watched by the interested audience, and he is also very happy, which is why he invited people separately.


    Yan Mo doesn''t have many bone objects. Except the Snake People, the other three tribes only have one bone object, all of which are weapons.


    These three weapons were all his preliminary works before he made The Ink-Murder. They were not very good, but their sharpness was considerable better than the things around here, and the knife edge was loaded with poison, which was especially popular with the warriors of the three tribes.


    n.o.body cares about being fair to the enemy or anything at this time. The most important thing is to kill and wound the enemy or the beast first.


    Three Tribesmen were moved by Yan Mo''s bone objects and naturally asked, "Mo DRen, what do you want to change for?"


    The Bian Xi people and the Earth Cliff People did not have many yuan-crystals, nor did they produce a lot of food and fur. Yan Mo agreed with them to exchange all their bones. Now they don''t have any, and they will give it to him again in the autumn market.


    "Well, will you give us this bone knife first?"


    "Yes."


    "You are not afraid of..."


    Yan Mo looked at them with a smile.


    Bian Xi and The Earth Cliff People patted him in the chest. "Rest a.s.sured, wait for the autumn market, we will send you all the bones acc.u.mulated by the tribe in this year! If you are not in a hurry to return to the tribe, you can also follow our tribe as a guest.��


    Yan Mo was thinking about it, but time may be slightly delayed.


    Yuan Zhan came back to the river and was talking to DHe. Yan Mo went downstairs and threw him two crystal pieces.


    Yuan Zhan caught them.


    "6th Rank Earth Yuan-crystal, provided by The Huang Jing Tribe, you will absorb it in a minute, so as to save more from nighttime dreams."


    "Good." Yuan Zhan turned to DHe and asked him to clean up the beast he had brought back and bake it. He went to Yan Mo and said, "How many polycrystals have you changed?"


    "Just these two." By the way, he asked the Huang Jing Tribe to help him keep an eye on the whereabouts of the G.o.dblood Stone. Although the other party might know and decide to not to tell him, but it is always a hope.


    But the Huang Jing Tribe seems to have never heard the G.o.dblood Stone, and wondered why he wanted it. It''s very valuable going by it his name.


    Yan Mo vaguely says that someone needs it.


    The Huang Jing Tribe automatically understood that an object in the temple of the Three Cities needed The G.o.dblood Stone and promised to help him inquire and pay attention.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "The Snake People didn''t give you the crystal?" That''s 9th Rank puppet!


    "I asked them for something else. When we left, Bai Yan, Bai Li and another Snake said they would come with us."


    Yuan Zhan put a question mark on his face.


    Yan Mo patted his pocket. "Now that I''m out, I don''t want to go back so quickly. But if I collect too much along the way, my s.p.a.ce is not big enough. The snake man is not only a good warrior, but also a warehouse. There is no better accompanying bodyguard than them."


    "Bodyguards?"


    "It''s the person who takes things or people from one place to another."


    Yuan Zhan thought that the snake man was really suitable. "They''re going to come with us?"


    "The Snake People can''t do this for a 9th Rank puppet they only let three people walk with me back.��


    "They won''t follow us back to The Jiu Yuan, will they?"


    "Why not? I didn''t force them to do that, but just mentioned it a little bit. Instead, their female elder took the initiative to let Bai Yan take a team back with me. Or maybe it''s because I did say that there were not so many people, and that a special place could be set up in the territory of the Jiu Yuan to settle down for the Snake People? And the snakes were curious about our Jiu Yuan. When the female Elder just asked them who would come with me to help me, most of the snakes expressed their willingness to come.��


    Yan Mo said and laughed, "Finally, Bai Yan, the leader of their warriors, picked Bai Li and Bai Sheng, who wanted to go most and had large s.p.a.ce storage. They would follow us everywhere and wait until we got back to the Jiu Yuan. They would check to see that the soil and water there if it was suitable for the Snake People''s life. If they come, they would see that the water and soil are suitable for the Snake People''s life. They''ll move one over."


    Yuan Zhan was impressed by the Snake People, but was surprised to hear that the Snake People was fooled by Yan Mo to move their people.


    Yan Mo thought that Yuan Zhan was unhappy that he hadn''t explained such an important thing to him beforehand, pinched his hand, and explained a little: "At that time, the atmosphere was good, so I mentioned it casually and they thought it also interesting. They probably thought that our territory of the Jiu Yuan was rich. Anyway, we already have the Mer-people and the dwarf. It''s nothing to have more snakes.��


    "Did you tell them that we still have the Mer-people and the dwarf?"


    Yan Mo froze and laughed, "No."


    Yuan Zhan immediately looked forward to the meeting of the three ethnic groups.


    "Sorry, I should have told you beforehand. Do you think it''s not good for the Snake People to come over?" Yan Mo is brave enough to admit his mistakes. After all, he is not good at management, even better than Yuan Zhan, who has no theoretical knowledge.


    "It''s okay, as you said, with the Mer-people and the dwarf, and more Snake People are okay." Yuan Zhan held his hand. He hoped that his priest would discuss everything with him first, but it was only hope. Mo was not really a teenager who didn''t understand things. On the contrary, its he Yuan Zhan still has a lot to learn from his priest.


    Have you ever dreamed again? He doesn''t believe it!


    But no matter what Mo is, he just needs to know that this is Mo, and he also needs this Mo!


    Suddenly he wanted to see what Mo looked like when he was thirty-nine years old. Was that Mo bullying more energetic?


    Bad!


    They bowed their heads together.


    Yan Mo had black lines on his face. It''s so nice to be young.


    Yuan Zhan put his arm around him to keep him from breaking free. He said in a low voice, "Let''s go upstairs."


    ��Why go upstairs?�� Yan Mo nudged him with his elbow.


    "You''re actually thirty-nine!" Yuan Zhan complained rightly and verbally.


    "Well, old age, need rest."


    "You can lie down. I''ll do everything else."


    "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Zhan did not roll away. He simply put him on his shoulder and rushed upstairs in three steps and two steps.


    Yan Mo was carried Ina shameless way and that he hit him on the b.u.t.t with his hand in anger.


    Yuan Zhan thinks this is naked teasing!


    DHe coughed, grabbed Dda''s skirt and asked him to follow Ding Fei to chop the skinned beast into pieces and put salt on it.


    Dda hummed and whipped the table with a stone knife.


    Ding Fei gripped his teeth, grabbed the meat, salted it, and put it on the branches.


    Soon there was a thumping sound upstairs, as if someone was fighting.


    Dda looked up at the roof.


    Ding Fei said it seriously. "When Chief and Priest DRen are together in the future, don''t go over it."


    Dda looked like he didn''t understand.


    Ding Fei didn''t know if he really didn''t understand, so he hit him with the bone he had picked out. "You go shower with water tonight, your smell stinks!"


    Dda showed his ferocity, grabbed the bone, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    Just then, a few strange calls came from upstairs.


    As soon as Dda heard Yan Mo''s voice, he grabbed the stone knife and rushed upstairs. Dda was pulled back and held by DHe, who had a quick eye and a quick hand.


    "Oh!" Mo DRen is in pain. I''m going to save him!


    Unfortunately, neither DHe nor Ding Fei could understand what he was whining about. Together, they dragged him to the table and refused to let him go upstairs.


    Dda was so angry that he threw away the stone knife and joined DHe and Ding Fei in a push and pull scuffle.


    The three men did not move their knives or food, and the acc.u.mulation of firewood in the house was in bad luck.


    Meng sneaked in and was almost hit in the head by flying firewood.


    "h.e.l.lo! Don''t fight, there will be fights for you later! What about Chief and Priest DRen? I have something important to tell them!"


    Yuan Zhan''s cheerful roar came from upstairs and Meng ran upstairs.


    He''s fast and n.o.body can stop him. DHe wants to catch him. He only catches a those shadow.


    But faster than Meng was Jiu Feng, who did not even leave a shadow. A gust of wind pa.s.sed, and he had flown to the second floor.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo, Big Fish''s Two Legged Monsters are coming! "


    Upstairs, Yan Mo laid on the bed, his breath was still not calm. Yuan Zhan heard the bird''s call, turned over quickly and grabbed the quilt, and covered his Priest DRen tightly.


    Yan Mo slapped Yuan Zhan on the back head.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed the back of his head, turned around and pulled open the quilt and tried to get Yan Mo in too.


    Yan Mo lifted his foot and kicked him, but accidentally hit a stiff part of it and slapped him in anger, this time hitting people on the back. Mother''s egg! Nineteen-year-old boy dares to last so long. You say, what do you eat!


    "Pop!" Clear and crisp sounds.


    Yuan Zhan saw Jiu Feng and Meng running up and not getting into bed, so he sat cross-legged.


    Meng looked at a part of Yuan Zhan bruise that has not yet faded and smiled weirdly!


    Jiu Feng flew around Yan Mo''s head and let out of the trumpet. "Mo-Mo, are you mating? Can you lay eggs then?"


    Have you a ghost eggs! Yan Mo now wants to pull out The Ink-Murder and slaughter all three and throw them out!


    "If you don''t wear clothes, give me a leather skirt!" Grab your clothes and smash them.


    Yuan Zhan also wanted to wait for another fight. If he would wear clothes, he would just cover it up.


    Yan Mo sat up with a quilt and pointed to Meng Er. "You, don''t let me hear your laughter anymore, or you won''t get to laugh in the future!"


    Meng Er''s smile solidified and shut up immediately.


    "And you! Jiu Feng! Stop flying around! Don''t sit on my head! Say! Where did you go? What do you say about the big fish bringing people to fight?��


    "Mo DRen, I have something urgent, too!" Meng Er rushed to say.


    "One by one!" Yan Mo didn''t really want to deal with business in this state. Neither of the two people in the room was aware of it. It seemed that he and Yuan Zhan were not lying in bed or finishing playing the yard, but sitting in the conference room in neat clothes.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng didn''t know to let go first, and his voice was sharp. Meng had to shut up and let him speak first.


    "Mo-Mo, I''m going to look for the big fish without eyes! She was so angry that she stirred up the water of the lake that all the waves were lifted up. The big fish came up from the bottom of the water. I caught two more to eat! ___________


    Yan Mo chuckled in his heart, "Does the fish you caught have a face?"


    "Hey! No."


    "That''s good." Yan Mo breathed out, "So what''s the matter with the big fish bringing people over?"


    "Big fish without eyes can''t find them." Jiu Feng whipped at Meng and Yuan Zhan. "Big fish without eyes swim around rivers and lakes and grab a couple of Two Legged Monsters and eat them! She wanted me to take her to them. I said no, she was angry, but she gave me fish to eat. It was a big fish! Today, many Two Legged Monsters went to the Great Lakes to look for her, kowtow to her, and a Two Legged Monster said that the fish had lost their G.o.d fish children, that the big fish without eyes was angry, and that several Two Legged Monsters had been thrown into the lake. But Big Fish is still angry! The two Legged Monsters said they would bring big fish to find the killer! I saw them coming here!"


    Thanks to Yan Mo''s understanding of Jiu Feng, and one of his blood abilities is to understand the language of all things, put Jiu Feng''s words in order, and understand.


    Jiu Feng explained several things in his words.


    First of all, The Water G.o.d Tian-Wu of The Moer-Gan can probably use odors or other similar pheromones to find the creatures she has come into contact with. In the mountains and forests, there are few humans, and she can''t track them. When Meng and Yuan Zhan returned to The Moer-Gan, she couldn''t find them, probably because there were so many people in the Moer-Gan residence and market that Tian-Wu couldn''t tell them apart because of the confusion of smells.


    Secondly, Jiu Feng was naughty and playful. He was curious about Tian-Wu and ran to play with her. Tian-Wu wanted Jiu Feng to tell her the whereabouts of Yuan Zhan and Meng, but Jiu Feng did not want to say, but Tian-Wu was afraid of Jiu Feng. Although he was angry and did not attack him, he did not forbid him to eat fish. Maybe he deliberately made some big fish come up for his pleasure.


    Thirdly, Tian-Wu didn''t seem to find out that there was one human face fish missing, but the Moer-Gan People saw Tian-Wu come back and stir up the wind and stir up the waves. They thought that she found it, went to her to explain it voluntarily with a guilty conscience and fear, and threw sacrifices to make her not to blame them. As a result, the past could have been concealed and was so revealed, Tian-Wu was angry. And their sacrifice only increased her anger.


    To calm their anger at The Water G.o.d, The Moer-Gan People intends to take her along to find the murderer.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and thought of who could do such a mindless thing. He suspected that Qi Hao, who had taken the initiative to explain to Tian-Wu that he was still leading the way to the murderer, was somewhat reckless in doing and speaking.


    But maybe Qi Hao wasn''t really reckless. Maybe he had his reasons for doing so.


    Maybe the Moer-Gan thought that the Jiu Yuan who had 7th Rank''s blood warriors was too threatening and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Yuan Zhan.


    It may also be that Qi Hao, unwilling to see there be much contact between the Jiu Yuan and Qi Yuan, threatened the Water G.o.d at the door and he wanted to show the Jiu Yuan his position and ability in order to pull the Jiu Yuan to his side and stop them from conducting any of the business deals with Qi Yuan.


    Well, no matter what Qi Hao plans to do, the couple that Tian-Wu has been looking for was hiding here with them!


    When Tian-Wu comes, even if she can listen to Qi Hao, she won''t kill Dda, and I''m afraid she won''t easily let Yuan Zhan and Meng go.


    "You say, what are you going to do if The Moer-Gan People comes to the door with the Water G.o.d and says she isgoing to have two of you sleep with her for a few nights before they let us go?" Yan Mo asked very seriously.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to Meng, "Give him to her."


    Meng cried, "DZhan! How can you be so brotherless! Why don''t you send yourself out, I''ll come and Mo... Pooh! "


    Meng picked up the mud that suddenly stuck to his mouth and raised his hand in tears. "Before you send me out, can you listen to me about something more important?"

 Chapter 256: Fake News

    "What''s the matter? Say it." Yan Mo watched Yuan Zhan move to him and he naturally leaned on him.


    Maybe it''s really important. Meng sat down on the ground, and his expression became more serious. "When DZhan saw Tian-Wu and didn''t find him that day, he let me turn around and spy in the Moer-Gan place. If I could get into that cave, I''d better pay attention to their priest''s movement."


    "What did you find in that cave?"


    Meng shook his head. ��That cave is not easy to enter. People watch it day and night. It''s probably the place where they train warriors. It may be very big inside, or there''s another more secret pa.s.sageway leading to the outside. I''ve noticed that the same batch of warriors will come in two or three days later, and some of them will go in. I haven''t seen anyone come out yet, and the warriors who come out look very tired, as if they had a fierce fight with someone. But that''s not the most important thing I want to say.��


    When Yuan Zhan heard this description, he somehow thought of the place where Yu-Wu had pointed out to his warrior for training.


    Would that cave be a similar place?


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan did not speak, but looked at Meng.


    Meng pointed to the next door. "You must have wondered what I heard near that cave this afternoon."


    Yan Mo sat upright. "It''s about The Salt Mountain Tribesmen?"


    Meng nodded. ��I saw Qi Hao, and he was coming to the Priest, who often went to the cave entrance to help warriors out of the cave heal. Seeing that they seemed to have something important to say to one another, I followed them secretly. They probably didn''t expect anyone to eavesdrop on them. Mo made the camouflage clothes made of branches and leaves work well. I was very close, and they didn''t notice it either.��


    Meng looked at Yan Mo, and when it came to the Tribesmen of The Priest, he spoke with a little caution. "That Qi Hao told their priest that the Salt Mountain Tribesman came to him with the Elder and said that we, the Jiu Yuan, wanted to find more salt mountains and scam the Moer Gan by using The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and said you promised it yourself."


    Yan Mo frowned.


    Yuan Zhan snorted, "What are their plans for The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and us?"


    Meng looked at Yan Mo again. "They said The Priest of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen was cunning, saying he would help them find more salt, but they kept thinking about running away and it wasn''t much use to keep it. Qi Hao told the Priest that he wanted his warriors to tie a group of warriors to attack the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and kill both the chief of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the Priest, leaving the Salt Mountain Tribesmen as slaves for digging and making salt.


    Yan Mo immediately asked, "Have they started yet?"


    "No, that Qi Hao said that he would let the warriors go early the next morning, just before the Salt Mountain Tribesmen returned."


    "What about the Jiu Yuan? How are they going to deal with us?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Meng looked at Jiu Feng this time. "What they said later thatwe may have something to do with what Jiu Feng DRen and Mo DRen to attack them. Qi Hao said that we Jiu Yuan were upset, that our slaves had stolen their G.o.d fish, and that we did not respect the Moer-Gan very much. He said that after a long time, the Jiu Yuan would become the Moer-Gan''s great enemy. That Qi Hao wanted to bring the Water G.o.d Tian-Wu over and kill us on the pretext that we colluded with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to steal their salt mountain! "


    Yan Mo, "Their Priest agreed?"


    "At first, he didn''t promise, but Qi Hao said that we had better red salt in The Jiu Yuan. So that they better kill us and then go to Jiu Yuan and take over the territory directly."


    "Aren''t they afraid that we really have something to do with the Uptown of The Three Cities?" Yan Mo was surprised that he knew exactly how Tribesmen of The Moer-Gan and other ministries guessed his details in his mind.


    Meng pulled his lips. "The Priest was also worried about this, and he was afraid of upsetting other tribes. So he told Qi Hao that he should not take the Water G.o.d with him to work in markets and crowded places. They want to wait until the market is over, until we leave The Moer-Gan and they will kill us on the road! "


    Yan Mo had no idea that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had betrayed him, or that it was the elder. Probably not the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Yuan Zhan stood up from the bed, grabbed his clothes and tied them on his body. He said decisively, "Mo, you put all the useful things in it." We can''t wait until they''re ready. We''ll go to the river and call the slaves before dark. We''ll leave later! "


    If there were only a few of them, he wasn''t very worried. Jiu Feng could take them away directly.


    But they''ve just bought 1,500 slaves, and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen can''t ignore them.


    Yan Mo cussed, well, the free boat is no longer going to be available, so many people, they may have to walk back to the Jiu Yuan on two feet, on the way, do not know how many people will be lost! This also disrupted all his plans.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo grabs Yuan Zhan''s calf. "Meng, you and DHe go to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen next door and tell Hei Qi about it. Do you know Hei Qi? If you don''t know them, just say I told you to go, and then ask them who the elder is, first suppress their elder! It''s best to work in the tent without being seen. Jiu Feng, please do me a favor. "


    Jiu Feng thought it was funny, jumped on Meng''s head and agreed.


    Yan Mo looked up again and said to Yuan Zhan, "Come with me to The Snake People, Bianxi People and The Earth Cliff People."


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, "No, there are many people in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Meng and DHe are the only ones who will be used to be able to control them. Jiu Feng is the one who will watch over them, and there''s a lot of movement. I''ll go and wait for you."


    "Then I''ll go with you.�� To convince Hei Qi, I''m afraid it''s his face that counts.


    Next door, The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were preparing food for the evening. It''s not dark yet, but everyone starts to prepare it very early. Especially for the tribe who only eats two meals a day, it''s very important to eat at night and try to eat as much as possible. n.o.body wants to sleep hungry. At this time, there is no health preservation.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came, and Dda followed them.


    Meng and Jiu Feng secretly left to spy on the Moer-Gan Qi Hao and others.


    DHe and Ding Fei pretended to be giving things to slaves, carrying several large parcels and heading straight to the open ground over the river.


    Hei Qi was surprised to see the two men coming. He quickly handed over the matter to another person and got up to meet them.


    Qing Ze crushed the salt with a stone. He dared not raise his head. He only looked at the two people secretly with the corner of his eye and guessed their business secretly.


    "Hei Qi, there''s an important thing to tell you. Who''s in charge of this side besides you now?" Yan Mo comes up.


    Hei Qi''s heart was beating slightly. Would the young priest come here and say something about his brother? Is he really...


    "This is the elder, Qing Ze that came out this time." Hei Qi shouted at Qing Ze.


    Qing Ze sighed in his heart, threw down the salt and stood up slowly on his knees. He was really scared and wanted to run away. Now he just wanted to live a comfortable life. Even if they worked hard, it would be all right after that. He would find a way to make better salt in his family.


    Young people just can''t suffer and stand being suppressed, and don''t see if the whole Salt Mountain Tribesmen can be suppressed, alas!


    "It''s hard to talk outside. Let''s go into the tent." Yan Mo proposed.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned slightly and found that there were slaves of The Moer-Gan on the roadside looking this way, intentionally or unconsciously, and some people were walking this way, even inside slaves of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, one or two ears were erected.


    Hei Qi looked at them with serious expressions, but did not say much. He led Qing Ze directly into the tent. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo followed.


    After the others entered, Dda stood at the tent entrance like a King''s Totem, arms embraced, and stared at anyone who dared to approach. The man who wanted to approach and they met with such ferocity they stopped in their step.


    Yan Mo saw n.o.body else in the tent, turned to Hei Qi and said, "Ask a few more people to come in beside you two. It''s best to be able to meet the high people. What I''m going to say next is very important. It''s about the life and death of your Salt Mountain Tribesmen."


    Hei Qi and Qing Ze faces changed at the same time.


    Qing Ze immediately said, "That''s not good. You should discuss it with Hei qi first, we haven''t gone back to talk to the chief and The Priest yet. Now let me tell you, if the Moer-Gan People knows..."


    Yan Mo looked at him expressionlessly and said, "The Moer-Gan People already know."


    Qing Ze''s body shook and seemed surprised. "Did you talk to The Moer-Gan People?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered and looked down at him with his tall stature. "You''re the only elder who went out this time?"


    Qing Ze did not reply. Hei Qi looked at Qing Ze and Yuan Zhan. He was surprised to reply, "Yes, Uncle Qing Ze is the only elder who came out this time."


    "Hei Qi, you go out and call in a few more people. Don''t call slaves. Be calm and don''t arouse suspicion. Do you understand?" Yan Mo ordered it directly.


    Hei Qi once again upset the speculation that "the other party may be his brother Hei Jiao", and how could such a domineering person be his silly brother?


    Just as Hei Qi was about to turn around and leave, Qing Ze shouted, "Hei Qi!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him by the neck, and Qing Ze felt as if there was more sand in his throat. Not only could he not say a word, but he also coughed and tried to spit out the sand in his throat.


    "Uncle Qing Ze!" Hei Qi didn''t rest a.s.sured of his old age and wanted to come back.


    Yan Mo''s face sank. "Hurry up! There''s not so much time to dally with you. The more you delay a point, the more likely your Tribesmen will be killed and turned into slaves! "


    Hei Qi thought that if the Jiu Yuan People really wanted to be unfavorable to them, not to mention only a few of them, even the entire Salt Mountain Tribesmen was here, I was afraid it would not be able to stop others from doing things. Without daring to delay any more, he ran around Dda.


    After a while, Hei Qi brought back four people, most of whom were about his age, and the largest one seemed to be in his early thirties.


    Dda didn''t give way either. He had to be pushed past him. Everyone pa.s.sed by, and he sniffed as if he were remembering the men scents.


    Several people looked sideways at Dda, but there was nothing they could do about him.


    "Elder Qing Ze. What''s wrong with him?" As soon as someone came in, they noticed something strange in the tent. They immediately asked and stared at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo with bad eyes.


    Qing Ze gasped, put his hand over his throat and pointed at Yan Mo. He meant to drive them away, but Hei Qi came and held his hand.


    The 30-year-old man looked around the tent and asked calmly, "Can you explain what''s going on here? Hei Qi said you have something very important to say, what is it?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned to the young man, who had tattoos on his face. He was a 3rd Rank warrior.


    "Are you the leader of the warriors?"


    "Yes, I am Qing Lu, the leader of the warriors leading the market." Qing Lu raised his head. He was a little shorter than Yuan Zhan. He had a good momentum. At least he could speak calmly in front of Yuan Zhan.


    He saw Yuan Zhan and felt he was a little familiar, but he did not go to the market before, and did not recognize Yuan Zhan as the original Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan faced him and opened his mouth: "I''m the Chief of the Jiu Yuan. This is the Priest of the Jiu Yuan. I''ll just say this only once. Listen well."


    The people in the tent basically knew their ident.i.ties and didn''t speak at all. They still don''t know what happened.


    Yuan Zhan''s voice was clear: "Your Tribesmen Hei Qi came to us and asked the Jiu Yuan for help. Our Priest, was kind-hearted and agreed. But your own Tribesmen are traitors, and our scouts have witnessed and heard that your elder informs Qi Hao of The Moer-Gan that you want to break away from The Moer-Gan with the help of Jiu Yuan.��


    All the people in the tent faces turned gloomy. Qing Ze wondered if he had coughed so hard that his body began to tremble.


    "And your elder probably didn''t think that the Moer-Gan had long wanted to kill both your chief and priest and turn all your Tribesmen into slaves to make salt. This time he went to inform them of the fact and what he did gave them an excuse to attack your Salt Mountain Tribesmen!"


    "Puff!" The sand in Elder Qing Ze''s throat came out and mixed with sticky blood.


    He kept vomiting, vomiting blood in one mouthful.


    "Uncle Qing Ze?" Hei Qi looked incredulously at the middle-aged man he was supporting. He asked The Jiu Yuan to help him take them away from The Moer-Gan. He told him only one person.


    He did not say that the Jiu Yuan had no reason to lie about that, but the Moer-Gan still knew about the talk which was supposed to be a secret, and thought that after he told Uncle Qing Ze about it, Uncle Qing Ze carried a basket of salt blocks and said that he was going out to trade with others. When he came back, a basket of salt was completely exchanged and three fat antler deer meat were led back. He also praised that Uncle Qing Ze was superior to others in that he could exchange crude salt for so much live meat.


    Now think about it, Uncle Qing Ze''s deal is a bit more generous than others. It turned out that he told the Moer-Gan People that secret and he was "rewarded" with this meat!


    Qing Lu frowned and looked up at Hei Qi. "Hei Qi, is that true?"


    Hei Qi looked pale and nodded silently.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something so important?" Qing Luwas angry, and the other three faces are very ugly.


    Hei Qi''s voice was low. "Uncle Qing Ze refused to let me talk to you about it. He said I would wait until he asked the chief and the priest."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "According to the news we got back from the scouts, The Moer-Gan will send warriors to attack your Salt Mountain Tribesmen tomorrow. When you go back, probably The Salt Mountain Tribesmen will disappeared. No, I don''t think it''s possible for you to leave this market they will probably kill you half way.��


    Qing Ze knelt slowly, and he seemed to murmur incredulously: "They didn''t say that. They made it clear that as long as we refined better salt for them, they would make us like their people, and they said..."


    Qing Lu had no energy to deal with Elder Qing Ze for the time being. He stabilized his mind and asked Hei Qi, "Tell me all about it, and what conditions do you have for you promised the Jiu Yuan?"


    Hei Qi inhaled and shook his head. "I didn''t promise anything. The Jiu Yuan People just suggested that if we were willing to join the Jiu Yuan, they would take us away from the Moer-Gan."


    "Join The Jiu Yuan?" Qing Lu and the other three sneered. "The price is to help us find salt again?"


    Yuan Zhan scoffed again. He was too lazy to take out the red salt this time.


    Hei Qi blushed and said that the Jiu Yuan was rich in red salt and tasted much better than their best salt.


    Qing Lu and others are not convinced that, besides the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, there are no people who can make better salt than them.


    "Now is not the time to talk about that. I''m just here to tell you that come tomorrow there is a chance the salt mountain tribe will cease to exist. You can do things to save yourselves. Because of your burden, The Moer-Gan is going to start a fight with us, and we just bought one thousand and five hundred slaves. These people can''t be thrown away." Yan Mo''s tone was cold.


    Did he not recognize his family? Is it necessary to hang on to him like this?


    He was upset and distressed at the thought that free transportation had disappeared and that he would have to walk back to The Jiu Yuan with a lot of burdens.


    "The Moer-Gan is going to fight you too?" Hei Qi and others were surprised. "So what are you going to do?"


    Yan Mo said coldly, "What should I do? Aren''t we surrounded here so how can we fight?�� Of course, before they have a.s.sembled the warriors, he will take people away as soon as possible. How much can they take away?


    "What shall we do then?" One of the other three young people was probably in a hurry and asked such a rude question.


    Hei Qi and Qing Lu feel a little humiliated to ask, but the current situation is that if The Jiu Yuan doesn''t help them, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen will die!


    Hei Qi looked at Yan Mo expectantly, and then thought that since they would come and let him know that then they would never leave them alone to die out.


    Yan Mo paused. ��We had a safe way to take you away. When you left, the Moer-Gan People would not really come to our Jiu Yuan to fight even if they found out. They also wanted our red salt and could not tear their faces with us because we have something they want to trade. But now, they will use you as an excuse to say that they want to stop us before we go back to the Jiu Yuan by taking back their Salt Mountain workers of The Moer-Gan.


    Qing Ze no longer spits blood. He just kneels on the ground like a puppet. His face is pale and his eyes are dull.


    But then, n.o.body cared about him. Whatever his original purpose, maybe he was also thinking for the good of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but the fact that he did it actually hurt The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and even the Jiu Yuan.


    Qing Lu was not qualified to deal with the elder because he was not the chief he was just the warriors leader, and does not know what to do with him, but temporarily when he treated Qing Ze like he does not exist.


    "Now it''s impossible for us to walk away in silence. We can''t throw away 1,500 people on our side for the sake of two hundred of you, The Salt Mountain Tribesmen."


    Yan Mo''s words chilled the hearts of Hei Qi and others.


    "Nevertheless," Yan Mo said without hesitation, "I once owed a favor to the Salt Mountain Tribesman, and I promised him to help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen once if I had a chance in the future. It was supposed to be just to help his family, but now...��It seems that I need to help you with the whole Tribesmen.


    Hei Qi''s heart was moved and Meng looked up at Yan Mo.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen in the market can go with us. I''ll send someone to your Salt Mountain Tribesmen to tell you about your Tribesmen before the Moer-Gan warriors arrive."


    Hei Qi gritted his teeth. "Even so, we can''t escape the pursuit of the Moer-Gan People. In this territory, the small tribes listen to them, and the large tribes nearby will not help us. If you want to help us, just..."


    Yan Mo interrupted and laughed. "I''ll take all of your people from the market and have someone inform your Tribesmen. I think we''ve got enough of it."


    Yuan Zhan added: "We also have our own Tribesmen to guard. If we want to divide our hands to protect you and fight the Moer-Gan, you must pay enough price!"


    Hei Qi bowed on the ground. He didn''t have to pay anything, but now...


    Qing Ze''s face grew worse, and he held his head.


    "If you can''t decide, go back and ask your chief and priest. Our scouts can take one of you on the road together, but some people are going to have to dragging them down. Those can''t walk as fast as before, which will certainly delay time. First you think about what to say when you go back on the road. When you get to the salt mountain, ask your chief to make a decision immediately and determine what price to pay. In this way, our scouts may rush back to me before the Moer-Gan People, and I may ask the Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng DRen to help us bring our blood warriors over to help you before the Moer-Gan People arrives.��


    Yuan Zhan was sure that all these people heard clearly, and he said, "Remember, when the sun falls to the top of the nearest hill on the other side of the river, we will start off. If you want to go with us, come to the river and look for us. Don''t bring anything but weapons. And keep your people''s mouths in check this time!"

 Chapter 257: Ready for War and meet the enemy head on!

    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan left silently and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s tent sank into silence for quite a while.


    Qing Lu looked at Qing Ze, who was kneeling on the ground, the warriors'' leader did not know what to say, not to mention what to do with him. If Qing Ze himself had not acknowledged what he had done with that expression and action, he would not have believed that Qing Ze, the elder, would have betrayed the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Qing Ze is a good man. He always takes good care of people. Many young warriors like him and respect him. If not, Hei Qi would not trust him so much.


    Qing Lu sighed and did not speak. Qing Ze suddenly stood up and went out of the tent without a word.


    When the others looked at him together, Qing Lu went to block his way: "Elder Qing Ze, where are you going?"


    Qing Ze wiped his face and smiled sadly at Qing Lu. "I didn''t want to betray The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and I wanted us all to leave The Moer-Gan. Do you believe me in that?"


    Qing Lu sank for a moment and nodded, "I believe it."


    "I just don''t so any people to die. We don''t know the Jiu Yuan at all. How do we know that the Jiu Yuan is not the same as the Moer-Gan? And the Jiu Yuan is so far away. How many people can reach the Jiu Yuan with all the dangers along the way? Most importantly, they have such good salt that they don''t need us at all. Why should they help us? And even promise to our chief and priest to be the elders in Jiu Yuan?��


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan whose purpose is unknown, he prefers to grasp what can be grasped in front of him. Qing Ze did not think he had done wrong before he came back, but now...


    Qing Lu was surprised, too. He asked Hei Qi, "What made you think of going to the Jiu Yuan for help?" Those big tribes are hard to talk to. Where does Hei Qi courage come from courage and self-confidence to talk to one of them?


    Hei Qi could only give his reasons when he was asked: "The Chief of the Jiu Yuan, that is, the blood warrior who just came here was one of the Yuan Ji Tribe, and I saw that several of them were the Yuan Ji Tribe."


    "Yuan Ji?" Qing Lu was even more surprised. "How did Yuan Ji become Jiu Yuan? Did Jiu Yuan take over all the tribes on that land? But I remember that their chief was Zhang, and this chief had no tattoos on his face."


    Hei Qi repeated what he knew.


    People have seen each other. People who have been to Jiu Yuan think of the dry river that they live nearby, and then think of the greedy Zhi people. They also understand why Jiu Yuan migrated all the new tribes to new places.


    "Just because of that?" They know Jiu Yuan, but they don''t have much friendship.


    Hei Qi wiped his lips.


    "Hei Qi, do you know any of them? I think you''ve been peeping at their young priest." A young man opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked at him, and Hei Qi had to say what he thought was a fantasy guess: "I saw their priest, the teenager... He looks like my brother Hei Jiao."


    Everyone expression: dumbfounded.


    "Is that impossible? How could your brother become a priest? I heard that his name was Yan Mo, not Hei Jiao, and he was not only the priest of a large tribe, but also a bone sculpting master, which was rare even in The Three Cities!�� Qing Lu kept shaking his head.


    Hei Qi whispered, "I think he knows me too. He doesn''t look at me like a stranger, and even if he''s not my brother, he said he owed a favor to the Salt Mountain Tribesman and he promised to help his family. He didn''t come to us before, but I went to them and he gave the promise to that tribesman family, then... Am I the Salt Mountain Tribesman family he''s talking about? Is that the person he knows...?��


    Hei Qi is smart and brave, which all the Salt Mountain Tribesmen admit.


    When Qing Lu heard this, he began to feel that Hei Qi''s guess was not entirely a fantasy. They also heard the young priest admit that he owed a debt to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    "Now whether the young priest is related to Hei Jiao or not, even if he is really Hei Jiao..." Qing Lu laughed at himself, "Or did he know Hei Jiao, who would promised to help us. Haven''t we been to other big tribes before, but they don''t just want our ability to find salt and make salt? And I don''t want to offend The Moer-Gan, just promise to accept part of our Tribesmen."


    "You mean?"


    "Hei Qi, you immediately take all the Tribesmen in the market. Don''t bring any other slaves except the slaves you trust most. Take a piece of salt with each one. Now go to the river to find the Jiu Yuan People. Quick!"


    "The Moer-Gan People will see that so many of us go to the river." Hei Qi frowned and added, "Let''s go in batches, Qing Lu. You take all the warriors away and carry the salt basket on your back. When someone asks, they say they are sending salt to the Jiu Yuan People. If the Moer-Gan People asks, you say that the Jiu Yuan People seems to have a way to turn these crude salt blocks into fine salt. Here, Uncle Qing Ze and I will stay with slaves. So the Moer-Gan People would not be too suspicious."


    Qing Lu disagrees. Everyone knows that the people left behind are almost as likely to die. As soon as the Jiu Yuan People by the river sets off, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen in the market will surely be arrested.


    "We can''t leave like this." Qing Ze raised his head.


    Others disapproved of him. Qing Lu was angry. "Elder Qing Ze, it''s time. Do you want to stay in The Moer-Gan?"


    "I don''t want to stay. I mean we can''t just run away without reason. If we leave like this, then the Moer-Gan will have reason to say that we are betrayers, and the Jiu Yuan will become a despied tribe in their mouths. They will have reason to let other friendly tribes help them fight against the Jiu Yuan, and the advantage is red salt."


    The Elder is the Elder. Maybe he''ll be confused for a while, but as long as he wakes up and sets goals, the acc.u.mulated insights over the years will make him see things deeper than young people.


    "You can''t let the other Jiu Yuan peoples complain about you and say that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen gave the Moer-Gan tribes a reason to attack them."


    Qing Ze suddenly sneered and said to himself, "What''s the reason for the Moer-Gan to ask for such a big bargain? They deceived me, I will meet them have a taste of deceiving...


    "Elder Qing Ze?" Qing Lu and Hei Qi and others looked at him.


    Qing Ze wiped away the overflowing tears and asked calmly, "Would you like to believe me again for the last time?"


    "Elder!"


    "The rest, as you said before, I know which of the slaves are The Moer-Gan spies and who want to leave us. I will take these slaves with me. Don''t rush to go, just do everything as usual. Eat your evening meal and eat your fill. I will see you go, and then you go."


    "Uncle Qing Ze, what are you going to do?"


    Qing Ze showed a gentle smile and finally patted Hei Qi on the arm and slowly walked out of the tent.


    No one stopped him this time.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan rushed to the river, and the first thing they did was to feed everyone.


    Yan Mo is fierce, except for a few that he likes very much himself. He has distributed all the fur he acc.u.mulated in the market and in the past, so that everyone can have at least one piece of leather to warm up.


    He also handed out a lot of bone needles and fine linen, simply taught several people how to sew, and then let those people teach others.


    Fortunately, only a few of these 1,500 people are savage tribes, and other people have the same level of common sense as Jiu Yuan.


    The slaves were very happy. Some were busy making dinner and others were busy sewing the tanned leather with needles and thread.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan came, he summoned the leaders of the slaves and waited for Yan Mo to send fur and needles, and he told the story.


    The leader of the slave had a heavy face, but he did not speak.


    War slaves, war slaves, they exist to fight.


    From the first day of training, the slaves kept them in mind repeatedly that if they were bought by their masters, they would work hard for their masters. If they could not fight and kill for their masters, then they would have no meaning to exist.


    Day after day, although not everyone is brainwashed like this, they all know their ident.i.ty and the purpose of the Jiu Yuan buying them.


    Now the Jiu Yuan People are willing to send some weapons to them, give each of them a leather skirt, and let them eat as much as possible, instead of letting them fight with the enemy barefoot and hungry belly, they are satisfied.


    Yuan Zhan scanned these people and was satisfied with the performance of these slave leaders.


    The newly bought slaves, of course, are not loyal. Yuan Zhan only asks them to obey.


    Yan Mo came over and said, "Wait, don''t go first. I have something for you."


    Well, everyone looked at Yan Mo together.


    Yan Mo is now used to being seen, but he can''t help pulling the corner of his mouth when he is stared at by so many tall, mostly naked, muscular men.


    "DHe, Shen-Gu, Ding Ning, Ding Fei, come here."


    Apart from Ding Fei and Dda, who were already following Yan Mo, the other three were busy until Yuan Zhan called them in just now, when they heard Yan Mo calling them to take a step forward together.


    Yan Mo pulled four bone knives out of his pocket.


    If the Earth Cliff and other tribes see it here, they must ask Yan Mo: Didn''t you say that you have very few bone objects?


    Yan Mo casually handed them a bone knife. "It''s not well made. These were made by me when I was practicing. You''ll make use of it first, and then I''ll change it for you for a better one later."


    DHe looked sideways. Come on? Priest DRen, you have exchanged so many things with these makeshift weapons. Be careful if its to be known and they use them to come to your door! With that in mind, the hand quickly took the makeshift bone knife into its hand.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei are pure joy. They can''t stop touching and comparing when they take the bone knife.


    Shen-Gu knows it''s a weapon. He doesn''t know what it''s made of. He looked down and touches it on the edge.


    Very sharp!


    Dda stares. Where''s mine?


    "These are not poisoned, but ordinary bone knife, they have only two advantages, strong and sharp. Well, it''s much sharper than a stone knife, and it''s not easy to break.�� Yan Mo did not elaborate on the fact that these people had not used metal weapons because those are sharper and better.


    Seeing other slave leaders looking at this admiringly, Yan Mo smiled and pulled out a pile of daggers. "It''s a long way to go. It''s impossible to go without weapons. Come and get one, too. But there are only eleven bone daggers. If you don''t get of them, let Chief DRen make stone knives for you.


    The wariors selected by Yuan Zhan and Shan Gu ranged from high-ranking to low-ranking, with a total of 20.


    Yan Mo saw them hesitate and he handed the bone dagger to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan gave them directly according to their rank, and the lower rank can only wait for his temporary stone knife.


    Dda kept staring, where the h.e.l.l is mine?!


    The war slave leader got the weapon, and at Yuan Zhan''s command, he left to take all the war slaves to fill his stomach.


    DHe feared that these people did not know how precious these bone daggers were. He followed them to publicize them and highlighted how much the majority of the people, such as the Huang Jing, had paid for a bone weapon.


    The war slave leaders listened to his explanation and looked at the bone dagger in their hands. They felt different immediately.


    Yan Mo heard a faint ear and laughed. People from the tribes of the Huang Jing and the Earth Cliff are not fools. How can they pay so much for a common bone weapon, of course, because the bone weapons are also cla.s.sified?


    The bone dagger he gave to the war slave leaders were his first hand-training product, which was of lower grade and used ordinary refining materials.


    The bone knife for DHe and others is better, but it''s really just a coincidence.


    The bone dagger that was once given to Bai Li is a weapon of the same rank as the bone dagger that he traded to the four tribes. It is also quite satisfactory among the weapons he is currently making.


    The Ink-Murder is his most satisfying but unexpected product.


    Yan Mo did not know at this time that he had given bone daggers to slave leaders who thought they were just treated better than garbage. It was absolutely impossible to have bone weapons given to slaves in The Three Cities. Even warriors below 5th Rank were not allowed to wear and use bony weapons made by Bone sculpting master.


    Historical fault, the loss of civilization, the Bone sculpting master of The Three Cities are still exploring.


    Yan Mo, who inherited the complete inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People, knows that the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People are very valuable, but he has not actually understood how precious the inheritance is.


    He didn''t even know what kind of wave his bone knife, which he traded to The Huang Jing Tribe, would make when it falls into the eyes of The Three Cities in the future.


    These are the last words, but not for the moment.


    Yan Mo thought of the Ink-Murder, he looked at Yuan Zhan, took out the Ink-Murder and handed it to him in a slightly solemn way. "First, you can use it and be careful. The sheath is not ready yet. I just wrapped it up with the snake''s molt and tied it with a rope. When you use it, unwrap it. When you finish using it, remember to wrap it up. The edge is non-toxic, but it has some strange characteristics, [cough].��


    Yan Mo did not say that when he was making the bone knife, he put some of his own blood into it. The Fruit of Witchcraft had a greedy mouth, and it secretly stretched out a branch to lick his blood. He was not strict with it at that time, but he caught one of the vine when it came out.


    This thing is nested in his body every day, and it also go after even the little blood he bled. He doesn''t know how to say it!


    As a punishment, he ordered The Fruit of Witchcraft to leave him a branch to cut off. Curious, he added the vine to The Ink-Murder''s refining material.


    Then the Ink-Murder was refined. When he tested its sharpness, firmness and flexibility, he found that it had a very special characteristic.


    "The Ink-Murder sucks blood. If you use it, even if you cut a little skin, it can suck away a lot of blood from that organism in an instant." Yan Mo said with difficulty: "Basically, you can understand that even if you don''t hit the nail on the head, it can kill with a single scratch."


    Yan Mo really didn''t want to give the vampire knife to Yuan Zhan if they weren''t in a critical situation. He made the knife. If Yuan Zhan kills too many creatures with it in the future, it goes without saying that the bully nature of The Guide will certainly make a difference to him.


    "I named it The Ink-Murder. Besides its dark green body, I hope you can use it as little as possible." Ink-Murder, don''t kill, don''t kill if you don''t have to.


    Yuan Zhan took the Ink-Murder like great treasure. He looked at the Ink-Murder like Yan Mo, who had lost all his sight. He almost rubbed his face against it. Men are instinctively obsessed with weapons.


    "Besides, I think the knife can grow back on its own."


    "Really?"


    Yan Mo pulled Yuan Zhan aside and whispered, "It will suck blood, which seems to increase its toughness, flexibility and sharpness. Of course, the amount of blood will also increase with time. I would like to wait for my ability to refine bone in the future, and try to refine it into bone treasure, and set it with crystal to see if I can make it a spiritually controlled flying knife, but now I hesitate.��


    "Don''t hesitate! I can control it.�� Yuan Zhan wished that the Ink-Murder could fly now, so that he would never be afraid to kill the winged ones again!


    I''ll let you fly over my head and kill all of them! Someone with a hideous fierce face, holding The Ink-Murder, was very happy to imagine the future of his killing the fools and birdmen.


    "Are you sure?"


    "yeah."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if he should believe this guy. He''s a ferocious animal and paired with a bloodthirsty The Ink-Murder. G.o.d knows what this pair can do!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly saw a hand reaching out to The Ink-Murder in his hand.


    Who is this? So bold?


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at the owner of the hand.


    When Dda saw the two men staring at him, he immediately yelled at Yan Mo, "Aou!"


    Yan Mo understood, Dda is howling: I want one too!


    Yan Mo''s face twitches and he really doesn''t know how polite he is.


    "Oh!" Give it to me!


    "No. Wait a minute."


    "Aou..." Dda is wilting and unhappy.


    Yan Mo could not help rubbing his head. Dda was much taller than him, and his posture looked a little strange.


    But Dda was instantly rea.s.sured, it stared and kept whining.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the big furry fellow was not pleasant and wanted to kick him into the river with one foot.


    Yan Mo did not notice Yuan Zhan''s mood. After appeasing Dda, he looked at his right palm and searched the map from The Moer-Gan to The Jiu Yuan through a guide. He wanted to find the shortest, safest and best way back.


    While others were eating, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were too busy going over the plans


    Yan Mo studied the route, and by this time he had not taken into account the Sc.u.m VALUE added by the painful exchange of maps and routes. As for punishment, let''s talk about it later.


    Yuan Zhan, with a group of war slaves, searched along the river for rocks suitable for weapons. When he found them, he immediately split the rocks on the spot and turned them into rough stone weapons with sharp edges. The slaves then picked up the weapons and distributed them.


    Dda pestered Yuan Zhan and whined for half a while. Yuan Zhan got bored with him, kicked his feet and made him a big, heavy stone axe.


    Dda, carried the huge stone axe, happily ran back to Yan Mo and grabbed Ding Fei''s roast meat.


    More than half an hour later, Yuan Zhan saw that everyone had eaten almost the same food. Yan Mo seemed to have studied something. He immediately ordered, "Everyone should pack up immediately, women and children are in the middle, warriors are in front and behind, in formation!"


    Shen-Gu and Ding Ning immediately issued orders. There were also about 300 non-war slaves, who did not have a fixed leader. Yan Mo let Ding Ning manage them temporarily.


    The slaves had nothing to drag on but their fur and their weapons, and gathered quickly.


    Under orders from one level to another, a team of 1,500 people moved quickly and soon formed a relatively long formation.


    Seeing that the team had been lined up, the Moer-Gan spy, who had been watching them secretly, rushed back to the Moer-Gan to report by that time the sun had fallen to the top of the nearest mountain on the other side of the river.


    Yan Mo frowned. Are the Salt Mountain Tribesmen not coming? Forget it, they can''t come unless they want to come. If they don''t he will ask Jiu Feng or Yuan Zhan to save Hei Qi alone later.


    "Mo DRen!" When a gust of wind came, Meng stopped and opened his mouth and said, "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are in trouble! The Qing Ze was injured by The Moer-Gan People! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are running this way! "


    Yan Mo hasn''t responded yet, Yuan Zhan has roared: "All warriors listen! Stay away from the riverbank and run to the highlands! Warriors with weapons stand in line! Come with me and prepare to fight!

 Chapter 258: He is not dead yet! Get away!

    One thousand and fifteen hundred people were immediately divided into two groups. Shen-Gu led most of them to the nearby highlands. When they first chose the riverbank camp, they were asked by Yuan Zhan to choose a place not far from the riverbank, not far from the highlands and leeward.


    Five other slave leaders, each with a hundred men, formed a spear line behind Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo did not return to the high ground with the big army, and he stood beside Yuan Zhan. DHe, Ding Fei, Dda, behind him.


    Yan Mo regrets that he left all the bees in The Jiu Yuan in order to appease Jiu Feng. Otherwise, if there were many middle-ranking warriors in The Moer-Gan when the bees come out. He thinks the bees can attack them unexpectedly and make them lose part of their manpower.


    In addition, he should bring more bows and arrows out, even if Shen-Gu cannot learn temporarily, they can also take out to frighten people. Unfortunately, he had no intention of exchanging such weapons of great destruction. In order to save backpack s.p.a.ce, he had to put them all in the warehouse.


    I wonder if it''s not long before we go out to war or fight with a big tribe.


    Yuan Zhan whispered something to Meng. Meng''s face a had a silly smile and he disappeared after a gust of wind.


    "You call Jiu Feng and fly to the sky." Yuan Zhan looked ahead and whispered to Yan Mo. Yan Mo is the last person he can rest a.s.sured of.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Don''t worry, it''s not the most dangerous time yet."


    The Moer-Gan''s people will not be mad enough to rush up together and fight with them without saying anything.


    If they really want to fight, in order to ensure victory, they will invite the Water G.o.d to deal with Yuan Zhan. Otherwise, Yuan Zhan can pit most of them if he doesn''t care about losses. The Moer-Gan, even if he employs manpower tactics, will only win miserably, and may eventually be run away by Yuan Zhan.


    If he can''t, he can release The Fruit of Witchcraft, but that''s the last resort to save his life. It''s about whether his son can be born smoothly in the future. He will never let The Fruit of Witchcraft get b.l.o.o.d.y easily until the most critical moment.


    "No, you should call Jiu Feng first." Yuan Zhan insisted. He didn''t know what the blood ability of The Moer-Gan was, or what the witchcraft of The Priest would be. Jiu Feng was there, and he was relieved.


    "Jie-!" Familiar barks came from afar.


    Yan Mo laughed. ��It''s here without my calling.


    That''s why he didn''t call Jiu Feng, because he guessed that Jiu Feng might have gone to play with the Water G.o.d Tian-Wu again.


    Jiu Feng approached here, indicating that the Water G.o.d was also invited by the Moer-Gan People.


    "Come on!" Yuan Zhan didn''t look behind him. He seemed to believe in Shen-Gu''s ability or maybe because he didn''t care about that thousand people?


    First came the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Their appearance is very confusing, many people still have blood on their bodies, they carried nothing with them, only grabbing weapons to rush towards this side.


    Hei Qi, was carrying a man on his back, rushed to Yan Mo with tears on his face, staggered one by one breath, bent his legs, fell down, and shouted hoa.r.s.ely and exhaustively, "Help us! The Moer-Gan People wants to kill us!"


    Qing Lu and others gasped for breath, but approached and shouted, "We are the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and we are not enemies! The Moer-Gan People wanted to take our salt mountain and turn all my Tribesmen into slaves. Our elder knew that the elder escaped to report to us and was killed by the cruel and greedy The Moer-Gan People! Please let us pa.s.s. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen will be reward you in the future if they don''t die!"


    Yan Mo guessed that they are panting like this its probably because they run all the way and shouted the same words whenever they meet someone.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes moved slightly. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were not fools. They had to find an excuse to escape. Now the Moer-Gan''s pursuit of them became an unreasonable party.


    Usually everyone doesn''t care about this. Whoever cares about you or not will beat you if he wants to hit you with a big fist. But now, unlike in the past, the Moer-Gan are holding various ethnics in the market. Everything that happens here will be seen by other tribes and those tribes will tell other tribes.


    At this time, the reason for the war is very important.


    Yan Mo had thought about this for a long time. He didn''t want to be punished by The Guide. He wanted to instruct them to do something in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen tent. But he was not able to say it voluntarily because of the supervision of The Guide. He didn''t realize that someone in the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had thought of it. Neither did he help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen but the result was the same.


    Now that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen have become a forced party, the Jiu Yuan will be a good man defending for the weak.


    Behind the Salt Mountain Tribesmen was the Moer-Gan People who came after them.


    The leader was Qi Hao, who seemed so angry that he shouted from afar, "Don''t let them go! I''m going to kill them all!"


    Qi Hao still has a lot of warriors behind him, but maybe it''s because he''s in a hurry and there aren''t many people.


    Behind the Moer-Gan were other Tribesmen who came to see the bustle on the War Beasts and others.


    These men and The Moer-Gan People saw from a distance a murderous squadron of warriors in the riverside clearing, and more warriors on the Highlands behind the squadron were looking at it with weapons in hand.


    Many people know that The Jiu Yuan People bought a lot of war slaves, but they were shocked to see how quickly they incorporated them and equipped them with skin armors and weapons.


    In fact, only these 500 spearmen had leather armor, which was Yan Mo''s last stock. He also took these leather armor in order to get the market exchange. Yuan Zhan disagreed, and they temporarily traded a large number of slaves. He left these skin leather armors behind. Now letting these slaves wear them, and they can bluff people in their momentum.


    Qi Hao saw the square and gave a cold hum. What if they had leather and weapons? He was not afraid of these low-ranking war slaves.


    There was only one person he feared, the tall warrior standing in front of the slaves, and the only one he knew, except those from The Three Cities, was probably a high-ranking divine-blood warrior over 6th Rank!


    As for the Priest, the young man next to the high ranking warrior, who can only make bone objects, Qi Hao doesn''t believe that he can do other witchcraft besides bone-making! __________


    Qi Hao is not afraid of witchcraft, because he is a 6th Rank G.o.d-blood warrior. He is used to bullying others on this land, and because he is the only one of the Moer-Gan who has been favored by the Water G.o.d and who has not yet been eaten by the Water G.o.d, his position in front of the Priest is also different.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s in close contact with The Water G.o.d. He''s also the only person besides The Priest who can approach and comfort The Water G.o.d. Even when The Water G.o.d is in a good mood, he can ask The Water G.o.d to do something for him.


    So he was not afraid of the Jiu Yuan at all. Even after knowing that the Jiu Yuan was the tribe that provided Qi Yuan with red salt, he wanted to seize the territory of the Jiu Yuan.


    Before he came, Cai Yu had sent a letter to Qi Shui DRen asking him to invite the Water G.o.d DRen. Now they are in the back and will soon be arriving with more people.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen shouted for us to pa.s.s, but they ran to the Jiu Yuan People and stopped running, bent over and panted.


    Yan Mo turned his eyes from them and finally threw them on Qing Ze, who was carried by Hei Qi.


    Qing Ze''s back looks like a knife had been cutting through it. Blood dyed his fur coat black. Hei Qi stood there for a moment, and a lot of blood had dripped to the ground.


    Yan Mo went to Hei Qi, reached out to Qing Ze''s neck and felt his pulse. Soon, he quickly ordered, "Put the man down. Let me see."


    Hei Qi gasped and returned sadly, "The Elder is dead..."


    Yan Mo, "He''s not dead yet! But if you don''t put him down again, he''ll bleed to death soon! "


    Hei Qi was shocked and shouted to Qing Lu and others to put Qing Ze carefully on the ground from his back.


    Ding Fei flew to their former camp without being told to come and fetch a bucket of clean water.


    Yan Mo gave him a complimentary look.


    Ding Fei grinned with joy. Dda see, Mo-Mo remembers.


    Besides the big wound on his back, Qing Ze also suffered a lot of injuries in front of him, such as when someone is in a fierce struggle with multiple people.


    Yan Mo asked Hei Qi and others to remove Qing Ze''s fur and see Qing Ze''s back wound. Suddenly, he frowned.


    This wound is not like a knife cut, the knife cut will be smooth, but now he saw this, not only the edge of the wound is not even, there are many residual burrs in the wound.


    The wound will be treated later first he had to stop bleeding.


    Yan Mo thought about the wound caused by the weapon and pulled out twelve gold needles in quick succession.


    Yan Mo took out a clean sheet and laid it on the floor. Qing Ze, who had slightly scrubbed the wound, put it on the sheet.


    The wound behind is the heaviest and must be solved first.


    Yan Mo took out another leather bag and opened it with a set of surgical tools made of bone materials.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen stared so wide that they forgot what Qing Ze had told them to say.


    Not only the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but also DHe and others were curious to see these strange surgical tool for the first time.


    Not to mention the warriors standing in the front row, but they are a little far away, cannot see clearly, and they dare not be distracted, can only steal curiosity in their hearts.


    Yan Mo asked Ding Fei to help him blow the fire folder and sterilize the surgical tool with fire. He saw no signs of poisoning in the wound, so he clamped the burrs out of the wound with a clip.


    Ding Fei was also afraid of Dda''s troublemaking, but Dda just squatted beside him and looked at the scene with a very serious expression. Every time he saw Yan Mo start, his eyes would be particularly bright and stare with care.


    Burrs are difficult to deal with and time is needed. As soon as Yan Mo gets busy, he becomes absorbed and throws all the fighting behind him.


    Sweat came out of his forehead. Ding Fei often followed him and saw how Cao Ting did it. He took out his handkerchief and gently pressed it on his forehead.


    "DHe, give them the wound medicine and help them deal with the wound on their bodies." Yan Mo did not raise his head to warn.


    DHe immediately took orders.


    "Ding Fei, come here and pull out the burrs in the wound... Come on, let me do it. You help him up, put some medicine on the wound in front of him, and tell me if it can''t be solved.


    "Yes!" Ding Fei immediately lifted Qing Ze and asked Dda to hold him. He applied medicine to the wound in front of Qing Ze.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were thrilled not only because their lives were temporarily saved, but also because the little priest of The Jiu Yuan shocked them too much.


    Qing Lu and others couldn''t help wondering: If this man really was Hei Qi''s brother, he should be our Salt Mountain Tribesmen!


    Is it possible? Is it possible?


    Hei Qi may know his brother too well, but he dares not think much about it. He just stays nearby and waits to see if he can help.


    Yan Mo had to bow his head to de-burr Qing Ze.


    Hei Qi''s eyes swept past the juvenile''s neck, and he suddenly frozen.


    The Moer-Gan People was near when Yan Mo removed the burrs from Qing Ze''s back wound.


    Yuan Zhan grinned coldly and saw that the distance was about the same, with a slight stamp on the sole of his foot he pushed his earth control in the soil.


    Quietly, Qi Hao, who ran in front of him, saw that the ground less than one arm long before his feet had suddenly collapsed a hole wider than a large area.


    "Ah ah!" Qi Hao roared, stopped his steps and almost fell into the pit.


    Your mother! It must have been deliberate made not to collapse in the morning or in the evening, but now it collapsed. Qi Hao''s eyes were red with anger and he roared back the warriors behind him.


    Without his roar, the Moer-Gan warriors who followed him saw the scene and were forced to stop.


    Fortunately, many of the War Beasts, which had no rein control, rushed too hard and rushed into the deep pit.


    The area and depth of land subsidence are increasing.


    Yuan Zhan did not come here every day for fun. He liked to be prepared for everything. At that time, he hadn''t thought of going to war. He just wanted to guard against the Moer-Gan, or to leave a trap in the first place. He could use it when he attacked the Moer-Gan in the future.


    Look, isn''t it useful now?


    In this way, Yuan Zhan drew a huge trench fault line between The Jiu Yuan People and The Moer-Gan People by his manpower alone.


    Qi Hao found the trench stretching from the riverside to the distant forests, and its face was black.


    Is this the ability of high-ranking divine blood warriors?


    He is envious and jealous!


    The river was pouring into the ditch in large quant.i.ties, but it will probably take a long time to fill it up.


    Qi Hao can''t lead people around either, but it''s not a easy way to walk from the mountains and forests, and it''s just below the heights occupied by the Jiu Yuan People.


    Are they going to talk to them with their heads up?


    Not only the Moer-Gan People, but also the Snake People and the Huang Jing Tribe, who came to see the excitement, were shocked.


    Qi Hao shivered with anger, but could only shout to Yuan Zhan across the Da Zhang ditch: "What do you mean by that? We invited you to the Moer-Gan market, but you collaborated with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to seize our salt mountain?��


    If Yan Mo heard this, he would surely criticize Qi Hao''s mouth for being too anxious and making bad introductory remarks. He should had to put on big hats and use the salt mountain as an excuse.


    Yuan Zhan, who was not good-natured person and trained by Yan Mo for two years, sneered at the scene and said, "Take your salt mountain? Where is your salt mountain? Upstream of the river? Is it near the Jiu Yuan? No so what''s the use of taking over the salt mountain in your Moer-Gan territory? Or do you really want us, The Jiu Yuan, to attack you, The Moer-Gan, and take over your territory? What about your chief? Does he know you''re treating Jiu Yuan like this?


    A lot of people in Tribesmen, watching the bustle behind, laughed secretly. Some weak tribes hid behind and when they were not afraid to be seen by Qi Hao. They laughed out loudly.


    Qi Hao was angry, but he couldn''t look back to see who was laughing at him. He could only stare at Yuan Zhan and shout, "If you didn''t collaborate with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to betray the Moer-Gan, why would you help them?"


    "Oh, this one." Yuan Zhan pointed at Yan Mo helplessly. "Who here cannot see my family Priest DRen is a very kind person? The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and us have no hatred in-between, people came to us with injuries, how can Mo not help them. Not only the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but also other tribes, any wise creature of any tribe, as long as he has no animosity with our Jiu Yuan, and seeks for him, he will also do it.


    Qi Hao choked. He wanted to tell Qing Ze about the collaboration between the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the Jiu Yuan that Qing Ze had told him before, but Qing Ze didn''t know where to hear the news. He asked Cai Yu to pa.s.s it on to him that he wanted to tell him something important, so he would not say it before he came. When he arrived, the d.a.m.n old fellow went to the door of the tent and asked him loudly why was he going to send someone to attack The Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Qi Hao only wanted to kill him when he knew it and listened to his harsh words, some of which were still abusing to him.


    However, he escaped the attack caused by Qing Ze, and although his last whip was enough to kill him, he was s.n.a.t.c.hed by the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who had apparently been ready for this happenstance.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are also abhorrent. They s.n.a.t.c.hed him and run away. They shouted about the Moer-Gan killing or something while they run, which makes other Tribesmen follow while seeing the wounded Qing Ze.


    If Qi Yuan knows about this and Qi Hao doesn''t know how Qi Yuan is going to laugh at him, Qi Hao would like to kill everyone in the place to save himself form the shame!


    Qi Hao, who knows only himself how rough he is, waved his whip and shouted, "If you The Jiu Yuan has no intention of antagonizing our Moer-Gan, then give us the Moer-Gan betrayer!"


    Hei Qi is smart, and when he hears Qi Hao''s cry, he immediately shouts in a higher voice: "We are not betrayers. The Moer-Gan People are too greedy. They want to occupy the Salt Mountain and turn all our Salt Mountain Tribesmen into slaves. They also want to kill our chief and The Priest. We have to flee!"


    The Moer-Gan People, Hei Qi and Qing Lu, fought with Qi Hao across the huge trench ditch.


    Yuan Zhan has been distracting the things happening on this riverbank''s side.


    Yan Mo, on the other hand, has no ear to the world and is only trying to save people.


    After the burrs in Qing Ze''s wound were removed and no residue was found, Yan Mo began to suture the wound.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who were not involved in the scolding campaign, were staring out when Yan Mo "sewed" their elder with a needle and thread.


    Someone stretched out his hand, and it wasn''t a hindrance. He just wanted to see if people could be sewn like this, but before he reached to Yan Mo, he was blocked by DHe.


    The man laughed and retracted his hand. He was so excited that he ran to join in the scolding fight.


    If you come and go across the ditch on both sides, those people on both sides were spitting stars flying straight, the scolding was very lively.


    "Jie-!" Jiu Feng''s call was getting closer and closer.


    The ground rumbled and Yuan Zhan suddenly raised the ground beneath their feet.


    Not far away, smoke billowed, and the Moer-Gan People arrived with a large number of hands and the War Beasts.


    In the river, the waves suddenly became very strong, and a huge figure rolled in the waves. The other party seemed surprised at the huge ditch that appeared by the river. It rolled around and seemed hesitant to swim into the ditch.


    Jiu Feng flew up to the wave and barked excitedly. He seemed to find such a change in the riverbank amusing.


    When he saw Yan Mo on The riverbank''s side, he got more excited and cheers for the big fish in his mouth to meet and go play with his Mo-Mo.


    Many people heard Jiu Feng''s voice, but did not see Jiu Feng''s figure, because Jiu Feng was thinking about stopping on Yan Mo''s head and not restoring his body to its original size.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the sky. The sun was setting. n.o.body wanted to fight at night.


    When the night really comes, his plan will be put into practice.


    The tactics taught to him by his Priest are not in vain!


    Others think that he will depend on his high-ranking G.o.d-blood warrior status, only Yan Mo and he know that his physical condition is not suitable for large-scale and long-term use of blood ability power.


    Yan Mo also had his plans. He heard Jiu Feng''s voice and could feel that Jiu Feng had a good time with the big fish without eyes.


    He plans to talk to the Water G.o.d later through Jiu Feng. If she really just wants to mate, he can introduce her to Yu-Wu. Maybe she likes the Mer-people better?


    The Moer-Gan People were nervous, and so were the slaves and slaves the Jiu Yuan had just bought, not to mention the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had no nervous expression on their faces. Yuan Zhan held his arms and waited for the Moer-Gan Chief to arrive. Yan Mo continued to treat the wounded in an orderly manner.


    The Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng DRen of The Jiu Yuan regards this place as an amus.e.m.e.nt park and is happy that so many Two Legged Monsters come and play with it.


    In order to make the new big fish happy, he intended to grow bigger later and throw more Two Legged Monsters into the river for the big fish to play with.


    ��Jie! Let''s just throw away the Moer-Gan ones first. Big fish live near here. It must prefer the two Legged Monsters called The Moer-Gan.��

 Chapter 259: I will eat your son if you donst give it to me!

    If it weren''t for war maniacs or natural bloodthirsty people, no one wanted to fight, especially in front of their own doors.


    The Moer-Gan''s Chief was talking to The Three Cities when he heard the news.


    The Three Cities messenger had come to collect bones and would leave in a few days, but no one knew where he heard a tribe called Ding Yue brought four ancient bone objects with curses, and there was a master of bone objects in the market who could break this ancient curse.


    The messenger expressed his interest in the four bone objects and the bone objects sculptor and wanted to meet them.


    However, because of his n.o.ble status, he was reluctant to find those people in person. He wanted to let those concerned come to see him through The Moer-Gan.


    The Moer-Gan Chief Qi Gui did not want the messenger of the Three Cities to know too much about the Moer-Gan, nor did he want the people of other tribes to come into contact with the Three Cities messenger, but the story of bone objects had spread so wide that he could not hide it, so he promised that he would bring it up with the messengers of the Three Cities and the Jiu Yuan, he did not guarantee that the two tribes would come to see him, and vaguely mentioned that the Priest of the lower Jiu Yuan might have something to do with a city on the Upper City of the Three Cities.


    The messenger of the Three Cities was very unhappy to hear that.


    At that time, someone came to report that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had betrayed and fled, Qi Hao had led the hunt, but the Jiu Yuan had a hand in it, and now the Jiu Yuan and the Moer-Gan were up against each other.


    Qi Gui has a headache. He said to Qi Hao that he should not start a fight with the Jiu Yuan before he knew the details of the Jiu Yuan. Why didn''t he listen?


    When he ordered the warriors to a.s.semble and heard that the warriors were ready, he waited for Qi Hao or The Priest to order him to set out and on top of that he had asked the priest again, saying that he has invited the Water G.o.d, which was rather upsetting.


    The messenger of the Three Cities was right in front of him, and he could not make a fuss of it. He could only forcibly suppress his annoyance.


    Qi Yuan didn''t know about it until Qi Gui asked him to come along.


    The Three Cities envoy did not know what he was thinking. He was not invited, but he followed behind them.


    Before Qi Gui arrived, he found that The Jiu Yuan had put on a position and frowned even more and more.


    He just didn''t want to weaken his prestige in front of his tribe and he only wanted to give the Jiu Yuan a little shock, but he didn''t want to fight with the other side. Qi Yuan said that the other side had a 7th Rank blood warrior and was a land-control warrior.


    Others do not know the power of 7th Rank, but he has witnessed that it is not difficult to destroy a small tribe as long as the other side is prepared for time.


    Fighting with high-ranking blood ability warriors in front of their own frontyard is really a foolish thing for people to do.


    Qi Shui arrived here with the warriors'' escort after Qi Gui and others arrived.


    When Qi Gui saw him, he immediately called him to his side and asked him in a low voice, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Qi Shui seemed to know that he would be angry, and answered without haste: "You said that the attack on betrayers and some small tribes was left to Qi Hao. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen wanted to betray us and join the Jiu Yuan and let the Jiu Yuan People shelter them. When Qi Hao learned the news, he just wanted to teach them a lesson and let other tribes open their eyes to see what happened to the betrayers.


    Qi Gui endured his anger. He did say something like this: small battles were handed over to Qi Hao, while transactions were handed over to Qi Yuan. There was no big deal to tell him.


    "What happened to the warriors who had a.s.sembled?"


    "Qi Hao had decided to let Cai Shi lead some warriors to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen tomorrow. Cai Shi called the warriors this afternoon in order to start early tomorrow morning. Fortunately, we may come so soon."


    "So you invited the Water G.o.d DRen to deal with the high-ranking warriors of the Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Gui did not speak. He suddenly felt a little afraid. Did he give too much power to The Priest and Qi Hao? It is not appropriate to hand over almost all the tribal force to two people. If Qi Hao wants to be Chief, there will be Qi Shui and The Water G.o.d to help him on the day of his death. Qi Yuan and he will probably only be killed.


    Qi Gui had never thought about these problems before. He intuitively felt strong. He was the first 6th Rank G.o.d-blood warrior in the tribe and the land. Even the Three Cities messenger respected him when he spoke to him. He never thought that his son and The Tribe''s Priest would betray him one day.


    But now he can''t help thinking so.


    He thought Qi Yuan was right. He believed too much in Qi Hao and The Priest to make them grateful. Instead he allowed them to indulge in their desires, Qi Hao, for example, did not consult with him before he brought the people from the Ding Yue. He also brought them cursing bone objects and contacted the Three Cities messenger in private. Today, he is against the big tribe, The Jiu Yuan, who knows nothing about it.


    Moreover, Qi Hao is not strong enough, and he has not been satisfied that he has handed over large tribal transactions to Qi Yuan.


    Hum! Qi Hao and The Priest dare to hide so many things from him today, so will they hide more wonderful things from him in the future?


    "You did a good job." Qi Gui laughed and patted Qi Hao on the shoulder. "Good, quick-acting, courageous, worthy of my son!"


    Qi Hao raised his head proudly.


    Qi Yuan looked straight ahead and acted like he did not see it.


    "How are things now?" Qi Gui asked.


    Qi Hao repeated the story, emphasizing that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen betrayed them before he started killing.


    Qi Gui looked at the huge ditch ahead and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Hao scanned Yuan Zhan across his eyes, holding his breath: "It''s the high-ranking blood ability warrior."


    Qi Gui had a headache and a shock.


    When the Three Cities messenger heard this sentence, they realized that the seemingly natural cutting ditch ahead was actually done by human being. He stared in surprise.


    Such a power, the other side''s blood ability power must at least be a 7th Rank above, right?


    But apart from The Three Cities, when did more than 7th Rank blood ability warriors appear elsewhere?


    That''s a big deal! He must hurry back to inform the temple and the owner of the city.


    By the way, what did the Moer-Gan Chief say, he was suspicious that the Jiu Yuan had something to do with one of the three Cities?


    Maybe that''s true. If not, there''s no way to explain the level of blood ability.


    Qi Gui thought and thought again, and said, "This is for you and Priest DRen. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen who betrayed the tribe can''t be let go of, and we can''t let the Jiu Yuan take the lead over us. Go ahead, don''t let me and the people of The Moer-Gan down."


    Qi Gui pushed his son and made it clear that he would not interfere in the matter again.


    Qi Hao wished he would not interfere. If Qi Gui intervened now, he would really lose face. How could he lead tribal warriors and deter tribal affiliates in the future?


    More warriors than the Jiu Yuan came and ranked higher than them. The Water G.o.d was also invited by Priest DRen, which made him feel he had won.


    Before it gets dark, he has to see blood in The Jiu Yuan and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen! Let them know the Moer-Gan Qi Hao DRen!


    Qi Shui grabbed Qi Hao and whispered to him.


    Qi Hao nodded and went to the ditch to shout at the Jiu Yuan side: "The Jiu Yuan People, our Priest DRen said, you are guests from afar. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is my affiliated tribe of the Moer-Gan. How to deal with her is our Moer-Gan affair. I hope you don''t meddle in it."


    At this time, opposite ditch.


    Yan Mo finally managed all the wounds on Qing Ze, asked Hei Qi to feed him a black pill, and adjusted some saline water for him to drink. Then he slowly walked to Yuan Zhan.


    "Tired?"


    "Fine." Yan Mo stretched out. ��How''s it going?''


    "The Moer-Gan asked us to hand over the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Listen, I''m shouting.�� Yuan Zhan seems to sneer rather than laugh.


    Qi Hao generously expressed that if the Jiu Yuan People were willing to surrender the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, they would still regard the Jiu Yuan as a friendly tribe and fulfill their previous commitments with the Jiu Yuan, and ship all the slaves they bought up to the river.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen looked nervously at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo when they heard the words. At that time, they could not be surprised that the magic witchcraft used by the teenagers in rescuing people had saved a man who was bound to die.


    Yan Mo heard shouting and laughing, pulled out a myth-telling artifact from his pocket and put it on his mouth. He was tired and had no energy to shout at the other side.


    "You said the Salt Mountain Tribesmen betrayed you, but the Salt Mountain Tribesmen said you wanted to turn them into slaves and kill both their chief and priest. They couldn''t escape, and their elder was almost killed by you. I don''t know who you are, but I can''t bear to look at the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.��


    Anyone who heard Yan Mo talking nodded their heads when they thought that the young boy priest had bought several whipped slaves before, and almost all slaves in the market, but he did not think that the little priest was soft-hearted.


    On the Jiu Yuan side, everyone, including Yuan Zhan, stared at Yan Mo putting a strange-looking bone objects on his lips.


    What''s this? Why does it sound so loud?


    Yan Mo continued slowly, holding the bone trumpet. "I just asked the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, the salt Mountain tribe said they were willing to give up the Salt Mountains and only asked you to let their whole family leave."


    Before Yan Mo finished, Qi Hao shouted, "No way! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen must be handed over to us!"


    Yan Mo wasn''t angry and asked, "What''s the way to deal with it? Kill them or turn them into slaves?"


    Then he spoke before Qi Hao and said, "Since we Jiu Yuan are in charge of this matter, we can''t save people and give them up halfway. So, anyway, you have to turn them into slaves. Why don''t you trade them directly to us? I heard that there are about 200 people in Tribesmen? I''ll give you all the price of 3rd Rank slaves. How about trading in red salt?��


    Qi Hao hasn''t answered yet. Qi Yuan has stamped his feet in the dark.


    This cunning little priest tells the story of red salt in front of so many people!


    But I can''t blame others for doing this. Both sides are going to fight. Why would people trade exclusively with their aggressor?


    Following the tribes and the Three Cities would know that the Jiu Yuan have red salt, the quick reaction of the instant thinking was that the Moer-Gan took out as a treasured blood salt was indeed from Jiu Yuan after all.


    No wonder The Jiu Yuan suddenly arrived. The Moer-Gan Qi Yuan, who is in charge of large-scale transactions, is not only not strange but also so polite to them. It turns out that this is the real owner of blood salt.


    The Huang Jing, The Earth Cliff, Bianxi and other tribes are happy, ha! Fortunately, they get along well with The Jiu Yuan, so that they can trade with The Jiu Yuan directly instead of going through the Moer-Gan if they want to buy red salt in the future. In this way, the price will not only be much cheaper, but also they can buy a little bit more. In this way, they suddenly felt that The Moer-Gan had done something stupid, stupid but wonderful for them.


    The Snake People were the happiest. Bai Yan and the female Elder thought their previous decision was too wise. Well, three people sent were not enough. They had to add two more. They didn''t have to go to see it specially. When they got back, they told the head of the clan and the great witch. They will immediately move some of snake people to settle down in The Jiu Yuan. Whoa that''s a big bargain! The Jiu Yuan Tribe can be a real brotherly tribe!


    The Three Cities messenger intends to meet the two men directly instead of going through The Moer-Gan Chief later. And he was curious whether they really had something to do with one of the Three Cities.


    The Moer-Gan Chief Qi Gui and Qi Yuan are both vomiting blood. Look! That''s the price to pay when they went against Jiu Yuan! This is just the beginning!


    But if we really want to fight to occupy the Jiu Yuan in the future, how can we fight so far and loose such a hiuge advantage?


    Qi Gui also began to hesitate. Would you like to take today''s opportunity to kill both the high-ranking warriors of The Jiu Yuan and The Priest? So they still have some chances to attack The Jiu Yuan to take over their red salt.


    Qi Hao, of course, would not like to wait until the Jiu Yuan foundation is laid down. It would be a real loss to trade the Salt Mountain Tribesmen as slaves to the Jiu Yuan.


    "No! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are betrayers and cannot be traded as slaves. They will die in The Moer-Gan!"


    "We are not betrayers! It''s you who break your promise first! You are too greedy!" Qing Lu roared.


    Qi Hao sneered and shouted back.


    Yuan Zhan was impatient and waved angrily, "Enough! Let''s have a fight, who wins, who takes people away!!


    Yes, that''s long overdue. Look at the lively tribes said in their hearts, they do not want to see who is reasonable or unreasonable, they just want to see who is more powerful.


    Qi Shui pulled Qi Hao. "I''ll invite the Water G.o.d. You send people to sorround them. Don''t let them escape!"


    Qi Hao nodded and immediately ordered the warrior leaders to lead the warriors around the Jiu Yuan People.


    Qi Gui looked at Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan shook his head gently to his father. He didn''t like Qi Hao because he knew that besides a high-ranking Shenxue warrior, Qi Yuan brought a face bird that was not weaker than that high-ranking warrior.


    Now the man did not know where the bird was, but he clearly heard the bird''s cry.


    Yan Mo saw Qi Shui walking towards the river opposite, raised his trumpet and shouted to the sky, "Jiu Feng!"


    "Jie-!" Jiu Feng whizzed over DHe to Yan Mo''s head and circled around him. "Mo-Mo, I''ll take you to play with big fish! She has a lot of big fish!"


    "OK."


    The river in the upper stream is gradually rising. Jiu Feng runs to shout Tian-Wu.


    Qi Shui also called for Tian-Wu by the river. He threw ready slaves into the water and cried out, "The Water G.o.d DRen, a savage from the barren land who wants to offend your divine power, sends people to take away your son of G.o.d and wants to attack the tribe of your beloved. The Water G.o.d DRen, kill them! Turn the savages of the wilderness into your sacrifices!"


    Qi Shui lit a fire near the river and threw several herbs into it.


    Yan Mo noticed his actions and was alerted in his heart, but he did not rush right away.


    Tian-Wu smelled the herbal flavor and suddenly became irritable, and the wind and waves rose even bigger.


    Qi Shui took the opportunity for the powerful warriors to throw the burning herbs over to The Jiu Yuan.


    Tian-Wu made a dull roar in the waves.


    Jiu Feng is strange, flying around and shouting, "Jie! What''s wrong with you, big fish? Do you feel uncomfortable? Are there any insects on your body? I''ll let Mo-Mo catch them for you!"


    Tian-Wu tossed a huge ugly head out of the river.


    Look at things lively small and weak tribes are retreating.


    This is the living The Water G.o.d. Several tribes who once lived near DHe have been swallowed up by The Water G.o.d for offending G.o.d. They have heard it many times.


    The Moer-Gan became the largest tribe in the vicinity because of The Water G.o.d, and even the most powerful Bianxi tribe had to give in to them for a few moments


    The Three Cities messenger is the first time for him to see the Water G.o.d. They are also very afraid of this non-human intelligent creature. The Three Cities Temple has clear instructions. It is not necessary to provoke the favorites of these ancient G.o.ds.


    Qi Shui watched Tian-Wu only show his head to the side of the Jiu Yuan, but there was still not much intention to attack, so he could not help frowning.


    The herbs inherited from previous generations priest have never gone wrong. Tian-Wu would alwaysattack all the creatures where the herbs are located if she smelled it, but today ____________.


    Qi Shui gritted his teeth and secretly called for a man to whisper instructions to him.


    When the man heard the details, he shook his body. It was a killer thing.


    "Come on!"


    "Yes!" The man left in a hurry with a slight stagger in his footsteps.


    Qi Gui watched everything behind silently, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Yan Mo looked up at the upper body of the Water G.o.d and tried to categorize the big fellow with the biological knowledge he had learned in his previous life, but he couldn''t really tell it apart.


    The Water G.o.d looks like a fish, a beast and a human. Its huge head is crowned with a face without eyes. But there are many heads around the biggest head. There are eight in all.


    Its body is like an animal, and its skin is like a tiger print. The unexposed tail can see the scales faintly. The whole body is blue and yellow, and several crocodile-like claws can be seen under the belly.


    "Moo-!" Tian-Wu roared like a tiger or an ox


    The roar scared a lot of people, not to mention the Moer-Gan side, the Jiu Yuan side of the newly recruited slaves, most of them chaotic formation, let alone those non-war slaves.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and refused to let him go to the river.


    Yan Mo pushed him aside. "In there, I might be able to communicate with The Water G.o.d. You can rest a.s.sured that I have the ability to protect myself, and Jiu Feng is also there. I''m going to solve the Water G.o.d. You''ve arranged for everyone to evacuate as planned. It''s going to be dark soon!"


    Yuan Zhan disagreed. "I''ll go! The Water G.o.d is angry."


    "What can you do in the water?" Yan Mo patted him. "It''s up to you to deter those Moer-Gan Peoples. We don''t know what their blood abilities are yet. You have to be careful with them. Especially what Qi Hao planned to do, mainly their Chief. That fellow looks sly and cunning. Don''t be fooled by him.


    Yuan Zhan ground his molars, if it wasn''t Yan Mo who had to wait there to cure that, he could fight back. According to his temper, the Moer-Gan would have had been turned over several times before.


    "Hei Qi, come here. Do you know what the blood ability of The Moer-Gan is?" Seeing that the Moer-Gan refused to use their blood abilities, but as soon as he came out, the Water G.o.d was invited, and Yuan Zhan did nothing to deter with their scoundrelism.


    Hei Qi was so frightened that he stammered, "Qi Hao can turn his arm into a whip, which is powerful, sharp as a knife, and can hang enemies up like a python."


    "What about other blood warriors?"


    "They have almost the same abilities. They also have a team that is not a blood warrior, but that ride the War Beasts, and it''s very powerful.��


    All the bold people were watching the Water G.o.d Tian-Wu''s action.


    But Tian-Wu''s action was unexpected. She looked angry, but when she came up to the side of the Jiu Yuan, he did not attack immediately.


    What does it look like?


    Tian-Wu smelled the herb so irritable that she wanted to devour everything around her.


    But she smelled something else.


    There''s the human who escaped from her last time, and there''s the smell of her offspring.


    There''s another one that''s mixed in a lot of weird smells, but it''s not a particularly pleasant smell that''s hidden at all.


    "Jie! Good big fish, Mo-Mo is coming, let him catch your bugs, you give him to eat big fish! "


    That smells so good!


    When Yan Mo went to the riverbank, his abdomen was also screaming down.


    "Eat it!" The sound of a fierce little scoundrel rang in his head.


    "Do you see anyone you don''t want to eat? Stay quiet!"


    "Let me out, I''ll eat it!"


    "Shut up!" Have you digested the spirit that you swallowed? The speech has become coherent.


    "If I don''t eat it, I''ll eat your son!"


    Yan Mo ignored it. If the Fruit of Witchcraft would really eat his son it would certainly not wait until now.

 Chapter 260: The Jiu Yuans Way to Get Ou

    t


    People across the earth fault ditch were surprised to find that The Jiu Yuan did not send the high-ranking warrior against The Water G.o.d, but that the young priest went to the riverbank.


    Tu Qiu muttered to his brother Tu Hou, "Brother, shall we help them? What if The Water G.o.d DRen ate Mo DRen?��


    "Help? How can we help? Let''s see what happens first.�� Tu Hou has a very good impression of Yan Mo and The Jiu Yuan, but it is not enough for him to offend the most evil force at the door.


    Bianxi people and The Earth Cliff Tribe have similar views.


    The Huang Jing Tribe, who lives on the other side of the river, is wary and cautious of The Moer-Gan, butthey are not afraid of the other side, nor does he want to reach out to help The Jiu Yuan, who is still a stranger, to see the lively scene.


    The Snake People are probably the most favorite of the Jiu Yuan among the tribes in the market, and it also involves future migration. The security of the Jiu Yuan is relatively tense, but it is not at this time that they have want to intervene. Besides, they also want to see the strength of the Jiu Yuan and its ability to cope with the crisis, so they are not in a hurry to go standing on the side of The Jiu Yuan.


    The Moer-Gan People, with the exception of slaves, wanted the Water G.o.d to swallow the little priest in one gulp.


    However, the development of the matter was far beyond their expectations, even Yuan Zhan and others did not think of it.


    Yan Mo had been paying attention to the sacrificial slaves who had been thrown into the river. He had planned to ask Jiu Feng for help and rescue them at the first time. But when he saw The Water G.o.d sweeping them to the sh.o.r.e with his long Python tail, he did not rush over.


    But the situation of those people are still not good.


    Maybe the Water G.o.d is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to enjoy the sacrifices, or it is angry at the human behavior of throwing everything into the river. The tail sweeps not gently.


    Two of the slaves seemed to be seriously injured. The water near the riverbank was not clear, but they could not even struggle to stand up in the water. The other slaves were probably frightened and fluttered. They did not know that they would be on the sh.o.r.e as long as they stood up and went a few steps further. Of course, they did not care to save their companions.


    Yan Mo couldn''t rush to the river to save people. The Water G.o.d was still staring at him. She had no eyes, but she was looking in the right direction. No, he was wrong. The largest head had no eyes, but its other seven heads had all five senses.


    Yan Mo went to the riverbank, raised his head and held out his hand. This time, instead of using the trumpet, he mobilized all his energy and spoke smoothly to the huge thing that had emerged from her upper body and said, "h.e.l.lo, The Water G.o.d DRen, can you understand me?"


    The Water G.o.d opened her mouth and seemed to have wanted to spray water on him, but when she heard the conversation, her mouth was still stiff.


    "Ouch -! Human beings, you, can... Speak?"


    Perhaps for the first time, there was human who can communicate with it? Tian-Wu hesitated for a while before answering him intermittently.


    Yan Mo smiled, just be able to communicate is already enough to calm the mood. ��Water G.o.d DRen, I am the Priest of the ancestor G.o.d. The ancestor G.o.d has given me the ability to communicate with all things in the world. First of all, I hope you can understand that I don''t mean to hurt you. In addition, there are several people in the river. Can I go down and save them? I don''t think you''re going to eat them either."


    Tian-Wu was silent for a while, seemingly understanding the meaning of Yan Mo''s words, then she answered "No."


    Yan Mo is also trying to understand what the other person''s message is, "You mean I''m not going to get them out? But those guys are dying."


    "No, no, no, no... Eat."


    Daring lover is also picky, meat must eat the freshest. Yan Mo guessed that the Water G.o.d DRen was not hungry yet, so he threw the slaves who had been thrown into the water to the riverbank''s side. He probably knew that people would drown if they stayed in the water for a long time.


    "But those guys will die if they don''t care about them anymore."


    "Dead, it''s also mine!" The Water G.o.d flicked her tail and stirred the waves.


    "Jie! Mo-Mo, do you want those Two Legged Monsters? I''ll catch them for you! "Jiu Feng hurled and flew over.


    The Water G.o.d is angry, but she seemed a little afraid of Jiu Feng. She looked at Jiu Feng flying to save people. She just beat the waves angrily, but she didn''t stop him.


    Yan Mo walked slowly into the river. In order not to let The Guide find any reason to punish him, he had to do what he looked like he was not afraid, although the danger was as high as that. The waves were so big that he could hardly stand still.


    Yuan Zhan frowned fiercely. He wondered why Mo ventured into the water to save the slaves of The Moer-Gan.


    DHe and Ding Fei have rushed past, followed by Dda.


    Dda sniffed as he ran, and seemed to hate the smell coming from the air.


    DHe and Ding Fei are going to rush into the river and were stopped by Yan Mo. He can protect himself, but he can''t keep more person from harm.


    "You stay on the sh.o.r.e, Jiu Feng is going to throw people over, you drag them onto the sh.o.r.e, and if they are injured, you treat them." Yan Mo snapped orders.


    DHe and Ding Fei had to stand by the riverbank and wait for Jiu Feng to throw people over. DHe sighed softly in his heart. Their priest was the greatest but he was a little too kind.


    DHe thought how can Yan Mo be bitter? Isn''t it enough to say that he even wants to save people and not to save the slaves of The Moer-Gan?


    But he saw Qi Shui throw people into the river, and now the situation is that he is fully capable of rescuing these people, if he does not start saving them, it is a person + 10 point Sc.u.m VALUE!


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was in his stomach again, shouting at him, "Let me eat it!"


    "You calm down for me. Don''t you see so many people beside the riverbank? Or do you really want those people to take you back and raise you?" Yan Mo was angry.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was temporarily calm


    Yan Mo continues to approach Tian-Wu and wants to lead him to speak.


    People across the earth fault ditch were amazed.


    "What''s the little priest doing? Does he want to swim to The Water G.o.d?��


    Qi Hao saw it as a good opportunity and immediately said to the people around him, "Let the Lancer be ready!"


    Qi Shui had returned to him and said, "No, it''s already dark. If a spear is thrown at The Water G.o.d, it will be angry and will fight us back."


    "I''ll tell the warriors to pay attention." Qi Hao went his own way, and after a while, he really couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "G.o.d! What''s that?" Qi Hao and Qi Shui suddenly heard a burst of exclamation from their camp.


    Together, they looked up at the riverbank. First, they saw the huge dark shadows reflecting the sunset and glowing with gold and red light.


    Yan Mo also looked up at the Moer-Gan side, where Jiu Feng had restored his original size for the convenience of saving people.


    The Moer-Gan People saw a huge black shadow swooping down in the sky, grabbing the offering beside the riverbank at a very fast speed and flying into the sky again.


    "Jie! Mo-Mo''s Two Legged Monsters!�� Jiu Feng''s claws were loose and two slaves fell from a half-s.p.a.ce three meters high.


    DHe and Ding Fei made a flying dive and managed to catch the two poor slaves who were sacrificed to death.


    Jiu Feng seemed to find the game very interesting. He turned around and flew back to catch the remaining two.


    "Human being," Tian-Wu probably thought it was rare for this human being to talk to her. She hung down her huge head and said in a loud voice, "Help me, do things, I will take the sacrifices... Give them to you."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Yan Mo thought Tian-Wu was interesting too. When Jiu Feng caught the offering and sent it to him, he immediately changed his mind.


    Tian-Wu is thinking very seriously. It seems to be organizing her words.


    Yan Mo paddled his arms in the water to float himself on the river, but the waves were too big. He ate the muddy water one after another. He wanted to go back to sh.o.r.e, but he didn''t want to be the target of The Moer-Gan hate.


    "The water rush gra.s.s has changed, not... The original smell. Tell... Moer, I hate... Don''t add to the excrement.��


    "Moer? The Moer-Gan Tribe? Do you have any agreement with them?�� Yan Mo has a sharp nose. Although Qi Shui threw the herb in a much concealed way, he is sensitive to herbs and can smell it a little.


    It didn''t smell bad. It was a bit like roasted cow dung, with a green gra.s.s smell, but Tian-Wu clearly hated the smell.


    Dda also hated it, because Yan Mo refused to let it go, and DHe and Ding Fei helped save people, so he followed the riverbank to find the source of the smell.


    Found it!


    Dda rushed into a cl.u.s.ter of Bushes, grabbed the herb that had been smoldering for most of the time and threw it into the river. Fortunately, it was spring and the wet at the riverside. The plants had just sprouted and had enough water growing near. The herbs burned for a while and did not cause fire.


    "Aou -!" The Water G.o.d flung the herbs which has just touched by the river to The Moer-Gan, and it seems that it knows in its heart that it was them who set it on fire.


    The Moer-Gans were a little fl.u.s.tered.


    Qi Shui was calm and used the smell of the burning drug as a tool to point out the direction of the enemy. It was the original agreement between the Water G.o.d DRen and the Moer-Gan''s priest that the Water G.o.d DRen would not be angry with them even if she not happy.


    Unfortunately, The Water G.o.d DRen doesn''t know what Qi Shui is thinking or what he says, otherwise it will complain, just like what Yan Mo is complaining about now.


    Yan Mo probably understood the relationship between Tian-Wu and The Moer-Gan from Tian-Wu''s incoherent narrative.


    It turned out that long, long ago, Tian-Wu knew a human named "Moer", which was also her first mate. Before that, he had been looking for big fish in the river or animals on the bank.


    He loved the human, did not eat him after mating, and gave him the deepest water fishwort growing in DHe. He said that if he lit water fishwort, it would smell even in the river, and then come to him.


    Then Moer agreed with him where he would throw the burning fishwort, and Tian-Wu would help him eat the human and wild animals there or get involved in the river.


    Year after year, the first Moer died, and the human tribe living near the riverbank grew bigger and bigger. They would bring sacrifices when she needed a spouse, and found that it was extremely hateful to colts. Later, Moer began to add animal''s excrement to fishwort and burn it, because they found that the smell would make it go crazy.


    Tian-Wu is very dissatisfied with this!


    It''s getting darker and darker, and the sun is going to set completely.


    Yuan Zhan watched the attention of the Moer-Gan side being attracted by Yan Mo and The Water G.o.d, and yuan Zhan quietly made a gesture behind him with one hand on his back.


    On the high ground not far away, the warrior who had been especially responsible for staring at Yuan Zhan''s movements immediately jumped up and ran to Shen-Gu when he saw the meaning of Yuan Zhan''s gesture.


    n.o.body noticed the movement of those people on the high ground, even if they paid special attention to it, they could not see clearly. The main reason was that the distance was slightly far away and the sky became dark again. When they looked at the shadows on the high ground, they thought that people were still there.


    "I like it, your smell." Tian-Wu''s head suddenly reached in front of Yan Mo and sniffed at him.


    A human''s face showed a salivating expression.


    It smells good. It likes it.


    Tian-Wu opened her mouth wide. She wanted to eat this human with a good smell, but she hesitated. For a long time, no intelligent creature could communicate with her, let alone human beings. Even the first Moer couldn''t talk to it. They could only guess each other''s meaning.


    If you eat this person who smells good, will it be a long time before you meet a creature who can talk to you? Maybe it won''t ever happen again.


    Yan Mo holds the bone knife in his hand and is ready to call Jiu Feng at any time.


    Jiu Feng had first discovered Tian-Wu''s anomaly, and immediately threw away the two half-dead slaves he had captured, shouting furiously: "Hey-! Don''t eat my Mo-Mo!"


    Tian-Wu was caught in the head and exclaimed with anger: "moo Aou!"


    She''s right to fear Jiu Feng, but that''s the natural fear of any race for the powerful race of Human-face Kunpeng. In fact, it''s not weaker or even stronger than Jiu Feng.


    Tian-Wu spewed clouds to hide Jiu Feng''s sight. His tail rolled like a python into the sky. He wanted to drag Jiu Feng into the water.


    Jiu Feng can only fly high because his sight is blocked, but he can fly high. He can''t catch the big eight-legged fish. The wind blade spits out does little harm to the thick skin of the strange fish. The wind from his wings will only make Mo-Mo in the river more unlucky.


    Yan Mo watched the two giants fight and then made an effort to swim to the riverbank.


    DHe and Ding Fei shouted anxiously to him, "Mo DRen, this way! This way!"


    DHe and Ding Fei also gradually entered the water.


    The waves here are very big.


    Qi Hao saw the opportunity and immediately ordered, "The spear at the ready, take care of the little priest, throw it!"


    A large number of spears were thrown at Yan Mo who was swimming in the river.


    Yuan Zhan moved!


    His figure disappeared from its original place.


    At the same time, the 500 spear warriors behind him rushed forward and roared at the same time.


    Jiu Feng saw the spear thrown at the riverside and dived down in spite of the clouds. He wanted to rescue Yan Mo from the water.


    "Moo Aou!" Tian-Wu also roared.


    But what happened is what n.o.body thought of, that Tian-Wu''s roar was not directed at Jiu Feng, nor at any one of the Jiu Yuans, she was angry at The Moer-Gan.


    It was hard for her to find a person who could hear her. She had just complained about fishwort and the feces. There were many things she hadn''t said yet.


    She fought with the Human-face bird, which has not yet grown up, just for fun. It doesn''t really want to fight Jiu Feng to death. They have fought like this several times.


    They''re having a good time here, and it''s deliberately raising waves to keep the smelly human from leaving the river and returning to the sh.o.r.e. How could it be that Moer wanted to kill him?


    Her huge python tail flicked out, and a large number of water waves collided with spears that were thrown, some of them flying back to the Moer-Gan.


    Jiu Feng rushed to the river but did not find his little Two Legged Monsters. He burst into a rage and rushed towards the Moer-Gan. He wanted to sc.r.a.pe up the two Legged Monsters!


    Qi Hao looked at the sudden change in the river and shouted to the warriors not to panic, and called the priest to appease the Water G.o.d.


    Qi Gui''s face suddenly changed. "Where is the 7th Rank blood warrior?"


    I don''t know. n.o.body can answer him. The 500 spear warriors shouted at this side with their spears high. They couldn''t see who was in the earth.


    Qi Gui roared: "Move back! Leave the riverbank! Quick!��


    "Father?" Qi Hao shouted incomprehensibly.


    "Don''t you understand? You fool! That high-ranking warrior''s ability is control of the soil! The Jiu Yuan People have been here at riverbank for five days! "Qi Gui burst into a curse, jumped on the War Beasts and whipped away, making a sharp scream tearing the air.


    "All the Moer-Gan warriors obey orders! Back to G.o.d''s cave with me! Quick!��


    Not only did the Moer-Gan People move, but the other Tribesmen, who heard Qi Gui''s cry, also pulled out their feet and ran to the nearby highlands.

 Chapter 261: The Priest who touches others in the b.u.t.t is not good pries

    t


    "Boom!"


    The tremor was so great that no one could stay nearby. Everyone was running farther and to the safer places.


    Qi Hao shouted to his father in the confusion: "Go around to the Jiu Yuan people on the heights, where it''s safest. You can''t let them go like this! Our bone objects are still in their hands! "If the Jiu Yuan escaped like this, their faces of the Moer-Gan would be lost.


    Qi Gui stared at him, who could care that bone objects were not bone objects.


    When the little priest offered to trade red salt for the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, he thought that if Qi Hao was smart, he might as well agree first.Jiu Yuan intervened in the hateful situation and the reprisal could wait. Later they could move other tribes to launch a ma.s.sive attack on Jiu Yuan. If they find that the Jiu Yuan is not easy to attack, they can also change from attacking to trading. Only in this way can the loss of The Moer-Gan be minimized.


    But this stupid son loves The Water G.o.d? Want to leave people''s high-ranking blood ability warriors at home!


    He didn''t intervene, just to see what Qi Hao was capable of.


    If Qi Hao really can take the Jiu Yuan People, that''s all. If not... The cruel light in Qi Gui''s eyes flashed by.


    Unfortunately, there are only two sons who are now successful, but each has its own shortcomings. Qi Yuan is a good trader, but lacks courage and force. Qi Hao is brave and wise, and thinks he is smart. If his eldest son is still alive, he needn''t worry about the future heir of The Moer-Gan, but the boy has the ability, but he is too ambitious.


    Qi Hao''s heart is also bitter, he was even more hateful to cuss at his luck.


    How did he know that the little priest of The Jiu Yuan could actually communicate with The Water G.o.d, not to mention that The Water G.o.d would be angry with them in because they threw spears?


    He didn''t really want to leave all the people of the Jiu Yuan. He just wanted the Water G.o.d in there, and in the Moer-Gan Tribe, the Jiu Yuan would never really fight with them. As long as they would give the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to him, he would let them go.


    He thought it over, and then he would still be able to graciously fulfill Qi Yuan and their promises and send them away by boat.


    He discovered long ago that if he beats someone up first, when that person is afraid, and then gets little benefits from him, then that person will be grateful to him in turn. He used the same method for several tribes, which is very effective.


    Jiu Yuan, he thought, was no exception.


    And he can''t say anything to anyone. His main aim for The Jiu Yuan is to destroy the red salt trade between The Jiu Yuan and Qi Yuan.


    Today, the destruction is successful, Qi Yuan may not be able to get red salt from the Jiu Yuan in the future, but his intention to sell the Jiu Yuan and grab the red salt trade by the way collapsed.


    After today''s incident, his father will certainly not give him more power in the future. Other tribes will see him as a joke, and worse still, the Three Cities envoy was there, and it would be hard for him to get over Qi Yuan again.


    No, he can''t just give up. If he goes back like this, the Moer-Gan will have no place for him in the future.


    Qi Hao looked at Qi Gui and then at The Priest. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned the War Beasts to intercept the colored stones.


    Cai Shi was taking people around to attack the highland occupied by Jiu Yuan People. They may not have heard Qi Gui''s orders. And he didn''t believe that the Jiu Yuan high-ranking warriors would even fight out there. As long as he can keep most of the slaves bought by The Jiu Yuan People, he won''t lose the battle today without losing face.


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted in the direction of the Moer-Gan Tribe residence, "Look! Smoke! Flame! The tribe is on fire!"


    Qi Gui was furious, and then he really hated The Jiu Yuan People. Besides The Jiu Yuan People, he wondered who else would run to The Moer-Gan Tribe to set fire at that time.


    But not necessarily, the Jiu Yuan has so many people, all unfamiliar faces, it is impossible to prevent all of them from entering the Moer-Gan residence without being found out, the war slaves cannot have such courage and ability, and he just saw that the Jiu Yuan seems to be all there?


    So who is making trouble?


    Did anyone join forces with the Jiu Yuan to attack The Moer-Gan?


    The more Chief Qi Gui thought about it, the more frightened he became. He immediately ordered all the warriors who could be mobilized to go to the tribal residence and protect their own residence first.


    Qi Hao was caught in a dilemma at this time: to encircle Jiu Yuan Zhan, or to rescue people and prevent other tribes from attacking Moer-Gan?


    Qi Hao wanted to listen to The Priest and turned his head to Qi Shui, who was black and scolded a disciple.


    The disciple was followed by two slaves, one of whom was carrying a wooden bucket with its mouth tightly tied with animal skins, but Qi Hao, who was nearby, smelled a slightly familiar smell of blood.


    Qi Hao stared at the barrel and thought that his father had no interest in him. After that, he could no longer suppress Qi Yuan in the tribe. What should he do?


    Retreat or pursue all the way?


    After seeing Qi Shui''s dissatisfied face, he finally made a decision in his heart.


    Qi Hao jumped off the War Beasts, squeezed into Qi Shui''s side, grabbed his hand, and whispered, "DRen, you have to help me!"


    Qi Shui, with a gloomy face, followed the army in the direction of the tribe and said, "How can I help you? Now it''s so confusing time for everyone, The Water G.o.d is not as good as it used to be. "


    Now they have to wait for the Water G.o.d to quiet down.


    "Is it the blood of a G.o.d fish in that bucket? Are you trying to spill the blood of the G.o.d fish on The Jiu Yuan People?


    Qi Shui did not deny it, but said gloomily, "It''s too late."


    "Not too late!" Qi Hao grabbed him tighter. "I know you can curse people with divine blood."


    Qi Shui turned around and snapped, "Who told you that?"


    Qi Hao jumped in his heart, but he still didn''t let go of Qi Shui''s wrist. He lowered his voice and said, "My eldest brother has never been close to you. I know you don''t like him. Later he fell off the War Beasts and died.


    Qi Shui looked at Bing coldly. "That was an accident."


    "I saw you take a bunch of hair from his slave. Is that my eldest brother''s hair? And the slave died, and you executed her in the name of disrespect for The Priest, just a few days after his death.


    "That''s it?" Qi Shui lowered his eyelids to cover up his murder. He saw the wrong person. This Qi Hao is really stupid.


    Qi Hao gritted his teeth. "My mother told me that besides appeasing the Water G.o.d and letting the Water G.o.d help kill the tribe''s enemies, one of your greatest abilities is to curse. So when you hear about the curse bone objects brought by Ding Yue, you were not afraid but want to take it over. But you can see that you can''t break the curse before you hand it to the little priest of The Jiu Yuan, right? I have the hair of The Jiu Yuan People that Cai Yu slave brought back. You can..."


    Qi Shui stopped, ignored the confusion around him, interrupted Qi Hao, and laughed low, and said, "child, did your mother tell you that only the Chief of the tribe could order the priest to take the blood of G.o.d fish to curse?" And do you think curses don''t cost anything?��


    What is the cost? Qi Hao''s memory goes back quickly, as if his father had ordered the killing of five hundred slaves before his eldest brother died!


    Qi Hao''s legs were so soft that he almost fell to the ground.


    No Impossible! How could a father order The Priest to curse his son?


    Qi Shui looked at him with sympathetic eyes, gently push off his hand and grabbed his wrist. "You can rest a.s.sured that the Water G.o.d loves you, as long as you are a good son, you will live well. Now think about it, Qi Yuan''s kid is much smarter than you.��


    A warrior came to the priest by Chief''s order. Qi Shui asked his disciple to carry the bucket and follow the warrior away.


    Qi Hao stood where he was, and suddenly his spirits seemed to be draining away. The whole man became very depressed. The warriors who ran past him did not know what had happened to him, but n.o.body dared to disturb him or talk to him.


    Qi Yuan looked at him from afar, with a sneer on his face. Has this l.u.s.tful and warlike rascal finally hit the wall?


    Everyone thought Qi Hao had been hit too hard, but n.o.body noticed that Qi Hao''s head was hanging and his mouth was slightly raised.


    The Moer-Gan side was in a mess, while the Jiu Yuan side was in an orderly evacuation as originally planned.


    Yuan Zhan disappeared but it was not to deal with the Moer-Gan People in the front, but to stop the Cai Shi from encircling the running people.


    On the high ground, Shen-Gu heard that Yuan Zhan had made the agreed gesture, and he let 600 warriors escort the three hundred men who had no fighting power into the dark cave.


    There are still a hundred people running around on the high ground pretending that there are still a lot of people around.


    The cave is very narrow and rough. At first glance, it is temporarily rushed out work. Except for the first people who are lighting torches, everyone is moving forward in the dark. Everyone is holding hands and moving close to the people in front.


    An adult stuffed the child''s mouth with something for fear of crying.


    It''s not a long way to go in the dark. It''s mainly for the group to avoid the Moer-Gan defense at the upper crossing.


    As long as they pa.s.s through this intersection, The Moer-Gan will have no more warriors on the road because of its limited manpower, so long as they patrol carefully.


    When the 900 men came to halt, a hundred warriors and five hundred spear warriors left on the high ground also came after them. Now the Moer-Gan is in turmoil, and it''s all dark. They''re totally ignored.


    When Yuan Zhan comes in and blocked the back entrance, no one knew how more than 1500 people have disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan frowned when he saw that DHe had four The Moer-Gan slaves with him. "Didn''t Mo come ash.o.r.e with you?"


    DHe shook his head. "We didn''t find DRen, but DRen said that no matter what happened to him in the river, we were not allowed to go down to find him, just let''s keep up with you."


    Yuan Zhan knows that Yan Mo has a lot of life-saving skills, and Jiu Feng is outside. He is not particularly worried about him, but he can''t be stable without seeing Mo beside him.


    "What happened to the four slaves?"


    DHe grinned bitterly. ��I didn''t want to take them, but they just follow up.


    The four slaves shuddered and wondered whether they were cold or frightened. One of them had the courage to beg, "DRen, take us away. We will not betray you, nor the priest. Please let us be slaves of Priest DRen!"


    Yuan Zhan is very critical of anyone who wants to stay with Yan Mo. He thinks the four people are still strong. Otherwise, they will not be thrown to The Water G.o.d as a sacrifice. But not anyone who is saved by Mo can be his slave.


    To bea slave to Mo, is it not a punishment but a blessing?


    DHe and others are unwilling. There are many people in the tribe who want to crowd around Mo DRen. This newcomer dares to say that he wants to be a slave of Mo DRen. Think again!


    Yuan Zhan asked Ding Ning to place the four slaves among the other slaves, focusing on the two injured, so that they would no longer be cared for.


    "By the way, where is Dda?" Yuan Zhan looked around and did not see the big hairy man.


    DHe and others have a bitter face. That kid is so disobedient! I owe him a beating!


    Where is the disobedient and unbeaten Da now?


    Where Yan Mo is, he will be there.


    Yan Mo wanted to go ash.o.r.e when Tian-Wu and Jiu Feng fought, but the wave was too big and the spear was thrown at him in large numbers, so he had to sink into the water.


    As soon as he entered the water, he was accustomed to holding his breath. When he felt that he could not hold his breath, he planned to insert a few acupoints with a gold needle into himself, as he had done last time, to put himself in a state of false death, so as to arouse the instinct of rejuvenating tree in his body as a tree. But when he took out the gold needle, he found that he did not feel as bad as last time.


    People who hold their breath know that when they hold their breath to a certain extent, they can''t help wanting to breathe. That''s instinct. Even trained people struggle to get out of the water to some extent.


    But Yan Mo had just noticed that he thought the painful suffocation wasn''t that painful. At least he didn''t struggle to get his head out of the water. The process of pulling out the needle and thinking wasn''t as tense as last time.


    A dark shadow approached him quickly.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes. It''s Dda!


    Dda can swim fast in the water. He walked around Yan Mo and shows him a smart or silly smile.


    Yan Mo reached out and patted his outstretched hand. He remembered that Dda had previously fed him an energy nest for a flour fish. According to The Guide, he had a certain chance of breathing in the water by eating the energy nest.


    For others, there may be a certain probability, but for those who already have wood energy, I am afraid that they will naturally integrate this ability, and the probability of Breathing Underwater will become 100 percent possible.


    This ability is good, Yan Mo likes it very much.


    He used to drift in the water like a log, but now he can swim and even survive in the water like a fish.


    But he didn''t breathe through his nose. How did oxygen get into his body?


    Yan Mo watched himself carefully. The bottom of the river was very dark. There were only a few stars and moons on it. Thanks to his special vision, he could barely see clearly under the light.


    It''s just that the river is a little muddy. It''s impossible to look at it carefully. But his hands skimmed over his skin, and he could feel tiny bubbles floating on the surface of his skin.


    Is it breathing through the skin?


    It will take some time for Yan Mo to adapt to the new breathing method. He pulls out two cotton b.a.l.l.s from his pocket to block his nostrils and avoid unconsciously wanting to breathe through them.


    Dda seemed to find Yan Mo''s cotton-padded nostrils interesting. He reached for it and was photographed by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo pointed ahead, indicating that he would swim along the river.


    Dda grabbed him and turned him around.


    Yan Mo pulled out the map provided by The Guide in his head and found that he had just gone in the opposite direction.


    Strangely, how can Dda tell the direction in the dark river?


    Two people were swimming in the river Mo-Mo. Yan Mo''s swimming posture was stiff at first, but he watched Dda swim so happily and relaxed slowly.


    I don''t know how long ago, he seemed to feel the pleasure of chasing the waves in the water, and his face also had a smile.


    As the waves subsided, they were surrounded by fishes chasing them.


    It''s not the bottom of the river. Yan Mo judges by the light reflected from the water surface that they are still in the upper layer of the river.


    But only the upper cla.s.s, these fish on the big surprise him, a meter or two long fish is very many, flickering from his side, the number of fish is also rich enough to let him have an impulse to throw a net.


    The primitive society is probably that good. Human beings have not yet completely reached the top of the food chain. All species are so rich that people drool.


    "Aou!" A huge black shadow suddenly rushed toward him, and the fish fled around him.


    Yan Mo saw the four claws under the big fish''s belly at a glance!


    It''s absolutely cannibalistic! We can''t swim in the river anymore. It''s not safe on the bank. DHe in the primitive world is even more unsafe. Let''s go ash.o.r.e.


    Yan Mo was thinking about how to avoid the attack of the murderer, and Dda had rushed up in front of him


    Yan Mo held the bone knife in his hand and swims to help Dda.


    Dda let out a m.u.f.fled roar and his body suddenly deformed!


    Yan Mo doubted his eyes. What does he see?


    He actually saw Dda turn into a tiger-like ferocious beast with a python-like tail, pulling the crocodile-like beast aside with its big jaws open and biting people''s neck.


    The river surged and dark red blood spilled from the beast''s body.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo felt awful. He felt as if there were a lot of ferocious eyes around him.


    Get out of here! Get ash.o.r.e!


    Yan Mo swam beneath the beast, grabbed the hand of the bone scalpel and scratched upward.


    The beast''s abdomen was cut open and its viscera gushed with blood.


    Yan Mo patted the tiger-like beast and pointed up.


    The tiger seemed to understand what Yan Mo meant, and probably he also found the danger in the river. He couldn''t enjoy the spoils of war. His tail rolled toward him and rushed toward the riverbank at great speed.


    Yan Mo noticed that the strange Meng beast seemed to have fins under his belly, which opened like an oar, making his rowing very fast.


    "Pooh!" A beast rushed out of the river alone.


    Yan Mo looked up and saw that it seemed that the area was far away from the Moer-Gan residence, and there were no warriors stationed or patrolling the Moer-Gan nearby.


    They were followed by ferocious fish in the river, and Yan Mo climbed up the riverbank without looking much.


    The Dda beast rushed up, snoring and shaking its hair as soon as it came up.


    Several terrible fish heads appeared in the river. Yan Mo jumped farther away from the riverbank than his middle finger.


    The Dda beast returned directly to the river, making a strange roar, "moo Aou!"


    The head of the fish sank down.


    Yan Mo looks sideways. Why does this sound like Tian-Wu''s roar? Looking at Dda''s fur, it''s not like Tian-Wu''s tiger-striped body, and its python-like tail looks like Tian-Wu''s tail, but Dda''s body has no scales, it''s more like a wild animal than fish.


    Yan Mo stares at Dda''s itchy heart and tells himself that it won''t take much time to look at it. Without thinking about it his hand has touched it, and there is a soothing hiss in the mouth.


    Dda beast first watched Yan Mo reach out and touch him. He was very happy. He raised his neck and let him touch it. He opened his mouth and let him touch his tail and put it in his hand. But the more he touched, the more addicted he seemed to be, the more he felt, the more he wanted to turn it over.


    "Ouch -!" Dda''s neck hairs stood up. What are you doing?


    Yan Mo''s eyes were shining. He cut a bunch of Dda''s fur and took some of his saliva. He also wanted to take a closer look at the fins that had been folded up in his abdomen.


    But Dda was reluctant.


    "Dda, let me see. Oh, dear you, let me see."


    "What do you want to see?" A tall figure appeared like a ghost beside Yan Mo.


    He was so anxious that he finally put down the 1,500 people and ventured along the riverbank alone. And what did he see?


    In such a tense and dangerous situation, his Priest DRen had the leisure warriors to avoid the defense time to play with a wild animal?


    So where did the beast come from?


    "Aou!" Dda beast probably felt the danger of being killed, it rolled in place and instantly returning to human form.


    Well, a big bare-b.u.t.t man appeared.


    Yuan Zhan''s forehead was blue and veins jumped. He wasn''t surprised that the beast had changed so much. He just thought that he saw his Little Priest touch Dda''s b.u.t.tock and chest!

 Chapter 262: Yan Mos Ideas

    The old man who had never experienced love was unaware of any crisis that was going on, but he still knew that it was not a good time to observe and study Dda carefully at this moment. Looking at Yuan Zhan''s calm face, he asked curiously, "Why did you come here? Didn''t we agree to meet at the foot of the mountain that crossed the hunting ground? Is everyone safe?"


    It was agreed upon by them after they came out of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Although there were some changes in the way, the plan was basically carried out according to the original plan. For these 1,500 people, they had no intention to fight with The Moer-Gan from the beginning. And what he said was that they should regroup at the Moer-Gan open place where the various tribes of the market could hunt. There were a lot of hills connected to it, and then the old forest run deep in the mountains.


    "We have arrived at the hunting ground, where there are many wild animals. It''s very unsafe to walk at night. They also need rest." It''s easy for Yuan Zhan to say that I want to sleep with you, but it''s difficult for him to say things like I''m worried about you. He doesn''t have that nerve to do that at all.


    "Are you worried about me?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and smiled. At last, he was not unconscious.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t speak. Seeing that he was wet throughout, he reached out and pulled at his clothes.


    Just as they landed ofsh.o.r.e because Dda''s transformation was exciting thing for him, he forgotten where he was, Yan Mo felt how cold the river wind was after he got out of the excitement. He sneezed two times, rubbed himself up three or two times, and took out his spare pants from his pocket and put them on.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care about Yan Mo being seen before. Everyone was so naked and looked at a lot of things. But now he can''t accept his priest touching others. He doesn''t want his body to be seen either.


    Yuan Zhan blocked Dda''s view.


    Dda didn''t look at the naked man either. His hide fell into the water when he changed shape. When he saw that Yan Mo could make dry clothes, he went around Yuan Zhan and asked for them.


    Yan Mo threw Yuan Zhan a leather skirt to him.


    Yuan Zhan was upset, but said nothing.


    After a brief tidy-up, the three men went on their way immediately. Their path crossed close to the garrison of the Moer-Gan warriors. It''s not a good place to stay for a long time. If it weren''t for the night, they might have been noticed by them.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo both have night vision. With a bit of stars and moons in the sky, they can see the neighborhood clearly and walk without torches.


    And Dda may have beast genes that make it easy for him to walk in the dark.


    Yan Mo stood and looked back when the three men walked silently and quickly crossed the Moer-Gan Garrison and made a detour to a higher slope.


    The Moer-Gan fire has been stopped, far away, dark and smoke invisible, but you can see that the Moer-Gan residence has lit a lot of torches, it seems that it is still busy and vigilant.


    "Will Meng be okay?"


    "He can escape as long as he is not found by high-ranking warriors. You don''t have to worry about the Snake People. Meng will bring them over. I''ll leave a sign for him along the way.��


    Yan Mo nodded. ��Meng''s ability is very good, but it''s too hard on him. When he brings the snake man back, he has to take someone to The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. When he gets back this time, I''ll see if there are people like him in Fei Sha Clan.��


    "It''s a long way to go." Yuan Zhan is not as optimistic as he is. He also looked at Yan Mo''s map on the beach, which seemed simple, as long as they approached the Jiu Yuan along the river.


    But in fact, they have to cross mountains and mountains, deep mountains and old forests that may not have been traveled by humans at all, water and river, pestilence, beasts, snakes, poisonous insects, poisonous weeds, and savages. If combined with the pursuit of The Moer-Gan, they don''t know when they will be able to walk back to The Jiu Yuan.


    Meng complained to him that he had followed the boat of The Moer-Gan all the way along the river. If he hadn''t run fast and was afraid to climb the mountain, he would have died several times if he had.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Dda had automatically set himself as the man responsible for guarding the surroundings when they spoke, and his dissatisfaction was slightly reduced.


    "Jiu Feng should bring the Water G.o.d in, and then I''ll ask it if there''s any way to get us through the water."


    "Unless The Water G.o.d follows us all the way up to the river. The slave from the Moer-Gan told me that there were terrible monsters in the water, and that even the Moer-Gan People would not dare to walk in the water without the turtle tugboat, the Moer-Gan''s Priest is always asking the Water G.o.d celestial phenomenon so that she can engrave her blessing and deterrence on the ship to prevent those monsters from attacking the ship."


    Yuan Zhan said, "It''s Jiu Feng, who also regards us as his people. You are the one who cares for it. It will help the Jiu Yuan and help you. When you go to the Water G.o.d, what conditions do you need for the Water G.o.d to promise to help us? Why do you think The Water G.o.d has been hovering around The Moer-Gan and not leaving them?��


    Yan Mo sighed, knowing what Yuan Zhan was reminding him, "Spouses, food, The Moer-Gan can provide those, but we can''t."


    Yuan Zhan wishes Jiu Yuan had none of that none is a slave weird rules. If he could, will take only a dozen or twenty slaves a year or even a few years to get the patronage of The Water G.o.d. The deal wasn''t too cost-effective.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and asked him, "What do you think?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to make that decision, but he had to say, "You go back first, and the tribe can''t live without you. I will take people along the river. When you''re free, let Jiu Feng bring you to me and bring us red salt or something. If we walk fast, maybe I can take people back to the Jiu Yuan before winter.


    "The Moer-Gan? What if they chase you?"


    "On their turf, it''s easy for them to show their strength, when they have left their turf, they will return there." This is Yuan Zhan''s experience in fighting with ethnic groups.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, and the crescent moon obliquely hid in the dark clouds. It was the second half of the night.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to be separated from him for so long. Looking at his face, he reached out and touched his icy cool face. "Don''t worry about the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen Hei Qi said that they were following along the river. Their salt mountain should be not far from the river. Let''s go around a little bit. Just to meet them."


    "I''m not worried about the Salt Mountain Tribesmen." Looking at Yuan Zhan''s disbelief, Yan Mo grabbed his hand and added, "Really. For me, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen are similar to other tribes, and you don''t have to treat them as special objects in the future. I''m thinking about another thing.��


    "What''s the other thing?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was deep and clearly there were so many people waiting for them, but he couldn''t help wanting to be intimate with his Little Priest at this time, after which they would be separated for a long time.


    He lowered his head, rubbed his forehead with the tip of his nose, and rubbed his nose all the way down.


    Yan Mo looked up and suddenly wanted to laugh. How is it that they looked like they were kissing?


    Speaking of kissing, the barbarian opened his mouth and bit him.


    Yan Mo put his head on him and said, "Stop fussing and get down to business."


    Dda peeked at them and licked his lips. He wanted to join them too! In his view, closeness is to make a scene, hold each other together, you bite me, and I bite you.


    Yuan Zhan bit him again, this time in the ear.


    Yan Mo somehow did not push him away this time, until the other side bit him on the neck and sucked hard, the man had a tendency to continue to bite and do something else, he just tore the other side''s head which was about to stick to his chest.


    "I have an idea... Do you want to listen or not?" Yan Mo finished, he turned his head. "Dda, you have to watch the surrounding!"


    Dda, with a low whine, climbed onto a boulder and squatted down, but his eyes still swept at them from time to time.


    Yan Mo was busy and didn''t pay attention. If he did, he would be surprised to find that Dda''s eyes reflected green light in the dark.


    Yan Mo suddenly took a breath of cold night air, this animal! It''s no longer polite to turn over the golden needle and stick it in someone''s forehead.


    Yuan Zhan grinned with pain and had to open his mouth. Before leaving, he reluctantly licked the skin.


    Yan Mo grabbed his ear and pulled it hard. "You don''t see what situation we''re in?"


    Somebody hummed, when? Do you have time to touch other men by the river, and I''ll lick you twice, and then you won''t have time? If you think about it, you''ll catch another bite.


    Yan Mo wiped the saliva off his face without expression and brutally pinned a needle into someone''s particularly prominent part.


    "Ouch!" Yuan Zhan let out a strange cry and almost jumped up.


    Dda was shocked and stood up.


    Not far away came the roar of wild animals and the smell of fishiness in the jungle.


    They stood here too long to stay. Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and ran. Dda quickly followed.


    This time the three men arrived at the location of the large army in one breath.


    Under a windward slope side of the mountain, Yuan Zhan cleverly made a roofed semi-cave within the slope and with the help of the terrain incorporated a clever a.s.similated hiding cave, so that they could light a fire in the cave and not be found by The Moer-Gan, as long as they guarded against the cave entrance.


    When Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo came in, most people were sleeping.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are safe and sound, the people in charge of the alert are all refreshed.


    Yan Mo made a low-pitched gesture to keep the defenders from waking up.


    The watch guard nodded excitedly and rushed to make room for them to sit down and rest, while others brought them water.


    DHe and Shan Gu were very alert. They woke up as soon as there was movement. They saw Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. They were very happy. They got up quickly and quietly came to them and sat down.


    After Yan Mo had eaten simply, he wanted to draw a simple topographic map on the ground, according to the map provided by The Guide, but when he could draw a map, he found that these people could not understand the meaning of those map symbols, and he could only choose another way.


    He drew a crooked ditch with a stick and said, "This is the river."


    A stone was placed next to the river''s midstream position. "This is The Moer-Gan."


    Then he replaced the meadow with several bushes of weeds, planted several branches on the ground to represent the woods, and kneaded the mud into blocks to make mountains, thus creating the simplest sand table.


    With this sand table topographic map, the interpretation is much more intuitive.


    Yuan Zhan and others didn''t understand what he meant at first. They almost understood when he talked about it.


    Sensitive to war, such as Yuan Zhan and Shan Gu, the importance of this pseudomorphic sand table chart was felt almost immediately.


    Shen-Gu was even more surprised at how Yan Mo could understand the landscape and route from The Jiu Yuan to The Moer-Gan? He thinks this young priest is an incredible existence.


    First his amazing pocket with lots of things, then his bone objects, and his ability to communicate with The Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng and The Water G.o.d Tian-Wu, now he has maps that maybe only the G.o.ds knows.


    the map seem common at first glance, but for the indigenous people who can''t afford to leave out more than a hundred miles for fear of getting lost, it''s just like a metaphor.


    Yuan Zhan was also surprised that Yan Mo had taken out the map for the second time, but he kept his surprise in mind and did not show it.


    Yan Mo did not know that he shocked everyone once again, pointing to the topographic map very seriously and saying, "You can see from the sand table, first of all, we cannot always walk along the river."


    Originally, it was called sand table. Everyone remembered a new term.


    "The river runs from high to low, sometimes through dense forests, sometimes around DShan, sometimes into the ground. If we follow the river all the time, we have to go a long way and walk a lot more to get back to the Jiu Yuan."


    The crowd nodded.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the topographic map with a stick. "If we go straight, we have to cross many mountains and the lakes. Is this a forest? From here to here?��


    Yan Mo, "Yes. In short, there''s no way to go across. No, there''s no way at all. We have to travel in the mountains and in the fields with wild animals and poisonous insects. And it''s a long way to go, so we can walk back, and it''s going to take a long time.��


    Hei Qi and Qing Lu also understood it.


    Hearing the words, Hei Qi whispered with a lingering fear: "We were not only so many Tribesmen now, but along the way, almost half of us died. Just because the road is too hard to walk, we are afraid to leave easily when we got to The Moer-Gan.��


    Shen-Gu and others did not exclude Hei Qi and others. For them, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and their experiences were similar, but they met the kind of The Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest before they were exterminated. Everyone is the same, naturally there is nothing to exclude.


    DHe looked around and hesitated to ask, "Can Jiu Feng DRen take us back in batches?"


    Yan Mo shook his head, not to mention Jiu Feng''s willingness or unwillingness. He did not want the Jiu Yuan People to think that Jiu Feng was a flying beast that could be driven at will. Mountain G.o.d DRen''s status must be excellent, and...


    "The journey is too far. Jiu Feng is still a young bird, though he is a fierce one. His strength is limited. He can''t take too many people with him at one time, and he can''t fly back and forth continuously. And without me, he won''t take any one with him."


    Afraid that people would not understand, Yan Mo calculated the account for them. "Jiu Feng can take up to ten people at a time. There are 1,500 people here, plus the 200 people of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, which is 1,700 people. That means Jiu Feng has to fly back and forth one hundred and seventy times. DHe, how many days did it take us to fly over this time?��


    DHe touched his nose. "Nearly three days."


    "Well, it''s six days to go back and forth. That''s still Jiu Feng''s best time. Wait for the second and third flights. He will need more time to rest. Let''s calculate an average of eight days to and from Jiu Yuan. One hundred and seventy flights to and fro, without stopping in the middle, that is, one thousand three hundred and sixty days. Do you know how long this number represents?��


    The Jiu Yuan''s math learners were either doing mental arithmetic or calculating on the ground with sticks. Shen-Gu and Dda and others looked at Yan Mo with dumb looks.


    Yan Mo says the answer: "Nearly four years."


    People, "Ah!"


    In fact, Jiu Feng can take more than ten people at a time. When they come, Jiu Feng did not fly for too long, and stopped when they saw something interesting. If Jiu Feng flies all the way, it will not be a problem to go back and forth one day at a time. But Yan Mo is not willing to tire Jiu Feng so much. Jiu Feng probably won''t agree.


    Yuan Zhan a.s.serted, "Don''t think about Jiu Feng. Do you see The Moer-Gan using The Water G.o.d Tian-Wu to pull the tugboat? Mountain G.o.d can only be offered sacrifices and plead with, but it will not be controlled by us at will. Without Mo, Jiu Feng would not come with us to The Moer-Gan at all.��


    DHe smiled and Yan Mo pated him to show that he doesn''t have to worry. It''s normal for them to think so.


    "Even if Jiu Feng is willing, this time is too long, and the fewer people left behind, the more unsafe it is. Four years, it will change too much, so we might as well go back together."


    The crowd nodded again.


    "But I and Chief can''t follow you all the time. The Jiu Yuan is still waiting for us."


    When Yan Mo uttered this, Hei Qi and others'' faces changed. Shen-Gu''s expression did not move. He thought that it must have been arranged for Priest DRen to say this.


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, and what he wanted to say next was the main point: "I don''t recommend you go back all the way."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on the topographic map. He seemed to understand something. He looked up and said, "What are your plans?"


    Yan Mo smiled and asked Hei Qi, "Where is the exact location of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?"


    Hei Qi looked closely at the topographic map and determined with Qing Lu, pointing to an approximate location, "Here"


    Yan Mo pointed to the topographic map and asked, "Where is the farthest hunting area of The Moer-Gan? Just in this direction. "


    Hei Qi pointed out clearly this time: "Up to this dense forest, our salt mountain is in front of this dense forest. In fact, they didn''t come very much here, but since they found out that we had settled here, they sent people over several times, but never went deep into the dense forest behind."


    Yan Mo points to the large and small lakes behind the dense forests and the surrounding mountains. "It''s a semi-basin with abundant water and a good climate. It''s very suitable for human life."


    Yuan Zhan stared at the semi-basin with many lakes, big and small, and said in a slight tone, "Do you want us to build a new tribe here?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 263: Yan Mos Crazy Ideas

    As soon as this was said, not a single voice could be heard in the huge cave.


    This silence makes it impossible to ignore the crackling of wood burning, the breathing of people in their sleep not far away, the turning over and the occasional snoring.


    The sound of insects and animals outside the cave became very clear.


    Everyone who is qualified to sit by this fire and partic.i.p.ate has their own thoughts.


    Yuan Zhan did not blindly agree with and support Yan Mo''s proposal. He thought deeply and asked the sharpest questions.


    "The Moer-Gan do not come here very often, but with the Salt Mountain, they are bound to send a large number of warriors and salt slaves to occupy it. If we build tribes here, only a dense forest is not enough to completely block them."


    "There is more here than dense forests." Yan Mo pointed to two contiguous mounds facing the edge of large and small lakes in dense forests and a long mound across the lake. "I said it was a semi-basin, with mountains on both sides facing the Jiu Yuan and the Moer-Gan. The mountains facing the Jiu Yuan are very high and long, and we don''t have to worry about them at all." In this world because there are no roads, it is very difficult to invade across a mountain. But because the mounds also blocked the cold air and strong wind from the wilderness down.


    Yan Mo spoke many words that they had never heard, but strangely, they could understand what he said.


    No one asked why. They seemed to take it for granted that the young priest did anything amazing.


    "Looking at the mountains facing the Moer-Gan side, they are not very high, but they are in a long horizontal stretch. It''s full of dense forests and dangerous. It''s also a natural barrier. The only thing we have to focus on is this valley. Yan Mo points to two holes in the adjacent mound.��


    "This semi-basin is facing the river without any cover, and facing southeast is also a smooth wide open road. Although the river means we will be in danger of being attacked from ash.o.r.e, it is also convenient for us to use the river for daily use. As long as we build garrisons along the river, the Moer-Gan People are not going to have it so easy to attack. We can even monopolize the river from upstream to our section and prohibit the Moer-Gan and other tribes from traveling upward. The vast plain facing the southeast is the direction we can develop.


    Yuan Zhan curled up his knees, put one hand on it, and sat in a dominant position. The question was sharp: "What about the working hands? Do you want to use red salt to trade large numbers of slaves to the other tribes such as The Huang Jing?��


    Yan Mo admitted that he had this idea.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "We traded so many slaves in The Moer-Gan in a short time, and all the big tribes who partic.i.p.ated in their market were wary of us. It would be difficult to buy a lot of slaves from The Huang Jing Tribe."


    Yan Mo answered, "We can absorb the savage tribes found in the southeast, or employ their warriors with red salt to fight for us."


    Yuan Zhan was attracted by the latter idea and he said, "Employment?" Raised his hand. "You don''t need to explain, I understand what you mean, but can you employ red salt to more than 5th Rank, or even blood ability warriors? All we can trade in is ordinary slaves, and the maximum is no more than 4th Rank, 5th Rank or more.��


    Shen-Gu interposed: "The Three Cities messenger who came to collect bones attached great importance to a 5th rank warrior and would take them away if they found them. Legend has it that the Moer-Gan had a 5th rank warrior and was taken away by the messenger of the Three Cities. When the 5th rank warrior came back, he became a blood warrior and taught the Moer-Gan People new training methods. Later, the Moer-Gan4th Rank and a 5th rank warrior became more and more powerful.��


    Yan Mo, curious and temporary, "Did the Moer-Gan''s 5th rank warrior? Did the Three Cities messenger, take them away again?"


    Shen-Gu shook his head. But legend has it that tribes with many warriors above 5th Rank will have direct contact with The Three Cities.


    Yan Mo meditates that, according to his extrapolations, warriors who can generally ascend to 4th Rank themselves have a great chance of self-awakening special abilities, such as Zhang. So is it understandable that the warriors who can naturally rise to 5th Rank without proper training methods are all very talented people? Similarly, people who awaken their blood at an early age are more likely to rise to 5th Rank than others, such as Zhan.


    And the Three Cities messenger walked around the world collecting bones, while also paying attention to these gifted warriors, found them and took them away, is it because The Three Cities also attaches great importance to these gifted blood warriors?


    When these people are brought back to The Three Cities, they should be taught further training methods. If they can be trained, they should leave people in The Three Cities. If they can be trained, they should put people back.


    Of course, the Three Cities can''t do business without profit. The highly gifted Shenxue warriors can stay in the Three Cities as a reserve force, and those who put them back can transform their tribes into tribes affiliated to the Three Cities.


    Even if these tribes could train more 5th Rank or even a 6th rank warrior after receiving training methods, they could not beat The Three Cities. On the contrary, if The Three Cities needed them to send troops, they would have to even be honored to send a large number of warriors to help a city above them.


    Yan Mo had another question: "The Earth Cliff, Bianxi and other tribes near the Moer-Gan also have a 5th rank warrior. Did the Three Cities envoys take them?"


    "Yes." Shen-Gu nodded. ��The Earth Cliff has seen such warriors and they brought back training methods, but their 5th Rank and a 6th rank warrior are much less in number than the Moer-Gan. The Three Cities messenger may have made an agreement with the Moer-Gan, so the messenger will have had little contact with the Earth Cliff. Bian Xi people... "


    Shen-Gu said he didn''t know much about the Bianxi people. "This tribe is quite unique. They seem to have their own training methods. Their Tribesmen were also taken by them, but when they came back, they said that the training methods of The Three Cities were useless to them, and The Three Cities seemed to have abandoned them. They have a lot of a 5th rank warriors, but 6th Rank doesn''t know how many. Some people say they don''t have a 6th rank warrior.��


    Yan Mo asked: "Did the Moer-Gan and the Earth Cliff tribes teach the training methods they learned from The Three Cities to other tribes? Are the Three Cities allowing this?��


    "Who will tell other tribes such a good thing?" Shen-Gu curled his mouth wide and his clear eyes suddenly showed deep hatred. "Not only will they not, they will not allow other tribes nearby to have a warrior appear above 5th Rank. The Earth Cliff is okay, they are not aggressive, but the Moer-Gan is strong, as long as they find one. When a 5th rank warrior appears in any tribe near them, they attack that tribe, kill the 5th rank warrior, and turn the rest of the tribe into slaves.


    "That''s how your tribe disappeared?"


    Shen-Gu nodded sadly.


    Yan Mo was a little far away from him, he was unable to pat him on the shoulder for comfort, can only vaguely say: "There will always be opportunities to get revenge in the future."


    What opportunities are there? Shen-Gu did not ask, but his mood quickly settled down and his eyes became more firm. He believed in the young priest. Ever since he saw that teenager couldn''t bear the abused slaves and went on to buy back slaves who had been abused at a high price, he thought that if he had to pay loyalty, he would only pay loyalty to such masters.


    At this point, Yan Mo finally solved what Yuan Zhan had told him about the mysterious message left by the elder of the Xi Rang clan: "If there are warriors above 5th Rank in the clan, you can go to the Three Cities." The meaning of this sentence.


    And he affirmed once again that The Three Cities must not have mastered the same training methods as the primary and intermediate training methods rewarded to him by The Guide.


    Back to the original topic, Yan Mo concluded: "That is to say, the biggest difficulty in building a new tribe is the manpower, and the most urgent need is for warriors above 5th Rank, right?"


    Yuan Zhan said, "You and I can''t stay in the new tribe for a long time. Without high-ranking warriors, we can''t completely suppress the Moer-Gan. Once we leave, the Moer-Gan can take our hard work for itself."


    Yuan Zhan wants to say that instead of tossing about like this, it''s better to take people back directly. It''s better to work harder than to work hard, and people left here will all end up dead.


    Yan Mo has a crazy idea. He doesn''t know if it can be realized. But now, the problem of the Jiu Yuan''s lack of warriors and the new tribe''s lack of high-ranking warriors can be solved. Even the Moer-Gan would not dare invade them at will, even if he watched them drool every day.


    But before that, he had to defend the new tribe idea.


    "Bianxi."


    "Um?" Yuan Zhan Meng raised his head. "You say Bianxi? Why did you suddenly mention..."


    Yuan Zhan''s memory flashed quickly and he changed his words: "Do you want them?"


    Yan Mo nodded affirmatively to him. "The leader of Bianxi people said at the small trade fair of bone objects that if anyone could make him a high-ranking warrior, Bianxi people would join their tribe. And you know what I have on my hand."


    Yuan Zhan and others were all right. Shen-Gu''s eyelids jumped. The instantaneous enthusiasm and excitement in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    Hei Qi and Qing Lu looked at each other and saw the excitement on each other''s faces. Qing Lu clenched his fist and managed to suppress himself without asking a clear question. Hei Qi peeked at the teenager secretly, and his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Yan Mo didn''t look at anyone else. He only looked at Yuan Zhan. "More than Bianxi people, if you give me two months. I can make at least one hundred blood ability warriors among the 1,500 people now!"


    "Ah!" I don''t know who can''t control the excitement, after all, that person let out a little scream.


    Yuan Zhan was calm from beginning to end. "It''s going to take at least two months. I can''t resist the full-scale attack of The Moer-Gan alone. Moreover, the presence of Shenxue warriors does not immediately become combat effectiveness."


    "So we need the Bianxi people and the Snake People." Yan Mo has a clear idea.


    "If we offered the Snake People to help, what would you trade with?"


    "Red salt. As long as the Snake People sends warriors to support us, the Jiu Yuan and the red salt they trade will be calculated on the basis of half the normal transaction price.


    "The Moer-Gan can also attract snakes and other tribes to attack us at the price of trading red salt."


    ��Jiu Yuan is far away and it''s a barren land in their mouths, other tribes are not necessarily willing to pay such a heavy price, and they do not know whether they can win us or not. And the Snake People can get cheap red salt just by posturing, sending some warriors over, and they do not really have to go fighting with The Moer-Gan. I think as long as their upper cla.s.s is not a fool, they should know how to choose.��


    Yuan Zhan took a deep look at his priest. "Even if the Bianxi people are willing to join the Jiu Yuan, we may not be able to control them."


    "Without control, they will grow and improve, and our warriors will grow and improve. It''s not easy to raise 5th Rank to 6th Rank, but it''s not so difficult to raise 3rd Rank to 4th Rank, 4th Rank to 5th Rank. What we lack is a large number of warriors above 5th Rank. Given the time lag, I can find a way to make up for it. In just one year, the Jiu Yuan''s a 5th rank warrior will never be less than the Moer-Gan.��


    "Even if they were upgraded, how would the warriors of the Jiu Yuan come over?" Both of them now say that the Jiu Yuan warriors know each other as referring to the original group of men and people on the edge of the Qingyuan Lake.


    Yan Mo tapped on his knee and gave two words: "Road building."


    Build a road from The Jiu Yuan to the new tribe, not by water, but by land.


    This is also the crazy idea Yan Mo was forced to come up with.


    Yuan Zhan, the warriors who can control the soil, and the colloidal lime mud the road can become a not so crazy idea.


    Yuan Zhan heard this and waved to everyone beside the fire to go rest. He did not intend to let others hear the following words.


    Not to mention how the people asked to leave felt when they heard the conversation between Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but to mention Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan, contrary to chief''s calm and heavy bearing, stretched out and leaned his whole body weight on a teenager who was more than one lap smaller than him.


    Yan Mo was crushed askew by him and patted him on the head. ��Are you trying to kill me? Move!"


    Yuan Zhan did not care. He put his arm around the teenager so that he could sit up straight and draw circles on the ground with a branch in his other hand. "Let''s go along with whatever we have to do."


    Hearing that it was a matter of fact, Yan Mo took back the gold needle. "It''s going to go smoothly."


    Yuan Zhan drew an Arabic number 1 on the ground. "First, we need to get the Salt Mountain Tribesmen before the Moer-Gan get to them."


    "Yes."


    "But I couldn''t leave the team, so I had to ask Meng to take their Tribesmen to find them and let them pack up and hide in the dense woods first, and then we''ll try our best to get there."


    "That''s all."


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen will give up if they don''t believe in us or are unwilling to be our affiliates."


    Yan Mo nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan was satisfied. "The second step, if we hurry up, we can get into the dense forest before the Moer-Gan People and join the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. If not, we may have to fight the Moer-Gan on the edge of the dense forest."


    "We can bypa.s.s the warriors sent by The Moer-Gan, we do not necessarily have to fight."


    "The third step is also the most difficult one we are going to encounter. We are not familiar with dense forests. Even if the direction is good, we may still encounter many dangers in dense forests. If you don''t want too many people to perish, then you can''t leave." With Mo, at least it can save some people who have been bitten and stung by poison.


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Zhan asked, "If the three snake people who had said that they would still come, we might be able to reduce some of the dangers they encounter in the dense forest. And if they won''t come, just wait until Meng comes back.��


    Two days later, Meng caught up with Bai Yan, Bai Li and Bai Sheng, three snake people, after searching for the marker.


    Jiu Feng also came along with Tian-Wu. Yan Mo intends to contact Tian-Wu again and try to win the favor of this ancient and longevity wise creature.


    Yan Mo welcomed the arrival of the three snakes and offered Bai Yan his idea of employing snake warriors with red salt.


    Bai Yan hesitated, saying he could not make a decision about it.


    Yan Mo offered another option: "If you send a caravan to trade with the Jiu Yuan and go with us to the Jiu Yuan, the red salt we will supply to the Snake People in the future will be the same as the internal price that the people of the Jiu Yuan enjoy."


    Caravan, Internal Price... At last, Yan Mo''s words can be understood directly. Bai Yan said that he would take Yan Mo''s two proposals back to the Snake People, decided by the chief and their shaman.


    Bai Yan, worried that the two men left behind would be fooled into direct combat by Yan Mo and he handed over the task of delivering messages to Bai Li, who was most fond of Yan Mo, so that he could quickly return to the Snake People.


    Bai Li blinked at Yan Mo and flicked his tail, sliding into the bush very quickly.


    Meanwhile, Meng, who had just woken up from a full meal and sleep, had dragged Hei Qi to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen residence.


    Meng was very tired, but he knew that he could not rest in his exhaustion. Before he left, Mo-Mo called him, cut his finger in his face, fed him five drops of blood, and blessed him solely by his ancestors and he remembered is words.


    "If you find a promotion grade on your way, don''t force your way to find a place to hide. I would rather abandon The Salt Mountain Tribesmen than you."


    Meng was so moved by that he felt as if he could not stop the words from pouring out his strength. He patted his chest and rea.s.sured Yan Mo, "You can rest a.s.sured that I will not let myself die!" Mo DRen, the blood you fed me..."


    "Shh, don''t tell anyone."


    Meng nodded wildly, so he would not tell anyone! Even his brother, he will not say!


    Hei Qi suddenly spoke to Yan Mo before he left. "Can I talk to you for a moment? Just a moment."

 Chapter 264: Yan Mos payment to Hei Jiao.

    Yan Mo asked Meng to wait a moment and Hei Qi to walk into the seclusion.


    Meng was curious, but he didn''t mean to visit.


    Hei Qi looked at Yan Mo with complicated eyes. There seemed to be thousands of words that he didn''t know how to say.


    Without delay, Hei Qi gritted his teeth and finally said, "You, you... Do you know Hei Jiao?"


    Yan Mo did not deny it, nor did he say yes.


    Hei Qi didn''t know what to say. He grabbed his head and said to himself, "Hei Jiao is my brother. He''s very dumb. When I took him to hunt nearby, I watched him. He was still scared by everything. I told him that when he saw the beast, he should not turn around and run away. He was still afraid to turn around and run away. The beast came up and bit him on the neck.


    Looking back on Hei Jiao''s memory, there is such a thing, and the memory is profound. Yan Mo thought: Did Hei Qi see a scar on my back neck?


    Shouldn''t he? He can''t even leave a tattoo on his body, let alone the scars of the past?


    Hei Qi licked his lower lip, raised his head and looked at Yan Mo. "My brother was left with a bite on his back neck because of the injury. I saw a small red blood spot on the root of his back neck. I thought it was a drop of blood. I rubbed it with my finger, but it couldn''t be erased. He was born it.��


    Yan Mo shrugged his shoulders. Well, by nature, there''s no way to deny that.


    "You... There''s the same blood stain on the back of your neck, but... No bites." This is Hei Qi''s most tangled place. His brother''s scars are so deep that they couldn''t be eradicated for a lifetime. If the teenager in front of us is really his brother, what about the scars? There are no scars


    But if it weren''t for his brother, how could that blood spot be exactly the same?


    Yan Mo carelessly explained to him and asked, "Is there anything else you can recognize in your brother?"


    Hei Qi shook his head blankly. He could remember that the red spot was also because Hei Jiao had been bitten by a beast on his back neck. He saw it because he felt guilty and cared for it every day.


    People will have some moles more or less, and they will increase and grow with age. But apart from parents, unless that feature is particularly obvious, few siblings can remember and pay attention to some special marks on their bodies, as can Hei Qi.


    "Do you think I''m your brother?" Yan Mo asked the exit directly.


    Hei Qi San Mo for a moment, nodded, and then asked with a trace of hope, "Are you?"


    "No." Transplantation of other organs may have some personality changes, and some patients may have incoherent cellular memory because of the organs they have replaced, which does not mean that the patient has become the one who has been transplanted. And his case is a transplant of the whole body of a deceased person?


    But no matter how many transplants, it''s just a change of body. He''s Yan Mo, not Hei Jiao. That''s not a lie.


    Hei Qi''s face was full of disappointment and his head was slowly lowered. However, he did not hold much hope that Yan Mo would be Hei Jiao, so he was not seriously hit, but very disappointed.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a strange feeling, similar to compa.s.sion to a brother, and he was a little uncomfortable. Yan Mo thought it was probably the so-called cellular emotion caused by the residual memory of transplanted cells.


    "Do you think I am?"


    Hei Qi wanted to say it, but he couldn''t say it. Had it not been for the red dot, he would have dispelled the idea that Yan Mo might be Hei Jiao. Apart from their looks, the difference between them is so great that the more he knows about his brother, the less likely he is to say that they are the same person.


    "You really look alike, and you have that red dot on the back of your neck..."


    Yan Mo''s flirtatious heart suddenly sprang up and said solemnly, "Red dot is a sign."


    "Ah?" Hei Qi opened his mouth foolishly.


    Yan Mo explained more solemnly: "The Priest, the real priest who accepts the inheritance of ancestor G.o.d, will have the mark left by G.o.d on his body, just like the tattoo of a warrior that comes out automatically on our face. But just as not every warrior can awaken the blood of G.o.d, not every intelligent creature that accepts the inheritance of G.o.d can become a priest.��


    Hei Qi was shocked. "You, you mean my brother, he might become the same G.o.d as you, a priest?!"


    "Was he silly before? Doing things is like not a person who is awake?��


    Hei Qi felt it was very similar, he nodded.


    "I did the same when I was a child, for a reason. Because G.o.d teaches us knowledge in our dreams, how can G.o.d''s inheritance be so easy to understand and accept? So before we wake up, we are either dull, silly or sleepy.��


    ��No wonder, no wonder! My brother was always very sleepy. He couldn''t get up early in the morning. He was always confused and foolish all day long. He can''t remember what he learns. Was he in a dream accepting the inheritance of G.o.d?" Murmured Hei Qi, as if he were about to cry.


    "If you hadn''t abandoned him, maybe he would have been as awake to become the ancestor priest as I am." Yan Mo was stunned when he finished this sentence. In fact, he didn''t want to say it in his heart. But just now, somehow, he came up with this sentence on impulse.


    Is this Hei Jiao''s grievance and anger about Tribesmen and his family leaving before he died?


    Although in the overall situation of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, they were compelled to abandon him, and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and his family were to some extent benevolent to Hei Jiao, how can it be possible that the beloved child who is suddenly abandoned by his parents and beloved brothers themselves without resentment?


    Yan Mo has all the memories of Hei Jiao. He can''t fully understand Hei Jiao''s feelings. But he still remembers that Hei Jiao woke up from a semi-coma when he was abandoned, he kept crying and begging Hei Qi and Hei Shi, begging them to take him with them, saying that he was afraid.


    But Hei Qi and Hei Shi did not go back. Hei Qi seemed to want to go back for brother at the time, but eventually he couldn''t bear to start. He had to obey the chief''s orders and walk on, he felt them leaving Hei Jiao is like sending him to his death directly.


    Hei Jiao cried for a long time he was filled with fear, despair, and extremely sad. When the child was abandoned by his family, he had no desire to live. Sure enough, in less than half a day, the child could not hold up his life and desire to live, and then Yan Mo came over in his body.


    The expression of Hei Qi, who heard Yan Mo, is really hard to describe in words at this moment. Sad, regretful, guilty... All the feelings that came up were so strong, so strong that he did not respond.


    Yan Mo thought he might have cried, but he didn''t see his eyes overflowing and his eyes were red as if he had spent a lot of time crying.


    It''s a little pitiful. It''s like bullying. But Yan Mo felt a strange pleasure, and... Unwillingness and sad.


    Yan Mo looked up at the top of the tree that has grown up with green leafs. It''s not good to use other people''s body or have other people''s memories. Sometimes, the body carries some feelings that do not belong to you.


    Hei Qi opened his mouth and made a hoa.r.s.e, sandy voice. "You... How do we know we abandoned him? You..." Who the h.e.l.l are you? Are you Hei Jiao?!


    Yan Mo looked down at him and said, "I met him before he died. I told you that I owed a favor to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but I actually I didn''t. When he saw that I looked like him, and he saw me the ancestors'' priest and he felt that we looked a little bit like each other, he asked me if I met his family when they are in danger in the future. If I want to help them just even once, he will pay back the kindness of his family. That''s why I''m now under the pressure of our Chief to help you at the risk of fighting The Moer-Gan."


    Hei Qi didn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe there is a person who will help another person so hard just because they look alike.


    If he had not dared to regard Yan Mo as Hei Jiao before, he would have found his suspicions ridiculous. But now he doesn''t think so. If what Yan Mo just said about the inheritance of ancestral G.o.ds is true, then the great difference between his brother and his brother can also be explained.


    His brother... His brother Hei Jiao, who was abandoned by him, survived the danger of death and awakened his ability!


    His brother did not recognize them because of the resentment he had of being abandoned. He helped them, needless to say, because, after all, he is the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, his brother is still his brother. He can''t bear to see the Salt Mountain Tribesmen die and become slaves.


    Hei Qi put on a calm face again. He dared not or would not ask Yan Mo if he was Hei Jiao. He could only ask, "Did you save Hei Jiao when you met him? Is he still alive?"


    Yan Mo did not answer this question. Just now, he said something uncontrollably that he didn''t want to say in his heart. But when you think about it carefully, these words are not in vain. Maybe they will help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen accept him in the future.


    He also wanted to leave the Salt Mountain Tribesmen long and the Priest to accept the Salt Mountain Tribesmen with mixed advantages and disadvantages. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen is different from the Awu people who didn''t even speak proper language at first. As long as the Salt Mountain People''s Priest is alive for one day, the Priest to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s impact will be greater than that of him.


    But now, Hei Qi has "firmly" believed that he is the youngest brother Hei Jiao who was abandoned by his brother and himself, and this brother has also been inherited and awakened by the ancestors.


    If the Salt Mountain People''s Priest doesn''t exclude him, if the Salt Mountain People''s Priest doesn''t want the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to join the Jiu Yuan because they excludes him from the ancestors'' priest inheritance, or if it''s not good for the Jiu Yuan, Hei Qi, who has unlimited guilt and regret for abandoning his brother by himself. Can he resist abandoning the salt mountain priest?


    Therefore, it should be the ancestors'' priest of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen who will be abandoned. Also that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen could be as rich and powerful as the Jiu Yuan, they abandoned him just because they could not wait for the awakening of the ancestors'' priesthood. As a result, the ancestors'' priest, which belonged to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, became the Priest of Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo''s face did not move, but his heart was smiling. He suddenly looked forward to the expression of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen when Hei Qi burst out his true ident.i.ty because of intolerance or some other reason.


    Hei Jiao, this is what I paid you for using your body.


    Let your Tribesmen and your family all regret for having abandoned you for a lifetime, even forever!


    With the premise that he had abandoned, wouldn''t the Salt Mountain Tribesmen be ashamed to take advantage of him as the Priest Tribesmen? Not to mention showing pride in The Jiu Yuan. As long as his family has a sense of shame, they will probably never want to publicize their connection.


    Of course, if some people really don''t have shame and attempt to use the fact that he looked like Hei Jiao, he naturally has a way to deal with it. He''s not really Hei Jiao. He''s done with what he owes. He will never be soft with those people.


    Yan Mo had this idea. He didn''t acknowledge anything bad. He looked at the sky and waved, "It''s not too late. You should start leaving with Meng."


    You doubt it, go and regret it, haha!


    Hei Qi and Meng left. Before he left, he watched Yan Mo''s back for a long time, until Meng urged him.


    Hei Qi turned his head. At this moment, his face was awed and determined, as if it were he had a firm belief.


    Meng was curious and did not know what Mo-Mo had said to his Tribesmen. He was suffocated by his curiosity, but he could not ask him any questions.


    At this time, if Hei Qi had not been immersed in an abnormal state, and with his usual intelligence and quick reaction, he could have cheated Meng''s truth by saying something like "my brother and I have recognize each other", which Yan Mo once said was the "truth" of him being the disciple of The Salt Mountain People''s Priest.


    Unfortunately, Hei Qi missed the chance, but he didn''t need it, because even if he had already decided that Yan Mo was Hei Jiao, then how can he explain why did the wound behind the young neck disappear? He also found the reason why even the warrior''s tattoo marks that could appear automatically on his face disappeared, what was a scar too?


    Not to mention how Hei Qi was in the mood to go back to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen with Meg and inform Tribesmen of their refuge, but to say that Yan Mo went to Jiu Feng and Tian-Wu after they left.


    If Tian-Wu can be settled, as long as the Moer-Gan''s Chief and sacrifices are not mad, 90% chances they will probably give up the pursuit of the Jiu Yuan. Even if they do, they will not kill them. They will probably follow a little pressure and see if they will die on the road unluckily.


    As long as the Moer-Gan did not start attacking, they won the time to take over the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and build new tribe.


    Tian-Wu became a woman, sitting on the bank talking to Jiu Feng.


    Before Yan Mo reached them, they both turned to look at him.


    Yan Mo was moved when she saw Tian-Wu.


    What kind of perfect disability is this?


    He has not seen people born without eyes, but those patients are mostly because the eyelids fused together, they are not really without eyes, even if some patients'' eye organs are not fully developed, but as long as they have perspective they will find that they still have eyes parts.


    Most of these patients, who are born without eyes, do not have smooth skin over their eyes, but suffer from distorted carbuncles like tumors on their eyes.


    A little smoother, but definitely not his.


    But this Tian-Wu woman, she is beautiful in a smooth eye situation, so that you only feel regrettable, and that she is not ugly, and even you will feel that she really looks good.


    Although this looks a little weird, it''s really not terrible.


    "Can I touch your eyes?" Yan Mo walked uncontrollably toward Tian-Wu, looking at her eyes with obsession.


    Tian-Wu wasn''t angry at all. Maybe she didn''t feel that no eyes were her disability. Looking at Yan Mo reaching out to her, she didn''t escape. She could feel that the human being who could talk to her had no malice towards her.


    Yan Mo touched Tian-Wu''s eye skin gently, pressed it slightly, and habitually asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Tian-Wu''s voice when she became a human was strange, but not ugly. She hummed, a little like a whale''s song with a soft voice.


    "Can you see it?" Which organ do you usually use?


    "Yes, look with eyes." Tian-Wu feels that this human is strange, but this human being''s touch feels very comfortable, and no human dares touch her so casually and gently. She is very happy that he can touch her longer.


    "Where are the eyes?"


    Tian-Wu points to the center of her forehead.


    Yan Mo did not find any eye-like organs in Tian-Wu''s eyebrows.


    Is it perception? Using the pineal gland?


    Yan Mo was curious about Tian-Wu.


    "You have eight heads and all the other heads have eyes. Why don''t you have eyes on this one?"


    "This, the strongest." Tian-Wu takes it for granted.


    Yan Mo thought that if we could observe all directions according to our mental power, he would rather have no eyes or only two eyes in front of us.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head and scratched him with his paws.


    Two Legged Monster, is his pet, Jiu Feng saw that he had not spoken to him first, but only touched Tian-Wu without touching it. Jiu Feng''s jealousness was still very strong.


    "Hey! Don''t touch it! Touch again, I peck your hair! "Jiu Feng has long found that his little Two Legged Monster attaches more importance to the hair on his head, which he used to peck his hair in order to bully him.


    Yan Mo raises his hand to touch Jiu Feng, but even if he says "Master Bird, please let go!" Jiu Feng will keep on pecking him and again, if he really shaves his head to prevent the hair pulling! But won''t the scalp suffer then?


    Jiu Feng grabbed the teenager''s hair in his beak and pulled it hard.


    Several hair fluttered with the river breeze. Yan MoMo-Mo took back his hand to touch Tian-Wu. The jealous bird Lord would be better not to turn against his hair.


    Tian-Wu saw that Yan Mo did not touch her, and she was not happy. She let out a little moan of that kind.


    Yan Mo listened for a while and could not laugh or cry. "Tian-Wu DRen, Tian-Wu girl, I''m here to talk to you about something, just mating."


    Tian-Wu hummed, "I didn''t want to mate with you. You''re too weak."


    Weak your mother! Is there a man who can stand being told he''s weak? Yan Mo had itchy hands and wanted to have an eye operation on the woman.


    Tian-Wu emphasized another sentence: "I want that strong human with the G.o.dblood Stone in his body." She said it very smoothly, apparently not knowing how many times she had thought about it in her mind.

 Chapter 265: Yan Mo Schemes

    No way! Yan Mo did not utter these two words. He suppressed the upsurge in his heart and asked rationally, "The G.o.dblood Stone? What is that?"


    Tian-Wu may have not have an eye, but she boasts of her strength and had no disdain to lie. Without much concealment, she replies, "The G.o.dblood Stone, G.o.d''s battle power, the blood and strength that flows in them."


    "Oh? Since it is divine blood, what will happen if an ordinary creature swallow it?��


    Tian-Wu looked up and seemed to be thinking back. After a while, she faced the young man with a sudden hand move, "bang!"


    Jiu Feng let out a strange laugh.


    Yan Mo speculated from Tian-Wu''s movements and sounds that the ordinary creatures who had eaten the G.o.dblood Stone before were likely to explode directly because they could not absorb the power.


    "He''s strong." Tian-Wu once again salivated while pointing at Yuan Zhan.


    He is not blown up, but also managed to convert some of power of the G.o.dblood Stone into his own use, of course, strong enough, but that is also my conditioning, otherwise he would have since early blown up, hum!


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to give up his "hard" work to others. He portrayed like this is the first time he knew for the first time that Yuan Zhan had the G.o.dblood Stone in his body. He consulted Tian-Wu and said, "You really want the G.o.dblood Stone, don''t you?"


    Tian-Wu nodded without hesitation.


    "So how can you get the G.o.dblood Stone out of the human body?"


    "Absorption, strength, mating, child."


    Yan Mo''s eyebrows moved. "Child?"


    Tian-Wu was born with the inheritance to know something, but she didn''t know how to explain it to this human being. She stroked hard and said, "G.o.d''s blood, strong, I will `bang''! Leave it to the children. OK, the children will be strong!��


    Yan Mo felt as if he had touched the key issue, he suppressed his excitement, and calmly asked, "You mean you can''t absorb the power of the G.o.dblood Stone completely, and if you want to not be blown up by the power of divine blood, you need to leave that power to future generations, and then the generation that absorbs the G.o.dblood Stone will be ten times stronger after birth, is that what it means?��


    Tian-Wu nodded and added, "I want that strong human, and I want a strong child!"


    After saying this, Tian-Wu suddenly turned her head and looked at a thick bush by the river.


    Yan Mo followed her eyes and looked over there.


    Tian-Wu sniffed her nose, and the excitement flashed across her face. Her body was just about to move. The bushes were separated. Yuan Zhan came out.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Mo was a little discontented and opened his mouth. Didn''t we agreed that Tian-Wu is for me to solve?


    "I don''t trust you." Yuan Zhan strides forward. When Yan Mo said he was going to meet Tian-Wu, he was worried that his Little Priest would be dragged away by Tian-Wu as his spouse. Yan Mo is so stingy in sleeping with him that how can he be willing to be with Tian-Wu and his stinginess wont it provoke Tian-Wu to eat him?


    Tian-Wu referred to Yuan Zhan, "You, I want you!"


    Yuan Zhan could not understand what she was humming about and looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at Tian-Wu and said kindly: "I remember you had a lot of children."


    Tian-Wu has a soft voice and a cruel meaning; "They don''t count. Yes, they are mine."


    "But there is no way." Yan Mo suddenly sighed.


    "No way?" Tian-Wu was a little angry.


    Yan Mo''s serious face, "The man you''re talking about has a spouse already."


    Yuan Zhan heard this and patted the teenager on the shoulder with satisfaction. He smiled fiercely at Tian-Wu, pointing to himself and Yan Mo. He said: Yes, I am his.


    Tian-Wu is not surprised that Yuan Zhan has a spouse. Strong creatures are always popular. She simply says, "Fight! Strong, get him!"


    Want to fight for Yuan Zhan? Yan Mo touched his chin. Although he was an animal, he had been raising it for so long. It was a pity to see that he could do all kinds of things at home. It was a pity to send people away like this.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and said, "What is this woman talking about?" You dare let me mate with her, I will beat you to death!


    Yan Mo ignored him and asked Tian-Wu, "Are you going to fight with me?"


    "Ah?" Tian-Wu stayed. She never thought that the strong man''s spouse was the teenager who could talk to her now, "You?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo pulled the big man to his side. "He''s mine."


    When Yuan Zhan heard Yan Mo fighting for him in front of Tian-Wu, he was so happy that he almost flew up to the skies directly - he took rhetorical questions as affirmative sentences, and when he heard the sentence "He is mine", he almost stopped the teenager and declared his right to be the husband.


    Yan Mo wanted to kick him out and hold back.


    Tian-Wu was silent for a while, but soon she feels like that again. It''s not surprising that a man with The G.o.dblood Stone in his body would have a human being who could communicate with her.


    "You... Weak." Tian-Wu shook her head tactfully, and did not think this human teenager could beat her.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand Tian-Wu''s words, but could see her actions. He patted Yan Mo and said, "Fight! I will help you! Do you want to know that in the future? Whoever dares to rob me of you, we go up and beat him up. If you have me, you don''t have to be afraid!


    Since when did I say that I would really miss you! I just don''t want to waste my hard work on you. Yan Mo regretted it. It would be better to let the animal out in exchange for an equally powerful warrior.


    Tian-Wu was angry. "You, and he, won''t run away!" She was not afraid of the two together!


    Yan Mo heard and pointed shamelessly at Jiu Feng on top of his head. "With Jiu Feng, we are one family."


    Jiu Feng flapped his wings excitedly, "Truss! Yes, I belong to Mo-Mo! Mo-Mo let''s fight! "


    The Fruit of Witchcraft was also agitating in his belly, "Let me out! I will so help you eat her! Let''s eat her"


    Yan Mo doesn''t know if Tian-Wu can recognize The Fruit of Witchcraft, but he doesn''t want to take the risk, or let The Fruit of Witchcraft come out. If they play four to one and Tian-Wu will lose.


    Tian-Wu was silent for a while again. If there is only one Yan Mo. She is naturally not afraid, but if the man with the G.o.dblood Stone in his body also adds, and she will have a headache in the fight. With a Jiu Feng, her odds are really low.


    Yan Mo watched Tian-Wu''s expression and guesses that the other person probably doesn''t want to fight them to death. With all his energy and a little temptation, Yan Mo said, "As long as you don''t eat them after mating with humans, in fact,Jiu Yuan can also provide you with a mate during mating period. I can guarantee that our Jiu Yuan ordinary men stronger! "


    "The G.o.dblood Stone." Tian-Wu was not a fool either. She immediately put forward the conditions.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. Since when is the G.o.dblood Stone is a cabbage that can be found all over the street? No, there''s no Chinese cabbage here yet. If there''s really Chinese cabbage, he''d rather trade it with annoying G.o.dblood Stone if he has more.


    "Ordinary men? They''re really strong, except even without The G.o.dblood Stone, I promise they''re better than The Moer-Gan People anywhere.�� Yan Mo used the piglet-selling tone to advertise the benefits of the strong Jiu Yuan men. "Did you sleep with Meng? Meng is the one you almost ate and didn''t eat. Are you satisfied? There are many strong men like him in our tribe!"


    Yuan Zhan, the Chief, nodded. "We still have a lot of dwarfs. They''re also very strong. If you don''t like dwarfs, there are birdmen."


    Yan Mo stared at him, don''t make trouble for me!


    Yuan Zhan looked innocently, we Jiu Yuan men are not many, but we are very valuable, and okay? Maybe those dwarfs and birdmen would like Tian-Wu?


    "Ordinary men, eat, children can be born." Tian-Wu was also moved by Yan Mo''s proposal. She had been around Moer for a long time. It was time to leave, and this human could understand her.


    "Didn''t you say that the children you were born with were not your real children? You can only mate and not have children."


    "No! Children, raise, eat, I... Strength." Tian-Wu did not know how to explain it. It was the command and necessity engraved in her life. The strong ones have to be left for future generations stay, but the weak ones could be eaten as nutrients, as it was when she was born.


    Yan Mo was neither afraid nor disgusted. He had been studying genes before he came. Naturally, he knew that these seemingly cruel instincts were just biological instincts. It was not Tian-Wu''s fault.


    "Do you know the Mer-people?" Yan Mo is trying not to promise her first, deceive her to his side, wait for the Jiu Yuan, and then let her contact Yu-Wu, are all underwater murderers. Maybe the two can only look at each other? If you don''t look right, Yu-Wu should take the initiative to clean up Tian-Wu in order to occupy land.


    What''s the difference between the Moer-Gan without Tian-Wu and a savage warrior without a spear?


    "The Mer-people?" Tian-Wu was suddenly excited. Her face showed obvious joy. "The Mer-people! Eat! Power! I want the Mer-people!"


    Fxck me! I also wanted to introduce the Mer-people to you, I wanted to see if the Mer-people in your eyes can be a good match but you think of them as a delicious food! Yan Mo dared not fool Tian-Wu back at will. Otherwise, Tian-Wu would eat Mer-people. Because she was not weaker or even slightly stronger than Yuan Zhan''s fighting power, Yan Mo did not know how much of the swimming people she would eat. It would be strange that Yu-Wu would not go all-out fight with him at that time.


    Wait! Maybe he can use this to trick Yu-Wu out and let him deal with Tian-Wu?


    It''s a good idea, but the distant water can''t save the near fire. He has to solve the immediate problems first.


    "Do you like the Mer-people? You and the Mer-people are natural enemies?"


    "Natural enemy?" Tian-Wu shook her head, looked at Jiu Feng and nodded again. Jiu Feng was her natural enemy, but the Mer-people also counted?


    Yan Mo was simply curious. He looked at Tian-Wu''s drooling expression and couldn''t help asking her, "Have you ever eaten the Mer-people?"


    Tian-Wu nodded wildly. She had eaten the Mer-people a long time ago, but back then she was still very weak. She clearly remembered that there were a lot of the Mer-people in the river that day. Her mother was very excited and took her to catch the Mer-people, but the Mer-people were also very strong. Her powerful mother had not yet finished raising her. After eating a few of the Mer-people, she was killed by the angry Mer-people. Tian-Wu dragged one of the Mer-peoples to escape, and the smell of the Mer-people made her remember the deliciousness to this day.


    When she became strong, she wanted to eat the Mer-people, but the Mer-people never appeared in the river again. She had searched upstream and downstream and never found the. She doesn''t know where so many of the Mer-peoples went.


    "Where are the Mer-people?" Tian-Wu wondered if there were many Mer-people in the place called Jiu Yuan, and she wanted to go more.


    But neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan wanted Tian-Wu to go to The Jiu Yuan. A strong race and a Tian-Wu, no one knows how to choose, let alone the Mer-people can communicate with human beings normally, and will not always have to mate with human beings and eat them.


    They looked at each other, and Yan Mo raised his finger and motioned for him to say.


    Yuan Zhan shut up and see how Yan Mo fooled Tian-Wu.


    Yan Mo said to Tian-Wu, "I don''t know where the Mer-people is, but I''ve seen them. If you promise not to fight with our Jiu Yuan and not to catch our spouse and use them as food, I can bring the Mer-people to you. Whether you can kill the Mer-people and eat them at that time depends on your ability, how do you feel about that?"


    Tian-Wu may be simple, but she''s not stupid. She''s ready to say something.


    Yan Mo grabbed the line and said, "You don''t have to feel like you lost. If you don''t agree, you have to fight against the Jiu Yuan. Today, I''ll fight with you, Zhan and Jiu Feng. If we can''t win you, we won''t lose you. It''ll be a result of both of us end up in defeats and injuries. But if you agree to be friends with the Jiu Yuan, as long as you don''t eat the mates, we can introduce the strong man to you. Later, I can bring the Mer-people. If you are bullied by other human beings, Jiu Feng and I will look at the friendship and help you.��


    Yan Mo shows to Tian-Wu that is if you are friends with The Jiu Yuan, you will certainly reap a lot of benefits in the future, but if you are antagonistic to The Jiu Yuan, if you make us uncomfortable, and you will not be happy to go anywhere.


    Tian-Wu didn''t speak. She looked down as if she was meditating over her decisions.


    Yan Mo looked very hot and bad, adding a few words to her heart: "I don''t know why you should help The Moer-Gan People, but they call you The Water G.o.d, but they don''t really regard you as G.o.d. You see, what they do is control you like the War Beasts, and when they think that you are not obedient and they will irritate you with drugs. Is this like someone worshiping you as G.o.d? "


    Tian-Wu was originally dissatisfied with the subsequent Moer''s herbs to stimulate her. Listening to Yan Mo, three points of dissatisfaction became ten.


    "And most of the sacrifices they offer you are not their Tribesmen, but their slaves. Those slaves are reluctant, or you don''t always want to kill them, do you?��


    Tian-Wu nodded unconsciously. Yeah, when those humans saw her, they struggled and howled, and wanted to kill her, of course she would be angry. Rarely has she seen anyone offering which is more obedient, she did not kill, such as the human named Qi Hao. As long as she has enough food, she doesn''t have to eat her mate.


    "And your children, though you say they''re not your real children, you don''t want your children to be eaten or killed by others, do you?"


    Of course! Who dares to move a hand against her children?


    "But have you counted and seen that your children are quietly decreasing? As far as I know, The Moer-Gan People have always wanted to eat your children, the G.o.d fish they talk about in order to gain the power of your Water G.o.d.��


    "Woo -!" Tian-Wu let out a m.u.f.fled roar. She didn''t know exactly how many children there were, but sometimes she did feel that there a lot fewer. Some of them may have run away, but some of them may have been eaten by the Moer?


    She remembered that she had fed her child to the first Moer, and then Moer became strong. Moer promised that he would not tell the secret to anyone else, but did Moer really never say it?


    "You are strong, I respect you, I will not regard you as a G.o.d, but I will treat you as a friend, as long as you do not hurt me and our people, we will not hurt you, but the Moer-Gan People are cruel and cunning by nature, we will never regard them as friends, we will build new tribes nearby in the future, when you come, you are welcome. Find me to play with Jiu Feng."


    Yan Mo smiled and thought that he had succeeded in burying a thorn in Tian-Wu''s heart. Then the Moer-Gan''s The Priest wanted to call Tian-Wu again, I''m afraid it would not be so easy.


    Tian-Wu sank into the river and didn''t force Yuan Zhan to stay. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t. She didn''t take away Yuan Zhan''s grasp. Moreover, Yuan Zhan was so powerful that if he didn''t want to, and it was very difficult for her to mate with him successfully.


    Tian-Wu intends to take her children out of the Great Lake near Moer and hide them somewhere else. She doesn''t believe Moers anymore!


    Yuan Zhan breathed softly, "Is that the power of your language?"


    Yan Mo turned with Jiu Feng on his head, "Yeah." Maybe he should thank the G.o.d of the pit daddy''s guidance? This ability to communicate everything seems weak at first, but it is very practical and powerful in practice. He has increasingly felt the benefits of this ability.


    "Jiu Feng, can you understand the language of many creatures?" Yan Mo looked up.


    Jiu Feng crouched over Yan Mo''s head and muttered, "Just like me."


    That is to say, Jiu Feng can understand the language of most intelligent creatures? Maybe it''s not "listening" to understand, but because of spiritual power?


    "You admitted it."


    "Ah?" Yan Mo was thinking about something and did not respond to what Yuan Zhan meant by the sudden remark.


    Yuan Zhan is proud and should have been such a stinky expression: "You admit, you are my man."


    "Wrong!" Yan Mo responded and immediately retorted, "I''m not your man, you belong to me, understand?"


    Yuan Zhan narrowed his eyes and pinched the juvenile''s neck with empty grip hands, half threatening him: "What do you mean? Do you want to find a few of me to sleep with?��


    "It''s not early. It''s time for us to go."


    "Yan Mo!"


    Yan Mo was impatient. "Are you impatient? Why do I keep so many animals? Are you angry with me? You haven''t been stung enough?! "


    Yuan Zhan smiled and turned around. "It''s hard to walk in the jungle. Get up, I''ll carry you."


    Yan Mo jumped on his back unkindly. Some people were willing to carry him. Why did he have to walk hard?


    Yuan Zhan held his a.s.s and pinched it.


    Yan Mo pulled his ear.


    Jiu Feng grinned and helped him grab Yuan Zhan''s hair.


    Yuan Zhan whined and pinched people''s a.s.s harder.


    The two men formed a group, but not slowly. When they reached the camp, Yan Mo jumped off Yuan Zhan, and they regained the dignity that Chief and The Priest deserved.


    ��Are they all ready? Let''s go!"


    The long-awaited crowds began to march towards the edge of the dense forest where the Salt Mountain Tribesmen was located, in accordance with the previously arranged formations. Without Tian-Wu interference, they could walk along the river as far as possible in the past few days without making any special detours.


    The journey was fast and difficult, but people had goals and didn''t feel any hardship. With Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo properly arranged things for everyone, they arrived at a small lake about half a day away from the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Meng followed the signs, found them, and brought back the idea that The Salt Mountain Tribesmen wanted to be sheltered by The Jiu Yuan.


    "When I left, they had packed up and set off, intending to escape into the dense forest." Meng swallowed meat, drank water, and took time to wipe his mouth and made a simple statement: "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are not mindless. They are ready to go back with us. I told them to hide in the dense woods and wait for us to pick them up. After their elder spoke, he told me that we should follow the signs they left behind into the Red Leaf valley to looks for them, and the place is in the dense forest.


    "It''s better to have a safer place to stay." Yuan Zhan did not want to delay any more. He asked Meng to pick up the snake men after a short rest.


    Meng talks to Yan Mo and happily tells him about his upgrade.


    Yan Mo checked his pulse. "It''s good, although there''s no time for you to rest, it just gives you a grasp of the difference after the upgrade. When you settle down, I''ll give you a recuperation treatment.��


    Meng looked at Yan Mo with admiration and curiosity. He wanted to ask if his upgrade was related to his blood, but he dared not ask. He always thought it was a big secret and could not be easily said.


    Yan Mo laughed in his heart. Meng''s physical condition has been well known. Meng''s energy meridian h.o.a.rding has almost reached 4th Rank. His blood may have some effect, but it''s not so magical. But what''s wrong with making Meng more grateful to him and more dedicated to him? After all it''s just a few drops of blood.


    As for whether Meng would tell others about the difference of his blood, he wasn''t very worried. Meng seems to be reckless and rash, but he knows the most about him. Among the tribes, besides Yuan Zhan, the next person he trusted in was Meng, and even DHe ranked behind Meng.


    Meng grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and wanted to show his loyalty. Yuan Zhan grabbed him by the neck and carried him aside. "Are you full? Enough rest? The snakes are still waiting for you to pick them up. You can go! "


    Meng sobbed. ��I just shook hands. You promised me that you would let me... ��


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Zhan squatted down and looked him dead in the eye.


    Meng burst into tears and jumped up. "I''m gone. You don''t have to miss me too much." Sound, a gust of wind, he was no longer in place, at the same time, there are two fat rabbits baking on the fire.


    Yan Mo did not take care of the two. He was scanning the dense forest not far away.


    They are now on the edge of dense forests, and there are many trees nearby. Half of the small lakes they live in are in dense forests.


    Yuan Zhan sat down beside him and whispered, "No need to look. We''ve been stared at for two days. Since we came near this lake, we''ve been stared at constantly."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Yan Mo retracted his search.


    "I thought it was a beast, but now..." Yuan Zhan pulled his lips and said, "I''ll go and explore in the evening. You stay among all the people and don''t leave."


    And just then, in the wilderness of the upper reaches of the river, the newly established Dou Fei Tribe welcomed a distinguished guest.


    Duo Fei and Fei Li and others welcomed out of the tribal gate when they heard the news.


    Duo Fei meets the middle-aged man and nods his head in reserve. "Ye He DRen."


    Ye He, with his stick in his hand, threw himself on the ground, took off his mask covering the wind and sand, and returned with a deadpan expression: "It turned out that Chief of this tribe was you, Her Highness Duo Fei, long time no see. Your father has been worried about you."


    Duo Fei looked up and smiled lightly. "Ye He DRen, are you here to find me for my father? It''s a great honor. I didn''t expect my father to send you here for me."


    Ye He would like to say that a girl of yours deserves me to come on a personal search? But who is he, how can he export his mind lightly and easily, he turns to see Fei Li, "Fei Li," if the general of Zhe Fei knows, you go out to find your royal highness, but you do not go back to tell him... "


    Fei Li saluted Ye He with a smile and said, "Ye He DRen, maybe you just missed it when you came out with there was a person I sent back with a message? I''ve told the general about it. I saw you and thought His Majesty King knew that the princess had sent you here to pick up His Highness.��


    Ye He raised his scepter. "Shall we keep talking at the door? Her Highness Duo Fei, I have something to ask you."


    Duo Fei, as a princess, dared not be presumptuous in front of Ye He. At the moment, he said apologetically, "Ye He DRen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. For a moment, please forgive me, please."

 Chapter 266: The four tribes on the way.

    Meng was walking off towards evening, and the night was not suitable for him to walk. A group of people stayed by a small lake for a night, and did not enter the dense forest until dawn to search for the Red Leaf Valley.


    Yan Mo had something on his mind and was not sleeping soundly. He thought Yuan Zhan would come back when he went, but he waited until midnight. As soon as Yuan Zhan appeared beside him, he opened his eyes sensitively.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Yuan Zhan rubbed his face, took off his coat, slipped away, lifted the quilt and drilled into Yan Mo''s bed.


    Dda, sleeping in the corner, opened his eyes and saw Yuan Zhan, he muttered, turning over and sleeping again.


    DHe and Ding Fei, who were in charge of keep watch, sat at the entrance of the tent and looked inside without saying anything.


    Yan Mo got used to this man drilling the bed. He was too lazy to drive him out again. He didn''t get up. He lay half-closed-eyed and asked him in a low voice, "What do you see? Who''s staring at us?"


    Yuan Zhan arched in his quilt and forced Yan Mo to give him a large piece of quilt. He sided, hugged the teenager with one hand, and whispered, "Don''t worry, it''s a group of big monkeys."


    "Big monkey? How big is it?


    "Almost as big as people, and some are taller than me."


    "Do they have tails?"


    Yuan Zhan thought about it, but he really didn''t pay much attention to it. "It seems that they didn''t. They are used to living in trees, and I saw their nests in trees."


    "What are their b.u.t.ts like?"


    "How do I know what their b.u.t.ts look like? Who''s going to stare at the b.u.t.tocks of a bunch of monkeys? You and I would like to see it carefully... Oh! Easy."


    Yan Mo retracted his bent knee. "Big, no tail, 90% chance they are not monkeys, apes, apes."


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his lower body and said in surprise, "Apes? Are they human, too? But they really look a little like people, just a little more hairy."


    Yan Mo chuckles. ��They''re not human. They''re just called apes, but genetically they''re closer to humans than monkeys. You can call them gorillas. What color are the apes'' hair?


    "Maybe it''s black or red? The moonlight is not very good tonight, and the woods are too dense to see clearly."


    Yan Mo asked about the traits of the seen apes, probably with points in his mind, "Did you see them using tools?"


    "No, just a group of big tailless monkeys." Yuan Zhan did not take this group of apes seriously. His eyes were half closed. He followed the big monkeys for half a night and kept on walking during the day. He was very tired.


    Yan Mo is not so sure. There are intelligent creatures like Jiu Feng and Tian-Wu. It''s really hard for him to believe that a group of apes with a higher IQ than monkeys who can still tail after them are just ordinary apes. If it was an ordinary ape, how could it be possible to follow so many people for two consecutive days? And they haven''t gone deep into the dense forest yet, and the apes'' vigilance is too high.


    "Better double the watch." Yan Mo wants to sit up.


    Yuan Zhan held him down and refused to let him get up. As soon as he lifted his thighs, he grabbed him at the same time. "I said, you don''t have to worry about that. When I came back, I told Shen-Gu that he would send extra people to watch the night in the second half of the night."


    "That''s good." Yan Mo, who couldn''t sleep, suspected Yuan Zhan of having a high body temperature and wanted to kick him off, but the b.a.s.t.a.r.d hugged him so tightly that he struggled several times without breaking free. Later, he scolded him and went straight to sleep.


    Yuan Zhan also picked Yan Mo up and pulled him in his arms in his sleep. He held him half-hugged and half-pressed in a despotic way. He doesn''t snore very much. He just has a long breath when he falls asleep.


    Yan Mo had an odd dream in the middle of the night, in which he was an egg. A huge brutal-looking beast always pulled him under his belly and pressed him down. Like an incubating bird, he struggled several times to roll out and was pulled back by the palm of the beast.


    Yan Mo shouted in the eggsh.e.l.l and tried to break the sh.e.l.l and leave the incubator and woke up when he dreamed that he was struggling to break the sh.e.l.l.


    At this time, the sky also dawned.


    Yan Mo wakes up and Yuan Zhan opens his eyes and complains, "What are you doing in my arms at night? You''re hardened."


    Yan Mo graciously reached out and pinched it. "Go pee! Dare to harden to me and I will chop your thing!"


    Yuan Zhan gave a very lewd moan. He wanted to do something, but there was a voice outside. Everyone was up. Someone had already started to make breakfast. He was waiting for his breakfast to start. As Chief, of course, he could not stay in the tent anymore. He pinched the evil-hearted Priest of his family. After that, I couldn''t hold my breath. I jumped up and ran out of the tent in a hurry. After a while, there was a rushing sound of releasing water.


    Yan Mo turned his head and saw a pair of underwear. When he remembered that the animal ran out like this without wearing anything, he could not help scolding, "Savage!"


    Except for Yan Mo, who thought Yuan Zhan was acting like a savage, none of the others felt so wrong when they saw their Chief coming out in such a blatant light.


    The weather has gradually warmed up. A skirt is enough for strong people. And because the fur is not rich enough, not all of the 1,500 people can wrap up fur coats. Most of the warriors are wrapped around a piece of fur around their waist.


    Some people see Chief DRen urinating three miles in the wind. They are envious and jealous. Some bold women have already pushed each other in a sort of you push me and I pushed you, and they laugh at each other with Chief''s greatness.


    Women and children are much livelier than when they first set out. Although they are tired, they are the most cared for group. No one, Yuan Zhan or the kind-hearted young priest, sees them as slaves or burdens, nor does anyone force them to sleep with them or kill them as food or other atrocities.


    Ding Fei DRen said that the Jiu Yuan had no slaves. Maybe what he said was true? Ding Fei DRen also said that as long as they worked hard and did some long-term work for a period of time, they would be able to pay off the red salt owed to the tribe, and then after the tribe''s test, they could become real tribal people. And Ding Ning DRen also says that even if they work long hours, they don''t have to worry about hunger, and there will be ready-made stone houses.


    DHe DRen, however, said in a break that as long as they were loyal to Priest DRen and Chief and pa.s.sed the tribal test, they would not have to work long hours to become the real people of the tribe.


    Because of these news, the 1,500 people are full of hope for the future and don''t feel bitter in their journey. On the way, they cooperate with each other and hardly see any spikes. When women and children began to relax, there was gradually laughter in the team, not to mention running away.


    Before departure in the morning, Yan Mo called DHe, Ding Ning, and Ding Fei and whispered something to them. "From now on, you can slowly reveal the rules of the tribe to them on the way. If they don''t understand, they can patiently explain them."


    "Yes." All three of them are consciously responsible and serious.


    Dda stood guard beside him, his eyes had been squinting at the three including DHe. He was learning secretly and quickly, but he did not tell anyone, he waited for the future in order to amaze the teenager, as long as he thought that the teenager was amazed and full of praise, he was proud to flick his tail.


    "Ding Ning, you take those old and weak women and children with you. In addition to paying attention to their food, shelter, transportation and physical health, you should also pay attention to not letting those warriors contact them too much. Before that, we had to go all the way. Some people had no energy and time even if they had ideas, but when we entered the dense forest, we had more rest time, and compared them in the forest. Depression, people''s emotions will change, some of the cruel nature of the people will not be able to control themselves, then, if there is a forced rape or injurious situation, you cannot deal with, must tell me, this kind of thing can never be concealed, understand?��


    Ding Ning put the emphasis on "Mo DRen, you can rest a.s.sured that I will look after them."


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan the same thing, asking him to command and warn the warrior leaders to restrain their men.


    Even if he''s prepared for the rain.


    No rules, no square circle, 1500 people here is no longer a small team, the original Yuan Ji Tribe is only so many people, but so many people are not of the same race, the same tribe, even speak the same language and they are not all connected, on the way to nothing, once an accident may become a major event, They will not have to be attacked by The Moer-Gan and the savage tribes along the way, and they will be able to collapse from within themselves.


    For this reason, Yan Mo was cautious and wary. Within a few days, he had already conveyed several rules to everyone.


    Yan Mo shouted at Yuan Zhan, took out a piece of animal hide and unfolded, "This is the picture Meng drew before he left. Salt Mountain is here. The red leaf valley they went to is still on the edge of the dense forest, but the forest between the salt mountain and the mangrove valley is very dense. If we are not afraid to meet the Moer-Gan team, we can enter the dense forest according to the marks left by the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Since they left the marks behind, the road should be safer than other places.


    "What do you think?" Yuan Zhan asked as he looked at the picture.


    "My idea is to risk walking through the dense forest to the Red Leaf Valley. We might as well go along the edge of the dense forest like this until we find the mark left by The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Then we look for the Red Leaf Valley, according to the mark, so that our loss of time may be smaller."


    "If we come across the Moer-Gan People who came to attack the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?"


    "This is where I have a headache. What do you think?"


    Yuan Zhan directly summoned Shen-Gu and other leaders, and put the two choices in front of the leaders, so that they could express their own ideas.


    The other leaders have not yet understood the nature of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo meaning by inviting them to partic.i.p.ate or say their ideas, and are not too daring to speak, but Shen-Gu first opened his mouth, he said: "I have an idea, so Red Leaf Valley is very safe? The Salt Mountain Tribesmen hide there. Can the Moer-Gan People not find them?��


    Yan Mo responded cautiously, "It''s possible if they don''t have the Moer-Gan spy among them anymore."


    Everyone knows what a spy means. Shen-Gu frowned. "It''s more troublesome to have a spy. There''s no best way to defend against those kinds of people. If the Salt Mountain Tribesmen can stay in the Red Leaf Valley for a while, we can go through the dense woods first, and wait until we settle down and send someone back to pick them up. After all, our main purpose is to cross the dense forest and climb the mountain to the other side of the open land.��


    Yuan Zhan looked at other people. Some of the other leaders echoed the ideas as Shen-Gu. Others looked at the faces of the two men and said they would pick up the Salt Mountain Tribesmen first.


    Yan Mo knows that Shen-Gu and others probably don''t want to spend time and risk looking for the Salt Mountain Tribesmen first.


    "Shen-Gu, you''ve seen the map. If you think about it carefully, you''ll find that we''re not far from the Red Leaf Valley if we just go through the dense forest." Yan Mo squatted on the ground and put out a map of the area again.


    "There is a transverse mountain range between the dense forest and the broad land. You can think of it as two mountains. There is a gap between the two mountains. We are going to reach the broad land through this gap, and it is almost a straight line from the Red Leaf Valley to the gap. From where we are now, the gap is a long diagonal line. This road may be a little closer than the one we took first to the Red Leaf Valley and then to the dense forest, but it''s not too close.��


    Shen-Gu did not flinch because of Yan Mo''s ident.i.ty as a priest. He calmly stated the fact: "But there is also a danger that the Moer-Gan happens to catch up with us when we take a detour."


    Yuan Zhan slapped his thigh and everyone looked at him. "Mo, Shen-Gu, you all missed the most important point. We are not familiar with the dense forest terrain, and we have no idea what dangers there are. Whether we go to pick up the Salt Mountain Tribesmen or later, we have to solve this problem.��


    Yan Mo murmured, "Indeed, if the journey path is not familiar, it''s too dangerous to take more than 1,000 people directly through the dense forest, not to mention the swamp mist or anything. People are easy to get lost in the dense forest, and they will be spotted by a large group of wild animals."


    After some discussion, it was decided by Yuan Zhan that: we should first walk along the edge of the dense forest, and wait until we find the mark left by The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, we will follow the mark to find the Red Leaf Valley. If we can settle down so many of us there, we should settle down first and send someone else to explore the way. If you meet the Moer-Gan team on the way, all the others follow Priest DRen to hide in the dense forest except Shen-Gu''s team.


    There''s no better way to do it. It''s the only way to do it for the time being.


    Jiu Feng can''t help it. It used to be so big that it was difficult to play in the woods. Now it can shrink its size. How can he let go of the chance of exploring the dense woods? Having had enough rest on Yan Mo''s head, he said things Yan Mo and flew into the dense forest to bully the birds, animals, insects and trees inside.


    Because there is no road to go, in order to speed up, Yuan Zhan always cleared the road ahead, removed trees, fills pits, and has to identify swamps and mud ponds. One day, the most tired of all is Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to do that. If it was an ordinary period, he would let everyone follow suit to help, cut thorns and open up roads. He would not let anyone sit idle. Yuan Zhan would do more to help. Otherwise, for a long time, everyone will take Yuan Zhan''s hard work for granted.


    At first, when Yuan Zhan did this, Shen-Gu and others were deeply panicked. They always wanted to do something to help Yuan Zhan. But when they found out that they were just doing the wrong thing, they thought they might as well keep up with the whole team and make sure that no one is left behind. That was their greatest contribution. They didn''t have much to do, but then everyone looked at Yuan Zhan with looks of admiration and grat.i.tude.


    But as time went by, worship and grat.i.tude continued, but panic and anxiety gradually disappeared.


    Yan Mo has been secretly observing this 1,500 people. At first, everyone was so corrupt, need a scold to do things, and no one can see who is good or bad, but over time, coupled with their "goodness", some people''s true face gradually exposed.


    DHe saw something wrong and wanted to be warned in advance and was stopped by Yan Mo.


    He would like to see what Shen-Gu and other warrior leaders have learned, and how the rules have been conveyed and understood by them and how would they enforce the rules to deal with some people, which is perfectly justifiable.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say anything about it and didn''t know if he could see it, but Yan Mo was doubtful that he had seen it. He was just holding back and waiting for a big move.


    Yuan Zhan is a very tolerant person. He is not really suitable for using more abilities now. If Yan Mo hadn''t helped him with ma.s.sage and acupuncture every night, his abilities would probably have improved by another 1st Rank.


    But his body can''t withstand so much overflow of energy. As Mo said, his body capacity is only 6th Rank energy. 7th Rank he is now is already dangerous. Once he leaps to 8th Rank, he may be able to see the energy in his body break his body.


    If it had been before, he would have been patient and would not let anyone see his weakness, but now...


    Since knowing that Yan Mo had lived a lifetime in his dream and lived to 39 years old, Yuan Zhan felt that it was nothing to show weakness in front of him. When he first volunteered to tell Yan Mo that he was not feeling well and hoped that Yan Mo could help him to recuperate his body, his Priest DRen not only helped him with acupuncture, but also gave him a ma.s.sage.


    The ma.s.sage was so comfortable that he felt his soul flying into the sky.


    From then on, he knew that it was good for him to show weakness occasionally in front of his priest.


    So somebody starts looking for opportunities to act up as "frail" from time to time.


    For example, at this time.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and ordered local rest.


    When Shen-Gu and others were alerted to the surroundings, the tall young man Chief looked very energetic. When he came to Yan Mo, his body was shaking slightly and his face was weary.


    "If the map scale is correct, we can get to the edge of the dense forest nearest to the salt mountain in two days at most. Calculate the time. The Moer-Gan should be there if he sends someone over." Yuan Zhan said as he sat on the ground.


    Yan Mo pinched his shoulder and neck. "Tired?"


    "Well, it''s okay." He said he was okay but he was already lying on the teenager''s thighs. "It''s a bit of a headache. I feel like I''m going to upgrade again."


    "No upgrade, you have to try to suppress it." Yan Mo did not push him aside, and the young man could see a strong blue color now.


    Yuan Zhan muttered, "I know, but I''m afraid I can''t control it. If I die...


    "Shut up! You can live for at least a thousand years! I''ll give you a ma.s.sage for a while. You''ll feel better."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan held back the laughter from his mouth and answered lazily.


    Yan Mo rubbed the acupoint on his head and saw his expression gradually relaxed. When no one noticed, he released The Fruit of Witchcraft to absorb the G.o.dblood Stone energy in Yuan Zhan as much as possible.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft likes this time best. It stretches out its branches and wraps around Yuan Zhan''s wrist. A bulging small bag clings to his vein. When it sucks energy, the small bag is slightly reddish and the green vines are red. It looks like a jade instead of a plant.


    Yuan Zhan put out his other hand to cover the bag so that no one else could see it.


    "Daddy," the vine branches out another smaller bag and rubbed gently against Yan Mo''s face.


    Yan Mo''s old hard heart immediately became soft, and he did not give Yuan Zhan a ma.s.sage. He reached out his finger and touched the small bag gently, with a gentle smile in his eyes. "Did the bad Guo bully you?"


    "No, Guo Guo gave me something to eat." Du-du''s soft and tender voice sounded very happy. He had long wanted to come out and talk to his father, but Wu Guo refused to let it go. He said he was too weak now.


    "What delicious food did he give you?" Yan Mo did not notice that he had started treating The Fruit of Witchcraft as a human being, and no longer used the word "it".


    "Wu-Wu said I''m not allowed to say."


    "Shut up!" The fierce child''s voice sounded, but the Milky tone only made people want to laugh.


    Yan Mo hasn''t laughed yet. Du-du first made haha silly laugh.


    Yuan Zhan opened his eyes. It was strange that he could also "hear" the children''s voices.


    When Yuan Zhan woke up, Du-du immediately ignores his father and flatteringly stretches out his branches to rub against his mother, narrowing his eyes.


    Yan Mo was a little jealous, but he laughed when he heard the small bag open its mouth and call Yuan Zhan "Mother".


    Yuan Zhan does not care whether his son calls himself a mother or a father, as long as his son is close to him and regards him as a parent.


    "If Wu Guo bullies you, tell me, I''ll scold him." Yuan Zhan used a fatherly and comforted his youngest son.


    "Mom ~ ~ Guo Guo is very good ~".


    The sound of a fierce baby voice came again: "Softie!"


    The soft bag turned around to wrap the big bag. The big bag stretched out numerous small beards, which tightly wrapped around the small bag to prevent him from hugging it.


    Du-du laughed again, and he was no longer afraid of evil consequences.


    Looking at the two sons having a good time, both fathers showed their dumb fatherly smiles. Yuan Zhan finally touched the fruit and told him in a harmony voice, "You''re an older brother. You should protect your younger brother. Don''t make trouble with your father, eh?"


    The jade like bag patted Yuan Zhan palm, gently whipped his wrist, and left a sentence in a bad voice: "there is a high order crystal in this forest, go grab it!"


    "Where is it?" the two fathers asked at the same time.


    But evil fruit will not speak, he will benefit.


    Yan Mo turned his face. ��There''s not so much energy to feed you right now! You have to calm your hunger, I will find a similar spirit to give you back, if you do not obey, hum!"


    "You let me out when you kill people. I won''t absorb flesh and blood. I absorb spiritual energy." Evil Guo Guo means that he is not picky and stuttering.


    Yan Mo subconsciously felt that it was not a good thing for the fruit to absorb too much spiritual energy at once. He disagreed.


    The evil fruit had to go back to the next request. "Then promise me, if anyone attacks you, let me absorb the spirit of that guy. If you don''t promise again, I''ll take your son... Oh I will shut him up!"


    Speaking of the latter, the evil fruit made an acute attack again, but instead of threatening to eat Du-du, he threatened to confine him.


    Yan Mo admitted that he is under great threat. He may not eat his son, but he can definitely not let his son come out to meet him.


    Du-du would not like to use a small bag to hit against the big bag, "I want Dad! I want my mother! Bad Guo Guo!"


    The evil fruit did not say a word, the branches and vines were harvested, and together with a small bag, they were pulled into Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to think twice and compromise. "I can agree, but if I ask you to stop, you must stop, understand?"


    Evil fruit answered with a fierce echo: "I know!"


    Yuan Zhan gave a loud tongue click. This boy, after he is born, we have to beat him hard. He dare threaten us... so young.


    Yan Mo looked at him angrily. Should he pay attention to his speech in the future? The good animal didn''t learn it. How quickly can he learn dirty words and so on? Now even Laozi can say that.


    "Not all of these 1500 people are good." Yan Mo brought up the matter.


    Yuan Zhan "Hmm" sounded.


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Yuan Zhan sneer, "What''s so good to worry about? If not, kill them all, and save me the trouble of bringing them back."


    Yan Mo knows that this fellow is more cunning in managing people than he is. He talks ruthlessly and secretly doesn''t know what means he has laid down. He just reminds him, "Everyone else can teach me anything, Shen-Gu, you can stay with me."


    "Rest a.s.sured, it''s not foolish for the boy to build up his prestige among the warlords of all nationalities. We want to see which of these 1,500 people can be used. He also wants to see that these people will be the basis of his future foothold in The Jiu Yuan. He''s more nervous than we are about whether these people can be used obediently. Wait, that kid will catch one or two killings and show them to others soon.


    Yan Mo nodded and patted him. "Get up, it''s time to get on the road, and wait until you settle down and have a good rest."


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan has no chance to wait for stability.


    The world is full of opportunities as well as crises.


    Shortly after more than 1,500 people set out, the scolding team sent back the message that the Moer-Gan team was seen ahead!

 Chapter 267: A Confident Qi Hao

    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen attack was led by Qi Hao himself.


    Qi Hao told his father and the priest that he was the one who started it, so it was up to him to finish.


    No one doubted his intentions of demanding leadership. Everyone knows that he is vindictive and respectful, and that there is no calculation.


    His father, Qi Gui, immediately waved his hand in agreement with his plea and asked him to bring out a thousand men, fifty of whom were 5th rank warriors.


    When Qi Hao found out that his father had not hesitated to wave to him a thousand people, he also breathed with a sigh of relief.


    The priest confirmed that his brother was indeed cursed by their father. He knew that his impression of Qi Gui was very successful. At least Qi Gui would not kill him easily even if he scolded him for his incompetence, for he was more obedient and a strong warrior.


    Sometimes he wonders if Qi Yuan''s poor performance of force is also a way of self-protection. Just as he showed recklessness and wisdom.


    He doesn''t feel that his wisdom is really inferior to Qi Yuan''s. He just chose a single direction to develop, and he thinks that everything he did is OK, even a little triumphant.


    Wait till he gets stronger, wait till Qi Gui gets old...!


    Qi Hao had arrived at the salt mountain a day and a half ago, and he was not surprised to see a man in it. He had long thought that the Jiu Yuan, who had helped the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, could not have helped them to report the news together. They had that big bird with a human face and could surely fly faster than them.


    Qi Hao demanded that the team be divided into two branches, looking for traces along the edge of the dense forest. His purpose had not yet been achieved, and he did not intend to return so soon.


    Yuan Zhan intended to attack the Moer-Gan brigade and was stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo is also helpless, because The Guide, their actions will have to become extremely pa.s.sive.


    Although they''ve played against The Moer-Gan, The Moer-Gan is here to attack The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, not The Jiu Yuan, and The Guide hasn''t counted The Salt Mountain Tribesmen as Jiu Yuan People. If they took the initiative to attack the Moer Gans, Yuan Zhan will pull the big attacks and once more than five people are hurt, the Guide will calculate Sc.u.m VALUE.


    According to the news from the scouts, although they can''t count, according to their description, The Moer-Gan will not have fewer than 500 warriors this time.


    This is a big problem. He not only taught Yuan Zhan himself, but also Meng and his three students. He taught them the primary training method himself. Later, he just wanted to win the hearts and minds of the people. He probably taught a few more people himself, and if all these man-made killings will be counted on him.


    Yan Mo can''t help muttering, "Guide, guide, can you give a break?"Your main idea is to let me help other creatures and be a good man, but if I help one side, there will surely be enemies from the other side and even more hate from the other side. This is the same as when I help rabbits to deal with wolves. If you calculate Sc.u.m VALUE for me in this way, would I dare to do anything? Or do you want me to do nothing?


    Although Yan Mo knows that The Guide wants him to find a balance, you can protect rabbits, but you also have to consider the survival of wolves.


    But this kind of thing is easy to say and not even saints can do it.


    "What are you muttering about?" Yuan Zhan asked him.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "It''s nothing. The Moer-Gan is not our official enemy. If we attack them and cause them too many casualties, we''ll be on the wrong side."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care who''s right or who''s wrong, but his priest cares about this, and he can''t help it. "No sneak attack, if we''re facing it, I''m only one person, and I can''t protect everyone if they attack us first. Before they find us, we have a better chance of winning.��


    "I know." Yan Mo was too much of a warrior. He could not stand it. "My plan is for you and me to come out and talk to the leader of their team first. If we can let them go, it''s best, if we can''t, to get them to throw the first punch first. We can do the trap well first, if they turn their faces, we will lead them to the trap.��


    "If I don''t, the ancestors will punish you?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan meditated for a moment, quickly adjusted his plan, gave orders to Shen-Gu and others again, took some time to lay out the trap, let DHe retreat into the dense forest temporarily with 1,000 people, let Shen-Gu lead 500 people to take him, and then he took Yan Mo to the Moer-Gan People.


    The Moer-Gan side.


    A 5th rank warrior Cai Shi ran quickly to Qi Hao. After saluting, he whispered, "DRen, the team heading for the sun side has found traces of trampled gra.s.s and trees. The Salt Mountain Tribesmen have entered the dense forest."


    "Oh?" Qi Hao put down the water bag.


    "DRen, shall we follow the trail?"


    "Did you say that the Jiu Yuan People and the 1,500 slaves would follow the Salt Mountain Tribesmen into the dense forest?"


    Cai Shi shook his head. "When the scouts came back, they found a path trampled by a man, but it wasn''t very obvious. They entered the dense forest a little. They did find signs of broken branches and trampled on Bush, but it didn''t seem that nearly 2,000 people had pa.s.sed through. If so many people came in together, the traces would be more obvious. Obviously."


    "Qi Shui DRen said that dense forests are dangerous, so let''s not easily enter dense forests." Qi Hao spared his life.


    "What shall we do then?" Now the Salt Mountain Tribesmen have escaped into the dense forest. Shall we let them go like this? Wait till Chief asks...


    Qi Hao picked up the fire with a branch and showed a cruel smile. ��We know the way, we''re taking short cuts, and we''re all warriors. We must walk faster than the Jiu Yuan with so many burdens.


    "You mean the 1,500 people of The Jiu Yuan haven''t entered the dense forest yet?"


    "They want to go back to the wilderness and have to walk along the riverbank, which is the hardest way to get lost. If they are not foolish, they will not easily enter the dense forest. And they can help the Salt Mountain Tribesmen enough by reporting to them. How can they bring so many people with them? I thought the Salt Mountain Tribesmen would all depend on the Jiu Yuan and follow the messenger to the Jiu Yuan People, so that we could find the Jiu Yuan People along the trail. Unexpectedly, they went into the dense forest, what a group of fools!!��


    Cai Shi did not dare to ask Qi Hao why he want to find the Jiu Yuan People. Didn''t they come here to kill the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?


    Qi Hao sneered. ��If we can''t wait another day for the Jiu Yuan People, we''ll go to the riverbank and set fire to the forest along the traces found by the scouts before we leave!��


    "Ah! DRen?" Cai Shi burned more than one tribal residence, but set fire to the forest?


    "This is the edge of the tribe. It doesn''t matter if it burns." It was the thought of the Jiu Yuan People who set fire to their tribe that he got this idea.


    Yuan Zhan sneaked with Yan Mo near the Moer-Gan brigade.


    "Did you see that? They''re collecting a lot of firewood." Yan Mo stamps Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the nearby the Moer-Gan camp and thought, his face changed. "They want to set fire to the forest! d.a.m.n it!��


    There are already unwritten rules among the tribes on Jiu Yuan''s land. Even if you want to kill the enemy, it is not allowed to set fire to trees and gra.s.slands. If anyone does this, he will be attacked by other tribes on the same land.


    Yan Mo also had a headache. "Although it is the end of spring, the forest is full of water, but if ignited deliberately, even if there is no fuel, it is likely to trigger forest fires. We can''t let them do that! Get their leader out!"


    Yuan Zhan patted him on the shoulder and asked him to wait here. His body instantly sank into the soil.


    Qi Hao was sitting by the fire eating meat, while Cai Shi and other warrior leaders were reporting to him the news of the scolding and the preparation of firewood.


    "The first scouts followed the trail into the dense forest and did not return. The second group of people went in and came out after a while, saying that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had made hands and feet in it. There were traces of people walking in several directions, and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen had also made a trap.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen are so cunning! Fire and burn them!"


    "Yes, it''s Qi Hao DRen''s idea. We shouldn''t go into the dense forest and set fire to them directly!"


    Qi Hao was proud, but he had an expression on his face that he had long thought of. "When we leave tomorrow morning, let them ignite again, and remember to let them pay attention to the wind, don''t burn the fire over here and have it turn to our place."


    "Yes."


    One of the leaders joked, "Maybe when we come back, we can find a lot of burnt beasts, and let the slaves of the tribe come and carry back all the meat, so that they can eat well this year."


    "Hha!" laughed the other warrior leaders. Cai Shi looked at Qi Hao in a good mood and tentatively asked, "DRen, I heard that the messenger of the Three Cities is going to select several warriors from the tribe to the Three Cities? Do you know who you''re going to choose?


    Qi Hao glanced at Cai Shi. "What? You want to go to The Three Cities too?


    Cai Shi said, "Where are you going Da Ren is where am I, I did hear that the Three Cities envoy seemed to want Qi Yuan DRen to go with him..."


    Qi Hao''s face changed. "Who did you hear this from?"


    Cai Shi licked her lips and lowered her voice. "My youngest sister was sent to serve the messenger, who liked her very much and told her a lot."


    Other warrior leaders heard that the messenger of The Three Cities was going to choose warriors to go to The Three Cities, and their hearts were full of jealousness. Previously, the tribe also had warriors picked up by the messengers. Although the warriors did not come back, there were rumors from somewhere that the warriors in The Three Cities had become blood warriors above 6th Rank.


    "DRen, the messenger, wants to select people who have awakened their ability at a very young age. The higher the ability is, the younger the age is, and the easier it is to be selected. You don''t think about that."


    Qi Hao sneered. How precious are the blood warriors? Although there are some blood warriors in the tribe at present, most of them are awakened after rising to 5th Rank, and some people''s blood ability has been hovering only in 1nd Rank or 2nd Rank for many years. It is him, as a 6th rank warrior, blood ability force is only 2nd Rank!


    His father''s blood ability might have reached 3rd Rank or higher, but no one knows how high Qi Gui''s blood ability is now, since they learned from The Three Cities that they can hide the warrior''s marks on their faces.


    And Qi Yuan, everyone knows that his strength is not high, but as far as he knows, Qi Yuan has reached 6th Rank, a 6th rank warrior. If he wakes up the blood of G.o.d, will his strength still be weak? Now even the Three Cities envoys are looking at him and want to take him to The Three Cities. Hmm, low force? Who should be fooled?


    Cai Shi saw Qi Hao''s face was not right. He quickly rea.s.sured him, "DRen, you and the messenger DRen have been having a good time too. I think he seems to want to take you to The Three Cities as well. If you go to The Three Cities, don''t forget to take me with you."


    Qi Hao couldn''t help smiling with complacency. He really got along well with the Messenger this time. If he could be taken to The Three Cities, it would be best if he couldn''t... Qi Yuan''s departure is also good for him, for fear that Qi Yuan will become more powerful in the future and come back to grab the position of the Moer-Gan Chief with him.


    It''s hard to decide whether to go to The Three Cities to upgrade or stay at The Moer-Gan to kill his father.


    "DRen!"


    "Qi Hao DRen!"


    Cai Shi and other leaders suddenly screamed. Qi Hao, who was sitting in front of them drinking water, eating meat and talking to them and then he suddenly sank to the ground and disappeared.


    Not to mention the chaos in the Moer-Gan camp, but the other side.


    Qi Hao never thought that he would suddenly get dark when he was sitting well, and then his body was wrapped in a hard earth ball. He wanted to fight back but he had no chance at all.


    But at last he was not a fool, and immediately thought of the reason for the change.


    Qi Hao opened his mouth to shout but he ate a mouthful of mud. He was sweating all over in a hurry. He didn''t want to die like that!


    Qi Hao exerted all his limbs, turned his arm into a sharp object like a whip, and furious pierced the earth ball that had imprisoned him.


    But the earth ball just cracked, and another layer of earth ball wrapped around him. And this time his captors were no longer polite to him, with one chop on the back of his neck and he was knocked unconscious.


    When Qi Hao wakes up again, he saw a glimmer of gold in the hands of the teenager sitting opposite.


    "Bah, bah! What did you do to me?" Qi Hao spits out the dirt in his mouth. The first sentence is to question the teenager. He just saw the teenager''s hand leave his face.


    The teenager smiled, "Sealing up your abilities and wake you up on the way." Thanks for his previous research on the blood ability. There are so many people who gave him living specimens. He has basically found acupoints that can seal the ability.


    Qi Hao didn''t believe it. He tried to change his arm, but he didn''t respond at all. He bowed his head in horror and found himself stuck with a lot of wood thorns.


    "You''d better not move those needles." The teenager warned him, "Don''t blame me for your disorderly movement, which leads to the permanent sealing of your abilities."


    Qi Hao dared not move. He dared not even move his body freely. If he hadn''t seen and believed what the other person said and done before he would have disregarded the warning, but the other person is the mysterious priest who could make bone objects and break the ancient curse, who is more powerful than Qi Shui DRen.


    When he saw the man in the water, he thought he will either be killed by a spear, drowned, or eaten by The Water G.o.d DRen, but he didn''t believe that the skin would not have even a single scratch.


    Yuan Zhan went around and sat down beside Yan Mo, smiling friendly to Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao felt that he had seen a poisonous snake spitting out words.


    "Wait a minute!" Don''t kill me! I''m not here to be your enemy! Qi Yuan can promise you, and I can promise you, if you need slaves, I can trade with you again! "


    Yuan Zhan smiled when he saw that he did not appreciate his friendliness. "Can you provide a boat?"


    "... Yes. And I can swear I won''t pursue you again! We can work together like you and Qi Yuan!"


    Yan Mo is amused. Does this man feel he''s on the upper hand in this time and situation? Swearing not to pursue them again? Is there a way you can catch up with The Jiu Yuan and I would welcome you to try!


    After a "difficult" communication with Qi Hao, Yan Mo and Yan finally understood what he meant.


    The leader came to find them by following the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, hoping to re-establish friendly cooperation with them. Qi Hao replaced Qi Yuan to trade red salt with The Jiu Yuan. It would be better if there were bone objects.


    "My father hates you very much now. Qi Yuan dares not ignore him. If you want to trade slaves with red salt in the future, it is impossible to do it through Qi Yuan, but I can help you. Without you sending the red salt to The Moer-Gan, I can send a boat upstream to the river to trade with you, so you don''t have to worry that my father will break our deal.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were speechless, and the tone of the man seemed as if they would immediately thank him for promising.


    "You have a good idea, but why do you think that if you put it forward, we will agree?" Yan Mo smiled temperamentally. "What benefits can you offer compared to Qi Yuan?"


    Qi Hao also felt a bit unbelievable. You all fell out with me The Moer-Gan. Now, I a son of Chief came to tell you that I would like to trade secretly with you. Shouldn''t you feel lucky and honored?


    "You caught me, but you didn''t do anything with the warriors. You probably didn''t want to kill all the trade relations with the Moer-Gan. If you kill me, my father will know it''s your hand! No one else in this land can kill me so easily except you, a high-ranking G.o.d-blood warrior, and my men will think of you when they see me sinking into the soil.��


    Yuan Zhan said lightly, "So what if your father knows? As you said, The Moer-Gan and The Jiu Yuan are already hostile.��


    "But we haven''t reached real blood feuds yet! If you kill me, my father and The Water G.o.d DRen will not let you go, even if the journey is long, they will revenge me! Do you want to be attacked by several tribes?��


    Qi Hao almost made use of all the wisdom he had acc.u.mulated in his life to date, and went on quickly: "But if you let me go, you can''t come back to the Moer-Gan to partic.i.p.ate in the market, but my Moer-Gan won''t be a deadly enemy with you, and you can continue to trade with us with red salt. If, if you let me go and trade the red salt with The Moer-Gan after swearing with the soul of war, I can still find some ways to get you some tortoises from boats and tugboats. By the way, I won''t take the bone objects that belong to our Moer-Gan.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not take Qi Hao''s threat seriously, but they were both heartened by what he finally said could provide ships and turtles.


    If it wasn''t really helpless, how could they want to build another tribe elsewhere when The Jiu Yuan was unstable?


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan with his eyes: What do you say?


    Yuan Zhan rubbed the mustache on his face and borrowed a knife from Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was not angry to throw The Guide to his surgical bone knife to his opponent. He clearly gave a man a small bone knife to shave his beard. This guy doesn''t need it. He has to borrow one from him every day. What''s wrong with that?


    Yuan Zhan took the scalpel and instead of shaving it, pointed it at Qi Hao. "Since you''re so important, how much can you trade you and your father for boats and turtles?"


    Qi Hao didn''t want his father to know what he was going to do, nor did he want his folly caught to be seen by Tribesmen. He immediately answered honestly, "If you kill me, my father will surely revenge me. But if you take me to trade boats and turtles with my father, he will not give you a single piece of wood, only when I am dead, and then revenge you."


    "How many ships and turtles can you supply?"


    "Up to five, more will be found." Qi Hao, fearing that the two men were too few, hastily added, "Each boat can transport about 30 people. You can camp by the river and catch hunts nearby. I will not tell the tribe about this. You can transport people back and forth several times, and you can finish it before winter."


    Yan Mo calculates that 1,500 people plus the Salt Mountain Tribesmen can send all the people to The Jiu Yuan in about twelve trips. If Qi Hao is credible, it''s also a good way.


    Qi Hao looked at the faces of the two men. "But... I need a reason to use a boat, and I can''t ship you in vain. I don''t want much. As long as you arrive at your Jiu Yuan, you can send me a boat of red salt.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look at Qi Hao together. Where on earth does this person come from? Having feared that they would kill him, we are now talking to them about conditions. Twelve ships of red salt? Think again!


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, where are you? Come on! There are many long haired Two Legged Monsters! The hairless Two Legged Monsters can''t beat them! There''s only one who is bigger!�� Jiu Feng''s angry cry came from the dense forest.


    Yan Mo rose to his feet, and knew that the one thousand men who entered the jungle were in trouble.

 Chapter 268: A b.l.o.o.d.y battle caused by a stone.

    "Yuan Zhan! Let''s go into the dense forest! "


    Yuan Zhan whistled and Shen-Gu showed up with 500 warriors. "Follow me!"


    There wewe Yan Mo''s needle stuck on Qi Hao and he was not afraid that this one was going to run away. Yuan Zhan threw him into a deep pit, covered it with gra.s.s and trees, picked up Yan Mo and ran to the edge of the dense forest where a thousand people had entered before.


    Shen-Gu followed closely with 500 warriors.


    As soon as we entered the edge of the dense forest, the roar of apes and human beings continued to ring in our ears, and from time to time there were screams of misery.


    Yan Mo frowned fiercely. The trees were deep and dense. A large number of deep red apes were jumping in the trees, and provocative roars were emitted in their mouths.


    These apes are not small, but they are not clumsy at all.


    A thousand people led by DHe were trapped not far away. Warriors stood on the periphery to guard the middle where there were women and child injuries, but because of the trees, they could not effectively protect everyone.


    Red apes use trees to climb and jump in the woods, jumping off trees from time to time to attack warriors.


    Yuan Zhan knows more about war than Yan Mo. As soon as he sees the situation, he immediately decides and stamps his feet and forcibly removes all the dense trees around him.


    In order to make time, he moved the trees in a simple and rough way. A lot of soil was raised and the trees were thrown to both sides.


    "Shua la la." A large number of birds screamed and fled.


    As the saying goes, how tall and deep are the roots of trees. Yuan Zhan process of moving trees was amazing. He did not get soil from other places to fill them. As a result, the soil around him flew out with the leaves and countless gra.s.s and trees were thrown around. Soon, the edge of the dense forest that was hard enough for people to walk it took him few minutes to clear out a land of less than five acres. Rules open the pit.


    Yan Mo wants to stop, hold back. Wait a minute and try to get it back to its original shape before The Guidelines give penalties.


    The insects and animals hiding in the tall trees and deep gra.s.s were in a terrible mess, and they fled wildly.


    The apes roared furiously. How could they not be angry when someone came to destroy their homeland? They are right to expel these humans, so they can''t them get into the forest!


    But Yan Mo''s voice overwhelmed all of them. He took out his bony horn and let go his voice and shouted, "Everyone go back here in the open! Quick! "


    Although the speaker has no electricity to help amplify the sound, Yan Mo''s bones are quite special, and the sound amplification is quite good.


    DHe and others have seen this change, but because of the great momentum of moving trees, they did not dare to run this way at first, and they were afraid to be hurt and had run inside again.


    When the apes who attacked them saw the change there and forgot to attack them, they all screamed and ran away.


    When the dust settled, an open area appeared on the edge of the dense forest. DHe was ecstatic. Without Yan Mo''s command, he had ordered the scattered hands to flee to the open area.


    With such a clear target, the people scattered by the attack, even if they did not hear DHe''s cry, ran to the open after hearing Yan Mo''s cry.


    Some carried others on their back, the intact person pulled the injured person, and the ones who can will drag the person out of the dense forest.


    From time to time, Yan Mo shouted to show you the direction. Later, they simply lit a fire in the air and marked everyone with colored smoke.


    Yuan Zhan stood impa.s.sively in place, using his ability to make the land under his feet rise slowly until it was highly level with the surrounding land.


    The pit became flat.


    Shen-Gu ran with 500 warriors to help the 1,000 people, and gradually the people were all concentrated in the open s.p.a.ce.


    Yuan Zhan frowned, seized Shen-Gu and shouted, "Don''t move! Watch your defense!"


    Shen-Gu''s heart was awe-inspired and he responded with a loud voice. He quickly followed Yuan Zhan''s instructions and rounded up 500 spear warriors to be vigilant around him. Others fled and fled into the circle as instructed.


    Seeing that there were more wounded, Yan Mo took out the medicine and distributed it to Ding Ning and others, so that they could quickly treat the wounded and send it to him if it was serious.


    DHe and Ding Fei were counting the number of people, and they found that nearly a hundred people were missing.


    "Is anybody dead?" asked Yan Mo.


    DHe shook his head in return. "I haven''t found out for the time being that the big monkeys seem to be trying to catch some of us, but there are more serious injuries, and a few heads have been scratched."


    Yan Mo asked them to rush to his side.


    While Yan Mo was dealing with the wounds, Yuan Zhan ordered the uninjured stone-knife warriors who had escaped to the outermost part of the circle, and only the injured and their mothers and children could enter the most central s.p.a.ce.


    Some people do not want to, they just fled back, tired and afraid, how can they stand on the outermost side? Why not let Shen-Gu''s 500 spear warriors stand by you?


    Some people even think, since you are so good, why can''t you help us get rid those big monkeys?


    But Yuan Zhan''s power frightened people. Even if some people have complaints in their hearts, they dare not speak out. They are reluctant to stand on the outskirts of the circle with a knife.


    Yuan Zhan did not know if he could see the feelings of these people. He only issued an indifferent command: "Shen-Gu, listen to my command later, I will let you throw your spears wherever you throw them."


    "Yes." Shen-Gu never relied on other people''s ideas, and his eyes glanced coldly over some of the warriors who had withdrawn from their post and had a slightly dissatisfied expression. If these people dare to retreat, he will let the spear warriors kill these people first!


    Yan Mo didn''t care about the warriors. His main duty was to save people. One was to save one.


    The fleeing mothers and children did not rest. Yan Mo saw that some people were okay and asked them to come together to help heal and care for the wounded.


    With Ding Ning taking care of them and seeing Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo together, these panic-stricken women and children gradually settled down. Few people cried and few people sat still. Everyone tried to find something to do. They heard Yan Mo and Ding Ning''s instructions that they were still a little busy at first, but slowly. It''s also getting organized. Even small children are trying to help and deliver things.


    The strips and hemostatic drugs used to wrap the wound were sent down. The small wound was handled by the Ding Ning, the half aged old man from the Yufu tribe who knew a little medicine, together with the women.


    Yan Mo lay there with more than a dozen injured people. Ding Fei and Tribesmen Zang Na of Shen-Gu laid hands on him. Dda couldn''t help him. Seeing that Yan Mo needed water, he grabbed two buckets from Yan Mo and ran into the woods to find water.


    Yan Mo can''t take Dda into account. He has seen Dda transform. He is not worried about his safety. This man is an amphibian murderer. He can come and go freely on water and land.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng, the trumpet, flew over quickly. "Mo-Mo, the best is coming!"


    Yan Mo immediately told Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan made such a big noise, one is to let everyone have a place to escape, and the other is to attract the elder of these apes.


    Qi Hao''s promises are not necessarily credible. They still need to consider the possibility of traversing through dense forests, so that with the hard promise of the landlords here, they can traverse dense forests, and the casualties are bound to be lesser.


    With Yan Mo, communication becomes possible. Yuan Zhan showed his strength and becomes a deterrent, so Yan Mo can stand on the same footing and negotiate with the eldest man here.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head and immediately notified him, "Mo-Mo, that big fellow with only one foot is terrible. I just pecked his head and he hit me with a big stone! Hey!"


    Jiu Feng''s fierce chap hasn''t appeared yet, but everyone heard a howl like a wolf but more sharp than a wolf''s howl.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, "It''s calling the apes to concentrate."


    Then he asked Jiu Feng, "One foot?"


    Jiu Feng flew up and flew in front of him. His feet tried to hook together and screamed, "Two Legged Monsters with long hair listen to one foot. One jump can jump long and high! Two big claws, almost caught me!"


    "You peck its head?" So you provoke it first?


    Jiu Feng doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. "Two Legged Monsters with hairs listen to one foot who told them to go bullying our hairless ones, I went to find it, told it to not bully our hairless, it didn''t listen to me, but also want to eat me! Hey Hey! Bad guys!"


    Jiu Feng was trying to help them. Yan Mo had a smile on his lips. Now Jiu Feng knows how to protect his two Legged Monsters. He reached for Jiu Feng to let him stop on his palm and touched his little head. "Don''t grab the one foot and peck it when you see it. Let me talk to it first, OK?"


    Jiu Feng was comfortable with his eyelids half closed. He probably didn''t suffer much in the fight with one foot. His small wings fanned him, which showed to a great extent that he didn''t care about that foot in general.


    A gust of fishy wind accompanied by howling came. It smelled bad and stinky something awful.


    The woods roared, and at the other end of the clearing appeared a tall, dark, short-haired monster with ape-like face and tusks protruding from its mouth.


    Some of the warriors on the periphery have been frightened to see the sudden appearance of the monster, they were so frightened that they screamed, and others turn around and want to run into the circle.


    Shen-Gu had long watched these men and immediately gave a roar to the spear warriors.


    The spear warriors standing on the inside pointed their spears at the soft eggs of those who wanted to escape and retreat.


    Shen-Gu roared: "Who dares to escape a step, kill!"


    Yuan Zhan looked at all this and went to Yan Mo, who was busy, and said, "Here comes leader of the big monkeys."


    Yan Mo looked up and quickly sewed up the wound for Zang Na to take over. He tried to find something to wipe his hands, but failed to find it. He let his hands be stained with blood. So he followed Yuan Zhan out of the circle and came to the monster.


    Jiu Feng flew into mid-air at Yan Mo''s command to be on guard and reconnaissance.


    The people in the circle were also afraid, but they were protected by the warriors on the periphery and did not panic. DHe and Ding Ning rea.s.sured the runaway children in a timely manner.


    Yan Mo carefully looked at the monster, and saw that it was at least two meters tall, two long arms, ten fingers like hooks, sharp claws, the most unique is that it has only one leg!


    That leg is very strong, a little like wolf''s leg, slightly bent, the soles of the feet are thick and thick, the instep is like a bow, and there are four claws in front and back of the feet.


    Yan Mo sees this leg and thinks that this guy must have a very good jumping ability. At the same time, he thought of the legendary monster, The Shenxiao. Not some kind of vicious monkey named The Mandrill, but the legendary one-legged, powerful, black-haired Chinese monster that can tear a tiger and leopard.


    "Ouch -! Human beings! Get out of the forest! "The Mandrill elder shouted threateningly.


    Yan Mo turned his head. The Mandrill elder''s mouth smelled so bad that he wanted to brush his teeth and wash his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan stepped aside and unreservedly released the pressures of a 7th Rank''s blood warrior.


    The Mandrill is both a monster and a beast, and the beast is most sensitive to dangerous intuition. It quickly leaps backwards and looks wary at Yuan Zhan.


    "Can you talk? We have no malice against you and your people. We are just pa.s.sing the road." Yan Mo spoke in a flat tone, as softly as possible.


    The Mandrill was surprised that it could understand what the human being was saying.


    Is this a human or an ape like a human? The Mandrill stared at the bull and looked up and down at Yan Mo suspiciously.


    Yan Mo nudged Yuan Zhan and motioned him to step aside.


    Yuan Zhan disagreed and asked him to talk to each other like that.


    Yan Mo has no choice but to take a step forward to ensure that The Mandrill can see his whole self. Once again, she said, "dry frame is not good for me. What do you say?"


    The Mandrill stared at Yan Mo and uttered a wow-wow-like cry, "Who are you? Are you human or something weird? "


    Yan Mo laughed, "I am not a weird thing. I am human, but my ancestors gave me the ability to communicate with all things, and I did not harm any creature."


    "You say harm! Man, get out of here!" The Mandrill elder suddenly got angry.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand why he was angry. "Why did you tell me a lie? You should see that the warrior next to me is capable of hurting you, but we didn''t do it."


    The Mandrill was even angrier, "You have destroyed our forest!"


    "That''s to meet you. We can destroy and recover it."


    The Mandrill wondered, "Can you make the trees grow back?"


    "Yes!"


    The Mandrill waved his paw and said, "Get them back and get out of the forest!"


    "Wait a minute. We''ve lost more than ninety people. They''re all taken away by your people. Can you give them back to us?"


    "No!" The Mandrill was angry again when he heard of Yan Mo''s important man. The man was obviously bad-tempered, and he shouted, "Get out! Get out of here!


    "If you don''t give me my people... you better do it or else..." Yan Mo looked at the other side grinning his teeth and raising his hand as if he was going to start another battle. He immediately changed his mind: "We''re just using the way. We don''t mean any harm to you. Why do you want to drive us away and even take my Tribesmen?"


    The Mandrill elder inhaled, "No malice?" It jumped angrily forward.


    Yuan Zhan just stuffed Yan Mo behind him, without any movement in his footsteps or any change in his expression.


    The Mandrill seems to be a little afraid of Yuan Zhan, too. It turned to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at it with a little laughter. He held back and leaned his head behind Yuan Zhan. "Tell me, please, why are you so angry?"


    The Mandrill thumped his chest and waited for it to roar enough before he looked down at Yan Mo and lifted his lips. "Human beings, you first hit us with stones!"


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Hearing the Mandrill complaint, Yan Mo had a scene in his mind: DHe led a thousand people to hide in the dense forest, and a large group of apes came curiously to watch the bustle, some people were afraid, or wanted to expel the great apes, and they threw stones. Then the apes were angry and smashed back with all kinds of things. DHe and other warrior leaders thought that when attacked, they would naturally order a counter-attack, so DZhan began, and then gradually escalated...


    Is this a b.l.o.o.d.y war triggered by a stone?


    Yan Mo rubbed his face, walked out behind Yuan Zhan and looked at the angry Mandrill''s Brother with a very sincere eye. "They were just afraid. If you were stared at overhead by many humans, would you not be afraid?"


    "We are not afraid of you!"


    "Well, you are not afraid of us, but we are afraid of you." Yan Mo watched the Mandrill''s expression and said, "Do you have any injuries? I can help you with your treatment. No matter what kind of injury, broken arms, broken legs, broken head, bleeding, or punctured stomach, I can treat it."


    The Mandrill elder put aside a little bit of his ferocity and stared at Yan Mo with suspicion. "I don''t believe you, human!"


    "My Tribesmen are in your hand. Well, I''ll go to your place with you to help your people heal their wounds, and then you give me back my people, how about that?" Yan Mo talked about the deal and added the chips: "The beginning of this war is just a misunderstanding, I think, you and I don''t want to see our people hurt and die. If you insist on not returning my people, then we can only fight to the end with you in order to save our own people. Just imagine how much that would cost.��


    The Mandrill elder wavered a little. "Are you going with me? Only you?"


    Yan Mo wanted to say yes, but he knew that Yuan Zhan would never agree. He could only say with a little helplessness, "And the warrior beside me, he was the protector my ancestors arranged for me and would not leave me."


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on Yan Mo''s shoulder and showed me where he was going is where he was going.


    The Mandrill elder spewed through his nostrils, and two bull''s eyes scanned them back and forth.


    Yan Mo withstood the foul odor.


    "Why did you enter the forest?" The Mandrill elder suddenly asked.


    Yan Mo thought for two seconds and said, "If you keep looking out of the forest, you should find that besides us, there are a group of humans who are also close to the forest."


    The Mandrill seemed to have known about it and waited for Yan Mo to continue.


    "They are The Moer-Gan People, very ferocious, these people..." Yan Mo pointed back. ��Most of the people here are slaves of The Moer-Gan. I and my warriors rescued them, but The Moer-Gan People didn''t want to let us go and they sent warriors to kill us. Although my warriors are strong, we have too many people, and there are many children and women, so they can only hide temporarily. Go into the forest, and I and my warriors go to deal with the Moer-Gan People."


    The Mandrill lifts his lip as if he were laughing at it, it doesn''t care for human struggle.


    But Yan Mo said, "The Moer-Gan People didn''t just want to kill us. They wanted to occupy the forest long ago. You''re so wary of human beings. It''s because someone wanted to invade here before, right? Those people are The Moer-Gan People. This time they came with many warriors, but they knew you were in the forest. They were afraid they could not beat you. They were collecting firewood and wanted to set fire to the forest. Burn us and you together!"


    "Ah -!" The Mandrill was furious when he heard that someone wanted to set fire to the forest. "Human, you dare!"

 Chapter 269: Do you want a water tank?

    "We dare not." Yan Mo''s voice is amplified to ensure that the rear can also hear: "I am a priest given inheritance by the ancestor G.o.d, guided by the ancestor G.o.d and my warriors to build the Jiu Yuan Tribe, the Jiu Yuan people are kind and friendly treasure all things, we strive to make friends with all kinds of intelligent creatures, our tribe and around there are many intelligent races, such as It''s not necessary. We will never take the initiative to invade other intelligent creatures. "


    Yan Mo said, "So as soon as my warriors and I found out that the Moer-Gan People meant to set fire to the forest, we put people into the forest, regardless of our own safety, and my warriors and I took the risk of catching their leader. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look. The Moer-Gan People have prepared a lot of firewood, and we have caught their leader and are about to make him give up such behavior.��


    Yan Mo''s words of righteousness are also to blame for such a cheeky remark. If in his previous life, he dared to say these words in front of the public, and most of the audience will spit at him.


    The Mandrill let out a scream. Yuan Zhan and others thought that the Mandrill was going to launch an attack, but they saw Yan Mo raise his hand and told them to not move.


    "It''s calling its people." Yan Mo whispered to Yuan Zhan.


    Sure enough, in a few moments, two red apes climbed up, and neither of them was very friendly to Yan Mo and others.


    What did the Mandrill and the two apes say, and when they heard it, the two apes made angry cries, turned and jumped up the tree and ran away.


    This time, without Yan Mo''s translation, Yuan Zhan also saw that the two apes were supposed to go outside to see the Moer-Gan People.


    The Mandrill also faced Yan Mo, "The Jiu Yuan, why are your people..."


    Yan Mo interrupted, "these people are not the Jiu Yuan People, we just rescued them, want to become Jiu Yuan People, they must pa.s.s the test of the ancestors."


    The Mandrill stared at Yan Mo and frowned at Yuan Zhan. "Where is the leader of the Moer-Gan? Give him to me. I can let you and your warriors through the jungle, no one else can! "


    Yan Mo shook his head. "If I saved the slaves, I couldn''t give them up halfway. If you couldn''t let all of us through, then neither I nor my warriors would go alone. As for the leader of the Moer-Gan, we left him outside."


    "Bring him!"


    Yan Mo shook his head again. "Do you want to kill him? I don''t recommend you kill him."


    The Mandrill elder got angry again, "Human! You really... "!"


    "I don''t want to kill him, I''m worried about you and the creatures in the forest!" Yan Mo shouted in a louder voice, and when he caught the attention of the Mandrill, his voice was calmed down. "That leader is the son of the Moer-Gan''s Chief, and a Chief is your position in your people, if your child is killed by whom. Are you going to let them go?


    The Mandrill just wanted to shout that we were not afraid of them.


    Yan Mo added, "They can''t beat you, but they can set fire, they can poison. We can walk and leave, but can you give up this forest? If it weren''t for you and the forest, it wouldn''t be hard to kill them all with the strength of my warriors."


    The Mandrill shut up.


    Yan Mo touched his throat, pulled out his kettle and drank water. It was not easy to be a lobbyist. He not only had a sharp mouth, but also a loud voice and a clear voice. He had to quench his thirst.


    The Mandrill saw him shake his hand and he found a strange thing made of stone. He took another step forward curiously.


    Yuan Zhan was seized by Yan Mo subconscious defense.


    He raised a stone kettle made for him by Yuan Zhan. "This is a kettle, a water-filling device, haven''t you seen it? Here you are. "


    The Mandrill just wanted to reach out, but he retracted and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yan Mo lifted the kettle and took another sip, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and lifted it again. "I can swear to my ancestors with my soul that I have no malice against you." Although I want to dissect you.


    The Mandrill was curious about the kettle. He jumped quickly in front of Yan Mo, reached out his paws, grabbed the kettle, jumped back, grabbed it, turned it around and looked for a while, and tried to pour the water into his mouth with his head up.


    Yan Mo thought that the mandrill was a wise creature and had no experience. He would be deceived equally. If he put the medicine in the water, u would have had already been disposed of to him.


    The Mandrill elder drank his saliva, smacked his lips and held the kettle in his arms, apparently not planning to return it.


    They are smart, but they can only do some very simple tools, drinking water mostly with leaves, usually directly drinking water near the source, with this thing, it can drink water in the nest without running out.


    The Mandrill elder let out another scream, and its people had been waiting nearby for about a long time and came running when they heard the scream.


    Several apes came this time. They all grabbed a human in their hands, jumped forward and threw them between their eldest brother and Yan Mo.


    Several people cried out in pain. After seeing Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan clearly, they cried happily again. They should have been saved!


    The Mandrill elder held the kettle and pointed to four people on the ground, "Exchange."


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth twitched, but Yan Mo smiled and nodded, "Okay, exchange. Do you want more and bigger water-filling tools? It can be placed in a hole or in a tree. Large water tanks can also collect rainwater.��


    "You have it?"


    "My warriors can make it for you, but the bigger it is, the harder it is to make it. A large water tank needs at least 500 people to make."


    "Five hundred?" The Mandrill elder couldn''t count.


    Yan Mo had to say, "I can ask my warriors to make two big tanks for you, but you have to give them back to me."


    "No!" The Mandrill elder did not count and felt that it was not cost-effective to replace so many objects with only two tanks.


    "What are you going to do with those people? Can you eat them? Or keep them? Even if you eat them, it will be gone out, but two large tanks, as long as you do not break them, you can use for a long time, hundreds of thousands of years, no problem, can be pa.s.sed on to many generations.


    The Mandrill elder meditated that the reason why it is a wise creature is because it can think. It wants the big water tank in the human mouth very much, and it wants to leave those caught characters. These people will fight with him, so it''s better to change the water tank.


    "I want this big." The Mandrill elder opened his arms and drew a big circle.


    Yan Mo... You are really not greedy.


    Yuan Zhan thought, with ability, I can give you the size of the water tank.


    Yan Mo had wanted Yuan Zhan to start, but when he swept one of the four, he suddenly changed his mind. If The Mandrill found it so easy for them to make water tanks, who knows if there would be another exchange?


    "It''s impossible to be so big. It''s very troublesome to make a water tank. You can see it." Yan Mo waved to the warriors behind him to take the four back. "It will take some time. I hope you can keep my men on the edge of the forest for a while making the water tank, because I want to help you solve the problems that the Moer-Gan People may cause thoroughly."


    "Kill them!"


    "I told you just now that you can''t kill them, even if you kill them, you can''t kill them all, you have to threaten them. I''ll bring their leader in a minute, and we''ll try to scare him so that he won''t dare fight this forest again."


    The Mandrill''s expression is much more peaceful than when he jumped out. Although his hideous face is as fierce as before, he has no strong killing spirit as before.


    Just then the two apes came back and brought the Moer-Gan People to The Mandrill, who had collected a lot of firewood and piled it somewhere on the edge of the forest.


    The Mandrill was furious, shouted at Yan Mo, asked him to restore the place to its original state, then make a water tank for him, and went with his men to find the Moer-Gan People in gloom.


    Jiu Feng''s voice came from the air. He was telling Yan Mo that he was going to follow him.


    As soon as the Mandrill left, Yan Mo leaned directly behind Yuan Zhan. "Huh, Laozi is exhausted. I''d rather have three major operations in a row. This not what I should do."


    Yuan Zhan picked him up with one arm. "You''re The Priest." The Priest does more than just cure.


    Yan Mo knows this too. He threw his old face aside and put his hands around Yuan Zhan''s neck.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart seems to have produced a small velvet ball, which rolls around on the tip of his heart, itchy and soft. He thought the little priest wasn''t talking to him. Are you being coquettish?


    The Mandrill elder led his men to watch out for The Moer-Gan People while Yuan Zhan worked hard to restore the thrown plants. Fortunately, his ability to control trees had reached 2nd Rank. As long as they were replanted in the soil, Yan Mo did not want to listen to the pain and complaints voices of the trees and left it to Yuan Zhan alone.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel much hardship either. When he made the s.p.a.ce, for convenience, he lifted the gra.s.s directly from the deep soil. The roots of the gra.s.s were not hurt by much.


    Only when the trees were restored, he moved them a little bit, leaving room for so many of them to camp.


    Dda had come back with the bucket, but he had a good look at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan confronting that foot. He did not rush to join the fun. Instead, he handed the bucket to Ding Fei and let him use it. Until Yan Mo came back, he continued to pretend to be a bodyguard close to him.


    Yan Mo was busy with the treatment of the seriously injured. When he was almost busy, he asked DHe to bring the young slaves he had saved. He also asked Dda where the water was fetched.


    Dda gestured, pointing to the northeast, whispering a few times.


    Yan Mo heard that there was a small valley not far away, so he moved the idea of temporarily transferring more than 1,000 people there, but he also needed to communicate with The Mandrill elder. By the way, he also wants to ask if the mandrill knows the Salt Mountain Tribesmen. It''s reasonable that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen should be known when they enter the dense forest. They did not expel the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, did they have any deal with the Salt Mountain Tribesmen?


    The teenager came, and after more than twenty days of recuperation, he has completely recovered. At that time, the child was mainly hungry, full of food and drink, improved physical immunity, plus Yan Mo powder, and carefully cared for, whiplash soon recovered.


    The teenager was a little nervous. He wondered what Yan Mo had specifically asked him to come.


    In the distance, his brother and Tribesmen looked anxiously at this side and dared not approach at random.


    "What''s your name?" Yan Mo motioned the teenager to sit down.


    The teenager dared not sit down, he went half crouching and half kneeling, "DRen, my name is Xia Yu."


    "Do you have a surname?"


    The teenager was at a loss. He doesn''t have the concept of surname yet.


    Yan Mo saw this and asked, "What''s the name of your tribe? Where is it?"


    The teenager dare not hide, mainly it''s because there was nothing to hide, his tribe has disappeared, his tribesmen either died, or were caught as slaves, all scattered, now there are only a dozen of them left here.


    Yan Mo wrote down his direction, which should be a tributary river just above the Moer-Gan and separated from the middle reaches of the river.


    "So we''ve probably pa.s.sed your old home all the way?"


    Xia Yu nodded and shook her head again. "Yes, but it''s still inside. It''s four or five days'' walk before we can see the White Mountain where we live."


    Yan Mo thinks that the White Mountain where the people live is probably made of natural porcelain clay. "Can you make pottery?"


    "Pottery?" Xia Yu apparently never heard the words.


    Yan Mo explains simply, "I know you''ll make tools out of clay and water and then burn them with fire. Now I need you and your Tribesmen to make some of them out your way."


    Xia Yu''s face turned pale. How could this person know? It is the secret of their clan that they can burn utensils with fire, and he is the chosen disciple of the witch. Since the witch was killed, he is the only one who knows how to burn utensils in the clan. His Tribesmen would protect him that way, and that''s why. He and his brother are still thinking about the future opportunities...


    Yan Mo has taught so many students that he can''t hide his eyes from the changes in his face. He can also guess his mind. He just wants to keep his skills and lead Tribesmen to rise again in the future, or take a place in The Jiu Yuan, and so on.


    He laughed and said directly, "I''m the ancestors'' Priest, and of course I know how to make utensils. Even your G.o.d treasure, the ball, I can make them. But I want to give you and your Tribesmen a chance. The Jiu Yuan is not accessible to everyone. If you want to be the Jiu Yuan People and accept the Jiu Yuan asylum, you must behave more useful than others. Of course, you can also choose to give up this opportunity..."


    Seeing that the teenager was shaking a little, Yan Mo raised his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Since you don''t want to be the Jiu Yuan People, I won''t reluctantly let you go, I will trade you back to other tribes."


    "No!" The teenager called out immediately when he heard that Yan Mo was going to trade them back to other tribes.


    This time they spent enough time for him to discover how kind and powerful the Chief and the Priest of the Jiu Yuan Tribe are. They ate and drank the same food and drink as the slaves along the way. They did not let the slaves serve them, and even took care of them in turn. For example, this time they were injured by big monkeys, so many injured people, the two people could have totally ignore the injured, but they helped them themselves.


    If another tribe changes, they may not be able to find such a good master.


    And Ding Ning Ding Fei once told them that Jiu Yuan was without slaves, even if they will not Jiu Yuan become the real Jiu Yuan People in the short term. When they returned to the Jiu Yuan, they could also do long-term work. As long as they worked hard, no one would beat them with a whip or starve them of food.


    More importantly, Mo DRen can also burn utensils. He can even make the mouthwatering bone objects of The Moer-Gan People. Why can''t he burn mud? Mo DRen was so kind to give them the job of burning utensils, probably because he knew something about it. If they don''t. Mo DRen can find someone else.


    Most importantly, it''s a magical priest. He cannot only do many magical things, but also talk to The Water G.o.d and the monsters. The Water G.o.d and the monsters listen to him, not attacking him, and even returned his Tribesmen.


    He thought that the Jiu Yuan Tribe of the magical priest must be very powerful. If they join in, no matter how many tools they burn, they don''t have to worry about being robbed and attacked by other tribes. In winter, they don''t have to worry about not having enough to eat, do they?


    "I, we want to be the Jiu Yuan People, really!" Xia Yu was dying of anxiety, instead of half crouching and half kneeling the young man went on to kneel on both legs, "DRen, please don''t sell us to other tribes, we are willing to do it! We''d like to make your utensils for you! "


    Yan Mo motioned Xia Yu to get up. He had some questions in his mind. "Do the other tribes not know that you can burn utensils? I thought it was easy."


    Xia Yu still knelt, thinking that this is not easy, just wanting to control the heat of this point is very difficult, let alone wash the soil and other steps. But maybe they find it difficult, not in Mo DRen''s eyes.


    Yan Mo also knows that it''s not easy to make good pottery and porcelain. He said that only to deter teenagers.


    Xia Yu calmed down and quickly answered, "The witches say that we are not strong enough. If we exchange these fired instruments with other tribes, we will be attacked by stronger tribes and turned into slaves. The way of burning instruments will be robbed later. Even if we don''t say so, they will force us to speak out. It''s like the Weavers Clan who were wiped out by The Moer-Gan."


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. "The Moer-Gan''s weaving technology was stolen from another clan?"


    Xia Yu nodded. "I heard that in order to get the weaving method, the Moer-Gan killed their Tribesmen one by one and took out their intestines in front of the Weavers Clan''s Chief and the Priest. The Weavers Clan'' chief and the priest could not bear the wailing of Tribesmen, so they could only speak out. When the Moer-Gan People got the method and found the loom, he took all the weavers women and killed all the others.��


    "No wonder."


    Xia Yu''s eyes were sad. "For this reason, when we were attacked by the Yun people, my father and the witch DRen told everyone to smash all the utensils and throw them into the cave, except for our signs."


    Yan Mo sank into silence for a moment, took out the porcelain ball from the package, grabbed the juvenile''s hand, and put the ball in his hands. "Do good work, The Jiu Yuan does not raise useless and lazy people."


    Xia Yu is happy and incredible holding the porcelain ball.


    Yuan Zhan planted the trees and went to see the excitement. When he came back, he shared what he had seen with Yan Mo.


    "You say that the Mandrill''s ability is very strong?"


    "Yes, I saw it rush into the Moer-Gan warriors and catch them..." Yuan Zhan made a tearing motion. "The Moer-Gan warriors probably lost Qi Hao and were a bit confused. They probably didn''t expect a group of big monkeys to attack them. Those big monkeys would hit people with stones, and even I didn''t know where they got so many stones."


    Yuan Zhan spoke with a smile on his face, as if he was relieved to see the Mandrill tearing people apart.


    "Who''s the best on both sides?" Yan Mo didn''t want to hear that. He was afraid that he would have to save people.


    But since the apes fought with The Moer-Gan People, The Guide has not given any hints that he would not save anything if he saw death. In the judgment on the other side of The Guide, The Moer-Gan should belong to the right side. Even if he did not lend a hand to help, he would not be dead or helpless.


    Yan Mo suspects that the Moer-Gan''s failure may be due to the fact that they prepared dry wood to set fire to the forest.


    When he thought of it, he patted his head and found that the Moer-Gan was going to set fire to the forest, they could do nothing, as long as he said that he wanted to protect the forest.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and patted himself on the head. "Outside the woods, the Moer-Gan warriors may be a little more powerful, but the Mandrill is so powerful that even the whips that goes around it can break it. The big monkeys are hiding in trees. The Moer-Gan warriors have no bows and arrows and can''t kill them by spears. The Moer-Gan Peoples also knew that when they entered the woods, they could not win the big monkeys and fled.��


    "Be on guard against them setting fire. The Mandrill will surely come back to us later. You bring Qi Hao with you. Doesn''t he think we dare not kill him? Let the Mandrill elder talk to him in his way.��

 Chapter 270: The Slate Contrac

    t


    Qi Hao deserves to be the son who survived mating with Tian-Wu. He did not show any fear after seeing the ugly and horrible The Mandrill elder.


    Until The Mandrill elder lifted his lip to him and grabbed his arm "clicking"!


    Qi Hao remained stunned for a second, then uttered a scream of pain and incredible injury.


    "Ah-! What is it? You... Don''t you want a boat?" Qi Hao sweated bitterly, his arm was pulled off, and the monster with one foot was still biting his arm and taking a piece of meat with his tusks.


    "Ouch!" Yan Mo said with a helpless and sorry face, "It''s not us Jiu Yuan, it''s the owner of this forest, just like your Water G.o.d Tian-Wu, it''s the patron saint of this mountain forest, and all the animals in this forest obey its orders."


    Then he said sadly, "Why do you want to set fire to the forest when I say you''re okay? You know, our people are fighting with their people, and that''s why we left you just now. As a result, we''re fighting with them, but you''re ready to set fire. The animals in the forest saw and told him, no, he''s no longer fighting with us, he has to come and settle the score with you.��


    Qi Hao felt more pain in lost his arm! Yan Mo spoke some words for the first time, but because of Yan Mo''s special ability, he fully understood the meaning, but because of the understanding, he almost vomited blood.


    According to Yan Mo, he not only helped his enemies out of their difficulties, but also brought disaster water to himself.


    The Mandrill, who had just eaten a piece of his meat, suddenly shouted at him, and with his mouth open, he let out a puff.


    The stinky saliva and some food residues were spouted out and Qi Hao was sprayed all over his face.


    Qi Hao''s expression is beyond words.


    Only Yan Mo understood the angry roar of The Mandrill elder, which said it wanted Qi Hao and The Moer-Gan People to never approach the forest any longer, or it will eat him.


    Yan Mo didn''t translate. Qi Hao certainly didn''t understand what The Mandrill elder was shouting at. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t escape when he was stuck with wooden needles.


    But the Mandrill saw Qi Hao''s broken arm was still so tough, not to mention rolling away without moving, he was more angry, the cattle eyes swept away, he gave up his fleshy arm, took Qi Hao''s right leg in one claw, and opened his big mouth.


    "No -!"


    "Crack!"


    The Mandrill''s bite on his calf was not counted. It seemed that he wanted to rip off his whole right leg.


    "Stop it! Stop it! Ah, ah!" Qi Hao was confronted with such a monster that could not communicate at all and was quite unreasonable. He could only shout wildly.


    Yuan Zhan stood and looked coldly.


    Yan Mo looked at the fire and boldly pressed the arm of The Mandrill. "Wait a minute! Don''t kill him! If you tear one of his legs, he''s as good as dead." The main reason is that he didn''t want to bother with surgery to save Qi Hao''s life.


    The Mandrill blew out of his nose, and he didn''t intend to kill the man. He just wanted to breathe out and scare him again.


    Yan Mo sneaks a peek under Qi Hao and finds that he is still brave. He has not been scared to urinate by such threats and torture. Maybe this man will bring some trouble to the Jiu Yuan if he is released back to the Moer-Gan.


    But judging from his desire to bypa.s.s Qi Yuan and give up the hatred of being beaten in the face, and to secretly establish a red salt trade with them The Jiu Yuan, this man is not as reckless and brainless as he appears on the surface, though not very smart, but the biggest blow to his own family is that his own family is the "most" one. Understand him, instead of being wary of him.


    Qi Hao''s picture is by no means satisfied with the position of Chief''s son or warrior leader. It''s interesting to let him go back and watch him fight with Qi Yuan and his Chief father. If he had been killed, it would have given the Moer-Gan reason to attack The Jiu Yuan.


    Besides, he expected the man to bring him more boats and turtles.


    Qi Hao saw that the monster really let go of his claws and stopped s.c.r.e.w.i.n.g his thighs. His face again showed an incredible look. "Does it listen to you? Did it listen to you?!"


    The Mandrill elder let out a howl. How could it listen to human beings? Angry, he grabbed Qi Hao and hit him on the ground.


    "Bang!" The earth was flying, and a shallow pit was smashed into the hard ground.


    Yan Mo shrank, and as a bystander, he could feel Qi Hao''s pain.


    Qi Hao couldn''t even scream. He was knocked unconscious. What''s worse, because of this blow, many needles on his body were so deeply embedded in the muscle. Some needles were broken or fell. And his broken arms and legs, not to mention...


    Yuan Zhan said "click" in a cool way.


    The Mandrill elder raised Qi Hao and tried to smash him. Yan Mo quickly reached out again to stop him. This time, the stop was more sincere because Qi Hao might be comatose because of too much blood loss.


    "Mountain G.o.d DRen!�� Yan Mo stopped the Mandrill, grabbed Qi Hao and put him on the ground.


    "Buck" around two slaps, "Wake up? Don''t faint! Are you a 6th rank warrior? Don''t be so weak."


    Qi Hao was pulled back by Yan Mo''s slap. He felt like he was going to fall apart. Before he spoke, he let out a roar of pain.


    Yan Mo stabbed him with a wooden needle. "Do you still want that arms and legs?"


    Qi Hao thought, nonsense, of course he wants, and no one wants to be disabled!


    "You know I''m a priest, and my level of healing is good, at least much better than your Qi Shui DRen. If I start, your arms and legs will not only be able to get back to previous, but also will be better in the future without any impact."


    Qi Hao didn''t believe it, but then he had to rely on Yan Mo, "Help me! I won''t... Forget your kindness!"


    Yan Mo and others said, "How would you repay my kindness?"


    Qi Hao stared at him angrily.


    Yan Mo could laugh mercilessly, "Can''t you think of it? Well, I''m a good talker, and I don''t need you to sell yourself as a slave to repay my kindness. Ten tortoises with one arm, ten boats, and twenty legs.


    "No way!" Qi Hao shouted before Yan Mo finished. "I can''t get so many boats and turtles!"


    "Howl!" The Mandrill saw Qi Hao could roar so loudly when he was. .h.i.t by it. He was angry. It seemed that the human had to be smashed again to be honest. He reached out and he wanted to grab him.


    "No! No --!"Qi Hao shouted wildly at the sight of the Mandrill''s claws. He kept shouting at the simple-looking teenager, "I promise to send you by boat, but I really can''t get as many as thirty! At most ten! Ships and turtles belong to Qi Yuan. I can only use ten at most! More will be found for them! If you threaten my father with me, you won''t get anything!"


    Yan Mo had seen the ship of The Moer-Gan, and he was not surprised at the idea of hitting and creating the wooden ship of The Moer-Gan, because it was not difficult to make such a ship.


    In fact, in Yan Mo''s eyes, it is a row of three canoes tied together. The canoe is cut off with the whole tree at first sight, but the trees they choose are very thick. Only in this era can we find such a big canoe that can hold about ten people with only one tree.


    This kind of canoe is tied tightly together with vines to form a rowboats that can hold thirty people, and is dragged by a turtle in front.


    Yan Mo does not covet other people''s canoes, but he wants their turtles, he can also cut trees to make rafts, but moving the canoes upstream, with no sails, no skilled helmsman, only by human rowing, not only it is time-consuming and laborious but also dangerous.


    Since the Moer-Gan People can move freely between the up and down the river, besides the Water G.o.d, it probably depends mainly on the turtles, which are what Yan Mo wants.


    "Well, ten is ten. Coupled with that curse on bone objects, you''ll be compensating us for the rudeness to the Jiu Yuan.�� Not only bone objects, Yan Mo intends to confiscate ships and turtles that are also used up and buckled, will Qi Hao can also come to the Jiu Yuan to take them back? They are not going to be friendly with The Moer-Gan anyway.


    "Hey, wake up, don''t faint. To solve my problem, let''s talk about the requirements of Mountain G.o.d DRen.��


    Yan Mo wanted to use the Mandrill to frighten Qi Hao and even the Moer-Gan, but thought that the Mandrill could understand him, and he had another fear in his heart, which came back to his mouth, saying, "The Mountain G.o.d DRen asked me to tell you that he didn''t want to see the Moer-Gan People approaching the forest ever, if he let you go and sees you, it won''t leave any more mouths."


    The Mandrill made a timely murderous smirk to Qi Hao.


    Yan Mo looked at Qi Hao, fearful and frightened, but hid his evil eyes. He added, "It''s not afraid of you to setting fire. Fire won''t kill Mountain G.o.d DRen. If you set fire, it will lead its people to the Moer-Gan and tear each of you to pieces. The Water G.o.d may protect you, but unless you live in the water, you will never escape the pursuit of Mountain G.o.d DRen.��


    The Mandrill elder was satisfied with Yan Mo''s additional commentary and extended his paw to pat him on the shoulder as he did.


    Yan Mo was grinning his teeth and a smile on his mouth. The Mandrill''s hand was too strong. No wonder it just looked like it did. Qi Hao felt the same pain as his thigh was really broken.


    Yuan Zhan laughed at Yan Mo and did not save him at all.


    Yan Mo raised his middle finger to him.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that Mountain G.o.d DRen was not satisfied with your actions, he tore up more than half of your men, and some escaped. You can use this as a reason to talk to your Chief father and say that Mountain G.o.d DRen is still friendly, otherwise you can''t go back."


    People have to bow their heads under the low eaves, which is probably the truest portrayal of Qi Hao now, besides his small life in the hands of others.


    Qi Hao and The Jiu Yuan signed the first unequal treaty, and the slate clearly stated three points: First, The Moer-Gan Qi Hao presented the bone objects as a gift to The Jiu Yuan as a symbol of friendly exchanges between the two tribes.


    Secondly, ten boats and ten turtles were provided to the Jiu Yuan.


    Thirdly, with the Red Ape Forest near the border of The Moer-Gan as the boundary, The Moer-Gan Qi Hao promised not to bring people into the Red Ape Forest in the future.


    Qi Hao doesn''t understand. He just promised orally. Why do you have to write it on the slate and leave a handprint?


    After that, Qi Hao stayed at the edge of the forest to recover his wounds. He recalled the rest of his men with the unique communication method of The Moer-Gan. Cai Shi was near dead with worries. When he saw Qi Hao, he almost shed tears because if he lost the Chief''s son. When he returned, he will have a hard time explaining it.


    He heard Qi Hao asked him to bring ten ships and ten turtles that he had kept. He was curious, but he did not ask much. In the tribe, he was the heart of Qi Hao, naturally taking Qi Hao''s order as the first.


    Yuan Zhan was also curious about why Mo had to waste a slate and hold Qi Hao handprint in it. He could naturally force his men to do something to save him.


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously and carefully put the slate in his pocket. "Qi Hao is now the son of Chief of The Moer-Gan. When he becomes Chief, the value of the slate will be different. Now you don''t need it now. You''ll know the benefits of this slab when you pull it in the future.��


    Yuan Zhan knows that Yan Mo does not do useless things. Seeing that he cares so much about the slate, he wrote down the following: Well, in the future, fighting with others, make people write slates when they lose, and collecting more pieces, Mo will be very happy.


    Yan Mo made a stone slab just to make the bone objects and turtles in his hands officially his, and also to plug the mouth of The Guide. Later, he found that the value of the 3rd Article was the greatest!


    Yuan Zhan is purely doing things for his Priest DRen''s pleasure. He has people carve stone tablets when they play with the priest.


    The two had no idea how much the game-like new contract law would change the world, so the era of slate agreement, which was later called slate contract, began.

 Chapter 271: Half a month, haircut and shampoo.

    In a twinkling of an eye, Yan Mo, used Wen Tian, concluded that it was now mid-June and that summer had come.


    Unlike the Jiu Yuan, the temperature here is not like the hot summer after a short spring. The temperature in the forest is suitable. Except for the dryness and heat from noon to about 3 p.m., other periods are more pleasant, and even a little cold sooner or later in the evening.


    According to Wen Tian, it was almost mid-April when they left The Jiu Yuan. It has been two months since then.


    In a small valley, there are two rows of not-so-tall earthen houses facing each other across the stream. There are earth walls between the earthen houses. There are hardly any doors except the simplest opening. There are only curtains woven by animal skins or weeds. This is a temporary dwelling.


    Ten days ago, Meng brought back three snakes.


    It was a little difficult for snake people to get into the forest. Even when Yan Mo when to pick them up personally. The Mandrill elder didn''t want them to come in.


    "Ouch-! Snake! Big snake! Don''t let these slippery worms enter my forest! Let them go! "The Mandrill seems to hate snakes so much that he is inexplicably irritable at the sight of the snake man''s thick tail.


    "Are there no snakes in your forest?" He could see a lot.


    The Mandrill put out a pair of "just because there are many, they can''t finish eating, and they are tired of eating."


    "They are my friends. As I said, we Jiu Yuan and all things are friends. I can a.s.sure you that they will not harm your people when they enter the forest."


    "No!" The Mandrill elder was not allowing them. It is not afraid of poisonous snakes and pythons, but its people are afraid. Every year, many of its people die of poisonous snakes.


    "A kettle."


    "No!" The Mandrill elder said he was not so easily tempted.


    "A jar."


    "No! Earthen jar? What''s that? Keeping water?"


    "More than water. Have you ever heard of monkey wine?��


    The Mandrill said he had never heard of it.


    Yan Mo sincerely explained: "Wine is a better drink than water, which could only be drunk by G.o.d, but a big monkey stole a little brewing method from G.o.d. It is said that the big monkey has only one foot."


    Uh huh? The Mandrill raised his ears.


    "The monkey brewed the monkey wine with the brewing method it had stolen. Although the taste was not as good as that of G.o.d''s drinking wine, the monkey wine tasted much better than that of pure water. Its people liked it and worshiped it more. But although the big monkey brewed monkey wine, because it had nothing to put it in, it could only be stored in tree holes. As a result, it flowed into the soil and was stolen by other birds and animals. Later, it was so angry that it no longer brewed monkey wine.��


    The Mandrill elder wondered, "Monkey''s wine is good?"


    "You will know once, especially in winter, when you drink it, you''ll get warm all over, and you won''t be afraid of the cold."


    The Mandrill elder moved.


    Yan Mo continues to strongly recommend monkey wine. "Do you pick a lot of fruit every autumn, but those fruits cannot be put in winter, and they will soon go bad?"


    The Mandrill elder nodded subconsciously.


    "Monkey wine can solve the problem of fruits being wasted."


    "How to make monkey wine? You know?"


    "I need to ask the ancestor G.o.d first. If he agrees to tell you how to make monkey wine, I will tell you."


    The Mandrill elder was angry, "Oh! Why don''t you say that?''


    "I don''t know, but I need to ask the ancestors first. But I can give you the jar of liquor first. If there is no jar, it is useless for you to learn how to brew monkey wine, because you have nothing to fill, and the brewed wine is easy for G.o.d to take away and drink.


    "Well? G.o.d will steal my drink?�� The Mandrill was surprised.


    "Because monkey wine tastes special, even G.o.d likes it. But if you have the jar I gave you, there will be the marks of the ancestors on it, so that they will not steal alcohol at will. Later, you will find that it is not easy to reduce the amount of wine in the jar, but if you use other things, the amount of wine will soon be less."


    The Mandrill elder confused him. "Jar, two... No, three!"


    "OK!"


    So the three snakes finally got into the forest.


    Bai Yan laughed at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan and said, "I knew you guys would be okay. What are you going to do now? "


    "If you can go back to the Jiu Yuan, you can''t set up a new tribe on the land." Yan Mo did not hide his ideas.


    "Enough people. Where is the land? Here?�� This is a time when you can occupy the land arbitrarily as long as you are strong enough. Bai Yan is not surprised that they think so.


    "The ancestors told me that through the forest there was a land suitable for tribes. But if I can, I still hope to go back to The Jiu Yuan."


    Bai Yan also wanted Yan Mo and others to go back to The Jiu Yuan. He didn''t know what was on the land through the forest, but he thought there would never be any red salt there.


    "I''ve almost figured out how to get back now, but it will take a little time." Yan Mo has a clear mind.


    Bai Yan believes that the teenager has already created many miracles in The Moer-Gan Market. And he has also seen the human face bird, which will can grow bigger and smaller. Without so many slaves, Yan Mo and others could go back and forth easily. With the size of the giant bird and probably not too many other than the three of them, he is very relaxed and has a good prospect for this trip.


    "By the way, you talked about monkey wine and jar with Mountain G.o.d before. [Cough], if the ancestor G.o.d agrees, can you teach us too?"


    Yan Mo turned back and smiled mysteriously. "Monkey wine cannot be taught. It''s the wine G.o.d gave to monkeys. No one can brew it except them."


    "Ah." Bai Yan expressed regret.


    The Mandrill, who came all the way to eavesdrop on the news, could not help scratching his face. He had to get the methods of making monkey wine and the jars for filling it.


    The three snakes were guests, and Yan Mo allowed them to move freely, but Bai Yan said that they came here to help them, so that Yan Mo did not have to be polite and let them help arbitrary.


    Yan Mo was glad that the three men knew the current affairs, and he also gave them enough respect.


    Two days later, DHe led more than 200 The Salt Mountain Tribesmen to the valley.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not appear directly, and they were all arranged to be handled by DHe and Shen-Gu.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen had uneasy and doubtful faces, and they were closely surrounded by the chief and their priest, they couldn''t even dare run anywhere. They did not understand how the man named DHe could lead them to walk in the dense forest. The big red monkeys not only did not attack them, but also showed them the way. Even because the big red monkeys did not follow them all the way, so that no one was left behind or disappeared for unknown reasons during their journey in the forest.


    Then they saw many warriors in this small valley! Although these warriors did not have 5th rank, they also had a 4th rank warrior, and their chief was only 4th rank.


    But these warriors listened to two people, including the one they thought was very good, DHe, who had no tattoos on his faces, just like the Moer-Gan People.


    These two people are no strangers to some of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the priest wanted to talk to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but they couldn''t find a chance. The two men were busy and often went into the forest. They would come back and talk to their warrior leaders and explain what they were doing. They seemed to forget that there was an additional Salt Mountain Tribesmen, or don''t you care?


    In addition to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the priest, there are several people who look like things are going wrong.


    Hei Qi did not tell his family that Yan Mo was probably Hei Jiao, but he looked at his mother''s expression as if he recognized him or could not recognize it. His father and brother were careless. They only muttered "The Priest looks a little like Hei Jiao" when they were together in the family. Then they ignored "Haha, how can it be?"


    But Hei Qi didn''t realize that another person recognized Hei Jiao, and seemed more certain than his mother. She wanted to talk to Yan Mo several times, but she was scared back by the hairy warrior named Dda who was always near Yan Mo.


    This is a girl named Hei Xiang. She is about the same age as Hei Jiao. She used to play with Hei Jiao very often.


    But Hei Jiao was too weak, low combat effectiveness and a little silly. Hei Qi and others never thought Hei Xiang would like Hei Jiao, nor did they expect Hei Xiang to be a woman of Hei Jiao. Hei Xiang later became another 2nd rank warrior woman, but the 2nd rank warrior died in battle with the Zhi People.


    Hei Qi saw Hei Xiang go to talk to their mother. I don''t know what they said. Her mother''s expression was a little exciting, and her eyes towards Yan Mo became urgent.


    Hei Qi did not like this development, and he hoped that no one would disturb the teenager, especially his family. Hei Qi is very smart, so he knows clearly that Yan Mo may take care of them in a little more secretive way, but if they say they want to recognize their relatives Hei Jiao, this advantage may disappear and they may even get into cross with the priest himself.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know Hei Qi''s entanglement, nor does he see the desire of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and others to communicate with them.


    He didn''t want the Salt Mountain Tribesmen to put themselves in a special position. He wanted them to know clearly that they were no different from the slaves who they bought, or even more trusted than the slaves.


    And he''s busy too. He has too many things to do. He can only arrange according to his priorities.


    Yesterday evening, Cai Shi and others brought turtles and boats.


    Early this morning, Yuan Zhan arranged for the first group of people to board the ship, all women and children, led by Ding Ning, a.s.sisted by Zang Na, the group had brought enough food for twenty days.


    Because of the need to bring enough food, of the 300 women and children not all could not go all the way, leaving nearly a hundred people behind.


    Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng to follow for a while, so he can act as deterrence to any danger that may threaten the travelling group. At the same time, he sent Meng back to The Jiu Yuan quickly and told the tribal warriors to come out to meet the boat.


    At noon, Yuan Zhan came back, threw down the prey, came to the stream and squatted down to wash his hands. By the way, he asked the man sitting on the boulder by the stream, "What are you thinking? Your eyebrows wrinkled so deep."


    Yan Mo turned his head. "Thinking of the Jiu Yuan. I have a strange feeling in my heart since this morning. I can''t say what it is. It''s not very good."


    Yuan Zhan patted him, "You should let Jiu Feng take you back, and I will look after things here."


    Yan Mo shook his head and laughed. ��I don''t have a hunch. Maybe it''s just that because I can''t send all the people all at once. And if I''m gone, who will communicates with the Mandrill elder? We promised him that the big water jar and the water jar had not been made yet."


    Now the Mandrill elder will come and observe around from time to time to see if its water tank and water jar are ready, and sometimes it will grab something to go.


    But because the Mandrill was there, the Moer-Gan People did not enter the dense forest. They not even dared to camp on the edge of the forest, but hid far away. Qi Hao, who stayed in the valley to recover from injuries and was a hostage by the way, and he was also quiet.


    Yuan Zhan looked up at a shelter across the stream, where smoke was rising. The pottery team led by young Xia Yu was busy there. They did not seem very skilled in how to make pottery. It was said that Xia Yu was a disciple of their great witches and had always followed the priest and never personally operated pottery.


    Yan Mo also looked at the opposite.


    Xia Yu''s pottery making technique is roughly the roughest. They find some suitable clay along the river bank, rinse it in the stream water after they come back, wash the stones and roots inside, and then take the clay out and knead it, and build it into a fire with wood, so they put the kneaded clay directly and barbecue it on a fire.


    But Yan Mo remembers that whether it is pottery or porcelain, it seems that a kiln needs to be excavated or a kiln need to be built with mud bricks. But he knows little about pottery and porcelain firing. He intends to see Xia Yu how they do it first, but he doesn''t open his mouth at random to guide them.


    "That''s pottery? It seems to be very simple and of little use." Yuan Zhan is disdainful. He has seen things made by Xia Yu and others. It is good to have two or three pieces which can''t break in each firing. But let alone a big water tank, even a slightly bigger jar is not easy to burn. The few of them have been stolen by the Mandrill, but because he and Yan Mo are not saying anything about it, they make a good appearance. They didn''t really get it back.


    Yan Mo had a mocking sneer on his lips. "Don''t you see it yet? They''re hiding their method, and they probably want to see if I can actually make better pottery than they as I said before. If I don''t open my mouth, they can fool around like that." Gee, these primitive people are not all honest.


    Yuan Zhan''s face immediately cooled down and his voice was calm, but his meaning was cruel. "Those people shouldn''t get to stay either."


    Yan Mo raised his hand and shook it. ��No, they are still useful. I only know about the fact that my ancestors taught me too much knowledge. I don''t remember all of them very well. Although they are clumsy in hiding, some of their people are sophisticated in handling and kneading, which can''t be done in secret. You shouldn''t think it''s easy to pinch a clump of soil into a bowl and dish. You try it yourself. You will see and know that the simpler it looks, the harder it is to make it well. All of these need experience. Some need a certain talent.��


    "But they are not honest."


    "That''s all right. When I was taken aback by you, I didn''t dare to show what I could do. It''s probably a kind of biological instinct. And this failure rate just makes the Mandrill elder see that the water tank is not so easy to make. We will do something about them and I will give them a chance. If they don''t understand the reality, you can do it and make the water tank."


    Yuan Zhan listened to Yan Mo to compare his original behavior and thinking about the changes on the youth at that time and now. He could not help but stretch out his hand and rub the hair of the youth. His character hasn''t changed much, Yan Mo is still not very pleasant, sometimes he is gloomy and plain evil, but at least his Mo no longer looks at him with hatred.


    Yan Mo threw an eye knife at him and slapped his hand: "Can you stop spoiling my hair like Jiu Feng? If it weren''t for my body easy recover, Laozi''s head would have been bald!"


    "If you are bald, you will be bald." Yuan Zhan didn''t think anything bad about Yan Mo''s baldness. He didn''t like long hair. Since he had a bone knife, he cut his hair every other time and saved himself from the lice.


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan hair was cut like a dog''s bite again. He couldn''t bear to look at it. He waved him to sit in front of him and took out his scissors and repaired the haircut for him. He also can''t cut his hair, but after a trim, it doesn''t seem to be long in the East and short in the west. In some places, it''s too short you can see the scalp!


    Yuan Zhan likes it best when Mo not only cuts his hair, but also messages his head, sometimes when he is in a good mood, he will tell him to rest on his thigh and wash his hair.


    Yan Mo teased Yuan Zhan with the mood of washing the domestic animals. He could not help pinching his full ears when he saw his comfortable face rippling.


    Yuan Zhan reached for Little MoMo and was pushed by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was in a good mood. He got down from the rocks and sat down by the stream. He let Yuan Zhan lie on his lap and washed the cut hair off his head with the stream.


    Short hair is a bit tied, hard, like an animal''s mane, but he likes it very much.


    Yuan Zhan''s head is beautiful. Even if he shaves his head, it''s not ugly. He''ll look very manly with his short hair. He''s not handsome, but he''s tough enough and look fierce.


    Not far away, Dda squatted on the boulder and looked at Yuan Zhan with envy and jealousy. He touched his hair and wanted Yan Mo to cut it for him once.


    Ding Fei grabbed Dda''s neck behind him. "What do you look at? Watch out for Chief, if you keep looking, he is going to dig out your eyes!"


    Dda yelled at Ding Fei. Ding Fei sniffed at him and turned away in disgust. "Hey, are you getting b.l.o.o.d.y stink again and not bathing? You are not afraid to attract mosquitoes, roll into the stream and wash! If you won''t wash, you will sleep outside at night. You are not allowed to enter the house!"


    Dda lifted his lip to Ding Fei, suddenly hugged him and rolled into the stream together with him.


    Ding Fei shouted so loud that some of the younger children think the two men were probably having fun, the kids run barefoot into the stream and splashing two adults with water.


    Dda made a grotesque roar, raised a bigger wave of water and poured the little kids into a whoop.


    Ding Fei took the opportunity to sneak a kick into Dda, and the stream became a scene.


    Yan Mo heard the playful sound coming from the stream not far away and looked up there with a smile in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan was so comfortable on his thigh that he almost fell asleep.

 Chapter 272: Needs yuan-crystal and Jiu Yuan needs them in a hurry!

    They can rest for a short time. As the chief and the priest, they have a lot of things to do.


    Yuan Zhan drew a map with Yan Mo''s finger and drew a line on it. "From here on, there is poisonous fog you said is very heavy. If we want to get over the fog, we must take a detour on both sides. But on the left, there are snakes everywhere in Snake Valley, mountains, trees and bushes. If I didn''t use soil armor to protect myself, even I will not dare to walk on the ground.


    "What about the right side?"


    "There are lots of boars, very fierce on the right side."


    "Wild boar..." Yan Mo just wanted to say maybe we could try this way.


    Just listening to Yuan Zhan say, "but I prefer to go to snake Valley rather than from these boars..." You have never fought with wild boars. I don''t know. Their skins are very thick. It''s difficult for our wooden spears to penetrate their thick skins. These wild boars fight together in a large group. Normal warriors below 2nd Rank can''t even survive in their fight at all. Unless I get rid of them first, which I can''t do alone and If I kill a lot, and then the ancestors will punish you.��


    Yan Mo thought, "You''re right. We have snake people. It might be more convenient to go to Snake Valley."


    Yuan Zhan hit him again, "but it''s a long way to go, left or right. And the more you go inside, the denser the trees are, the deeper the roots of the trees are. It takes me time to find a way out. Otherwise, so many people will surely be lost on the way."


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead. "So the best way we want to go through this dense forest is to open a road first?"


    "Yes, the road should not be too narrow, otherwise it will be hidden by trees and weeds soon."


    "That fog forest, you take me over to see if I can think of an antidote bag."


    "You want to make nearly two thousand of them? Besides the poisonous fog, there are some strange things in the fog forest. That''s why I said I wanted to make a detour.


    "Did you see what it was?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "I can''t see them clearly. They are like fog, white, floating around in the poisonous fog. Maybe the Mandrill can control them. After all, it lives in that foggy forest. The apes live in front of the pestilent forest."


    "You said the Mandrill lived in a poisonous fog forest?" Yan Mo was in high spirits. Maybe he could talk to The Mandrill.


    "It''s not just the Mandrill, Little Wu said that the yuan-crystals are there, according to the direction he pointed out, is likely to be in the Lake Forest, or behind the fog forest."


    Yan Mo would like to go with him, even if he got some yuan-crystals back first. But they can''t both leave here. One person must be left to frighten Qi Hao and suppress the Mandrill. It takes time to explore the dense forest. If he takes Yuan Zhan to go from the ground to the poisonous fog forest, and it takes ten days to go back and forth.


    Wu Guo can feel the existence of the treasure, but he can''t tell the exact location in advance. Like a treasure-hunting compa.s.s, Wu Guo has to be taken it with him to find the exact location.


    "It seems that we can only wait to send people back to Jiu Yuan, and we''ll find another time to come and look for the crystal." Yan Mo hasn''t given up on all kinds of good things growing around the Yufu tribe and the Earth Cliff. He plans to send people back to the Jiu Yuan, arrange work for them, and then come out with Yuan Zhan and the snake men, and collect them as he walks.


    "We can''t just wait here without doing anything all the time." Yuan Zhan again said, "Mo, go back. Didn''t you also collect some plants? Maybe we can plant some more now.��


    "It''s you who have plant abilities, and how would you suppress the energy of the G.o.dblood Stone in your body when I leave without Wu Guo?" Yan Mo has to admit in his private heart that he can''t and won''t lose the best warrior he''s trained so hard. When he leaves, Yuan Zhan can''t suppress the energy in his body and he will self-explode, he has no ability to make him alive again because The Soul Return pill can only be used once.


    Yuan Zhan also has headaches. He didn''t want Mo to leave him at all, but if they were to stick really together and it was very inconvenient to deal with many things back in Jiu Yuan.


    "We''re not wasting our time here." Yan Mo stared at Yuan Zhan. "I wanted to tell you after I was sure. I''ve been studying bones inheritance for a while. Before you went into the forest to explore the way, I went into The Bone Inheritance again and found Zan-Bu and asked him something."


    "What did he say?" Yuan Zhan remembered the name, which Yan Mo mentioned to him.


    Yan Mo did not directly answer, "When transportation became our problem, I always wondered whether the Bone Sculpting People had solved the transportation problem if it had created a bone-refined civilization as good as other civilizations for such a long time in the past."


    "Then?"


    "Then Zan-Bu said there was a way, which was not a problem for their people. Zhan, do you remember the four bone bird standing around the skeleton of the bas.e.m.e.nt hall?��


    "Of course." Yuan Zhan was slightly excited. "Is it possible for the bone bird to...?��


    "Yes, they can be mounted or transport a large amount of things and people. But to maximize them and fly long distances, we need crystals, the higher ranked ones, the better. And I have to erase their original mental imprints and engrave mine before they can be used for me. It''s not difficult to erase the spiritual imprint. It''s easy enough to allow Wu Guo to devour the remnant mental force on the bones, but the higher order crystal... "


    Yuan Zhan rose decisively: "We will have to go into the forest and leave things here to Shen-Gu and DHe. Qi Hao...Dda can watch over them. "


    Yan Mo thinks for a moment, and that''s the only way. Looking ahead and backward will only waste time. They have no better way.


    "I''ll leave the red wings and flying thorns behind again. If Qi Hao has any movement, they will paralyze him."


    Before leaving, Yan Mo went to Xia Yu and his Tribesmen, who were making pottery.


    "Has anyone ever told you that our houses in Jiu Yuan are built of stone bricks, that we have a special stove for cooking fire, and that in winter we can keep the house warm through the smoke pipes and fire place? Do you know what a fire place is? Do you know how the fire place warms up the house? Oh, and if you want to make the room warmer, you have to close all the doors and windows of the room, leaving only ventilation holes, so that the temperature will rise quickly when fire ignited inside. When you go to Jiu Yuan and do your best, you will have such a house to live in."


    As soon as Yan Mo left, Xia Yu looked at his brother with a pale face. "I told you all, this Priest DRen knows everything. He can see at a glance what the sign is, and he says it''s called porcelain. You still don''t believe it! They, the Jiu Yuan, can build houses with stone bricks, and we are still using caves as firehouses for mud burners. Have you forgotten? Ding Fei, Ding Ning DRen has said that to enter Jiu Yuan, we have to face the test. I think that the test for Priest DRen is for us to make the mud burner that can burn the porcelain. Now, DRen must have found out that we were cheating on him by making fake pottery."


    "What about that?" Xia Yu''s Tribesmen panicked, and they were afraid of being traded as slaves again.


    Xia Yu''s brother was reluctant. "But it''s the secret of our family. If the Jiu Yuan People knew that we could really use mud to make things, would they learn our secret and then just kill us?"


    Xia Yu looked up to heaven and said, "Brother! Mo DRen said that the clay we fired was called pottery. He said that the clay we are supposed to fire was porcelains which is white like the clouds. If he didn''t know how to make it, how could he recognize the white porcelain? Do you know what they are called?��


    "Maybe he''s just talking nonsense..." Brother Xia Yu said that his voice could not help becoming smaller, and he knew that the possibility was low.


    "Jiu Yuan has cloth, and their cloth is better than the Moer-Gan''s. The Moer-Gan weaving method was stolen from the Weavers Tribe. What about the Jiu Yuan? They are upstream the river, the legendary barren land! I think Mo DRen may really be the ancestors'' priest. Have you seen him treat people who are sick and injured? He sewed up the human flesh with needles and thread, and cut the human body with a bone knife, but those people are now all right! He also poked needles to those people, they did not feel pain or bleed! And the medicine he made was more effective than the general witch I have ever seen. I was almost killed at that time. He used the needles several times for me and made me drink some bitter medicine. I''m all right.��


    Xia Yu looked deeply at his brother, his only remaining relative. "Brother, we can leave, and if we do, where can we go? We are a few people, not enough to even hunt beasts to eat, you forget that we were almost tortured to death at the beginning? If it hadn''t been for Mo DRen, we wouldn''t know where we were going to be sold and we couldn''t have all taken been together. Brother, I want to go to Jiu Yuan and be a real Jiu Yuan person. What about you?��


    Yan Mo saw Xia Yu and his Tribesmen digging holes in the small earth hill beside their original igniter to make a mud kiln. He stopped caring about them for the time being. He also found the Mandrill who came to play and he told him not to enter the mud kiln or disturb Xia Yu and others.


    "They are making water tanks and water jars. These big things are very difficult to make and they can''t be disturbed at all." Yan Mo does not know why, there is always the idea that The Mandrill always comes to see the burner in order to steal the knowledge.


    The Mandrill wanted to come over and see how Xia Yu and others made the kiln. Yan Mo called him, "I and Zhan want to go play where you live, is it okay?"


    "No!" The Mandrill rebuffed.


    Yan Mo was just trying. Animals are very protective of their own territory. Many creatures, even hate other creatures entering their own territory. The apes are one of them. They don''t like human beings to enter their grounds and have very high requirements for their living environment. If there were a little more people to move to open mountains, cut trees, grow trees, and even collect medicines, apes would migrate deeper into the mountains, and the wanton exploitation of mountains and forests was the reason for the fewer and fewer animals such as his motherland apes.


    Seeing the Mandrill''s firm att.i.tude, Yan Mo killed of the idea of entering the fog forest through the Mandrill help.


    It''s just another village in which Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were trapped in the fog forest and accidentally granted permission to enter The Mandrill''s residence and found Yuan-crystal.


    A few days later, when Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo entered the dense forest to look for yuan-crystal, Meng was also trying to run this way with his hair flattened because of the speed. On the way, he could not even take long rest. He often made a slight rest and rushed back immediately.


    He had important news for two people. The slaves promised by Duo Fei Tribe had arrived, and with them three of them, who claimed to be the messengers of The Three Cities, those people demanded entry into the tribe.


    Zheng wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t. If the Mer-people hadn''t appeared, the three Cities messengers would have broken through into the inner city of Jiu Yuan.


    Now the three messengers and the slaves brought by the Duo Fei Tribe are all staying by the moat outside Jiu Yuan, where they built houses for the Three Cities messengers.


    Zheng and the Mer-warrior guarded them together and did not let them penetrate into the southern hinterland of the Jiu Yuan, but the Young Master Jiu Feng was absent, Yuan Zhan, a 7th rank warrior was absent, and the omnipotent Priest DRen was absent. If the Mer-people had not sent two high-ranking warriors, they would have failed to stop the three messengers from exploring the entire Jiu Yuan City.


    In the process, Meng was surprised by all the Jiu Yuan peoples, too. The Dwarfs formed a team to help the Jiu Yuan fight against the Three Cities messengers, and told them that they were not allowed to enter the Jiu Yuan.


    Meng thought that the dwarfs were not dull either. Looking at the birds with the nostrils from the three Cities messengers, whose nose were bigger than the Young Master Jiu Feng, they probably knew how bad it would be if the Three Cities took control of the Jiu Yuan.


    Looking only at the messengers'' greedy eyes at the dwarfs and the Mer-people, they can see how miserable the dwarfs and the Mer-people would be if the three messengers invaded the Jiu Yuan. The Mer-people are okay, their warriors are strong, there are many high-ranking warriors, but like the dwarfs they don''t have any 5th rank warrior... Ten percent of them will be caught as treasures of the slave trade, and the peaceful life they hoped for will disappear.


    Now, not only the Jiu Yuan People want Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo back, but also the Mer-people and the dwarves!


    Somewhere beneath the poisonous fog forest.


    Yan Mo, who covered his mouth and nose with a cloth towel, had the horror of being suffocated. Just now they had to pop atop the ground. He wanted to get some miasma for testing. As a result, he almost fainted in the miasma.


    If Yuan Zhan hadn''t been prepared, he would have experienced a painful process of "never dying but always dying" as soon as Yuan Zhan watched his body shake and quickly pulled him back to the ground.


    The air beneath the ground is not very fresh, but at least it''s better than that in the poisonous fog forest. Yuan Zhan is smart enough to leave the vents outside the poisonous fog forest to bring air in the tunnel.


    Yan Mo was asking The Fruit of Witchcraft, "Must I go up? Can''t we go under the ground?''


    Little Wu answered only two words: "Up-above."


    "You mean we''re already there, Yuan-crystal is on top?"


    "Yeah."


    "Wait a minute. Isn''t yuan-crystal the same thing as ground ore? Shouldn''t they be buried deep in the ground?"


    "I don''t know. I feel it right up there." Little Wu was a little impatient.


    Yan Mo pointed to his finger and said to Yuan Zhan, "You still have to go up. Your eldest son said it''s on top."


    Yuan Zhan was enjoying himself bitterly. "So can you go out? Last time I almost got caught up. The poisonous fog here is too poisonous.�� If he hadn''t dared to breathe, he would have sunk into the ground as soon as he knew things were wrong, and he might have been left in the poisonous fog forest the last time.


    "I need time to a.n.a.lyses the composition of the poison fog and then try to make an antidote." Thanks him for having an artifact lab and experimental machines that transcend the savage times. Without them, he would not be able to easily synthesize drugs that would never have appeared in this era, such as sterilizers previously used to intimidate the Mer-people.


    Why do we all like machines, is it not just because they can greatly reduce all kinds of tedious processes and simplify the original complex experiments as much as possible?


    Although there are too many Sc.u.m VALUES needed to be added every time a laboratory is opened, he prefers to add Sc.u.m VALUE to start empty-handed from scratch.


    Yuan Zhan is used to Yan Mo disappearing from time to time. When he drops a word, he disappears without lifting his eyelids.


    Half a day later, Yan Mo came out of the lab and handed Yuan Zhan a weird-looking mask.


    The mask was sewn with cotton cloth, and the workmanship was simple. The mask was especially prominent in the mouth and nose. Yuan Zhan pinched it and found something inside.


    Yan Mo explained: "It''s a filter and detoxification layer. Don''t pull it apart. Time is too short and there are not enough medicines. The mask doesn''t work very well. If you smell it and you feel it''s becoming pungent later, you must tell me."


    They put on their masks and went from the ground to the ground again.


    It''s like a heavy fog outside. It''s foggy everywhere. It''s quite wet.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grabbed Yan Mo''s hand. "It looks like a cave here." Just now they stayed on it for too short a time, and he had time to explore the surroundings.

 Chapter 273: The Old Mandrill

    Yan Mo felt he smelled sulphur, but he had a mask on. He was not sure whether it came from the cave itself or from the fog air.


    "I''ll take the torch." Yan Mo''s voice just dropped, and suddenly several white shadows coming to them.


    Yan Mo was still trying to see what the white shadow was. Yuan Zhan had already picked him up and jumped aside.


    White shadows flew into thin air.


    "What the h.e.l.l is that?" Yan Mo was surprised, but not afraid.


    Yuan Zhan was much more serious. "Those white shadows want to kill us. Don''t get in touch with them."


    "Why can''t they be touched? Did you last meet them?��


    "Yes!" Yuan Zhan jumped around the cave with his curious baby in his arms.


    He also wanted to attack the white shadows, but whatever they got attacked touched, the attack immediately penetrated through, without any damage to the white shadows.


    Yan Mo knows those white shadows can''t be touched, but he''s curious about the harm they cause.


    The white shadows saw Yuan Zhan''s quick action and they scattered and surrounded them.


    "Is this white shadow a creature?" Yan Mo tried to communicate with them, raised his spiritual power to the highest level, and asked, "h.e.l.lo, we have no malice, not an enemy. Are you the master here?"


    White shadow didn''t know whether they understood him or not. They ignored him and tried to kill them all the time.


    Yan Mo slapped Yuan Zhan, "Let me down! We cannot keep jumping all the time."


    Yuan Zhan put down Yan Mo, stood in front of him, quickly pulled the tied Ink-Murder from his back, pulled the wrap, shook off the snake skin and used it to cut into one of the white shadows.


    The white shadows were split in two, but soon the separated white shadows were integrated.


    "What lethality do they have for you to be this cared of them?�� Yan Mo took a torch out of his pocket and lit it with a fodder, and stood back to back with Yuan Zhan, waving the torch to keep the shadow away.


    White shadows seem to be a little afraid of fire. A small piece of the fog will disappear when touched by fire, but it will recover after a while.


    Yuan Zhan, "They will absorb your vitality!"


    Yan Mo grinned coldly and went around to be in line with Yuan Zhan. "You should have said it earlier! Little Wu, come out! Here come to eat your rations!"


    The Fruit of Witchcraft vines flies silently from Yan Mo''s abdomen, entangling a roll of white shadows, which disappear quickly without splitting or dispersing.


    "Not delicious." Wu Guo disliked it, but he did not slow down the swallowing.


    Instantly, another white shadow disappeared.


    "Yes, good job!" Yuan Zhan saw this, did not feel that he was a useless father who had no face for losing the fight his own son won, he also felt that his eldest son was very good, he very proud of it.


    Yan Mo squinted at him.


    "Stop it!" An angry old voice sounded in the cave.


    Sounds seem to come from all sides.


    "Who are you? Why attack us?" Yan Mo, the wicked man, complained first.


    Yuan Zhan heard only a growl of a deep beast, dignified, but not strong enough.


    "I am the Master of this forest, man, this is my place, get out!"


    "We have no malice." Yan Mo signaled Wu Guo to come back, but Wu Guo was unwilling to let the food go. He twisted the vine and rushed to another fog.


    ��Little Wu! Come back! "Yan Mo was angry.


    Wu Guo was only slightly satisfied when he ate the third shadow. Looking at Yan Mo''s anger, he snorted and retracted to Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. This is a greedy, ungrateful kid.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to pat Yan Mo on the belly and was slapped open by Yan Mo. This is Father animal patting the cub for mauling things! Pack of xssholes


    "What''s that?" asked the old and somewhat strange voice.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mo asked knowingly.


    Yuan Zhan listened attentively, his head gradually turning northwest.


    "The vine in your stomach can devour my strength. What is it?"


    Yan Mo muttered that the white shadows were the power of the sound, but they were very special and useful.


    "If I answer your question, can you let the fog go and meet us?" Yan Mo did not immediately answer the other party, and said, "I said we had no malice, but if you cannot avoid it all the time, and use these fog and white shadows to stop us, for our own safety, I can only release Little Wu of my family again."


    "You... can communicate with all things, I think such a human beings had disappeared.�� The old strange voice sighed.


    The last white shadow recedes into the depth of the fog. The thick for was like mist began to disperse slowly, and the surrounding scenery becomes clear gradually.


    This is indeed a cave, or a large cave, the only area you can see is not less than a football field, and the height is not less than five meters. There are some big or small stones scattered on the ground.


    There are two small pools in the north, west and central part of the cave. One of the pools with white smoke you cannot see the bottom, and the water is somewhat white. There is also a small pool with a clear water quality, in which you can clearly see an underground spring rising from the ground, but the water in the pool doesn''t flow out.


    With their eyes, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, they could vaguely see a huge shadow behind the two pools.


    Yan Mo went to the pool still floating with white mist. He squatted down and reached out to touch the water in the pool, relying on his own dead const.i.tution of unable to die.


    Yuan Zhan was too late to pull him away.


    The water in the pool is a hot spring, with its finger burned slightly.


    Then touch the clear pool next to it, and it''s slightly cool.


    "It''s a good place." Yan Mo admired that if the Jiu Yuan could find such pools, he would not have to go to the river or boil water himself every time he took a bath.


    Across the pool, Yan Mo looked at the vast shadow. "Do you know the Mandrill? I mean an intelligent creature with only one leg and black hair."


    The shadows grew dark for a moment. "He''s my child. It looks like you''ve seen him and my children."


    "You and your children have a lot of language and vocabulary. They speak much more smoothly than the Water G.o.d Tian-Wu in the river. Do you know Tian-Wu?"


    "Tian-Wu? You mean the eight heads girl? You''ve seen her too?" The shadow was surprised and raised a little spirituality in his tone." Language is the ability bestowed on us by the longevity. When you say Tian-Wu, she is still young, she will be able to understand and speak the language of many races like her mother and me when her inheritance comes to full."


    Isn''t that the same as Jiu Feng? Are these intelligent creatures able to grow up to access their races inheritance?


    This is really the most convenient way to pa.s.s on knowledge! As long as the blood is continuous, there is no need to worry that the inheritance will be cut off, and these inherited knowledge can probably be acc.u.mulated from generation to generation, to ensure that knowledge will never be lost.


    In fact, the human gene also contains the memory of ancestors, such as all people are naturally afraid of fire and snakes, while some people are especially afraid of certain organisms from an early age.


    Scientists also say that genius is actually a manifestation of the memory storing ability of the ancestors hidden in the genes, because the ancestors have learned, and even some of the family has been specializing in certain knowledge for generations, so when a descendant of the family''s genetic memory awakens, a genius emerges. This is also one reason why some people say that parents with high IQ tend to have high IQ offspring.


    Scientists have even speculated that some scenes in human dreams may be projections of implicit memories in genes.


    Yan Mo''s thoughts continue to spread. He seems to have heard the old SMa say that the language of human beings is also taught by their elders. Where did the language from the elders come from?


    The world is very interesting, he thought it was primitive, but gradually in-depth understanding of it will find that the world has many glorious civilizations which have appeared, he knows there is a culture of bone-refining people which also seemed to have disappeared.


    How lucky is he? In the period of alternation of two or more old and new civilizations, the shadow of the past still exists and new things are developing.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help wondering if the previous civilizations did not belong to human beings, but human beings were only playing the supporting roles. With the development of time, human beings began to step onto the stage of history. Now it''s the turn of civilization for human development?


    So what''s the content of this civilization? Metal civilization? Or inherit the culture of bone-refining? Or are there other civilizations that he doesn''t know are emerging?


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, who was habitually dazed and gave him a slight poke.


    Yan Mo looked back. ��I''ve met Tian-Wu, and we''ve got along quite well. By the way, do you know Human-face Kun Peng? "


    "Strange human puppy." The shadows made a similar sneer, and then, in a slight surprise, said, "Have you ever seen Human-face Kunpeng?"


    "Not only have we seen it, but we are from the Jiu Yuan Tribe of Tiangui Mountain, and the Kun Peng Jiu Feng is the protector of my tribe."


    Once again, the dark shadow laughed with sullen mockery, "Tiangui Mountain? Who says that mountain is called Tiangui? Is it clear that it reaches the heavens? Or did the two men''s face Kunpeng rename it after?��


    Originally, Tiangui was just transliteration. Tian? Thinking of Jiu Feng''s seemingly shrewd human face, Yan Mo smiled. But soon he found out that the ghost in the shadow was not meant to be horrible or weird, but to be a mandrill.


    The black shadow said that the human face Kun Peng, is the one longevity creature that flies in the sky, which is closest to the existence of G.o.d.


    Maybe we all have friends, we know together, and the tone of the shadow has obviously slowed down a lot, "You said Jiu Feng is still a bird, right? It takes a long time for the eggs of Kunpeng to hatch. The last time I saw them, they just laid eggs.��


    Suddenly, the shadow burst out laughing again. "I remember that there were many intelligent creatures running to steal the eggs. Every day, the Mer-people were watching the bustle from the Qingyuan Lake.


    "Our Jiu Yuan Tribe was built next to Qingyuan Lake. The Mer-people and dwarfs are our friendly allied tribes. They can interact freely in our Jiu Yuan, and our children and their children play together. Do you want to see Jiu Feng? It went back to The Jiu Yuan, but it will be back soon." Yan Mo''s voice also had a smile.


    "The Mer-people let you build tribes by their lakes? Then you human puppy... Come here." The shadow waved to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo moved and Yuan Zhan followed.


    "The blood warrior next to you told him to stay there!"


    Yan Mo laughed. "Wherever I go, my warrior goes."


    Yuan Zhan lifted the Ink-Murder on his shoulder and held Yan Mo on his shoulder with one hand.


    The dark shadows were not pleasant about it, but they let them pa.s.s together.


    Walking along the path between the two pools, they saw no white fog and no shelter.


    It is like an inner room raised by the foundation, which is the same as a basketball court raised platform. There are two holes that can be used as windows for the outer wall. The light is projected from two holes.


    What is that shining in the light?


    There were lots of hay and branches on the ground, and huge shadows lay on them.


    Yan Mo handed the torch to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan plunged the torch into the wall of the cave.


    The cave became brighter.


    The shadow moved and raised its head.


    This is the Old Mandrill, which is nearly twice as big as the Mandrill elder.


    Say it is old, in addition to its manner and slow action, but also it has begun to cloudy eyes. But its claws were still sharp and none of its tusks fell off.


    "Come on."


    Yan Mo approached the Old Mandrill. "You don''t look very well."


    The Old Mandrill muttered, "Yeah, I''m dying."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes pointed out that some of the scattered rocks around the cave reflected a sparkling light under the light. Is this Yuan-crystal?


    "Do you mind if I help you? I''m a priest. I''ll cure you.�� Yan Mo slowly approached the Old Mandrill and stopped three feet away from it.


    The Old Mandrill did not take Yan Mo''s words of healing into account. He did not feel that a human puppy could help him, even if he was a rare one of The Listeners.


    The Old Mandrill''s muddy eyes stared at the teenager. "Why are you here?"


    "We wanted to cross the forest, and the fog blocked our way, so I and my warriors came to check first."


    "Look into my cave? You were not killed outside?" The Old Mandrill sneered. "Don''t lie, puppy."


    Yan Mo did not lie. "My warrior''s blood ability is control of the soil. We felt it was too dangerous to walk up and could only go underground. When we came out, we didn''t pay attention to where we were. How could we think it would be so coincidental?"


    The Old Mandrill stared at him as if to judge whether he was telling the truth.


    Yan Mo can simply smile, "do we have to lie to you? Though you are dying, I can feel that you are still strong, and my warrior may not even land a hit on you."


    Yan Mo judged this by Wu Guo''s att.i.tude.


    Wu Guo was unusually quiet. If, according to his usual virtue, if Wu Guo met such an energy body that was dying, but still had power, he would have been screaming to come out and eat it.


    But Wu Guo didn''t make any noise, and the reaction was similar to that of Yu-Wu. He was not afraid of it, but he would not take the initiative to attack.


    The Old Mandrill''s head slowly drooped, and it seemed a little tired. "Where do you want to go through this forest? Back to Tiangui Mountain? If you go to Tiangui Mountain, you''ll go around here. I can show you the way, puppy. Looking at your ability to listen, I will allow you to leave with your people."


    Yan Mo, a bad man, still thinks about other people''s crystal, of course, it''s impossible to leave like this.


    "Let me look at you. My strength can''t hurt you. Let me see. There''s no loss to you, is there?"

 Chapter 274: A big bargain!

    Yan Mo said this and started taking off his mask.


    The Old Mandrill''s head moved, as if frightened, "What''s that? I thought it was your mouth."


    No wonder The Old Mandrill has been calling him a strange human puppy, and one of the reasons is the masks that protrude out in front of him. Yan Mo laughed and handed the mask to The Old Mandrill. "This is a mask. The fog you released is too strong. I made this mask to protect against poison."


    The Old Mandrill lifted the mask with his paws, looked curiously over and over, and sniffed it. "Hmm!"


    The Old Mandrill couldn''t accept the slightly bitter fragrance at first, but it seemed to be attracted by the compound in the fragrance that he had never been smelled before, and then came up and smelled it again, so it didn''t escape.


    "It smells strange. It smells good." The Old Mandrill likes to laugh and laugh like an old guy full of life. "Strange human puppy, it looks like you are really a priest. You can make a drug that resists fog. Well, you can see about me."


    The Old Mandrill stuffed the mask under his stomach.


    Yan Mo laughed. Forget it. It''s not a miracle for all doctors to have the chance to see the legendary Mandrill.


    The teenager knelt down beside The Old Mandrill, grabbed one of his paws, and tried to find its vein.


    Yuan Zhan saw his Priest and the Old Mandrill talking in harmony. He squatted aside to pick up the stones. Just now, he felt that the stones looked very friendly. There was a flow of energy in the cave that made him feel comfortable. When he picked up a stone, it became more obvious.


    The Old Mandrill glanced at him and said nothing.


    "You made the fog and the white shadows in this forest, and they are also your abilities?" Yan Mo thought that the Mandrill''s abilities were so powerful that The Mandrill elder just didn''t show it.


    "I can''t make fog, I can only collect and use them. White shadows are my strength, and we the Mandrills depend on this ability to live a little longer.��


    How long is this slightly longer? Yan Mo didn''t find it terrible that The Mandrill absorbs the vitality of other creatures to prolong his life. The Maple Clan of the Longevity Clan nurtures seedlings directly using the lives of the living people. Duo Fei''s ability also depends on absorbing the vitality of surrounding organisms toproduce therapeutic effects.


    Even he and Yuan Zhan are killing to prolong their lives as long as they need to eat.


    "So can you let the fog out of the woods?"


    "I can let them go around for a while. Puppy, do you want to go through the woods? What on earth attracts you across the forest? I''ve been there and I can see many small lakes when I cross the mountains. There''s plenty of food, but there are many of the fish in the lakes eat meat and if you fall into the lake only the bones will remain."


    "Uh? That kind of carnivorous fish is plentiful here?��


    "A lot!" The Old Mandrill added, "There used to be people who wanted to migrate there, but all they left was bones that sank in the water. Even that Octopus girl dare not swim there at will."


    Yan Mo was. .h.i.t hard. Is it too much to take for granted the idea of building another tribe? At least with their current manpower and abilities, it is still a bit difficult to occupy the half basin. It seems that they really have to think about going back to the Jiu Yuan.


    Although Yuan Zhan was looking at the stones, he had been paying attention to Yan Mo. When he saw that he was a little depressed, he immediately asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mo told the Old Mandrill what he had told him.


    Yuan Zhan came over and patted him. "It''s everyone''s decision, not you alone. Now you know the danger. If you really don''t know how to break in like this, I believe you can always survive."


    The Old Mandrill stared at Yan Mo''s arm. He probably thought it was interesting to be held by a human pup and poked Yan Mo''s arm with the tip of his claw.


    "Don''t move." Yan Mo was helpless to see his arm poked out with a small blood hole even with a slight poke.


    Yuan Zhan endured his anger. He couldn''t beat the Old Mandrill, but the priest whoever hurt him had to pay the price.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a few slightly larger stones from the ground and stuffed them into Yan Mo''s pocket.


    Yan Mo saw a little glittering on the stones and took them as compesation for damages and put them into his pocket without hesitation.


    The Old Mandrill watched the two men''s actions and suddenly slapped Yuan Zhan in the face.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to block the palm of the Old Mandrill and used the soil to root himself under, but his body still shook.


    "Hey, that human warrior, you want yuan-crystal?" The Old Mandrill suddenly opened his mouth to Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo was surprised.


    Yuan Zhan was also shocked. Originally, this one-legged monster also knew yuan-crystal, but think about it, yuan-crystal originally grew in the ground, but now it is scattered in the cave, which is obviously excavated by someone and put it here.


    "Yes, these are earth-based crystals. I need them." Yuan Zhan did not deny it.


    The Old Mandrill seems to understand Yuan Zhan, just like Jiu Feng. For this reason, he was satisfied with his honesty. "This is what I dug across the river before, but now they are of little use to me."


    There are many more for his sons, and if he and his son need it, they can also dig across the river. At first, he dug up all the high-order crystals. Well, he doesn''t know if there are any new high-level crystals in there after such a long time.


    Yan Mo quotes the Old Mandrill.


    When they heard the river opposite, they thought of the Huang Jing Tribe. Did these crystals come from there?


    "Well, puppy, aren''t you going to help me look at my body? If you can make me feel better, I''ll give you some crystals.��


    "I want something higher." Yan Mo found it more useful to go straight to the point with the Old Mandrill.


    The Old Mandrill laughed strangely again and said proudly, "I don''t have any crystals below 6th rank here."


    Look, how straight to business works? Yan Mo''s white teeth are all exposed with laughter. He can take any crystal, but the high-ranking earth-attribute crystal is what Yuan Zhan needs. This dense forest exploration is really not useless!


    "Come on, let''s take a closer look. Where are you uncomfortable?" In fact, without pay, he will also take a closer look, but since there is pay, he naturally wants to let the other party feel the change.


    He likes this kind of frank deal better than the ex post grat.i.tude, there is no cheating, no emotional burden.


    "Everywhere is uncomfortable. I am old, not injured, not sick, but old." The Old Mandrill knows his health well and is open-minded about it.


    Yan Mo looked at the Old Mandrill''s eyes, ears, and lets him open his mouth to look at his tongue coating and teeth. "What level of human blood warrior are you capable of?"


    "9th rank, not only the blood warrior, all the abilities of intelligent creatures can be cla.s.sified according to this level or rank." The Old Mandrill deliberately grinded Yan Mo''s hand with his teeth while closing his mouth.


    Perhaps he feels that he understands the purpose of the two people here, and finding that what they want is not something that is special to him. The Old Mandrill was relaxed at this time and has a more casual att.i.tude towards Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo scratched his chin with his other hand. The Old Mandrill was comfortable shouting and his mouth was loose.


    "Who cla.s.sified it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s G.o.d." The Old Mandrill was so comfortable that Yan Mo touched his back. "It is said that intelligent creatures that can surpa.s.s 10th rank can live for a long time."


    "Are there few 10th rank blood warriors?"


    "Very few, always very few."


    "Is there a 10th rank blood warrior in the human race?"


    "Maybe, but I haven''t heard of it."


    Yan Mo stroked the back of the Old Mandrill and looked at his bones and muscles, wondering: Is Yu-Wu the legendary 10th rank? Even higher? The perverted fish seems to have lived for a long time, and the old Shaman of the Maple Clan.


    So it can be inferred that Tian-Wu should only have about 8th rank. The Mandrill elder should have the same level as Tian-Wu. Yuan Zhan is 7th rank and Jiu Feng may hover around 6th rank, but Kunpengs are racially fierce, even 6th rank can still fight 8th rank.


    "Have you ever heard of the Bone Sculpting People?" Yan Mo looked at the Old Mandrill and answered cheerfully, with no heart, and his tone changed naturally, becoming more intimate and respectful.


    As for the Old Mandrill''s initial attack on them with poisonous fog and white shadows, who would be polite to the burglars who broke into their house? The Old Mandrill didn''t want to kill him. He certainly didn''t hate him.


    Yuan Zhan listened to Yan Mo and speculated that there might be a deal between his priest and the Old Mandrill. Under Yan Mo''s hint, he simply went around to look at the crystals and wanted to pick out the highest-ranking ones first.


    The Old Mandrill doesn''t care about Yuan Zhan, "The Bone Sculpting People? I seem to have heard someone talk about them, well, I can''t remember. I don''t live as long as the Longevity Clan and I don''t leave the forest very much. There are many things outside that I don''t know as well as the Longevity Clan.


    Yan Mo was eager to send it to the laboratory for a thorough examination, and then to measure its bone age. He began to examine the three limbs of the Old Mandrill, respectively.


    Finally, Yan Mo arrived at the diagnosis. The Old Mandrill was right. It was not ill, it was just old.


    "I really don''t have a very good solution to your situation." Yan Mo was honest.


    The Old Mandrill wasn''t surprised at all. "You feel very comfortable, puppy. Stay with me for a while. I''ll give you ten yuan crystals. I can let you choose for yourself."


    Yan Mo is very enthusiastic. If he can choose by himself, he and Yuan Zhan can find the highest level of crystals. He can''t see the level of energy contained in the crystals for the time being. But Yuan Zhan, as a soil-control warrior, should be able to roughly distinguish the amount of energy contained in the earth nature crystals.


    But he has no time!


    He is so anxious to find Yuan-crystal in order to want to go back. What can he exchange for yuan-crystal?


    Yan Mo touched his pocket, considered the pros and cons of it again and again, and finally decided, "You know the Longevity Clan, so you should have heard of the Soul Return Tree, right?"


    "The Maple Clan''s SMa?" The Old Mandrill was shocked again by the human teenager, but soon it came to light. "The Black Forest is near Qingyuan Lake. It''s not surprising that you know the Mer-people and the Maple Clan in the Black Forest, but you were allowed to see their SMa and know the Soul Return Tree? Cub, G.o.d loves you very much. He not only gives you the ability to be one of The Listeners, but also enables you to meet many intelligent creatures that ordinary human beings aren''t allowed see at all.��


    Yan Mo laughed and said, "Not only do I know the Maple Clan''s SMa, but their old SMa is half my father."


    Yan Mo decided at this point that he would not use the word "it" for these intelligent creatures in the future.


    The Old Mandrill opened his mouth and looked a little silly. ��You, you''re not human?''


    "No, I am human." Yan Mo moved in his heart and said, "But Old SMa has given me the ability to live forever, so that I can recover myself like the Soul Return Tree."


    Yan Mo is not afraid of being caught up in his lies. The Soul Return Tree is SMa. He does not believe that SMa will tell other intelligent creaturesabout all his Maple Clan characteristics. SMa, who is now devoted to raising the little SMa of Maple Clan, probably won''t wander out and blow his lies. In this way, his resilience and longevity can also be explained. After all, the ancestral G.o.d is still too far away, not as true as the Longevity Clan''s blood. Yes.


    The Old Mandrill looked down at Yan Mo''s arm. He had just poked it lightly, and the baby''s skin broke, but now there was no bleeding or even a wound.


    "No wonder the Mer-people will let you build tribes by their lakes. The Mer-people are half the Longevity Clan, and the Longevity Clans has always been on good terms." The Old Mandrill looks more fondly at Yan Mo... Fondly? It''s kind of like looking at your own little ape.


    Among the intelligent races, the Longevity Maple Clan are the most popular. They generally need only sunshine, land and water to grow. They don''t rob other creatures of food. They also shelter the living creatures around them. Some can produce delicious fruits. Some can heal other creatures, with things such as their leaves and barks. This makes the vast majority of intelligent creatures like the forest race very much.


    Yan Mo pulled out a sealed small medicine bottle from his pocket. He pulled out the stopper of the medicine bottle and poured out a round pill the size of elixir.


    The Old Mandrill took a deep breath and when the bottle opened, an unspeakable fragrance spread around.


    Yuan Zhan turned to see what Yan Mo had in his hand. His eyes shrank and he could not help but feel some pain. When he saw the Soul Return Pill, he thought about the process which Mo''s went to make it.


    "What''s this?" The Old Mandrill''s eyes also showed greed, his instinct longing for this slippery little thing.


    "This is the Soul Return Pill that SMa gave me. You know the Return Tree can..."


    "I know." The Old Mandrill sat up and bent slightly on one leg.


    Only in this way, Yan Mo had look up at him.


    The Old Mandrill stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "The Soul Return Tree can revive dead creatures, but if they survive, they will die after a long time. Put it away. It''s no use to me."


    Yan Mo was surprised that the Old Mandrill turned down The Soul Return Pill. He looked at him and thought the other party was eager to come up and grab it.


    "But if you are willing to give it to my son, I will exchange half of the Yuan-crystal with you!" How can Yuan-crystal, once more precious, be worth the chance of resurrection from death?


    "Good! But I think you can try it on your own. Even if it doesn''t prolong your life, it will at least make you comfortable. Yan Mo thought that his flesh and blood seemed to have some special effect because some creatures liked the taste of his flesh and blood.


    He has experimented that his blood can make Jiu Feng and Meng survive the upgrade process steadily after reaching a certain level of energy in the body, so that his flesh and blood at least have a certain role in restoring vital function and stimulating cell metabolism.


    He did not know whether the Soul Return Pill, cooked in his flesh and blood, had the effect of delaying aging and restoring youth, but since it was the resurrection of a complete state, could it be understood that once resurrected, not only the whole body, but also its physical health would be returned to the best state of its life?


    The Old Mandrill was also heartbeat. He smelled the Soul Return Pill and wanted to grab it and eat it. He couldn''t help asking, "So do you have two The Soul Return Pill?"


    "I have only two left." The truth is that he has four more, "I have to leave a life line for myself."


    But then he looked at Yuan Zhan, his face was full of tangles.


    The Old Mandrill also looked at Yuan Zhan. "I can feel that there is a huge energy in his body, like the G.o.dblood Stone I once saw, and your warrior can''t suppress this energy at all. I''m surprised that he can live to this day. Did he die once? You used the Soul Return Pill?"


    Yan Mo could not answer the Old Mandrill''s question. "Have you ever seen The G.o.dblood Stone? Where? What attribute is that G.o.dblood Stone?��


    "I remember it was water attribute. It''s no use to me. I didn''t take it." The Old Mandrill is honest.


    Yuan Zhan did not look at the crystal on the ground. He and Yan Mo stared at the Old Mandrill together.


    Yan Mo further asked, "Where is the G.o.dblood Stone?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, looking only at Yan Mo''s eager expression. He could also infer that the G.o.dblood Stone was either soil or water.


    The Old Mandrill scratched his head with his paws and pointed to the Soul Return Pill in Yan Mo''s hand. "I want two. You give me, I will give you all the crystal here, and tell you the whereabouts of the G.o.dblood Stone.��


    Yan Mo could promise, but he hesitated for two minutes, waiting for the Old Mandrill, and said, "Another 9th rank crystal!"


    If there is hope, no one wants to die like that.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand. He was in a hurry. "What''s the Old Mandrill talking about? Does he want The Soul Return Pill? How many?��


    Yan Mo answered, "He wants two."


    Yuan Zhan immediately disagreed. "At most one!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know how many Soul Return Pills Yan Mo had in his hand. Looking at Yan Mo''s expression, he thought there were only two, so he would rather wait for the next chance. They had to leave the Soul Return Pill at least to ensure that Mo has a chance to rebirth.[1] Yuan Zhan someone should tell you Yan Mo can''t die... literary


    "Two more 8th rank crystal." The Old Mandrill didn''t expect Yan Mo to give both The Soul Return Pill to him. It was satisfied to have one for his son, so he wasn''t angry. He just waited for Yan Mo to answer.


    Yan Mo also wanted to leave three points of suspense to see the Old Mandrill face, which is probably the highest price he can pay. He then made a grinding and grinding look, and looked at Yuan Zhan for a while, and finally jumped out two words: "Deal."


    Yuan Zhan wanted to stop it. Yan Mo said to him, "We need yuan-crystals. We need The G.o.dblood Stone. I''ve decided."


    Yuan Zhan clenched his fist. He thought Yan Mo did that for him!


    Yan Mo traded two The Soul Return Pill for all the crystals in the cave, plus the Old Mandrill, which later added three 9th rank!


    When he learned more about yuan-crystal in the future, he found out how much he had taken advantage of the Old Mandrill. The Old Mandrill counted the crystals based on the number of crystals, while in The Three Cities, the number crystals are calculated by rank or level...

 Chapter 275: Animalism to Hooliganism

    The Old Mandrill got the Soul Return Pill and didn''t take it immediately. He planned to wait until he was really dying to use the pill.


    Yan Mo said goodbye to The Old Mandrill, and as soon as he arrived in the valley, DHe appeared to be coming forward as usual, but with an anxious and quick step.


    "Mo DRen, you are finally back! Meng came, and he brought an important message. The Three Cities messengers arrived at The Jiu Yuan with the slaves brought by the Duo Fei Tribe. Now they are staying by the moat outside The Jiu Yuan. Meng said they were not kind.��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both digested slightly.


    "It''s much earlier than I thought. It seems that our Princess Duo Fei and the Three Cities messengers have said a lot of good things about our Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo chuckles.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was calm. When Duo Fei and Fei Li were released, he was ready for the match with The Three Cities. Yan Mo said they came quickly, and he felt that the other side was too slow as the Three Cities'' hands and feet.


    Last winter, when he saw the lizards, he thought the Three Cities would come to the Jiu Yuan before spring, but now it''s summer, and they can only touch the door.


    "What about Meng?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    DHe followed them and said quickly, "He''s sleeping. He''s exhausted. As soon as he got back, he said the news. He rushed this way almost without rest. He didn''t have much rest on the way. He was also pursued by beasts while sleeping on the way.��


    Yan Mo deeply sympathizes with Meng. Meng''s ability is so important in a world without telephones and networks, even pigeons. But at present, only he has the ability to run those legs so easily.


    DHe went on to tell them in detail what Meng had told him.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo both thought that Meng had just arrived, and as soon as they got to the door of the Earthen house, they heard DHe say with unusual concern, "Mo DRen, Meng has not eaten or slept for two days. He''s all right like that."


    Yan Mo hasn''t said yet that Yuan Zhan pulled up the curtain and went into the house. He saw Meng sleeping on the left bed with his b.u.t.t up. He walked over and kicked him on the b.u.t.tock. "When else do you want to sleep?"


    Meng began to cry before he opened his eyes. "Oh, DZhan, are you still a brother? Don''t think I''m afraid to beat you up just because you are the Chief. I''ll call my brother to come up and beat you, believe it or not! "


    Yan Mo was happy. He went to Meng, who was not willing to get up yet, and crouched beside him. He took out a 5th rank yuan-crystal coins from The Huang Jing Tribe and shook it in front of his nose. "Get up and absorb it."


    Meng stopped crying, opened his eyes, sat up and looked curiously at yuan-crystal coin. "What is this?"


    "Good things can boost and supplement your energy. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me. It''s worth a bone knife."


    Yuan Zhan was jealous. "Didn''t you say you only had two 6th ranks yuan-crystals when you just came back? Where did this come from? Did you keep it for Meng?"


    Why won''t you tell me? Yuan Zhan molars, how do you think Meng is not pleasant?


    Yan Mo thought, at that time, Yuan-crystal coins were not very few. It was useless for you to absorb 5th rank. You might as well use it for me to consult Zan-Bu in the bone. Of course, he dare not say that directly.


    Well, the guilt of hiding a little lover''s private house... Where on earth did it come out?


    "Hey, Zhan, a Chief can''t be so stingy. Look how hard Meng works, running back and forth." Yan Mo touches Meng''s dog head.


    Meng nodded wildly, grabbed Yan Mo''s arm and grabbed the Yuan-crystal coins. ��Mo DRen, you see how hard I am working! It''s very hard! I want it, give it to me!"


    No matter what the round and flat thing is, Meng just wants to s.n.a.t.c.h it up as soon as Yuan Zhan wants it and Mo DRen is one of the things Yuan Zhan refuses to give it to him.


    Yan Mo released his hand. "This is yuan-crystal coin, 5th rank, absorb well, and don''t waste it."


    Meng grabbed the yuan-crystal coin, looked over and over for a while, and bit it in his mouth. ��How can this be absorbed? Do you eat it?"


    Yan Mo told him how to absorb it, and tells him severely not to absorb too much at one time. For the first time, the limit is to fill the body with energy. After that, he can absorb only for half an hour every day.


    "You only are a 4th rank at present, but the yuan-crystal coin is 5th rank. I''m afraid you can''t bear the energy inside, so you have to slow down, understand?"


    Meng nodded again, and he did not eat or wash. His eyes were still hanging on his eyes. He could not wait to begin to absorb the energy of Yuan-crystal coins according to the method taught by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan blew a cold hum from his nose, and Meng Er was anxious to absorb it, apparently fearing that he might s.n.a.t.c.h yuan-crystal coins away.


    This man has no brother! Want to beat him up with his brother? Wait till Laozi comes back and buries you!


    Yan Mo can''t tell if Yuan Zhan is really jealous or not, but considering his relationship with Meng and his real age, he feels that the animal is really likely to do something so childish.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Mo asked DHe to guard Meng, forbid anyone to disturb, and pulled Yuan Zhan away.


    DHe is envious of Meng''s absorption of yuan-crystal coin, but he also knows that there aren''t many yuan-crystal coins in the tribe at present, and Meng really needs to replenish energy and improve his ability as soon as possible.


    "Mo DRen, the tribe..." DHe looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan as if they were both quiet and confused.


    Yan Mo looked back. "Did Meng say there was a fight?"


    "No."


    "The Mer-people and the dwarfs are helping?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you see the Three Cities?"


    "No."


    "What''s the rush then?" Yan Mo was really in no hurry. He didn''t believe Yu-Wu would let the Three Cities make nests near his own turf. Now that he and Yuan Zhan are not going back, the most urgent thing is not the Jiu Yuan People, but the Mer-people and the dwarf are helping.


    And listening to DHe, Yu-Wu seems to have never appeared, I do not know whether it is not necessary, or disdain. Since Yu-Wu is not in a hurry, what is he in a hurry for?


    To put it cruelly, even if the city of The Jiu Yuan was occupied by The Three Cities, he had nearly 2,000 people on his hands and could start a new tribe, but only needs to find another salt-producing area.


    And Jiu Feng has returned. The Jiu Yuan and the vast land nearby are all regarded as his own territory by Jiu Feng, that is, Kunpeng with human face. If the Three Cities dare to fight Jiu Feng, Yu-Wu will watch and ignore Jiu Feng when he can''t beat him. Will the Human-Face Kunpeng Clan let go of The Three Cities when it sees its children suffer?


    DHe''s anxiety instantly disappeared, and neither Chief nor Priest DRen were worried... would he?


    What about the Three Cities? Our Priest DRen comes from the Temple of the Ancestors! The Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng, The Water G.o.d Tian-Wu, and The Mandrill, the owner of this forest, are all friends of our Mo DRen. Can your messenger The Three Cities communicate with G.o.d?


    He felt so proud that DHe held his head up and sat down in the doorway of the earth house.


    Back in his cottage, Yan Mo did not wait for Yuan Zhan to open his mouth and stuffed him with a 6th rank crystal, so that he could quickly absorb it.


    "Want 9th rank?" It is not that he is reluctant to let Yuan Zhan absorb 9th rank crystals, but that everything needs to be done step by step. He does not want Yuan Zhan to absorb other problems rashly.


    "No." Yuan Zhan himself didn''t want to waste it. He had previously absorbed a 7th rank crystal with water properties. Yu-Wu said that the energy in it would support him for about a year. Now that there are so many yuan-crystals of soil property, he thought that even if he could not find the water G.o.dblood Stone, he might suppress the fire property of the G.o.dblood Stone in his body.


    "Don''t be jealous. There used to be fewer yuan-crystal, but aren''t we a little richer now? I''ll divide a half and give it to you."


    "No, you can take it. I have no place to hide it."


    Yan Mo is just like that. If Yuan Zhan really wants to take and he''ll get it back.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo proudly, bit his own Priest DRen''s neck, and gnawed on his mouth for a long time before he took yuan-crystal to absorb it.


    Yan Mo touched his mouth and went out to look for Dda and Ding Fei to watch the door. He also grabbed a Yuan-crystal coins and began to absorb them. He wanted to see if he could also use the Yuan-crystal coins.


    To his surprise, he thought he had no soil abilities, but he completely absorbed the 5th rank soil yuan-crystal, and his body did not produce any rejection.


    Doesn''t absorptive crystals need to be of related attributes? Yan Mo feels that he knows too little about yuan-crystal.


    [1] This means that for most warriors you need a elemental crystal that is related too your ability inorder to absorb the crystal energy... Like a water attribute elemental crystal can only be absorbed by a water ability warrior


    [2] there is a difference between elementalyuan crystals or in short energy attribute crystals andyuan crystal coins or yuan crystals... they call them yuan crystal coins because they are used in normal exchanges but attribute cystal can not be used in day to day exchanges because they''re rare


    A 5th rank yuan-crystal, which he absorbs for an hour and two days every day, he felt a little burning in his pineal gland, and seems to store some more energy, he was close to 6th rank.


    Yan Mo wasn''t in a hurry to upgrade. He spent a lot of time studying in The Bone Inheritance. Jiu Feng hasn''t come back yet. He hopes to catch every minute and get Jiu Feng back to find out how to manipulate the four bone bird.


    Three days later, Jiu Feng came back.


    Yuan Zhan did not absorb the 6th rank crystal at this time.


    Yuan Zhan spent two hours a day absorbing the energy and three days absorbing it. He felt that there was still about half of the energy in it.


    Seeing that the energy difference was so great, Yan Mo immediately took out the crystals that the Huang Jing and the Snake Man had traded to him before and compared them with those obtained by the Old Mandrill. It was found that the crystals produced by these tribes had a distinct feature, that is, the shape and size were exactly the same, and generally seemed to be a bigger than a copper coin, but there is no hole in the middle.


    Look at the yuan-crystal coins with big copper coins. Look at the smallest one in the waist bag. The smallest one is table tennis ball-sized and the largest one is about the size of basketball. Of course, the crystal blocks are not all round, some of them are irregular in shape, but the overall volume is not small.


    In an instant, Yan Mo was surrounded by a huge happiness, he wanted only 100 gold coins but got 100 gold bricks.


    The Old Mandrill is a real good bargain!


    Maybe the Soul Return Pill is very important in other people''s eyes, even far beyond the 10th rank crystal, but he can cook the Soul Return Pill as long as he lives - it''s too painful, but the crystal he badly needs cannot be grown in his body.


    He dares to say that if he took the Soul Return Pill to the Three Cities, he would never have traded as many higher-order crystals as the Old Mandrill could give him, and what he experienced in The Three Cities later proved what he thought at the moment was true.


    Let''s not talk about thing happening much later, but now.


    Before Yan Mo left, he asked Yuan Zhan to take him to the Old Mandrill again. He sincerely invited him to visit the Jiu Yuan in the future and said that if he wished, the Jiu Yuan could make a mountain forest for him. Anyway, there was no owner in the vast primeval forest west of the Jiu Yuan. As for the dwarfs of the original residents, He and Yuan Zhan have decided to move them to the vicinity of the Duo Fei Tribe.


    Think about it. If the Old Mandrill comes, the Moer-Gan tribes will have to pa.s.s the Old Mandrill and the apes before they want to come from the mountains in the west.


    But Yan Mo also knows the fact that "ideals are beautiful, reality is destructive", so he only has this idea. Normal creatures do not like to leave their fixed territory when it is unnecessary. The Old Mandrill may want to die in his own territory, and in the future the ape tribe will move in with the Jiu Yu. Running-in of different ethnic groups is also a problem.


    Well, it''s all aftermath, let''s not think about it for the moment.


    Yan Mo willfully put all these follow-up questions behind his head, and he was responsible for inviting him. If anything happens in the future, he will solve them all for Yuan Zhan. Who calls Yuan Zhan Chief?


    It''s not long in the valley, but on the whole, it''s a pleasant life. It''s good to have enough food, no war, and no wild animal raids.


    The Mandrill elder seems to have communicated with his father, and his att.i.tude towards Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan has become much more cordial. The brother who had bad breath was very casual in cordiality. When he came to the valley, he takes whatever they find interesting. Besides, he often runs to dawdle.


    Yan Mo thought he liked cooked food, but later found out that The Mandrill elder liked the taste of salt on the barbecue!


    The Mandrill and his descendants also need salt, but they mostly get it from animal flesh and soil.


    These apes eat more than Meng, the hominid known to him in his previous life. They eat not only birds, insects and eggs, but also other animals in the forest. They also eat monkeys!


    This is what Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan saw on their way back from The Old Mandrill.


    So the difference between apes and monkeys is not just whether they have tails or not. The apes eat monkeys, but the monkeys don''t eat apes.


    In addition to apes, monkeys actually need salt, and the behavior of monkeys grabbing lice is said to be grabbing at the salt secreted by sweat glands.


    "All the red salt left is here. Don''t let The Mandrill find it, or he''ll steal it all." Yan Mo finally explained to Yuan Zhan, "When I start all the four bone bird and understand how they are used, I''ll be back soon."


    Yuan Zhan untied his skirt and threw it aside.


    "Look at Xia Yu and encourage them occasionally... Hey, don''t be so fierce. Come on, even when you laugh and look like a threat. Let DHe encourages them.�� Yan Mo saw the hand grabbing his belt and holding it, but not very hard.


    Yuan Zhan licked his lips, ripped off the obstructive belt, and pushed down his Priest DRen and climbed onto him.


    "The Salt Mountain Tribesmen... You should do it. Don''t worry about me. Hmm..."


    Jiu Feng flew in and pecked Yuan Zhan''s scalp. "What are you doing? Don''t bite Mo-Mo!"


    Yuan Zhan petrified his head and let Jiu Feng peck it.


    Yan Mo looked at the stone head and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Laugh again, and I''ll turn it into stone!"


    "... You might as well bloom it for me. "


    "Let bloom in you?"


    Yan Mo feels bad. This animal is shameless enough. What if he turn into hooligans?


    Yuan Zhan, who had been playing a hooligan for a day, looked up and Jiu Feng flew away with his Priest on his back.


    The huge shadows became smaller and smaller, and eventually they could not be seen.


    Yuan Zhan looked down and turned to Ding Fei in a cold voice. "Call the Salt Mountain Tribesmen and the priest."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Zhan looked up and smiled coldly at the woman who was still looking up at the sky by the stream.

 Chapter 276: The Giant Firebird bone puppet.

    Yan Mo sat on Jiu Feng''s back and played the all-powerful combo. After receiving the admiration and longing of nearly 2,000 people, he disappeared into the sky.


    But n.o.body knows. Jiu Feng flew and landed soon.


    Yan Mo took the wooden box out of his pocket, climbed in, and waved to Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng reached over to take the wooden box and let out a funny laugh.


    Yan Mo: "You can grab me and fly as fast as you want, but don''t flip over, and don''t fly too high. I can''t breathe, and it''s too cold on top. I can''t stand it."


    Jiu Feng laughed at his little Two Legged Monsters uselessness, Yan Mo taught him to laugh, this is the way to go, and who can bear the wind and cold air in the sky? Jiu Feng will be swinging up. How will he breathe? What if it falls down accidentally?


    Yan Mo also covered the lid of the wooden box. Jiu Feng grabbed the lifting rod on the wooden box and rose again.


    Yan Mo exhaled, with a mattress in the wooden box. It was much more comfortable sitting in the wooden box than sitting on Jiu Feng''s back. Not only did he not have to worry about falling down, he could also lie down and sleep.


    Jiu Feng, who mentioned the wooden box, heard that he had to fly much faster than he had come, but he always remembered that he couldn''t fly too high. He stopped to rest twice in the middle of the flight and flew back to the Jiu Yuan overnight.


    Instead of returning to the inner city of Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo initially let Jiu Feng fly back to his nest on the southernmost cliff.


    The rising sun gradually illuminated the whole city. Ye He sat cross-kneed on a boulder beside the moat outside the Jiu Yuan and looked up at the sky.


    The huge shadow flitted across the sky.


    Ye He felt as if he had seen something hanging in the dark, but he was not sure what the other party wassince it was flying too fast and too high.


    "Wei-Te, is that the Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng they spoke about here?" Ye He whispered to a warrior wearing a simple cloth, a bone knife on his belt and two scars on his face.


    Wei-Te is still looking ahead. "It should be, Fei Li says there are no huge birds near here, and it flies south. The Jiu Yuan People says that the south is where the Mountain G.o.d lives. It should be it."


    "It has a wide range of hunting." Ye He heard that the Mountain G.o.d came back a few days ago, but flew away soon. Maybe it was the night when the other party came back. He didn''t notice.


    "It only proves that it can fly very well." Wei-Te had a haughty look, and he didn''t put that bird in his heart. Fei Li describes it as terrible, but because Fei Li''s ability is too low. If he had not grown a pair of wings and had abilities in archery, how could he possibly hold the position of head of the third regiment of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City with his warrior ability of 5th rank nearly 6th rank?


    Not far away another warrior dressed in cloth and with a bone knife at his waist came, and the busy slaves nearby saw him kneeling one after another.


    "DRen." The warrior went to Ye He and knelt on one knee and stood up.


    Ye He looked at the warrior and said plainly, "What did the Mer-people say?"


    The warrior responded respectfully: "They said they would pa.s.s on the word, but the others would not guarantee it."


    Wei-Te sneered. ��DRen didn''t show his ident.i.ty at first. Now we have told the Mer-people that DRen is Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple High Priest, and their chiefs and witches dare not meet him?''


    Ye He remained calm, and his heart was not happy. At first he thought it would be enough to show his connection to the Three Cities to make them run scared, but it turned out that the barbarians here were as arrogant as Duo Fei said.


    Ye He did not look at the uncivilized savages. He looked at the Mer-people.


    But the Mer-people''s att.i.tude is not friendly, even their chiefs and witches have not yet appeared.


    "Peng Si, they didn''t accept yuan-crystal coins either?"


    The warrior called Peng Si nodded and took a leather bag from his waist and presented it to Ye He with both hands. "Those Mer-peoples were very difficult to talk. They said that their chiefs had not spoken and they dared not accept any gifts, whether slaves or yuan-crystal coins. I repeat that these yuan-crystal coins are not useful gifts for their chiefs."


    Peng Si saw Ye He pick up his leather bag and said, "There are also dwarfs who can use stone throwers and bows and arrows. DRen, with the Mer-warrior defending the middle reaches of the river, the dwarfs threaten the other side of the river with slings and bows. It''s hard for us to cross them into Jiu Yuan City."


    Wei-Te sneered again, "What''s so hard? If DRen hadn''t wanted to fight the Mer-people, I would have taken the city! "


    Peng Si didn''t speak. Ye He looked across the towering city of Jiu Yuan. "Wei-Te, don''t despise them. They can build a city like this. Chief here is not a fool. Besides, did you find that there are many divine blood warriors in this city?"


    "But they''re not very high, and Fei Li says their Chief is only 4th rank. And their ability to build the city has a lot to do with their Chief''s ability to control the soil. I heard that the Mer-people and the dwarves also helped.��


    Ye He has the same opinion as Wei-Te, but he always has a strange feeling. He cares about the number of blood ability warriors in this tribe. The most peculiar thing is that according to his observation, these blood ability warriors are less than 5th rank! Many people woke up to the power of blood ability at 1st Rank or 2nd Rank.


    Even if the blood of this tribe is very strong, but the tribe obviously has more than one race. Did the Chief of the Jiu Yuan specifically look for the blood-rich race to join his tribe? Then how did he find that the blood of these races whose chances to awaken the blood ability was strong?


    And the size of the city, they have not only the inner city, but also the outer city, which occupies the same territory as Duo Fei City, which he has visited.


    Even Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is only a castle, which can accommodate a small number of warriors, slaves, farmers are mostly living outside the city.


    What does the Jiu Yuan Tribe mean by building such a large castle? How many people are they going to put in it? Or are they building it for the Mer-people and the dwarfs?


    Ye He naturally thought of The Fruit of Witchcraft. Would it be the ability of The Fruit of Witchcraft that awakened the blood of the tribe? If so, then the peculiarities of the city can be explained, including why it was built so large.


    In Ye He''s mind, with The Fruit of Witchcraft, it''s not surprising how ambitious Chief of this tribe is.


    Unfortunately, Duo Fei and Fei Li cannot tell him much, so he cannot determine whether the Fruit of Witchcraft is here, but their Chief and the priest have not been able to avoid, let alone make him unable to judge.


    He intends to wait a little longer and see the head of the Mer-people first. Maybe the Jiu Yuan Tribe is attached to The Mer-people, so his att.i.tude towards the city needs to be considered separately.


    Nevertheless, he was interested in the city and everything here. If possible, he would like to take it as a tribe affiliated to the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and use this tribe warriors to conquer the whole barren land.


    As for Princess Duo Fei tribe...


    Ye He had a faint smile on his face, a little like a mockery, and a little like the helplessness of seeing children play.


    Duo Fei thought she had taken over Fei Li, but in his view, Fei Li was only using Duo Fei, who was the heart of General Zhe Fei operations.


    Duo Fei thought she could get out of the puppet fate and even hope to be queen in the future if she didn''t marry, stay outside and build new forces, but it would not be as simple as she thought.


    Even if His Majesty Nuo Si Man had a son, the person who would inherit the t.i.tle of City owner in the future would not necessarily be the bloodline of Nuo Si Man. Unfortunately, His Majesty knows this, but his princess knows nothing about it.


    Ye He is not optimistic about Duo Fei, which is why he has no obvious support for it.


    The inner city of Jiu Yuan.


    The interrogator, Dong Sheng, ran down the wall and into the conference hall on the flank of the southeastern corner, where Mo DRen called the military headquarters.


    "Zheng DRen, Jiu Feng DRen is back!"


    Zheng is talking to Wu Chen. He lifts his head when he smells his words. His eyes are a little dark. He hasn''t slept well for many days. "Only Jiu Feng?"


    Zheng would ask this because Jiu Feng DRen had traveled back and forth to The Jiu Yuan several times earlier. He often flew back and forth in the sky, sometimes falling down to play with Iron-back dragon cubs. At first, the Jiu Yuan People saw Jiu Feng happy and thought Chief and the priest were back, but it turned out not.


    It was not until Meng came back that Jiu Feng DRen had escorted a group of slaves back, but people were impatient to follow the boat slowly, flying back and forth between the river valley and the Jiu Yuan.


    The boats were slow. When Meng arrived, the boats were only a quarter of the way.


    Meng left until Jiu Feng came back today, less than thirteen days later. Zheng was not hopeful when he asked, because there was no news of the arrival of the slave boat at DHe port so far, and Jiu Feng DRen would naturally not go back to Yuan Zhan.


    But where did Zheng think that the Young Master Jiu Feng had flown back and forth for many days and was impatient to keep watch on the boats without any danger, so he flew back to Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen is also looking forward to winter students.


    "Well, Jiu Feng DRen is flying too fast. He''s heading south."


    Yuan Zhan and Mo DRen should not have returned, otherwise Jiu Feng would have flew back to the city first rather than to the holy place in the south.


    Wu Chen was discouraged.


    Zheng''s lips flicked slightly, thinking that he was still a child.


    Because there are salt lakes in the south, Jiu Feng DRen''s nest and Chief and Priest DRen are reluctant to let people go to the south, now the Jiu Yuan People has automatically regarded the South as a holy place.


    They rejected the Three Cities entrance to the place as an excuse that no one can go there, saying that it was the Holy Land of the Jiu Yuan, which could only be visited with permission, otherwise they would be enemies of the Jiu Yuan.


    "Is there anything new in the river?"


    "No." Dong Sheng shook his head. "I didn''t see them the wolf smoke."


    Wolf smoke does not refer to smoke burned by Wolf dung, but Mo DRen used to say so, and everyone said so, and wolves are also one of their key enemies who they need to defend. When you see wolves, you will light fireworks for the warning, so they accept the saying of wolf smoke was an alarm very quickly.


    "Keep watching."


    "Yes!"


    Before Dong Sheng left, Zheng also ordered him to invite several warrior leaders and Lie and Zhang from the outer city.


    Wu Chen, like Mo, drew a picture on the slate and clicked on it. "Zheng Da, this is near our scheduled western city gate. We must not let the slaves from the Duo Fei tribe build houses here."


    "I know. But now neither Chief nor Priest DRen are here. The two warriors beside the messenger of The Three Cities are very strong. We may not be able to fight them all. The Mer-people can''t expel them at will. What do you think we should do in this situation?��


    Wu Chen murmured, knowing that Zheng was actually consulting him when he tested him. Although he was young, as a disciple of The Priest, he also had a place in the top ranks. Others never despised him because he was young.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what to do, but if I were Shifu, he would not let the slaves from Duo Fei build houses for the Three Cities messenger."


    "Do you mean to bring in those slaves?"


    Wu Chen hesitated and nodded.


    "But what if there were spies in it? What if one of those men, Duo Fei or even the Three Cities warriors, came in and found that neither Chief nor The Priest were there, and wanted to take the opportunity to occupy the city of The Jiu Yuan?


    "Well, then we sell those slaves to the Three Cities messenger? Or do you charge them for borrowing slaves and land?��


    Zheng laughed and was a disciple taught by Priest DRen. "When others come, you tell them what you think."


    Wu Chen seems calm, but in fact he is a little shy. "Zheng big, do you mean I can do this?"


    "No, it''s just a good reason to delay."


    Wu Chen wiped his lower lip and boldly said, "Zheng Da, do you think if we tell the Mer-people and the dwarves again that if they come out together and share the benefits with the Three Cities messengers, they will go to the Three Cities messenger to negotiate with them?"


    Zheng patted his head admiringly. ��Your idea is good, but it''s not working yet. You forgot that Mo DRen always said that dwarfs and the Mer-people were guests. He only admitted that Qingyuan Lake was the site of the Mer-people. The dwarfs would be totally indebted borrowers. What would you say if we mentioned it to them now?��


    Wu Chen said, "Ah" and blushed, "They will regard themselves as the masters of The Jiu Yuan."


    "Yes. So we can''t easily divide our own interests into others before we have the least way to do it. Remember that?


    "Yes!" Wu Chen grabbed his head embarra.s.sed. "Thank you, Zheng Da."


    When the senior officials of the Jiu Yuan gathered again to discuss how to deal with the Three Cities emissary, Yan Mo entered the Bone Sculpting People heritage site and began to tamper with the four bone bird.


    He wasn''t wasting his time. By learning and consulting Zan-Bu, he had almost figured out how to start and use bone bird.


    According to Zan-Bu, each of the four bone bird reached the 9th rank. At that time, the big bird was huge, second only to the human face Kunpeng, but the giant bird''s population had never produced intelligent creatures, but their innate abilities were so strong that they almost automatically reached a 9th rank warrior as adults..


    They have a name called the Great Firebird, which is characterized by a pair of large and small four periosteal bony wings and a huge abdomen, and can spit fire from mouth.


    The Bone Sculpting People added the function of reducing the size of these birds when they were refining their complete remains.


    The 9th rank crystal is naturally needed to restore the attack power of this giant Firebird puppet.


    But Yan Mo reluctantly decided to use the 5th rank crystal. Zan-Bu said that 5th rank crystals can start, but it can''t use all its capabilities.


    And he doesn''t need Firebird puppet to exert all his strength for the time being, as long as it can pretend to be human.


    Yes, in the past, Tribesmen used the belly of the giant Firebird to load goods and people, using the giant Firebird puppet as a means of transport.


    The giant Firebird is not as fast as Jiu Feng, but it''s much faster than the boat going upstream, and it''s much safer than walking in the water as long as there''s no attack from the sky.


    Bone bird can''t be brought out at random. Yan Mo came back this time to try to pa.s.s the 5th rank test.


    Because Zan-Bu told him that the prize for pa.s.sing the 5th rank test was to choose any kind of bone objects in the inheritance hall, which could be taken away as long as the mental or spiritual engraving was successful.


    Yan Mo spent five days in the place of inheritance. He pa.s.sed the Bone Sculpting People 5th rank inheritance trial. He also broke through the 5th rank limit to become a 6th rank blood warrior because he wanted to make spiritual engrave on bone bird.


    It is not easy to engrave the spirit on a 9th rank Firebird puppet. The spirit of 9th rank bone puppet is very high. The spirit of 5th rank has just risen to 6th rank can compete, but it is just enough. The most difficult thing is to remove the residual spirit left on the bone bird.


    Yan Mo didn''t let Wu Guo do it. First, he wanted to challenge himself. Second, since his spiritual power broke through to 5th rank, he found that there was a very strong spiritual power in this inheritance area. Even Wu Guo was not willing to salivate for this spiritual power. He would a calm thing when Yan Mo entered the inheritance area. Naturally, he did not dare to do any cheating before measuring.


    It took another two days to get rid of the remaining mental power of the bird and engrave his own mental imprint, so that the giant Firebird puppet could be used by him.


    Yan Mo took the bone bird out of its inheritance and started it with a 5th rank Yuan-crystal coins near the salt lake.


    Jiu Feng watched him come out from the ground and flew around him immediately. He was particularly interested in the bone bird and wanted to peck it. Yan Mo stopped him.


    "My ancestor, this can''t be pecked by you. I have to rely on it to bring back all your people."


    "Hey! Bones can fly too?" Jiu Feng was curious, getting smaller and jumping around on the bone bird.


    Yan Mo also felt very strange, Jiu Feng is very curious about the inheritance of the underground, but he did not follow in.


    "Do you know there''s such a place under your nest?"


    "Hey! I didn''t know before, but now I know.


    "Aren''t you curious? Don''t you want to go down and play?"


    Jiu Feng, a clever head of an eagle, looked a bit puzzled. "Hey! Hey! Can''t go, I want to go, but I can''t go. Mo-Mo, what''s underneath?��


    Yan Mo thought it might also be related to the inheritance of the Kunpeng people. He probably explained the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People. He did not want to hide things from Jiu Feng.


    When Jiu Feng heard that all the bones inheritance were under him, he lost interest and urged him, and ��Didn''t you say that this bone bird can fly? Let it fly, fast! I want to see how big it can get, and whether it''s big or not.��


    Yan Mo laughed. Zan-Bu has told him how many people an adult Firebird puppet can hold in its abdomen, but he still wants to see how big the bone bird is.


    Using spiritual imprinting, Yan Mo immediately issued an order to bone bird: "Come on, give me the biggest shape!"

 Chapter 277: Return 1

    Chapter 277:Return 1


    "You are like the slaves who I bought."


    Yuan Zhan''s words changed the faces of The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who wanted to gain more benefits claiming past acquaintances.


    "And just because of you, my Jiu yuan lost quite a lot! If it weren''t for saving you, we wouldn''t have to lose our trade connections with The Moer-Gan, let alone fight with them, so now we have to find a way to get back to The Jiu Yuan. And if it weren''t for coming to pick you up on purpose, we wouldn''t have to go around this road. Now it''s more for you to offend the son of The Moer-Gan''s Chief.��


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were speechless because Yuan Zhan was telling the truth.


    "So how are you going to compensate me?"


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen were anxious. "DRen, that''s not what you said at the time! Hei Qi and your messenger came and said that as long as we depend on you, our family will not be slaves. You can also ensure that our chief and the priest can become the elders of the Jiu Yuan, and that our Tribesmen can enjoy everything they enjoy like the Jiu Yuan people.


    "When did I promise that? Meng Er! Hei Qi! Come here, you two!"


    Meng came up and shook his head. "I didn''t say that. I just said that the Jiu Yuan would help them, but it would cost them enough. At that time, the chief consulted with their priest and The Elder and told me that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen would all belong to The Jiu Yuan.��


    Yuan Zhan sneered. ��Did you hear that? Didn''t you agree to be slaves to our Jiu Yuan?


    "No... Hei Qi?�� The Salt Mountain Tribesmen looked hopefully at Hei Qi with long eyes.


    Hei Qi was ashamed. He only spoke to the chief and the priest at the time. It was possible that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not actually promise them.


    Looking at Hei Qi''s face, what does Yuan Zhan not understand? This man probably said a lot about the beautiful prospects to the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, but after all, the prospects are prospects. It''s funny that the chief took it for granted.


    "I remember very clearly that Hei Qi asked me and my priest how you would arrange for this when you came, and then my priest gave him a promise that we would help you as long as you were willing to join The Jiu Yuan. But what happened later? Uh huh? Your elder went telling the Moer-Gan! We could have left safely, but now we are trapped here! There''s a big bargainable tribe missing, which has disrupted all our plans for The Jiu Yuan!!��


    Yuan Zhan said that his face suddenly changed. "In this case, you want to join The Jiu Yuan without paying any price? Even if I could promise, the people of The Jiu Yuan would not! The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, let me ask you a question now: Do you want to be included in The Jiu Yuan or not?��


    "Of course we want to go... Join The Jiu Yuan, but I hope...��


    "What do you hope for? Want to keep your chief and elder and your blood? You want us to not kill your priest?��


    "Yes! Also, we can''t be slaves. If The Jiu Yuan had to make us slaves, we would rather..."


    "What would you rather do? To die? Are you threatening me?


    "No! Of course not! "Chief of Salt Mountain Tribesmen found that the former Jiu Yuan warrior, now the Jiu Yuan Chief, was even more arrogant and terrible than Qi Hao, son of Chief of the Moer-Gan.


    They had been in the valley for many days, and the Chief and his priest had not been in contact with them, but had not bothered them, which made them panic, but also a little lucky that they thought they were slow-moving.


    Yuan Zhan sat on the chair he had made and looked lazy. "Jiu Yuan has no slaves. You don''t have to worry about going back to the Jiu Yuan to become a miserable slave. But you owe me the debt and to Jiu Yuan and it must be paid off. You can rest a.s.sured that it will not be worse than your life now. Maybe it will be much better. But first of all, you have to hand over the battle team to my Shen-Gu."


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen looked down at each other, the chief and the priest wanted to say something. The Priest, over half a century old, shook his head gently.


    But the Chief of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, who is still in his thirties, gritted his teeth after looking around the tribesmen. "I want to see your priest DRen."


    Yuan Zhan seems to have antic.i.p.ated that the Salt Mountain Tribesmen would say, "Why do you have to see my priest? Because he''s soft-hearted? Do you think if you ask him, he will cancel your debts? I can tell you directly, that''s impossible!"


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen insisted, "Chief Zhan, we just want to see your priest, if your priest insists that we have to hand over the battle team, then..."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly sneered, "Because the woman Hei Xiang insisted that my priest was your Salt Mountain Tribesmen? Even came to find you for this? And you believe it?"


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen did not believed it, but it''s also a hope, if it''s true...


    When they got the news, they asked Hei Qi, but Hei Qi only said that he just looked a little similar and could not be the same person.


    Yuan Zhan seemed tired and got up from his stone chair. "No matter who my priest is or whether it''s really your Tribesmen, even if it is, it won''t change anything. Later, remember to hand over the battle team to Shen-Gu, and the other non-combatants to Ding Ning. If I see one of you tribesmen gathering together again when I said to give the battle team to Shen-Gu and the other non-combatants to Ding Ning. Instead of following orders, you will have only two choices."


    What are the two options?


    Is that still a question?


    The Salt Mountain Tribesmen was there and everyone knew that Yuan Zhan was letting them choose whether to die or to be handed over to The Moer-Gan People.


    At this point, of course, they want to live, but once the team is disbanded, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen will really disappear.


    Yuan Zhan stepped out of the unearthed house and his sharp eyes swept over Hei Qi.


    Hei Qi bowed his head and decided to go back and let the old lady and Hei Xiang stay away!


    During Yan Mo''s departure, Yuan Zhan made a breakthrough in his ability after hitting The Salt Mountain Tribesmen. Maybe he found an interesting game?


    Yuan Zhan began to run to Xia Yu. Apart from making pots and pots with mud himself, he was most interested in observing how the kiln fired the mud into pottery according to Yan Mo''s mouth.


    With the kiln, the finished product rate and quality of pottery was improved by a lot. Although it is still broken, some large pieces can now be fired.


    Yuan Zhan was intimidating Xia Yu and others for several days. He thought he was just observing and studying. He began to think: If there is fire and soil abilities in my body, can I burn mud directly into pottery or even porcelain?


    Didn''t Mo say that blocking is better than dredging?


    Mo had told him before, that porcelain was so hard that it could be used as a weapon and had a higher defense strength than the Jiu Yuan wall they now built. He wanted to try to use fire in his body, but he and Mo were worried that the excessive use of blood ability would lead to the explosion of the G.o.dblood Stone energy in his body, which would be impossible to suppress that enormous force.


    But now, there are two 8th rank and a 9th rank earth crystal which Mo gave him before he left. If something goes wrong, he can absorb the energy of the earth crystal to suppress the fire energy in his body. He is not afraid of the destructive energy, and even dares to guide it and make it work for him.


    Yuan Zhan was originally a bold man. With his support, he was not only bold, but also began to try directly when he had an idea.


    There is no need to elaborate on the process. Nothing can be successful at the beginning. In just three days, he consumed all the three high-order crystals Mo left him. He almost died because of the energy explosion!


    If it hadn''t been for the Mandrill''s desperate fight with him to let off some of his violent energy, he might not even have had time to absorb the last 9th rank crystal.


    After this fight, the Mandrill elder''s att.i.tude toward him has changed more obviously. Perhaps he feels that the strength of the other party is not weaker than himself, or even that he may be mad enough to kill himself. The Mandrill elder no longer looks at him through his nostrils, but has a little brotherly sympathy for him, which shows that he will come to fight him later when he had nothing to do.


    Yuan Zhan is even happier! It''s not because this frame makes him prove that he is no weaker than The Mandrill. The main reason is that when he attacked The Mandrill elder with an earth arrow, he unintentionally ignited the fire energy in his body and cause that energy to burn with the earth arrow.


    Although the process was very fast, and he had no time to understand it carefully, the earth arrow broke up automatically before it flew out due to improper calcination method, Yuan Zhan finally broke a gap in how to use the energy of the G.o.dblood Stone in his body.


    With a gap broken, he will eventually lift the lid off!


    On the tenth morning of Yan Mo''s departure, Yuan Zhan was patiently invoking internal fire to burn a small earth ball.


    There was a sudden sound of warning horns in the distance.


    This is the message sent back by the person responsible for reconnaissance at a high perimeter.


    Yuan Zhan carefully recovered the fire energy, holding up the dry and cracked mud ball and standing up and asking the Shen-Gu who ran over: "Who is coming? The Moer-Gan Tribe? "


    "No!" Shen-Gu turned his head and pointed to the eastern sky. "Chief, look!"


    At the same time, Meng Er''s fussy cry came: "DZhan! Chief DRen! Look at the sky! What is that?"


    The people in the valley raised their heads together.


    The sky in the valley is more visible than in other parts of the woods, but it is still somewhat obscured.


    Everyone opened their mouths and stared stupidly at the huge object in the sky.


    For a moment and a half, none of them could see what it was, except that it looked like the skeleton of a creature.


    But is there such a large biological skeleton in the world?


    Most importantly, can bones fly in the sky?


    Or the Snake People were more knowledgeable, Bai Yan looked up for a moment and said in surprise, "That''s a bone object?"


    A huge bone bird skimmed over the valley and saw that it was landing at what seemed to be the clearing near the river?


    Meng muttered, "The G.o.d of ancestors is in the sky. Isn''t it Mo-Mo who made it?" Why do I think he made it? DZhan, do you think that would be..."


    Meng turned around and found that Chief DRen had disappeared early behind him.


    How could Meng let go of the excitement? He immediately lifted his legs and a gust of wind blew over, and the man ran away.


    On the side of the river, Yan Mo emerged from the belly of the bone bird and saw Yuan Zhan rushing in at a glance.


    But Meng''s speed is much faster than Yuan Zhan''s, and he still arrives before Yan Mo got down. When he saw Yan Mo, he rushed over... the Giant Bone Bird that jumped behind him.


    "Mo DRen! I knew it was you! What is it? How big! Is this Jiu Feng''s father skeleton?


    "Pooh!" A blade of wind blew from Yan Mo''s head. ��My father is living well! Hey!"


    "Young Master Jiu Feng!" screamed Meng, whose hair fell off his scalp for an instant.


    Yan Mo laughed and gave a thumbs-up to Meng''s new hairstyle. "It''s perfect for you."


    Meng touched his head and cried.


    "Hey! Fool Meng Er! That''s the Firebird! It''s our people''s food! "Jiu Feng proudly flew to the top of Meng and left a landmine of p.o.o.p uncivilized.


    Meng felt a heat on top of his head, something rare sliding down his scalp... Suddenly, he rushed into the river.


    Jiu Feng laughed and flew to the river to bully Meng Er.


    Yuan Zhan ran to see the giant bone bird behind Yan Mo, but grabbed the teenager''s hand first. "I thought you still needed some time."


    Yan Mo smiled forcefully. ��I said I''d be back soon, I''d be back soon.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly became very happy and laughed, "How about the Jiu Yuan? What did the Three Cities messenger ask for?��


    Yan Mo proudly returned three words: "I don''t know."


    Yuan Zhan stayed. ��You didn''t go back to the Jiu Yuan?''


    "No."


    Yuan Zhan wants to say that your heart is really broad, but he thinks maybe Mo didn''t go back to The Jiu Yuan just to come back earlier. He was happy again.


    Yan Mo snapped back at the man''s wrist, gave him a meeting and looked at him in surprise. "You seem to have a little more energy in your body, but it''s much more stable than before. What did you do? Did you absorb another crystal?��


    Yuan Zhan coughed, "Hmm."


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "I can burn the mud directly into pottery."


    "Really?" That''s so convenient! Yan Mo was so happy that he suddenly forgot to ask about yuan-crystal about it. How is that possible?


    "How many pieces of crystal did you absorb?" The teenager''s face turned into the bridesmaid''s face.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t hide, so he had to tell the truth, "Not much, just three pieces."


    "I seem to have given you three crystal?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded.


    Yan Mo, "... I you! Those are two 8th ranks and one 9th rank! Every piece is no smaller than a fist! Did you absorb it all?!"


    Yuan Zhan was unhappy. "But the energy in my body has become more stable than before, and I know how to use the G.o.dblood Stone energy, is this not enough?"


    Yan Mo''s heart, lungs, spleen and stomach were all trembling with pain. "Zhan, you know, it''s not easy to take care you, d.a.m.n it!"


    Just one of you, you have to consume countless high-rank earth-element crystals, and you have two G.o.dblood Stones! By the way, there''s the Soul Return Pill made of Laozi''s flesh and blood!


    The loser snorted twice and bit him.


    Yan Mo was in a bad mood and kicked him off. "Are the second batch of people ready to go? Let them hurry up and return to the Jiu Yuan! I will take 4th rank and a 5th rank warrior with me this time. The Giant Firebird can hold up to 500 people at a time.


    "If the middle-ranking warriors leave safely, the people left here will not be safe." Yuan Zhan took a bite to let go.


    "You stay! You will come with the last batch."


    When Yan Mo was distressed by the waste of a large number of high-order yuan-crystals and wanted to find a way to make up for it, the messengers from the Jiu Yuan side and the Three Cities came to a point where they could not get rid of each other.


    Zheng seems calm and resolute on the surface, but only he knows that he has a headache, which makes him plead with his ancestors for an early return of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Zheng is the same, let alone others.


    Before meeting the absolute power, no strategy is helpful, especially when other people have more experience in life than you and are smarter than you.


    When they said that slaves who belong to Jiu yuan are use and there will be a compensation of the yuan-crystal coins, and those who built houses on their Jiu Yuan''s territory needed to pay yuan-crystal coins, including hunting at the Jiu Yuan boundary,, one of the three messengers of the Three Cities, named Peng Si, said directly that they needed yuan-crystal coins and they will buy the land they are building now.


    The Jiu Yuan of course disagreed. Peng Si said that it was a challenge to the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City to not let them live outside. He said on the spot that he wanted to challenge the warriors in the tribe. The losers had to offer slaves or yuan-crystal coins or open the gates to welcome the three of them into the city.


    Zheng could not see the strength of the three men. The three messengers did not have warriors'' tattoos on their faces, but they did. Although Mo DRen had developed a way to hide the tattoos, they were used to having tattoos on their faces and had no intention to hide them. As a result, they exposed their strength to the Three Cities messengers.


    But although the three messengers had no tattoos, the high-ranking warriors could always feel the weakness of the low-ranking warriors, and the low-ranking warriors could also feel the pressures of the high-ranking warriors. Hence, Zheng could be sure that each of the three men were stronger than the Jiu Yuan People.


    The Jiu Yuan is upset at the top, and the people below are even more upset.


    Everyone was afraid of the Three Cities messenger entering The Jiu Yuan, especially the women who had just been there for more than half a year.


    Zheng had no choice but to ask the Mer-people for the support of high-ranking warriors. Luo Meng responded as a representative: "Our cooperation with the Jiu Yuan has always been a way of being hired. If you want our high-ranking warriors to help you accept the challenge of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messenger, you must pay for it."


    "How much?"


    "A 6th rank blood warrior took up a challenge, dead or alive, 6 kilograms of refined red salt. For a 7th rank, seven kilograms."


    "What?! Why did it go up so much? "


    Luo Meng said he couldn''t help it. It was their witch''s requirement. "Although 7th rank and 6th rank are only 1st Rank apart, it''s actually a middle-level and high-level difference. Our witch said that if it wasn''t for Mo DRen''s sake, he would never agree to let our warriors help humans challenge other humans."


    Despite this, Zheng somewhat sensed that the Mer-people was taking advantage of the house on fire.


    Luo Meng apologized. "Our wizard said that the three Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messengers were almost all 7th rank''s early strength, and all of them were divine blood warriors. If you want to completely suppress them, you must send 7th rank nearly 8th rank warriors, and combat experience is also very rich. Seven kilograms of refined red salt is really not expensive."


    Zheng kneading the temples, "the amount is too large, I can''t decide, or order six hundred Jin, the other we Chief and the priest back, and then talk with your big witch?"


    "We witches say we can''t bargain."


    Zheng scolded her in her heart. "I can''t decide yet. I''ll give you a reply after I discuss it with others."


    Negotiations were short and urgent. The Three Cities came to make the demand that tomorrow it will be a challenge. If they did not meet the challenge, they would go straight into Jiu Yuan to take the city when The Jiu Yuan gave up.


    The Jiu Yuan People are dying of sorrow!


    Everyone can''t think of a good way to deal with the powerful enemies who are pressing their doors.


    Wu Chen also found that he was so smart that he hardly had any way to defend when he met a powerful enemy, but he was not discouraged. He was still trying to figure out how to delay the time until Shifu comes back.


    "Didn''t I see Jiu Feng DRen back last time? Chief and Priest DRen haven''t returned yet? How long will it take for them to come back?�� The restless warlords patted the table.


    What about Meng? When Mo DRen comes back, he''ll come back and send a message.


    "I said that Chief and Priest DRen shouldn''t have gone out together and stayed there for good or ill, and it wasn''t going to be..."


    "Enough!" Zheng slapped the table angrily. "Now what''s the use of saying that? Chief and Priest DRen, we don''t know when they will be back. Tomorrow Peng Si will challenge us. We dare to fight, but we can''t afford to lose! If they are not here, we should guard the city better. If they come back and find the city lost, how can we face Priest DRen? Do you think you can agree to the Mer-people terms of employment?��


    When Zheng asked this question, he saw that DShan, DShan and Wen Sheng were responsible for the most secret extraction of red salt, and the tribe leaders could ask them how much red salt they could take out.


    DShan shook his head slowly. "Seven kilograms, if Priest DRen was there, he would never agree."


    "But the problem is that we have not a way to suppress the Three Cities to make the high-ranking warriors leave!"


    "Come on, we will fight with them!"


    "Yes! Fight with them!"


    Suddenly a female voice broke into an angry roar: "Tell the truth to the three messengers, say Chief and Priest DRen are not come back. Any challenges require their consent. If the messengers dare to force his way into the city, tell them if they just want to fight, wait for Chief and Priest DRen to come back, blood revenge! "


    Sha Lang didn''t speak a very smoothly Jiu than common language, but her meaning was clear to everyone.


    Zheng thought again and again, "The Mer-people side of the high-ranking warriors still need to hire one, otherwise they really regardless of the attempt to capture the Jiu Yuan, we will die and injure by a lot."


    DShan frowned. "But we can''t get out seven kilograms of red salt."


    "Promise before you say so. You can talk to the Mer-people first, but not to start is another price."


    "That''s all I can do, hoping to frighten the three messengers!"


    The Ye He Trio wasn''t scared at all. Peng Si directly challenged three games to win or lose, with two wins in three games.


    If the Jiu Yuan lost, they will open the gate of the Jiu Yuan and welcomed the messengers in. From then on, the Jiu Yuan will belong to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City.


    If Jiu Yuan wins and the three will continue to wait outside the moat for the return of The Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest.


    "In addition, before the challenge, I would like to ask the Jiu Yuan why they sent the Mer-warrior. Does the Jiu Yuan belong to The Mer-people? Or does the Mer-people belong to The Jiu Yuan Tribe?

 Chapter 278: Return 2

    "The Mer-people are friends of The Jiu Yuan, and we live on the same land. When the enemy comes, we will meet them and fight them together! "The voice of the young man, who is still slightly tender, sounded as Wu Chen stepped out from behind Zheng.


    When Ye He, Wei-Te and Peng Si saw that the speaker was only a child, Wei-Te scornfully said, "Where do we come from, you dare to interrupt when we talk!"With a slap of a hand, he felt he should teach Wu Chen a lesson.


    A little fire ball was directed at Wu Chen.


    Zheng quickly pulled Wu Chen behind him, raised his hand, rolled up a gust of sand, wrapped the ignition light, and annihilated it in the dust.


    Wei-Te''s face changed and he reached for Zheng and said, "You, let him come out!"


    Zheng did not move. "Wu Chen is the disciple of The Priest, not a puppy from somewhere, and what he said is what I want to say."


    Wu Chen didn''t expect the Three Cities to kill him as soon as they came. The impression of the Three Cities was even worse. He was also a fire control warrior. But compared with the man with two scars on his face, he was too weak to speak to the other side.


    "Dear Mer-people warriors, we Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messenger do not intend to be enemies with you. We came here with the idea of developing friendly contacts, hoping to establish tribal contacts with the Mer-people, who are blessed by the sea G.o.d." Peng Si''s att.i.tude toward the Mer-people warriors and toward the Jiu Yuan is different from each other.


    Wu Chen wiped his lips, the Three Cities do not know to respect others, but they respect only the strong, and the Jiu Yuan without Chief and Priest DRen, is just a group of lambs to be slaughtered!


    The Mer-warrior laughed. "The Mer-people and The Jiu Yuan Tribe are allies. We are watching and helping each other on this land. We have no intention of changing our neighbors for the time being. If you are really coming for friendship, then wait for the Chief and the priest of The Jiu Yuan. In this way, you naturally do not have to fight with us.


    Zheng breathed a little in his heart. Although the Mer-people took advantage of the house on fire, it clearly showed that they were standing on the side of the Jiu Yuan. That''s good.


    "Does the Jiu Yuan depend only on the Mer-people, they do not have even a single the warriors who dare to come out to meet the challenge? Such The Jiu Yuan, is worthless! "Wei-Te ridiculed.


    "Even our slaves have more courage than you." Peng Si shook his head.


    The Jiu Yuan People''s faces turned red and everyone felt hot!


    Everyone clenched their fists and wanted to rush up and tear up the three messengers.


    Zheng took a step forward. He hadn''t planned to hand over all three challenges to the Mer-people. If the Mer-people really took over three successive challenges today, then the Jiu Yuan would not want to raise his head in front of the Mer-people, which is absolutely unacceptable to him and all the Jiu Yuan Peoples.


    Even if he died, he couldn''t let the backbone of The Jiu Yuan collapse!


    "The first challenge, I''ll come!" A grown man suddenly pushed aside the spectators and stepped out of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Peng Si frowned. "Who are you?"


    The Jiu Yuan''s Warrior Leader stood opposite them, and the man stepped out of the crowd.


    But this man''s rank is higher than that of Zheng!


    "I am Zhang, Jiu Yuan and ordinary warrior leader, messenger of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. Do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    In the sky, Shen-Gu gazed intensely at the direction of the bird''s head, from which he could not see Priest DRen, but that did not stop him from admiring the young priest.


    When Yuan Zhan ordered him to lead 500 warriors to go back to the Jiu Yuan with Priest DRen, everyone thought that they had managed to get their hands on some of the Moer-Gan ships.


    But when they got to the riverbank, they were... Amazed!


    Shen-Gu''s vocabulary is poor. He doesn''t know what words to use to describe the scene. He can only use the words "stunned".


    They''ve never seen such a big bird bone! Even the Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng DRen is not as big as the bird''s bone.


    Shen-Gu couldn''t help wondering: Is this the skeleton of the previous generation of Mountain G.o.d? But he dared not ask.


    After that, they were shocked to the end.


    Not only them, but also the three snakes!


    The tail of the bird''s bone can be opened to allow them to enter the belly of the bird.


    At that time, they did not understand why they had to walk into the skeleton of a bird, some people... Well, most people are worried about whether Priest DRen is going to sacrifice them to G.o.d.


    Only Shen-Gu did not think so, because if G.o.ds needed for people to be sacrificed, almost all the most powerful warriors would not be sacrificed, leaving behind those below 2nd rank to be sacrificed. And the snake people are here too. Priest DRen is not going to let the snake people watch the sacrifice process, is it?


    At that time, no one thought that the bird bone was used for carrying things, including Shen-Gu. Perhaps the snake man thought of it, but they did not know whether it was shock or natural fear of giant birds. They stood at the end of everyone and did not easily approach giant bird bones, even if they were curious to death.


    The reason why no one thought of the bird''s bones for transport was probably that the bird''s bones were too huge, and the gaps in the middle of its ma.s.sive skeleton were so large that a person could fall completely between the ribs, and the lower abdomen was even empty.


    Until they went inside the bird bone.


    Shen-Gu was the first to take the lead when he saw that everyone was hiding their fear of having to obey orders.


    Then he almost escaped!?


    If it was not Mo DRen gently grabbed his wrist from the side, and smiled gently at him, he might really have to escape with shame. Look at that Dda and he jumped out in horror! DRen''s guards, DHe and Ding Fei, were not much better.


    The skeleton looks completely different inside and outside.


    The white skeleton outside, but it looks purple-red inside. The most amazing thing is that the surface of the purple-red bones extended with a lot of things like veins, covering the whole inside of the bird bones like a purple-red net.


    Shen-Gu swore that anyone who sees this for the first time will feel terrible, no matter what level of warrior he is!


    The inside of this bird skeleton looks like it''s alive!


    Shen-Gu took a careful step. He was barefoot and felt the most intuitive foot feeling, but he didn''t feel like stepping on a skeleton, but rather like stepping on a smooth soil, a little soft and elastic.


    "Yes, very bold! It''s just a ride. Well, it''s my car. It won''t eat you. Everyone could be going back too slowly by boat. I can''t rest a.s.sured that the Jiu Yuan will be safe so I went back to the temple of the ancestor G.o.ds and fetched this giant Firebird bone treasure. This time you can fly back with me on this bone treasure." Yan Mo patted his arm and praised him for starting the bird''s bone for the first time. He was also shocked when he entered the interior.


    Fly back?! Shen-Gu''s bronzed face turned flushed. He was excited.


    "You are responsible for explaining to everyone, don''t let them be afraid, and lead half of them to the second floor. See no, there is a small skeleton ladder that can climb up on foot. It''s the same as below. Let some go up and sit down. It takes about a day and a night to fly to Jiu Yuan. It doesn''t need to be too restrictive. It''s OK to stand up and walk on the way. It''s just for the maximum carrying capacity. You can''t lie down and rest. The rest work harder, wait I will come to get back to all of you in three days off!"


    Shen-Gu wasn''t really looking forward to the next three days of rest, when he had completely turned his fear of the unknown into excitement!


    "DRen!" Shen-Gu could not help kneeling down and wanted to kiss the toes of the young priest.


    Yan Mo bent over to hold him and said in harmony, "Go ahead, I know your loyalty."


    Shen-Gu still couldn''t help holding the teenager''s hand and kissing him on the back of his hand. It wasn''t etiquette, but he wanted to tell the teenager with his lips that he was willing to give everything for him, even though he was walking along the road, he was willing to touch it with his lips.


    It''s also a desire to touch the young priest and to be close to him, even if it''s good to let him see himself at a glance.


    Yan Mo did not reject Shen-Gu''s action. Kissing the upper hand and foot is not a unique Western etiquette. Before the land of China was bound by Confucianism and later more and more stringent ethics, it was common to hug and kiss their relatives, friends and colleagues and let them sleep with them.


    Like animals, humans are used to expressing their intimacy and liking by physical contact. It is instinctive. They instinctively want to touch people they like with their lips, hands and feet. They also use their mouth and hands and feet to tear and beat people they hate.


    The scared Dda sneaked in again, saw Shen-Gu kissing Yan Mo, he raised his foot and wanted to grab Yan Mo''s wrist and gnaw it twice, but he was grabbed by Ding Fei!


    Dda did not want to be slapped on the head by Yan Mo. This is a pure beast!


    Dda was beaten, but grinned. He came up and squeezed DHe out and stood nearest to Yan Mo.


    DHe rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t beat the hairy beast man. He had to wait until he got back to teach him a lesson.


    Shen-Gu was so happy that he strode out of the bird''s belly and raised his arms to the warriors behind him who were ready to enter the bird''s belly and shouted, "Warriors! You can''t imagine what I saw! This is a miracle! It''s the power of Priest DRen! Don''t be afraid, it''s a gift from Priest DRen! He gave us the gift of flying with him to The Jiu Yuan in this G.o.d bird! We''re going to be G.o.d''s warriors coming down from the sky!"


    Anyone can tell how excited Shen-Gu is.


    Shen-Gu turned around and led 500 warriors to face Yan Mo standing at the bird''s tail, kneeling on one knee: "Thank you for Priest DRen''s gift! We will be your most loyal warrior!"


    "Thank you for Priest DRen''s gift!" Five hundred warriors knelt on one knee.


    Yan Mo thought it''s no wonder that everyone likes to be the boss, and this sense of solemnity in heaven and earth really makes people want to feel it again and again.


    "Get up." Yan Mo raised his hand emptily.


    Shen-Gu led 500 warriors to their feet.


    Everyone looked at the teenager standing on the bird''s tail.


    Like the three snakes, Bai Li and Bai Cheng simply admire and were mega excited, and they have never flown in the sky. Bai Yan was guessing the level of the giant bird. Both he and his Tribesmen thought that although teenagers could make bone objects, there would not be many high-level bone objects in the Jiu Yuan. But when he saw the bird, he did not think so. He began to re-estimate the threat of the Jiu Yuan to the Three Cities.


    Yan Mo was wearing straw shoes and the wind blew up his clothes, revealing the naked ankles of the teenager. Behind him were three strong young warriors.


    "You can come here and see the Bird of G.o.d, because all of you have pa.s.sed the first test. Some of the people left behind will be left behind forever. As for the reasons, I think you all know.��


    The river breeze blew downstream, and Jiu Feng made a bright bark in the sky.


    "There will be more trials to wait for you when you get back. If you all pa.s.s, I will give you the opportunity to become true warriors of G.o.d. Now let''s go to The Jiu Yuan!"


    At the end of the memory, Shen-Gu''s eyes shifted.


    Behind him came the noise. Turning his head, he saw many warriors crowded together, looking down at what, and some people laughed excitedly and joyfully.


    Shen-Gu stood up and slapped the men on the shoulders. "Haven''t you seen enough yet? This is used to urinate and s.h.i.t. You always stare at it. How can someone else urinate?


    Warriors laughed and many people shouted, "I can urinate! If you can''t urinate, you have to."


    "The people below will think it''s raining, haha!"


    "We should fly over the Moer-Gan and throw our s.h.i.t on their heads together!"


    This group of people, in front of them, were still scared to death, a little b.u.mp will frighten their faces blue, even the brave warriors are the same. But now, after nearly a day and a night, fear disappeared, excitement rose, one by one gathered in the only hole that could see below, and not afraid to fall down.


    "All right! Go back and sit down and rest! Didn''t Priest DRen say that you might have to fight the enemy first when you got back? How can we fight if we don''t keep up our spirits?��


    Yan Mo, who stayed in the bird''s head, woke up after a sleep, rubbed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    He knew how busy it would be, but he didn''t go on keeping watch.


    The snakes were also below, but on the first floor, accompanied by DHe.


    He did not go on, just did not want to explain too much to the snake people, this bone bird has many secrets, in order to reduce crystal consumption, he only launched the most basic functions, even the "windows" were not open.


    There is a neck bone connection between the head and the belly of the bird. The neck bone is made into a pa.s.sageway, which can be used for pa.s.sengers, but Yan Mo had no arrangement.


    There is not much room in the bird''s head. It can only accommodate about four people.


    Yan Mo opened all the "windows" in the bird''s head for easy observation.


    Around for the convenience of archery and throwing, these windows once opened and one can see the outside scenery, but also communicate with the outside world, the wind whistled in, Yan Mo can only descend the flight alt.i.tude.


    Dda and Ding Fei were very excited. After the initial fear, they looked out the window and forgot their mission to protect Priest DRen.


    Yan Mo understands their mood, that is, sitting in this "plane" which is not known to the primitive or super-high level, even he cannot help but be excited, and on the way to the valley, he has been looking out, let alone the primitive people who have never flown to the sky.


    Dda woke up to see Yan Mo and roars out of the window, followed by Ding Fei.


    Jiu Feng flew in and out of the window, laughing and cackling.


    There are birds in the sky who are curious about the bone bird, but because Jiu Feng is there, no birds dare to approach.


    Soon.


    "DRen! Look! The Jiu Yuan City! I saw our city of Jiu Yuan! "Ding Fei suddenly shouted excitedly, pointing down and slapping Dda hard. See? That''s our city of Jiu Yuan. How about that? Great, isn''t it? How many times better than The Moer-Gan is it?��


    Ding Fei''s voice was full of pride. Dda looked down and was immediately attracted by the city pool that he had never seen before but somehow felt so powerful.


    At this time, many people found Jiu Yuan City in the belly of the bird below, and invited everyone to take turns to lie down on the only hole that could see the outside world and look down.


    Bai Yan was ashamed, but went to run down to the hole dedicated to excretion, just like the two little ones. But he also had the opportunity to pee and take a glimpse of the landscape below.


    DHe crowded over and came back to tell him, "The Jiu Yuan is coming." The expression on his face does not hide his thoughts and pride.


    Bai Yan''s heart itches so much that he listens to Bai Li and Bai Cheng''s surprising cry and resisted the desire to see. Why did he have to be the leader and have to act all proper!


    When Ding Fei shouted and saw Jiu Yuan City below, it was at that time when Peng Si questioned the relationship between the Jiu Yuan, the Mer-people and the Jiu Yuan.


    When Zhang walked out of the crowd, the huge body of the bone bird had entered the observation range of The Jiu Yuan sentry.


    "Whoo -!" The warning horn was relayed from a distance to The Jiu Yuan City.

 Chapter 279: Return 3

    At the sound of the warning horn, Zheng and others first responded: Did more of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''s warriors come?


    Soon, however, the horn changed from a warning to a welcome of returning tribesmen''s return. It sounded as though it was more powerful and louder than before. The simple, solemn and long horn sounded as if it had been blew out three points of joy.


    The sentinel saw The Young Master Jiu Feng, who had grown to a large size up deliberately and flew around the bone bird to show his posture!At last the Young Master Jiu Feng stopped directly on the bird''s head and uttered a very bright bark: "Horn -!"


    Ye He suddenly felt something and turned his head to the west.


    Others heard the trumpet, but Zhang had stood up and looked at the three messengers as if he was not going to stop the challenge halfway. They could only turn their attention back to the challenge field.


    Now everyone is praying, hoping that the trumpet that represents the Tribesmen''s return refers to Chief and Priest DRen. They just have to wait a little longer, just a little longer!


    Zhang''s standing out was neither surprising nor surprising.


    People in Jiu Yuan heard Zhang call himself ��Jiu Yuan ordinary warrior leader." They were not surprised. Instead, they all had something in their hearts: Ah, finally!


    The Jiu Yuan looked at each other, and finally at Zheng.


    Zheng took back his eyes and gave Zhang a hard nod. Mo recognized Zhang''s statement.


    Compared with the Mer-people, he would rather let Zhang face the challenge, and he understood Zhang''s idea that Zhang wanted to lead the remaining Yuan Ji people to join the Jiu Yuan, but as a Chief, he did not want to make a plea gesture or beg, nor did he want Yuan Ji people to be inferior after joining the Jiu Yuan, even if only psychologically.


    But today, he acted as a Jiu Yuan warrior, he faced the challenge by the Three Cities messenger for the Jiu Yuan, win or lose, and everyone knows that Zhang has the determination to die for Jiu Yuan, so after his death, the remaining Jiu Yuan people can join the Jiu Yuan with their head held high and their chest held high.


    The Jiu Yuan and Jiu Yuan were present. They clenched their right hand and punched their left chest together. They saluted Zhang solemnly. Until then, the Jiu Yuan People, who did not pay much attention to Jiu Yuan, found that Zhang did not know when he had risen from a 4th rank warrior to a 5th rank.


    That''s another reason Zheng agreed to Zhang''s engagement. Without him, Zhang''s warrior rank is the highest among all the Jiu Yuan Peoples at present.


    Warriors'' spears smashed the ground, and they uttered a low roar to help invigorate the battle: "Cut!"


    "A 5th rank warrior?�� Peng Si looked at him once or twice and shook his head. "You''re too old, or you''ll have a chance to go to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City."


    Peng Si, who did not know the sound of the Jiu Yuan horn, he just thought that they were nervous before they had joy on their faces. They also thought that maybe someone from the Jiu Yuan had come back, maybe their Chief and the priest, but they didn''t want to wait for each other at all. They even wanted to be there when the Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest came back. Just to show them how Jiu Yuan''s warriors were vulnerable and defeated under the messenger of The Three Cities.


    Peng Si, Wei-Te, including Ye He, did not take the Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest into account at this time, they only turned to see that the tribe had only one 5th rank warrior to know how weak the tribe was. Although their city was magnificent, it only proved that they were a group of useful building slaves.


    Zhang strode into the clearance between the Three Cities messenger and the Jiu Yuan leaders, reached out and pointed to Peng Si''s nose, "You, come!"


    Peng Si has a better temper than Wei-Te, but when he saw a 5th rank warrior, dare to challenge him, and he couldn''t help laughing, "I won''t show mercy to your men."


    "No!" Zhang''s expression remained motionless. Others thought he was dying. He did hold his heart to death, but he did not think he had no chance to win.


    He had observed that the middle-aged man who had never spoken did not know what ability he had. The Wei-Te with scars on his face could control fire. The man named Peng Si seemed to have the same ability as Meng, and his speed was quite fast.


    He''s not sure about Wei-Te, who can control the fire, but his special vision may help him or her with this fast Peng Si.


    Peng Si pulls out the bone knife and intends to give these barbarians a deterrent look. He will kill him with one blow!


    Peng Si leapt out of place and disappears from place only where the figure of Peng Si was seen.


    Everyone thought Zhang could not escape the knife, but when Peng Si''s figure appeared again, people found that Zhang was still standing in the field okay, although there was a wound in his left arm, he was still alive!


    [1] Yall remember that Zhang, who is Yuan Ji chief has an ocular based ability which I likened to a sharingan ability to slow the time and s.p.a.ce around them and let him be able to see things moving in a slow movement. Likea slowed down video playing speed so while we are seeing things at 1x whenhis ability is activated, he can see things moving at 0.1x or even 0.05x


    Peng Si was so surprised that he blurted out, "No way!"


    Zhang''s abilities are at the highest, his muscles are strong, and his eyes are wide open and focused on Peng Si''s next move.


    Peng Si was about to give Zhang another knife slash when Ye He suddenly stood up and said, "Peng Si, wait a minute!"


    At the same time, I don''t know who was the first to discover the giant thing moving rapidly from the western sky, and immediately shouted, "Look! What''s that? "!"


    "Hey-!"


    "Jiu Feng! Jiu Feng DRen is back!" The Jiu Yuan People are going crazy at the familiar barking!


    "The big white bird... What''s that?�� People tried to see the white giant bird.


    Ye He turned around, Peng Si stops, and turns with Wei-Te to look into the western sky.


    Zhang breathed slowly and looked up at the sky.


    The huge figure is getting closer and closer to the Jiu Yuan.


    "That''s... Bone Bird?�� Peng Si''s voice changed in surprise.


    Wei-Te also restrained his arrogance and cautioned. "Bone bird flying in the sky, that''s not bone treasure? DRen, is that a bone treasure?��


    Ye He stared closely at the bone bird, his always calm face showing a touch of fanaticism. What a treasure! He has never seen such a bone treasure flying in the Fei Luo city, but also this huge! If he can get this bone treasure...


    Suddenly! The Ye He Trio''s face changed a lot!


    Power! Heavy pressure! There are high-ranking warriors in the sky! And it''s a warrior far more than an 8th rank!


    The Mer-warrior, who was sent here, also raised his head in surprise. He felt much more powerful than he did, and he was naturally disgusted with birds. He felt uncomfortable when he saw such large bone bird.


    A big Mer-warrior who has been sneaking and watching things busily, looked up at the sky and laughs weirdly. The little fellow is really able to toss around and get himself a 9th rank bone treasure! Unfortunately, the seven kilograms of refined red salt will fly with that bird coming.


    "DRen! Jiu Feng DRen! "The Jiu Yuan People shouted Jiu Feng.


    "Jiu Feng DRen, you are back! Someone bullied us! "Ye Xing cried at the top of his voice. He was still a kid, no matter what his face was, he was going to complain!


    Jiu Feng rushed down from the top of the bone bird and faced the Ye He Trio standing by the moat outside.


    Where are the Two Legged Monsters coming from? They bullied the two Legged Monsters he raised. They don''t want to live, do they? Lord Bird will kill you!


    "Protect DRen!" Wei-Te roared and guarded Ye He in tandem with Peng Si.


    Wei-Te sprayed flames from his mouth to ward off the wind blade.


    Peng Si draws the knife to greet quickly.


    Jiu Feng is not foolish. He can feel that the three are not easy to bully. But in terms of force, the two Legged Monsters in the middle is probably the weakest, so he does not lower his height. He circled over the heads of the three messengers, and the blades of the wind were all aimed at Ye He in the middle.


    Wei-Te sprayed fire, and Jiu Feng with a bad-hearted wing, he fanned all the flames back.


    As soon as Wei-Te saw that the flame he had spewed turned back, he was so frightened that he quickly retracted the flame so as not to hurt Ye He behind him by mistake.


    Wei-Te stopped spraying fire stream, and he started attacking Jiu Feng with fireb.a.l.l.s.


    In the sky, Yan Mo looked down.


    Because Yuan Zhan shared with him the eagle'' eyes, his eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. Dda and Ding Fei can only see a small group of small people below, but he can clearly distinguish what they look like.


    Those three are the messengers of The Three Cities, aren''t they?


    It''s good to be patient. You can''t bear to fight The Jiu Yuan until today. He also thought that the messengers would attack the Jiu Yuan first, occupy the territory and then fight with the returning Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest.


    He went to pick up people first in order to give himself a little more momentum, so that 30% of the messengers could not understand their details.


    If he returned to the Jiu Yuan the day he got the Bone Bird, he might be able to deter the Three Cities messenger with the power of the 9th rank Firebird, but the consequences of the battle fight were to be borne by the Jiu Yuan doorstep. He did not want to burn gra.s.s in front of his own door, let alone battle with the Three Cities messenger in the city.


    To fight, of course, we have to go to other people''s homes to fight. If it is not forced, Yan Mo is determined not to fight in his own territory.


    If you don''t want to fight in your own doorstep, deterrence is very important, and it''s better to bring back 500 warriors if you add one bone bird.


    To frighten others, of course, the more powerful the better.


    With a little distress, Yan Mo manipulated the giant Firebird with his mental strength and let it release the momentum of 9th rank bone object - he changed a 9th rank crystal before returning, just for this moment.


    No, Jiu Feng has a bad temper. When an outsider invades his territory, he got very angry.


    Yan Mo feels Jiu Feng was trying to show off.


    But the three messengers were not weaker than Jiu Feng, especially those who could make fireb.a.l.l.s meant Jiu Feng dare not fly low.


    Seeing the fire Jiu Feng flapped his wings, he wanted to blow a strong wind.


    Yan Mo did not care about the painful of losing a 9th rank crystal, and immediately controlled the giant Firebird to open its mouth and ejected a bigger fireball! Rather than let Jiu Feng set fire to the prairie fire, he will set fire purposefully.


    This fireball is much bigger than the fireball thrown by Wei-Te, and the temperature is not the same grade.


    Jiu Feng saw a huge fireball pa.s.sing by him, frightened he beat his wings and instinctively avoids the distance. He wondered how the fireball came so he turned behind him and flew up to the sky only to find the huge firebird''s mouth open.


    "Hey! Kill those Two Legged Monsters! "Jiu Feng was afraid of fire, but when he saw that his side could spit fire, and that the fireball was bigger than the enemy''s, he was proud and flew to the top of the huge firebird''s skull, barking and pretending that he was the one who spewed it out.[1] Hahahahhah


    Below, Zheng and others saw the messenger of The Three Cities attacking Jiu Feng, which was all right. They immediately shouted, "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill!" The Jiu Yuan''s warrior leaders all rushed up, they had already had it with these invaders!


    Peng Si was not afraid of these junior warriors at all, but there was a giant bird with a human face Kunpeng not weaker than them overhead. Just as Peng Si wanted to turn around and kill Jiu Yuan warriors who were in the way, Wei-Te suddenly gave a strange cry of fear: "Flip away!"


    Peng Si turned his head and saw a huge fireball in the sky flying towards them.


    Zheng and Zhang roared at the same time. All Jiu Yuan warriors stopped their rush, turned around and ran back!


    The Mer-people, dwarfs and non-warriors all fled in alarm.


    Peng Si held Ye He and leaps northward at the fastest speed.


    Wei-Te also wants to resist the fireball of suck it or smack it away with own. He''s also a fire controller, but...


    "Bang!"


    When the fireball landed, the huge explosion was deafening.


    The Mer-warriors in the moat immediately raised a curtain of water to extinguish the sparks that might have caused a great disaster.


    The invisible Yu-Wu cussed, and he could only pour out a huge waterfall on the ground whhich was directly hit by the fireball.


    Now the ground is no longer the ground, but a terrible ring pit.


    Yu-Wu''s falling water turned the pit into a small lake in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Wei-Te!" A safe Peng Si put down Ye He and shouted back.


    A face-down body rose from the lake.


    "You go and see Wei-Te." Ye He, with a blue face, motioned Peng Si to get Wei-Te out.


    "DRen, you?"


    "I''m all right, you go!" Ye He clasped his trembling hands and did not want his subordinates to see his fear.


    He really had no idea that the Jiu Yuan would have such a powerful high-ranking warrior.


    If he had known it at first, his strategy for Jiu Yuan would not have been so crude.


    Duo Fei! Did the little girl conceal him and deceive him?


    He thought his royal highness had no brains, but now he almost died out of negligence.


    He should not believe in Duo Fei. When he first saw Jiu Yuan City, he should believe his intuition. How could the Jiu Yuan People, who could build such a city, be just a bunch of junior barbarians? What''s more, they have so many low-level Shenxue warriors!


    Ye He did not care about remorse, and it was too late to change his att.i.tude. At least they did not kill the Jiu Yuan People, and there was Tianqiancheng-Heaven City behind them.


    At the same time, Ye He had a guess in his mind, which would not be correct until he saw The Jiu Yuan Chief and the priest.


    If his guess is right, he vows that he will make The Jiu Yuan pay the price that shocked and made a fool of him today!


    In the sky, Yan Mo in the bird''s head was stunned for three seconds.


    Nor did he expect a giant Firebird to blow a fire. It was so powerful that it almost hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Is this the power of 9th rank creatures?


    It''s not all about it.


    "DRen, DRen," Ding Fei stammered. "That fireball..."


    He saw the bone bird open its mouth and a big ball of fire came out of its mouth. Dare this bone bird, it did not only carry people off, but also attack? Mother G.o.d in Heaven! Priest DRen, you are really amazing!


    Ding Fei worshipped Yan Mo.


    Dda opens his mouth and "hoots" hard, but only spits out some saliva, which makes him very dissatisfied. He grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and wants him to let himself spray fire.


    Yan Mo raised his hand. "Let''s go down and you''re ready."


    "Yes!" Ding Fei grabbed Dda, and he jumped up and down carefully at the thought of waiting for him to come down behind Priest DRen from the Bone Bird and everyone looked up at him.


    There was also chaos in the bird''s belly. Although the warriors looking down at the drainage hole did not see the giant firebird spit the fireball, they all saw the whole process of the fireball falling from the sky and smashing the ground into a small lake.


    It''s incredible for them to get to see it!


    Let''s not say how powerful that fireball is. It hit the ground and broke a small lake. That''s just like a miracle, okay?


    How could these primitive people not be excited when they actually saw the miracle unfolding process with their own eyes?


    When Ding Fei came down, he said in a raging tone of excitement and pride: "Everybody be ready, DRen said, we''re going to fall. Also, did you see that fireball? Don''t be afraid. That''s DRen''s power to deal with our enemies!"


    Oh! It''s the power of Priest DRen! Warriors howled.


    Bai Li and Bai Cheng slid in front of Bai Yan and scrambled to describe the fireball''s power with wooden expressions and exciting tones. They also wondered how the fireball could smash a small lake.


    "Leader, we see the Mer-people!"


    "What? Really?" Bai Yan was shocked.


    "Really, the Mer-people are right here, in Jiu Yuan City!"


    Bai Yan was dumb, a good Yan Mo, who had tricked the Moer-Gan and the Ding Yue Tribe into playing around. He deceived everyone by saying that he knew the whereabouts of the Mer-people. Of course, he knew that, the Mer-people were at his home!


    At the same time, Bai Yan put aside his last fear. At least Yan Mo did not lie. The Mer-people and the Jiu Yuan, who lived next to the dwarf, did not think they would reject the snake people.


    Shen-Gu ordered the warriors to stand in line and march forward to ask Ding Fei what the next thing was.


    Ding Fei wanted to show that it was nothing, and he could not help telling anyone what he saw, but when Shen-Gu asked him, he could not help but say it all.


    Next, the moat outside the Jiu Yuan.


    As the danger pa.s.sed, people began to concentrate.


    But unlike the warriors in the belly of the giant firebird, they were not surprised by the small lake below. They all looked up at the Huge Bone Bird in the sky.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu jumped in front of Wu Chen and poked at him, "Did you say Shifu is back?"


    Wu Chen shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Ye Xing poked Wu Chen to ask Zheng again. He was afraid of Zheng and dared not ask himself.


    Wu Chen took two youngsters to Zheng and other warrior leaders.


    Zheng saw him at first glance and opened his mouth and asked, "Is Mo DRen in the sky?"


    Wu Chen felt a big pressure like a mountain. He looked up at the sky and tries to a.n.a.lyze it: "Jiu Feng DRen follows the bone bird, which also sprayed fire against the Three Cities messenger. I think even if Shifu hasn''t returned, the bone bird must have been sent to help us."


    "Don''t need to guess. The bone bird is coming down, is it Mo DRen? I''ll see later." Zhang interface.


    Cao Ting took someone to Zhang and bandaged the wound. Zhang saw the woman walking in front of him in silence.


    Gan Yu did not look at his expression, she reached out and grabbed his injured left arm, sewed and medicated it, and never said a word.


    Zhang''s tightly stretched face slowly relaxed, and another good hand lifted and touched Gan Yu''s face.


    Tears dripped from Gan Yu''s eyes.


    At the other end, Peng Si ran to the lake and fished out Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te was burnt black, and there was only one breath left.


    Peng Si immediately picked up Wei-Te and rushed to Ye He.


    Ye He watches Wei-Te in a critical situation and lets Peng Si guard him. He immediately absorbs the vitality of his surroundings and treated Wei-Te. He regretted that he didn''t bring a team when he came out, not just two masters.


    The huge bone bird was getting lower and lower.


    The Mer-people, dwarfs and humans have finally seen the whole picture of bone bird.


    "Heaven G.o.d above! Is that the bone of a bird? Bones can fly?" More than one person exclaimed.


    Faced with the skeleton of a huge bird, the impact was so great that at this moment everyone kept an unusually heavy Mo.


    When the giant bird''s skeleton completely landed on the ground, Ye He stopped and Wei-Te opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    "DRen! Subordinate..."


    Ye He raised his hand and motioned him not to say anything for the time being. "The bone bird has fallen down. We must be careful."


    "DRen!" Peng Si suddenly yelled, "The Bone Bird, the Bone Bird... Someone came out!"

 Chapter 280: Return 4

    Although the skeleton bird is huge, you can only see its roots and bones from the outside, and cannot see the people inside. People who do not know its function cannot imagine that there will be people inside.


    And because bone bird can''t hide anything from the outside, it''s even more amazing to suddenly come out of the inside.


    The creatures in the audience saw the bone bird tail suddenly opening and a row of high-spirited, murderous middle and low rank warriors coming out!


    First 3rd rank warriors, then 4th rank warriors, and finally a 5th rank warrior.


    A 5th rank warrior is Shen-Gu. He used to be a 4th rank warrior. But just a month and a half ago, Yan Mo gave him a new training method in public and dredged his meridians by needling. Shen-Gu himself has been wandering in 4th rank for a period of time. With the correct training method, his body was adjusted to the best and suddenly bursts out. Shen-Gu broke from 4th rank into a 5th rank warrior!


    That''s why he worships and respects Yan Mo so much.


    Such intuitive benefits make other warriors envious and anxious. Yan Mo uses his actions to tell people plainly that Jiu Yuan likes to be obedient, loyal and helpful people.


    Such an intuitive reward is also very effective. Except for a few brains who don''t know what they are thinking, most people strictly abide by the orders issued by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and ask them clearly if they don''t understand the orders. Usually, they are more positive, so they want to pa.s.s the test early and become recognized by the two people.


    Five hundred warriors came out of the bone bird''s abdomen with brush and brush, and that momentum was enough to see.


    Zheng responded quickly. He saw the warriors appear and made several moves immediately.


    The curious Jiu Yuan warriors quickly made and attack formation, and the Dwarf warriors linked with the Jiu Yuan commanded the Dwarf warriors not to relax. The Mer-warriors also stared at the 500.


    Until DHe came out of the bird''s belly with three snakes.


    The Ye He Trio only frowned a little when he saw 500 warriors. Although there were a lot of 4th rank warriors in them, they could not pose a threat to them. They were afraid the warrior who had not yet come out of the bone bird was a high-ranking warrior.


    Ye He is waiting for the last person to come out. If the fact is that the high-ranking warrior who brings them high-ranking pressures and attacks them is the bone bird, not the man, then... Even at the risk of confronting the Mer-people, he had to get that high-ranking treasure!


    8th rank, maybe 9th rank''s Bone Treasure? Mother G.o.d in Heaven, with this bone bird, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City may leap from Lower city to Middle City. No, he will use this bone bird to exchange for the 7th rank blood training method.


    Although he managed to reach 7th rank by practicing 6th rank, he could only stay at the beginning of 7th rank all his life without the correct practice of 7th rank.


    With the 7th rank practice, he can also recruit more 6th rank and 7th rank warriors to serve himself and become his own military General. He will rise to the temple of Heaven City in the middle city in the future, and he will not be crushed to the lowest level.


    But he saw the snake people!


    And at least one of the three snakes is as strong as they are combined!


    Does this bone belong to The Snake People?


    Is Jiu Yuan City an affiliated tribe of The Snake People Bai Xi City?


    Ye He''s eyebrows crumpled into knots.


    Bai Xi City belongs to a special group in The Three Cities. They are self-contained, regardless of the upper, middle and lower of The Three Cities. But their Tribesmen are all over the world. When they meet the war, they can come and attack from all directions with a single command. Snakes are not belligerent warriors, but they are very effective, and their s.p.a.ce capabilities make them fearless of logistical worries. They would dare to fight even in winter, and the other Three Cities are reluctant to offend them.


    How much did Duo Fei''s little girl hide from him? Is she really ignorant or not? Ye He got angry in his chest and pressed it forcibly.


    Wei-Te and Peng Si also became heavy-faced, and they both recognized Snake people. If the tribe is related to the Snake People, their previous behavior is likely to become a challenge to the Snake People. Even if the Snake People killed three of them, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and its superior cities would never fight for them against the Snake people.


    Unlike the heavy expression of The Ye He Trio, Zheng loosened his nervous expression when they saw DHe, and many of the faces of The Jiu Yuan People even showed a smile.


    DHe is the head of Priest DRen''s escort, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave the priest and come back alone.


    If DHe came back, Priest DRen...


    Everyone looked at the bone bird, and even curiosity about the three snakes was minimal. As for the origin of the 500 warriors, they were not anxious to know. Anyway, Priest DRen must have brought them back by himself.


    Yan Mo feels the depletion of 9th rank crystal through mental force. Fortunately, it''s not as serious as he imagined. The surplus is enough for him to put more than a dozen or twenty cannons on it. Should it be thanks "block" of 9th rank crystal? Thank The Old Mandrill for his generosity!


    "Come on, let''s go down." Yan Mo can go directly from the bird''s head, but he doesn''t.


    He walked out of the bird''s tail with Dda and Ding Fei.


    Five hundred warriors split up.


    Yan Mo smiled at the three snakes and stretched out his hand. "The Jiu Yuan is here. Please follow me."


    "This is The Jiu Yuan? Mother G.o.d in Heaven, she does not look like a savage tribe." Bai Li spoke frankly and expressed his first impression timidly.


    Bai Cheng nodded as big as he was, and he fell in love with the tribe at a glance.


    The land is vast, the sky is high and the mountains are far away, the lake is like the sea, the gra.s.s is rich, the city is magnificent, and the wise creatures living here seem to be happy and rich, at least no one is hungry, emaciated and haggard, nor do they see some common scenes of slave whipping in big tribes.


    "It''s like a city going up here." Even better than the atmosphere there. Bai Cheng saw the beautiful and strong Mer-people, his heart rippled, he decided not to return to the tribe, decided to settle down here, even if it was a little longer in winter.


    Bai Yan also lamented, "Your tribe is very good, and Jiu Yuan is very good!" We did not come in vain.


    Zheng came up with the leader of the warriors and the people in charge. Everyone had a smile on his face. Priest DRen came back. All the problems would not be any more.


    Wu Chen and the three youngsters were so excited to see Yan Mo that Ye Xing rushed forward with tears and cried, "Shifu, you''re back at last!"


    Before Ye Xing jumped in front of Yan Mo, Dda grabbed Ye Xing by the neck and threw him out.


    People, "..." Who is this hairy strong man?


    Ye Xing fell, he was angry, and would rush to fight Dda when he got up. He was dragged back by Sa Yu. "What are you doing? There are important issues! "


    Yan Mole, he saw that Dda had no intention of hurting him, nor did he care about him.


    "DRen, you''re back." Zheng''s calm looks hides his relaxation and excitement.


    "Came back, no war during this period, you worked hard." Yan Mo patted Zheng on the shoulder.


    Zheng wants to say it''s not hard, but he''s really worked hard. He hasn''t slept a good day since the messenger of The Three Cities came.


    "DRen, over there..."


    Zheng wanted to report on the Three Cities messenger, but Yan Mo interrupted him. "Come on, let me introduce you. These three are from The Snake People, who will probably settle down in my Jiu Yuan in the future. The Snake People have excellent friendliness and kindness in them. This is Bai Yan, the leader of their warriors. The two are Bai Li and Bai Cheng."


    Bai Yan and Zheng saluted each other quickly. They saw Zheng''s status in Jiu Yuan was not low, and did not look down on him because he was only a 4th rank warrior.


    Yan Mo also introduced Zheng to Bai Yan, the leader of the warrior regiment, and finally called three of his disciples to come. "These are disciples, Wu Chen, Ye Xing, and Sa Yu. If you want anything in the tribe in the future, you can find three of them."


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing did not shout revenge. Sa Yu smiled at the three snakes.


    After the introduction, all that remained were the 500 warriors and the unfamiliar hairy man beside Yan Mo.


    Five hundred warriors try to look only ahead, and refuse to weaken their power, even though their hearts are full of excitement.


    They came while trying to imagine Jiu Yuan, but they never thought that the Jiu Yuan was like this!


    Did they come to G.o.d''s domain? Surely not?


    Oh! Look at the tall and strong walls not far away! Look at the wide river here! Besides human beings, there is the Mer-people! And dwarfs! They''re all mixed up! And they really didn''t see a slave here.


    Such a Jiu Yuan, they would never dream of tribal appearance, those who have different minds and do not listen to honest people, they will regret seeing such a Jiu Yuan! Unfortunately, they don''t even have the chance to regret.


    Zheng and Bue and other warrior leaders are also trembling in their hearts. Aside from the snake people they will not say that many of these 500 warriors are 4th rank warrior. They are only 4th rank warriors.


    With so many powerful warriors coming to The Jiu Yuan, can their position as the leader of the warriors be preserved?


    No way! In the future, we must work harder to train, and we must never let those who come after surpa.s.s ourselves!


    Yan Mo, as if he hadn''t seen the surge of darkness between the warrior leaders on both sides, saw Ye Xing, who came up with a tearful eye, flicked the child''s head with amus.e.m.e.nt, pointing to Dda, "This is Dda, my new escort. He''s very good. You can talk to him, but don''t make fun of him or bully him. Otherwise, you will be beaten and cry. I don''t care."


    Ye Xing made a face at Dda and Dda grinned at him.


    Others laughed at Dda and privately a.s.sessed Dda''s combat effectiveness. Being the Priest DRen escort, there''s no doubt about loyalty, but they don''t know what the hairy man is capable of.


    Finally, Yan Mo turned around and pointed to the 500 warriors behind him and Shen-Gu. "These 500 warriors are the Jiu Yuan warriors. Shen-Gu, is the leader of the Fifth Warrior Regiment."


    In a word, Shen-Gu''s position in Jiu Yuan was also be established.


    Zheng heard that the only 5th rank warrior was not a reserve warrior, but a member of the Jiu Yuan, who had been affirmed, and was the leader of a regiment of warriors. They immediately understood what att.i.tude they were going to use to get along with him.


    No one was jealous, but they saw Shen-Gu as a 5th rank warrior when he was still this young. Although he did not wake up his blood ability, he could barely let them down with the disapproval.


    Shen-Gu solemnly saluted Zheng, Bue and other warrior leaders.


    "Well, there will be enough time for you to get to know each other slowly in the future. First, take people back to the city. Five hundred warriors will stay in the outer city. Let the logisticians prepare food and shelter for them. Zheng is in charge of it."


    "Yes!"


    "Shen-Gu, for the time being, you will follow Zheng to know what the leader of the regiment duties. The 500 people will be led by you for the time being. The specific personnel will be arranged for Chief to come back and discuss with you.��


    "Yes."


    "Wu Chen, you go and arrange a place for the three of snakes people."


    Wu Chen received the order without asking where to arrange for it. Before Mo DRen left the inner city in early spring, a courtyard was built just behind the conference hall to accommodate guests. Now it has been built and was ready accommodate three snakes.


    Yan Mo ordered as he walked, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had reached the river.


    Zhang nodded to him and put his right fist on his left chest.


    Yan Mo has seen what Zhang has done from the sky. Although he has not heard what he said, it is enough for him to pay tribute to Zhang to see that he can stand up for the Jiu Yuan at a critical moment.


    Wu Chen stepped forward and quietly retold what Zhang had said to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo''s eyes flashed. Has Zhang finally decided to join The Jiu Yuan? Very good!


    "Zhang Da, would you like to come to Inner City later?"


    Zhang''s body shocked and he immediately answered, "Sure!"


    Instead of thanking him, Yan Mo grabbed his hand and shook it.


    The Mer-people and the dwarfs came forward, and Yan Mo greeted them cordially. He also said with a smile that he had gotten a lot of good goods when he went out this time. When he settled down later, he took them out and shared them with you, which made the Mer-people and the dwarfs'' heartbeat.


    Zheng and other leaders looked behind at Priest DRen movement and always felt something was wrong.


    By the way! The Three Cities messengers are still around. How can DRen not see them?


    Ye He, Wei-Te and Peng Si are going mad!


    Ye He and Peng Si are all right, but their faces are ugly.


    Wei-Te wanted to give the teenager some respect for Ye He.


    "DRen, that hairy boy dares ignore us, he, he... Who gave him such courage?"


    "That''s probably what His Highness Duo Fei said about the Jiu Yuan''s young priest. It seems that he is still above the three snakes?" Peng Si was puzzled and looked at Ye He.


    Ye He didn''t understand, but he didn''t think much about the teenager''s ident.i.ty. Instead, he wondered: the bone bird was still there, and no one was seen after that. Can he judge that the pressures he felt like 8th rank were coming from the bone bird? If so...


    "If he doesn''t come to see us, we''ll go and see him." Ye He restrained all his expressions and walked up to the crowds.

 Chapter 281: Face-beating using the double bluff strategy

    Although Yan Mo intentionally ignored them, he really does not want to face the three people, for fear that they will see the flaws.


    n.o.body knows. He''s sweating under his armpit and has a splitting headache.


    How can he not afford to manipulate 9th rank bone object with the newly upgraded 6th rank mental strength?


    It''s just that he has been enduring, but the headache has become more and more intense, from the beginning of the dull pain to the present where it cannot be ignored.


    Wu Chen pulled Yan Mo''s sleeve and motions him to look aside.


    Zheng blocked The Ye He Trio, Wei-Te wanted to shoot Zheng and was stopped by Ye He.


    "You are the Jiu Yuan''s Priest?" Peng Si shouted. "We are the messengers of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City from The Three Cities. Why won''t you let us enter your tribe?"


    Yan Mo seemed to have noticed the three men at this time, turned around and looked at them with great indignation, while he secretly waved his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. Then he laughed at Wu Chen and asked, "These three are our guests of the Jiu Yuan?"


    Wu Chen straightened out his chest and shouted back, "No!"


    "Then they are the Mer-people guests?" Yan Mo looked at the Mer-warrior in the river.


    Luo Meng gathered together and patted at his tail. "Not really!"


    Yan Mo looked at the dwarfs, the Chief Lang Lang was asked Yan Mo, and shouted at the urn, "They are not the guests of our dwarfs, we do not know them! Three big fools!"


    The Dwarfs laughed.


    Fortunately, Lang Lang did not speak the common language, otherwise the Ye He Trio would be angry to fight again.


    But hearing the dwarf''s laughter and the Jiu Yuan People''s mocking and hateful look at them, they had only one idea in mind: to kill all the people and dwarfs here!


    Yan Mo finally turned to Peng Si and said with a smile, "You are not the guests of The Jiu Yuan or our allies. Why do would we want you to enter The Jiu Yuan? Or do you let everyone in your house?��


    Peng Si was angry, "Rude children, we are..."


    "Oh! By the way, who do you say you are? Where do you come from?


    Wei-Te couldn''t stand it. He held his fist and shouted, "DRen!"


    Ye He glanced over three snakes, the giant face bird on the top of the skeleton bird and the skeleton bird. He looked down coldly and motioned to Peng Si.


    Peng Si put down his anger and raised his voice: "You don''t have good ears, so listen, I repeat, we are Tianqiancheng-Heaven City from The Three Cities..."


    Yan Mo interrupted him again and suddenly said, "So it was Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''s messenger. Are you here to thank me for the chief''s kindness in saving your princess in the cold winter? Well, Wu Chen, you and Bing go to collect the gifts from the messenger Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, and, by the way, the slaves promised by His Highness Duo Fei.��


    Wu Chen lists, "Yes."


    Bing stepped aside, and he was always in charge of security in the city.


    Peng Si did not expect such a story. He did not hear her royal highness saying that she had been rescued by the Jiu Yuan Chief, and he immediately looked at Ye He.


    Ye He didn''t know about it, but when he thought about it, he understood the process. The Princess couldn''t build a tribe as soon as she came here. Since she knew the Jiu Yuan People, she must have been rescued by the Jiu Yuan People when she first came here. Then she probably found that the Priest of the Jiu Yuan was not easy to mess with and left Jiu Yuan. With Fei Li''s abilities and her healing skills and created her own tribe.


    To figure out this process, Ye He whispered two sentences in Wei-Te''s ear.


    Wei-Te discoloration, "DRen, we..."


    Ye He put his palm on his arm.


    Wei-Te stopped talking and gave Yan Mo a hard look. He unwillingly took a leather bag from his waist and threw it to Wu Chen. He said in a bad voice, "Here! This is a hundred yuan-crystal coins! We reward..."


    "Wu Chen, thanks the guest for the gift." Yan Mo asked Wu Chen to accept the bag of Yuan-crystal coins, looked at the grade of Yuan-crystal coins in it, and laughed at the Ye He Trio. "Sorry, if you think spent too much money, I will give them gifts, and give them to my disciples. Although they are only 100 1st Rank Yuan-coins, we can''t spoil the children so much. "


    Wei-Te''s face turned from blue to red, and the fire rose on his palm.


    Yan Mo''s eyes drooped, and the still bone bird suddenly raised its head and pointed its head at The Ye He Trio. Jiu Feng also coordinately uttered a threatening bark, "Horn -!"


    "Wei-Te!" Ye He murmured to stop Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te endured and endured, but did not throw the fireball out to burn the seemingly innocent but actually cunning teenager opposite to him into black charcoal!


    Wu Chen gathered up his leather bag and bowed his head and laughed.


    Ye Xing turned his eyes, pulled Sa Yu and blinked at Yan Mo. "Shifu, can I and Sa Yu share in it as well?"


    Yan Mo endured a severe headache, a tight face and made a slight angry rebuke: "Nonsense, a hundred 1st Rank Yuan-crystal coins are making you blush? The last time the Moer-Gan Tribe messenger came to shake hands with us, he gave you ten 2nd Rank yuan-crystal coins, and you didn''t say to give them to Wu Chen. Go, you two go with Wu Chen to bring in slaves from His Highness Duo Fei."


    "Yes!" The two boys spit out their tongues, pulled Wu Chen and follow Bing to receive slaves. As for the yuan-crystal coins Wu Chen just got, of course, they will be shared with them.


    Wei-Te is so angry! Got more than you think! It''s really a gift and and a double bluff stragegy. He''d like to take back the bag of Yuan-crystal coins!


    Zheng and Bue took a step forward, and Bue reached out very rudely.


    What does Wei-Te mean by staring at that hand?


    Yan Mo waved and said softly, "Bue, forget it, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City must not be rich either. Since people do not bring gifts for their princess''s life-saving grace, we can''t be asking too much. Otherwise, Her Highness Duo Fei knows it and doesn''t know how sad it will be for them to send such gifts. We are neighbors to Her Highness Duo Fei''s new tribe. Give your royal highness a little bit of shame, isn''t it? "


    Wei-Te''s body was trembling and he couldn''t restrain himself. He had to spit blood!


    Ye He finally said, "You said that you were kind to Her Highness Duo Fei, but we didn''t know it before we came. When we go back and verify what you said, we will naturally bring the gift again."


    "Oh? You did not come to give gifts? So what are you doing here?" Yan Mo seems to have forgotten the scene, he saw before he came down, and forgotten that Zhang was still injured.


    Other leaders of The Jiu Yuan also kept silent at this time, no one spoke any reminder.


    Ye He frowned. He found that this young boy seemed to be a little hard to deal with. He talked like a boy of his age and always manage to outmaneuver them in slapping the blame. He was not at all like a teenager of his age.


    "The Three Cities messengers have traveled all over the world, and we are here to see how the tribes are developing."


    Zheng suddenly sneered. ��The way you see how we are developing is by challenging us while the tribe''s Priest and Chief are away? Don''t you want to take over the Jiu Yuan?��


    "Oh?" Yan Mo raised his eyebrow. "This way of watching the development of his tribe is quite interesting. I would like to go to the Three Cities with my tribe''s Chief, especially your Tianqiancheng-Heaven City to observe."


    Wei-Te would like to say that we Tianqiancheng-Heaven City are afraid that you barbarians are not worthy enough? But when he saw the bone bird that could shoot fireb.a.l.l.s several times more powerful than him, he swallowed it back.


    There are not many bone bird flying to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. Just a few fireb.a.l.l.s can strike the whole Tianqiancheng-Heaven City horribly. In the end, even if the offender and the bone bird is killed, their gain-loss ratio is still quite inappropriate to even think about.


    This is also the reason why it is not easy to start fights between cities. A 9th rank warrior is so destructive that they are generally regarded as a deterrent factor. If it really a life-and-death feud. No one will send a 9th rank warrior easily.


    If they knew before they came that the Jiu Yuan had warriors over 8th rank, they would never open their mouths to challenge them, and the way of communication would definitely be another way.


    But now that the two sides have already fought each other, and the three Ye He trio cannot pull their words to make peace, and the situation is a bit rigid.


    Ye He sighed softly, "Young man, your mouth is very strong. No barbarian tribe has ever treated the messenger from The Three Cities like this. Is there a high-ranking bone treasure behind you? Which city''s temple did you come from?��


    Yes, Ye He, like the tribes in the Moer-Gan market, began to think that Yan Mo came from The Three Cities.


    He knows that it''s not because he has no knowledge, on the contrary, because he has been to upper cities and middle cities, met the temple attendants there, and compared Yan Mo''s words and deeds with his familiar background, he naturally regarded him as one of the temples priest sent by a upper or middle city to expand its influence, and in his opinion, could give a young little priest''s high-ranking bone treasure, it must be possible to go to town.


    With this idea, Ye He also forgot Yan Mo''s rudeness to him just now, more like forgetting that they just tried to invade the Jiu Yuan before, he turned, smiling at Yan Mo, as if the benevolent elders were looking at their favorite descendants.


    Wei-Te and Peng Si listened to Ye He and showed a sudden awakening on the spot.


    It turned out to be that this boy is the Temple Priest dispatched from the Upper City Temple. No wonder!


    Wei-Te and Peng Si have to think the same way. After all, a priest from the upper city runs them over and a savage kid from a wilderness doesn''t give them even a shrewd of respect. Those are completely different matters.


    Yan Mo smiled faintly and did not answer the question, "The ident.i.ty of the Three Cities messenger does not mean that you can act arbitrarily. The barren land already belongs to the Jiu Yuan. When you come back later, you''d better know whether you are coming to visit or want to fight."


    What a big breath! The Ye He Trio did not travel all over the barren land, but they also knew how big the barren land was. The teenager said that the barren land would belong to The Jiu Yuan later. Why?


    But maybe because Yan Mo''s tone is too strong, The Ye He Trio dares don''t despise or laugh at him. The most important thing is that the skeleton eyes of the bone bird that can spurt fire are still staring at them.


    Ye He weighed and said, "There are countless tribes in the barren land. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Jiu Yuan to conquer them one by one."


    "That''s the Jiu Yuan thing it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye He wanted to ask why he had to occupy the barren land, and if there were any orders for him to go to the temple of the city.


    Yan Mo suddenly stared at Ye He. "We know people don''t tell secrets. Why did you come to the wilderness? That''s the same reason I did. Now that you can guess my origin, you should also be able to guess why I want to build a city here and intend to conquer the whole barren land."


    Ye He shouted in his heart: Surely!


    Yan Mo added: "I know your purpose, and I understand that the Three Cities have sent a lot of people. It''s such a big barren land. We can''t search all the tribes in a short time. Everybody shows their strength. If you can find it first, that''s your skill, but you should hide it well. Don''t let me know about it. Otherwise, I''ll take it. In addition, if you let me find out that you did not find that thing but secretly carried a bad thing to my newly built city, then don''t blame me for taking people to fight your city! "


    Yan Mo''s remarks made most of the Jiu Yuan People and other listeners confused, but The Ye He Trio fully understood what he was talking about.


    Sure enough, this man was sent from the upper city, and the news that the Fruit of Witchcraft appeared in the wilderness had appeared and this young priest has been sent out first to find out and build up the power of that city on the way.


    Ye He wanted to know where Yan Mo came from, but it was about The Fruit of Witchcraft, who would ever tell him where he came from if he does then there is something the problem with his brain.


    "Buzz!" The dark fleet of bee-eating bees flew out of the inner city of The Jiu Yuan.


    This is the bee guards who came out to patrol. They found their queen bee coming back and told everyone to come out and welcome him.


    The Jiu Yuan People, the dwarf, the Mer-people, whoever saw this large group of bee-eaters immediately fled, although they knew that the carnivorous bee would not be looking for food nearby, they were instinctively shocked.


    Bai Yan and Ye He both exclaimed, "Carnivorous bees!"


    It seems that the name of his small family is not only heard throughout the barren land, but also quite famous in other places. Yan Mo was proud.


    "Don''t be afraid. These are the little ones I raised." Yan Mo laughed and raised his hand as bees flew in all directions.


    The three snakes and The Ye He Trio stared at Yan Mo incredibly, then at the same time, "Whoa!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Mo was a completely empty city meter on Monday! Even the leader of the Jiu Yuan''s warriors dared not approach him.


    Peng Si picked up Ye He early and ran far away.


    Wei-Te is not afraid of these carnivorous bees, but he does not want to easily provoke these peculiar bees who have revenge in their memory and have way of carrying a grudge.


    The Young Master Jiu Feng saw that he had not seen them for some time, and that the hateful little ones had become more and more angry and shouted.


    Yan Mo was also surprised by the overwhelming number. Does it look like the hive has doubled?


    Fortunately, the bees are small and have a small appet.i.te. They really need to be fed but not by much and hey this many bees, one cow is enough. Moreover, they can manage a meal for many days and produce a large amount of royal honey jelly, which is cost-effective for breeding.


    Yan Mo''s Red Wings and Flying Thorns flew into the swarm, leading all the bees to circle Yan Mo and "worship" him in a pattern.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to stop being covered with bees, so that others were afraid to approach him, so he sent out ideas with his mental strength and let the bees to go stop on the back of bone bird.


    Jiu Feng saw the bees coming and wanted to blow them off, but he also knew that the bees were raised by his little Two Legged Monsters, he threatened them fluffing his wings, then shrank and flew over Yan Mo''s head to regain his territory.


    Bees, bone bird, snakes, and human-faced bird that can grow bigger and smaller. How many strength are there in this man? They haven''t seen everything yet.


    Ye He suddenly hated Duo Fei at this time. How many things have you been hiding from me, your highness? Are you really ignorant of all this?


    This is the little priest level. You say that the other side only has 3rd Rank. You say that the warrior tattoos on these savage faces will not be hidden, but the fact is these are completely different.


    So Yan Mo has no tattoo on his face, and does he really only have 3rd rank? He didn''t believe in that and would not even at a point of knife.


    Ye He regretted that he was rash, he really should have waited for the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan to come back and after seeing their real strength, then consider how to interact with them, but now he cannot stop at the moment.


    Yan Mo asked the bees to leave, and although he was carrying a smaller human-faced bird on its head, at least it was not as terrible as it was just now, so that people could not approach it at all.


    Ye He breathed out and asked Peng Si to send him back to his place. It was a shame to run like that, but now that''s not the case here it was running from danger.


    Yan Mo watched The Ye He Trio come over and deliberately looked at the sky. "You three, I''ve just come back and I have a lot to do. If you want to hang out near The Jiu Yuan, please help yourself, but you must abide by the rules of The Jiu Yuan and rent the house of Jiu Yuan... Even outside the Jiu Yuan city, as long as you are on the site of The Jiu Yuan, you have to pay the rent. For specific matters, I will send someone to contact you.��


    Wei-Te couldn''t help it. ��Don''t we even qualify to go into your city? Even if you''re the priest sent from the Upper City Temple, you can''t treat the other Three Cities messengers like that!!��


    Yan Mo turned his face straight and said, "If you are guests and came with friendly intentions, we will naturally treat you as guests, but are you? I have been very kind to you now, otherwise I will not believe that the man that steal the vitality of my Jiu Yuan to save the dead acme here with good intentions!"


    Hearing that Ye He was using the life of other creatures to treat others was already known to the Jiu Yuan People, the Mer-people and the dwarfs who didnt know about Duo Fei''s case all showed disgust and looked at him badly. The three snakes were also uncomfortable. Everyone wanted to live when they were injured, but no one wanted to be robbed of their vitality to save someone else.


    Ye He listened to Yan Mo who broke the mystery behind his treatment. His heart sank. Yan Mo looked at his face with murderousness! If the opponent was killed by the Tianqiancheng - Heaven City in spite of his heart, then Wei-Te and Peng Si will surely die.


    If the teenager really came from an Upper City temple and was on a mission to find the Fruit of Witchcraft, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City would not avenge them if they knew they had been killed by the teenager, and Duo Fei would not intervene.


    Ye He changed his mind and decided to retire. His main purpose was to find The Fruit of Witchcraft, not to make a feud with the priest from a temple in the upper city.


    As for the face he lost today, in the future, he will find The Fruit of Witchcraft, and when he learns the more advanced methods of practice, and when he ascends to the Upper City Temple, he will reclaim all this shame he had lost today.


    Temporary surrender is not a concession, but a strategy.


    At this point, Ye He murmured to Wei-Te, "Wei-Te, don''t be rude!"


    Then he smiled at Yan Mo again. "This Priest DRen, I don''t you know your name yet? I, Ye He, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple High Priest.


    "Yan Mo, the Jiu Yuan''s Priest."


    "Today''s many misunderstandings, Mo DRen you just came back, there must be a lot of things to do, I need to go back to Duo Fei''s highness tribe, ask about the Jiu Yuan Chief rescue Princess Highness on the same day, and then procure a gift worthy of it."


    Yan Mo was soft when he saw the other party were leaving. His killing intention immediately withdrew and changed into a simple smile. "It is Ye He DRen, but I can''t thank you properly. Her Royal Highness Duo Fei''s tribe is nearby. We''ve always wanted to visit her, so we don''t need Ye He DRen to run here again. When the gra.s.sland starts to smoke with the heat this summer, Chief and I will go there. Your Highness has built a new tribe and we will see you then."


    Is that a threat? Naked threat! But even knowing that it was a threat, Ye He could only swallow the threat and return with a smile when he was afraid of the forces behind him, even though he could not outdo the other side by force. "Then we will be waiting for you in the tribe of Her Royal Highness Duo Fei to come and say goodbye!"


    Ye He had no intention of staying at all with the Duo Fei tribe and others. He wanted to leave the Jiu Yuan and go to other tribes in the wilderness to find the Fruit of Witchcraft. He had to find the Fruit of Witchcraft before the Jiu Yuan do!


    The Jiu Yuan People were shocked to see the Ye He Trio''s courteous att.i.tude, and then to see them crouching and leaving with a smile. Whether Mo DRen comes from the Upper City Temple or not, they don''t know, but they know one thing, that is, their priest was strong enough that even the legendary messenger of The Three Cities, who are strong enough, he can make them kowtow!


    The Jiu Yuan People''s fervent eyes fell on Yan Mo. At this time, no one cheered because they did not think the three emissaries were strong enemies. When they did not see Priest DRen coming back, he set off a fireball and scared people away with a few words.


    Yan Mo was sweating cold under his armpit, overwhelmed with mental energy exhaustion and headache. He wanted to hit his head against a stone, but still waved to everyone with a smile on his face and walked towards the inner city of Jiu Yuan in the crowds.


    Yan Mo wanted to pick up the bone bird, but his mental strength was not enough for him to control the bone bird anymore. He could only leave the bone bird in the open s.p.a.ce, and told Zheng to send someone to surround the bone bird so that it would not be approached.


    "Buzz and buzz!" The carnivorous bee flew up again, followed by the crowd, and returned to the city with their queen.


    Ye He finally turned his head and saw Yan Mo leaving the treasure in place. Whether he wanted to use it as a deterrent or something else, he couldn''t understand it for a moment. Later, he thought, he would use Yuan-crystal''s power to divine again tonight, hoping that this divination would narrow the scope of The Fruit of Witchcraft a little more precise.

 Chapter 282: The cunning Young Master Jiu Feng.

    Dda stared at Yan Mo and growled uneasily.


    Ding Fei and DHe didn''t understand at first, but when he looked at Yan Mo with Dda''s eyes, his face changed. "DRen? "!"


    Yan Mo put his hand weakly on Dda''s shoulder and let him bear most of his weight.


    Dda wanted to pick him up, and Yan Mo shook his head.


    Zheng also saw that it was wrong, and his eyes showed concern.


    "The Three Cities messengers are gone?" Yan Mo whispered to Zheng as he approached.


    Zheng turned around and whistled with his fingers in his mouth. Soon another whistle came.


    Zheng then answered positively, "Gone."


    Yan Mo nodded, then raised his hand to let Jiu Feng fall into his palm and said to him, "Jiu Feng, those three people are not mean to grab our land, but also want to kill our two Legged Monsters, can you look at them? If they don''t go to Duo Fei Tribe, but stay halfway or do something else, you come back and tell me, we''ll teach them a lesson."


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng looked at the three men and was disgusted with them. He hated the people who would set fire! "Bad guys, watch me get rid of them!"


    "Be careful, don''t get too close, don''t give them the chance to hurt you, and don''t burn the gra.s.sland."


    Jiu Feng''s shrewd eyes glowed fiercely. He knew what to do. This is his territory. It''s easy to bully three Two Legged Monsters.


    The Young Master Jiu Feng laughed and flew away.


    Yan Mo was a little relieved and told Zheng, "I may be unconscious later. Don''t worry about it. I''m just overdrawn. Don''t panic. Just let me lie down and have a rest. You can carry on with everything first."


    "Mo DRen?" Zheng grasped his fists. He was the leader of the warriors and he was useless! The whole tribe was supported by Priest DRen, he and everyone looked for Mo DRen whenever he encountered anything, but forgot that Mo DRen was only a younger teenager. Although his blood ability reached the 5th rank, his physical aspect of pure strength was only 3rd Rank.


    Zheng did not know at this time that Yan Mo had risen to 6th rank, but his pure strength was still in 3rd Rank.


    "It''s all right. Don''t let the dwarf and the Mer-people see the flaws. If someone wants to come and talk to me, you and DHe help me stand in the way and say I''m tired and need a rest."


    "Yes! So..."


    Yan Mo knows what Zheng is asking and smiles, "Don''t worry about Bai Yan and them."


    The snake also hoped that he would continue to make bone objects for them, and knew that Yuan Zhan was so good that even if he lay down, they would have no other ideas.


    DHe had a brainstorm. "Ding Fei, you go and ask the escort to carry that chair over."


    Yan Mo gave DHe a smile of approval.


    Ding Fei flew away.


    Soon the escort came running with a chair, and DHe invited Yan Mo to the wooden chair in front of the crowd.


    Yan Mo sat in a wooden chair and looked like he''s keeping his eyes closed.


    Zheng and DHe shouted to the Jiu Yuan People who wanted to be close to Priest DRen and the dwarf chief who probably wanted to express their merits, saying that Priest DRen was tired on the way and needed a rest, and whatever they want would happen later.


    The Dwarfs chief saw Yan Mo just came back and thought it was really hard to disturb him. He said h.e.l.lo to Yan Mo and left first.


    The Mer-people did not follow, and the high-ranking Mer-warrior, who was sent, remained faithfully in the outer moat without explicit orders. Yu-Wu, who was stealthy and peeking at Yan Mo, knew what was happening when he looked at Yan Mo. He smiled and sank into the water. The Three Cities messenger suddenly arrived. The little priest must have a lot of work to do. He''d better come back to him when he''s finished.


    Because Yan Mo explained in advance, when they returned to the Priest''s residence in the little forest, the guards and Zheng found that their Priest DRen had pa.s.sed out on the chair, they were not too alarmed.


    Dda was faster than everyone else, he grabbed Yan Mo in his arms, and guided by Ding Fei, sent him into the house.


    Yan Mo slept for two days, and now he finally knows why Meng slept for three days. It''s not only physical exhaustion, but also mental exhaustion.


    Two days later, Yan Mo consolidated his slightly breakthrough spirit and flew back to the valley in a bone bird. He had to take the rest of the people, especially Yuan Zhan, a super hitter.


    When Yan Mo returned for the third group, the first person to set out by boat had just arrived at the river in Jiu Yuan.


    For three consecutive days, Yan Mo did not stop day and night to transport all the people back.


    Yuan Zhan came back with him on his last trip, and the last group was a little smaller than the number they bought at first.


    Because of the guide''s watchful eyes, Yan Mo did not let Yuan Zhan kill those people, leave them in the valley and let them live and die.


    Among these people are the persistent scornful people, the sc.u.ms who always think of oppressing others by force even among the slaves of war, and the people who yearn for "freedom" themselves. The bad individuals have been solved by Yuan Zhan when he left them there when they went hunting.


    Those who yearn for "freedom" have no concept of labor, and they were forced to work as slaves by The Moer-Gan before. They are not willing to work in Jiu Yuan to earn their freedom.


    When Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo last asked people who didn''t want to go to The Jiu Yuan and agreed that those who didn''t want to go could leave without any cost, these people "bravely" stood up and fought for a "real freedom" opportunity for themselves and left.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were so agreeable that they didn''t even take anything from the valley and left it all to them.


    They were happy at first, but when they found out that there were fewer and fewer people in the valley, and finally only a handful of them, including a few bully sc.u.ms, they panicked again and wanted to follow the army to The Jiu Yuan.


    But it was too late. Bone bird had already flown.


    The people who stayed in the valley did not stay too long. Yan Mo was not there. No one talked to The Mandrill elder. The Mandrill elder could not squeeze oil from these people. He immediately got angry and drove them out of the forest without killing them. And not killing them had been already because he respected Yan Mo.


    What happened to these people later, Yan Mo did not intentionally understand, see The Guide did not add his Sc.u.m VALUE, he left it alone.


    In addition, because Xia Yu had not fired out the jar and water tank for The Mandrill elder until the last pick-up, Yuan Zhan had to go and find the hard to seep stone to make several large water jars and more than a dozen small jars for The Mandrill, and the other large and small pottery made by Xia Yu also remained there. The Mandrill elder was very happy about it.


    Yan Mo left The Mandrill elder a simple way to make wine from fruit and told him how to store it before leaving.


    Whether The Mandrill elder can make monkey wine or not, that depends on his luck.


    The Jiu Yuan Territory northward in a vast grotesque megalithic forest.


    The Ye He Trio could not walk and found a shelter for the night.


    Wei-Te licked his lips and pa.s.ses the water bag to Ye He first.


    Ye He took a sip and handed it back to Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te finished and handed it to Peng Si. Peng Si drank his last sip and cussed his mother.


    "What a strange wind and sand! It was such a fine day and its noon. Suddenly there''s a strong wind. It''s windy and sandy all over the sky. The road is not clear. If we hadn''t avoided the strong wind, we wouldn''t have fallen here.��


    Wei-Te also cursed: "The blood ability of the human-faced bird seems to be wind control, and the warrior named Zheng of the Jiu Yuan, who can roll up the wind and sand, we fell here, it must be the devil plan of the Jiu Yuan People!"


    "I don''t know how big it is. I can''t even run out of it."


    "It''s not a matter of distance, this stone forest is weird!" Wei-Te also tried to burn a road, but the stone was still burnt, because the stone became smaller, he could find the right way.


    Ye He listened to the two men vent for a while before he said, "The position of the stars and moons seen here seems to be wrong. If we want to go out, we must be sure. You can''t be so impatient."


    Wei-Te inhaled and wiped his face. "DRen, can you do that?"


    Peng Si gave him a sneak b.u.mp. "DRen certainly has a way. Let''s keep quiet."


    Ye He did not say that he had no way or that he had no way. He took out the crystal used for divination and kept calm.


    On the way back, Yuan Zhan, after visiting the inside of the Bone Bird, went to Yan Mo and pulled him to sit down together.


    "Very tired?"


    "I just want to sleep with my head covered for three days and three nights." Tired and dizzy, Yan Mo the airplane the captain, leaned back.


    Yuan Zhan pinched his face and held him in his arms without speaking.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and there were more than two of them in the bird''s head, but DHe was stunned to be able to make himself as if he did not exist.


    "In the case of the Jiu Yuan, where did the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messenger go after he left?" A finger with a thick knuckle was inserted into his short hair, and he gently pressed his head acupoints with his usual technique.


    "Hmm..."


    The big hand turned the teenager over to lie in his arms. He pushed his hand down his neck, held the teenager''s hard muscles, and ma.s.saged down his spine, and up again.


    Yan Mo was so comfortable that he wanted to moan, "Jiu Feng drove them into the Lost Stone Forest."


    "Lost Stone Forest?"


    "Well, uh..." Yan Mo, with his eyes closed, was dying. "I heard Jiu Feng describe the features there and named it and say it was little far from the tribe, near Duo Fei Tribe. Jiu Feng said that the beasts and two Legged Monsters that entered the area would have a difficult time to get out of.


    "The messenger of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City can''t?"


    "When I came anyway, Jiu Feng said they were still circling inside. I suspect there may be a magnetic field problem that can affect people''s eyes and spirit. If Jiu Feng hadn''t trapped them there, I would have been a little worried about being reacted to them when they came to take over the Jiu Yuan and negotiate with me again.��


    "Three 7th ranks? Is one as the healer as Duo Fei?��


    "Should be." There is no tattoo on the face of a warrior, so we can only guess the level of the other party by the sense of approximation.


    "We have to kill them."


    Yan Mo paused for a second. "Okay."


    Yuan Zhan was somewhat surprised. "Do you agree?"


    Yan Mo leaned over his shoulder and murmured, "They came for The Fruit of Witchcraft, and none of them should stay. Although I havetemporarily stumped them, but if they go to the Zhi people and the Sun Worshipper people to find out the real whereabouts of The Fruit Of Witchcraft, and when they are ready, they will not come back with only three of them.��


    "They should be killed, and Duo Fei, whether she knows we''re the murderer or not, will surely put their three deaths on us."


    "So we can''t let them die in the Jiu Yuan territory, wait, you don''t want to kill Duo Fei together with them?" Yan Mo opened his eyes and stooped down.


    "Didn''t you say Duo Fei wanted to be queen? Tell her that we can help her if we put the death of the three on someone else''s head. When Duo Fei becomes Queen in the future, we, the Jiu Yuan, will surely grow to the point where the Three Cities dare not reach out to mess with us at will."


    Yan Mo sank back in for a moment. "Did you think about this in the valley these days?" He was more thoughtful than he was, even managed to think about the follow-up problem solution.


    Yuan Zhan burst into laughter, his thick chest trembled slightly, and his rough coc.o.o.n-like big hand dipped into the inside of the teenager''s single coat, slid all the way to the raised part, and slapped it lightly. "No, I think about it day and night."


    Yan Mo retaliated by stabbing him with a needle and simply laying the weight of the whole body on the youth. "Boy, don''t do that, This DRen is tired! Come on, help DRen knead more."


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and bit his ear. "My priest DRen, where do you like me ma.s.saging you?"


    "Shoulder, neck, ma.s.sage more. Don''t pinch too hard. You have a big hand."


    "So?"


    "Just a little more, yeah, yeah, that''s it, oh..."


    DHe looked over his head. Did they really forget him completely?


    Bone bird flew into the outer city and released the last group of people in the bird''s belly. Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan did not come out. They returned directly to their inner city residence by bone bird.


    Warrior leaders and tribal leaders were called by Yuan Zhan.


    A group of people did not know what to discuss. After that, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had a full night''s sleep and disappeared from the city of The Jiu Yuan again.


    Jiu Feng put down the wooden box and jumped to Yan Mo''s head as small as possible. "Truss, Mo-Mo, its right ahead."


    "They haven''t come out yet?" Yan Mo asked as he gathered up the wooden box.


    "No." Jiu Feng grunted proudly.


    "Can you recognize the direction when you go in?"


    "Hey! Of course, I am the Mountain G.o.d of this land! "


    Jiu Feng is called Mountain G.o.d DRen every day, although he still does not fully understand what a G.o.d is, but he knows that Mountain G.o.d is more prestigious than the tribe''s Chief and the priest, that''s all that matters.


    Yan Mo winked at Jiu Feng, who jumped on the back of his hand. "Let''s go in and steer the three men away."


    Jiu Feng let out a malicious smile.


    Yan Mo also smiled, he and Jiu Feng became more and more like cunning people.


    "Sneak attack?" Yuan Zhan turned back.


    "Of course not. I don''t want my ancestors to punish me we just need to find a reason for them to attack us. Is that difficult? By the way, be careful of the warrior whose ability is very similar to Meng''s ability. He can run much faster than Meng. He must me immobilized quickly, so he can''t escape.��


    "Hey! Give me the Two Legged Monsters." Young Master Jiu Feng doesn''t believe that man can run faster than he can!


    Yan Mo warned again before entering the Stone Forest: "Remember, don''t start first, listen to my signal..." Yan Mo clapped his chin and said, "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 283: Cheating the whole family

    Ye He first determined the direction of Duo Fei Tribe through yuan-crystal divination, and then decided to consume a higher-rank yuan-crystal coins to divine the Fruit of Witchcraft''s whereabouts again.


    Ye He kept a close eye on the surface of the crystal. The white fog rose in the crystal, and a little gold glittered around the white fog.


    Suddenly, the little golden light rushed towards the white fog, where the white fog was rendered by the golden light, and the fog dispersed bit by bit.


    There was a scene in the fog in his stone forest.


    Ye He''s heart beats faster. He''s waiting. He saw this scene. When he first divined it at the Temple of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, he first saw it at Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. Then the fog moved over Fushan''s Mountain and showed him a vast wilderness, but his abilities were limited. He was a diviner. If the thing he was looking for was too far away from him, he can only get a general direction, but cannot get the exact position.


    But this time, after the stone forest in which he was located appeared in the white fog, the scenery of the stone forest did not disappear. The white fog retreated little by little around him. He saw Jiu Yuan City and Duo Fei Tribe with the stone forest as the center, and also saw a river and a vast blue lake like the sea.


    Is this?


    Is The Fruit of Witchcraft in this area?


    Ye He''s nose became heavier and he wanted to narrow down a little more, but then he suddenly felt a palpitation.


    The nosebleeds dripped down, the scenery on the crystal trembled, and the dispersed white mist gathered again.


    The original white as milk mist suddenly turned black and red!


    "Uh!"


    "Ka!" The high-rank crystal, which has been used for divination, suddenly split in two.


    A bad omen! DANGER!


    Ye He threw himself forward.


    "DRen? Peng Si and Wei Te jumped over and lifted him up. "Da Ren, what''s wrong?"


    Ye He grabbed Peng Si''s arm, pinched his finger deeply into his flesh, opened his mouth and said, "We have to get out of here!"


    Peng Si frowned and endured.


    "DRen, you''ve found the way?" Wei-Te asked excitedly.


    Peng Si took out a cloth towel and wiped Ye He''s nosebleeds.


    Ye He gasped and pointed north. "Go that way, no matter what you encounter, you can''t go in the wrong direction."


    Peng Si wanted to say that it was better to take a night''s rest and then walk away, but after looking at Ye He''s expression, he couldn''t say that.


    The three men walked in the direction Ye He pointed out for most of the night. On the way, Peng Si jumped Ye He on his back to the top of the stone to determine the direction. Wei-Te followed, but the three men became more and more depressed. They clearly saw the edge of the stone forest on the top of the stone, but they have not yet gone out.


    Ye He patted Peng Si and said gloomily, "Put me down."


    Peng Si jumped off the stone, exhaled and put him down as he said.


    Even Wei-Te, who most trusted Ye He''s ability, was so tired that he leaned against a pillar and said to Ye He, "DRen, this stone forest can''t be that big, can we... Are you going in the wrong direction?


    Ye He closed his eyes as if he was feeling something. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "There''s not a wrong direction, but we went in the wrong direction."


    Wei-Te didn''t understand, "DRen, but we''ve been heading north."


    Ye He looked up at the sky. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t believe my eyes. I''ll close them later. Peng Si, you carry me on your back. Where I point, you go there."


    Ye He took out a 6th rank Yuan-crystal coins from his carry-on bag and held it in his hand. He had to use his mental energy instead of his eyes to explore the way, which would be very costly. But he had to do it, and the bad omen made him uneasy, even though he had never been so uneasy.


    Ye He dared not tell two loyal subordinates that he had smelled death omen.


    "Anyway, we must get out of the Stone Forest before dawn!" Someone in the dark seems to be telling him that only by doing so can they have a glimmer of life.


    Maybe Ye He did the right thing this time, and when it dawned that day, they saw a small puddle.


    Peng Si and Wei-Te cheered excitedly. Peng Si was more careful. He asked Ye He, "DRen, there''s a water source ahead. Can we go over there?"


    Ye He closed his eyes. "If it''s in the direction I''m pointing at, it''s okay to go. If it''s not, it''s not okay to go."


    Fortunately, that little puddle is in the direction they are heading, and it doesn''t need them to make a detour.


    Ye He wants to get out of the Stone Forest in one breath, but they do need to replenish water.


    Wei-Te and Peng Si did not immediately bow their heads to drink water when they saw the puddles. They looked at Ye He together.


    Ye He opened his eyes and took out an apricot-sized, yellowish, round spherical object and handed it to Peng Si.


    Peng Si took the ball and put it into the puddle. After waiting for a while, he was glad to see that the ball had not changed its color. Then he said, "This water can be drunk."


    Peng Si returned the ball to Ye He, where Wei-Te heard that water was non-toxic and had plunged his head into the water.


    Peng Si first took a bag of water from the water bag and wetted a cloth towel and handed it to Ye He. Then he added water to himself.


    The cool breeze in the early morning made all three of them feel comfortable. Ye He couldn''t help rubbing himself with a cloth towel.


    Wei-Te saturated himself, touched his belly and said, "DRen, can we just leave like that?"


    For those who have always been above them, the experience of The Jiu Yuan made them feel humiliated from the heart, even though the young priest really came from the Upper City Temple, they still feel unbearable.


    In particular, Wei-Te, who was almost burned by a fireball from the bone bird, he might have been buried in this barren land if Ye He DRen hadn''t been there.


    Ye He wanted to unfasten his sultry boots and put his feet in icy cool water pool, but he looked up at the sky and resisted the desire. "It''s time to start moving. Our goal is not to overtake the Jiu Yuan, but to find The Fruit of Witchcraft. When you find The Fruit of Witchcraft, the people in that city will be at your disposal."


    Wei-Te Zheng grinned fiercely. "I''m going to throw them all out of their hamstrings into the barn and dig out their hearts and bake them!" DRen, where''s the little priest?


    Peng Si stood up and laughed, "I remember Temple High Priest in Luo Fei City he prefers a teenager who hasn''t fully grown up yet."


    Someone who secretly eavesdrops has a blue vein in his head, and he can''t restrain his breath and let it out.


    Ye He sniffed and smiled. ��Yes, the average teenager wants to serve Ki Da DRen. Ki Da DRen doesn''t look up to him yet. He likes the young G.o.d servants with strong blood. The little priest like the Jiu Yuan will certainly satisfy him.


    Yan Mo hugged someone who was about to run away and pressed him to signal that he would wait.


    Wei-Te laughed, grabbed the poured water bag and jumped up.


    Peng Si was still worried, "DRen, if the little priest finds The Fruit of Witchcraft before we do?"


    Ye He covers his heart and looks around. Once again, he feels a sense of crisis stared at by the devil. But when he wants to feel it carefully, the murder becomes evanescent.


    "DRen?"


    "Well, then we''ll tell the truth about it." Ye He shook his head and tried to wipe away the feeling of doom.


    "We can even skip Luo Fei city and report directly to the Upper City Fire Temple. Even if the little priest came from another Upper city, the Jiu Yuan has too many good things. The Fruit of Witchcraft, the Mer-people, Dwarfs, even if the Fruit of Witchcraft could not be shared and left with them, the Upper city n.o.bles would not let go so many beautiful Mer-peoples and pet.i.te Dwarf pups. Even if the Mer-people was strong, if the Nine Great Cities sent forces together, they would only be slaves if they did not have the warriors above the 9th rank!!��


    Ye He said this, and could no longer suppress his impatience. "Come on, don''t delay any more."


    "Yes!" Peng Si came to pick up Ye He.


    Ye He suddenly raised his hand, and Wei-Te and Peng Si heard the movement at the same time. They turned and looked to the south together.


    Not far away came voices.


    "Young Master Jiu Feng, how did you get them here? I could hardly make sure that the fruit grew in the center of the Stone Forest.


    "Hey!"


    "Well, I didn''t tell you before that I was wrong, you quickly lead the way, we need to quickly find the fruit and leave, don''t give others a chance to preempt."


    "Hey Hey!"


    "I hope those three people are trapped in the stone forest. Well, if you hadn''t driven them here, I wouldn''t have rushed to them without being ready."


    "Hey!"


    "Ouch! Young Master Jiu Feng, stop pulling my hair!"


    Ye He''s brain split into two halves, half was shouting for him to leave the Stone Forest, and half whispering: You''re not wrong about your divination, and the Fruit of Witchcraft is in this land, and it''s in this Stone Forest! If you leave, The Fruit of Witchcraft will be taken by others, and you will never get it again.


    Wei-Te looked at Ye He in a hurry and asked him with his eyes, "DRen, do you want to follow him?"


    Ye He opened his eyes. How can it be possible not to take a little risk in order to get the legendary Fruit of Witchcraft?


    He could find it here, and so he happened to be forced into the stone forest by the strong wind from the human-faced bird. Now, he wonders if it was not the chance given him by G.o.d and Father.


    Although all this is so coincidental, just as he was about to walk out of the Stone Forest, the little priest came to him and let him hear his voice, but...


    If he hadn''t done that divination, he might have doubts and would not have made a decision so quickly, but even if the little priest had deceived him, his divination would not have deceived him.


    Ye He patted Peng Si and reached for the direction of the voice: follow it.


    Yan Mo feared that the three men could only hear the voice and lose their direction. He ran to them and swayed around to make sure they could see him and Jiu Feng as he was like walking slowly towards the center of the Stone Forest while looking for direction.


    Ye He was a little relieved to see that he was alone.


    Maybe the danger came not from the young priest as he thought, but from the place where the Fruit of Witchcraft grew up in.


    Every good thing has its own dangers. This rule applies everywhere.


    Wei-Te saw that the teenager dared to come in alone, and grinned.


    As Peng Si walked, he began to feel uneasy. He always felt something staring at them, but he turned around and found nothing.


    Peng Si wondered why teenager would dare come in alone to find The Fruit of Witchcraft. Wasn''t he be afraid to meet the three of them? But on second thought, The Fruit of Witchcraft is so special that teenager certainly doesn''t want for it to be known anymore. Besides, the direction of the stone forest is indistinguishable. Without the human face bird leading the way, it would be very difficult to find the center of the stone forest. The teenager probably thought that they had been lost in the stone forest.


    Another things is that the teenager probably didn''t expect that his voice would be heard by them, and Ye He DRen had the ability to take them to the edge of the stone forest and follow him more secretly.


    All the way without a word, the sense of time in the Stone Forest was a little lost. The three people did not know how long they had been walking, only to see that the sun did not seem to have reached the top of their heads.


    The teenager stopped.


    In front of it was a slightly larger open s.p.a.ce with a special soil there was a tree growing in the middle.


    If it was The Jiu Yuan People, they would recognize it. Isn''t it earthyuan fruit tree?


    At this time, however, the earthyuan fruit tree was full of fruit in violation of the season. The black snakes climbed up and down on the tree. On the top of the tree, there was a fruit that grew very large and conspicuous.


    Yan Mo let Jiu Feng fly to his arm and excitedly asked him, "Found it! It was planted here."


    Yan Mo himself felt his excitement was fake. Jiu Feng laughed and sneered, but he felt that the three breaths behind him had become much heavier.


    It seems that the Ye He Trio didn''t know it was an earthyuan fruit tree?


    Oh, even if you can see it, who knows what The Fruit of Witchcraft looks like?


    Although this breakthrough has not been upgraded, Yan Mo is a little more comfortable in the use of mental energy, for example, just now, he has been using mental energy instead of eyes to observe the surroundings, and pay attention to the three people.


    "Boom!" An Iron-back dragon burst out of the stone forest.


    "Ang-! I''m coming! "Iron-back dragon cub shouted happily, rushing to the open s.p.a.ce and yelling at Yan Mo." Anger! What about the meat? Bring it here! Hit you if you don''t give it to me!"


    Yan Mo, panicked, took three steps back and quickly pulled out a pickled beef from his pocket and threw it hard.


    The iron-backed dragon cub''s heavy body ran so fast that its neck stretched out and its meat reached its mouth.


    Haw Haw Haw finished eating, "Ang! More! "


    Yan Mo throws meat again.


    Iron-back dragon cub ate three pieces of meat and shook his head, he was barely satisfied.


    Jiu Feng flew up, blew a wind blade at it, and Iron-back dragon was furious and ran after him.


    Jiu Feng laughed and ran away with the iron-back dragon cub.


    Yan Mo wiped a sweat and walked quickly to the earthyuan fruit tree in the middle of the open s.p.a.ce just as he was about to touch it.


    "Boom!" A fireball volleyed at him.


    Yan Mo, who had been prepared for it, rolled around and escaped the fireball. "Who? Come out!"


    The Ye He Trio stepped out from behind the pillar.


    Ye He thought that it was a little too easy to lead the Iron-back dragon cub away, but he thought that maybe the young priest had already figured out the preferences of Iron-back dragon cub and had prepared the human face bird to lead it away, which would make it look so simple.


    "Don''t you even think about it" Wei-Te laughed bitterly. "If it weren''t for the human face bird who forced us into the woods with a strong wind, we DRen couldn''t have missed it with The Fruit of Witchcraft. What''s that called? Is man better than nature? Boy, I can only blame you for your bad luck!"


    Yan Mo got up from the ground, rubbed his nose and said honestly, "This is not The Fruit of Witchcraft, really!"


    The Ye He Trio looked at him with the silent expression "You play with us as fools".


    Yan Mo sighs, why is it that the lie is always more easily believed than the truth?


    "You want to kill me just for the fruit on this tree?"


    Ye He smiled kindly at the teenager. "The Fruit of Witchcraft is very important to me, son."


    Yan Mo said weakly, "I can give you all the fruit on this tree as long as you let me go."


    Ye He tilted his head and nodded slightly to Wei-Te.


    Wei-Te gathers fireb.a.l.l.s in his palm.


    "Don''t hurt the tree." Ye He advised.


    "DRen, you can rest a.s.sured that I will burn that pup to ashes and not hurt a leaf!"


    Yan Mo clapped his hands and said, "Hey, boss, as you can see, this is not my initiative, they want to kill me, just for these fruits."


    The Ye He Trio wondered who the teenager was talking to.


    And just as the voice of the teenager dropped and Wei-Te fireball hit him, the teenager suddenly disappeared.


    Ye He face changed and he quickly said, "Peng Si, go and get the fruit! The top one!"


    Peng Si''s figure flashed and his body appeared at the top of the tree.


    "Horn -!" With a bark, a dozen wind blades flew to Peng Si at the same time.


    The bird appeared and clawed towards Peng Si''s head.


    Peng Si took the fruit and runs away!


    "Wei-Te!" Ye He looked at Peng Si''s danger and called for Wei-Te fire support.


    But there was no movement.


    Ye He turned his head and his face faded.


    Wei-Te was struggling painfully. His body began to petrify a little from his feet. Now petrification has reached his waist.


    "Help me..." Wei-Te asked Ye He for help by mouthing.


    Ye He wanted to go up and "buzz!" Hundreds of the Carnivorous bees burst out and surrounded him.


    Mother G.o.d! He was fooled! He should believe in his divination and left the Stone Forest right away.


    Wei-Te wanted to blow fire out of his mouth, but just after flints appeared, his eyes turned white and his throat was blocked!


    A hand stretched out from under Wei-Te''s feet. Slowly, a strong man with a leather skirt around his waist appeared beside Wei-Te.


    Yuan Zhan took Wei-Te''s arm in one hand and made him petrify further and faster, smiling fiercely at Ye He.


    Ye He felt that the savage''s grinning was much more terrible than Wei-Te''s.


    At the other end, Peng Si, who picked the fruit and fled, felt bitten by something. He looked down and saw a little black snake hanging on his wrist.


    Peng Si is not only poisoned but also lost in the Lost Stone Forest. Without Ye He''s guidance, he can only run around like a headless chicken in the stone forest.


    In the sky, the human-faced bird occasionally made strange noises, and when he slowed down, he sprays dozens of wind blades at him, occasionally flying down and clawing him with his claws.


    Peng Si has more and more wounds.


    Wei-Te''s chin was also petrified, and by this time he was unable to do anything, leaving only his eyes showing extreme pain and despair.


    He was careless, and he never thought that under his feet there would be a pair of hands grabbing his wrist.


    His ability is very strong, many people are afraid of him, even the high-ranking G.o.d-blood warriors dare not easily offend him. If he knows that there was an ambush here, if he knew that there is a high-ranking earth-control warrior, he will stand in the ring of fire, so that no one can get close to him, and then attack the enemy from afar.


    But now it''s too late to say anything... He''s dying!


    Yuan Zhan moved his hand to Wei-Te''s head, and his hand worked hard. The fully petrochemical Wei-Te began to crumble from the head and the stone dregs rolled down.


    Yan Mo crawled out of the soft soil and said, "You''re a cruel man!"


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows and showed a middle finger.


    Yan Mo patted the soil off his body, raised his middle finger back to him, and circled in front of Ye He.

 Chapter 284: The Death of the High Pries

    t


    Ye He laughed horribly. ��Great! I admire you! Who is this earth-control warrior? The Chief of Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes."


    "He is also a blood warrior sent by the city?"


    "No."


    "Ha! The savage chief of a savage tribe can grow up to be a high-ranking warrior! Do you know when you''re going to the upper city?��


    "I don''t know."


    "You..."


    "I''ve never said I''m from The Three Cities. It''s just your guess." Yan Mo watched Ye He raise mud under his feet and waved the Carnivorous bees away. He was still seven points wary of Ye He, fearing that he would kill and desperately hurt his beekeepers to save himself.


    Ye He''s eyes shrank. "You''re not the Three Cities Temple servant?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Can you tell me about the Three Cities? I hear you say there are nine cities in the three cities? Where are they? How many cities are there in middle city and lower city?


    Ye He looked incredible. "How could it be that you didn''t come from the Upper City Temple?"


    "My priest comes from the Temple of the Ancestors." Yuan Zhan suddenly interrupted, and the expression is like saying who cares about the Upper City Temple. My priest is the favorite of the ancestors. Well, occasionally the punishment he gets is very miserable.


    Ye He muttered "The temple of the Ancestor G.o.d" several times and asked, "Are you from a place of relics?"


    Yan Mo did not answer the question: "Tianqiancheng-Heaven City belongs to Luo Fei City?"


    "... What do you think I''m going to say to you in this case?" Ye He sneered, looking down at the mound of dirt that had risen to his thighs and he tried to move a little, he found out that he was completely fixed to death.


    "That''s not The Fruit of Witchcraft, is it?" Ye He looked up at the tree again.


    "I just said there was a fruit, but I didn''t say there was The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    "That''s is a stupid trick."


    "It''s stupid, but you believed it."


    "Hha, hha! Yeah, we''re the stupid ones! "Ye He laughed, and suddenly he stopped laughing." Leave me, I can treat myself, even if my leg is broken and my arm is missing, I can let it grow again, and I can divine for people and things. Kill me, you will have countless enemies, leave me, your warriors who are wounded in the blink of an eye can still go to battle. If you want to know about The Three Cities, I can tell you all, but swear with your souls that you will never kill me later.��


    Yan Mo''s heartbeat bounced, Ye He''s two abilities are really useful to him and The Jiu Yuan, unfortunately...


    Yan Mo suddenly covered his abdomen, and one of them began to toss in his stomach again.


    Ye He looked at Yan Mo as if he had listened, and continued, "I''m Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple High Priest. If you kill me, the soul crystal I left in the temple will break up. Tianqiancheng-Heaven City knows I came to the wilderness. Princess Duo Fei knows I came to the Jiu Yuan. If I don''t go back, they will. You will know that my death is related to you, The Jiu Yuan. The death of the High Priest is bound to start a war. Tianqiancheng-Heaven City will never let you go! We have countless tribes and more high-ranking warriors. Can you afford it even if you have The Mer-people?��


    Yan Mo wanted him to shut up. The more he said, the more excited Wu Guo was.


    "But if you stay with me, I will make Tianqiancheng-Heaven City your ally and help you become one of the lower cities. Your tribe can trade directly with Tianqiancheng-Heaven City or even Luo Fei City, that''s a middle city affiliated, and you will get a lot of good things you can''t imagine.��


    Ye He strengthened his tone. "And! Aren''t you also looking for The Fruit of Witchcraft? With me, I can help you find it. If you have The Fruit of Witchcraft, you can trade it with the city for the method of high-ranking divine blood warriors training, or nurture it. Do you know the way to nurture The Fruit of Witchcraft? I Know! Do you know the training method of middle rank warriors? I Know! I can do a lot of what you do... Uh!"


    "Stop it!"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pinch Ye He''s neck from behind and was stopped by Yan Mo. "Don''t touch him! He can absorb the vitality from others."


    "I feel it." Yuan Zhan''s face was gloomy. "That''s why he has to be killed."


    "You can kill him without touching him. You''d better stay away from him." Yan Mo waved and told him to step back.


    Yuan Zhan took a look at Yan Mo''s abdomen and stepped back to his side. The earth arrow he had just made turned into dust.


    Ye He looked down at the vine that had plunged straight into his heart. His face was vague. He seemed uncertain about what had happened. He used this tactic to kill many more powerful enemies than him, many people would be unconscious of it while he is absorbing their vitality, until they reach death, they still do not know what is going on.


    By the way, the little priest knows that he can take the life of others, and he''s always on guard against him. But the right way to deal with him is not to attack him from a long distance? The two men stood so boldly close to him that he thought they had forgotten or not quite understood the way he manipulated this ability.


    Originally, the other party did not forget that, but had the means to deal with him. He clearly felt that his vitality was the one being lost. He wanted to grab the vitality from the vines inserted into his heart, but the other party was much stronger than him. He gradually had no strength to fight with the other party.


    Ye He staggered.


    Yan Mo genuinely felt that the scene was not very beautiful, as if he had grown a green, th.o.r.n.y intestine, and the other end of the intestine had accidentally been stuffed into someone else''s chest.


    Wu Guo was very good at first. Since Ye He began to absorb his vitality and Yuan Zhan''s vitality while talking, Wu Guo started to make a fuss - he was always the only one who took someone else''s share. How can he let other take yuan Zhan and Yan Mo vitality those are his?


    The kid was upset, and in Yan Mo''s head ,he kept clamoring to come out and kill the b.a.s.t.a.r.d who dared to grab vitality with him.


    Yan Mo thought, daring you stay in my stomach because you have enough food, right?


    Seeing Ye He chattering and stealing his life and Yuan Zhan''s life secretly, he was also very angry. He was too lazy to shoot him at a long distance, so he released Wu Guo directly.


    "Ye He DRen."


    Ye He looked up.


    Yan Mo smiled at him. ��You''ve been looking for The Fruit of Witchcraft, haven''t you? You''ve actually found it."


    "Gee!" The vine pulled out of Ye He''s heart, deliberately bulged a bag from his head, swayed at Ye He, and "Gee" into his heart.


    Ye He looked pale. He raised his hand and pointed to his chest. "You mean... This, this..."


    Yan Mo apologizes and nods. "It''s him. He seems to like your energy very much. Don''t you wonder why he''s slowing down the speed of absorbing your vitality? Because you can replenish the next creature, he can steal a full meal with you this time.��


    Yuan Zhan pinched his fist. Even as a man of his own, he also felt that the little priest''s expression and tone at this time were so abhorrent that he owed him too much beating.


    Ye He was shaking. He seemed to want to laugh, but his muscles were out of control. As a result, he twisted into a strange expression. His divination is right. The Fruit of Witchcraft is right here. He''s so close to it.


    Is he going to die? It''s strange that he should have died in the wilderness, in the hands of two barbarians?


    How could he die?


    No I don''t want to die! I shouldn''t die! I have such special abilities that even the high priests admires and fear me. How can I die? It shouldn''t be me, it shouldn''t be me!


    Yuan Zhan frowned and took a few steps away.


    Yan Mo''s face changed and Ye He fought back on his deathbed and immediately scolded, "You little b.a.s.t.a.r.d! Enough! Finish him! I count to three, one, two...


    At one moment, Ye He grew old quickly.


    When count reached to two, the Ye He skin was in retrograde.


    Just after the three words fell, Ye He turned directly into a handful of dust.


    Yan Mo poked Wu Guo who refused to retract, "Is he dead?"


    "Yeah."


    "This person has special abilities. Will he die and revive into something?"


    Wu Guo has no eyes, otherwise he will roll them. "Do you think he''s you?"


    "... You have been in my stomach for a long time. You know that my body is thinning, right? Get back to me!"


    Wu Guo wrapped himself around and said, "When you run out, if you cuss at me. I''ll go back and beat your son!" Before Yan Mo could respond, he shrank back to Yan Mo''s abdomen.


    "Did you hear that? This stinky boy dares to threaten me again! "Yan Mo poked himself in the stomach in anger.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him happily. "Our eldest son is getting worse and worse. When is he going to become a human?"


    Yan Mo cried and laughed, "Ask him yourself!" Then he looked up at the sky, "There''s another one, I don''t know if Jiu Feng has solved it."


    "I''ll see to it."


    "Truss!" A huge figure came like a lightning in the sky, leaving a large package in the air.


    "Bang!" Peng Si''s body fell to the ground, his head was not in a good position, and it hit a stone, and when it fell to the ground, it had turned into a rotten watermelon.


    All three enemies will be buried here.


    Yuan Zhan did not intend to move Peng Si''s corpse to another place. At that time, burial area was not a popularized idea, and there was no idea of burying people in this era. For the corpses of enemies, they should be left to the beasts to devour them before they can make full use of them. But when he thought about it, he touched Peng Si''s body and buried it directly in the ground.


    "That''s all right, so even if somebody finds their traces here, they won''t find their bodies." Yan Mo did not move the primordial earth yuan fruit, so he left it in the middle of the stone forest. Maybe an earth yuan fruit forest will grow here in a few years.


    Yuan Zhan bent over and picked up three people''s carry-on bags from the ground and threw them to Yan Mo, which he had specially left behind. Otherwise, they would all turn into dust like their clothes.


    "See what''s good."


    Yan Mo opened three parcels on the ground and picked them up. Jiu Feng became smaller and jumped up and down to find out if he liked something. When he saw a fiery red feather in it, he lowered his head and picked it up.


    "You want this?" Yan Mo wanted to ask him if he wanted yuan-crystal coins.


    The Young Master Jiu Feng looked down upon the shiny yuan-crystal coins and said he liked the feather.


    Yan Mo, curious for a moment, reached for the feather and asked The Guide what it was.


    The Guide told him that it was the adult feathers of the Giant Firebird.


    "Strange, whose package is this? How could there be the feathers of a giant firebird? I thought the giant Firebird was extinct. Yan Mo found that the package belonged to Wei-Te, the fire control warrior, but Wei-Te saw that the bone bird and failed to recognize that it was the bones of the giant firebird.


    Perhaps the skeleton is quite different from the flesh-and-feather cover, so Wei-Te can''t recognize it? Or is this feather just a relic or a souvenir?


    It''s a little mystery. The owner of the feather is dead. n.o.body knows the origin of the feather, he but can only put it aside temporarily.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Jiu Feng playing with that feather and thought, "I heard three of them say that besides Luo Fei City, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, there is also a temple of fire in the upper city. Would that warrior be able to control fire related to the temple of fire?" And is there a giant Firebird in this temple of fire?


    "Maybe. It''s far from us to go to the city. I don''t believe they can find it here with a feather if they don''t mind him for the time being. Yan Mo thought that the Upper City of The Three Cities was far away from them, but did not know that for The Fruit of Witchcraft, the Three Cities who received the news had sent people all over the world to look for them. Ye He was just the first batch of near-water cities to come into the wild land to look for the fruit.


    The Ye He Trio didn''t carry much, most of which are yuan-crystal coins and salt for seasoning. There''s a little more in Ye He''s bag.


    "Yuan-crystal coins are quite a few, but the highest is only 6th rank, mostly are below 3rd Rank. There are only five of 6th rank crystals. They are all from Ye He''s bag. It seems that the high-order crystal on Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is not common either." Yan Mo picked up the ball. "This is... Bone object? Interesting."


    "What''s this?" Yuan Zhan picked up a small cloth bag, sniffed it, and quickly took it away. "It smells a little strange, like some kind of animal''s urine. I can''t remember it."


    Yan Mo took it over, sniffed it, opened it and looked at it. It was a yellow powder. "Maybe it''s a powder for tracking."


    "Tracking?" Yuan Zhan reached out. "Give it to me. I''ll deal with it."


    "Why don''t you give Jiu Feng to take him away and throw him away?"


    Jiu Feng overheard his name and sniffed the powder. "choo!" He sneezed.


    Yan Mo saw Jiu Feng sneezing for the first time.


    Jiu Feng was angry and pointed his b.u.t.t at them.


    Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng and took the powder down the wind to keep him from smelling it.


    "It''s not that simple." Yuan Zhan took the powder. "Can you get more urine from Iron-back dragons? Iron-back dragon''s urine smells so heavy that it can cover up the odor of many wild animals, and Iron-back dragon is very powerful among the wild animals. As long as it is their territory, few other beasts dare enter.


    "I''ll find a way out of this." Yan Mo collected useful things and gave the rest to Yuan Zhan to destroy. "If what Ye He said about the soul crystal is true, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City should have known that their High Priest is dead by now. How long do you say they can find out that we killed him?"


    "It depends on Duo Fei when they will react."


    Yan Mo stood up and put the angry The Little Feng on her head. "We''re going to talk to the princess. Duo Fei. When they left, we weren''t strong enough. They didn''t know you had risen to 7th rank. So even if the Ye He Trio disappeared and Tianqiancheng-Heaven City came back, they would not have thought we killed their High Priest at first, but she would have let the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City people come to our Jiu Yuan to ask about them."


    The Young Master Jiu Feng squatted on Yan Mo''s head and looked at Yuan Zhan askew as if he wanted to destroy the powder.


    Yuan Zhan stuffed the powder into his belt. "Acting on two ends, we don''t need to hide our strength anymore. Instead, we have to show Duo Fei how strong we are. I will take few people to Duo Fei Tribe, forced them to leave and make them go back to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City."


    "By force?"


    Yuan Zhan turned back. "Didn''t you say that the Ding Yue Tribe was so powerful that it would probably become as terrible an enemy as the Three Cities if it grows on?"


    "Wait, you mean..." Yan Mo pointed at him and scolded, "You son of a bxtch, you are more shady than I am. Do you want to plant the death of The Ye He Trio on the head of The Ding Yue Tribe?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo was interested. "How can we do it? Tell me what you''re going to do?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Jiu Feng. "The method is not difficult, but we need to ask our Mountain G.o.d DRen for help."


    At this time, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City Temple found that the soul crystal of The High Priest Ye He was broken and things were chaotic, and the minister immediately rushed to inform King Nuo Si Man.


    His Majesty Nuo Si Man was so angry that he immediately ordered General Zhe Fei to take 500 warriors with him, let the mink find his way, and go to the wilderness to find the enemy who dared to kill The High Priest.

 Chapter 285: Zhan, Come back soon!

    After finishing the Ye He Trio, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not have time to rest, and they were busy without stopping.


    Before departure, Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo one of their most difficult questions: "The Ding Yue Tribe wants The Fruit of Witchcraft, and the High Priest of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City wants, what about other cities and other tribes? How many people are looking for our son outside now? How many people are going to find us?"


    Yan Mo also had no good solution to this problem. "Then shall I leave The Jiu Yuan for a while?"


    "No, there are so many people in the Jiu Yuan who have not yet been accepted. You and I can''t stay away from the Jiu Yuan. Otherwise, there will be several battles inside Jiu Yuan."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Wu Guo if he can help us."


    Wu Guo initially refused to respond.


    Yan Mo told him all the disadvantages, but Wu Guo did not respond and even Yan Mo got angry. "Don''t think when the enemy is coming, I will let you out and absorb them if I can''t fight them, so you can grow up quickly, but you who grow up in this way will certainly not be the you, you are now."


    Wu Guo, "..."


    "You should also remember what old Sa Ma say what you will become in that way. I don''t want to create a devil who only knows how to eat and only live on instincts in the future! Besides, what''s the good of being that way? You don''t want to be a real person?��


    Wu Guo, "... you are noisy and I''m annoyed by you!"


    Yan Mo frowned, this tone?


    "Dad, Wu-Wu has a way, but he''s afraid of pain." Long-lost soft child''s voice came out.


    "Nonsense! I''m not afraid of pain!"


    "Wu-Wu, I don''t want you to be a monster."


    "You will become a monster!"


    "Wu-Wu..."


    "Don''t make any more noise!" Wu Guo seems to be getting a headache from Du-du. "Well, I have a way. But... I have conditions!"


    Yan Mo sneered, "Son, this is not only helping me, but also helping yourself. If someone comes to the Fruit of Witchcraft and threatens me and the Jiu Yuan, I will give you out to them to save myself from any troubles!"


    "You can''t pull me out!" Wu Guo was angry.


    "Dad, don''t want Wu-Wu to leave, I want Wu-Wu, my brother..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Mo was stunned, have these two little kids been sworn brothers in his stomach? Thinking that Wu Guo may have really looked at himself as their eldest son, and that he threatened to push him out of the family womb, eh, it was as if it was too harmful to the young mind.


    "I''m just joking, just like you always threaten me that you will beat your brother." Yan Mo quickly changed his voice, "You shouldn''t want to think that I will do that to you, your brother is in the same stomach with you, if I hand you over, it''s not equivalent to giving you both up?"


    Yuan Zhan warned him with his eyes that this was not right.


    Yan Mo patted his head. "Actually, even if you two could be separated, I would not hand you over. You''ve been in my stomach for so long. I thought you were my eldest son. You see, I said I was going to give you away. Your father Yuan Zhan is already nervous!��


    Yuan Zhan nodded. ��You are a child of me and Mo, and we won''t give you to anyone, so if you have a way to prevent to hide from those people so they won''t get to find you, or if you can delay until The Jiu Yuan is strong, tell me. Otherwise, if those people find Jiu Yuan, even if we don''t hand you over, they can take you from Mo directly. Once you fall into the hands of The Three Cities, it will be difficult for us to save you. Maybe those people have a way to get you out of Mo stomach. Do you really want to be a monster who only knows how to eat flesh and blood? Even if they don''t turn you into a monster, you... Do you still have the heart to leave your brother?��


    Wu Guo was silent and Du-du muttered, but it was so vague that he could not hear what he was saying.


    Du-du burst into tears.


    Wu Guo seems to be overwhelmed. "I have a way, but it hurts me a lot. Don''t cry Du-du! I know you''re going to look for the G.o.dblood Stone with the water energy, and in the future. If you promise that when Yuan Zhan fuses the two G.o.dblood Stones, you would let me go into his body and absorb some of the G.o.dblood Stone energy, I''ll tell you the way.��


    Du-du sobbed and stopped crying. Yan Mo heard his heartache.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "Call me father!"


    Wu Guo, "... If I call your father you are going to agree?''��


    "Yes."


    "Father!"


    Yuan Zhan was about to say yes. Yan Mo kicked him and signaled him to wait a moment. Don''t be so anxious.


    "I have a question. Tell me the truth, what if both The G.o.dblood Stones of the fire and water were absorbed by Yuan Zhan what would happen?"


    Wu Guo was silent longer this time. ��My inherited memory tells me that if anyone can safely and completely absorb the power of The G.o.dblood Stone, he will break through 12th Rank and become the closest to G.o.d''s power.


    "12th Rank?" Yan Mo pinched his fist, but Yuan Zhan looked calm.


    "There were 12th rank warriors a long time ago, but after several big battles experiences, a lot of those close to the existence close to G.o.d had disappeared, and I don''t know when they will appear but the best here are now will only be 10th rank warriors."


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan nodded slowly to him. He was moved by the power of being close to G.o.d, but somehow he could not refuse The Fruit of Witchcraft''s request at this time. After all, this is his eldest son, isn''t it? And the problem of the Fruit of Witchcraft''s whereabouts must also be solved!


    "We promise you." Yan Mo said serious.


    Wu Guo didn''t ask them to swear by the soul of war, so he said the way was too confusing for him.


    After that, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng went out with two important missions and did not know what they had done secretly.


    During this period, Yan Mo communicated with the Iron-back Dragons family in exchange for a large amount of urine from three members of the other family. He ordered people to scatter as much land as possible that the Ye He Trio might pa.s.s through, and also lost some The Iron-back Dragons feces.


    At the same time, he let Yuan Zhan ripen a batch of radishes before leaving, collected a lot of radish seeds, and then took advantage of the summer season to have all the seeds planted.


    Duo Fei brought 300 slaves, old and young, mostly wild people. Not only did they not speak common language, but it was difficult to express the complete meaning. Yan Mo temporarily arranged them to work with the dwarfs in digging foundations and making bricks in the outer city, while the old and the weak only needed to collect firewood and mow weeds.


    The other 1,700 people brought back were all a.s.signed to the outer cities. Some were a.s.signed to farming, some to breeding, some to animal husbandry, and some to the warrior regiments.


    Because Lie and Diao made mistakes and were driven to the outer city, the position of the leader of the Second Warrior Regiment was empty. Zhang became the new leader of the Second Warrior Regiment. Yuan Ji were moved in the inner city. Qiu Ning, the former disciple of the Priest, entered the treatment team. He followed Cao Ting and The Old Witch from the Awu people to learn more about herbs and medicine.


    When Lie and Diao returned to The Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo gave them to the people who were managing The Salt Mountain Tribesmen, and Lie and Diao were a.s.sured that they were not really abandoned by Priest DRen.


    Today the total population of The Jiu Yuan has increased to 4,276.


    In Yan Mo''s predecessor era, the population was not even as large as some medium-sized villages, but in this era, the number has surpa.s.sed the average small and medium-sized tribes.


    There are many people and many things happening.


    Mu Zheng Ming, the former head of the Awu ethnic group who volunteered to take over farming in winter, is telling Yan Mo that many cattle and sheep are sick.


    "I asked the Old Witch and Cao Ting to see them, but they couldn''t solve it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you around." Yan Mo instantly became a veterinarian, followed by Mu Zheng Ming to see sick cattle and sheep.


    Dda carried the new bone knife and followed.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know anything about veterinarians, but just as veterinarians sometimes can''t treat people, in the absence of a veterinarian, Yan Mo can only drive ducks to the shelves and play a vet.


    He could only hope to train one or two specialist veterinarians in a hurry, otherwise he would not have the strength to do a lot of farming.


    After inspecting the sick horned cattle, Yan Mo again told Mu Zheng Ming: "The barn must be kept clean, not too many flies and mosquitoes, sewage and feces must be cleaned every day, and otherwise they will have parasites... It''s insects that grow in our bodies. They eat our cattle and sheep from inside. In addition, the gra.s.s that livestock have not eaten must be turned up, not just new hay piles, so that the gra.s.s below will rot and deteriorate, they will be poisoned and sick after eating.


    Mu Zheng Ming wrote down one by one and complained to him about some of the people who were a.s.signed to graze and breed were not very diligent and abused livestock.


    "First give them a verbal warning, educate them, and then punish them according to the rules, with more than three severe penalties kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mo returned from the farm, washed himself clean, changed into a single cloth and went on to the conference hall to deal with the acc.u.mulated ch.o.r.es.


    It hasn''t been long.


    "DRen, the savages are fighting again! Can I kill some of them?�� Lan Dier stormed in to inform him.


    "No! Why did they fight?�� Yan Mo rubbed his forehead.


    Dda rubbed a bone knife and grabbed the fruit on the table and nibbled at it.


    Yan Mo was jealously anxious to get rid of him.


    Lan Dier looked at Dda and was angry. "Because one of the savages said he was the son of a horned cattle and some G.o.d, the best meat and heart of all cattle must be eaten by him! His Tribesmen said the same, then they started fighting with another group to grab the bull''s heart."


    "You tell them to hunt horned cattle by themselves. Whoever comes with the hunted cattle, the heart of the cattle belongs to him! But before that, all the warriors were only allowed water and wild vegetables for three days, and no meat was allowed to them!"


    "Good! Starve them!"


    Lan Dier left and Bing came in with a cold wind.


    Yan Mo looked out, the sun was hanging, and he was so hot that he wanted to pick his shirt.


    Dda looked at a pile of nuts in front of her, stood up and poured Yan Mo a gla.s.s of water.


    Bing is not pleased with the hairy and strong man.


    Yan Mo pushed the cup to him. "Say, what happened that made your murder spill over?"


    Bing looked a little better. He grabbed his gla.s.s and drank. "DRen, I suggest killing or driving out all the 300 slaves that Duo Fei Tribe brought in. They can''t stay in The Jiu Yuan!"


    Dda stared at him as if he wanted to grab the cup.


    "What did they do?"


    "Rape, robbery, theft, beating, fleeing... They almost did all the things that tribes were not allowed to do!"


    "I remember that I had Wu Chen arrange people to teach them The Jiu Yuan and tribal rules."


    "They don''t understand, and they don''t want to. Every time they serve food, they tear and fight with each other like a group of hyenas, and all of them are lazy when they are working!��


    "I know, I will try to solve this problem. If you find that they have made a mistake, they will be treated according to the rules of the tribe. In addition, if they want to run away, let them run away. Dda!"


    Dda grabbed the gla.s.s and put it in front of Yan Mo, poured a gla.s.s of water and drank it herself.


    Bing pointed to him, "There''s a night to challenge!"


    Dda yelled at him.


    Yan Mo rubbed his face.


    Bing came with a murderous mood and went away with murderous mood. Zheng knocked on the door outside.


    Yan Mo''s fingers cramped painfully, and he couldn''t help shouting in his heart: Zhan, come back soon!


    With a smile on his face, he made a gesture of invitation to Zheng.


    As soon as Zheng came in, he said, "DRen, I know you have a lot of things to do, but there is one thing that must be solved by asking you to come out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Our... Well, our kid took the kid of the newcomer and together they beat the kid of the dwarf. Zheng added two words: "group fighting."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Dda, "Ouch!"


    Zheng spoke and he was very sorry: "the little things have been running from school to me, and the parents of the dwarf chiefs and the children of the beaten dwarfs said they want to fight with their parents."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Dda: "Ouch!"


    Zheng looked straight ahead. "DRen, what do I do?"


    Yan Mo wanted to talk about salad, but when it came to his mouth, he said, "Find the princ.i.p.al offender, punish the wrong person, and compensate the beater. If any parents dare to take the initiative, the picket team will take incharge of them."


    "I know what to do, Mo DRen. You can go back to bed earlier today." Zheng didn''t know what to do, but when it came to dwarfs, he didn''t dare to deal with them.


    Yan Mo rubbed his temples. "Well, you too."


    Dda opened his mouth to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo slapped the table, "you dare to try again!" Speak to me in common language, I know you understand! "


    Dda throats whined two times, and he slipped outside to continue sharpening the bone knife �C It seem that today is not a good day to be near Yan Mo.


    Priest DRen is br.i.m.m.i.n.g with anger.


    Zheng left, Ding Fei came to the door carrying the little black child wanting to say something to Yan Mo, and after he looked at Yan Mo expression he ran away with the little black child.


    Yan Mo praised Ding Fei''s knowledge and interest. He stretched out and stood up. He didn''t want to sit here to deal with these messy things any more. He had to go back and study herbs, bone objects and how to improve the physical quality of the tribe''s non-Blood ability warrior.


    Just outside the door.


    "Mo DRen, there''s someone who wants to see you. She''s been here many times. We didn''t let her in, but today she... She said she had your... child." The guard who uttered this remark had a very strange expression and voice.


    Yan Mo stood and looked at the people brought in to the guard''s rear.


    Dda jumped out with a bone knife on her shoulder and held out her head behind Yan Mo.


    "Hei Jiao! Ah, no, Mo DRen." A beautiful girl smiled at Yan Mo with infinite joy. "I''ve finally seen you!"


    Yan Mo: Zhan, please come back soon!

 Chapter 286: The temptation of that momen

    t


    Yan Mo was expressionless. "Who are you?"


    The girl was surprised. "I''m Hei Xiang. Don''t you remember me?"


    "I think you''re mistaken."


    "No, I can''t mistake you! I can''t mistake my man! Hei Jiao, I know you''re angry, but when I had your children, you couldn''t support me. I just had to...


    "You have my child?" Yan Mo smiled. ��Do you really know who I am?''


    "Of course I know, I know you are Hei Jiao, and I know you are Priest DRen. I don''t expect for you to take me as your woman either. I just hope you can recognize your child. That''s the son of The Priest!"


    Dda grinned at Hei Xiang''s teeth.


    Yan Mo pressed his head back. Is it for this purpose that she wants her children to be the son of The Priest? Want to be the mother of the future The Priest?


    Although it is a simple and ridiculous slander, if Yan Mo is really Hei Jiao, if Hei Jiao still remembers the girl, maybe he will be really soft-hearted, even if he does not recognize the child, he will accept the child as a disciple.


    As long as Hei Jiao collects the child as a disciple, and the girl will attempt to spread it a little bit, all Tribesmen will probably guess that the child was really the son of The Priest, right?


    With such speculation, as long as the child is not a complete waste material, when he grows up, with a little bit of refreshment, maybe he will become the most popular candidate for the next generation of the tribe priest.


    Yan Mo understands and admires the courage of the very young girl who lost her husband to fight for her child and her own desire, but he is not Hei Jiao and hates being used so nakedly.


    Since you have the courage to come out and falsify lying, I hope you have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "Hei Xiang, listen carefully. First, I''m not Hei Jiao. Second, my child can only be bestowed by G.o.d. I predict here that the son of the real the priest will come out of the belly of the priest under the care of the G.o.ds. He is born special, and the ancestral G.o.d will send his most powerful warrior to protect him and come to the world with him.��


    Dda stared at Yan Mo''s abdomen with wide eyes. The expression was not only surprising, but also a strange solemnity and awe. When Yan Mo uttered the prophecy, he seemed to see priest DRen''s belly bulging and then dimming back.


    Yan Mo said that the intonation and expression of this pa.s.sage were very common, but he used mental power.


    So that the guards who heard the prophecy and the warriors who stood on guard at the doorway all seemed to have heard the prophecy from heaven, and their faces were in a trance.


    Warriors are ashamed that they believed that woman''s words! No, they didn''t believe it, they were just... A little curious.


    Now, they are completely satisfied with their curiosity. Priest DRen himself uttered a prophecy that the future Son of the Priest will be born in the belly of Priest DRen with his G.o.d ability warrior under the care of the G.o.ds.


    Like some legendary G.o.ds, they were not conceived from their mothers, but came out of the abdomen of their fathers and G.o.ds.


    Yan Mo waved. ��Take this woman away. I see her eyes are clouded. She must have eaten some poisonous wild fruit that disturbs her mind. I will forgive her of her first offense. This time, there are many women who want to be the mother of the priest''s son. She will not be the first one. But then she lies again, or other women say they have the son of the priest, and they are to be punished according to tribal rules."


    In chorus, the guards grabbed Hei Xiang''s arm and pulled her out.


    Hei Xiang also wanted to defend something, but her words were covered up by the guards'' loud mockery, and she was threatened with beating her if she dared to talk nonsense any more.


    Standing behind Yan Mo, Dda waved her fist at Hei Xiang and made a gesture of chopping her with a bone knife.


    Yan Mo looked back, Dda looked up at the sky with a bone knife, but soon he looked down at Yan Mo''s belly.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Hei Xiang was afraid. She looked into Yan Mo''s completely unfamiliar eyes and began to wonder if she had misread the person. If it was Hei Jiao, he would not be like this to her!


    Hei Xiang''s story soon spread among the tribes, along with Priest DRen''s personal prophecy.


    Because no one believed Hei Xiang, not even the Salt Mountain Tribesmen.


    Hei Qi was so angry that he almost beat Hei Xiang. Finally, he repeatedly warned his mother that she could no longer deal with the woman.


    Hei Qi shouted in front of everyone, "Mo DRen is not my brother Hei Jiao. My brother died long ago and died in my arms! That woman''s child is not my brother Hei Jiao''s! Look at that kid''s face when he grows up! "


    Hei Xiang cried to all the people she saw, saying that she had not read wrong, that Yan Mo was Hei Jiao, that her child was the son of the priest, and that Yan Mo denied that his child would be punished by the mother G.o.d.


    Yan Mo looked at DHe and immediately ordered, "Let''s watch that woman, don''t let her kill herself, let''s not let her kill her own children! If you find it wrong, separate her from the child."


    He had seen such women before, when they couldn''t stand the mockery around them, when they tried to convince the world of their lies, when they tried to breathe a sigh, they could do incredible things!


    In the hospital of his previous life, he had received a case of quite psychotic woman, because the man suspected that the child didn''t look like himself he refused to acknowledge the child. As a result, the mother cut off the child''s face and sent it to the man, and then left the child at the door of the man''s company.


    The two-year-old child, who had been killed by life and pain, was confirmed to be the child of the man after checking his DNA with the man. The man regretted but it was too late to cry loudly, and the woman who had stripped her son alive in order to breathe disappeared. The police did not find her even by casting a search net.


    Mother''s love and father''s love are great, but not all mothers and fathers are great. Sometimes they become snakes and devils!


    As the night deepened, Yan Mo sat at his desk feeling a heavy feeling he had never felt before.


    Not only because of Hei Xiang, but in a few days, a lot of things happened in the tribe, which gave him the greatest feeling of boredom. He wanted to leave everything behind. No matter what he wanted to do, he said, "go on, and fight, even if you die."


    But the truth is that he really can''t let those people die, or even punish them at will, and he has to find ways to solve the problems that arise.


    He was very tired, but as long as he thought of Du-du and Wu Guo, who had a hard and soft mouth, he had to keep his spirits up.


    "Huh -!" Dda was snoring with a bone knife on his side. He was snoring one by one breath.


    Priest DRen''s senses are flying!


    Your mother! Now that they had arrived, a son has turned into two and has given up his.


    When Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng returned, Yan Mo was having a headache with personnel arrangements, and many problems had arisen with the personnel he had arranged ahead.


    Today, the guide has not settled Sc.u.m VALUE for him. Obviously, the new arrivals have not fully recognized themselves as the Jiu Yuan and him as their priest, and even many people still regard themselves as slaves of the Jiu Yuan in their hearts. As a result, many people are pa.s.sively resisting, and the people sent to manage them cannot satisfy them. This kind of a secret resistance spreads among the tribes.


    "Population growth is so rapid that contradictions will arise."


    Yan Mo covered his head. He really had no special experience in administration. "Now you are not familiar with it, and have just arrived in a new environment. What grievances will be held in your heart and wait until you settle down?"


    Yuan Zhan, who was full of food and drink, let the warriors at the door leave. He grabbed Dda, who was sleeping at the desk in the morning, threw him out of the door and took his chair away and sat down.


    "You can''t let Zheng see you like this. They will think you can do anything."


    Dda rolled in place and turned over to yell at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes slanted evilly, Dda''s roar stopped, his paws planted on the ground, and he sat down next to the door as a guard.


    Yan Mo laughed and relaxed a little. "What do you think about tribal management?"


    "Yes. Let''s not break down the responsibilities of The Jiu Yuan People for the time being. I hope they are all going to be combat-capable and trained as warriors, including women and children over the age of six."


    "Six years old?"


    "They can be trained from the age of six, but not partic.i.p.ate on the battlefield." Yuan Zhan paused. "Train the whole team as warriors, and arrange them as warriors, so as to minimize the trouble."


    "You mean everything is arranged in a unified way? Including sleeping, eating, hunting prey, working, training and so on?


    "Yes. Apart from the original Jiu Yuan People, who can live in a single stone house, all the others are arranged to enter Zheng''s newly built barracks outside the city, where men, women, old and young are separated.


    "Will it not be too harsh?"


    Yuan Zhan laughed. "Have you ever visited the barracks?" The barracks were also a term told by Yan Mo, and it was only then that they began to use it.


    "Yes."


    "Do you remember what our tent was like at The Yuan Ji Tribe? Mo, although the barracks will house four for each room, they are all stone houses, strong shelter from rain, warm winter and cool summer. Every room also has beds and tables, doors and windows, floor tiles and heating stoves, which can be thought already as the dwelling places of G.o.d for us savages.��


    "What about a family? Some people still have very young children.��


    "That''s not a problem. Younger children can be handed over to their mothers. Other women and children over the age of six will carry out the same military management as men do."


    Yan Mo murmured.


    Yuan Zhan dragged his chair next to him. "You said that rewards and punishments should go hand in hand to make people obedient. We only have to give rewards to the severely followers and those who are well behaved, such as rewarding a stone house and rewarding them to become blood ability warrior, so that they can work hard and not be lazy. If we were too kind to them from the beginning... You know, in the Yuan Ji Tribe, a good-hearted master was either killed by their slaves or those slaves escape from him."


    Yan Mo knocked on the table and looked at him. "Are you asking me not to believe them?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Mo, we''re different from you. We don''t have ancestors staring at us all the time in the sky. Maybe there are, but we don''t know about them. The Awu Tribesmen and Jiu Yuan people know they have to obey a lot of rules because of you, but not everyone accepts them very well. You see, there are still fights every day in the tribe, and there are still people who go and trouble women. Don''t they know they will be punished? They know, but they just can''t help it. You told me hundreds of times that I can''t sleep with you until you are eighteen, but I still want to be with you.��


    Yan Mo sucked his face sourly.


    "Needless to say, the newcomers don''t even speak the common language. You tell them not to sleep with their mothers, sisters and daughters, not to force others, not to fight, not to rob, not to be lazy, not to urinate and defecate anywhere, and they won''t listen without whips. They may be afraid of you and me, but as long as they give them a chance, they will not hesitate to pick up anything sharp and stab you or me, let alone others.��


    Yan Mo sighed. He admitted that Yuan Zhan was telling the truth. The people who had been trained by them were all right. The three hundred slaves sent by Duo Fei were simply troublemakers. In less than ten days, there had been many vicious incidents in the tribe that made Bing want to kill them.


    Unfortunately, those people could not understand him. He went to talk to them about the rules once, and killed chickens to scare the monkeys once [1] make an example of public punishment to deter others.


    He handled several bad b.a.s.t.a.r.ds in public, but those people stared at him with fear and hatred. Although not everyone is so bad, one in a hundred people is still a headache, not to mention one in dozens or even ten people.


    It takes time to mold these people, but unlike the tribe at first, it is impossible for him to go to battle every time he meets these totally unreasonable people, or to explain things to them every day.


    He had thought about letting these people go, but when he came across the same thing again, did he always let them go in vain?


    And these people will not leave the Jiu Yuan and everyone will not return to their original residence. They will inevitably disperse around Jiu Yuan. The number of people is still good, and there are many people. How can they possibly not bring problems to the hunting, animal husbandry and farming of the Jiu Yuan? What if the Jiu Yuan''s children and women ran out to play and practice and were kidnapped by them?


    Apart from the three hundred slaves brought by Duo Fei, the rest of the population is not really so obedient.


    Some civilized tribes will look down on savages'' tribes, while the slightly powerful savage''s tribe will bully those who are weaker than them. Even the Awu Tribesmen and Jiu Yuan, who have become the Jiu Yuan People, are now in the running-in period. They have sympathy for outsiders, but also disgust, vigilance and rejection. The new look at the old with jealousy and hatred of their wealth.


    "Temporarily implement military management, just to take Lie and Diao back together, so that they do not have to look at me with the bitter melon face every day. Ask The Granma Tribe again. If they want to, join them. However, the Awu and Jiu Yuan warriors must also partic.i.p.ate in military management, only every day and they can go rest at night can go home to sleep. Tribesmen must also be dispersed. They must not be allowed to form groups from similar tribe. There must be one Jiu Yuan or Awu warrior in every five people."


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "That''s what I''m going to do."


    "Besides the level of force, mastery of the Jiu Yuan language and familiarity with the rules of the Jiu Yuan must also be an important factor in the selection of leaders of all sizes."


    "Yes."


    "Cla.s.ses, platoons, companies, battalions and regiments are called cla.s.ses, platoons and regiments, and they enter 1st Rank every three times. As I mentioned to you before, it''s ten people in one cla.s.s, three cla.s.ses in one row, three in a row, and so on. Then each company will have a cook cla.s.s and a logistics cla.s.s, and a deputy will be set up above the monitor, including the monitor."


    Yuan Zhan accepts this as well. Now the Jiu Yuan warrior regiment is based on this basis.


    "In addition, Bing''s picket team is still going to work independent, specializing in dealing with people who violate the rules and resolving tribal disputes, and the fire brigade is temporarily placed under him. People in charge of weapons, armor, the War Beasts and other equipment must be manned by another team, and so does grain and gra.s.s and medical teams. Oh, grain and gra.s.s is food.


    Yan Mo was afraid that Yuan Zhan could not understand him. He wrote it in a slate to show him.


    Yuan Zhan calculated, "We have five regiments, and if you say so, the number is not enough at all."


    "First create them empty, then fill in. With more people waiting, the regimental commander can be upgraded to a division or army commander. In the future, it is necessary to unify all the regiments in battle and to arrange for a commander-in-chief position, which that leadership will be removed at the end of the battle.


    Yuan Zhan intensified his voice: "All the regiments must listen to me!"


    "Of course, there are no commanders established until the necessary moment. After the tribe develops, you can also mobilize warriors and generals, and the ironclad barracks and streaming warriors can maximize the limitation of the warrior leaders to seize your authority.��


    "No worries." Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed his family Priest DRen''s hand.


    "Huh!" Yan Mo leaned over his desk. "There''s a clue at last. According to this military management system, I don''t have to worry about how the managers will arrange it, so that everyone can recommend it layer by layer. But what will we do in the future?��


    Yuan Zhan patted Priest DRen''s short-haired head. "There will always be warriors who are disabled and old, and when they can''t move, they can just be like the elder to take care of people. By that time, tribal rules should have been firmly engraved in their minds. There are many people who make up families. With women and children, houses and fields, and food to eat, no one will be willing to leave Jiu Yuan again. Then you can make street leaders, block leaders and village leaders as you want."


    "Ah." Yan Mole, he felt what was difficult in his mind. In Yuan Zhan''s mind, it seems that it is not a problem. How easy is it solved?


    Why? No, it seems that I''ve come up with more than half of the solution.


    "Zhan," Yan Mo looked askance at the youth.


    "Well?"


    "Have you found that you are more cunning and intelligent than before?" So he said that these primitive barbarians should not be looked upon lightly. Their brain capacity is no different from that of modern people. As long as they are enlightened, some people who are very talented can grow up to frighten any of them. Especially those who have one percent talents but have paid one hundred percent sweat for their growth.


    Yuan Zhan came up to his face and opened his mouth and bit him on the cheek. "You taught me well, my Priest DRen."


    But I have no sense of accomplishment. Instead, there is a feeling of sadness in the death of Shifu.


    Yuan Zhan watched the teenager''s face, which was illuminated by the sunlight, and his nose rubbed against the tip of his nose. [1] Aaaw Eskimo kiss


    Yan Mo''s heart trembled for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that the domestic animal seemed to be more tolerant than before.


    "By the way, I heard rumors in the tribe that a woman had your child?"


    "... Have you heard a rumor in the back?"


    "Which one?" The man''s hand touched his belly and gradually slipped.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand. "What are you doing at noon? You haven''t told me, how did you arrange for that other thing? "

 Chapter 287: The Jiu Yuan Second Selection Conference

    Yan Mo laid on bed listening to Yuan Zhan''s plans and fell asleep, tired before he heard all of them.


    Yuan Zhan wiped his sweat from his beloved. He was reluctant to let go of his Little Priest, but the weather was too hot.


    With a movement in his heart, he sank directly into the ground with a man in his arms and the bed below.


    Underground, I do not know when Yuan Zhan built a considerable s.p.a.ce, the s.p.a.ce is not divided, because he has not yet time to complete all the projects.


    But the ground and the walls had been solidified by him. The walls and the ground were covered with neat stone bricks, and two pillars supported the boulders on the top.


    The underground s.p.a.ce is cool and the air is fresh.


    Yan Mo did not wake up, but he apparently felt the temperature change, exhaled comfortably and arched in Yuan Zhan''s arms.


    Yuan Zhan hugged him and closed his eyes contentedly.


    From the next day, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan convened all the tribal governors to discuss personnel arrangements.


    At this time, the whole population statistics are over.


    The Jiu Yuan currently has a total population of 4,276. There are 1297 women over twelve years old, 2060 men over twelve years old, 802 child warriors over six years old and under twelve years old, 62 children under six years old and 55 old people who can''t work at all, of whom more than 40 are 300 slaves from Duo Fei.


    After two days, they finally got a detailed framework, and each of the main managers had more than one candidate.


    "Democracy under dictatorship." Yan Mo looked at the list and mocked himself.


    Yuan Zhan blocked him back. "People don''t recognize each of them. How do you let them choose?"


    Yan Mo also knows this truth. Since he became a real administrator, he has found that managing a tribe must proceed from reality. The ideal is very good, but the reality is really hard. The most important thing is that whether your actions are good or bad for the tribal people, you must first establish your authority.


    Only when they are scared and willing to listen to you honestly can you convey your will.


    Otherwise, even if you come up with a good social framework, your people will not follow suit, it is still in vain.


    So from ancient times till now, whether it is dynasty renewal or reform or just the alternation of powers, the first thing for everyone to maintain the upper position is to defeat their dissidents, first beat all the disobedient people to death, so that everyone dare not oppose him again, and then they will begin to implement their various political strategies and aspirations.


    ��On the morning of the fourth day of Yuan Zhan''s return, the Wen Tian the Sun and Moon calendar watch on July 17, the open s.p.a.ce of the West outer city of Jiu Yuan.


    In the original empty place, there appeared a regularized square, on one side of which stood a stone platform about one meter high and 300 square meters high.


    The Jiu Yuan''s more than 4,000 people were all gathered together, and even all the defensive warriors were withdrawn in advance to attend the conference.


    Jiu Feng was flying in the sky.


    The Iron-back Dragons family has now become the fixed population of The Jiu Yuan. When they get to the square, they lie on the ground and show their determination to partic.i.p.ate in the meeting by their actions.


    Yan Mo heard Jiu Feng''s bark and looked up and waved to the sky.


    "Jie-!" Jiu Feng was chasing the wind and clouds in the sky, happy, free and at will.


    "Heaven''s destiny is a mysterious bird, born into commerce."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan didn''t catch it.


    Yan Mo hook down the lips, "I said that after the tribal totem will use the appearance of Jiu Feng."


    "Totem?"


    "It''s the symbol of the tribe."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows were wrinkled into the mountains and his eyes were filled with disgust. "Why use that silly bird as our symbol we can just use your appearance!"


    "Totems are not the same. I don''t want to be a monster in the future."


    "No!"


    "Okay, don''t be capricious. Jiu Feng''s appearance is really suitable for making totems. Maybe we can also get the friendship of the Human-face Bird Kunpeng.


    "What if they treat us as slaves and tribes? Use vines. The Fruit of Witchcraft is great!


    "... Can you add a circle of vines around Jiu Feng''s figure?


    "With another mermaid under his paw?" Yuan Zhan is full of fantasies.


    Yan Mo laughed and shivered his shoulders. "Do you want to start a fight with the Mer-people?"


    "I haven''t said I''ll let you sit on Jiu Feng''s back yet!"


    After a few jokes, they both looked down.


    DHe led the entire convoy on both sides of their stone chairs.


    The leader of the regiment stood at the front of the line below.


    Bing was patrolling around with members of the picket team and maintaining order.


    More than 4,000 people were clearly divided into four groups, most of them warriors, who were in a neat line and in good spirits, including the women warriors led by Sha Lang.


    Secondly, women and children who are not in the ranks of warriors are old and weak, and these people stand loosely.


    The third group of people are not qualified to join the warriors'' regiment. At present, they are the masters of various tribal affairs.


    The most conspicuous was the 300 slaves brought by Duo Fei, who were separated from the other three groups, and who were in chaos and forced to join Bing''s scouts in such a mess.


    Warriors are quiet, but many others are whispering.


    Yan Mo nodded to DHe.


    DHe stepped out of the convoy and went to a leather drum on the edge of the stone platform. He picked up the drumstick and hit it hard.


    "Huh, huh, huh!" Heavy drums were heard all over the square.


    The noise below disappeared, and everyone looked up at the man sitting on the front side of stone platform.


    "I think you''ve probably heard about some of the reasons why we''ve called you all today." Yan Mo tapped on the bone megaphone and slowly opened his mouth.


    "From last winter till now, many new people have come to the tribe. Today is the day to arrange for them. The former people will also make some transfers. At the same time, today will be the second time for the selection of leaders from all levels of the tribe."


    There was some disturbance below. Some people were uneasy, some were excited, and some were curious about how the Priest''s voice could reach them so clearly.


    Yan Mo raised his voice: "Listen, today''s decision will replace all previous arrangements, and those who are not satisfied with today''s arrangements can appeal to your superiors in the future, and only if it is really necessary and with the consent of several leaders can they be transferred elsewhere. Detailed regulations will be informed by leaders at all levels after tomorrow.��


    In order for everyone to hear and understand, Yan Mo is the main speaker today, and Yuan Zhan is only responsible for the battle.


    "Five warrior regiment leader!"


    Zheng, Zhang, Bue, Meng and Shen-Gu all took the first step.


    "Zheng, come up."


    Zheng hurried up the stairs on the side of the stone platform, saluted Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, turned around and walked to the front of the stone platform, facing everyone below.


    Yan Mo, "Zheng, head of the First Warrior Regiment! The first regiment will be stationed in the northern camp, with three battalions under its jurisdiction, one battalion for men, one battalion for women and one battalion for children.


    Zheng stood up and saluted the people below. "Next, I will report the name of the commander of the three battalions, and the names of the people will be listed and come to the front."


    "The first battalion male battalion commander, Lie. The commander of the second battalion, Sha Lang. SYu, commander of the Third Battalion of child warriors.


    Three men stepped out of the line.


    Lie''s expression was normal.


    Sha Lang raised her eyebrows slightly and pushed the female warrior at the front.


    SYu, who had been informed before, heard his name and tightened his little face as he walked out of the crowd. His family looked at him with joy and horror, and the baby had never told them anything before.


    People who just came to The Jiu Yuan saw that the battalion commander was occupied by a woman, and there was a lot of noise.


    The tribal trade was handed over to Ye Xing, who gradually showed his talent in this respect. Even if he knew the news ahead of time and hearing his name reported, his mouth was still full of smiles.


    Priest DRen''s escort twelve was designated as on the spot, while DHe was still in charge.


    Finally, the company commander and his superiors selected their deputies by name.


    Here, DHe beat the drum again three times to keep everyone quiet.


    Yan Mo stood up from the stone chair and went to the stone platform with Yuan Zhan. "Next, the leaders of the battalions and companies of the regiments will go among you according to the list decided by the tribe. Each company will be equipped with a cooking cla.s.s and a logistics cla.s.s. Careful people who are conscious of being old and weak, ill-health or good at cooking, mending, washing and warehousing can apply for the places of cooking and logistics cla.s.ses on their own initiative. The two cla.s.ses originally set up people who want to go to the battle team, as long as there is a leader to accept you, can be mobilized on the spot.��


    Yan Mo scanned the crowd and said, "When all personnel are properly allocated, platoon leaders and squad leaders will be chosen by the people you recommend, or you can recommend yourself. If there are more than two people competing for a position, there will be a compet.i.tion, which will be judged by the level of strength, the fluency of the Jiu Yuan language and the proficiency of the rules of the tribe and their application. Now, leaders, please follow the list and bring out all of you warriors.��


    The five regiment leaders took the prepared slabs out from behind the platform and borrowed the megaphone from the platform, so that their battalion commanders and commanders could start to register according to the list.


    The quiet crowd became lively.


    First the names were a.s.signed, and then the five leaders told their subordinates the rules which the Chief and The Priest had told them before, and then let them go to the unnamed savage tribes to pick people.


    Because this list has not been decided beforehand, it is unavoidable that there will be some picking when choosing candidates. For this reason, the leaders of several regiments almost had a fight. Who wants to choose a better and more obedient one?


    Later, instead of selecting people, they robbed people. The members who had been appointed could not bear to look down on it, and they all ran out to help their leaders rob people.


    "Well, this muscle is strong enough to fight!" Chief... Ah no, company commander, we want this! "


    "Look at the man, just him!"


    "This is not enough. When I slap him, I shot him down."


    The fiercest contest is among the female members of the regiments.


    "Sister Ying! This girl is beautiful, want her, and want her! "


    "Regiment commander! Take these two! Whether we can marry a wife or not depends on you!"


    "Don''t pick her up! If it''s a woman, take it back first. They''re almost robbed!"


    Yan Mo could see the corner of his mouth sneer from the stage. "Should we form a regiment of women warriors alone?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at the following chaos and joy. "Didn''t you say that men and women are supposed to work together? Every regiment has a part of female warriors better, warriors will work harder and train harder, and they will pair up faster to give birth to babies! Look, before long, these people will be eager to get a separate house, and they will be willing to do whatever you want them to do.��


    The author has something to say: This chapter is not long, but it took a lot of brain cell death!


    It took a long time to write. Half of the time was spent calculating and counting population details and personnel arrangements.


    In addition, I also calculated a bunch of drafts, such as the number of people in each group, which would not be written in order to avoid people saying that I cheated. Haha, you are interested to see the following data. ~~

 Chapter 288: Tranquility before the storm?

    In the afternoon, Chief of the Granma Tribe, who had been in a state of onlookers, the very beautiful girl took two of her tribesmen to the stone platform and conveyed to Zheng that the Granma Tribe also wanted to join the Jiu Yuan.


    She did not make a provisional decision on her own, and her tribesmen had been discussing it for a long time. Last winter, they voted to join the Jiu Yuan, but they never had a good chance to talk to Jiu Yuan chief and priest. Later, when many women came to see the Jiu Yuan, the Granma Tribe, who had more women than men, hesitated.


    A few days ago, they watched the Jiu Yuan''s Priest unexpectedly ride on a huge bone bird with so many strong warriors coming down from the sky. Her Tribesmen urged her to go to Zheng to say that they wanted to join The Jiu Yuan.


    Today, she heard with her own ears that the scale of The Jiu Yuan that has already been formed, and the division of responsibilities among them is something that she had never thought of before. There are so many warriors that even women and girls are trained as warriors. She may not know much, but she always feels like this here is like the legendary Three Cities.


    When she watched in the morning, she found that the Jiu Yuan broke up all the Tribesmen at the time of compilation, which made her hesitate a little again. But when she looked back, she finally decided that the Tribesmen were eager for stability, strength and strong man''s face.


    Moreover, she also knew that if they did not take this opportunity to join in again, just as now the Jiu Yuan had a large number of warriors and women become scarce, their advantages would be even less in the future. Besides, it would not be a good thing to always live outside the tribe of others. It would be better to simply join the Jiu Yuan and become the real Jiu Yuan. The people.


    Zheng brought the matter to his attention.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had expected this and did not delay, so they agreed on the spot.


    Yan Mo is satisfied with The Granma Tribe. There are nearly 300 people in this tribe, more women than men, and more than 80% of men and women are legitimate laborers because of their quick escape from the Lizard men. A little longer than two or three years they can also be used. Most importantly, this Tribesmen has a good character, generous and bright, they are disturbing and the always know the right and the wrong, and has the very carefree members.


    When people heard that the Granma Tribe had joined the tribe, they set off a climax. Many of these young and middle-aged men, who were single, had been coveting those girls for a long time, and even many of them had conspired with them and had children.


    That evening, Wu Chen handed Yan Mo the latest compiled data.


    "Shifu, more than 200 wild people who previous lived in The Stone Forest Tribe said they will join The Jiu Yuan, and they will not go back to The Stone Forest Tribe land again."


    [1] The Stone Forest Tribe is that tribe which was nearly killed off by the Lizard men.


    Yan Mo nodded. There was coal under the stone forest caves. He had no intention of letting the savages go back at all. He said that they would leave at will, but just catch them. These people have lived in The Jiu Yuan for half a year, and now you drive them away, they probably won''t leave.


    Yuan Zhan took over the slate and looked at it. Now he knows a lot of words. If he can''t understand them, he asked Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen was more intimate and reported the data directly: "The Stone Forest wild men and The Granma Tribe are also included. At present, the total population of The Jiu Yuan is 4805 people. There are 1583 women over twelve years old, 2250 men over twelve years old, 827 child warriors over six years old and under twelve years old, 90 children under six years old and 55 old people who can''t work at all.


    Wu Chen took out another larger slate. "This is the list of leaders at all levels."


    Yan Mo did not answer, he pointed to the wall opposite the conference room. "See that schematic diagram, there is a box under each job. You fill in all the names of all the people according to their duties one by one."


    Wu Chen turned his head and his eyes were bright. There was a top-down pyramid structure. The structure of the whole tribe was clear at a glance, and it was easy to remember as to who is above who and who reports to who, "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan looked at the heavy slate and frowned. "It''s almost time for the dwarfs to discover their ruins," he said to Yan Mo.


    Wu Chen curious, dwarf ruins place? Where? What''s in it?


    Yan Mo almost forgot about it. He also looked at the slate and laughed, "It''s really time they found it."


    It doesn''t matter whether there are papers or not. But now the population is nearly 5,000, the paperwork in all aspects has increased dramatically, and the need of professors and teachers has made it necessary to advance the production of papers.


    Yuan Zhan intends to take his the priest to arrange the place in a few days.


    Yan Mo also told Wu Chen a few things, "You may have a hard time these days. One is the alternation between the old and the new work, and the other is the most trivial thing at the beginning. There must be many people who have doubts. They can''t come directly to chief and me. Nine out of ten they will come to you asking. In this case, you can deal with any issue that arise. If you are not sure or unable to give an answer, write it down and come to me every evening.��


    Wu Chen answered meticulously, "Yes."


    Outside there was a knock at the door, and as Yan Mo had told him to leave the square in the afternoon, all the latest members of the tribe came out.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and let everyone in. Although the structure is complete, but what to do and how to do better, because most of these people have no experience, they need Yan Mo to help them sort out.


    The next day, the whole tribe of The Jiu Yuan was busy, with figures running around and shouting at each other. Many people were carrying bags and small bags, and almost all of them were busy moving.


    In the end, leaders at all levels, big and small, had to hold up their trumpets and shout, "Don''t bring everything into the barracks! Covering, clothing, weapons and utensils, the tribe will provide them all!!��


    "Later we will check at the barracks. If we find too many things, we will throw them out! You! That big man! Why do you carry so many bones? Wherever you put them, you are not allowed to bring these bones into the barracks."


    The big man froze forward, and was reminded that he still had a blank face. He could not understand The Jiu Yuan common language.


    Although Priest DRen said all these things yesterday, not everyone can remember that even if they remember, they will not give up all their property, even if it is only a few bones or some stone utensils.


    More savages listen to the background music with hoa.r.s.e and exhaustive shouts from leaders at all levels, unlock the only skirt or temporarily twist a little straw rope, trying to bring all the personal property acc.u.mulated during this period into the barracks.


    There was a savage man with a snake more than one meter long on his neck. It was alive!


    There are also savages who can''t tell where they belong until now. They chase their acquaintances and ask, "Where am I supposed to be?"


    Seeing that many people can''t tell the north from the west, even the right from the left, the leaders have to work hard to climb up the high ground again, waving and shouting at their voices: "The first Battalion of the first regiment all concentrated here!"


    "The Second Battalion regiment come over here!"


    "Hey you! You''re on our battalion. What are you running to the women''s barracks for?��


    Zheng and five other regiment leaders stood on the wall and shook their heads. "It''s too messy. It''s better to let people go to their respective residences then pick up people directly from them."


    Zhang chuckled. "It''s not that you want to see the ability of those low-level leaders, so you can''t make it clear. Let them arrange it by themselves, as long as they are in..."


    Zhang looked up at the sky on a high stone terrace in the middle of the Inner City Square. He had good vision. He could see clearly the grid and pointer indicating the time of the Wen Tian Sun and Moon dial. "As long as all of them were arranged in their barracks before 11:00 noon," Zhang said.


    Bue looked at the city, looked at it, and praised it with his eyes. "It''s so good, who has the ability to even imagine this could be like this at a glance. Who is the junior leader standing in front of the 300 Duo Fei slave hut? I remember him as The Awu Tribesmen?��


    Meng is most familiar with The Awu Tribesmen. Looking carefully, he affirms, "That kid''s name is Zhu Neng, The Awu Tribesmen, he is a 2nd rank warrior."


    Bue praised him: "he is very clever. He takes people there to pick up people directly. When he receives a batch, he lets them take a batch to back to the regiment barracks. When there''s no one else, he goes to another place of residence. He''s probably afraid those people don''t know him and have red feathers on their heads.


    Zheng and Zhang both opened their mouths and asked, "Which regiment is that?"


    Shen-Gu has a slight smile on his face from Zhang. "We are the Fifth Regiment, I remember him, and he is deputy commander of the first company." The company''s commander is a 4th rank warrior who joined The Jiu Yuan this time. Zhu Neng was chosen by the man himself.


    Shen-Gu chose Lan Dier, who was only 3rd Rank, as his deputy commander. This decision surprised many people, especially those who had been following him since The Moer-Gan, but he believed he had made no mistake.


    Although he did not spend much time with Lan Dier, he found that the young man was trusted by the priest and was one of the few intermediate ranked warriors who could meet the priest directly. Of course, he chose Lan Dier for more than that reason. The young man may be tender as a senior leader, but he is extremely smart and thorough. He also has great ideas and good temperament in dealing with the war.


    [1] Lan Dier is the Hei Yuan Clan Yuan Ji tribe ma whose wife was a slave and had a breech labor which Yan Mo solved, when Yuan Ji was surrounded by the Zhi people the Red Fox tribe and another tribe.


    The five heads of the regiments have not been involved. They left things on the leaders below the company commander arrange these trivial matters.


    As a result, the move that was expected to be completed before ten a.m. had been delayed until evening.


    After entering the barracks, various things happened, such as many mothers living directly with their children in the barracks.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo only watched and did not interrupt, but Yan Mo pa.s.sed down through Wu Chen a set of rules dealing with all kinds of trivial matters, so that they can refer to them and ask their comrades-in-arms or superiors if they don''t understand them, giving leaders at all levels sufficient time to learn, make mistakes, correct and run-in.


    Although it was a bit messy at first, the rules were there, and every ten people had a leader. Once something happened, it could be handled immediately. According to the seriousness of the matter, as long as it was reported layer by layer, it would always be solved. Slowly, everything in the Jiu Yuan was on track.


    Five regiments, Zheng took the first regiment to live in the barracks under the city wall in the north of the outer city. Male warriors and female warriors were separated by the city gates and lived on the left and right sides. Child warriors and female warriors lived on the same side.


    Zhang the Second Regiment Commander moved into barracks on both sides of the west side of the outer city wall. Bu��''s Third Regiment moved into the barracks south of the Outer City.


    On the east side of the Jiu Yuan city, there is no outer wall, the land is directly connected with the Qingyuan Lake. Meng''s Fourth Regiment barracks are arranged in the southeastern corner, and Shen-Gu''s Fifth Regiment is arranged in the northeastern corner. The Mermaid did not say anything about it. The open s.p.a.ce on the east side was quite large. The two regiments occupied only two corners, and they did not build barracks near the lake.


    The Dwarfs panicked because they felt like they were surrounded by the warriors of The Jiu Yuan.


    As the Jiu Yuan People grew stronger and stronger, the Dwarfs couldn''t help wondering: How will they get along with the Jiu Yuan People in the future?


    One of the wishful dwarfs suggested that they should join the Jiu Yuan together. There are so many people.


    But most of the dwarves, especially the dwarfs, are worried and considered the issue of migration very carefully.


    While it was not long before winter, several dwarves joined a group of relatively strong warriors and sent them out to find a suitable place to live nearby. Although they wanted to leave The Jiu Yuan, they did not want to go too far away from The Jiu Yuan.


    Everyone is not a fool. Jiu Yuan has such a priest and such a powerful chief. As long as the tribe is not dispersed, it will be upgraded to upper city and become a member of the Three Cities. They the dwarfs can benefit directly and indirectly from their proximity. Besides, the rules of the Jiu Yuan are really good, especially the rule that no slaves are allowed. They are comfortable staying nearby. At least they don''t have to worry about going out to hunt prey and worry that when they come back, they will find that their children have been caught and sold.


    Ten days after the conference, the whole city of The Jiu Yuan had become orderly.


    And the agitation and tension that has been floating over the city of The Jiu Yuan seems to have been blown away by the wind, people... Whether old or new, even the 300 slaves brought by Duo Fei, most of them look calm and full of expectations for the future.


    Yuan Zhan visited each of the five regiments on the first day of their official operation.


    After that, Yuan Zhan, as the first combat coach, appeared in front of the warriors of the major legions.


    Yuan Zhan''s strength in the training ground has impressed everyone.


    Yan Mo is the best. He put big cla.s.ses and attends them every five days. For a long time, everyone thought he was telling stories.


    And Yan Mo is really telling stories, based on his disciples and students. What he wants to teach them is the knowledge and experience that the savages have never had before, and stories are the best way to spread change in this era.


    Needless to say, Yan Mo''s cla.s.s became everyone''s favorite one. Every time he had a big cla.s.s, not only the Jiu Yuan People, but also the dwarfs and mermaids would rush in, and even three snakes would not fail to attend.


    They can always hear all kinds of strange things in their Priest DRen''s mouth. Sometimes the stories are about two battles, how the weak can join together and defeat the strong, how the spiritual beast repays the kindness of saving the prey, how parents should treat their children or their relatives, and how warriors should help each other in danger.


    Shortly afterwards, Yan Mo promulgated new regulations.


    Firstly, both warriors and students, leaders and ordinary people, are required to take one day off every five days. The total length of training, work and study per day is eight hours. Warriors and those responsible for defense take rotational rest.


    Second, they should open an inner tribal market once every ten days, two days at a time.


    Thirdly, tribal people are allowed to buy tribal single houses in arrears. If they want to build their own houses, they need to submit their applications to the picket group first. The style, materials and scale of the houses should be in accordance with the tribal requirements.


    For the convenience of management, the urban defense construction was temporarily placed under the picket group.


    The Jiu Yuan People ran to tell each other about it.


    "Rest day? What is that?"


    "You just don''t have to do anything. You can arrange all the day activities how you want."


    "No work? None for a day? No training? Not studying, either? How do we do this? "


    "Why not? Priest DRen says yes, then that''s fine."


    Someone interposed: "I think the rest day is very good, you can go to the market stall, you can go out to play with your family and friends, whatever you want to do."


    "DRen said that apart from the stipulated rest days, we are all allowed to go home at 18 p.m. on weekdays. The child will be home at! 2 hours earlier."


    "Go home... Those Awu Tribesmen are living great. They all have houses in the inner city."


    "If we want it, we can have it. Didn''t the leaders say that a house in the inner city can be bought for ten to twenty adult cattle, depending on the size and location of the house? It''s cheaper outside the city, as long as it''s five to ten adult cattle you can have one house.��


    "So many cows, when are we going to get them? It''s better to be casual and live in the arranged barracks...��


    "I want a stone house! How beautiful is the stone house? Can you build it by yourself? Besides, I heard from The Awu Tribesmen and Jiu Yuan that they too buy houses in exchange for cattle, but they came early and most of the houses are built by them, so they need to pay fewer cattle. I heard that there will be new people joining The Jiu Yuan in the future, and the house payment will need more cattle."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have cattle, Chief DRen said that if you work for the tribe for more than five years, you can get a house in the outer city."


    "But before we were bought as slaves, we owed ourselves to the tribe, and we have to work for the tribe for five years."


    "Together, it''s only ten years! Anyway, we are going to spend the rest of our life in this tribe. Even if we are slaves, let''s not talk about the no beating, no starving days and a good stone house, back then we had to work every day, from early to midnight, and we cannot get enough to eat, wear warm clothes, and we will still get beaten. Maybe we will be killed. This is a whole new life! "


    Several young warriors did not stop nodding. One of them said, "Even in our original tribe, we all have to work and fight every day? Neither did the clan say they will build us a house, nor did they provide us with leather and weapons, nor did they say of taking a day off every five days, nor did they did they say that after a few years later we will be allowed the fixed share of the clan things, they also gave us nothing."


    Everyone was silent, and for a while someone muttered, "Yes, today life is good. I didn''t realize that the Jiu Yuan really had no slaves. Now we live well and eat well. Although we have to work and fight, it''s all for ourselves. Priest DRen also lets people teach us all kinds of knowledge that the only the priest know, to be honest. Now, even if I were asked to go back to the original tribe, I would not go back."


    The leaders reported the people emotions and reactions layer by layer, and finally summarized them in front of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    "Everything is going in the right direction, huh?" Yan Mo breathed out, fearing that it was too early to offer those benefits.


    Yuan Zhan, "Next year it will be better."


    "Just don''t know if we have time to grow slowly." Yan Mo looks out of the window.


    The time on Wen Tian Sun and Moon dial was September 12th, the tribal summer was over, the short autumn was too fast to see the tail, and the cold spell of early winter was approaching from the north.


    Has anyone who came out looking for The Fruit of Witchcraft been led away by their false clues?


    Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''s messengers and battalions have entered Duo Fei Tribe recently. When will they come to "visit" The Jiu Yuan?


    On that very day, the warriors sent by the Dwarfs to find a new place of residence sent back a great news that has affected the future generations of The Dwarfs, and even completely changed their way of life!

 Chapter 289: Jiu Yuans daily life

    Duo Fei Tribe.


    "DRen, the scouts have returned."


    "Speak." The tall, long-haired man stood on the earth wall and looked down at the slaves doing labor.


    "The Priest DRen line did go in the direction of the tribe called The Jiu Yuan, but it split in two at the river port. The scout said that the powders line in the direction of the Jiu Yuan had a weak smell, but the ones downstream of the river had a heavy smell. The scout judged that the Priest DRen party probably moved downstream of the river after going to the Jiu Yuan.


    "Keep looking along the river."


    "Yes."


    The warrior left, leaning against the silent Fei Li by the wall, lazily saying, "DRen, would you like to see The Jiu Yuan castle... No, it should be called a stone city, which is well built. Their Priest probably came from a temple in The Three Cities. There are also beautiful mermaids, Pet.i.te dwarfs."


    "You lost to them?" Zhe Fei turned his head and smiled invisibly.


    "Haha, yeah, the barbarians are different from the barbarians in other places. They have The Little Priest, who comes out of the temple. They can make weapons and play tricks you have never seen. Their Chief is also a cruel man. If that tribe develops, maybe they will soon dominate the barren land."


    "Does Her Highness Duo Fei knew that this development was possible?"


    Fei Li understood what he meant by saying, "Her Highness Duo Fei, though smart, is still a little girl and has a little princess-like naivety."


    "So you''re still staying here with her to play this kind of girl''s game?"


    "After all, she is our royal highness, and..." Fei Li looked at Zhe Fei''s face and said, "It''s better to keep her here than to go back and marry the next generation of heirs to the city lord and make that person the king."


    Zhe Fei seemed to have a sneer in her eyes. "Didn''t she say you were the one who is going to be the king?"


    Fei Li coughed and said, "She''s yours."


    Zhe Fei shook his head, apparently not interested in Duo Fei himself or in marrying a princess.


    On the contrary, Fei Li advised him, "DRen, marrying Your Highness is the quickest way to save you a lot of things, and Her Highness Duo Fei is, after all, a princess of n.o.ble descent, and your future children will have the strongest blood and a higher possibility of awakening their blood ability."


    "She has ambition. What she wants to is to be the reigning queen and not let the king be in power, she doesn''t want to be a slave girl who will only have children." Zhe Fei turned around and walked past Fei Li. "I don''t want to sleep in bed every night and watch out for my bedside person if they want to kill me."


    Fei Li watched Zhe Fei walk down the earth wall, look up at the sky and sigh. He missed his woman. Although the woman was only a slave, he always thought that she was n.o.bler than the princess and smarter than the ministers. Every time he saw her, he wanted to worship her and kiss her all over the body.


    "Fei Li." Zhe Fei stopped.


    "In!"


    "When the scouts find out about Priest DRen''s disappearance, you''ll go with me to The Jiu Yuan."


    "Yes."


    The Jiu Yuan Tribe.


    The Female Chief of The Granma Tribe, the girl named Lang-Ma, was learning to sketch seriously with a charcoal pen, which is her favorite lesson.


    There are not many people attending this cla.s.s. Generally, people who like to learn how to draw or draw well will come.


    As the days went by, Lang-Ma felt more and more that he had made the right decision.


    Today''s life is very different from the past, they are still busy every day, but unlike the previous day from morning to night they will be busy in order to eat two meals, so they are not only not full, well-fed.


    Their work is now divided into several parts of the day. As soon as they get up in the morning and wash, they will gather for the first training of the day. This is the same for all the warriors. But after that, except for the five-day Priest DRen course, which is the favorite one, all the courses are separated and everyone takes turn to go those cla.s.ses.


    As far as her fourth warrior regiment is concerned, morning training is usually an hour.


    After training, you can eat a full breakfast, without working their hands, as long as you take your mouth to eat, you do not need to clean up after eating, and even the dishes and spoons used are specially washed by other people.


    By the way, there''s a little joke here, that''s the chopstick. Everyone didn''t use these two sticks at first. There''s a gentleman who taught them how to use chopsticks and other cutlery in the first three days.


    After breakfast, it''s a reading and writing lesson. Learning common language first. In general, half of the students in the cla.s.s can''t speak or write, and half of the students can''t write. Whether they can or can''t, they learn how to write besides speaking. There are very few people who can write, which is almost the same whether you are the original Jiu Yuans or those who joined later.


    Then there is farming, animal husbandry, textiles, medical treatment and other related knowledge that only the priest and witches could learn. Most people cherish this opportunity very much, they study these lessons very seriously, and most of them are very patient, it will take them to do a little, explain very carefully, until they understand the learning.


    When they learn these knowledge, they usually take practice with them, which is equivalent to living work. And there is rest time between every cla.s.s. No one will be really tired after and before each cla.s.s.


    At noon, they will have another meal of Chinese food, which was unthinkable to them before. They used to eat only two meals in the morning and evening.


    Meat and rare fruit are no longer the only foods in the diet. They are rich in food types now, at least as she and her tribesmen think so. There are meat, fish, wild vegetables, a lot of fruits, and a staple food called the earth yuan fruit and the earth yuan flour. Oh, now they have one more food, called radish. It is said that they will have another dish called bamboo shoots. Now Chief and Priest DRen are cultivating them.


    Radish is very delicious. She likes to eat it very much, especially eating it raw. So every time she goes to the radish growing field, she always works very hard to ensure lots of yield.


    After eating Chinese food, the afternoon is generally for training for warriors, which is very hard, but much more useful training exercise than what they used to, they used to only rely on brute force or wield weapons.


    In tactical training, I heard that those who pa.s.s the test will get Priest DRen''s training method for warriors this warrior training method comes from the G.o.ds from the temple of ancestors. Those who learn the training method will become stronger than others. Whatever you dream of most is that the training method is likely to stimulate the blood ability in your body and make you a G.o.d blood ability warrior or at the very least let you upgrade the warrior strength rank.


    For this training method, we work harder and study harder. We hope that we can pa.s.s the test and be selected.


    The course after the warrior training there follows something called optional course. Everyone can choose what they likes to continue to learn. She has chosen two kinds, one is painting, and the other is learning to make clothes and all cloth products.


    Priest DRen once mentioned in a big lesson that a woman''s chest will droop when she gets old. For this reason, they can make a small dress to hold their chest when they are young. This will not only make her chest look more beautiful, but also benefit her growth and development, and her b.r.e.a.s.t.s will not droop soon.


    DRen also mentioned the importance of underwear, saying that riding the War Beasts with underwear is better so as to safeguard the private place, and this will prevent the invisible bugs in the War Beasts and bushed from getting into the private place and make people sick.


    Then DRen drew several kinds of clothes on the slate for everyone to see after cla.s.s. Interested people can learn how to do it.


    It''s SYun and Old Ye that teach everyone how to make clothes and war armors.


    She was most interested in the little clothes and underwear that held her chest. She pondered and made a bra to wear. When she came out, everyone in the tribe stared at her. The men''s eyes were burning with fire. Women all admire and like it so much that they come to ask her how she does it, learn from her, and give her many good things in return.


    Outside came the drumming sound of the time report, and Cao Ting, who directed us to draw the sketching students, clapped her hands. "Well, it''s nearly the end of cla.s.s. We can finish cla.s.s. In another half an hour, we''ll have dinner. Don''t be late."


    Lang-Ma straightened up, put away the slates and charcoal pens, and walked out of the cla.s.sroom to see Zheng waiting for her.


    The rest of the cla.s.s walked by Zheng and saluted him respectfully, while the women peeped at her enviously and jealously. Lang-Ma enjoyed the sight very much.


    Lang-Ma, with a smile on her face, ran quickly to the man.


    Zheng took her slate, touched her head, and whispered to her, "We won''t eat big pot dinner at the food hall tonight. We''ll go back to eat. I went out with Chief DRen to get a litter of wild boars today. Priest DRen said that the small ones can be raised and the big ones all to be killed and eaten. Today, we just rest, and the prey I killed will belongs to me. "


    Lang-Ma happily grabbed his arm and said in a less skilled common language, "Take the meat to the market for an exchange, because if you take it back with us, it will cause trouble."


    Zheng laughed. "No, we''ll eat with Priest DRen tonight. You haven''t eaten Priest DRen and Chief DRen food, have you? Priest DRen makes the first cla.s.s barbecue, the smell of Priest DRen food is so sharp that you will eat your tongue. "


    "That delicious?" Lang-Ma listens to her mouth, but she is very worried. "And Priest DRen Chief DRen, will..."


    "No." Zheng dispelled her fears. "Tonight, besides us, there are other regimental leaders, Sha Lang and Priest DRen, three disciples, and Priest DRen''s escort who will join us.��


    Lang-Ma was rea.s.sured that instead of heading for the barracks, they were heading for the inner city. They planned to go home first, only the home shared by them two.


    Many people enviously watched the two leave. Although many people living in the inner city would eat and live in the military camp for convenience, some people still go home every day, even if they eat and live in the military camp, they will return back home for the rest day.


    In these envious eyes, a woman stares closely at Zheng''s back, while her eyes at Lang-Ma next to Zheng almost shooting a hate arrow.


    In the evening, three bonfires were lit in the back garden of The Official Conference Hall.


    On each campfire stood a wild boar was washed clean and furred.


    Several big men surrounded the fire rack and manually turned wild boars so that they could be cooked evenly. The aroma of roast meat and the odor of spices gradually dispersed with the heat, so that the people around the fire could not speak, and they kept looking at the fire.


    Adult wild boar meat is not very delicious, rough, and has a strong smell of rancidity, so Yan Mo used some valuable herbs from the Yufu Tribe as seasoning to soak these wild boars.


    Only two hours marinating is too short. If you want to taste thoroughly, you''d better soak it all day long. But none of the people around him have the patience to wait for food. They whine that they''re going to kill the pork tonight.


    What about the smell and roughness? They used to eat raw meat full of smells. What''s more, it''s spiced and roasted? Besides, they have good teeth, powerful intestines and stomachs, and they can eat even thicker meat!


    Yuan Zhan turned the grill, Dda and Ding Fei fought and he won. He grabbed the job of brushing the wild boar. He took a small brush made of animal hair and carefully brushed the sauce from the wooden bowl onto the wild boar.


    Wild boars have many openings and can be smeared with salt and seasoning.


    "If only there were c.u.min." Yan Mo thought that the climate here should be more suitable for growing c.u.min, if he deliberately go looking for some he should be able to find.


    "What c.u.min?" Yuan Zhan was sweaty, wearing only an animal skirt. His naked upper body was illuminated by the fire, and his muscles were so beautiful that Yan Mo could hardly wait to bite.


    Yan Mo subconsciously licked his lower lip and wondered whether he was wishing that he was eating c.u.min-flavored barbecue or the other meat. "One kind of seasoning can be used to roast meat, stir-fry vegetables, or as a medicine, with a calming effect."


    "You draw a detailed picture, we will go find it together."


    "It has been painted. I gave you a drawing of it. You must have not looked at it carefully.


    Yuan Zhan did not deny that he was so busy during this period that he put the search for drugs on the back burner. "Did you just say fried vegetables? What is fried vegetables?


    Yan Mo took the weeds and threw them at him. "I''ll fry them for you later and you learn something from eating them. What''s more, all I''ve asked you to look for is something very important. Pay attention!"


    "Yes, my Priest DRen, I''m not busy with growing your wild rice and bamboo these days." Yuan Zhan spoke with a slight grievance.


    Dda learn to speak: "Yeah."


    Yuan Zhan kicked his a.s.s.


    Dda, "Au", flew up and knocked down Ding Fei beside him.


    Ding Fei was furious, but he didn''t move yet. A dark shadow flew up beside him it jumped on Dda''s thigh and bit it hard.


    Dda was bitten and growled, but his skin was thick and he was not injured. He reached out and threw Xiao Hei, who had bitten his thigh.


    Ding Fei laughed, grabbed Xiao Hei and kissed him severely several times.


    The little black baby struggled desperately and crawled to Yan Mo on all fours.


    Yan Mo picked up Xiao Hei with one hand, sat him on his lap and fed him some apple-like, but much smaller wild fruit found on the Island on Qingyuan Lake.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the gra.s.s thrown by Yan Mo and put it in his mouth and chewed it with the molars. The sour taste was delicious.


    "Chief, Priest DRen, The Mo-Mo Clan and the leader of the Luo-Luo Clan and their Ancestral Witch are all here." Ding Ning is here to send a message.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at each other and Yuan Zhan asked, "Do you know what they''re doing here?"


    Ding Ning answered, "They just say it''s important. They have to meet you and Mo DRen to say it."


    Yan Mo nodded. ��Let them come over. There''s plenty of meat today, and it''s enough for a few more people."

 Chapter 290: Negotiation: The Land of Dwarf Heritage

    At the beginning, The Dwarfs were very cautious, not timid, but had an awkward way of how to speak.


    Yan Mo rarely warmly greeted The Dwarfs to eat and drink together. They all say that it''s easier to talk about things at the table. Today, he will try to see how it works. Unfortunately, there is no wine, otherwise the atmosphere can quickly heat up.


    Zheng came with Lang-Ma, Zhang and Gan Yu and her only son. The fire was surrounded by more and more people. The other leaders of the regiment admitted that they did not have enough weight. So they did come to partic.i.p.ate here. They shared the other two fires with the members of the priest''s escort and only occasionally came to gather together.


    People laughed and talked and naturally accepted the dwarfs.


    The Dwarfs were born nervous and crazy, and more people were no longer restrained and soon let go of their nervousness.


    Ancestral Witch Opah, who is sleepy today, seems to have a lot of worries. She did not take the lead in opening her mouth after several silent motions from Luo Gan''s Chief, but sat there tearing shredded meat and eating it.


    Chief Lang Lang and Ancestral Witch KDi of the Mo-Mo Clan were reluctant to open their mouths first. After a while, they were attracted by the roast wild boar with rich spices. At first, they could not accept the first mouthful taste, but when they ate the second and third mouthfuls, they tasted it, even more like they forgot the purpose of coming here.


    KDi asked Yan Mo how the special flavor came from.


    Yan Mo told her that he was exchanging ingredients with some tribes in the middle reaches of the river, but he didn''t have much on hand now, so he could trade more next year if she needed to.


    KDi was delighted to ask about the river tribes in the middle reaches.


    Seeing Ancestral Witch KDi and Yan Mo talking very happily, but never mention their main purpose of coming today, Luo Gan couldn''t help but cough loudly and come up and say, "Chief Zhan, Mo DRen, we dwarf discussed, after all, we are not your Jiu Yuan People, so it''s not good to live outside your city. We found a place suitable for dwarfs and wanted to migrate.��


    Yan Mo translated Luo Gan''s words to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan used a knife to cut the top barbecue and put it on a plate and handed it to Yan Mo. "Where do you want to move? Is it close to The Jiu Yuan?"


    Luo Gan now understands the simple common language and immediately says, "Not very close. It''s closer to the Duo Fei Tribe."


    Yan Mo acted as a translator.


    Others are talking, on the surface, but in fact they are all ears up eavesdropping.


    "Oh?" Yuan Zhan said, "You''re not talking about the valley near the Duo Fei tribe, are you?"


    Ancestral Witch Opah sighed and Luo Gan nodded busily. "Yes, that''s it!"


    Yuan Zhan pulled out a b.l.o.o.d.y rib under his knife and said, "If it''s there, no way! I heard from Lan Dier, who had gone and built the watchtower, that there was a place where a relic place had been found, and that I and Mo were preparing to go and look at it."


    Someone didn''t know about it and asked other people. Meng knew it best. He helped publicize the so called discovery of the site.


    Everyone shouted and said they wanted to go over and see what happened. Lang-Ma was curious and asked Zheng, who spoke to her in simple words she could understand.


    Luo Gan did not fully understand Yuan Zhan''s words, but some of the main words caught him, and he listened to the other Jiu Yuan People saying that he was going to the site of the ruins. He immediately couldn''t help shouting, "Why not?It is the ruins of our dwarfs!"


    [1] You silly midget that place was painted by Yan Mo to make you think that it''s a dwarf ancient heritage site so you will move there and be a silent barrier to Duo Fei tribe�� Yan Mo you are a sc.u.m.


    Yan Mo''s interpretation stopped the discussion and many people looked angrily at Luo Gan.


    Lang Lang covered his face, that irascible fool, do you know you have committed public incitement?


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "It belongs to The Jiu Yuan. Besides, you said it''s the dwarf''s ruins, is it yours? What we found first, of course, belongs to us!"


    Zhang smiled. "That''s why everything in the territory of the Jiu Yuan belongs to the Jiu Yuan and whoever refuses that is asking to fight."


    His son looked at him admiringly. Gan Yu smiled and tore a piece of meat into his son''s mouth.


    Zhang is happy both physically and mentally. A strong man like him, who has not been with his own wife for a long time, the stress can choke him up. Fortunately, now Gan Yu is willing to be with him again, and the remaining youngest son no longer looks at him with uneasy and alert eyes.


    Some people thought he would miss the chief''s position, but they didn''t know that he had planned to give Chieftain to Zheng, but Zheng had gone and run away with Yuan Zhan to Jiu Yuan. Fortunately, before he rediscovered and trained a new chief candidate, he saw another way.


    Yuan Zhan was one of the future Chieftaincy reservists prepared by The Yuan Ji Tribe before his leg was injured, he had not only recovered from his injuries, but also managed to established a larger and stronger tribe with the help of The Ancestors'' Priest, and the people he used to start Jiu Yuan most of which were Yuan Ji people who came from the Xi Rang Clan and the Feisha Clan.


    For many Yuan Ji people, The Jiu Yuan is just a better Yuan Ji which has just changed its name.


    So what''s the difference between him joining The Jiu Yuan with the rest of the Yuan Ji and giving chieftain to the most powerful warrior in the tribe?


    With this in mind, and without the hindrance of The Old Priest, he never hesitated again!


    Now, when he entered The Jiu Yuan, instead of being forced to provide for the aged, he was trusted and reused. He became the leader of a warrior regiment. Most importantly, Gan Yu and his child returned to him. Everyone respected him as before. What else could he ask for?


    No one knows how grateful he is for the respect and trust Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have given to him, and for them and Gan Yu, he will not let anyone infringe on The Jiu Yuan.


    Luo Gan listened to Yan Mo''s interpretation of Yuan Zhan and Zhang''s words and was quiet for awhile


    The Jiu Yuan People first discovered that place and came out just in time to meet several dwarf warriors who were out looking for a place to live. They were curious and went to see it. As a result, they found that it was probably related to the dwarf ancestors, so they rushed to inform the other dwarfs. It was the Jiu Yuan People who had built the watchtower there first.


    But the dwarf heritage is so important to them and that just by listening to the description of the dwarf warriors has made them feel that there may be a huge heritage treasure hidden inside.


    Ancestral Witch Opah even said that the site of the ruins might lead The Dwarfs to the road of becoming stronger.


    Luo Gan looked anxiously at Ancestral Witch Opah, hoping she could say something. The Jiu Yuan''s Chief and The Priest are too difficult to deal with, but they also respect Ancestral Witch Opah.


    Yan Mo didn''t wait for Ancestral Witch Opah to open her mouth. He smiled at her first and asked, "Ancestral Witch Opah, we Jiu Yuan People have done you no harm?"


    Ancestral Witch Opah sighed again that the Jiu Yuan People really did not treat them badly, they even helped them a lot. If they were replaced by other human tribes, they would at least be driven away in the winter when food was scarce, not to mention that they would all be sold as slaves.


    But the Jiu Yuan People not only kept them here for a long time and provides them with bricks to build their houses, but also lets them follow the Jiu Yuan People to learn the magical knowledge. When they went to hunt, they knew that if they would follow them and the Jiu yuan Warriors would not expel them from the hunting trip. In winter, they would help one or two of them with what they needed, and their dealings in The Jiu Yuan People. There are also fixed stalls in the market. Even the soft cloth she wears is a gift from Yan Mo.


    "Mo DRen, if the Jiu Yuan agrees to give us the ruins and allow us to build our own tribe in that valley, I can swear to our ancestors that as long as our blood of the Luo-Luo Clan is still there, we will always be the strongest ally of the Jiu Yuan!" Ancestral Witch Opah sincerely uses The Jiu Yuan. Despite her age, among the dwarfs, she learns the best general language.


    KDi immediately followed suit. "So do us The Mo-Mo Clan."


    Yuan Zhan tore at the b.l.o.o.d.y ribs and laughed, "Mo taught me a sentence, called blank glove white wolf, that''s what you dwarfs are doing now." [1] Never believe and ungrateful person


    KDi was embarra.s.sed, but Opah saluted Yuan Zhan, "If you allow me, KDi and other Ancestral Witch would like to follow Mo DRen to the site."


    "By what promise?"


    "We are willing to make an alliance with The Jiu Yuan, and we can offer you warriors like mermaids, for half the salary you pay to the mermaids. If we will produce something later, and the Jiu Yuan is willing to trade with us, so everything, including knowledge, will come at half the price we give to other tribes."


    Opah added, "But only if the site of the ruins belongs to us entirely. When other tribes attack us, the Jiu Yuan will help us, and you will swear never to invade us."


    Yuan Zhan laughed ironically and threw out two words: "Dream on!"


    Dda followed "Ouch" and plunged a broken boar leg into the ground.


    Opah held Luo Gan, KDi and Lang Lang silent.


    Yan Mo also raised his hand and held the man as if to rea.s.sure him that he should not be angry. Then he said to Opah, "Ancestral Witch Opah, you may think the terms you have proposed are very good, but if you can depend on that site to become strong, we can do the same. In that case, why do we need to leave that site back there? Give it to you? And you still haven''t paid all the bills you owe us."


    "We''ll pay it back until we''re done before leaving!" KDi bit his lower lip.


    "So you''re going to spend the winter in The Jiu Yuan? It''s a good abacus" Yan Mo sneered.


    You don''t know what an abacus is, but you can understand it.


    Even Ding Fei couldn''t help muttering, "Are you dwarves too good at taking advantage of us?"


    KDi does not have Ancestral Witch Opah''s acc.u.mulated skills due to age, and her little face instantly blushed.


    Lang Lang and Luo Gan can understand half of it, but they can also feel that things are not going well.


    Opah shook his head at the others and continued, "Maybe the inheritance of that heritage can only be learned if we worship our ancestors?"


    Yuan Zhan threw away the bone, and pulled out the pig''s heart and said, "even if we can''t use it, I''m willing to keep. Is it any of your business?"


    Luo Gan saw Yuan Zhan''s att.i.tude was wrong. He stood up and asked if Yuan Zhan wanted to fight with them. Opah shouted, "Luo Gan, sit down!"


    Luo Gan shut up and sat down reluctantly.


    DHe and Dda stood and moved, left to right, to Yan Mo''s side.


    The leaders Zheng and Zhang moved slightly, and women and children were cleverly separated.


    Opah, as if she had not felt the sudden tension, said gently, "We haven''t seen what''s in the ruins yet. Why don''t we go there first? If it''s really important for us to sacrifice our ancestors, we''re willing to pay any price for it."


    Yan Mo put down the plate. "Any price?"


    "Yes." Opah''s voice is full of courage and perseverance.


    "Is that''s what other dwarf clan thinks?"


    Opah and KDi looked at each other and Opah said, "We''ll talk to other ancestor worshippers, and if they agree, we''ll merge into one tribe."


    Yan Mo lamented in his heart that although dwarfs are a little cunning, their cunning still lags far behind that of modern people. In order to have a place where they do not know the details of the relics, they can say "they are willing to pay any price for it", which puts them at a complete disadvantage in negotiations.


    But it also has a lot to do with the dwarf''s current disadvantage. They are eager to be fast and strong, and more eager to change their current situation. They are eager to live freely as mermaids, instead of looking at their faces under the fence. Now, the sudden emergence of ancient lands seems to be able to achieve their aspirations, how can they resist fighting for it?


    Opah looked at Yan Mo, and the old turbid eyes flashed with wisdom. "Respected Priest DRen, we are willing to sacrifice our ancestors with the utmost sincerity to promote the success of this event. We don''t want to say anything threatening or add trouble to make you a promise that if you don''t want us to stay here in winter, we can also leave. I think the Jiu Yuan certainly wants to have an ally who will always be grateful to you, not an enemy who constantly hara.s.ses you."


    It''s not a threat, in fact, it''s no different from a threat. But Yan Mo was not angry. Negotiations were always like this. Threats and lures went hand in hand.


    Lang-Ma, who had been trying to listen to Zheng''s explanation, suddenly said, "Give the land to us the Granma Tribe. Allies, forever! Women and warriors will be merged with you!"


    Everyone laughed and cheered.


    Zheng rubbed and rubbed Lang-Ma''s hair.


    Yan Mo also laughed. "Ancestral Witch Opah, you heard, it''s not only your Clan who was interested in the site of the monuments. Other people wanted it. What else would they think of it if I gave it to you?"


    Then he didn''t wait for Opah to answer. He said, "In detail, let''s go and see the ruins."


    Yan Mo''s words represented the end of the discussion. Others immediately started other topics, forcing the dwarf to stop talking.


    Opah and others did not think that a negotiation would succeed. They were satisfied with the results now. After all, The Jiu Yuan did not reject them completely. They still had a great chance.


    Before Yan Mo and others went to the site of the ruins.


    On September 25, the outside town of The Jiu Yuan sounded a bugle call for the arrival of guests.


    On this day, the weather was cloudy and the cold wind was blowing from the north, and the temperature began to decrease significantly.


    Soon, the messenger came with the news: "Chief, Priest DRen, the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City messengers are here again!"

 Chapter 291: Yu-Wus Commitmen

    t


    Zhe Fei looked at the magnificent city. Before he came, he was ready to take over the tribe, but when he saw the city, he found that he still underestimated the tribe.


    The city covered a wide area. The outer moat was raised. The wall is so high that you have to hold your head up. You may not see the figures walking on it.


    Fei Li breathed in surprise. "When we left here last year, they were digging the foundations in the outer city. In less than a year and a half, they have built such a large outer wall?��


    "You say their chief is 4th rank soil control blood ability warrior?" Zhe Fei asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "No more than a thousand people in there?"


    "If you don''t add dwarfs. But last winter, they traded more than 1,000 slaves from The Moer-Gan, all women and useless children. In addition, there were scouts who reported that they had seen some slaves from the river, but they still looked like women and children.�� Fei Li and Duo Fei were puzzled about this. If the Jiu Yuan was short of women before and it was reasonable to trade so many slaves in winter, why did she bring back women and children this time? !


    [1] the slaves Duo Fei saw were the slaves who Yan Mo sent from Moer Gan using the tug boat he got from Qi Hao


    "Is it possible for them to get slaves from other places, but you didn''t notice?"


    Fei Li dared not bother to make a.s.sumptions. "Maybe. They have Jiu Feng, a Human-face bird, and I dare not fly more here with him around.��


    Zhe Fei stroked the bristles of the War Beasts under him. "To build such a city in just over a year, their slaves must be tens of thousands, no, tens of thousands are not enough. The city is not built of earth walls, but of stone bricks and boulders. Whether its boulders or bricks, they need to be transported, broken and cut from a distance. You haven''t found such a big movement yet?��


    Fei Li shook his head.


    Zhe Fei looked at the base of the wall, and his eyes gazed."They must have mastered something we didn''t know. Look at their wall, the lower part of it is like a huge stone, and it''s like a natural stone wall made of crushed stone mixed together and solidified. Is this stone wall original here?"


    "No." Fei Li shook his head again and then added, "Would it be the mermaid who gave them something to strengthen the wall? The tribe and the Mer-people get along very well. DRen, you see, there''s the Mer-warrior patrolling in their moat.��


    Zhe Fei looked admiringly at the Mer-warrior rafts, and secretly estimated the combat effectiveness of the Mer-warriors. "You don''t mean Her Highness Duo Fei lived with them for some time, and she didn''t know about that?"


    "Her Highness Duo Fei lived with them for some time, but according to her, the teenager The Priest took her seriously. Although she saw the Jiu Yuan People build the city, they never let her go where they used to make bricks and lay foundations. She also asked the wild people, who refused to tell her about the power of the priest.��


    Zhe Fei thought for a moment, "Even if the Mermaids gave them some special building materials, they couldn''t build this fast."


    Fei Li shrugged, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Zhe Fei said "There are two possibilities. Firstly, if the tribe does not have tens of thousands of slaves and the blood ability warrior is the only their chief who can complete such a magnificent construction of the city in such a short time, it can only be said that the Chief of the tribe is not only 4th rank, but probably has reached 6th rank maybe even 7th rank."


    "Impossible!" Fei Li fades. "In a little more than a year, he rose from 4th Rank to 6th rank? Even if he had acquired blood ability warrior''s ability training method, he could not have absorbed a large number of crystals so quickly.��


    "Then there''s a second possibility." When Zhe Fei vomited out this possibility, he overthrew his original impression of the Jiu Yuan. "This tribe has more than one blood ability warrior who can control the soil, at least five of them, and their ability is no less than 3rd rank."


    Fei Li''s face became cautious too. He wanted to say that it was impossible, but the fact was in front of him.


    The warriors behind Zhe Fei also heard the conversation between the two men, and everyone fell silent. If the tribe had only five or more 3rd rank soil-control warriors, it would be the first possibility. How lethal a high-ranking blood ability warrior would be is beyond imagination for anyone who has not seen a high-ranking blood ability warrior.


    "DRen, when we left last year, this tribe had only one blood ability warrior who could control the soil. I don''t think that even if they were awakened later, they would be able to wake up more than five at once, let alone all rise to 3rd rank in just one year."


    Zhe Fei suddenly said a digression: "Did you notice that there were two warriors in the warriors who had found us before, and those who had come to welcome us and notify them in the city?"


    Uh huh? All of them, including Fei Li, began to recall, and they really hadn''t noticed that yet.


    Zhe Fei added: "We saw that the marked warriors are all below 3rd rank. What are the ranks of the two unmarked warriors?"


    Fei Li swallowed his saliva and found that his intelligence was not only lagging behind, but also had a big problem. "DRen, their warriors had markings on their faces, even their Chief and The Priest."


    "But you haven''t seen them for more than a year, and you haven''t got any useful information about them." Zhe Fei did not intend to criticize Fei Li, but raised his chin. "Their men are coming, and we''ll see what''s going on in a moment."


    Unlike the previous Ye He Trio''s a.s.sertion that he was a superior, Zhe Fei and his party did not force to enter the territory of the Jiu Yuan. At the border between the Duo Fei tribe and the territory of the Jiu Yuan, they expressed their intention to visit the Jiu Yuan friendly to the guards of the Jiu Yuan.


    After that, Zhe Fei and his party did not run around, and they followed Jiu Yuan Zhan until they were led to the West gate.


    And they didn''t wait long. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who got the news in advance, had sent people out of the inner city.


    Hei Qi and Wu Chen came forward with a group of people and smiled before they spoke.


    Hei Qi went forward to introduce their ident.i.ties and asked Zhe Fei about their ident.i.ties.


    "h.e.l.lo, guests from afar. I am Hei Qi, this is our Priest DRen''s chief disciple, Wu Chen, Chief and Priest DRen asked us to come to greet your guests.


    Zhe Fei glanced at Hei Qi and Wu Chen. He was not angry because the other party sent a child to greet him. Instead, he was the first to see the blood ability warrior mark on Wu Chen''s face. He was only 1st rank, but the fact that he could wake up at such a young age. It was not common in the Three Cities. If he visited the Temple of the Three Cities, he would be angry. There is no limit to his pathway.


    Now he listened to Wu Chen, a disciple of The Priest. He feels that this child should be the disciple because of his blood ability. At the same time, he also held down the last trace of discontent.


    If this is a very ordinary tribe, he Tianqiancheng-Heaven City general came here, tribe''s chief and The Priest did not come out to greet, and it a disrespect to him, and his staff will give the tribe a little beating to see their strength.


    But this tribe is not an ordinary tribe, even he was also deterred by the magnificent size of the city walls, coupled with their previous speculation, his staff did not dare to move without an order.


    Zhe Fei did not blame the Jiu Yuan for his negligence, but he did not go down to the War Beasts. He sat on the tall War Beasts and nodded slightly to Wu Chen and Hei Qi, and uttered a very simple sentence: "Zhe Fei, from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City." I want to see your Chief."


    Hei Qi politely gave way and generously signaled Zhe Fei''s party to follow them into the city.


    Zhe Fei was not surprised that the Three Cities could enter the city unless there were special circ.u.mstances. He did not know that the Ye He Trio had not been able to enter the Jiu Yuan before.


    Fei Li saw the Jiu Yuan People let them go to the city without any fear or guilt, and did not think that the disappearance of the High Priest was related to the tribe at all.


    The city is very empty.


    This is Zhe Fei''s first impression when he entered the outer city.


    There are not many pedestrians on the road, or even very few.


    There are two rows of trees on both sides of the broad and smooth road. After the trees, you can see the neat arrangement of stone houses and large tracts of farmland.


    He seemed to see warriors practicing, but at a distance, he did not see very it clearly.


    On the left seems to be the place where the dwarves live, and many dwarfs are coming in and out.


    The second impression was that the city was clean and not as messy and chaotic as some of the big tribes he had visited.


    A scout came up and said a word in Zhe Fei''s ear.


    Zhe Fei nodded. There was no smell left by The Ye He Trio in the city. The High Priest probably just turned around outside the tribe and left. But why didn''t The High Priest go to the city? Doesn''t he want to know more when he sees a city like this?


    Wu Chen looked up at this moment and smiled wildly. "There were also messenger s from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City some time ago, but neither Chief nor The Priest were there at that time. Only Mountain G.o.d DRen was there. the Chief went to The Moer-Gan Tribe on the middle reaches of the river to partic.i.p.ate in their spring market. The three adults didn''t go to the city after they heard about it. They wanted to go to the city, but Mountain G.o.d DRen didn''t want strangers to go to the city. n.o.body could talk to him without Priest DRen. The three DRen after seeing that Mountain G.o.d DRen did not want them come in after talking. They told us that they would also go the river tribes for a visit.��


    It seems that the human-face bird must be very strong. Wu Chen''s words dispelled the last doubt in Zhe Fei''s mind. He had a good impression of this young man, who was not arrogant or impetuous, and had a simple smile. At first sight, he was an honest child. "You often trade with the tribes in the middle reaches of the river?"


    "No, it was the first time in spring. It was the Moer-Gan People who found us last year and asked us to go before we went."


    "What do you trade with The Moer-Gan?" Zhe Fei asked gently.


    "Our tribe has just been built and has little stuff, so we have to trade some fur, bones, herbs, and some dried vegetables."


    "Did you also trade your cloth from The Moer-Gan?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said proudly, "No, this is what Priest DRen taught us how to make."


    "Oh?" Zhe Fei also became more convinced that the teenager The Priest came from a city temple.


    Hei Qi interposed: "Guests, the front is the place where we let our guests stay. I will take you to settle down first. You must be very tired after a long journey. I''ll send some people to boil water. You can take a hot bath and make some delicious food for you."


    Zhe Fei reinforces The War Beasts. "No, I want to see your Chief and The Priest now."


    Hei Qi did not refuse. "May I ask the guest who has come to our The Jiu Yuan? Do you want to trade or pa.s.s by?��


    Zhe Fei said, "I want to see your Chief."


    Hei Qi is not exalted or humble. "Our Chief has a lot of things to do. It''s impossible for every guest to come and see him, can you tell me what''s with you coming to The Jiu Yuan?��


    Zhe Fei frowned, and his men were a little angry.


    Wu Chen pushed Hei Qi for a moment and said with embarra.s.sment, "This DRen, Hei Qi is always more direct, but what he said is very good. He wants to know clearly and is afraid, but getting blamed by the chief. I also asks you DRen to understand his position."


    Zhe Fei''s expression was gentle. "You go to tell your Chief that the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is looking for a big tribe in a wild place that can help each other. If he wants to, let him come to see me."


    Hei Qi wanted to say something else, and Wu Chen grabbed the lead. "Okay, DRen, I''ll pa.s.s on your message to him. The front is the reception area. Please go and have a rest first. I''ll be back soon. Brother Hei Qi, take care of your messengers."


    Hei Qi nodded. "Rest a.s.sured." Then he reached out to Zhe Fei and others and said, "Come with me, gentlemen."


    Wu Chen went back and gave a detailed account of the experience, especially in praise of Hei Qi''s wit.


    "You seem to have worked well together." Yan Mo was glad that he had not misread the man. Hei Qi was indeed a smart man and praised the little fellow.


    Yuan Zhan asked, "What do you think Zhe Fei meant by that sentence?"


    Yan Mo, "It''s just that he think our tribe is valuable and he wants for us to be affiliated to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City."


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Mo murmured for a moment. "Don''t reject him first, but we might as well mention our intimacy friendship with Baixi City."


    Wu Chen asked, "Shifu, do you mean to pretend that we are a tribe affiliated to Baixi City?"


    "It''s not affiliated, it''s friendly terms. If they don''t believe it, you can accidental let them see the three snake people. In a word, be as vague as possible. Let them guess for themselves."


    Yuan Zhan, however, said, "Once we become their affiliated tribes, they will probably make us the first to fight the murderer who killed their High Priest."


    "So keep him in suspense, just agree to the deal, and pretend that we have a big backer behind us. For this reason, I will remain mysterious for the time being. Zhan, you go to see them alone and remember to bring Ink-Murderer to threaten them. Other warrior leaders should also carry bone-refined weapons.��


    "They''ll probably want to see you even more then."


    "You will say I''m back in the temple. When he sees you, I''m afraid he won''t dare to act rashly easily.�� He will fool them away first.


    Yuan Zhan took people to Zhe Fei and Yan Mo turned to Shen-Gu. He started to help Shen-Gu stimulate his blood awakening two days ago. Today is the key time to get results.


    On the way, Wu Guo suddenly stood up to him and said, "No, my ident.i.ty has been found!"


    Yan Mo stepped in and said, "So soon was it discovered?"


    "Being unconscious and unable to control one''s own energy makes it much easier to be found for me. Those witches who have the ability to predict and find things can find my whereabouts very clearly through the energy released by the being."


    "How soon will they find out that it''s false?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on how well they know when they find their intelligent creatures. In addition, I have allocated a lot of energy to that fake thing, now there is no way to completely cover up my energy, if those witches comes nearby, they will not be like Ye He last time he was close to me and couldn''t tell but they would. You have to be careful."


    Yan Mo looked up to heaven and sighed. How long had it been quiet and something had happened? No wonder people in the top leading positions are p.r.o.ne to premature aging.


    "If I took you around, would they find you so easily?"


    "What are you muttering about alone?" A lazy but seductive male voice rings in Yan Mo''s ear. "The connecting lake just behind your house has been repaired. When will you fulfill your promise?"


    Yan Mo touched his itchy ear. "I''d like to keep my promise, but how can I help them if you don''t bring mermaids?"


    "Who told them not to believe in you?" Yu-Wu laughed and laughed suddenly. "Come with me, there''s a woman who''s just been pregnant for a short time. Her situation is very dangerous now. I can''t stop her from aborting the baby. I can only delay it."


    "Well, you won''t come to me unless you can''t put it off."


    "... If you can save the child, as long as you can find a way to solve the problem of mermaid abortion, even if you and Yuan Zhan leave the Jiu Yuan, I will help you to look after the city.


    Yan Mo was interested!

 Chapter 292: Treatment of Early Abortion

    The mermaid lake, located at the corner of the eastern city, is actually expanding to the river that surrounds the most central area of the ring river, that is, the rear area of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan residence.


    "I''ll borrow your land first to keep her here, and then I''ll build an island in the lake. I won''t let them disturb you." Yu-Wu looked at Yan Mo''s eyes on several mermaids on the sh.o.r.e and immediately explained.


    "No, it''s a big place and I won''t have to walk too much." Yan Mo said he didn''t care and walked quickly to the sh.o.r.e of the lake where a Mer-woman was being held in the arms of a strong Mer-man. The Mer-woman looked painful and closed her eyes as if she had pa.s.sed out.


    Yu-Wu appeared beside the fish and gently touched her hair. "I can''t wake her up."


    The other mermaids saluted him, and the man''s fish eyes were grieved.


    "Shush, let the Priest of the ancestral G.o.d look at your partner."


    Yan Mo nodded, signaling the Mer-man to relax and grabbed the Mer-woman''s wrist to check her pulse.


    The skin of a mermaid is slightly cool, and after a while the temperature does not increase. Yan Mo speculated that the mermaid might be a variable temperature or a cold-blooded animal, but they did not need to hibernate or sleep in the winter. Maybe they just changed their body temperature with the external environment in order to reduce energy consumption. As to whether or not constant temperature moderation has evolved, it is still a controversial topic in his previous life.


    Warm blooded animals are not all averse cold environment, for example, some fish, have a part in their body where the heat will be higher than other places, and so the brain or special organs have enough energy to run.


    Yan Mo let go of the woman''s wrist and let the Mer-man hold the woman''s fish ash.o.r.e to touch her stomach.


    The man looked at Yu-Wu and Yu-Wu nodded to him.


    The Mer-man then took his lover out of the water with little confidence.


    Yan Mo stretched out her hand and touched the little belly of a the Mer-woman. It was interesting that Mer-woman who was pregnant was cold-blooded, but... The abdominal temperature of a Mer-woman is significantly higher than that of other parts of her body.


    Yan Mo then looked at the bleeding of the Mer-woman''s birth ca.n.a.l and asked the Mer-man a few more questions. He originally wanted to perform needling, but he did not know the route of blood and energy flowing through the mermaid, and he dared not give needles easily.


    "Are there any other pregnant mermaids? Find at least two more pregnant mermaids, and then several pregnant ready adult females.


    Yu-Wu raised his eyebrow. "You just need to treat her..."


    Yan Mo bluntly interrupted, "I''ve never treated mermaids. Mermaids are at least half different from humans. Do you think I can jump to conclusions? Bring me those mermaids so I can test some of my judgments, otherwise you are responsible for the mistake if the treatment goes wrong?��


    Yu-Wu choked, "Pregnant mermaids are so precious that we won''t let them float on the lake easily."


    "I have to see another pregnant mermaid." Yan Mo put down his foot about the issue


    Yu-Wu looked at his expression and said to Luo Meng, "Go and bring two pregnant mermaids. If The Elder asks, you says I agreed. They can rest a.s.sured that."


    "Yes." Luo Meng sank into the lake.


    "In addition, you have to help me collect some information, which will help me to judge and speculate on the reasons why you are not easy to get pregnant and easy to miscarriage." Yan Mo looked serious. He has always been serious and careful in his profession.


    "You say them."


    "First, how deep was the ocean where you lived in before, and how much deeper was it compare to the Qingyuan Lake? Second, is it cold under the sea, or is it cold under the Qingyuan Lake? Thirdly, do you often eat or like food when you live in the ocean? If so, bring it up and show it to me. Fourth, do your pregnant women have any taboos, that is, what they don''t eat during pregnancy? Or what must we eat? Fifth, do your pregnant women have mating behavior with their loved ones during pregnancy? Has anyone had an abortion during or after mating? How many? Sixth, do your pregnant women have special places for delivery, and do they need to change their living environment?"


    Yu-Wu has been suffering for many years for the reproduction of Mer-women. He feels reliable when he listens to Yan Mo''s questions. The Little Priest is not fooling him. He has previously thought that the deep-sea environment may not be suitable for the production of Mer-women, so he has worked hard to bring this mermaid to Qingyuan Lake.


    "Food, temperature, environment, behavior, what else?"


    Yan Mo thought a little, "There are also changes in the ability and personality of Mer-woman before and after pregnancy."


    Yan Mo looked up. ��You should have some medicines to keep the fetus safe or safe abortion healing? Show me, I''ll a.n.a.lyze the ingredients, and you''ll tell me how effective it is. For example, how long is it effective to take medicine during pregnancy, and under what circ.u.mstances it is totally ineffective to take medicine?"


    Yu-Wu agreed.


    Yan Mo turned to the Mer-man again. "I have a few questions, you must answer me truthfully, and concealing that I will only put your partner in danger, and the children will not be able to recover."


    "You ask, as long as it does not endanger our family, I will not hide anything from you." The man bit his teeth.


    "Do you know why your partner is going to have an abortion? What did she do before she complained? Or what did she eat? Is there any change in mood?��


    The Mer-man recalled: "Because when she is pregnant, it is not easy to have children. We are very careful. When we find that the women are pregnant, we will send our partners to Elder Ren."


    Yu-Wu said: "Elder Ren has had birthed most children, and she has been helpful.��


    ��Then you mean that all of your pregnant Mer-women live in the same place? Are they eating the same food?��


    "No, their partners will accompany them to live there. Most of the food they eat is still delivered by their partners."


    "What did you eat for your partner before?"


    The Mer-man quickly answered, "That''s what she usually eats, including watercress, small fish and shrimp, and fruits on the island."


    "You''ll get me all this food later."


    "Okay."


    "Did she feel sick after eating, or after she did something?"


    The Mer-man''s expression was painful, "She said at that time that the stomach had some pains, said that she wants to bask in the sun, I took her to float on the lake surface, and sunbathe for a while, she.."


    "Where do you get the sun? Is it where your pregnant women often go? You will have to show me."


    "Okay."


    "What else did you do before you gave her something to eat?" Yan Mo''s problem solving is getting more and more detailed.


    The symptoms of pregnant Mermaid are well judged, that is, from threatened abortion to inevitable abortion, but just because the disease is known, does not mean that it can be treated.


    First of all, there are not many medicines available to him for fetal protection and placenta strengthening, and most importantly, they are used for human beings. He does not know whether they are effective or may even be poisonous for mermaids.


    So he had to a.n.a.lyze the daily food of Mer-women and the drugs Yu-Wu gave them. First, he will have to find out if it was harmful and beneficial to pregnant mermaid. Then, he will scan the pregnant Mermaid accurately in the laboratory, get the blood and energy flow of each other through the meridian scanner, find out the other''s meridian points, and see if it was suitable for acupuncture. Finally, he will make use of the facts, laboratory a.n.a.lysis and manufacture the drugs suitable for pregnant mermaids.


    "I''ll take her to the temple."


    "Temple?" Yu-Wu''s eyes flashed.


    Yan Mo: "I''m not a G.o.d, I can''t solve the problem, some things I can''t check them here, I have to ask for help to solve them, I have to go to the ancestor G.o.d for help, if he can give me a hint, I may find a way to solve it. Don''t worry, she won''t die. In a worst thing is that she will be just as bad as she is now.��


    Mer-man doesn''t trust, wanted to follow.


    Yan Mo looked at him with "Do you think it''s possible for you to come to the ancestor''s temple?"


    Yu-Wu shook his head at the Mer-man. In places like the temple, even he was ashamed to ask Yan Mo to take him there.


    "Before I go to the temple, you will send me all the food and medicine I have mentioned for including the pregnant women."


    "Yes, I''ll get them all ready. During this time, I''ll take you to the place where pregnant women go sunbathing.��


    Yan Mo then asked Yu-Wu to take him to an island in the lake, where he collected stones from the places where pregnant fish often lie down and some nearby plants.


    When Luo Meng delivered everything Yan Mo wanted, Yan Mo sent a message to Yuan Zhan that he would return at 3 p.m. five days later because he is bringing the unconscious Mer-woman into the laboratory.


    On the way, Yan Mo came out and brought two healthy pregnant mermaids and adult Mer-woman into the laboratory after Yu-Wu made them unconscious.


    This time, he spent a lot of points. Five mermaids entered the lab as 5,000 Sc.u.m VALUE, not counting the additional Sc.u.m VALUE he had used on the equipment use.


    However, he thought of Yu-Wu''s commitment and his interest in Mermaid. He didn''t think that these Sc.u.m VALUE were not worth it.


    In fact, scanning a.n.a.lysis and so on did not take five days at all, but Yan Mo in order to make Yu-Wu and the Mer-people feel his hard work and difficulty of the issue, specifically extended the time.


    Of course, these four or five days are not spent in vain. Yan Mo collected the most detailed body information of the Mer-people through the instruments in the laboratory, a.n.a.lyzed all the food and medicines provided by The Mer-people, and compared the body information of several other mermaids, Yan Mo roughly understood the reason why the Mer-woman aborted and are p.r.o.ne to miscarriage.


    As long as the reason is found, the remaining problems are not difficult to solve, at least he can also save this Mer-woman and her children in the abdomen.


    Eventually, Yan Mo''s acupuncture and medicine worked together to preserve the Mer-woman''s fetus.


    Five days later, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Mo came out of the laboratory. The Mer-woman''s companion and her family were all in the lake. When he saw him, they came out of the water together.


    Yu-Wu also arrived ahead of schedule. "How? What did the ancestor say?��


    "I may be able to save the fetus your Mer-women will conceive later, but the rest will take time." Yan Mo handed the Mer-woman to Yu-Wu and her anxious companion.


    Yu-Wu was stunned, as if he did not understand Yan Mo.


    The Mer-man asked anxiously, "How about Da Sha? Child..."


    Yan Mo nodded and just said, "Still alive" He saw a bright light on his right palm, which soon spread all over his body.


    Yuan Zhan was coming from the stone house when he came to the sh.o.r.e and saw Yan Mo''s body shining with strange light and falling down.


    Yu-Wu and the Mer-people were also shocked. Yu-Wu sobered up and rushed to catch Yan Mo.


    They all saw the sudden dazzling light on Yan Mo and the fall of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s screamed and rushed at full speed to catch Yan Mo''s soft body.


    "What did you do?!" Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo and roared at the Mer-people.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t be impulsive! ��Even if Yu-Wu could resist Yuan Zhan, he couldn''t resist the madness of a high-ranking earth-control warrior with seven or eight rank energy.


    "We didn''t hurt him. You know he took our people to the temple. As soon as he came out, he fainted after saying two words. We don''t know what the situation is. Maybe the ancestors were calling him?" Yu-Wu appeased Yuan Zhan and hurried to check on the Mer-woman.


    When he found out that the Mer-woman body had basically healthy, the fetus was also preserved, he was in an immediately ecstasy! The Little Priest really saved the baby that was going to be aborted! And what did The Little Priest say to him before? Does it mean that he has a way to save all the fetuses that the Mermaid will conceive later? He didn''t hear it wrong, did he?


    Yu-Wu told her partner the good news. The Mer-man also heard Yan Mo''s words "keep it alive", but he was a little suspicious until he heard Yu-Wu confirm that he was crying with joy and hugging his wife.


    "Witch, why hasn''t Da Sha awakened yet?"


    "It''s my witchcraft that made her sleep. It won''t hurt her. Send her to Elder Ren first. I''ll come to you later." Yu-Wu had to keep an eye on Yuan Zhan before he went mad. And he''s worried about the Little Priest. If anybody in the world except Yuan Zhan and The Jiu Yuan People who doesn''t want Yan Mo to go wrong, it''s him!


    He had a hard time finding a witch who might be able to solve the problem of mermaid reproduction. How could he let him just die like that?


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo and stared at Yu-Wu fiercely with both eyes. "You''d better let my ancestors bless my Mo!"


    ��Let me see him. Don''t look at me like that. I can swear with my soul that I will never hurt him. You''re not a witch. Give him to me. At least I can see if he''s healthy.�� Yu-Wu stretched out his hand with a rare sincerity in his face.


    Yan Mo did not know that because of his sudden coma outside, Yuan Zhan was about to fight Yu-Wu.


    He was pulled into a very empty s.p.a.ce, with a dark sky around him, but in the distance there were beautiful nebulae.


    The page shape of The Guide appeared before his eyes, but the pages dispersed and merged, giving a feeling that it seemed to be experiencing some kind of pain.


    Finally, the shape of The Guide''s pages did not change, they became stable again, and the pages turned over.


    On the page, there are pieces of tips and statistics.


    At last!


    Yan Mo had been waiting for the statistics for a long time, but it was not until today that The Guide had responded.


    Strange. Why did it come at this time? What did Yuan Zhan do in these five days that triggered a chain reaction to the extent that the guide could reduce him?


    But even so, why was he pulled here? Never happened before.


    There are a lot of data in front of him, all of which are the Sc.u.m VALUE reduction points acc.u.mulated during his time of saving people, policy implementation, and education and so on.


    The slaves who he traded with The Moer-Gan reduced him by about 60,000 points.


    Rescuing The Salt Mountain Tribesmen and subtracted him by about 20,000 points.


    The rest of the Granma Tribe and Jiu Yuan volunteered to join the tribe, minus nearly 40,000 points.


    Make friends with The Mandrill, avoid a fight, and be reduced by 10,000 points.


    His previous Sc.u.m VALUE total minus point was 1120 843, now its 254 468.


    These minus data hints were the same as before, but he was somewhat surprised by what the guide showed next.


    ���� The 1st Sainthood rank achievement achieved by the Banished Sc.u.m who saved more than 1,000 human beings from slavery at one time.


    ���� As a result of the Banished Sc.u.m help, more than 1,000 people put their loyalty and faith to him and made him achieve the 2nd Sainthood rank.


    Starting the statistics count of faith point''s rewards and the primary use of said faith points.


    Note 1: Points of faith can be used to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE, and also to save living things and help self. They are widely used in several of things.


    Note 2: By gaining more than 10,000 people''s faiths, the Banished Sc.u.m can achieve the 3rd rank of sainthood achievements, and the reduction point of Sc.u.m VALUE will be doubled. It is hoped that the Banished Sc.u.m will make further efforts to achieve this achievement as soon as possible.


    ���� since the population of Tribesmen built by the Banished Sc.u.m exceeds the average population of the world''s tribes, this guide will open the criteria for rewards and penalties of tribal leadership model for the banished Sc.u.m.


    Note 1: In the future, unless directed by the Banished Sc.u.m, the vicious acts of the Banished Sc.u.m people will not be counted as Sc.u.m VALUE on him. However, if he ordered is directly, the vicious behavior of his people and the ordered person will double the calculation of Sc.u.m VALUE back to the Banished person.


    If Yan Mo was somewhat surprised by these three tips, he was shocked and deeply puzzled by the latest tips below.


    ����Through their own expertise and unremitting efforts, the Banished Sc.u.m solved the continuation of the world''s intelligent creature The Mer-people population had reached 35% of its supposed descendants, and Sc.u.m VALUE is reduced by 3.5 million points less because of its far-reaching and tremendous impact.


    Yan Mo just wondered excitedly if he could reduce the Sc.u.m VALUE by 10 million points if he could completely solve the problem of difficult reproduction of mermaid. The next tip of the guide gave him a head start!


    ���� The Mer-people are powerful and located at the top of the food chain. The continuation of future generations'' expansion is difficult and conforms to the natural development rules of the world. If the Banished Sc.u.m thoroughly solve the problem of the continuation of future generations of the Mer-people, it will have a collateral impact on other organisms and the environment of the world. At present, because the impact model is difficult to calculate and it is impossible to further speculate on the pros and cons of such impact in follow-up development of the world, the Banished Sc.u.m will not be punished by increasing Sc.u.m VALUE, but the Banished Sc.u.m must be punished by old aging for a period of 350 days.


    "Fxck! So you let me come to this world has not already affected the natural development of this world? I am a doctor, see patients I will naturally have to treat them, what''s wrong with me doing that? Yan Mo is annoyed.


    The guide could not answer him, but the next paragraph, it showed seemed to answer him.


    ���� as the Banished Sc.u.m solves some of the problems of the continuity of the Mer-people''s descendants, this guide will open up a model of intelligent biological rescue plan for the Banished Sc.u.m. In the future, if there are non-human or intelligent creatures seeking help from the Banished Sc.u.m, the Banished Sc.u.m shall not refuse to do his utmost to help the creature unless they are looking to injure or harm the Banished Sc.u.m. Otherwise, Sc.u.m VALUE will be calculated ten times. However, if the treatment is successful, the Sc.u.m VALUE will be doubled.


    Yan Mo was speechless for a long time. Hey, I lost so much Sc.u.m VALUE all of a sudden. Besides the way to use the bulls.h.i.t faith points, there are no other rewards at all. Don''t be so stingy, will you?


    n.o.body paid any attention to him. The Guide probably solved the logical problem and kicked him out of the s.p.a.ce with one foot.


    When Yan Mo woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Yuan Zhan''s eyes full of pain and anger.

 Chapter 293: Yan Mos Lies

    Yan Mo raised his hand and touched his face. Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand.


    He grabbed his hand very hard, Yan Mo grinned, "Animal, lighten up."


    The strength was not lightened, but on the contrary, there is an increasing trend.


    "What are you angry about?" Yan Mo got up and the bones cracked. "Ouch, my waist!"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes showed a trace of pain. He let go of his hand and held him.


    Yan Mo sat up and looked at his pinched red hand. It was definitely not a teenager''s hand. His skin was loose, his veins were exposed and his knuckles were slightly thick, just like an old man''s hand.


    By the way, he was punished by the guide for one year of aging! This time, he was much older than the last time last time, and he felt like a real old man in my body.


    Yuan Zhan''s voice was mute. "You shouldn''t have taken the mermaid to the temple. We can develop without the help of the Mer-people. If we can''t, we''ll give up the Jiu Yuan!"


    "Get out of the way, Laozi has spent so much energy to turn Jiu Yuan into the present state and you say you want me to give up? You can give up, I can''t give up." Yan Mo swore idly, without realizing that his mood had completely changed.


    Yuan Zhan shook his fist. The tribe is very important, but when compared with Mo, he doesn''t even have to think to choose. "How long will the ancestor punish you this time?"


    Yan Mo was about to answer, saying for a year, looking into the eyes of the young man, and saying, "One hundred years."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes contracted. "Just because you saved a little mermaid?"


    "No, I now understand why pregnant mermaids are p.r.o.ne to miscarriage. If I teach them how to save their pregnant Mer-woman later, as long as they were careful, they would not be as p.r.o.ne to miscarriage as they are now. Mer-people are a middle to long-lived race. Although they are difficult to conceive and can only mature s.e.xually at the age of 50, if they are pregnant more, they can increase. Even if they are pregnant for up to three years and a mature Mer-woman is lucky, they can produce about three or five little mermaids in their lifetime. The population of the Mer-people will not explode in one go, but they will get their number more and more.��


    "What''s wrong with the Mer-people number increase? Didn''t the ancestors want them to increase?�� Yuan Zhan does not understand.


    "No, the ancestors just wanted to keep the world in balance. He said, I have to help Mer-people, and I will have to help other creatures in the future. They want for every race to prosper together and not let one family be the dominant one."


    Yan Mo said this, he can''t help thinking why the guide brought him here, is this also for a balance of human strength, in order not to let the Three Cities dominate the world? After all, human nature is filled with internal strife. It may be because the guide is trying a better way to suppress human beings without affecting other organisms.


    But if so, can the struggle between The Ding Yue Tribe and The Three Cities have the same effect?


    No, no, Ding Yue started to use metal, but they just started, and their strength is far worse than that of The Three Cities, which has a large number of blood ability warrior and can also make bone weapons.


    If the Three Cities knew the particularity of Ding Yue metal control ability, they would probably soon eliminate the tribe and absorb the way they use metal. When they perceive the benefits of metal, they will certainly abandon bone objects and devote themselves to the research of metal. Thus, the Three Cities with a strong background will soon develop and the metal civilization began.


    In order to dig up metals and make full use of them, crystalline energy will be widely used, and other potential energy buried on the planet will be found sooner or later. And the other intelligent creatures of all races living on this planet will certainly not allow human beings to enter their own turf and chaos, so the war will break out! Then the planet will be as hollow as his original world.


    Similarly, only the development of the Bone Sculpting People civilization led to ma.s.s killings, such as the original Bone Sculpting People were probably killed in public anger.


    So the guide brought him here. He did not know whether his inheritance of the Bone Sculpting people was a foreseeable and inevitable development, but if he has inherited the Bone Sculpting People and inherited the Fruit of Witchcraft, he would surely become another major force in mankind.


    With The Jiu Yuan, The Three Cities and Ding Yue probably won''t go against each other so fast. On the contrary, they will probably find him and cause him trouble by attacking him together.


    And he must struggle to survive, maybe with other intelligent creatures, maybe with a city in The Three Cities. In the end, human beings either lose to someone or lose to each other, or enter a period of tripart.i.te development after a war.


    Metal civilization is not necessarily capable of overthrowingthe bone sculpting civilization, bone sculpting civilization is not necessarily able to overthrow the metal civilization, plus the world''s powerful intelligent races, maybe the world can really maintain a delicate balance, let all ethnic groups develop together on this planet.


    Of course, he is afraid even the guide can''t make a completely correct guess about what will happen in the future. It can only follow certain rules and do and see the results


    Yuan Zhan stopped talking after Yan Mo said that, thinking that he was sorry to wait for a hundred years old.


    For a hundred years, he didn''t know if he could live that long.


    "Old age, so what, I don''t want you to hunt prey, and I will do it for you. If you can''t walk, I''ll carry you. You can''t eat. I''ll feed you. You s.h.i.t and p.i.s.s, I wipe your xss and take you with me in the bath.��


    Yan Mo felt his mouth go sour. He was cold-blooded and not easily moved by promises. He has seen too many cases of filial piety in front of beds for too long, not only between parents and children, but also between couples.


    "When I''m old, I''ll just be your priest. I won''t stop you from looking for someone else. You can definitely find a woman to have your own child, so it''s normal." Normal bulls.h.i.t! Laozi has been abnormal (gay) by you. Do you still want to have a normal life with wife? In the future, if you dare to find someone else, I will make your thing rot!


    Yuan Zhan did not say anything to refute, nor did he commit anything. He just turned his eyes and stretched out his hand to help him stand up. "Can you walk? When you are old, you should exercise more. You can''t lie down. You won''t get up easily when you lie down. You''ve been sleeping for two days, and you haven''t seen anyone for the first five days. Shen-Gu want to see you, Yu-Wu has been waiting for you to wake up.��


    Yan Mo heard Shen-Gu''s name and patted his head. "What happened to Shen-Gu? Did he awake? What abilities?��


    When he went to Yu-Wu that day, he rushed to help Shen-Gu with acupuncture only once in the evening. Later, he entered the laboratory and was busy and did not visit Shen-Gu again.


    But the medicinal bath that should be soaked has also been soaked, and it is time to give him acupuncture and meridians to open those channels. Everything he can do has been done. Whether Shen-Gu can awaken his ability depends on himself.


    "If you go and see it, you will know." Yuan Zhan has sold a small business.


    Yan Mo got up to wash and change clothes.


    Yuan Zhan abandoned Yan Mo idea of walking slowly and held him up directly.


    "Let me down!" Yan Mo disliked the ugly posture of being carried.


    Shen-Gu, who is training himself, heard the news from one of the Priest guards that Priest DRen woke up and wanted to see him and immediately followed the guard to the Priest residence.


    On the way, many people would look enviously at Shen-Gu, especially the warriors who were brought back with him.


    Shen-Gu is really strong among them. He reached the 5th rank when he was a young man. However, Shen-Gu did not wake up his blood when he reached the 5th rank in strength. Few people thought he could wake up his blood ability.


    Anyone who knows it, knows that most people who can self-awaken their blood will awaken it when they rise to 4th rank of strength. If there is no sign of awakening beyond the 4th rank, it is almost impossible to wake the blood ability again.


    However, Shen-Gu, who has risen to 5th rank and is deemed impossible to awaken again, has awakened!


    As everyone knows, it was Priest DRen who rewarded Shen-Gu for his loyalty and efforts and gave him the power to awaken his ability.


    Yan Mo used to wonder why the guide gave him statistics of the previous reduced Sc.u.m VALUE when he found out the causes of the abortion. He thought Yuan Zhan had done something, but he didn''t know why it was still because of him.


    Shen-Gu has become the most enviable and red-eyed blood ability warrior from an ordinary warrior who had no chance to awaken his blood ability. This award is so direct that it drives all ordinary warriors crazy!


    What do warriors want? House? Food? Oh, as long as they are strong, they will get it.


    But where is the powerful way to awaken?


    Primary Warrior Training Method? It seems to be effective, but it is not immediately able to cause the effect, and if the person who can awaken the ability of blood because of this training method or because his own blood is strong, but no one can say for sure.


    But Priest DRen has a way of waking up people who can''t awaken their abilities!


    And as long as they are loyal to The Jiu Yuan, loyal to Priest DRen and contribute to the tribe, they may also receive such a reward!


    The rest no longer needs propaganda. A warrior''s desire is always the most direct. Warriors'' mood and ideas will directly affect their families and friends.


    People who just want to eat and wear warm winter and won''t go hungry come to The Jiu Yuan, and they have been satisfied for some time, even dare not ask for more.


    The warrior, who once had no worries about food and clothing as long as there were animals running outside, also found the real temptation to make them want to be in the Jiu Yuan. It was true that the legendary Priest DRen could wake up warriors'' abilities! How lucky they were to have come to The Jiu Yuan and be sheltered by the Ancestors'' Priest.


    With the acc.u.mulation of the previous days and the outbreak of Shen-Gu''s incentive to change into the blood ability warrior, the new people who came to the Jiu Yuan finally had a new thought that emerged from their hearts: "I want to be a Jiu Yuan, I want Chief and The Priest to see my loyalty and efforts, I want to live in this tribe, I want to work and work for this tribe. The idea of fighting for this tribe.��


    Forced to accept the tribe rules and laws and wanting to be are two completely different moods, which can produce a completely different force, these new people began to really return to their hearts.


    Yan Mo didn''t think so much when he was thinking about helping Shen-Gu to wake up his blood ability. He just looked at Shen-Gu and felt the need to strengthen Shen-Gu, the leader of the warrior regiment, before offering help to stimulate his blood ability.


    Whats athought of planting willows tree to make the shade?


    Yuan Zhan, on the other hand, sees that the slaves traded are different from the savages who really can''t survive. They are very strong. Before they were attacked by The Moer-Gan, they must not have a bad life. They may have been living better than Jiu Yuan. So you can''t just feed them and warm them up, but you have to give them a better life in a big way, and at the same time, as Chief, he must frighten them and let them fear and admire Him and Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are both learning, and their experience of governing comes little by little from reality.


    Maybe they will do some things wrong, maybe they will not do it in place, but they will rely on these experiences, let them become the cornerstone of their own, gradually their tribe becoming a little stronger.


    Yan Mo walked all the way. Everyone who saw him was shocked. Who was the old man? Why does he wear the Priest''s robes? Wearing Mo DRen''s bone necklace?


    Dda was not on duty, but ran all the way to follow Yan Mo. Some people expressed surprise at Yan Mo. He grinned his teeth and gave a fierce growl from his throat.


    Look at Yan Mo walking slowly. He leaned down and turns into a beast. Let Yan Mo sit on himself.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even ban it and helped him sit on the back of the Dda who was in a beast form.


    Yan Mo touched Dda''s head and neck, good boy, since you are good to me, I will never treat you wrongfully!


    DHe and others were okay. They had seen the Priest grow old before. When they saw him like this, they all wondered if he had exchanged his vitality for something, and the ancestors punished him.


    Some people wondered, DHe and others explained a little. So the eyes of the people who looked at the priest became more and more awed. This is the real priest who can communicate with the G.o.ds.


    Yan Mo saw Shen-Gu.


    As soon as Shen-Gu saw Yan Mo, he lost his voice and shouted, "DRen?!"


    Yan Mo waved at his chair and said, "Don''t worry. I must pay the price for borrowing G.o.d''s strength."


    This fellow was worries and said it vaguely, Shen-Gu was honest, he almost got tearful, and his eyes suddenly turned red. "DRen, you''re like this for me... DRen!"


    Shen-Gu knelt heavily on one knee.


    Yan Mo touched his face as if it is getting old is not a bad thing.


    "Get up, I''m not entirely like this because of you." Yan Mo is not too shy to bully loyal people. "It''s mainly the Mer-people side..."


    "DRen, you don''t have to say it, I understand it!" Shen-Gu had his own ideas. He was a person who could not even think of one day he was going to awaken his blood ability because he had pa.s.sed the 4th rank without awakening his ability, but he has awakened it now. Before that, the Jiu Yuan had many people who were stimulated by the priest. At that time, Da Ren did not grow old, but one of his arm became a white bone and weakened for a period of time.


    Even if DRen says it''s only to help the Mer-people, it''s certainly half of the reason.


    Yan Mo was about to speak when he suddenly saw a number in his head. It was only 6966, but now it has risen to 7066, and it has grown a hundred.


    Is that the number of faith points?


    Yan Mo recalled that he hadn''t seen the stingy guide yet. This time, the only reward was the elementary usage of his faith points.


    Shen-Gu stood up, his expression had converged and his eyes were a little red. "Let me show you my ability."


    Yan Mo thought back, "OK."


    Shen-Gu inhaled, his eyes closed slightly, and slowly there was a tremor on the surface of his body.


    His expression was pained.


    Shen-Gu''s face skin was stretched and then he torn from the head.


    Yan Mo jumped up from his chair, but his body shook because he got up too quickly.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his wrist disapprovingly and stabilized him.


    Yan Mo''s eyes are wide open. This is... Splitting?


    The head came out, followed by the upper body. About five minutes later, another complete Shen-Gu stood in front of Yan Mo.


    The new Shen-Gu was naked and his eyes were closed.


    The former Shen-Gu saluted Yan Mo, and the second Shen-Gu did the same.


    "DRen, I think it will take me a little time to change into another person, but at first I spent a lot more time to do it, but now it takes a much shorter time. I think with more practice, and I''ll be able to change quicker and with a simple thought. This new I is totally under my control. His strength is like mine, he is 5th rank, and my own strength has not diminished.�� Shen-Gu laughed from the bottom of his heart. He was quite satisfied with his blood ability.


    "The same strength?" Although he inspired the ability to wake up, Yan Mo still had a sense of accomplishment when he saw such a special ability.


    Shen-Gu nodded and said excitedly, "It''s exactly the same. There''s no difference."


    "Cool!" Yan Mo''s eyes are shining, and he also finds this ability very useful. "You can only separate one? Can you separate out more?


    Shen-Gu was shocked. "Can I separate out more?"


    Yan Mo nodded affirmatively. "90%! Maybe it''s related to your blood ability level. Now you''re just 1st Rank, you can only split into one. When you get to a higher level, you should be able to split more. Your ability is simply too good. Think about it. When you reach to a 9th rank warrior, if you can split nine people, then you would be ten people at 9th rank!"


    Shen-Gu smiled, and now he was only thinking about attacking an invincible opponent who maybe almost coming to hit the Jiu Yuan, well, except for his blood ability he is a warrior who could fight long distances and bury the opponent long before he reaches Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo reminded him, "In addition to practicing faster split times and numbers, you''d better practice more control in terms of distances. Although you can split up warriors of your cla.s.s, it''s not good for you if you were to fight a blood ability warrior like Yuan Zhan and Wu Chen. But if you can hide away the distance, let the split body attract the enemy''s attention, and then use the original body to kill by surprise, your chances will be great.��


    Shen-Gu was delighted and his face was shining. "Thanks DRen for pointing it out to me!" He was worried about how to deal with the blood ability warrior who could fight from far away. Yan Mo''s words gave him great inspiration.


    Yan Mo looked at Shen-Gu, and suddenly thinks that he has not helped the blood ability warrior in the tribe to develop systematic method for one to train their abilities. Now most of the blood ability warriors in the tribe are exploring their own practice in them training their ability. Maybe he can help them build a skillful way to train in the future?


    He''s a doctor and one with a laboratory, and it''s easy to study, examine and monitor these people''s energies and performance. Yes, that''s the way to do it, which can further enhance the prestige and usefulness of the priest.


    Shen-Gu left happily and Yu-Wu came.


    The perverted fish laughed at Yan Mo as soon as he arrived. "Now, if you would lie down on your own initiative, I don''t want you anymore. Listening from your warrior, were you punished by your ancestral G.o.d?"

 Chapter 294: Yan Mo who wants to eat crabs

    On the ground suddenly came out several sharp thorns. Yu-Wu looked down at his fish tail and stood on the th.o.r.n.y earth.


    "Mo is mine. Even when he''s dead and ashes or mine. He''ll never lie under you. Don''t dream."


    Yuan Zhan''s attack was just like this. It did not continue and his face was not too ugly or annoyed. He remembered the abnormal fish''s involuntary movements and the complex feelings in his eyes when he saw Mo coming back from the temple of the ancestors.


    Later, the big fish did his best to help check Mo''s health, and even gave him some of the Mer-people tonics, which Luo Meng secretly told him could prolong a human life. [1] Oh the Ding Yue were actually right the Mer-people have immortality tonic


    Yuan Zhan thought that the Youthful man Zhi Chun of the Ding Yue Tribe had said that the Mer-people had a life-prolonging drug, and Mo helped the Mer-people cover up their whereabouts and availability of this said drug at that time, saying how rare the drug was, but he did not expect it to be true. But Luo Meng also said that only Yu-Wu could make the witchcraft, and that the materials to make the tonic was extremely rare, which coincided with the statement that Mo helped to make to the Ding Yue.


    Yu-Wu giggled, "that''s not necessarily true, hey, little boy. If I have the means to restore your youth, would you like to mate with me? Well, if you don''t want me now, after a while, you will know the pain of aging, you will be willing to do anything in exchange for youth.��


    "Yu-Wu DRen, you don''t have to be too guilty. Since I said yes to helping you, I will do my best.�� Yan Mo has been in contact with Yu-Wu many times, not to mention that he knows this person very well, at least four or five points out of five are always known.


    If he opens his mouth to say how much he has paid for it, 90% of the people will think that he is threatening him with kindness, which will make him feel that the transaction between them is only an equivalent exchange, or even a loss, and that the fulfillment of his promises will only really come at the time of the Jiu Yuan crisis.


    But if he doesn''t care or even offer his own terms, the Mer-people witch, who thinks highly of himself, will in turn feel that he can''t owe a little human kindness, let alone who helped his race to continue, with guilt and grat.i.tude, even if the witch doesn''t treat the Jiu Yuan the same way as the Mer-people in the future. But he will not allow other humans or creatures to invade the Jiu Yuan Tribe under his shelter.


    Besides, what reward is there to compare with the thoroughly study of the Mer-people in the first five days? Now, the body of The Mer-people has almost no secrets for him. This is the biggest reward for him!


    Yu-Wu listened to him and said with a sneer, "Guilty?" What do I feel guilty about? You don''t work for nothing. Hey, boy, how long will this last for you? It''s never going to be like that until death, is it?��


    "One hundred years." Yan Mo erected a finger. "If I could live to that time, I would regain my youth again." A year later, when he returned to his original state he will just give a casual explanation.


    Yu-Wu gently exhaled and laughed, "One hundred years is not a long time. Rest a.s.sured that you will live longer than one hundred years."


    "Oh? How do you know how long I can live?'' Yan Mo did not know about Yu-Wu''s immortality tonic.


    "Of course I know. Because I intend to kill your warrior, when you become a person again, then I will take you away.�� Yu-Wu seems sincerely speaking.


    "Rest a.s.sured, I will kill you before I die." Yuan Zhan''s eyes were murderous.


    Yan Yan, an old man who was contested for by two men, was not feeling honored at all. "Well, Yu-Wu DRen, you''re not here to fight, are you? Come on, what do you want to ask?��


    Yu-Wu was the same teaser. "You know what I want to ask."


    "Since I promise you, I will tell you, yes, I almost understand why your Mer-people are easy to miscarry."


    Yu-Wu appeared next to Yan Mo in a flash.


    Dda and Ding Ning and other guards moved subconsciously and were stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting beside Yan Mo. He did not feel malicious from Yu-Wu, but he still stretched his hand on the shoulder of Yan Mo, and he clearly expressed someone''s ownership.


    "What is the reason?" Yu-Wu still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were very eager and serious.


    Yan Mo murmured.


    Yu-Wu''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort. He thought Yan Mo was thinking about making conditions with him. The Little Priest, who had become old, thought for a moment and said to him, "It''s because of the temperature of the water and food."


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "Of course." Yan Mo sorted out his thoughts and said to himself, "Does your Elder Ren keep the Mer-people pregnant at a higher water temperature than anywhere else?"


    Yu-Wu was reminded that and he was thinking about it, and then he answered "Yes, it''s in a lake island. The lakes in the lake island connect with the lake water, but the water temperature in the lake island is higher."


    "You Mer-people''s blood temperature is low, but when the Mer-woman is pregnant, in order to provide enough calories for the fetus in the abdomen, they will raise the temperature of their abdomen, so when they are uncomfortable, they sometimes surfaced to bask in the sun and feel much better, because they are cold blooded."


    "Do you mean to keep the Mer-people pregnant in a place where the water temperature is relatively high and the sun is the best way?"


    "Yes. However, water temperature there is too high. If the water temperature is too high, your body will be out of tune because of its lack of adjustment from cold water to warm water. Especially pregnant women, it is more difficult for them to mediate body temperature than the Mer-people without pregnancy. And you''re used to living in deep-sea environments. You don''t like too high or too low lake water temperatures, so pregnant women can''t stay in warm places all the time. Occasionally, they will need to sink into the lake to get in touch with your usual normal temperature. This needs to be mastered by yourselves, and its better when they feel comfortable."


    Yu-Wu wrote down all the words, "What about food?"


    "I looked at the food you brought, and found that you were very fond of using cold food in pregnant women, but there are several kinds of water foods and the organisms in the lake which are best not to eat or eat less during pregnancy, such as crabs, soft sh.e.l.led turtle, and a small fruit that tastes sweet and sour on your island. Because your body temperature is low, some hot foods and fruits can''t be eaten during pregnancy, such as the wild herbs like narrow leaf gra.s.s that you bring, I call it leek.��


    Yan Mo thought and he had been thinking about going to the islands in the lake. He did go to several islands, but not as much abundant as this one.


    Many of the food that The Mer-people sent to him, were many of which he had not discovered before.


    Yu-Wu grinned bitterly. "I didn''t know crabs and turtles couldn''t be eaten, and that hawthorn and leek."


    "Hawthorn and leeks are usually edible. I''m going to train a group to study their effects carefully. Can you send me some? The more, the better."


    Yu-Wu promised, but only a few wild fruits and weeds. "Okay, whatever you want, I''ll let them raft it and send it for you."


    "Let Yuan Zhan go with you. It''s easy for him to dig up those plants. He also knows what I want. You can do it, but I''m afraid most of the things you would send would be too damaged."


    Yu-Wu thought about the islands rich in Hawthorn and leeks. There was nothing special about them. He nodded his head and agreed.


    "Did you make a witch pill that protects the fetus and the fetus mother form a miscarriage?"


    "It will take a little time. I don''t have enough herbs on hand. And for the Mer-people drug, I think most of it probably still grows in water," Yan Mo said.


    "I''ll take you to the bottom of the lake. It''s beautiful and not worse than the scenery above."


    "Good."


    Yu-Wu did not say that he would look after Jiu Yuan later, but Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan knew that even if they left Jiu Yuan later, they would not have to worry and worry as much as last time. The Mer-people and The Jiu Yuan have thus established a truly equal diplomatic relationship.


    "See no, knowledge is the most powerful weapon." Yan Mo dropped this sentence on everyone, suddenly wiped his face and stood up. "I must eat crabs this year!" At this time, the crabs are the fattest. Let''s go to the river sh.o.r.e to catch crabs.��


    Because of the temporary initiative of Priest DRen, a large group of people traveled to Red Salt Lake in the bone bird.


    During this period, Jiu Feng, who took the Iron-back Dragon family back to play in the Red Salt Lake, saw the bone bird in the sky and flew to bully it.


    Bone bird landed, and warriors, the first to ride on bone birds, remained excited.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the little old man walking in front of him and laughed. The man said that he had to eat crabs for several years, but he didn''t eat one bite for two years.


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, how did you become an old Two Legged Monster?" Jiu Feng was shocked and turned around and looked around Yan Mo.


    "Jiu Feng, you wouldn''t want me when I get old?" Yan Mo was half-joking.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Jiu Feng was sad. "Two Legged Monsters will die soon when they get old. Will you die soon?"


    Yan Mo laughed. "No, the ancestral G.o.d will not let me die so fast. He has a lot of things for me to do."


    Jiu Feng was relieved, instantly revived, flew to Yan Mo''s head and pulled his hair. "Truss! They''re all white hairs!"


    "Ah, lighten up!"


    If you want to eat crabs, of course, you should catch them first.


    However, the crabs in the lake sh.o.r.e were almost overflowing because no one caught them, so you can easily walk two steps to see these ruthless guys crawling around in the seep weed and in the crevices of rivers and rocks with their paws waving, and they are relatively large.


    Except for Yan Mo, none of the people who came had eaten crabs. Seeing these guys with their teeth and claws all over their hard sh.e.l.ls, the savages had the feeling that they couldn''t get started.


    Dda is smart enough to pick up a crab with a branch and see if it can grasp the branch with a pliers and know what its weapon is.


    Others are bold, such as Ding Fei and Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei was born bold and went to see how these crabs grasp directly.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiao Hei baby was stunned for a second and suddenly burst into tears.


    Ding Fei tried to s.n.a.t.c.h the crab from Xiao Hei''s hand, but the crab was clamped so tightly that Xiao Hei''s finger bled.


    Yan Mo, the b.a.s.t.a.r.d, laughed. Did he seem to have seen Xiao Hei cry for the first time?


    "Put his hand in the water, it''s useless to pull it like this, tap it on the back, like this." Yan Mo crouched down to give a demonstration, and a group of people watched and gathered.


    Yan Mo took hold of Xiao Hei''s wrist and put his hand in the stream. He hit his finger lightly and hit the big crab''s back sh.e.l.l. After a few seconds, the crab loosened the claw forceps.


    Xiao Hei stopped crying, with tears hanging from his eyes and he looked at the crab hatefully. He saw that crab was about to escape. He grabbed the stone in the stream and smashed it badly.


    Yan Mo laughed and taught them how to catch crabs. He demonstrated the crab with Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei pointed to the captured crab and suddenly came up with a word: "Eat!"


    "Oh, so you can talk." Yan Mo laughed, but it was true. He stood up unsteadily and fell into Yuan Zhan''s arms.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be in a happy mood, not affected by Yan Mo aging at all, and his original gloomy mood gradually cleared up.


    He did not know whether he could live for one hundred years, but he thought he would try to live for one hundred years, because he wanted to see his priest becoming a teenager again, otherwise he would be too pitiful.


    When he gets old, Mo becomes young. What will Mo think of him?


    If he treats Mo well for one hundred years, never leave him, as long as he focus only on him. Will Mo do the same to him when he is the one who gets old?


    Yuan Zhan hugged his priest and bit his ear lightly.


    I will accompany you for a hundred years. If I am still alive after a hundred years, but you don''t want me and decide betray me, I will kill you and take you to see Mother G.o.d forever.


    Yan Mo patted him. ��We need to see who can catch more crabs than anyone else. No blood ability is allowed to be used!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly wondered, "Can you understand what crabs are saying? If you can understand the language of all things and communicate with them, then do we usually eat so much food that is crying out for help? How do you feel about eating them? "


    Yan Mo face sank into a black line, and he slapped his a.s.s on the side, "Get off your line of thought! Is it intentional? If Laozi does not want to listen, he will not listen. Otherwise, I would starve to death! Hurry up, grab more crabs, I''m going to eat enough today! "


    Yan Mo brought all the members of his escort. He also called three disciples, Cao Ting, The Young Old Witch (from the Awu tribe) and Wu Chen, regardless of their proper work.


    He finally remembered that the Red Salt Lake was their greatest secret and did not call the three snakes.


    Meng was the only warrior leader to come and join in the bustle, and Yuan Zhan kicked him in both feet.


    So did Diao. The man has been living a miserable life since he was expelled from the inner city with Lie. Not only had the quality of life lessen, but also the spirit, since Cao Ting ignored him.


    Originally, he could come back and serve as head of the battalion commander in the regiments, but he refused in advance when yuan Zhan discussed it. He said he wanted to join the Cao Ting medical team. Now he is mainly responsible for taking the team out to collect medicine.


    Wen Sheng, who lived in the lakeside tasked with producing salt, had heard the sound, and the people were livelier.


    The Iron-back Dragon family came to have fun themselves.


    Yan Mo watched the Iron-back Dragon family stamp on a piece of seep weed, and immediately waved and shouted to let them play!


    Jiu Feng flew around in the alkaline canopy field, occasionally laughing. He saw Yan Mo catching these crabs and wondering, "Hey, Mo-Mo, this is not delicious! I''ll bring the delicious food for you! "


    Jiu Feng felt that his little Two Legged Monster was so pathetic that he didn''t feed him for a while, and he became so old. No, he must catch more fat and delicious meat for his Mo-Mo, so that Mo-Mo can live for a long time!


    Jiu Feng hurled and flew away. Iron-back dragon cub stood beside Leishen''s ooze and looked like he wanted to step in. The Iron-back dragon''s father shouted out in horror when he saw it: "Ang! You''re going to die, hurry up and come back to me! "


    There was laughter in the alkaline canopy. Before, they were somewhat depressed by the Priest''s coma and waking up to old age, even affecting the atmosphere of the whole tribe. Now, when Priest DRen was so "think about it", they naturally became happy.


    For them, there is no difference between the old and the young. As long as Priest DRen is alive, they are not afraid of anything.


    Yuan Zhan was a little clumsy in catching crabs at first. After catching a few, he found the trick. He also learned to tie the crab''s two big claws with straw ropes made of weeds without a teacher. Later, he saw that the crab with the claws would run even with the claws tied up, so that had to find a way to wrap them all up.


    DHe and other people there are also resourceful. Although Mo DRen said they were not allowed to catch crabs with blood ability, he did not say that they could not be imprisoned. So DHe powered his ability and made out a big earthen jar with a big belly and a small mouth. He caught crabs and threw them inside.


    Three small and other people saw the earthen jar, and quickly went to DHe for help.


    So there was a big jar in the seep weed grounds. All the people were jubilating while catching the crabs. They threw the crabs into the soil jar. From time to time, some people were clamped and clamped by the crabs, making the cry of "Au Au", but these painful calls would only lead to everyone''s laughter.


    Xiao Hei has a heart of hatred for the crabs. Now he doesn''t catch crabs. He held a stone in his arms. Only when he sees a crab coming over. He smash, "bang" to drop it down, and then more ten bangs can knock him two or three crabs.


    Later, the little fellow found that if he broke the crab''s leg, the crab could not escape. He began to cruelly smash the crab''s legs. After that, most of the crabs that they lacked arms and legs which were stoned by Xiao Heiwa.


    Yan Mo grabbed several crabs and felt tired. He sat down on the stone beside the river and poked out a funny boy. "You never told me, how did you talk to the general of Zhe Fei, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City?"


    Yuan Zhan raised a crab that looked at least half a kilogram and weighed more than half a kilogram, and asked, "Is this male or female?"


    Yan Mo takes a look at the crab''s belly b.u.t.ton, "Female."


    Yuan Zhan threw the crab into the water and looked at it go. Mo said that at this time, the female crab began to raise cubs, so he preferred to catch the male to eat.


    "h.e.l.lo, I asked you, don''t play dumb!" Yan Mo kicked him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his feet - all the shoes were off because they went in the water.


    "Your feet are old."


    "Nonsense!" Yan Mo laughed and cussed.


    "It''s cold. Don''t soak in the water. Don''t sit down there."


    "Yuan Zhan!"


    "That man is very clever."


    "You say Zhe Fei?"


    "Um."


    "You... Did you make an appointment with him?�� Yan Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    Yuan Zhan smiled mysteriously and refused to say, "When we arrange things for the dwarfs to move, let''s look for the G.o.dblood Stone."


    Yan Mo has this idea, but... "Look for it yourself. I''m too old to walk."


    Yuan Zhan bit his toe. "Where do I go, where are you going without me? You can''t walk, I''ll carry you!"

 Chapter 295: The stone hunting team. The individual memberss problems.

    In the middle reaches of the river, The Moer-Gan was about one hundred kilometers down the roadside.


    "DRen, that''s the scent of tracer powder. We''ve searched the neighborhood carefully, and we haven''t found the High Priest and his guards. But we found that under a very hidden rock by the river, maybe the High Priest used the bag of yuan-crystal coins as a clue. Fortunately, we have tracer issues. Otherwise, we''ll send them out. Not now. I think this is probably the deliberate clue left by The High Priest." The scouts presented the bags.


    The guard next to Zhe Fei took the bag and Zhe Fei asked, "Have you opened it yet?"


    The scouting man nodded. "There''s Yuan-crystal coins in it, and there''s a couple of weird things in it."


    Zhe Fei took the bag, opened it and poured everything into the stone.


    Yuan-crystal coins shine in the sun. Besides yuan-crystal coins, there are two strange non-stone and non-bone objects. They look like some kind of jewelry, with dark surroundings and bright middle.


    Zhe Fei picked up the jewelry and looked at it carefully. He put it in his mouth and bit it. His guard could not stop him.


    "This belongs to The Moer-Gan?" Zhe Fei asked.


    ��I grabbed a couple of The Moer-Gan Peoples and interrogated them. They said The Moer-Gan had no such thing, but one of the slaves told me that he saw a tribesman wearing such jewelry in the spring market.��


    "Which tribe?"


    "The slave was not very clear. DRen, are we going to enter The Moer-Gan?"


    Fei Li disagreed: "The Moer-Gan is an affiliated tribe to one of the city that are affiliated with one of the cities affiliated with city in the lower city. We are not the same city as that city. We will directly call the people who are brave enough to come directly to Yong Qi city."


    Zhe Fei rubbed the surface of the copper decoration, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "DRen?"


    Zhe Fei raised his hand. "We can''t let the people of Yong Qi City know that our High Priest is dead, but we can ask the Moer-Gan about the origin of the jewelry. Fei Li, you''ll do it."


    "Yes!" Fei Li wanted to stop talking. He wanted to ask Zhe Fei what he talked after meeting the Chief of the Jiu Yuan. Why did his general fell a revenge on them, but told them not fight the Jiu Yuan for the time being?


    Speaking of The Jiu Yuan Chief, Fei Li bit his lips. The warrior''s mark on that face also disappeared. He thought that even if he could see the warrior''s mark, his blood ability would not exceed 5th ranks. This was still an overestimated guess. After all, it was only less than a year since he escaped from the Jiu Yuan.


    But the moment he saw the man, he felt a huge energy that should not belong to the lower rank warriors at all. The pressures of the higher rank warrior almost made him breathless.


    Then the Jiu Yuan Chief and their General Zhe Fei walked together in The Jiu Yuan. The general did not let them approach, and no one knew what they had talked about.


    Two days later, Fei Li was personally sent out of the tribe by The Moer-Gan Chief and The Priest.


    Fei Li told Zhe Fei what he had discovered.


    "The Ding Yue Tribe? Can they refine copper?" Zhe Fei is playing with copper ornaments.


    Fei Li''s face was grave. "I heard the Moer-Gan People say that this weapon made of copper is very powerful and easier to make than bone weapons."


    "What about Ding Yue people?"


    "They are gone, I heard they were looking for the Mer-people, and their Chief seemed to want the Longevity drug from the Mer-people."


    "The Mer-people? The Longevity Drug?" Zhe Fei had a sneering sneer on his face. "The Ding Yue Tribe''s Chief is not too ambitious."


    "Where did they come from?" Fei Li speculated, "What kind of copper objects can they make? How could they make copper? Who helped them? DRen, did the legendary Fruit of Witchcraft fall into the hands of the Ding Yue Tribe? If so, it''s not surprising that the High Priest and his warriors were killed. The High Priest must have tracked down The Fruit of Witchcraft in Ding Yue''s hands, and in order to keep their Fruit of Witchcraft secret, the Ding Yue people put The High Priest..."


    Zhe Fei, "The Ding Yue Tribe is downstream of the river?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go and see."


    "DRen, winter is coming..."


    "Let''s go to Ding Yue."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s late winter.


    Yan Mo had to let the bone bird land because of the heavy snow and poor vision.


    "It seems that I saw a cave just now. It''s near here." Bing points south.


    Yuan Zhan stepped out of the bone bird and pulled the scarf used to cover the snow from his neck, wrapped it around his mouth and nose, baring only his eyes.


    "Go over and check it, be careful." Yuan Zhan ordered Ding Ning Ding Fei to come out after him.


    The brothers nodded, wrapped up their fur coats and headed in the direction Bing pointed out against the snowstorm.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and saw Bing with bows and arrows on his back, turning around in a bad mood.


    Bing ignored him.


    Yan Mo followed Dda and finally came out of the bone bird. From head to toe, he was wrapped up in fur. So he still felt a little cold, especially in his toes.


    He was not so cold last winter. This unfortunate haunting old man''s body!


    Bing walked up to Yan Mo and frowned. "You don''t see your body now, you should wear your hat!"


    Yan Mo smiled and put on his leather cap.


    As soon as Dda emerged from the bone bird, he turned into a beast form. He went to Yan Mo, who had taken up the bone bird. He opened his mouth and bit the horn of his robe. "Oh!"


    "Speak like others." Yan Mo patted him on the head.


    "Oh!"


    Yuan Zhan looked back. "Stop playing! You go sit on Dda. It''s snowy. You should be cautious about getting stuck in the snow.��


    The Dda beast opened his mouth again and tugged at the corner of his robe. Yan Mo surrendered. "Okay, I know. I''ll sit up right now." He''s not used to it.


    Jiu Feng little head poked out of Yan Mo''s arms, and "Hey" he shrunk back. Although his feathers were not cold, he liked to stay in his Mo-Mo arms.


    Yan Mo looked at the heavy snow and rubbed his hands. He said, "Maybe we should come out again in spring."


    "Didn''t Wu Guo say that his ident.i.ty had been found? If we continue to stay in Jiu Yuan, we are more likely to be exposed, and it''s safer to leave the Jiu Yuan now." Yuan Zhan walked back to Yan Mo and squeezes Bing aside.


    Bing automatically bypa.s.sed him and went to the other side of Yan Mo.


    "I know." After a few words, Yan Mo felt his mouth was numb with cold and his words were not very clear.


    The whine of trumpets came from the snow.


    Yuan Zhan, "It looks safe ahead. Let''s go."


    Dda pedaled lightly on the snow, carrying a man on his back and running faster than Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan did not see any changes in his soles, but he walked in the snow as usual as when he walked on the earth.


    Bing had a hard time walking, but he was unwilling to ask Yuan Zhan to help him. He simply pulled his leg forward with a shallow foot and a deep foot step.


    "Zhan!" Yan Mo roared back.


    Bing has an extra sled on his feet, so he can walk without worrying about falling into the snow.


    Yuan Zhan pulled Bing''s collar, dragged him along and satirized him, "Why did you have to follow? The tribe needs you. We don''t need you. You can''t even walk when you come out!"


    Bing reb.u.t.ted him: "as Chief, you don''t stay in tribes, protect and develop the tribe, and instead you run behind Priest DRen b.u.t.t. And how do you know I''m useless? Who saw the cave in the snowy sky just now? Besides, you are not too young. You should find a woman in the tribe to give birth to a son who can inherit your G.o.d''s blood. Winter is the best time to give birth to a baby.��


    "Mo is my woman."


    "I dare you to say that aloud in front of him?"


    Yuan Zhan... It seemed that he was a bit scared. He would have dared before, but now, why not? But even if he dare not say it, he still has a way to hit the young person in front of him.


    Yuan Zhan stopped and pulled Bing in front of him. He said in a low voice, "Mo already has my child in his stomach, two of them!"


    Bing, "... Fxck! I don''t believe it!"


    Yuan Zhan is now like a leopard who defeated the enemy to claim the mating rights. He is holding his head, and even a superfluous sentence is no longer explained to his defeated opponent.


    Bing, "I, no, believe!" If Priest DRen can have children, he will have one with Priest DRen, regardless of the cost.


    In the snowstorm, Yan Mo sat on Dda''s back and did not hear the voice behind him. Occasionally, he looked back and saw that the two were still walking in harmony. No one had been lost, so he no longer cared about them. Yuan Zhan''s cattle face hated Bing from toe to hair, but he would not really throw Bing on the road. Bing is a person who is more concerned about the big picture. Perhaps his personality is not very pleasant, but he also has his advantages, especially when he gives loyalty, he will not easily betray.


    But Bing was surprising when he offered to come out with them.


    The reason for Bing coming is that his blood ability needs to be exercised. But in the tribe, he basically cannot get the chance to exercise. Most of the ranks of the warriors who have awakened in the same period as him have surpa.s.sed him. Therefore, he needs to go outside to temper himself to break his bottleneck.


    Yan Mo, thinking of Bing''s ability, felt that there would be many places to use it, and that the force of the head of the picket could not be too weak a rank, so he agreed.


    Fortunately, Bing managed his picket well, and even if he left, his specially trained deputy and other members of the picket could manage tribal security and so on. At the beginning, Jiu Yuan Old Priest Qiu Shi chose Bing to replace the injured Yuan Zhan as the successor of the third generation of Chief, not just because of Bing''s blood ability, but Bing himself. Zhang and Zheng would not agree to train him because of his inadequate abilities.


    In other words, this time out, not only Bing, but also many warriors and even warriors and chieftains wanted to come out with them but were beaten back by Yuan Zhan. Only Bing, beaten and still with a bruised face, ignored Yuan Zhan''s rejection and applied to follow him again.


    Yuan Zhan also went to the picket group to "inspect" it for two days. After returning, he did not insist on refusing Bing to follow him.


    Yan Mo was absorbed and could see a figure standing at the entrance of the cave waving a hand not far away.


    Dda quickened his pace.


    It was Ding Ning who stood at the entrance of the cave to greet them.


    Yan Mo was surprised to catch up with Yuan Zhan and Bing. "This cave is not very big. How did you see it in the sky?"


    Bing pointed to his eyes. "I''m not as good as the other leaders, but my blood ability has risen to 2nd rank."


    Yan Mo lamented, "I am looking forward to your future development. I think your ability will develop and you will probably have the same ability as the Old Priest Qiu Shi in the future. Wait for me to discuss your abilities carefully with you these two days, and then see how to do targeted exercises to improve your ability.��


    Bing held his right fist and put it on his chest to salute him. Yuan Zhan threw him in the hole and pats Dda to let him rush in.


    Dda, shaking his hair, crossed Yuan Zhan and ran into the cave with Yan Mo on his back.


    Ding Fei has set fire in the cave. Before he came out, the blood ability has risen to the 2nd rank. Although he and his twin brothers can''t perform as well as Wu Chen and Ye Xing in their respective abilities, they also can''t fight each other alone because when they touch each other their abilities sync and multiply in strength.


    Ding Fei and his brother, he needed tools to make a flame. For example, it takes a lot of flint to burst out a spark, but he can blow up a big spark with a single stroke, but the spark cannot last. If he rubbed two pieces of wood against each other, he could set both pieces of wood on fire just by rubbing them together. [1] I think I will call this ability Fire Channeling Starter well the author didn''t specify.


    Ding Fei was depressed at first and even felt that his blood was not as strong as his brother''s, but when he entered the 2nd rank, he found that he could make a big fire with only a little something to burn. And his fire was bigger than his brother''s, which made him very excited.


    "Where did these firewood come from?" Yan Mo came down from Dda.


    Ding Fei looked up. "There''s one pile in this cave, probably left here by the people who stayed here."


    Yan Mo did not sit down and dusted the snow while looking inside the cave. "This cave looks very big. Did you go inside and see it?"


    "No, it''s very deep inside. I didn''t go in further, but I heard the sound of running water. Would you like to go in and have a look?��


    Yuan Zhan, who came in with Bing and Ding Ning, said, "No, we''ll rest here for one night. If the snow stops tomorrow, we''ll keep on moving. If the snow doesn''t stop, let''s talk about it."


    "Hey, the snow will not stop tomorrow, and it will last five or six days." Jiu Feng came out of Yan Mo''s arms.


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about Jiu Feng''s prediction.


    "Bing, you''ll come with me later. Ding Ning Ding Fei, Dda, you stay here and protect Mo."


    "Wait, let''s go in together. If we want to stay here for five or six days, the entrance of the cave is still not good place to camp. It''s too cold. Let''s go inside and find out if there is a drier and warmer place.


    Yuan Zhan pressed the old man''s stern shoulder and asked him, "Are you tired?"


    Yan Mo laughed and pushed him aside. "Fortunately, although my body is getting older, my mental strength seems to be stronger than before. Although I am a little tired after flying all day, I still can walk."


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. "Your hands are frozen stiff. You weren''t so afraid of the cold before."


    "The old man body is cold."


    Dda wanted to continue to shake hands with Yan Mo and put Yan Mo on his back. "I''m walking and getting warmer. When I can''t handle it and feel tired I will tell you about it."


    Yuan Zhan did not let go of his hand, so he held it in his heart.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei got two torches. One was given to Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan didn''t want one. Two brothers gave Bing one of them. Six of them, plus one bird, with the exception of Ding''s brothers and Bing, more than half of them can see in the dark.


    Dda came to the forefront. Bing took the torch to the second place. He wanted to exercise his eyes in the heart to see in the dark.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were in the middle. The Young Master Jiu Feng flew over Dda''s head to check the way.


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei share a torch at the end.


    From the outside, the cave is not big enough to allow only three people to come in side by side, but when they enter the inside, they will find that its internal s.p.a.ce is not small, and there are underground rivers in the cave, where is the sound of running water.


    Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan''s finger.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him.


    "I thought you''d drive the Dwarfs out in winter." Yan Mo lowers his voice.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "I don''t want them to freeze to death on the way."


    "They agreed to build the dwarf city that far."


    "They would like to go farther than the ruins we gave them, and they would rather stay away from us."


    "If the Dwarfs knew that we were not going to let them build cities near the Duo Fei tribe in the first place, they probably would not have the idea of taking advantage of us." Yan Mo laughed low.


    "They are also afraid that we will really let them build their cities in the Duo Fei tribe, so that they will become a barrier to the Duo Fei tribe and to us in the future. They are even more afraid that we will let them take the first blunt of war. So when you say either stay away from us or share the heritage with us, they can''t wait to choose the first one.��


    "I don''t know what people will think when Tianqiancheng-Heaven City finds a dwarf city across the hill next year?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Granma Mountain is still a long way from Fushan Mountain, and we also advise dwarfs to hide and act without drawing attention. I don''t think Tianqiancheng-Heaven City will soon find itself with a less pleasant neighbor. It''s not easy for Tianqiancheng-Heaven City people to kill them as long as the Dwarfs cover the fortress the way you painted.


    "Yes, their main city will probably be underground, so that even if the enemy destroys the ground fortress, it will not have a great impact on them. And later, The Dwarfs will make papers and carry out trade between cities. It will be even more difficult for the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City to attack them.��


    "I hope they can also toss out the wood." Yuan Zhan looked ahead and said, "There are dwarfs between us and Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, which is much more useful than the Duo Fei tribe. First, dwarfs will use our power to threaten the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, and when dwarfs become stronger, Tianqiancheng-Heaven City will also be led by the dwarfs.��


    "Likewise, there is a possibility that Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and dwarfs can unite against us." Yan Mo reminded him.


    "Will we give them a chance to unite?"


    Two insidious guys with a cunning faces looked at each other and smiled.


    "Ah-!" A roar came from Dda, who was exploring the road ahead.


    Yan Mo looked up.


    Yuan Zhan, "What? What did Dda find?


    Yan Mo, "Dda said there was no road ahead, only a large underground lake."


    Bing also stopped in front, looked back and raised his hand to make a pause posture behind him. "There''s only a very narrow stone bridge ahead, Mo DRen, I''ll carry you over."


    "No need of you." Yuan Zhan really wanted to kick the fellow in front of him into the dark, but he had a good ability and was enough loyalty to Mo, so he had no chance to kill him for any reason.��


    Dda''s roar was heard again, along with Jiu Feng''s cheerful cry.


    Yan Mo takes a picture of Yuan Zhan. "Stop fussing, Dda seems to have found something. Let''s hurry up."

 Chapter 296: Ding Fei got kidnapped

    Bing said that people who have no courage to step on the narrow bridge should be afraid to step on it.


    That is because it is a narrow long stone strip about 50 meters long. Yuan Zhan judged that it is a natural stone bridge without manpower used in making it, but its narrow strip can only be only wide enough for two feet walking, while the two sides of the strip are permeated in deep darkness.


    "It looks like a karst landform here." Yan Mo leaned on Yuan Zhan''s back turned to remind Ding Ning Ding Fei behind him to be careful.


    "What is karst landform?"


    "Simply speaking, it is the unique topography formed by the erosion of limestone by water. There is a word called "water drop stone piercing", which means that for a long time, a drop of water can also make a hard stone with a piercing top. There are abundant underground water currents, which flow through the ground and in the rocks, and after millions or even billions of years, they finally make such a cave.''


    "It was made by water, not by G.o.d." Yuan Zhan seemed to take a breath of relief.


    Yan Mo laughed. "It''s very dark and big, and the stones are peculiar and geomorphic. If people do not understand it, they will think it is G.o.d''s strength."


    Ding Fei later said, "DRen, I''m not scared at all if you say so."


    Yan Mo looked back. "Were you afraid?"


    Ding Fei threw up his tongue and was not very embarra.s.sed to admit it. His brother tapped him on the head in the back. "This kid is most afraid of the dark place from childhood, so long as the cave is not daring to enter."


    "No wonder you didn''t dare walk at the front."


    Ding Fei quickly explained, "DRen, I''m not..."


    Yan Mo waved to him and said, "Its okay. It''s a dark place for me. I would dare not walk in front."


    Ding Fei only used Priest DRen fear to comfort himself. Is there any place in the world that The Priest dares not go?


    Yuan Zhan knows the truth of Yan Mo''s story. Others regarded Mo as G.o.dly powerful, but he knew Mo would be sad, sad, frightened and timid sometimes.


    After pa.s.sing the stone bridge and pa.s.sing through a pa.s.sageway about 20 meters narrow, a few people came to an open area.


    "Wow!" As soon as Ding Fei came in, he exclaimed, "There''s such a big cave!"


    "On the ground, we have gone underground." Yuan Zhan knows best about the direction of land.


    Yan Mo saw the huge dark lake and heard the sound of waves beating against the sh.o.r.e.


    Dda was still making a deep roar towards the lake.


    "Hey-!"


    Well, a snake-like creature with arms and feet was thrown in front of Yuan Zhan.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo, there are many snakefishes here! Delicious, eat them!" Jiu Feng threw down a snake fish and flew to the lake to catch new ones.


    Yuan Zhan put down Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo squatted down to look at the snake fish. Yuan Zhan first grabbed it, but the snake body had mucus and was too slippery.


    The snake-fish was half dead, but still struggling to get back into the water.


    Yan Mo stretched out his hand. The snake fish suddenly opened its mouth, and there were several rows of sharp teeth in its mouth.


    Yuan Zhan slapped his hands on the head of the snake fish, and the head of the snake fish was flattened by him, but its tail swiftly pierced to the stone near Yan Mo.


    "Puff!"


    The tip of a sharp thorn pierces Yuan Zhan''s palm.


    Yan Mo got up and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell three inches below the head of the snake-fish, where a needle was inserted.


    "It''s faster than before." Yuan Zhan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Yan Mo slowly pulled the tail thorn out of his hand.


    A puncture hole was left in the center of the palm, which turned into stone. Yuan Zhan folded his fist and stretched it out. The puncture hole had disappeared.


    "Your abilities are better utilized than before." Yan Mo seemed to exaggerate.


    Yuan Zhan said, "The stones here are not so hard. No wonder they are corroded by the current."


    Yan Mo looked up in surprise. "You can change your body''s texture according to your surroundings?"


    Yuan Zhan thought, "Sometimes I can, and sometimes I can''t."


    Yan Mo nodded and knelt down to continue to look at the dead snake fish body. The snake fish was about one meter long, with its fins on both sides of the body, its head bulged and its tail as sharp as a bone. "This thing is absolutely carnivorous."


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng''s small body grabbed another big snake fish back, because he was too small and the snake fish was too big. It looked like a snake fish flying in the air and landed in front of them on his own initiative.


    This snake fish is bigger and more energetic than the one before. Is Jiu Feng''s smaller paw not fatal to him, or does Jiu Feng want to eat it alive?


    The snake fish attacked the nearest man as soon as it landed.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei fired fire channeling at the same time, and the torch burst into flames and rushed towards the snake fish.


    As soon as the snake and fish flew on the spot, they would try to flee into the lake.


    "Whoop!" The Dda beast bit behind its head and neck.


    The snake fish, like a boa constrictor, rolled up and wanted to strangle Dda''s neck.


    Dda grabbed the tail of the snake-fish with one claw and laid it dead on the ground without loosening his mouth.


    The snake-fish struggled for a while and stopped moving.


    Dda directly bite off the head of the snakefish. "Kaki kaki" chewed and chewed so much that he finally chewed up the snakefish broken skull.


    Jiu Feng circled around Dda and flew back to the lake. This time, he caught snake fish. Instead of throwing them in front of Yan Mo, he threw them directly in front of Dda.


    Dda specializes in killing the snakefish and eating their heads, leaving the body.


    After catching and killing them, they quickly piled up a pile of snakefishes on the bank of the underground lake in a short time.


    "Jiu Feng, Dda, enough!" Yan Mo had to stop them.


    With Jiu Feng''s present figure, he needs to eat at least three cows at a meal to be full, but he doesn''t need to eat regularly, basically every after three or four days, and he knows not to hunt in the same place and often change places, otherwise the animals near the Jiu Yuan will be eaten by him, sooner or later they will be scared away.


    Dda stretched out his arms and legs, and straightened up into a human figure.


    Jiu Feng fell on top of Dda and shouted cheerfully: "Hey! Mo-Mo, we eat meat and eat meat. "


    "Oh!" Dda ran to Ding Fei with Jiu Feng on his back, poked him with his hand and urged him to ignite fire.


    Ding Fei rolled his eyes and kicked him. "Go out and get the dry wood in. There''s nothing to ignite here."


    Bing raised his hand. ��Wait, there''s no house in here?�� Although there are lake water and food here, it''s too cold to be as good as the cave entrance.


    Bing was looking at Yuan Zhan and apparently hoping that their Chief will find a better place to stay in the neighborhood for five or six days.


    Yan Mo said, "Rest here, Dda. You and Ding Fei go out and get the dried wood here. We''ll explore the cave carefully after dinner."


    Ding Fei and Dda immediately rushed out of the cave. Dda asked Ding Fei to sit on his back with a torch. At present only Yan Mo and Ding Fei are qualified. Do other people want to ride him? He will bite off his b.u.t.t.


    Ding Ning and Bing took over preparing the fat snake fish to the lake.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng issued a warning alarm.


    Yan Mo immediately shouted, "Do not approach the sh.o.r.e!"


    Ding Ning and Bing stopped immediately.


    Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng, "Can''t the water in this lake be drunk?"


    "Hey! There are snake fishs! Big snake fishs! They eat meat!"


    "Are there many such snake-fishs in the lake?"


    "Hey! Quite a lot. Don''t go near the lake!"


    Even Jiu Feng said that even he could not get close to the lake, and Yan Mo did not want to test how high his strength was.


    "Where is the water source safer?"


    Jiu Feng flew up to the side of the entrance.


    Yan Mo and Bing followed.


    "Hey! Here''s water."


    Yan Mo looked down and saw clear water flowing down the wall of the cave, gathering in a small clear pool below.


    Looking at Yan Mo reaching out to touch the water, Bing grabbed him and said, "I''ll do it."


    Yan Mo shook his head and pulled out a bone ball from his pocket. "I''m not afraid of poison, and this bone can test the water quality. If it doesn''t change color, it means water can be drunk." [1] Hey, this is the bone object that Yan Mo found after they killed the Ye He Trio...


    He is not afraid of poison, but even if poison cannot kill him. Usually he will "enjoy" the soul-stirring taste of being poisoned for a period of time. When the poison is completely metabolized from the body, he will recover.


    But that''s better than letting someone else test the poison.


    Half of the ball sank into the water and they waited for a while and saw it without discoloration. There was no strange thing attacking them in the bottom of the pool at a glance.


    "Clean up the snakefishes here and don''t go near the lake sh.o.r.e. I''m afraid the smell of blood will lead to stronger aquatic life coming to land." Yan Mo patted Bing on the shoulder and stood up.


    Yuan Zhan has been standing by the lake for some time.


    "What did you find?" Yan Mo came up and asked.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to the center of the lake, "there''s a road."


    "Huh?"


    "Underwater and it''s leading to the distance.�� The lake is large and the cave is dark. Even if Yuan Zhan can see in the dark, he can''t see that far.


    "Do you want to go and check it?"


    "And you?"


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan and laughed without saying anything. Curiosity killed the cat, and he was born a curious man.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his shoulder, reached up to his ear and bit him in the ear. "When you''re full, I''ll take you there, just the two of us."


    Yan Mo put his head in his mouth and whispered, "Do my ears taste good? You seem to particularly like biting my ears?"


    "Every piece of your meat tastes good all over, and Little Mo-Mo tastes good too."


    The hot breath blew into his ear. Yan Mo felt itchy and could not help laughing. "Now this brother wants to eat, too? It''s ugly and I don''t even want to see it myself."


    "Mo, you called me an animal."


    "Yeah, so?"


    "Which beast did you see pick out a mate, old or young?"


    "Wrong. The old beast is no longer estrous, and it will not produce hormones that seduce the male or female animals. Even if they walk in the partners of the estrus, no one will touch them.


    "Then you certainly don''t know the beasts as well as I do, and I think you''ve been seducing me." Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and made him touch his lower parts.


    Yan Mo bowed his head and laughed and cussed, "I''m so old, and can you still get hard for me? You''re not going to be a person who has a thing for old men, are you? "


    "What?"


    "Nothing. That''s all for you. Wouldn''t it be more trouble to eat snake fishs later?�� Even if he hadn''t asked the guide, he could have guessed from experience that a creature like a snake more than a fish might have the same aphrodisiac effect as an eel. He hoped his guess was wrong.


    Yuan Zhan held him in his arms and seemed eager to press him down immediately.


    "Ah-!" Dda''s roar came from the direction they came in, and the huge roar echoed in the cave.


    Yan Mo turned his head. "There are enemies! What happened to Ding Fei?"


    Yuan Zhan changed his expression in a twinkling of an eye. "Bing, Ding Ning! You hold on to Mo!"


    Bing and Ding Ning immediately dropped the snake fish they were dealing with and ran to Yan Mo, protecting him from the left to the right.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng heard Dda''s roar and was furious. Like lightning he generally flew to the front of the cave.


    Yuan Zhan has disappeared.


    "Bing, you carry me, Ding Ning, you follow behind. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    "Mo DRen!" Bing disagreed. "Chief said we have to stay here to protect you."


    He didn''t say let''s stay where we are. Well, I''m old, but it''s not a burden. You don''t have to protect me like this. "


    Bing stubbornly disagreed, and Ding Ning did not speak.


    Yan Mo would like to ask "Whose orders do you two listen to?" But he also knows that although both of them listen to him, they do not want him to go ahead even without Yuan Zhan''s instructions.


    "There''s fighting." Bing told Ding Ning to guard Yan Mo. He released his bow and arrow and approached the entrance quietly. At this moment, Bing is grateful that he can see things in the darkness, and that he can see more distant scenes.


    "Somebody''s running here!" Bing listened carefully with his ears sideways.


    "Bing, come back!" Yan Mo asked Ding Ning to extinguish the torch left behind.


    Bing retreats to Yan Mo and Ding Ning extinguishes the fire stick.


    In addition to a faint smell of blood, the cave became quiet again and could not reach out.


    The sound of "click" footsteps spreads rapidly, and it seems that many people are running in the corridor.


    "Be careful! There''s an ambush!"


    Yan Mo heard strange voices shouting.


    "Who is it? Who is it? You stand up and come out! Is this kid your man? If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill him!"


    Yan Mo''s eyes darkened and Ding Fei was probably caught. No wonder Dda shouted so angrily.


    "What on earth is that monster?"


    "It fell into the water! There are other people here!"


    "Is it the Weise Tribe? Those beasts! They promised us a truce in winter!"


    "Zi Ming! Be careful!"


    "Ah!" With a scream, one of those people disappeared.


    "Close up! Everyone stay close! Don''t scatter!"


    The anxious shout was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 297: The Great Obscuri Tribe

    First came the light of a torch, and then a dozen people rushed into the cave from a huge underground lake.


    Yan Mo felt familiar scent around him.


    Yuan Zhan has been moving quietly around him, and Bing and Ding Ning are not even aware of it.


    Yan Mo turned around, Yuan Zhan covered his lips.


    Bing seemed to feel something and pulled his bow back quickly. Ding Ning followed.


    Yuan Zhan made a posture of reprieve and disappeared again.


    Bing slowly pulled back the bow and Ding Ning closed his mouth.


    It''s a big s.p.a.ce, and the torches have a limited range of illumination, and those people haven''t found them yet.


    Yan Mo saw Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei was strangled by a strange thing. A man grasped him tightly, others surrounded by two people.


    More than half of the dozen people who rushed in were looking at the pa.s.sage, as if to be on guard against something.


    Several others waved torches around themselves, trying to find the invisible enemy.


    "Elder Hao, look!" Some of those people found snake fish piled up near the cave wall.


    The others looked at the snakefish together and said, "A lot, who managed to kill so many?"


    Shine! The man who grabbed Ding Fei and Ding Fei instantly sank into the ground, but none of the people who turned their back on them found out about it.


    "Don''t look at it! Is that monster still alive?��


    "No way. I saw it fall from a stone bridge and below it is a deep pool."


    "Don''t worry about that monster. Watch your feet. Something can attack from the ground!"


    "Wait a minute! What about Zhi Zhen? And the man he caught?"


    More than a dozen people were in disorder, and the people and hostages in the middle were gone.


    "Shh! Quiet!" An old man''s voice sounded.


    The group immediately quieted down.


    After a while, the voice shouted, "Be careful! There are other people here!"


    Ten or so people immediately went out with their weapons, held torches and turned around carefully, guarding against the surroundings.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng swept over the heads of the men and grabbed a handful of hair.


    "Ah ah!" The crowd screamed, and these people were probably unaccustomed to having their hairs pulled.


    "That bird! It''s the strange bird! Kill it!"


    "Attack!" Ten or so disc-like weapons were thrown into the air and whirled to kill Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng shuttled freely among these disks, and deliberately spits out the wind blade to change the direction of the disks and let them fly back to attack their masters.


    "Jiu Feng, stop playing, come here." Yan Mo shouted.


    If you are found, there''s no need to hide your head and tail.


    "Who? Who''s there?" Some of the dozen people shouted, and the torch reached out in the direction they were speaking.


    "Who are you? This is the land of The Great Obscuri Tribe. Do you want to be hostile to my Great Obscuri Tribe?" The voice of the old man on that road resounded again.


    Jiu Feng laughed and flew to Yan Mo. He thought the discs thrown by those Two Legged Monsters were funny.


    Yuan Zhan showed up with Ding Fei in front of Yan Mo, but Ding Fei had a strange round thing around his neck.


    Yuan Zhan turned to the coma Ding Fei body, made him stand erect, "this kid probably poisoned."


    Yan Mo was holding Jiu Feng, fingers touching the big claw, "this is... Their weapons?"


    There was a shout across the street: "h.e.l.lo! Who the h.e.l.l are you? Why did you come to The Python-fish Cave?


    The Python-fish? The name is quite vivid.


    Yuan Zhan answered Yan Mo, "Almost got caught. The man who caught Ding Fei has a fantastic ability. His hand can turn into a big claw like those crabs, but his big claw is round, so long as it is closed, it can probably cut off a person''s head, and I suspect that his big claw is poisonous."


    "So you cut that man''s hand?" Yan Mo saw that the claw teeth did penetrate Ding Fei''s neck, but did not penetrate to the end. Ding Fei''s neck had only slight traces of bleeding, but the blood color was black.


    In addition to this big chelate, Ding Fei''s abdomen was scratched and his underwear was dyed black with blood.


    Yuan Zhan, "um."


    "What about Dda?" Will Dda fall into the pool and drown? How is that possible?


    "I asked him to go out and see if anyone else was around."


    Yan Mo told Ding Ning light up with a torch. He first probed Ding Fei''s nose, then opened his eyelids. Then Yuan Zhan put the man on the ground and held his upper body. He had to deal with the abdominal wound for Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning saw his brother hurt so badly that his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    Yan Mo asked Ding Ning for help. "Okay? I want you to be calm."


    Ding Ning nodded cautiously, "OK." Then he was worried, "Mo DRen, can this thing be separated from my brother?"


    Yan Mo let Yuan Zhan stabilize Ding Fei''s body and reach out to pull out the big chelate.


    "I advise you not to move! If the owner of this giant chelate is not willing to let go, the venom in the claws will immediately be poured into this person''s body." The old male voice spoke.


    Yan Mo paused and looked up at the crowd approaching them a little.


    The other side stopped at a short distance.


    Yan Mo looked at them and asked, "The Great Obscuri Tribe? Why did you hurt my tribesmen?"


    ��Why did you come to our territory? Why did you catch our tribesmen first? You were still attacking us on the way!" An angry voice came from the Obscuri Tribesmen group.


    "On the way?" Yan Mo raised eyebrows.


    "Zi Ming, shut up!"


    When Yan Mo looks at them, the other is also looking at them.


    Except for the comatose young man, they saw an old man and three young men.


    The clothes of the four men made the people of The Great Obscuri Tribe dare not start s.h.i.t with them at all, and the clothes of the four men were apparently not like those worn by their rival tribe, the Weise Tribe.


    The older person is obviously superior to others, not only because he is the best dressed person, but also because of his grace and appearance.


    They haven''t seen such an old man for a long time. His hair has turned silver and his body is thin. It seems that he is still in his old age, but his eyes are still bright and his face is kinder. There is no such sternness and harshness as their usual superiors.


    This should be a wise, benevolent elder, thought the Great Obscuri Tribe.


    The Great Obscuri warrior separated and came out of a gray-haired man who still had strong muscles. "Dear elder, I am one of the Elders of The Great Obscuri Tribe. Can you tell me where you came from?"


    Yan Mo, who was treating Ding Fei''s abdominal wound, was stunned for a second and then smiled. "I need to know why you hurt my tribesmen first."


    "It''s clear that you''re the first to do it! You''ve killed so many of us!" The Great Obscuri warrior was angry and angry.


    "Elder Hao, we should fight with them!"


    "Yes! Let''s do it!"


    "Enough! Shut up!" Elder Hao screamed low and raised his hand to prevent his tribesmen from continuing to speak.


    The monster and the young man who can set fire to things was all right, they can fight with them, but there is a more powerful player in the crowd who can make them disappear without any sound, and the fast bird. Their Frisbee rings can''t even hit it. It''s obviously not wise to start s.h.i.t with these people right now.


    Elder Hao settled down his emotions and tried to be as calm as possible: "We didn''t intentionally hurt your tribesmen, but very few people will come here this season. When our warriors saw the beast and your tribesmen, they thought they were the Weise Tribe. When we found out that the young man was not, the monster had bitten several of our warriors, and we had to fight.��


    "Ah-!" Dda appeared at the entrance and roared.


    "Your mother eggs! The monster is still alive!" The Great Obscuri warriors got nervous again.


    Yan Mo looked up and waved to Dda. "Dda, Ding Fei has been rescued. Come and tell me what''s going on."


    Dda flew over and turned into a human figure.


    The Great Obscuri Tribe breathed, and it seemed that they had never seen a beast change into a human.


    Dda was angry, pointing at the Obscuri Tribesmen and "whining" in his mouth.


    Yan Mo was silent. "Can''t you speak the common language?" Then he took out a leather skirt from his pocket to make Dda fastened skirt.


    Dda loses a leather skirt every time he transforms. Sometimes Ding Fei and he help him put it away. Sometimes they can''t see where it ends up. The hairy boy can walk around the tribe barefoot and naked, and in winter, too.


    In winter, Dda seems to prefer to be in his beast form. It seems to be warmer.


    Yuan Zhan laughed. ��Is this kid finished? What did he say?��


    "He said that these people came in and after they saw them, they threw out those flying disc weapon to kill them. Ding Fei side resisted and tried to evade the attack and asked them who they were, but these people did not speak. Then Ding Fei was caught by a man whose hand could become a big claw. He was outnumbered and fell into the pool." Yan Mo did not say that Dda repeatedly called these people bad people and wanted to kill them all.


    Well, does he smell a b.l.o.o.d.y smell? Is it from Ding Fei or Dda?


    When Yan Mo finished treating Ding Fei''s abdominal wound, he looked back at the Great Obscuri warrior. "Now it''s clear that it''s not my tribesmen who started, but you who started killing as soon as you entered the hole without asking anything."


    Bing opened his bow and stretched an arrow, and Ding Ning, who had always been good tempered, was gloomy at the moment, holding a ball of fire in his right hand.


    "Wait!" Elder Hao quickly raised his palm. "I think there might be some misunderstanding. My Tribesmen were attacked on the way, and we didn''t see the enemy all the way. When we got here, we saw your tribesmen in the very important Python-fish cave which belongs to our tribe, but the tribesmen we left behind to guard in the cave had disappeared. In this case, we naturally thought it was you who killed them. When people kill our tribesmen, we''ll get revenge."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at each other. It seems that their timing is not too good or too clever.


    "That seems to be a misunderstanding. We went into the cave to avoid the snow and wind. Outside the cave, there were caves. We didn''t see anybody. We only saw a lot of firewood left in the front cave.��


    "You caught the Python-fish?"


    Yan Mo thought and told the truth, "Yes. You see, we just want to rest here. If we aimed to kill people, we wouldn''t stay to roast fish after killing people.��


    Elder Hao stayed silent for a while, seemingly thinking about something.


    A man behind him stepped forward. "Elder Hao, even so, they killed so many of us! Is that not enough?"


    "None of your men died." Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    Elder Hao was in high spirits and was overjoyed. "You said that the tribesmen were not dead even when they disappeared?"


    "Including those who were severely injured by Dda."


    Elder Hao immediately said, "I can detoxify your tribesmen, but you also have to give us our tribesmen back."


    "Ou!" Dda didn''t want to. He was hurt too.


    Yan Mo thought of the b.l.o.o.d.y smell he had just smelled and asked Dda to turn around, only to find that his back and shoulder had been cut several times.


    Yan Mo''s face sank, took out the powder and water, and asked Dda to come over and take the medicine.


    Dda stood with his back in front of Yan Mo, staring at the Great Obscuri warrior with a threatening growl in his throat.


    Elder Hao and his Tribesmen also looked at each other. Even if they wanted to fight hard just now, but now they know that their tribesmen are not dead, they just want to save them all.


    But now the only thing they can exchange is the antidote. The next thing is to try to see if the man valued the young man.


    While Yan Mo was treating Dda''s wound, Yuan Zhan whispered, "Can you treat Ding Fei''s poison?"


    Yan Mo also whispered, "It takes a little time. I need to know what kind of poison it is. If there is no specific medicine on hand, I need to prepare it temporarily, but I don''t have enough herbs on hand."


    Yuan Zhan understood, he looked at Ding Ning, and told him not to worry. He went to the ground in a twinkling of an eye. After a while, eleven human beings who were confined to earth and rocks on the ground popped out.


    "Elder Hao!" The eleven men''s mouths were not blocked up. They saw their tribesmen and knew that there was hope of salvation.


    Elder Hao and others were relieved that their tribesmen were still alive, except that a few of them were in bad condition, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead with their heads down.


    Yuan Zhan "kindly" returned several serious injuries bitten by Dda to The Obscuri Tribesmen.


    "Here''s the antidote. If it''s useful, I''ll release all your tribesmen." Yuan Zhan has now been able to better restrain his high-ranking warriors'' abilities and pressures. If he does not want to, others will not be able to detect whether he is a high-ranking warrior.


    But even if the Obscuri Tribesmen could not perceive that he was a high-ranking warrior, they knew that he was not easy to provoke, and it was this man who almost killed half of them just now.


    Elder Hao refers to the remaining eight more than half of the unearthed people. "The young man who just grabbed your tribesmen, Zhi Zhen, he can detoxify your tribesmen, that is his big chelate. He will detoxify and recover the giant chelate faster."


    Yuan Zhan and others looked at one of the natives.


    Zhi Zhen, a young man, was a little annoyed. "This man broke my hand!"


    Yan Mo treated Dda''s wound and was looking at the big chelate clipped to Ding Fei''s neck. He did not raise his head when he heard the words. "I think your hand would grow out again."


    He had seen the big chelate fracture, it was not as forcibly broken, but broken neatly as a gecko''s broken tail, no blood, no broken bones, like it was a separate joint.


    Zhi Zhen stopped talking. After a while, he said reluctantly, "Do you think the growing is very easy? It takes time and it hurts a lot!"


    Yan Mo, curious, looked at him and said, "If I asked you to take back this big cheek, would you be able to connect it back to your arm directly?"


    Zhi Zhen looked at Elder Hao.


    Elder Hao nodded this to him silently


    Zhi Zhen looked at Yan Mo. "I can take back the big chelate and detoxify your tribesmen. You let your warriors release all my tribesmen and promise not to hurt us!"


    Yan Mo laughed. ��You don''t have to swear, as long as you don''t have bad intentions, my warriors won''t kill people at will.


    Zhi Zhen looked again at Elder Hao.


    Yuan Zhan said impatiently, "Hurry up! I can also force you to save people and kill you one by one if you don''t save them, or do you prefer this way?


    Elder Hao quickly winked at Zhi Zhen.


    Zhi Zhen looked down at the hard soil wrapped around him and said, "I''ll detoxify your Tribesmen. Can you let me go now?"


    Yan Mo was very interested in the special blood ability of this tribe''s people. He kept staring at Zhi Zhen when he reached for the crack of the big chelate.


    Then Zhi Zhen''s cut wrist was really connected to the broken big chelate, and when Zhi Zhen gently release Ding Fei''s neck with the big chelate, he had turned from them and the big chelate on his right had changed back into a human hand.


    Ding Fei woke up.


    "Ou!" Dda gave him a gentle b.u.mp on the head.


    Ding Fei moaned and covered his abdomen. "DRen..."


    "Shh, you need a rest." Yan Mo touched his head, stood up and walked to The Obscuri Tribesmen.

 Chapter 298: Old man Yans skill.

    "Now, can you let our people go?" Elder Hao spoke to Yan Mo as he approached.


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Zhan''s body remained motionless, and the remaining Obscuri Tribesmen instantly regained their freedom, climbing up and running to their own tribesmen.


    Yan Mo stopped and asked, "Did you say that you had your tribesmen guards before this cave?"


    Elder Hao, "Yes. Didn''t you see them when you came in?"


    Yan Mo turned to Ding Ning, who took a step forward. "DRen, I didn''t see anyone when Ding Fei and I came in."


    "Are there any signs of fighting?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Ding Ning carefully recalled, "At that time, there was a little chaos in the cave, and there were some dried wood scattered on the ground."


    "No fire?"


    Ding Ning shook his head, "none inside, outside the hole... The snowstorm was so heavy that any traces were covered up."


    Yuan Zhan also recalled that, although they were predominantly first ones to move here, but he heard Ding Ning Ding Fei said that the safety inside the cave was not much. But he habitually looked around the environment everywhere. He remembered that he did not see any fire and ashes on the ground.


    "It''s too cold and the wind in the entrance of the cave is too strong. Our people will not stay on the ground. You certainly did not pay attention to the wall of the cave. There are also some caves on the walls, some of which can accommodate several people." Elder Hao answered the mystery on the other side.


    "If they weren''t the ones who killed our tribesmen, where are they now? Where are the murderers?�� One of the Great Obscuri warriors who was let go was indignant.


    Elder Hao and the Obscuri Tribesmen looked at each other and had an idea in their minds, but they did not speak immediately.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Bing.


    Bing shook his head. "I didn''t see anyone near here, not even the animals"


    The Jiu Yuan people knows that Bing refers to his observing eye while he was riding in a bone bird.


    Yan Mo turned to The Obscuri Tribesmen. "It seems that either your enemy has left with your Tribesmen or... They all ended up killing each other together, for example, falling into the deep pool on both sides of the stone road.


    "There''s another possibility." Elder Hao sighed and looked sideways at the dark lake. "If the Weise Tribe came, they would probably kill my tribesmen and use them as bait to catch the Python-fish in the black lake."


    Yan Mo wasn''t surprised that someone would use people as bait. "Then they caught the Python-fish and left?"


    "Maybe they''re all dragged into the Black Lake by the Python-fish!" one of the Obscuri Tribesmen suddenly shouted angrily.


    The misunderstanding seems to have been completely solved.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were injured, and the Jiu Yuan side was not all right. In terms of the proportion of the population, it seemed that n.o.body had taken advantage of each other.


    Elder Hao saluted Yan Mo and retreated to his tribesmen.


    Yan Mo saw the slightly different, but consistent familiarity with the man, and felt a little kinder, even less angry at the Obscuri Tribesmen for hurting Ding Fei and Dda.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were anxious about the severely injured Tribesmen, and were urgently checking their condition and treating them with herbs.


    Dda walked over hatefully and stood at the place where they put snakes and fish. It was clear that this was their Jiu Yuan''s place.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen, somewhat angry, were stopped by Elder Hao, who asked everyone to step back and leave the small water source and choose another open s.p.a.ce.


    "This is clearly our..."


    "Zhi Zhen!"


    The Great Obscuri warrior disagreed, but no one spoke again, and all of them were concerned about the injury of Tribesmen.


    "Elder Hao, my brother... He''s going to die."


    Yuan Zhan walked up to Yan Mo and whispers two words: "Show strength."


    Yan Mo understood what he meant. He was asking him not to sympathize with the Obscuri Tribesmen, because if they were not strong enough, the Obscuri Tribesmen would have killed them all long ago and never asked them why they were here.


    Likewise, this is the site of The Obscuri Tribesmen. If it weren''t for their strength, how could the Obscuri Tribesmen tolerate Dda''s arrogance? Not to mention letting them stay on their turf and hunt prey.


    "Although we can see it from the air, we haven''t been to the place where the Old Mandrill said. We need to ask the local people so that we don''t run in the wrong direction." Yan Mo also whispered.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Cultivate good will?" Yan Mo laughed, he asked Ding Ning to take care of his brother, and Dda and Bing continued to deal with the snakes and fish. He went to The Obscuri Tribesmen again.


    Bing did not rest a.s.sured that he would rest his the bow and arrow.


    Yuan Zhan did not move. He stopped Dda, who wanted to keep up with Mo, and asked him to dig out snake-fish guts himself.


    The Great Obscuri warrior, who was in charge of defense, saw Yan Mo coming up with bizarre birds, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    "You don''t have any healers. Let me see your wounded people"


    Yan Mo''s words were mild, but his att.i.tude could not be refused.


    The Elder Hao and other The Obscuri Tribesmen, after a slight hesitation, actually moved away from the road, allowing Yan Mo to check their injured ones, but they blocked Bing.


    Yan Mo touched his face and laughed at the thought that the older the Chinese medicine was, the more popular here than it was in his previous world, and that the older people who dressed neatly, spoke elegantly, had knowledge and insight were always more likely to win respect than the younger people who dressed and learned equally. So it seems the punishment for one year of aging, in other words, does not seem to be entirely unhelpful to him.


    Yan Mo looked back. "Let him come over. I want his help."


    The Obscuri Tribesmen looked at Elder Hao, Elder Hao and Bing''s bow in his hand.


    Yan Mo, "Bing."


    Bing hum a cold breath, and put the bow and arrow on the shoulder.


    Elder Hao waved, The Obscuri Tribesmen made way again, and Bing strode to Yan Mo.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were bitten through his abdomen, and two others were torn open by Dda claws. The worst one was bitten through a big hole in his neck, which was almost impossible to recover.


    The Great Obscuri Warrior, a young man, was holding a bleeding injured man with red eyes and staring at Yan Mo with hatred.


    "Do you want to save him?" Yan Mo pulled the surgical tool out of his pocket.


    The Great Obscuri Warrior looked shocked and did not scream: "Can you save him?!"


    "If you hold him like that again and don''t let me do something, he''ll soon die."


    The man gritted his teeth. "Please save him."


    "Put him flat on the ground" Yan Mo flashed quickly and inserted several gold needles into the wounded''s acupoints. "Put a torch around the wounded, and all the wounded are to be put here, under them they are to be padded with dry animal skins. You, fetch some fresh water."


    As soon as the warrior saw that his brother was no longer bleeding, he stood up with a clean face and said, "I''ll go."


    The Obscuri Tribesmen probably came to the cave often, and some necessary things were readied.


    Yan Mo inserts gold needles into three other seriously injured people to help them stop bleeding, and then told Bing to become an a.s.sistant to help him operate on. In fact, Ding Ning is a better candidate, but now Ding Ning only sees his injured brother. He will not feel bad not to insert a few knives into these people. It''s just hard for him to help the people who hurt his brother.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to embarra.s.s his own people.


    "Are you a witch? What should I call you, DRen?�� Elder Hao came and squatted down.


    "Mo." Yan Mo asked Bing to roughly clean the bloodstain on the wound so that he could see the wound clearly.


    Elder Hao, "Witch Mo, I don''t know which city you and your warriors came from?"


    Yan Mo lifted her head. "Elder Hao, I don''t think it''s time to chat. Do you have anyone who knows something about treatment? I need help."


    Elder Hao immediately showed his apology and shame, and the young warrior who had just left took the water back with the barrel they had hidden in the cave. He quickly pointed to the young man. "This is Zi Ming. He knows a little herbal medicine. Zi Ming, this is Mo DRen, Mo DRen needs help."


    Zi Ming put down the bucket. "What do I need to do?"


    Yan Mo put his hands in a bucket and washed them. He took some herbs and pestles from his pocket and handed them to Zi Ming. "Mash them up and make them into a paste. Each herb is to be separated, mashed and placed on the leaves. Each herb has to be washed, and then some water added and water slush made. This grounding barrel is from me... Quick!��


    Zi Ming dared not hesitate and flew away to find more water-filling tools. He also called for two Tribesmen to help him.


    "Elder Hao, let your Tribesmen light a fire and boil more boiled water. I''ll need to use it."


    "Good. What else do you need?"


    Yan Mo bowed his head and continued to deal with the bite on the patient neck. "Keep your Tribesmen away again. They''re blocking the torch''s light."


    Surrounded by The Obscuri Tribesmen, without Elder Hao''s instructions, they all hurried away, but they were not far away.


    Elder Hao saw that the silver-haired elder was really helping his people heal their wounds. He was rea.s.sured that he was on a little less guard, and immediately ordered Tribesmen to split up.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were still lighting flint, and the more anxious they were to light the fire, the more uncertain they were.


    It was too wet in the cave, and they were a little anxious.


    Elder Hao looked at his injured Tribesmen, and looked at Yuan Zhan who had been sitting around the fire. He went on to say, "Can I borrow some fire?"


    Dda grinned at him.


    Yuan Zhan drew a burning branch from the fire and handed it to him.


    "Thank you very much." Elder Hao took the fire and gave it to Tribesmen, but he did not leave.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to him and said, "Sit down."


    Elder Hao did not refuse, and sat down generously by the fire. "Look at your clothes and listen to your voice, you don''t look like people from the neighboring tribes."


    "We''re from the Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan grabbed a clean snake fish and put salt on it. He made a clay stick and put on a snake rack to barbecue on the fire.


    "The Jiu Yuan? The Jiu Yuan Tribe or the Jiu Yuan City? You must be far away from us. I''ve never heard of that name. Why are you here? Are you trading with The Black Earth City?��


    Yuan Zhan remained silent. "Is the Black Earth City very close to here? I thought we were going the wrong way.��


    "No, you''re not wrong. From our tribe to The Black Earth City, it''s only five day''s walk.��


    "Are you affiliated tribes of The Black Earth City?"


    "Yes." Elder Hao gave a bitter smile.


    Yuan Zhan inspected the situation and asked casually, "What''s wrong? Can''t get on with each other?"


    "No, we don''t have to eat our Tribesmen for the winter at least, compared with some of the nearby tribes. But..." After all, Yuan Zhan and others are just strangers, and he doesn''t want so slander and then the words reach the Black Earth City.


    "You came here in the snow to catch the Python-fish?" Yuan Zhan suddenly said.


    "Um." Elder Hao lowered his eyes and hid his true feelings. "Usually these Python-fish sink to lake''s bottom. It''s very difficult to catch them. Even if there are baits, we may not be able to catch them, but the bait may be dragged into the bottom of the lake. Only on snowy days will they rise to the lake, which is also the best time to catch them.��


    Dda''s nose was moving and he was staring at the roasting snake fish drooling. Even Jiu Feng smelled it coming and Ding Ning Ding Fei raised his head.


    Yuan Zhan ripped off a snakefish and tasted it. ��Uh-huh! What tender meat. Mo will love it.''


    The warrior, Zhi Zhen, came up and sneered, "Is it delicious? The n.o.bles of the Black Earth City like the meat of the Python-fish, especially in winter, because the meat and blood of the Python-fish can make people warm up quickly, and their flesh and blood have other functions, those who like to do things with slaves every day..."


    "Zhi Zhen!" Old Hao whispered, "Go and get everyone ready. We''ll catch at least ten of the Python-fish in a minute."


    Zhi Zhen gritted his teeth, turned and strode away.


    Elder Hao sighed in a low voice.


    "It must be very difficult for you to catch them." Yuan Zhan speculated on the force of these people. It''s easy for them to catch these snakes. That''s because they have the Jiu Feng DRen who is the fishing and s.n.a.t.c.hing expert and Dda, who seems to be capable on land seem in the water, plus him.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen are all strong, but the only one who can turn his hands into big chelate is the warrior named Zhi Zhen, whose strength, he estimates, is probably around 4th Rank, and no one else here will exceed 4th Rank.


    A group of 4th rank warriors wanted to catch snakes and fish in the lake, and it was almost impossible without sacrifice. Just now, Ding Ning Ding Fei and Bing did not act rashly, but a.s.sisted others.


    But he also thought that the tribes attached to the Three Cities were almost as powerful as the Moer-Gan, or even stronger than the Moer-Gan, but it does not seem to be correct right now, or it''s just that the Great Obscuri Tribe had stronger warriors, but they did not come.


    "This warrior, you are very strong. I see that you seem to have captured a lot of The Python-fish." Elder Hao licked his lower lip as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "You want us to help you?" Ding Ning, who rarely interrupts, suddenly interrupted.


    Elder Hao smiled awkwardly and explained subconsciously, "I know we shouldn''t start fighting first, but it was really not clear at the time, and that the warriors of the Weise Tribe were as strong as we were. If we didn''t move fast, we would die first. Besides, this is our territory, and we usually have our Tribesmen stand guards. If you change your guards and see that your Tribesmen are not there, but there is a stranger and a monster, will you not start fighting?��


    Ding Ning didn''t say anything. He listened to Mo DRen. He just needed a little vent for his anger.


    Ding Fei took his brother''s hand.


    Dda, a shameless man, put out his tongue to lick Ding Ning''s lips directly.


    Ding Fei slapped him on the head. This bastrd is learning from Chief!


    Dda gave a grieving "beep" and he thought he was helping him comfort his brother.


    Ding Ning reached around Dda''s neck and gave him a hard slap.


    Dda whined to push Ding Ning and licked Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei was licked with saliva because he couldn''t avoid it with his injuries.


    Ding Ning did not care about the two, but finally a little smile came into his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan inserts the second snake fish and repeated Ding Ning''s words, "So you want us to help you?"


    Elder Hao shook his fist and murmured, "Yes."


    "What can you give us?"


    "... What do you want?"


    "First tell me about the Black Earth City and the tribes around it. We just arrived here, and we don''t want to get some enemies we shouldn''t have. At the same time, I need to know what''s worth trading here. Likewise, if your tribe has something that can be looked upon by our great witches, we will trade with you.��


    It''s good news to hear that the Jiu Yuans are not only trying to help them catch the Python-fish, but may even trade with them. For the Great Obscuri Tribe, who are extremely short of food in winter, it''s also a great news that if the Jiu Yuan has something to trade with them and even slaves, they can let the warriors of the Jiu Yuan help them. They kill wild animals, and of course it would be better if they could help them catch more Python-fish.


    After Elder Hao and Yuan Zhan roughly talked about the Black Earth City and the nearby tribes, the time had pa.s.sed for nearly an hour and a half.


    Dda and Jiu Feng ate the fat things, and Ding Ning and Ding Fei were full. Yuan Zhan was still roasting snake fish, and he can see that Yan Mo''s side things were almost over.


    Ding Ning exchanged with Bing on the way. If someone who is not familiar with medical treatment is asked to do the work of the medical a.s.sistants, even if he is physically strong, he will still feel tired mentally.


    With Ding Ning''s help, Yan Mo''s actions were actually a little faster. There were many things he didn''t need to tell him. Ding Ning had them ready for him.


    "You are in a better mood?" Yan Mo took time to smile at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning ashamedly said, "Sorry, DRen, I..."


    "It''s OK, but I need you. Bing is a little dumb in this respect."


    Ding Ning smiled.


    The warrior called Zi Ming saw the smile on Ding Ning, and somehow he was shocked for a few seconds. "Cough, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Ding Ning looked up with a smile on his face. "Oh, here''s some salt. You put it in boiling water and stir it to boil. Add that much water." Ding Ning pointed to the barrel and pointed it with the height of the water.


    Zi Ming did not dare to look into Ding Ning''s eyes. It was clear that this man was almost identical to the young man they had just caught, but he just felt that this man was even more... Did he make him afraid?


    Well, why is he afraid of this man? Even if the man can control the fire, but he is also very powerful, but why does he dare not look at the man''s eyes?


    He couldn''t figure it out. Instead, he completely wrapped himself around the confused younger brother''s left foot and right foot to get salt and boiled water.


    Ding Ning only felt that the boy was not doing things well, and he still had some inconsistency.


    Yan Mo put some medicine on the wound of the last patient who had been sutured and told The Obscuri Tribesmen how to take care of the rest before he slowly got up.


    "Oh!" The old man held his waist tightly and staggered one step at a time.


    The Great Obscuri warrior next to him unconsciously reached out to help him.


    But none of them moved as fast as Yuan Zhan, who was sitting not far away.


    Old Hao''s mouth was wide open in surprise. He had just sat there, but in a blink of an eye, the man jumped up from the ground and headed straight for the old man, moving so fast that he could almost see the shadow flashing.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo and his face flashed with regret. Everyone saw Yan Mo become an old man. He also knew that his physical strength and body were worse than before, but his constant trust in his ability made him forget his physical condition carelessly.


    Just now, the old man had been crouching there, bending over and bowing his head to operate on the four wounded. It was the young and strong people who could not stand almost still to work for two hours, let alone Yan Mo now.


    Yuan Zhan did not ask Yan Mo if he could walk, but just picked him up.

 Chapter 299: Old Man Yans Rigorous Crisis!

    Four seriously injured people, one of whom was almost going to end up dead, were saved.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were preparing for their own fire while peeping at the Jiu Yuan People not far away, each with a complicated look.


    Elder Hao has returned to his own people, seeing tribesmen''s look there, he rubbed his bearded face, "Just treat them as very important people."


    "These guys are not bad-hearted." Zi Ming admitted that the atmosphere was completely restored to normal. The frozen meat pieces prepared by them were roasted by fire, then discharged through the b.l.o.o.d.y water and then pierced through the straw. The valuable fresh meat was used to bait The Python-fish later.


    "Yes. I thought they would kill us, the n.o.bles and high-ranking warriors of The Black Earth City are always like that.�� The Great Obscuri warrior, a middle-aged man, said happily, "I didn''t expect that they didn''t kill us, but that witch was willing to help our wounded."


    "That witch is very powerful!"


    "But he didn''t seem to use witchcraft. I heard that the priest of the Black Earth City Temple could use a few spells to restore the dying completely."


    "But we have never seen anything that he used, nor did the Black Earth City."


    "I still think the Black Earth City Temple''s The Priest is more powerful, but the Old Priest is much kinder and not fierce than the Temple''s Priest."


    "What the h.e.l.l are they doing?" Zhi Zhen is still wary of this group of people.


    Elder Hao said what Yuan Zhan had told him.


    Zi Ming said, "They want to trade with us? Are they going to come back to the tribe with us?�� He could not bear to look at that man, but he had glanced at him stealthily.


    Zhi Zhen objected, "We can''t take them back today. They ate so much Python-fish that they will not be able to control it later. I don''t want to take them back only for them to harm our women."


    Elder Hao''s expression was a little weird. He was at the fire and could have stopped the Jiu Yuan People from eating so much of the Python-fish meat. But he didn''t say that because he was selfish, he planned to wait until these people could not bear it. He proposed to take them back to the tribe and trade them with slaves to help them catch more of the Python-fish. It is said that after such a long time, he will almost see the effect.


    When the Great Obscuri Tribe discussed the origin and purpose of Yan Mo and others, Yuan Zhan was ma.s.saging his Priest DRen''s waist.


    Yan Mo laid on his thick hide, beside a warm fire, with roasted and cut fragrant snake and fish on his mouth. As long as he opened his mouth, his warriors would throw a piece into his mouth.


    However, ten minutes ago, his animal warrior only took care of him and forgot to throw snake meat into his mouth.


    "Well... ease up." His hands were hot and comfortable, but there was something wrong with ma.s.saging on his waist.


    "Not comfortable?" The man seemed to be restraining something, he was breathing a little heavily.


    Yan Mo looked to the side, "I am old bones, and you shouldn''t use that much strength."


    "Why are you getting young or old like this?" Yuan Zhan deeply felt that he had suffered a great loss. "I shouldn''t have waited for you until you get to eighteen years old. I wanted to wait for two years, and you became old man."


    "You can go find someone else to sleep with, and I won''t stop you. Hey! Where are you going to feel with those hands? Only my back and shoulders hurt, not my b.u.t.tocks."


    "I''m not touching your b.u.t.tocks. I''m ma.s.saging you." The man pinched hard, hung his head to his ear and murmured, then reluctantly moved his hand away and put it back on his waist. Here he muttered, "You have some meat on your b.u.t.tock, and all the other places I''m touching bones. I''m afraid I''ll break you with all my strength."


    Yan Mo knew what the domestic animal was thinking about, but he did not intend to use his cool words as if he didn''t feel anything. ��And you should not always ma.s.sage, you have to learn to percuss, learn to use the piece of the palm wrist to ma.s.sage a point, not heavy kneading, just like that keep using the palm joint to draw circles. Oh!��


    "What about that?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Oh, it''s so comfortable, uh..." Yan Mo squinted his eyes and looked like a pampered immortal.


    Yuan Zhan felt that this old b.a.s.t.a.r.d was deliberately seducing him! Now, pretending to making things convenient for ma.s.sage, he rode on him.


    Yan Mo''s protests were ineffective and felt his hot rough palms stick into his underwear.


    "It''ll be more comfortable and it''s not easy to ma.s.sage you through your clothes." The man''s tone is serious, but...


    "Cough!" Bing was coughing loudly, and he felt feverish all over, but there was no woman here to push down. He couldn''t get comfortable and didn''t want Yuan Zhan to see him being comfortable. Strangely, he thought that this place was too wet and cold here just now.


    Ding Fei blushed and pretended to be asleep. Ding Ning was learning from DHe, trying to see everything as if he hadn''t seen anything, but he couldn''t help listening to the noise coming from there, and his heart seemed to be buzzing.


    Dda is good at vigilant. Jiu Feng laid his head on his head.


    "Ou!"


    "Hey! Yes, they are mating.�� Jiu Feng affirmed that he had seen it many times before.


    "Ou!"


    "Hey Hey!" Birds with human face grinned and said in an expert''s voice, "They''ve been mating many times, and most of the time they pull their skins first. You see, DZhan began to pick up the skin of Mo-Mo''s lower part.��


    Dda shivered and pull his skin. It hurts, "Ou!"


    "Hey? I know right they are not wearing their skins, they are dressed in other wild animals skins. It''s strange that Two Legged Monsters have their own skins and go wear the skins of other animals. Yes, Mo-Mo had many little Two Legged Monsters who didn''t wear skin before, but Mo-Mo said those little Two Legged Monsters were going to move when they grew up. It looks like they are planning to regenerate a few little Two Legged Monsters.��


    "Ou!" Dda looked down at a place where he had also raised and he turned his head, saying that he also wanted Priest DRen to give him a few little Dda.


    Jiu Feng was stunned. ��Yes, I want to let Mo-Mo give birth to birds for me. I have had enough of Two Legged Monsters! "


    Hey! Jiu Feng flew over and said he was going to take part in the mating.


    Dda licked his lips, looked at Yan Mo, who was being ridden by Yuan Zhan, and looked at Ding Fei, who was lying there with only one person without any care, and quickly selected his target.


    Yan Mo listened to Jiu Feng jumping up and down on his head, saying that he was going to mate with him to produce birdie eggs, and Yuan Zhan, the b.a.s.t.a.r.d, had no idea whether he was ma.s.saging or having an estrus, and the whole person was rubbing around on him.


    I love (hate) you! There are so many people watching!


    "Yuan Zhan! You let me go!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly picked him up, threw down a sentence to Bing: "Look after them, call me when something happens" and ran away with Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng, Bing, Ding Ning, and Ding Fei, who secretly opened their eyes, were all stunned.


    Ding Fei has jumped in front of him, is also planning to climb up and the dally Dda looked up to see Chief action, clever, he wanted to take advantage of everyone''s staring in shock, he also picked up Ding Fei and ran!


    "Dda!" Ding Ning roared.


    Zi Ming, who had been peeping this way, was the first to find two people missing from The Jiu Yuan. "Elder Hao, the witch and his warrior are missing."


    Elder Hao looked up, and sure enough, there was no shadow of the two main characters.


    "Where did they go?"


    "I don''t know."


    One of the Great Obscuri warriors approached with an odd expression, "Elder Hao, they seem to have eaten all that Python-fish..."


    "All of them?" Zhi Zhen lost his voice and shouted, "There are no less than ten Python-fish in that pile! Did all five of them eat all of them?��?


    Meanwhile, Ding Ning''s voice came.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were in a collective embarra.s.sment. "Well, the hairy man who would turn into a beast ran away with the injured man in his arms. Elder Hao, they wouldn''t be going to... Cough!"


    When they go out without women or when they are young, they will know each other. Hha!


    "But the witch, he looks very old..." Zhi Zhen blurt out.


    The older the n.o.bles in Black Earth City are, the more they like The Python-fish. Maybe the witch is as old as the n.o.bles, but he disappears with his seemingly strong warrior. Who on earth would he crush under him?


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult he could imagine that it was impossible for the silver-haired Old Priest to crush the strong and tall warrior or the warrior to crush the witch.


    "Maybe they have something else to do?" Zhi Zhen can only think so.


    Elder Hao didn''t realize that those people responded by not asking them for women, but by solving their estrus issue internally?


    Zi Ming stared at anger at the unknown fate on Ding Ning. Suddenly, he became extremely worried and uncompromising. He and the man with the back bow and arrow were the only ones left. Wouldn''t they both run away later? Would he like to go over and warn him?


    Bing finally responded, "There''s something wrong with the snake fish, Ding Ning. Do you feel hot and want to do something?"


    Ding Ning had been taking care of Ding Fei before, and was eager to help Yan Mo. He ate the least amongst except Yan Mo, and his reaction was not obvious. "This snake fish meat is not poisonous. I think it may be as good as buck meat and venison, or maybe even more effective."


    Bing understands. His face was dark. He knows what their Chief is doing holding their Priest DRen!


    Ding Ning also understands, urgently, "Dda that b.a.s.t.a.r.d! What does he want to do with Ding Fei? My brother is still injured!"


    Bing walked to the wall of the cave and picked up the cold water and splashes it all over his face.


    Ding Ning looked at Jiu Feng for help.


    Jiu Feng is angry, "Hey! You are all gone! Why don''t you take me to play with you?�� Well, the Python-fish meat hasn''t worked for him yet.


    "Jiu Feng DRen! Help me find my brother Ding Fei. He''s in danger now!" Ding Ning swear that when he finds Dda, he must beat him up and screw up his two eggs.


    At this time, above the outermost cave of the cave, there is a cave on the wall.


    Yan Mo also responded, he slapped on Yuan Zhan''s forehead, "sober up you moron! It''s not aphrodisiac, as long as you don''t think about it, you can restrain it."


    Yuan Zhan did not want to restrain at all. He breathed hot and his eyes were so full of desire that a flame had formed. He held his priest in one hand and tore his clothes and belt with one hand.


    Yan Mo was in a hurry. If this guy get even stronger, he can''t really control the animal now.


    "Yuan Zhan! I don''t want to. Did you hear me? I don''t want to!"


    ��I think I want you. Give me, Mo, give me!"


    Yan Mo doesn''t really mind doing things with this guy, but now it''s not really the time to interact with him because if the young and the old. "Now, you can''t resist the aphrodisiac effect of snake fish. Dda and Bing are even more unable to restrain it. Dda is a beast, and it''s not important to worry about him. If we''re not here, they''ll surely got into something wrong. Let me go. I need to make some mind refreshing drugs. You can''t control them all.��


    Yuan Zhan gnawed eagerly at the neck and shoulders of his beloved.


    "Zhan! It''s not just us! Don''t forget you''re a chief and you have tribesmen to worry about!"


    Yuan Zhan waywardly said that he had forgotten all about it.


    Yan Mo was angry. His hand touched the man''s face and twisted again and again. "If you don''t stop now, don''t ever think I will let you do this with me again in the future! But if you can stand it now, I will give you a reward. Understand?"


    The man''s mouth had moved to his chest, but it stopped at that moment.


    "Reward?" Yuan Zhan raised his head painstakingly.


    "Yes, rewards, rewards that can satisfy you." Yan Mo feels the urgency of domestic animals and can only increase the rewards.


    "You wouldn''t be lying to me?" Yuan Zhan''s voice was hoa.r.s.e and his forehead and neck were bulging. He was really trying to restrain it. He was also afraid of hurting old Mo. Whether snake meat was particularly effective for him or something else, he found it difficult to control his desires.


    Yan Mo looked into his eyes. "Didn''t lie to you."


    "Do you have any medicine? Give it to me!" Yuan Zhan had a nearly painful growl in his throat.


    Yan Mo saw the expression of Yuan Zhan, and surmised that the snakefish meat had more than Yang effect. He regretted that he should ask the guide when he saw the snake and fish, instead of believing Jiu Feng and Dda''s judgment so much. If he knew that the Python-fish meat was so powerful that it would even affect Yuan Zhan''s mental function, he would not let them eat it casually.


    "You try to fossilize yourself. I''ll give you some blood first. I''m afraid your condition is not much better than that of the potent aphrodisiac."


    "Quick!"


    "You let me go first."


    Yan Mo got his hands and feet free and immediately pulled out his knife and cut several places on Yuan Zhan''s body. Instead of wasting the blood, he collected it and waited to use it for further tests. Then temporarily he found out some herbs with the wise effect of clearing fire, detoxifying poison and clearing mind, let Yuan Zhan chew on them raw, and then put a hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ointment on his wound.


    After this treatment, the flame in Yuan Zhan''s eyes seemed to lower a little. He dared not look at Yan Mo or approach him. Now he just smelled Yan Mo and wanted to jump on it.


    "You wait, I''ll get those guys under control and bring you back."


    "Well, speed up. I''m afraid of that Dda fellow..." Before I finish, Yuan Zhan''s figure had disappeared.


    Yan Mo did not exhale until then, put on his torn underwear again, wrapped up his fur and leaned against the wall of the cave.


    That kid... Yan Mo covered half of his face with one hand, and could not tell what it was like to laugh.


    "I just heard a roar."


    Yan Mo sat upright, and a strange voice came from below.


    "It seems to come from above." A slightly vague voice said.


    "The Great Obscuri, who guards the cave, has already been killed by us."


    "Would it be the ones who came back?"


    "Go up, catch them! Don''t let any of them go!"

 Chapter 300: Torture

    Someone who knows all about the ropes climbed up the rock path, and a torch goes first into the dark cave.


    Yan Mo was close to the wall of the cave, squinting behind the torch.


    The torch waved and the visitor seemed to want to lure the man in the cave down.


    Yan Mo did not move.


    "What?" Someone whispered.


    "It''s dark inside. They put out the fire." The second person said.


    "Be careful of their Frisbee weapon, and the giant claw of their blood warrior. I heard that they have a 5th rank or 6th rank blood warrior who can throw the giant chela out to kill the enemy." The third voice said.


    "I''ll deal with the people inside." Another climbed up, "Wei, you go into the Black Lake to see if there are any other Obscuri Tribesmen, if there is one, do not let the live!"


    "Yes. Others follow me!"


    The torch that went into the cave was withdrawn, but no one came in.


    Yan Mo knew that the fourth voice was at the entrance of the cave, but the man did not know what to do and remained standing at the entrance.


    Incorrect!


    What has the man done?


    The temperature of this small cave has dropped sharply, and the white, cold and hard ice frost was spreading from the entrance to the whole cave.


    A blood warrior who can manipulate ice. Very good!


    The man was very talented, but not arrogant. Or he was rather wary of the Great Obscuri Clan''s Frisbee, and he didn''t want to fight the Obscuri Tribesmen in the dark. He was very smart and wanted to force the people out of the cave first.


    Yan Mo knows he can''t freeze to death, but the cold taste is so bad that he doesn''t want to be carried out like an ice sculpture as bait later.


    After thinking about it, he took out a torch from his pocket, lit it with a folder, tied up his fur coat, and went to the cave with such generosity.


    Yuan Zhan returned to the Black Lake and learned that Dda had taken Ding Fei away. He immediately handed Yan Mo''s herbs to Bing and Ding Ning for them to boiling water and drinking. If they could not solve the problem, he would take them to Yan Mo and then go to Dda.


    The Great Obscuri Clan was surprised when Yuan Zhan came back. Elder Hao stood up directly.


    But Yuan Zhan did not talk to them and disappeared again.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen looked at each other, a little confused. Didn''t the warrior leave with the witch in his arms to do that?


    "That''s a great witch. He must have medicine and sorcery to reduce or even relieve the influence of The Python-fish on his warriors." Zhi Zhen judged.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen suddenly realized that the old witch, knew witchcraft and was an herbalist, who could not be so easily influenced by the Python-fish meat.


    Hot water is ready, Ding Ning and Bing quickly throw herbs into the stone pot. As the herbal tea soup boils, a slightly bitter smell of gra.s.s slowly spreads out.


    When Yuan Zhan found Dda and Ding Fei, they were in a bad posture. They were entangled and rolling over. They were totally brute-force on the trunk. You''ll be on the bottom later, and I''ll be on the bottom later.


    Ding Fei beat Dda, and Dda beat him up. He seized his chance to smash his head to his body, and tried several times to ride on Ding Fei.


    But even when the two fought badly, but Ding Fei did not set Dda on fire, and Dda did not become an animal.


    Yuan Zhan had a terrible fever in his heart and smelled a familiar fishy smell. He kicked his foot on Dda''s b.u.t.tocks. "You want to stuff it in the wrong place and wrong time. Is this your first estrus? Fool! Get up!"


    Dda''s eyes were red and he rubbed his lower body against Ding Fei. "Ouch -!"


    Ding Fei hit him in the eye with a fist and shouted angrily, "Chief! Can I set him on fire?


    "No, it''s hard to cure the burns. Mo will have to work hard to treat hi." Yuan Zhan smelled the b.l.o.o.d.y smell, frowned, grabbed Dda''s neck and tore him apart from Ding Fei. "Don''t you smell it, fool? Ding Fei''s wound has opened.


    Dda turned his head and grinned Yuan Zhan with a fierce eye.


    Ding Fei sat up and smashed his hand on Dda''s ear. "You bit me!"


    Dda sent out a particularly aggrieved howl.


    Yuan Zhan, who was upset, watched Dda erect some roots in the sky [1] hard on. Somehow he felt a little sympathy. He wrapped Dda''s limbs in hard earth and stone, only revealed a straight key part. He threw someone to Ding Fei. "Help him vent his frustration, don''t let him choke on it."


    Ding Fei, "... Ah?"


    Yuan Zhan looked at him. ��Since when I don''t smell it? You took advantage of that kid, but now you refuse to help him."


    Ding Fei blushed and was so embarra.s.sed that he couldn''t put his hands and feet away. "He''s always touching me, I''m, I''m... I didn''t do anything, so I let him touch me."


    "Then you can touch him now."


    Ding Fei felt grieved, "I don''t want to help him touch, but this b.a.s.t.a.r.d always rides on me."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were red with jealousy, and Mo had not touched him just now. Looking at these two in the situations, they probably don''t need Priest DRen''s special help, and now he doesn''t care about their mood anymore. "I hear a little voice, you''re waiting here."


    "Oh." Ding Fei saw Yuan Zhan leaving, suddenly he turned around and stared fiercely at the Dda wrapped in the earth, grabbed a murder weapon, "So you want to ride me? Still cracking open my wound? Hem, believe it or not, won''t I make an icy snow cover on your stuff?��


    "Ouch? Ouch --!" Dda, who was scared by Ding Fei''s threat, was about to die of excitement. Ding Fei actually, unexpectedly... he was a really good brother! He thought he was going to bite him and scare him to death!


    More than a dozen people who were about to cross the stone bridge stopped together.


    They all heard the howling of wild animal coming from ahead.


    "Wei?"


    "Shh." The man who walked in front and wraps his face in fur signaled everyone to stop.


    "Wei-Sa?" A tall black shadow appeared across the stone bridge.


    "Who is that?" Wei Sa was surprised. He was completely unaware of someone in front.


    "What are you doing here? Want to kill The Obscuri Tribesmen? Capture the Python-fish? Yes, but I would advise you to come back in five days." Yuan Zhan felt a little bad. His blood seems to be boiling.


    Why does he react so strongly only when he eats The Python-fish? Bing did not eat less than he did and did not vent, but he looked much more normal than he did.


    At this time, the cave in front of the cave.


    Yan Mo smeared some ointment under his nose and sprinkled a little powder on the torch.


    Immediately, a strong, dizzying aroma spreads rapidly.


    Yan Mo counted in his heart: One, Two, Three...


    At ten count the sound of crushing stones came from outside, as if someone had slipped on his foot, and then there was a "boom".


    Yan Mo then slowly walked to the entrance of the cave with a torch and looked out.


    Less than three meters down on the ground lay a dark shadow, facing up, and the torch fell on the ground was almost extinguished.


    Yan Mo was not confident, and threw out two wooden thorns piercing on acupoints on his face.


    The purpose of these two wooden thorns is not to hurt him, but to check whether the person has the ability to move. The two facial acupoints will be very painful and hurt so much when they are stabbed by wooden thorns. Even Yuan Zhan will jump up if he stabbed him without preparation.


    The man was silent.


    Yan Mo then supported himself on the cave wall and slowly climbed down.


    First picked up the dying torch and found a gap to insert it. Then he went to the man and squatted down, looking at the man carefully.


    This person has a very distinctive feature, so that you cannot even tell if he they emphasize beauty and ugliness.


    Silver hair like snow, silver eyebrows, silver eyes.


    "The Weise?" Yan Mo brushed his fingers over the man''s long eyelashes to guess if the rest of his hair was silver.


    The snow-like man looked at him with open eyes.


    Yan Mo examined his head and found that he had not been hurt. This person probably used his ability to protect himself at the moment of falling, but only managed to protect himself from injuring himself upon falling.


    After examining the other party''s minor wounds, the old man said with a stern and sincere apology, "I''m sorry, this is a little self-protection means, your ability is good, I think the only way for me to survive is to subdue you first. Don''t worry, your situation is only temporary, similar to anesthesia. Do you know what anesthesia is?��


    The eyes of a man like snow rolled slowly to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo let out an "Ah" and pulled out two wooden thorns that had been inserted into his face. "Does it hurt a little? Muscle anesthesia alone is not good at this point, sober mind can also feel pain, but the body is unable to move. Usually it''s hard to do this. Only people with special const.i.tution will suffer from this crime. But I have some cute little guys who secrete a toxin that can be perfectly treated. Normally I don''t use it for people, but for you...."


    The muscles on the man''s face can''t express his inner feelings correctly, but his eyes seem to want to give the old man a sharp knife cut.


    Yan Mo said that as he took his pulse to the man, "It''s very sad, isn''t it? I once taught an animal at home, so I put him under anesthesia, and then I helped him for half a night, but because I didn''t let him out. Later, he was obedient. Do you want to talk to me? I can detoxify you, but I need to stick some of your acupoints with these needles first."


    The man, "..." He had no right to refuse, and he was eager to get out of there.


    Yan Mo detoxified the man by stabbing him with dozens of needles to ensure that his abilities and muscles were completely sealed.


    "The detoxification process is slow, but it will start with your head and you will be able to talk to me in a few minutes." Yan Mo patted the man on the shoulder and smiled kindly on an old man''s face. "I know you''re a smart kid, so you''ll answer whatever I ask you. If your answer does not satisfy me, I will disable your blood ability.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on Yan Mo, and he didn''t seem to believe what he said.


    "Has anyone ever been able to disable your abilities before? When your general anesthesia disappears, you can try to see if you can still use your ability, and then you will know if I have the ability to directly disable your blood ability.��


    The man used his eyes to reveal two words to Yan Mo: You devil!


    Yan Mo smiled at him. ��I don''t like people who kill people first without asking anything. If it''s me I would almost killed them, but leave some chances for them. You can answer my first question. What''s your name?��


    The man''s lips opened slowly, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes, as if surprised at his own changes.


    "Say."


    "Wei... Sa.��


    "Very well, from the Weise Tribe?"


    "... Yes."


    "What''s the level of your blood ability?"


    Wei-Sa did not answer immediately.


    Yan Mo gave him a needle in the head.


    "Hmm!" Wei-Sa''s eyes nearly rolled behind his head from the pain.


    Yan Mo left the needle untouched. "I haven''t tortured people or threatened them for a long time, so I''m going to tell you directly now that if you hesitate to answer a question or make me unsatisfied, I''ll stick the needle deeper. At first, you will feel a headache, just like before. Then you lose your sight and you can''t see anything. Then you lose your hearing. Eventually you lose the ability to speak. You''re no use to me when you lose your hearing. Do you understand?��


    Yan Mo saw Wei-Sa, indicating that he would answer the question obediently.


    "Good boy, that''s it. Now let''s continue our friendly and honest dialogue."


    The now good boy Wei-Sa could feel that what the seemingly benevolent elder said was true, and that this man could absolutely torture him with his heart.


    Wei-Sa''s eyes drooped slightly, and when he opened again, he had made a decision.


    In cooperation with Wei-Sa, Yan Mo finally learned about the Weise Tribe and the Great Obscuri Tribe''s grievances and resentments, and what happened to the raid.


    Originally, The Weise Tribe was not greedy enough, because their robbery of The Great Obscuri Tribe things was very successful, and the harvest was quite good, so he did one vote and wanted to go on to a second one, which was not successful, he got caught.


    The Weise didn''t expect the operation to be so easy before they came out here. Maybe their blood warriors could do their best in icy snowy days. Maybe it was because the Great Obscuri Tribe people were unprepared in such weather. Either way, they succeeded!


    They followed the Obscuri Tribesmen all the way and killed them when they found the cave. Although one or two escaped, the rest was enough for them to skewer them as bait.


    They had long known that the Obscuri Tribesmen could capture the Python-fish in winter and pay tribute to the Black Earth City n.o.bles, because the Obscuri Tribesmen could trade for more food and more hunting places in the Black Earth Warrior Training Camp.


    They always wanted to know where the Python-fish grew up, but the Obscuri Tribesmen were well hiding of their secrets. They attacked the Obscuri Tribesmen several times without any result. The Obscuri Tribesmen had a very strict mouth and they were reluctant to say where the Python-fish were caught when they were tortured.


    Until this time, a female slave they had arranged to enter finally approached a high-ranking warrior, and the warrior loved the female slave very much. Under the special guidance of the other side, she gave a vague account of the why and the time of departure with the team which goes to hunt for python-fish.


    Then the slave heard the news, and they followed the team on the way, and finally found the mysterious place where the Python-fish grew up.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen probably didn''t want to be noticed. They didn''t have many guards in the cave.


    But if it hadn''t been for him to come here and see for himself, who would have thought that there was such a large underground lake hidden in a small cave?


    Success coming too precious trading commodity too easily, and naturally they didn''t want to stop just once. When the first group of Weise returned with The Python-fish and met their counterparts, they suddenly refused to turn back the tribe with those few catch.


    They knew that after the robbery, the Obscuri Tribesmen would definitely send more and stronger warriors again, and that it would not be so easy for them to get the Python-fish again.


    So, after a brief discussion, everyone agreed that it would be better to go back and do another big job before the Obscuri Tribesmen had time to beef up the security. Wind and snow would be better for the Weise than for the Obscuri Tribesmen. They bet that the Obscuri Tribesmen would not dare even get the news out to their tribes. Too many warriors were sent in.


    To ensure that some of the most powerful blood ability warriors in the Obscuri Tribesmen were held back, they have sent letters back to the tribal warriors to set out and pretend to attack the Great Obscuri Tribe.


    So even if the Obscuri Tribesmen wanted to send another warrior group to see and respond, they would not immediately let them.


    Yan Mo only thought this tribe''s people were more cunning, but he heard they felt more like Yuan Zhan had found them.


    "Who let you arrange for the slave to enter the Great Obscuri Tribe and let her seduce their warrior leaders? Who let you secretly track the Obscuri Tribesmen to find this place here? Who let the warriors go back and send messengers and send tribal warriors to pretend to attack the Great Obscuri and hold the Great Obscuri warrior in check. Is that the same person?�� Yuan Zhan asked three questions.


    Yan Mo was reminded by Yuan Zhan that such schemes, full of intrigue, were really not quite like the primitive tribes he had met, namely The Moer-Gan, who also showed more direct force.


    The Weise Tribe is a bit interesting.


    Then he sniffed his nose again, and since Yuan Zhan appeared, he smelled the heavy b.l.o.o.d.y smell.


    Wei-Sa was silent for a second, and when Yan Mo wanted to insert a needle, he immediately spit out four words: "Yes, it''s Wei Yi."


    "You lie!" In Yuan Zhan''s eyes, the killer aura appeared, and he reached out to wring Wei-Sa''s neck.


    "Zhan!" Yan Mo suddenly jumped at Yuan Zhan, hugged him, shouted "No Resistance". Ten golden needles were put into Yuan Zhan''s head.

 Chapter 301: The exact whereabouts of the G.o.dblood Stone

    Yuan Zhan was somewhat puzzled, but in such a puzzle, the anger and murder that had just shrouded him seemed to dissipate a lot, as if a billions of years of iceberg had suddenly been put into the boiling magma.


    Yan Mo flicked his finger across the corner of his eye. "Man, do you know you''re bleeding from your orifices?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand to wipe his nose and saw his hand matted with blood. He didn''t really feel it, but it was also because Yan Mo felt it so fast and he stopped him as soon as he had any signs.


    "The Python-fish meat..." Yuan Zhan only talked about this. Looking at Wei-Sa, who seemed to be listening to them with his ears up, he temporarily changed his voice: "The people of Weise caught me. The one named Wei-Yi was among them. I simply tortured them. The Wei-Yi had no brain to do something like that.''


    "You killed them all?" Yan Mo carefully held the man''s pulse and frowned tighter and tighter.


    Yuan Zhan raised his other hand and stroked his thumb across Yan Mo''s brow. "No, they are still alive."


    Yan Mo and Wei-Sa breathed out secretly. Wei-Sa was grateful that his tribesmen had not died. Yan Mo was reluctant to kill Yuan Zhan. Although, according to the guide, Yuan Zhan and other tribal people''s actions would only be translated into his actions as long as they were specifically ordered by him, no one wanted a partner who was too murderous.


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, found the enemy!" Jiu Feng whipped in from outside the cave, saying only he went to find Dda. When he saw Dda and Ding Fei rolling in a group and not playing with him, he flew out angrily, intending to catch a big fat beast and come back to slap Dda and Ding Fei.


    "The enemy?" For Yan Mo this was the first to hear Jiu Feng use this word.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head and complained, "Hey! Those Two Legged Monsters shot me with ice blocks, thanks to my fast escape! Enemy! Mo-Mo, let''s kill all of them!"


    "You can''t beat them?"


    "How is it possible?" Jiu Feng suddenly fell, and his little wings trembled and shook. "I fanned them around, and they were buried by ice and snow." Hey Hey!"


    Yan Mo imagined the scene, shivering with cold, and told Yuan Zhan about it.


    Wei-Sa''s face was black and blue. He had stayed outside the cave to guard. He should have been hiding, but he was still discovered by these people. He could feel his hand, but he still could not move by much.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and said, "I''m going to dig out some people."


    "Be careful not to remove the gold needles on your face or disturb them."


    Yuan Zhan nodded and left quickly with Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo watches Yuan Zhan''s back and his eyebrows wrinkle again.


    Just now Yuan Zhan''s pulse told him that this man has reached the threshold of 7th Rank and he was rising to 8th Rank, and that the suppressed fire energy in his body seems to be activated and revived.


    Too much energy is acc.u.mulated in the molten soil that been revved up by the bloodstone and it was beyond the limits of what Yuan Zhan''s body could handle. When he reached 7th Rank, his body was already struggling. 8th Rank... There''s almost nothing but violence in his body.


    He has saved Yuan Zhan once with The Soul Return Pill, which means The Soul Return Pill is no longer effective for Yuan Zhan.


    If Yuan Zhan died this time, he would not know how to save him.


    In fact, there is another way to save Yuan Zhan, but he knows that Yuan Zhan may prefer to be violent and die and he not willing to choose that way.


    Wei-Sa laid on the ground waiting for a sensory response and watched Old-man Yan.


    He could sense the old man''s distress, but he did not know what he was distressed about. Is it because the tall warrior bled on his nose? He heard the warrior mention the Python-fish flesh. Did the old man worry about where to find a woman to his warrior?


    But the warrior was so stifled that he bled through his nose...


    The Weise Tribesmen, frozen into ice blocks outside the cave, and the Weise Tribesmen, imprisoned underground by Yuan Zhan, were thrown into the front cave together.


    Yuan Zhan smashed the ice blocks and imprisoned them. He saw that Mo was too cold to stretch his arms and legs, and then he set off several fires.


    The opening of the cave was sealed and there is a fire pile. The temperature in the cave is gradually rising. The pitiful Weise Tribesmen were shivering with cold. Except for a two-level blood warrior, the others had little resistance to the power of ice and snow. They came to the cave and felt as if they were in heaven, crying in their hearts to live.


    The Weise Tribesmen, who had been caught by Yuan Zhan before, were still alive, as he said, but they did not fare much better.


    Yan Mo looked at the people thrown to the ground by Yuan Zhan, raised his eyebrows and poked at him. "You''re really going to make trouble for me. These people are like this. Do you think I''ll cure them or not?"


    Wei-Sa saw the scars on his Tribesmen. Everyone seemed to have been tortured and almost killed once. The light of hatred flashed in his eyes, but he bowed his head and did not let Yan and Mo notice it.


    Yuan Zhan, who had clenched his fist and had a needle in his head, felt the obvious difference. He seemed to be awake, but was actually controlled by anger. Now he saw the Weise Tribesmen who had died of bleeding if they hadn''t frozen the wound in the sky, but felt a trace of regret, not for almost killing them, but for not killing them. He is sorry to waste his priest''s energy and herbs on them. If he hadn''t eaten the Python-fish meat, he would never have done such a foolish thing.


    "Get me a stone platform and let Ding Ning come and help me. You see, we can''t let these people die anymore." Yan Mo was helpless.


    "By the way, let Jiu Feng catch another snakefish and bring it over."


    Yuan Zhan produced a high stone platform used by Yan Mo, lit a fire, planted torches around the wall of the cave, and sealed the entrance of the air-filled cave. Without saying a word, he went to Ding Ning with a head full of golden needles.


    It turned out that this man was a G.o.d-blood warrior who could control the soil and rocks. Wei-Sa saw all this in his eyes. When he saw that Yuan Zhan controlling the soil so freely and that his Tribesmen had no defense to the man, he began to speculate on the origins of the two men, and he was sure that there was absolutely no one in the neighboring tribes who could dress up and compete like that. Are they from other Mid-Cities or just Tucheng-Earth City?��


    The Obscuri Tribesmen came after hearing the news and saw so many live The Weise Tribesmen that the Obscuri Tribesmen jumped up immediately.


    "Why would you save them? They killed so many of us Tribesmen and these cruel b.a.s.t.a.r.ds!"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to rub his forehead and touch the golden needle. He had to lay down his hand. Now he seems particularly irritable.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Shut up, don''t make any noise."


    Dda and Bing took the initiative to stop the Obscuri Tribesmen from approaching the site of the operation.


    Ding Fei was also held by Dda. Dda is good to Ding Fei now, afraid of him getting cold. He also took off his only leather skirt to cover him and was slapped back by Ding Fei.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen saw that the old priest opened his mouth. Out of respect for him, they closed their mouths and dared not disturb him anymore.


    Wei-Sa has paid close attention to the relationship between the two sides. He was worried that these powerful guys would be the helpers of the Great Obscuri or have a good relationship with The Great Obscuri. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Elder Hao dared to come to Yuan Zhan and asked him in a low voice if he could give the Weise Tribesmen to them for disposal, indicating that the Obscuri Tribesmen would remember the situation and compensate them.


    Yuan Zhan did not immediately agree.


    Wei-Sa looked up and asked Yuan Zhan sarcastically, "Do you follow to the orders of the Obscuri Tribesmen?"


    Yuan Zhan turned around with no expression on his face. "I know what you mean. Don''t play these tricks on me ... Ooh, I see, so you''re the one who came up with the idea and not Wei Yi."


    Wei-Sa did not admit or deny that, "If you have nothing to do with the Obscuri Tribesmen, we can provide you like the Obscuri Tribesmen, even more than them. Do you want a woman? I think you need women now. I won''t let those cheap slaves come to serve you. My chief''s little daughter of my tribe has just turned fourteen years old and is as beautiful as a flower. She will be willing to serve you. If it''s not enough, the women of my tribe can sent and you can choose one for yourself."


    "What else do you have besides women?"


    "I know one more thing. I think you''ll be interested."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Free me and my tribesmen, and I''ll tell you about it."


    Yuan Zhan felt a headache. He put his mouth down and lifted Wei-Sa''s chin with his toes. "Now you can still keep your hands and feet if you tell me. If not, I''ll pull your limbs off one by one."


    Wei-Sa looked into the man''s eyes and knew that what he said was true. This guy gave him an odd feeling that he was cruel and mad, but he did not kill the Weise Tribesmen, is because if the old man called Mo DRen, who even rescued their wounded.


    "This DRen, why don''t you give this man to me? I swear I''ll make him tell you what you want to know." Elder Hao again proposed.


    Yuan Zhan seems to be considering it with every heartbeat.


    Wei-Sa immediately said: "no need, the witch is rescuing my Tribesmen. As a thank you, I will speak out. If DRen is willing to hand me and my Tribesmen over to my tribe, you will be rewarded with great rewards."


    Yuan Zhan was surprised that his face was so thick that he overturned what he had said in a twinkling of an eye and even changed his demands. "Let''s talk about what you think we''ll be interested in first."


    Wei-Sa found that his legs and feet could move, but he couldn''t sit up yet. The witch''s medicine was really powerful.


    "DRen, the Weise Tribesmen are so cunning that you can''t believe them." Elder Hao was in a hurry.


    Wei-Sa sneered. The man lay on the ground still spoke with great momentum. "How many days a distance are you from afar? I wonder if you have heard that Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities, is selecting temple warriors?��


    "Oh?"


    Wei-Sa was surprised that Yuan Zhan was not interested in the election of the warriors of the upper city shrine. "That''s the temple of the upper city! If you are selected, you never need to worry about the way warriors upgrade. It is a road that will inevitably lead to a strong one. Then you will have endless food, endless sleeping women and endless crystals. It will also be of great benefit to your city or tribe if you were to become a warrior of the Upper City Temple.


    "That''s all?"


    "I heard that if the temple warriors contribute, they can also get their own governing territory."


    Yuan Zhan''s finger moved:


    Warrior''s Upgrade Method? Well, he has it, and his must be better than what the temple can give him, because that''s the direct inheritance to Mo from the ancestor G.o.d. Who in this world can create something that can surpa.s.s over the ancestor G.o.d?


    Governing territory? He is already the chief of The Jiu Yuan and is now trying to expand his territory. The territory he occupied was his, not the one given to him.


    He can get enough food if he is strong enough.


    What does he want so many women who he doesn''t want to sleep with for?He wants Yan Mo. He hasn''t gotten him yet. When Mo is finished, he will have someone to sleep with him. It''s no use asking for women.


    Endless crystals, well, this seems to be possible, so if he has the chance, he will go to Tucheng-Earth City with Mo and get more crystals.


    Elder Hao interrupted, "I''ve heard about it, too. However, not everyone can go to the upper City Temple to be selected warriors. They all start from the lower city and then send them to the middle city temple. The middle city temple then selects them and the best ones are sent to the upper city. When you go to the city, not everyone can stay. We will choose and pick amongst several times before you can enter the temple.��


    "What about the others?"


    Elder Hao replied, "If you win, you will become a city warrior working without the threat of death. But if the warriors of the tribe can become temple warriors, even the moat warriors of the lower city will do great good to their original tribe where they came from. So we''ll all find ways to send our best warriors to The Black Earth City to attend their training camp."


    "What is the relationship between the Black Earth City and Tucheng-Earth City?" Yan Mo took a break and asked.


    Yuan Zhan got a chair for him to sit down, habitually grabbed his arm and kneaded it for him, and beat him on the shoulder and back.


    Yan Mo sat in a backrest chair like a big man, squinting at the professional services provided by his Chief DRen.


    This young man would not let him die, he had a hard time to teach him to this extent, and later if he wants to find such a handy and intimate person like him it can be difficult.


    Jiu Feng flew over and at on Yan Mo''s head. This is the biggest top pedestal for him!


    "Witch Mo," Elder Hao took a step forward and rushed to say, "The Black Earth City belongs to Tucheng-Earth City. Tucheng-Earth City from what I have heard owns five cities, namely, Black Earth City, Stone City, Hongyuan City, Baishan City and Shahai City."


    "What about the lower cities attached to the cities which belong to Tucheng-Earth City?"


    "There are more cities down there. I only know that there are eleven cities under The Black Earth City alone."


    Eleven? Yan Mo was surprised. This is the first time he has heard about it. But he didn''t show it on his face. He only looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Wei-Sa seems to know more than Elder Hao. "Most of these cities are owned by the upper middle cities, and some of them are absorbed by big tribes."


    Yuan Zhan asked, "Can the lower city become a middle city?"


    "Yes. There are two ways to ascend from the lower city to the middle city. One is to ascend from the lower city to the middle city by the personal strength of the chief, warriors, the priest of the temple, and the G.o.ds and servants. Everything is related to their strength to fight and win against a middle city. Another way, if there is a lower city, together with their city lord and the priest, their overall strength has become as strong as that of another middle city, so they can also be directly upgraded to middle city. For example, The Black Earth City, the Black Earth City, was a lower city before. Its governor was King Wu Shang. The Black Earth City is affiliated to Tucheng-Earth City. But as long as King Wu Shang''s blood is continuous, Tucheng-Earth City can''t send another landlord to govern The Black Earth City.��


    Wei-Sa deduced from this question and answer that these people were by no means affiliated with the Three Cities, otherwise they should know even such a basic thing.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo also know that their problems will come to an end if they ask this, but they can''t help asking. Wei-Se, "What are the Nine Great Cities?"


    This time, even Elder Hao was surprised that they didn''t even know such ordinary things. They didn''t look like they came from a very remote place.


    Maybe this problem is too common for people here. Wei-Sa did not hide, "Tucheng-Earth City, Mucheng-Wood City, Shuicheng-Water City, Huocheng-Fire City, Fengcheng-Wind City, Ancheng-Dark City, Yincheng-Sound City, Kongcheng-Air City, and Wucheng-City of Witches with great prophets and the greatest inheritance of witchcraft."


    Without Golden City, will the Ding Yue Tribe become the top ten cities in the future? Yan Mo couldn''t help thinking of the joke.


    Listening to the names of these cities it seems to be a city is p.r.o.ne to have a kind of ability related to its name, and the human body in his previous generations cannot directly express the "external" ability that must be relied on tools. When he studied how to stimulate blood ability, he often wonders what the root causes of these abilities are, why humans and other organisms can manipulate these abilities, and why he can stimulate the ability hidden in the blood.


    The only thing he can say for sure now is that this ability is really related to genes, but the energy that motivates them is not in the genes.


    It''s like if you have fire-wood gene, but how can you make it burn?


    Without knowing the theory, the warrior found flint and lit firewood. But what is the "flint" hidden in the human body that cause someone to control something else? What is the energy that keeps the fire-wood burning?


    Yan Mo feels that if he can understand these two things and their superficial principles, maybe he can really help Yuan Zhan solve the problem of energy imbalance in his body.


    "You seem to know a lot better than those of us." Yan Mo, a local dumpling, smiled gently.


    Elder Hao said politely, "We''re just close to the Black Earth City. There are so many travelers and tourists in the past who visited us that we''ll hear a little more."


    Yuan Zhan, "Do you know where the Nine Great Cities are?"


    Elder Hao shook his head. "I don''t know. We''ve only heard the name of the Nine Great Cities. We haven''t even been to the Upper City which the Black Earth City is affiliated to, Tucheng-Earth City."


    Yan Mo tapped on the handrail. "Is there such a place near you? A huge mountain, with a huge rock on the top of the mountain which looks like a giant''s face from a distance. There is a river under the mountain, and across the river there is a mountain with five colors.


    This is where the Old Mandrill told them that he had discovered the G.o.dblood Stone of water. He remembered walking along the mountain forest to the northeast and pa.s.sing through several characteristic sites. The G.o.dblood Stone with the water energy was in a five-colored stone mountain with many powerful human guards.


    "Yes." Old Hao and Wei-Sa responded at the same time, but Wei-Sa hesitated and took another step to Old Hao. "Witch Mo, if I remember correctly, you''re probably talking about Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities. The symbol of Tucheng-Earth City is the Five Colors Mountain under the city. We haven''t been there, but we''ve heard of it."


    Yuan Zhan saw Wei-Sa''s kid''s expression and knew he didn''t want to say something about it. Fortunately, Old Hao of The Great Obscuri was there.


    Tucheng-Earth City... Oh, no wonder that the G.o.dblood Stone water attribute can stay in its territory, if it is soil attribute, it may have already been used by some who was bold enough


    Wei-Sa regretted his hesitation just now. At this moment, he observed Yan Mo''s face and immediately seized the opportunity again. "Are you going to Tucheng-Earth City? I''ve heard that the Nine Great Cities are not allowing outsiders to enter. I don''t know why you want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, but if you want to enter safely, there''s only one way at the present.��


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pull out the golden needle from his head again. "The way you say is to join the selection of the temple warrior?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo pressed Yuan Zhan''s hand and asked Wei-Sa, "What''s the selection method?"


    "The top ten warriors selected by Black Earth City can go to Tucheng-Earth City. You can take part in the selection of the Black Earth City warriors."


    "Witch Mo, don''t listen to him he is confusing you!" Elder Hao was afraid that the kind old witch would be deceived and hurried to say, "Because the selection quota is precious, the selection process of the warriors in The Black Earth City is very cruel. Whether they are alive or dead, many warriors are killed, even if they are not dead, they will be seriously injured. If you want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, you can think of other ways. There must be other ways, such as... Partic.i.p.ate in the market fair?��


    Wei-Sa sat up slowly with his hands on the ground and sneered, "Why do they attend the upper city market fair? How many yuan-crystals do they have? What''s the treasure that touches people in the city? Partic.i.p.ating in the Black Earth City warrior selection is the fastest and most convenient way. With the warrior''s ability, it''s not easy to win a place. Moreover, he is still a soil-control warrior. As long as he enters in the 10 places, even if he cannot pa.s.s the final selection of Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City Temple will probably take him.��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both confirmed that the man wanted them to die in the selection process. In addition, this person seems to know more than others, at least Elder Hao knows less than him.


    Yuan Zhan stooped slightly close to Yan Mo''s ears and whispered, "I want to join in."


    "Ah? Why?" They have a lot of yuan-crystal s and bone objects, but they can''t partic.i.p.ate in the fair. They may be able to carry the disc given by the Ding Yue Tribe into Tucheng-Earth City and use paper as a cover. Red salt would be saved. He didn''t want to be attacked in advance by displaying the several of thing which they had.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the G.o.dblood Stone will probably be placed in the temple. If that''s the case, it''s easy to get into Tucheng-Earth City only through the market fair, but it''s hard to get into the temple. But if I could choose to be a temple warrior, it would be much easier to get close to the G.o.dblood Stone.��


    "Can''t we steal the G.o.dblood Stone directly from the ground?" After that, Yan Mo also felt that that was unlikely. Even the Old Mandrill was too strong to s.n.a.t.c.h the G.o.dblood Stone --- although he said it was useless for him, why didn''t he s.n.a.t.c.h it if he could?


    Yuan Zhan touched his head and laughed. ��That''s Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities, a city named after the earth. Do you think it''s not prepared for the blood warriors who can walk in the earth and rocks?''


    "But what''s happening to you now..."


    "I believe in you."

 Chapter 302: Its easy to satisfy animals.

    Dog Nonsense!


    Yan Mo has no joy coming from being trusted.


    It''s easy to say "I believe in you", but how hard is it for the believed to know?


    Gee, I really want to let go of you. I think you''ll dare to throw your hands off the cabinet next time.


    But... Looking down at the hairy head on his chest, the culprit who causes him sleeplessness, drooling out. How much relaxation does it take to sleep so heartlessly?


    Yuan Zhan felt the movement and woke up confused. The first action was to stretch out his tongue and lick the softness under his face.


    He licked and rubbed his chin with the mustache.


    "Hey!" Yan Mo pulled his hair in pain and said, "Get up!"


    "Hard, small." Keep rubbing and licking.


    "h.e.l.lo, I remember that I fulfilled my promise last night." Yan Mo didn''t know that his voice was a little lazy and hoa.r.s.e, which he didn''t usually have a voice that sounded like that.


    Yuan Zhan lifted up his upper body and touched the old face he had seen. "You are old."


    "Is this your first time seeing this?" Yan Mo turned over and finally changed his posture.


    Oh! His waist!


    Something came out of his body, and Old-man Yan felt his mouth go sour.


    Yuan Zhan lay on his back, and the part that had just fallen asleep became mentally abnormal again. "Does it hurt?"


    "... Hmm."


    "I''ll lick it for you."


    "No! That''s all right." Yan Mo quickly covered his b.u.t.tocks and felt that the gesture would hurt his self-esteem. Instead, he turned to a straight face. "I''m sleepy. Tomorrow we''ll escort the Weise Tribesmen back to the Great Obscuri Tribe with the Obscuri Tribesmen, and go to bed earlier."


    Yuan Zhan was reluctant. The golden needle on his head was pulled out. Last night, his priest DRen seldom indulged him. He is now comfortable and just wants to do that again.


    "You clearly like... My Priest DRen." Touch, touch, rub, lick and bite.


    His Mo has a very astringent herbal scent, which is not particularly pleasant, but mixed with his previous vent of the fishy smell, it was mixed into a kind of ambiguous smell that people cannot help blushing and heartbeat.


    Yan Mo doesn''t deny that he really likes doing it with Yuan Zhan. Once he starts, it''s hard to stop it, especially when he''s psychologically tired. But he only liked the part that was served in front of him, and the part he was forced to bear behind him did not feel very happy. Yuan Zhan apparently preferred the activities in the latter part.


    Yuan Zhan bit him in the ear. "You said I could do whatever I wanted."


    "Did I say that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You said, you would give me a reward, let me until I''m satisfied, I am not satisfied, I will not be satisfied in my life, and you have to keep me satisfied."


    "Keep dreaming, don''t hesitate. Hey, I really can''t take it anymore. Don''t forget that I''m an old bone that''s going to fall into the ground. How can I stand your wanton tossing and turning, be good, go to sleep won''t you?�� Yan Mo surrendered. He was so tired that it was not easy to satisfy an energetic animal. Even if his self-recovery is good, his waist is still aching slightly, not to mention other parts that are more difficult to talk about.


    "Mo, once again, once..."


    "Fxcking bastrd! If you don''t listen to good words, do you want me to get angry? Get out of here! Believe it or not, I will make you immortal in the future? Hmm!"[1] Immortals in Taoist don''t have s.e.x


    "Ah, stuffed in..."


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Someone who has no ears and is not threatened at all asks him with special concern: "Are you tired in this position? I''ll hold you up on one leg, so you''ll be more relaxed. You sleep with me. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to bed when I''m done."


    The problem is that what you b.a.s.t.a.r.d is doing is ME, how about you let me sleep?!


    When Yan Mo gets angry, he wouldn''t indulge this b.a.s.t.a.r.d, let alone soften his heart. See how far he has to go if he only takes a little step backwards!


    Someone who moved suddenly sighed and said bitterly, "Mo, how long do you think I can hold you like this? If I wasn''t here, it''s easy for you to train a new high-ranking blood ability warrior. I know you have always wanted me to die in your hands, so Mo, promise me, if one I must die, let me die in your arms, do not let others and myself kill me, I want you to do it yourself. "


    "Well, I promise you, and you can die now." Yan Mo did one thing.


    There was a sudden cry of pain from a man in the cave. It was so terrible that it awoke the sleepers in the cave next door and below.


    The next morning, most of the people who woke up again were not in good spirits, and they were frightened by the roar last night.


    Dda followed Yuan Zhan out of the cave secretly and watched him stand and urinate. He also stood next to him.


    "Ou!" Dda''s peeping eyes were filled with sympathy.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to kick him aside, but his heart was wronged and there was no complaint. He poured bitter water on Dda, who would only whine all day long. He pointed down there, "See? It''s swollen. "


    "Ou!" It hurts to watch.


    "He pierced me with thorns, many thorns!"


    "Ou!" Can you still urinate? Chief, you are amazing.


    "But I didn''t make him any better last night." Yuan Zhan grinned grimly. "You see, he''s still not up, dead old man, think he''s old, I can''t bear to toss him around." Sometimes that b.a.s.t.a.r.d just misses his lesson. He used to make me want to beat him from time to time. Now more... Dda, do you think there''s a more miserable Chief than me? You Priest DRen always bullies me. He treats you better than me."


    "Ou?" Dda did not understand how the big Chief suddenly changed his tone and became a wronged person. But when he heard the snowfall behind him, he turned around and saw Priest DRen coming out in a thick fur cloak.


    The snowstorm did not stop, affecting Dda''s sense of smell.


    At this time, anybody who sees Yan Mo at the first glance will be the first to think: this is an old man who has been moistened.


    Look at his reddish face, moist eyes, even the bitter cold wind cannot hide a person''s whole body that just awakened after the satisfaction of wet dream sleep.


    Yan Mo heard the second half of Yuan Zhan''s sentence and came over to look at it. He threw a small jar to Yuan Zhan. "Daub it on yourself, and it will swell down within half an hour."


    Sure enough, the animal had to be trained. He slept well in the second half of the night last night. When he got up in the morning, the animal waited on him again. If he couldn''t practice it, he would run the animal upside down.


    Yuan Zhan took the medicine can and threw it back. "You help me, if I do it myself. It will hurt!"


    Yan Mo, with the expression "I can''t really stand your face", returned to the cave with Yuan Zhan, who was wearing only a leather skirt.


    Dda, who was also wearing a leather skirt, stood in the cold wind and was completely confused. Did the Chief bully Priest DRen last night or did Priest DRen revenge against him? Mystery!


    Well, Chief is Chief, The Priest is The Priest, and their behavior is so mysterious. Forget it, I''d better go and play with Fei-Fei. Fei-Fei is not mysterious, Fei will bite him. ~~


    Happy mornings are over.


    With the help of Jiu Feng and Dda, the Obscuri Tribesmen, who captured enough of the Python-fish, happily led Yan Mo and others to the Great Obscuri Tribe with their hunts and enemy captives.


    The snowstorm continued, but no one complained and no one said they would stay in the cave.


    Elder Hao left four Tribesmen to keep watch over the cave, and all the rest were brought back.


    They learned from Yan Mo that the cunning The Weise Tribesmen had sent a large number of warriors to attack the tribe.


    They were so anxious to go back that they wanted to tell tribesmen that they were okay, and they also threatened the Weise Tribe with Wei-Sa and others to never attack them.


    There are three blood ability warriors in the captivity. Wei-Sa is the most powerful one. The other two have 2th rank blood ability. He will not give up two young and one young blood ability warrior just like that.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen even suggested what Yan Mo should ask from The Weise Tribe in exchange for the three blood ability warriors.


    The Weise Tribe is the most popular tribe of the Black Earth City aristocracy, except for their beautiful sisters, which are only fantastic Phantom foxes who live in their territory.


    Phantom fox looks like a fox, but its fur color can be changed according to the outside color, and the fur feels very soft and delicate, and because of its small body, no tail, the whole body only is like a big fists, the phantom fox cries are very delicate, they are especially liked by women and children.


    "Phantom fox represents disaster." Zi Ming, with a stiff expression and a trembling voice, explained to Yan Mo and others, "Although the Weise Tribesmen would capture the Phantom Fox and sell them to the Black Earth City aristocrats, they would never leave the Phantom fox by themselves or kill them on their own initiative."


    "Do the n.o.bles of The Black Earth City know that?" Ding Ning asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t know." Zi Ming''s voice trembled more inexplicably and his expression became stiffer. He even began to walk with a stiff step. "No one would tell them that every tribe that had to pay tribute had its own secret, and no one would tear apart other tribes, even if we were hostile to each other."


    "If there was not Phantom foxes, and we don''t want women, what can we do with The Weise Tribe?" Bing frowned.


    Ding Ning also looked sideways at Zi Ming.


    Zi Ming''s left foot slipped somehow, one step staggered and he fell into the snow.


    Ding Ning grabbed him by the hand, carefully and gently, and asked in particular, "Are you all right? It''s snowing too much. Be careful."


    Zi Ming snapped open his hand, patted himself and stayed.


    Bing pulled Ding Ning apart and gave Zi Ming a hard look.


    Ding Ning didn''t mind. He shook his hand and said it was all right, but he stopped talking to Zi Ming.


    Zi Ming was in a mess of regret. Ah ah ah! Why is he so afraid to look at this man? Why did he push his hand? He clearly wanted to talk to him a little more - only by knowing his enemies could he know why he was so afraid of him.


    Yan Mo, who was riding on Dda''s back in front, heard the movement behind him, pulled down a little scarf and asked Elder Hao, who was walking beside him, "What do you want? From The Weise Tribe?��


    Elder Hao thanked him first, then squinted back in the snow and said, "Witch Mo, if you don''t want the Weise Tribe, let them hand in their selection quota."


    "Every tribe affiliated to The Black Earth City has such a selection quota?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    "No, only if there are warriors from The Black Earth City training camp in the clan, they can be eligible to send three warriors below to partic.i.p.ate in the selection. If there is not even a warrior of their own tribe in the Black Earth Training Camp, it means that the tribe is very weak, then naturally they can''t have a strong warrior who can partic.i.p.ate in the selection."


    "Is it impossible for those from other tribes to partic.i.p.ate in the selection?"


    "There are two ways, one is to replace a certain tribal selection quota, and the other is to go to the Black Earth City warrior training camp to defeat their training leaders. The former is easier, the latter is harder."


    Yuan Zhan made a decision at the moment. He was not interested in replacing other tribes.


    Yan Mo knows him, and now his problem is how to stabilize Yuan Zhan''s upgrade momentum and restore calm energy to his body.


    In other words, after a night, Yuan Zhan seems very good now?


    The abdomen was gently pushed down. Yan Mo put his hand on the abdomen and naturally asked in his brain, "What are you doing, boy?"


    "Although I can eat any kind of energy, it was better last night, and it will be the same in the future."


    Yan Mo was quiet for a while before he understood, "What?"


    Wu Guo was impatient. "Are you getting old, and your comprehension is getting worse? I said, don''t give me that irritable fire energy directly, do it just like last night, you first accept his fire, then I will absorb it through you, it is very comfortable, and I will not always want to beat your son if you do that!"


    Yan Mo, "..." This pitiful world! Pitiful father! Pitiful everything! Why did the guide buy him one? Can he return it back?


    "No!"


    "Wait!" Yan Mo suddenly thought of a serious problem, "Zhan and I... When we were together, you and Du-du could see it?"


    "Yes, I can. I won''t let that little fool see it. He didn''t see it."


    "That is to say, you''ve seen me and... before."


    "Mating, what''s so strange, doesn''t that Human-faced bird often peek at you?"


    So what Yuan Zhan and I have been doing has been watched on the spot by more than one intelligent creature?


    Yan Mo swayed and almost fell face first on Dda''s back. "Don''t peep into my life and my thoughts in the future, otherwise..."


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Wu Guo''s childlike voice was full of mockery.


    "... I believe you are a good boy.�� Yan Mo finally understood what it was like for Yuan Zhan to say the words "I believe you". You motherfxxker! This is not about believable or not!


    "Where on earth did you come from?"


    Wu Guo did not answer.


    Yan Mo thought very seriously: the animal could hardly pa.s.s this day. Even if he had a big animal, he would have to raise a small one now. Is this G.o.d''s ultimate punishment for his bad deeds? Yeah, right?!


    Back to The Great Obscuri Tribe, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were received with great enthusiasm by the tribe under Elder Hao''s detailed instructions.


    Yan Mo found that although the people here are not rich, their educational level, such as language mastery, is much better than that of the wild land. For example, they live in a mud house, which is connected by Chief and The Priest, and is large and s.p.a.cious compared with other mud houses.


    In addition, in The Great Obscuri Tribe, he also saw a large number of pottery. Only when asked, did he know that The Black Earth City made from pottery walls? They made a kind of black, smooth interior and exterior, which was most popular in all cities and was called black pottery.


    The bonfire started and Chief''s house was filled with laughter.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were delighted that they had captured enough tribute to the Python-fish, defeated the enemy and exchanged captives from rival tribes for a large amount of the most valuable food in winter. Of course, all this was brought to them by those precious guests.


    They are grateful to the guests and sincerely want to make friends with them. They are anxious to bring the best food and the best women from the tribe to the guests.


    Elder Hao wanted the slaves of the tribe to serve Yan Mo and others, but now he has changed his mind. Even other people in the tribe have the same idea as him, including his tribe Chief and The Priest.


    They all hope that powerful blood ability warriors like Yuan Zhan, Bing, Dda and Ding Ning Ding Fei can sleep with their women. If they can leave their children with the women of the tribe, maybe more blood ability warriors will be born in the tribe in the future, and their abilities will no longer be limited to producing big claws.


    They desperately want to be as strong as Yuan Zhan, who can control the earth, and the two brothers of the Ding family, who can make fire.


    Because of the enthusiasm of the Obscuri Tribesmen, the veteran comrade who had recovered slightly from the heavy blow rubbed his face and whispered to Yuan Zhan, "If I dedicated the method of burning porcelain to the Black Earth City, would you say that they would agree to add you directly to the ten places?"


    "I think they''ll catch you and kill me again." Because if he had changed to him, he would have done it. The Black Earth City wouldn''t be foolish enough to send Tribesmen, the department that would produce better porcelain than pottery, to the city. If that person is in the ascendant of the city and promotes his tribe, how will the Black Earth City do the exclusive ceramics business in the future?


    Yuan Zhan pushed aside the half-naked girl who wanted to sit in his arms and asked, "How many porcelain did you bring?"


    "Not much. Xia Yu didn''t make much either. We didn''t get the kiln for them until we left. Then first two batches of porcelain they fired after we landed in Jiu Yuan were here with me.�� Yan Mo waved the frightened girl back.


    Old Hao and Chief and The Priest of The Great Obscuri Tribe looked at each other in the distance, whispered something to each other, and seemed to be worrying about what kind of beautiful woman could satisfy warriors like Yuan Zhan.


    Apart from Yuan Zhan, the other Jiu Yuan warrior did not accept the woman from The Great Obscuri.


    "Keep it, and then trade with Tucheng-Earth City." Yuan Zhan got up and sat down beside Yan Mo, grabbed his shoulder possessively, kicked the woman kneeling beside Yan Mo, who had touched his thigh, and Mo hadn''t pushed her?


    Yan Mo bowed his head and thought about things. He didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings. He was a.n.a.lyzing Yuan Zhan''s physical condition in his mind.


    "When do they say the selection starts?" Yan Mo looked up and asked.


    "Ten days later."


    Ten days later, the selection of warriors from the Lower City and tribes affiliated to The Black Earth City will be concentrated in The Black Earth City, and Yuan Zhan will go with them, but after entering the city, he needs to go to the Black Earth warrior training camp to defeat their training leaders in order to qualify for the selection.

 Chapter 303: The Legends of the Black Earth City and their entry into the Black Earth City

    The Black Earth City is a city beyond Yan Mo''s expectations.


    He thought he would see a castle or an ancient city pool, but in fact he saw a closed giant city like the end of the world film.


    There is no patrol guard on the wall, but there is a high-rise monitoring tower in four directions in the city. There is also a spire like building in the center of the city which is much higher than the four monitoring towers.


    The reason is that it is a huge city, because its walls are much higher and thicker than the Jiu Yuan. It may not have the Jiu Yuan city walls, which stretch to a large area, but its compactness and firmness are absolutely not below it, and its wall material is very peculiar, the whole wall was as black, matte, like covering the whole walls.


    "It''s a hard city to attack." Yuan Zhan, standing on a sled, looking out at the Black Earth City.


    This is the nearest heights to The Black Earth City and the foothold of The Obscuri Tribesmen before entering The Black Earth City.


    The snowstorm has ended and the snow had buried all the roads, but on the road you can see wild animals that are good at running in the snow pulling sledges.


    The warriors and their Tribesmen, who came from the lower cities and tribes to partic.i.p.ate in the selection, converged like black ants on the road in front of the East City of The Black Earth City in a broken black line.


    There''s no need for sledges to go down and for the people to clear their own path. The Black Earth City has cleared the only way into the East Side.


    Yan Mo got down from the sled, moved his body, walked up to the sled-pulling beast, and gently touches its back.


    The gentle beast turned and arched into his hand.


    Yan Mo smiled and took out the fresh gra.s.s to feed it.


    Although sledges and beasts are not the specialty of The Weise Tribe, the sledges made by The Weise Tribe and the beasts they have trained are best used by the common sense ofmost nearby tribes.


    The two sledges and beasts used by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo now were traded with captive Weise and The Weise Tribesmen.


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan, which has a bit of rough sled and no suitable animal pulling sled, the Weise Tribe is obviously better, and Yan Mo intends to bring both sleds and beasts back to the Jiu Yuan.


    Especially long-billed animals, this kind of animal is a bit like wild donkeys, but the temperament is like mules, hard-working and only grazing, in the summer they can be pulling carts, in the winter pulling sledges, but also carrying people and goods, is simply the best labor animal.


    To this end, Yan Mo specifically exchanged with The Great Obscuri Clan to ensure that the eight beasts that pulled their sledges were exactly four males and four females, and were all young.


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan walked up to him.


    Yan Mo touched the beast with one hand and pointed an empty finger at the Black Earth City. "What do you think the Black Earth City looks like?"


    "Good?" Yuan Zhan looked again.


    With The Obscuri Tribesmen, Ding Ning, who was unloading the sleigh for the beast, looked up and said, "Like a basin?"


    "No, like an urn, with a small belly." Yuan Zhan affirmed.


    "For the first time I saw someone make the city look like this. The lighting in this city must not be very good." Yan Mo couldn''t figure it out.


    Zi Ming, who helped him, peeped at Ding Ning and coughed. "It is said that the Black Earth City was not built by their slaves and warriors, but by G.o.d''s blood vessel artifact"


    "Artifact?" Yan Mo is here for the first time to hear the word.


    "Yes, G.o.d''s weapons and implements. Mo DRen, haven''t you heard of it? Zi Ming was surprised.


    "Witch Mo certainly heard of it. But maybe we have different views on both sides. Can you tell us about the legend of the Black Earth City?�� Ding Ning grabbed the conversation.


    Zi Ming stammered in an instant, "When, of course, the legend is known to all the tribes affiliated to the Black Earth City and the lower cities."


    Elder Hao laughed as he listened. The kid didn''t know what he had eaten wrong these days. When he sees these Jiu Yuan Peoples, he couldn''t speak.


    "Witch Mo, let me tell you about it." Elder Hao took this break to spread the legend about The Black Earth City and the Wu Shang family that ruled her.


    Dda, who likes to listen to stories, and Ding Fei surrounded him, and Jiu Feng jumped curiously onto Dda''s head.


    "Legend has it that in the vicinity of the Black Water River, the dark waters we saw two days ago, and many tribes lived a long time ago. Everyone lived on the river, but one day the G.o.d of the Black Water River became angry and took all the tribes into the river and ate them. Only one woman survived."


    "What a pity." Ding Fei, the most compa.s.sionate, lamented.


    Elder Hao nodded and continued, "The woman had nothing to eat, so she had to pick up a black stone washed ash.o.r.e by the flood."


    "Legend has it that the black stone was actually the blood dripping from the battle between the G.o.d of Earth and the G.o.d of Wind." Zi Ming stammered to add.


    The G.o.d of the Earth, ha? Yan Mo aimed at Yuan Zhan with a smile.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed the dust without comment.


    "Ou!" Dda disagreed.


    Ding Fei somehow understood and helped Dda translate: "Why didn''t she catch fish in the river? Gra.s.s and fruit are all right. Why eat stones?��


    "It was winter, and the river was so rough that she could neither fish nor find water." Zhi Zhen, one of the warriors selected by The Great Obscuri, interrupted.


    Elder Hao laughed. ��It''s a legend. Maybe the woman didn''t have any food at that time. In short, she ate a lot of black stones, that is, the blood of the earth G.o.d. Seven days later, she gave birth to a child born with great strength. "


    "Ou!"


    "Hey-!"


    "Impossible!"


    Even Bing said, "A woman can''t give birth to a child in seven days unless she is a witch."


    Yan Mo scanned the group of troubling children who listened to stories and said, "Shut up. Whoever interrupts next I will kick their b.u.t.ts!"


    Ding Ning put a hand over his brother''s mouth.


    Ding Fei covered Dda, who then raised his hand to cover Jiu Feng and was pecked by Jiu Feng.


    Elder Hao ha ha, laughed, then continued, "This son inherited the G.o.d of the Earth, G.o.d''s blood was not only powerful, but also able to turn himself into a huge rock man. This rock man is the ancestor of Kings of Wu Shang."


    "What about the artifact? Where are the artifacts?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    The troubling children squint at him together, Mo DRen. He interrupted please spanks his a.s.s!


    "I''m just going to say that. Because the rock-man was so powerful that the tribes living near the Black Water River could not beat him, he gradually accepted the tribes and became their Chief. The rock-man married his mother and gave birth to a boy and a girl only those two children. The boy had only a lot of strength, but the girl could become a rock-man just like her father. For this reason, the rock-man''s mother did not like her second son, but only her daughter. She wanted the rock-man to pa.s.s chief''s position to their daughter, but their other son did not want to.


    Yuan Zhan, "There''s still no mention of artifacts."


    The quiet boys and girls: Mo DRen please!


    Yan Mo looked back and pinched Yuan Zhan mouth.


    Elder Hao then finally talked about artifacts: "The brother wanted to kill his sister, but he couldn''t beat his sister, so he traded with the son of a venomous snake and traded his immortality for a poison. The poison prevented his sister from becoming a rock-man, but when he killed his sister, his father, the rock-man, discovered it and threw him into the fire in anger. Later, the rock-man put his daughter''s body into the fire. Unexpectedly, after seven days and seven nights, the brother and sister were burned by the fire, they became a big black urn."


    Yan Mo, "The Great Urn is the artifact. The Black Earth City is the Great Urn?"


    Elder Hao nodded. ��The rock-man was sad to see the two children turned into giant urns and went away and never came back. It is said that he was taken back to the world of G.o.d of the Earth. The eldest son left no offspring, but his daughter left two children, who were also the ancestors of Kings of Wu Shang. Since then, the first child of each generation in King Wu Shang''s family will be a son and the second child will be a daughter. The huge urn, which was transformed from the original brother and sister, became a magic weapon to protect the younger sister''s offspring. No matter what danger they encounter, they will be okay as long as they go to hide in the big urn. Later they simply lived in the big urn, which grew bigger with the number of people inside.


    "Is that true? The Black Earth City is giant urn that will grow larger?" Bing doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s true!" Zhi Zhen saw that some people did not believe the legend of the Black Earth City. He was angry at the moment. "And every thirty years, a brother and sister of Wu Shang''s oldest generation will burn themselves in the fire. Wu Shang''s blood will smear their ashes on the wall, so that the Black Earth City can be indestructible forever!"


    Yan Mo grasps the key point, "That is to say, the oldest son and oldest daughter of Wu Shang''s bloodline cannot live to be 30 years old?"


    "Well, Mo DRen, they''re so pitiful." Ding Fei again expressed sympathy.


    Zhi Zhen took it for granted: "What''s so pitiful about it? It''s their destiny. Only in this way can we ensure that the blood of King Wu Shang''s G.o.ds will not be cut off and that the Black Earth City will be strong."


    Yan Mo hasn''t entered The Black Earth City yet, but The Black Earth City has left a mysterious and cruel impression on him.


    At the end of the short rest, Yan Mo put two sledges in his pocket. The Obscuri Tribesmen saw his hiding them. They were surprised, but not that surprised. The witches and the priest were the most mysterious people.


    Everyone mounted the beast, including Dda.


    Bing was somewhat disgusted with the fact that the beasts are not powerful enough in appearance and fast enough to run, he would rather having too many wildebeest partners.


    At the same time, they changed their clothes and shoes into the same dress as the local people, but Yuan Zhan disagreed with Yan Mo''s dress change.


    "As you get older, can''t you pay attention to your health? Do you want to get sick all the time if you wear this kind of cloth and change these rough cloth? You don''t need to change! "


    Yan Mo didn''t want to change, but: "Hey, don''t forget the ident.i.ty we''re playing now. We''re now ordinary tribes from afar who want to benefit for their tribes. Only in this way can we not attract the attention of the Black Earth City, and only in this way can we enter Tucheng-Earth City smoothly and steadily."


    "Get dirty. You can''t see it clearly." He can wear anything himself, but he really doesn''t want to wrong his priest, especially for him.


    So do Bing and Ding Ning Ding Fei, neither of whom is willing to suffer their own Priest DRen.


    "No, you can''t go in. In fact, I''ll just go in alone, and I''ll come back to you when the result comes out."


    Yan Mo grabbed him and said, "Do you want me to let go of such a good chance to visit a middle city or a legendary city made of artifacts?"


    Eventually, Yan Mo changed into a long cotton-padded clothes made of herbal medicines and covered it with an untailored hide. In order to walk in the snow, he got a bone stick necklace and hung it around his neck, which could increase his spiritual strength and shield other people from spiritual exploration.


    Yan Mo''s disguise, coupled with his deliberately messy silver hair, he looked more like a tribal witch, let alone a poor tribal witch.


    Yuan Zhan and others have all finished their cross-dressing. They look just like the Obscuri Tribesmen in appearance, with their simple leather boots, rough linen clothes, poor fur, unclean faces, necks and hands, and stone axes inserted in their waists.


    Bing''s bow and arrow were not retracted, because The Obscuri Tribesmen said that there were also several lower-city warriors who were particularly good at using bows and arrows.


    An hour later, Yan Mo and his party, riding on a beast with The Obscuri Tribesmen, arrived at the East Gate of The Black Earth City and waited in line to enter the city.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen line is not very impressive, Yan Mo and others mixed in the Obscuri Tribesmen also trying to reduce the sense of existence, and even Jiu Feng shrewdly hid into the arms of Yan Mo.


    Few people in the team spoke, mainly because it was too cold and everyone did not have the nature of speaking in the cold.


    There are two teams. On the right is obviously the very important guest road. From time to time, some war beasts'' teams ride across them.


    Elder Hao whispered to Yan Mo, "Those are all the selected warriors coming down town. I thought they would come a little later, but they were not slow either. I know that several adults are very strong, so it''s better to not provoke them. Those who can send the next city warriors are the weakest and 6th rank.��


    "Zhi Zhen has not yet reached 5th rank, so you couldn''t send him here without fear that he will not go back?" Yan Mo has long wanted to ask this question.


    "It''s possible, but as long as he survives, if he can''t enter the Temple of the Black Earth City or become a moat warrior, he can at least enter the training camp for the Black Earth warriors, so that he can become stronger in the future. Fortunately, it would be good if the masters in the city took a fancy to him and let him follow them.��


    Elder Hao sighed, "There are too few blood ability warriors, and the most powerful one is only the 5th rank of blood ability. Because of him, The Weise Tribe dares not become too aggressive on us, but he is old, and the most promising thing for the tribe is Zhi Zhen, and two other children who have entered training camp."


    In fact, the Jiu Yuan also has such a problem, that is, the lack of high-level and middle-level warriors, but fortunately their blood ability warriors are quite large in number, and very young, coupled with the primary training method, the future is visible, will not be as hard and struggling as the Great Obscuri.


    "By the way, during the selection period, do all the warriors who partic.i.p.ated in the selection have a place to live?"


    "Yes, but the others who follow in have to find their own place to live. Mo DRen, you don''t have to worry about that. Although our Great Obscuri is weak, it''s safe because we have a fixed foothold in The Black Earth City.


    "I''m not worried about that. I want to ask if we follow-up people are free to act and can we trade with others?"


    "Of course, there is a special market for outsiders in The Black Earth City. A little yuan-crystal coins is enough to enter. If you are rich, you can rent a fixed booth."


    Yan Mo asked a few more questions, and finally it was their turn.


    The guards seemed to know The Obscuri Tribesmen, but they still checked them carefully.


    "Who are you?" Watching Yuan Zhan''s tattoos on several faces representing the tribe was strange to the guards.


    This tattoo is different from the mark that expresses the rank of a warrior. It is the mark that each tribe gives itself.


    Yuan Zhan had the means to hide the tribal mark, but he did not.


    "We are The Jiu Yuan Tribesmen, who lives at the end of the Black River. We heard from guests from afar that The Black Earth City is selecting temple warriors. We want to try them out." Yuan Zhan raised his head and said slowly.


    The warrior looked up and down at him and then at Yan Mo, who was leaning on a stick, with a cloth towel wrapped around his head and face, and bowing his head. "Who is he?"


    Yuan Zhan screamed lightly: "Warrior, respect! He is our witch."


    The warrior''s face changed slightly and his spear stood upright. He saluted Yan Mo. Then he asked Yuan Zhan with a cold face: "This is the selection of warriors. Why did you bring your witches? You are not allowed to use witchcraft to help yourself in the battlefield. If you are found, you will be killed by the temple! ��


    "Because fighting can hurt, our witches don''t want us to be hurt and no one can heal us other than our witch."


    "He must go with us. Every witch who enters the Black Earth City must visit the temple. Only the permitted witch can stay in the Black Earth City."


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously frowned and blocked the movements from Yan Mo, Bing and others.


    The warrior immediately became nervous and the other warriors around him quickly drew closer.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen, who had already entered, remained in place, looking anxiously at Yuan Zhan and others.


    Yan Mo gently pushed Yuan Zhan aside, pulled down his cloth towel and smiled at the warrior. "Don''t be nervous, son. They''re just too worried about me. Where''s the temple? You can take me there."

 Chapter 304: The Honest Yan Mo in the Temple

    No wonder those Jiu Yuan Peoples are nervous. It''s really an old man who they depended on.


    But the old man''s smile is very gentle and his eyes are warm, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    The warrior''s expression calmed down slightly and he saluted the old man with a spear. "This witch, these two moat warriors will take you to the temple."


    Yan Mo nodded to him, "Thank you, son."


    "Others... For the first time, you don''t have a fixed foothold in the city. In order to avoid you running around and offending unnecessary people, we will arrange a place for you to live. You have to pay yuan-crystal coins, the cheapest is five 1st rank yuan-crystal coins for one day, but the place is enough for so many of you to live.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan heard that he was going to be separated from Yan Mo, he immediately said, "Can we go to the temple together? We won''t go in, just wait outside."


    Elder Hao came over. "They can stay with us without looking for another place."


    The warrior, "Do you know The Great Obscuri?"


    Elder Hao was about to reply when Yan Mo first smiled and said, "No, I don''t know them. We met them on the road and exchanged some food with them."


    Elder Hao did not understand what he meant, but he did not refute it. Yan Mo just didn''t want for anything that might happen to him and Yuan Zhan in The Black Earth City or Tucheng-Earth City in the future, to go affecting The Great Obscuri Tribe.


    The warrior asked Yan Mo, "Are you sure you want to live with The Obscuri Tribesmen?"


    "If you have plans, that''s the best." Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo''s eyes and understood what he meant.


    The warrior did not seem to be surprised by the choice of the Jiu Yuan People, he called two warriors waiting on one side, "You take them to the temple, and then you take them to the Hundred-Battalions in north of the city."


    "Thank you, little brother." Yan Mo thanked the warrior with a bone stick in one hand and a left chest in the other.


    The warrior''s face remained stern without a smile, but he suddenly whispered to Yan Mo, "The Witch of Jiu Yuan, the temple can see through all witchcraft, that is a place where you can''t lie."


    The warrior said that and returned to his post.


    Yan Mo remembered this sentence and laughed. He called Ding Ning, took out a small box of wound medicine from his pocket and asked him to slip it into the warrior and tell him how to use it.


    The warrior did not refuse the gift because it was too shabby. He turned back and made an acknowledging gesture.


    Maybe it''s because Yan Mo''s appearance is easy to make people feel good and friendly. Maybe their little leader gave them a word beforehand. The two moat warriors who led the way were not domineering or urging them, but were silently walking in the front.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen saw that the warrior who led the way, he did not stop them and came along with the Jiu Yuan People.


    "Witch Mo, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that the witches had to go to the temple to see him when they enter into the city." Elder Hao quickly explained.


    "It''s all right. I understand why the witches of all the tribes will not leave their tribes casually. Do you know anything about the Temple of The Black Earth City?"


    Elder Hao shook his head. "The shrines of every city are the most mysterious. The warriors there are also the most loyal and powerful. It''s hard for us to know anything about the shrines."


    "Where is the hundred town camp in the north of the city?"


    "I know there. In fact, we will stay in the north of the city, and the Black Earth City people basically live anywhere but the north of the city, Hundred-Battalions camp is to provide tribes and affiliated downtown amba.s.sadors, businessmen and other places to live. But if it is not for the guests invited by The Black Earth City, they will pay Yuan-crystal coins to live in the Hundred-Battalion camp. The cheapest house there will also cost yuan-crystal coins for a day, which is quite a cheap bargain.


    In a few sentences, they followed the leading warrior around two walls and through another door before they really entered The Black Earth City.


    Yuan Zhan whispered to Yan Mo, "Are they making so many walls and turning around to prevent the enemy from rushing in all the way when they are attacked?"


    "Yes."


    "This what we''re going to do when we get back."


    "I have a better design, wait till I get back."


    Once in town, Ding Fei and Dda immediately "wow".


    "Many people!" Ding Ning also exclaimed.


    Jiu Feng''s paw clawed Yan Mo''s skirt and slipped out a small head, which Yan Mo pushed back with his finger.


    The Obscuri Tribesman straightened his chest and was a little proud of Ding Ning and Ding Fei''s surprise. Bing squinted at them and gave them a cold hum. Wouldn''t there be more people?


    Yan Mo had a strange sense of familiarity, not that he had been to the city, nor that he seen people here, but that the lively atmosphere reminded him of his past life.


    Although the population of the Black Earth City is not at all comparable to that of any other city in his previous life, it is much more than the Jiu Yuan.


    The streets of the Black Earth City are not as s.p.a.cious and clean as the Jiu Yuan, here garbage, sewage and animal manure are everywhere. People live, walk and trade in these streets.


    The children came out of the street alley in groups, chasing and tumble, and ran away.


    Two women were tearing each other''s hair at a well in the street, beating and scolding each other, and gathering the crowd.


    Warriors in leather armor, armed with spears, marched through the streets.


    In the roadside shop, the sound of "pong" beating on wood is endless.


    A group of naked slaves dragged huge stones with ropes from the other side of the gate and whipped them into another street that looked cleaner.


    "This way." The warriors who led the way turned back and warned them not to go wrong.


    As soon as you enter the city gate, it is not a straight road, but a crisscross intersection. You can see several streets, some busy and some quiet.


    The moat warriors took them on the left side of the road, which was relatively quiet, but on both sides of the road were shops, selling meat and fur the most.


    Dda saw a row of big fish heads hanging on the doorway of a shop and wiped his saliva.


    After that, they came to a street that seemed to specialize in making pockets and weapons. Then they crossed a flat road paved with big stones, pa.s.sed a huge square with the statue of an eagle in the center, and came to a huge building built of huge black stones.


    Everything is huge. That''s Yan Mo''s impression of the Black Earth City Center.


    Yuan Zhan and others could not help but raise their heads. The building was very tall, probably the most central spire they saw on the highlands outside the city.


    It was not seen outside the city, but found here that the building was not a single one, but a paG.o.dshaped complex.


    The building group consists of three huge stone buildings with a tr


    iangular shape.


    T


    hese three megalithic stones are also the cornerstones of spires, like towers.


    Above the base there are layers of tower chambers, up to the top of the spire.


    "Wow, it''s so high that it deserves to be a middle city, and it is no worse than our Jiu Yuan." The last sentence of Ding Fei is very quiet.


    Ding Ning flicked him on the forehead.


    Ding Fei grinned with pain.


    Dda reached out to knead Ding Fei and was pushed by Ding Fei.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and down at the giant paG.o.dshaped building, seemingly trying to keep its structure in mind.


    "The Jiu Yuan site is large and have no need for such a high building. I like things closer to the ground." Yan Mo seemed to see what he was thinking and hit him lightly.


    "The stone house we live in is too small. You should live in a bigger one. It should be bigger and better than that!" Yuan Zhan is serious.


    Yan Mo laughed and rubbed his hair casually. "Let''s talk about it later."


    At this time, the two warriors stopped and stood under the steps of the black megalithic building. They turned back and said, "There is the temple in front of you. Don''t walk around, just wait here. Come with us, witch."


    Yuan Zhan stepped forward and said, "I am a warrior of our great witch. Where does the great witch go and where do I go?"


    "No!" The two warriors refused, "We can only take the witch into the temple. The warriors are not allowed to step into the temple."


    Yan Mo pressed Yuan Zhan, "Two of their own warriors will not go in. Did you say that this building is a temple, and the other two are Wu Shang n.o.ble''s palaces?


    The two warriors did not reply, "If you are allowed to stay, you will know later."


    Yan Mo nodded, turned to Yuan Zhan and told them to wait in place. He quietly moved Jiu Feng out of his arms and put him in his arms.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his arm. "Be careful. If the sun gets in the middle and you haven''t come out yet, I''ll go to you. "


    "Look at Dda and don''t let them get into trouble." There were also many people outside the temple and on the square. Although their dress was not noticeable, poor appearance sometimes brought trouble.


    There are many high steps. Yan Mo probably counted them down. There are about ninety-nine steps.


    As a matter of fact, the unauthorized warriors were not allowed to enter the temple. The two warriors who led the way sent Yan Mo to a side door of the temple. They explained Yan Mo''s origin to the warriors who guarded the door there, then they stepped aside and motioned Yan Mo to follow the people inside.


    As soon as Yan Mo entered the temple, he first smelled a faint fragrance.


    Then he saw a stone carved incense burner at intervals along the road inside the hall, from which the fragrance came.


    It''s the hideous luxury. The temple is willing to use so many spices in the first place.


    He seems to remember that spices belonged to luxury goods in ancient times. Or does the Black Earth City cultivate this perfume?


    This fragrance seems to have a calming effect, a little like sandalwood, and there seems to be a little white magnolia fragrance in the middle, no, this fragrance...


    Yan Mo bowed his head and remembered what the warrior had said to him. His eyes were dull. What should he do?


    Take the corresponding antidote? But he already felt something staring at him.


    Thanks to the special const.i.tution given to him by the guide, the effect of this medicine on him will not exceed three minutes. If someone comes to ask him something at this time, he may not be able to resist confession, but after three minutes, when his body slowly adapts to the drug and be able to resist it, if you want to ask the truth from his mouth again? Hha!


    "Little Wu, is there anything good in this temple?" You are not benevolent, I am a sc.u.m, who let them come up on the use of psychotropic drugs to harm them and not compensate them.


    Wu Guo responded after a while. "It seems that there is, I''m not sure. I''m losing half of my strength and my sensing ability is not as good as before. I have to be very close to feel it."


    "Then you''d better try to be sensitive, otherwise you can''t eat good food."


    Wu Guo hummed twice and said nothing. I don''t know if he tried to feel it.


    The gatekeeper took Yan Mo only a short distance, and after crossing a stone gate, handed him over to a young G.o.d servant in his twenties.


    The fragrance was stronger here.


    The G.o.d servant stood on the steps, dressed in white linen gowns, tied with belts in the middle, one arm bare outside, two yellow bone rings with gems on the arms, and looked down at Yan Mo.


    "Are you from the tribe at the end of the Black Water River?" The G.o.d servant seemed to ask carelessly.


    Yan Mo lowered his head. "Yes."


    "Your tribe is called The Jiu Yuan?"


    "Yes."


    "Raise your head."


    Yan Mo looked up, a little confused.


    The young G.o.d servant laughed proudly, and the expression was like the barefoot doctor in the remote countryside seen by the flown down disciples of the great powers.


    "Tell me your name witch."


    "Mo, my witch name is Mo."


    "What magic power do you have?"


    "My witchcraft... My body can grow wooden thorns, like, like this. The old man seemed to struggle a little, but soon he was quiet again and grew a wooden thorn from his palm to show to the young G.o.d servant.


    "Is it toxic?"


    "No."


    The G.o.d servant took the wooden thorn and looked around it for a while. He found nothing special and threw it to the side of the bowl.


    "What else can you do?"


    "I will also boil herbs to help heal my tribesmen wounds."


    ��Is any of it poisonous? How many? Did you bring it?��


    "Poison? No, ancestral G.o.d does not allow me to use poison. Any act of a mean person and that person will be punished by the ancestral G.o.d. "


    "Ancestors? A small tribe dares to utter the name of ancestor G.o.d." The young servant mocked his, "What is your source of witchcraft?"


    "Sources of witchcraft? I don''t know."


    "I beg your pardon. You awakened a blood ability, but there is no blood ability mark on your face. Do you know how to hide the mark?��


    "Yes, there was once a nomadic warrior who pa.s.sed by us and exchanged food and women with us for this method."


    "What level of the blood ability are you now?"


    "2nd rank."


    "Such an old man and only stuck at 2nd rank?" The young G.o.d servant was even more disdainful. "What are the most powerful warriors in your family? What is their abilities��?


    Yan Mo''s answer was about the performance of Yuan Zhan after that. He should have honestly said that Yuan Zhan could control the soil. But somehow he suddenly thought of the legend of the Black Earth City. He thought that the ruler of the city was also puffin himself in the name of being blessed by the blood of the earth. Now the words changed temporarily to: ��Our most powerful warrior is also a blood ability 2nd rank, his ability is to control plants."


    Yuan Zhan, who was waiting under the steps outside the temple, suddenly felt itchy in his ears and somehow gave birth to a feeling that he was in great trouble.


    Inside the temple, the minister was still asking, "Oh? It seems that your family may have some of the wood blood.


    "Yes."


    "Did you bring yuan-crystal coins? How many? What are the grades?��


    "Yes, there are only 1st rank yuan-crystal coins, 130 of them."


    The G.o.d servant seemed to have lost the mood to ask more questions, but perhaps his duty was to ask questions one after another, including the population, specialties, climate and living environment of the Jiu Yuan people.


    Yan Mo answered them one by one as he remembered The Yuan Ji Tribe.


    "You said your warriors were going to Black Earth Training Camp to challenge their training leaders to qualify for selection?"


    "Yes."


    "Sigh! Good luck to you. When you go out later, the doorman will issue you with a white sign. If you want to walk, live or trade in The Black Earth City, you must wear that sign. If the sign is lost, you will be caught and killed as spies immediately. Go on!"


    Yan Mo walked backwards.


    "Little Wu?"


    "Inside... It''s even more inside. It looks delicious. Go inside a little more."


    "No chance, next time."


    When he reached the gate of the temple, the guards showed Yan Mo six white dominoes, but they did not give them to him immediately.


    Wu Guo suddenly said, "Hey?"


    Yan Mo immediately asked in his mind, "What did you find?"


    "Grab those dominoes!" Wu Guo seemed excited, and suddenly shouted in a spiritual voice.


    "Don''t shout so loudly in my head, wait."


    When the cold wind blows, the fragrance almost disappeared.


    Yan Mo deliberately shook his head and looked puzzled.


    The gatekeeper had been accustomed to this expression, and one of them laughed low. "People who smell the black bird smell for the first time are always a little out of tune, and you will like it very much when you smell it again."


    "It''s the first time I''ve smelled such a good smell, if only I could exchange it." Yan Mo laughed unconsciously.


    The gatekeeper probably looked at Old-man Yan and looked around. He whispered to him: "if you have yuan-crystal coins and more, you can turn white card into green card. White cards represent the lowest status. You can''t get a good price if you want to trade with white cards in the city.��


    "How do I change it? Whom am I to see? How many yuan-crystal coins?


    "This kind of domino can only be changed by Temple G.o.d servant. I know a G.o.d servant. He is more talkative. A green card only needs ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins. Don''t worry too much. If you look for someone else, they will surely let you change all the brands into green ones, but they will make you spend more yuan-crystal coins, but in fact you just need to change one."


    "Ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins? So much!" Old-man Yan''s old face instantly wrinkled into an old chrysanthemum.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s easy for you to get older, so if you have anything else, you can add a couple of 2nd yuan-crystal coins."


    "Yes, but I don''t even have a 2nd rank Yuan-crystal coins."


    "That''s impossible. Okay, here''s your domino, don''t lose it."


    "Wait, can you show me what the green card looks like?" Yan Mo thought Wu Guo was so happy to see the white dominoes. Should he like the green ones better?


    The goalkeeper wondered if he was so old that he grabbed a green card and shook it at him. "See? This is the green card of the higher 1st rank. With it, you can also negotiate a good price if you want to trade with the people in the city.��


    Wu Guo: "No green, take white!"


    Yan Mo looked at the green card enviously. "Can I come after I get the yuan-crystal coins later?"


    "Wait till you get enough yuan-crystal coins. Maybe that will not be the price then." The goalkeeper threw six white dominoes to Old-man Yan and closed the side door, indicating that the reception was over.


    Inside the door, the young G.o.d servant was also there. He had been hiding behind the door to listen.


    "They don''t have even 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins can''t be brought out. It seems that what he said before should also be true." The "good-hearted" warrior ministered to the young G.o.d servant.


    The young G.o.d servant waited for him with an "uh" voice and turned to walk inside the temple. He had decided that it was a poor tribe that was not worth noticing, and that it was not even worth taking them over. A 2nd rank warrior, let alone partic.i.p.ate in the selection, will probably be killed by the training leader of the Black Earth Warrior Training Camp.��


    Outside the temple, Old-man Yan sighed, seemingly saddened by the poverty of his tribe, but those familiar with him, such as Yuan Zhan, when he first saw him, he knew that the old man was secretly happy.


    "You didn''t cause any trouble, did you?" Yan Mo walked down the steps and saw several people opening their mouths.


    Bing rolled his eyes. What can happen in such a short time?


    Ding Ning Ding Fei crowded curious to ask what was inside the temple. Yan Mo handed them the dominoes and told them to wear them well and not to lose them.


    Wu Guo shouted in his head, "Mine! I found it. Give it to me!"


    Yan Mo returned to him: "Go back and we will talk again."


    Yuan Zhan reached out and seemed to hold Yan Mo. In fact, he whispered in his ear, "What good things have you done?"


    Yan Mo looked at the two warriors who were going to take them to Hundred-Battalion camp in the north of the city and whispered, "Your ability to control plants has risen to 2nd, right?"


    "Well. So?" Yuan Zhan felt terrible.


    "So from today on, you''ll fight using 2nd rank planting powers!"


    Yuan Zhan, "..."


    Yan Mo patted him on the shoulder. "Child, I believe in you."

 Chapter 305: Wolf in Sheeps Clothing

    "Are you going to make me bigger than those warriors'' birds?" Yuan Zhan in this moment gave birth to several kinds of dark thoughts which cannot be described in the mouth, and took three deep breaths to suppress those thoughts.


    "If only there had been such a contest. Maybe some lady would like to see you and wonder if there were any women in the temple." Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s face clearly and laughed silently. "Well, if your face is not fierce, it''s frightening. Don''t twist it like a ghost anymore. I''m not sure how you''re going to fight with 2nd Rank''s plant abilities?��


    Bing looked back sensitively. He didn''t know what the latter two were talking about, but Yuan Zhan''s mood was absolutely not happy. That evil spirit was going to rush to the front and decapitate whoever is standing in front of it.


    Dda and Ding Fei talked to the two warriors who were leading the way. They were enjoying asking and answering questions.


    Ding Ning also noticed that the atmosphere between the two elders was not right, but he was trying to learn from DHe that unless their Priest DRen called him, he would be blind to everything that happened between the two.


    "How do you expect me to do it?" Yuan Zhan''s face was black, and he knew that the man didn''t think he looked good like the Mer-people, hum!


    Yan Mo looked around. After leaving the square in front of the temple, there were more people around, but noticed that there were not many people in their line of work. Some people saw them on the road and only glanced at them. When they saw their clothes and looks like people who had fights with the war beasts and so on, there was no strange place to pay attention to them.


    Such an occasion is more suitable for saying some more secretive words. Yan Mo is moving towards Yuan Zhan, as if he is not strong enough to walk without him. In fact, he whispered in his ear: "you see, most plants need soil to survive, right?"


    "Um." Yuan Zhan held him up. There was snow in some places on the road and it was easy to slip.


    "So it''s not surprising that the soil changes a little when plants attack, is it?"


    Yuan Zhan heard something in that line. He was a smart man. Now he said the opposite: "As long as I take plants in my attack and let people see more plants than the soil they see, they will first a.s.sume that it is also plant abilities."


    "Yes. More than that, there is a saying called "hanging sheep''s head and sell the dog meat..." Well, if you know what it means, it''s to make people think you''re using the ability to control plants, but in fact you''re still using your ability to control soil. There is also a saying called wolf in sheep''s clothing. It''s more insidious. I think it''s more suitable for you.��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t look at him angrily. Even if he was really insidious, it would be very uncomfortable to be told by his lover.


    Yan Mo pinched his waist. "Silly boy, I''m praising you."


    "If you call me a child again, believe it or not, I will call you grandpa in bed."


    Yan Mo face chilled, "... You are ruthless. Seriously, if you use plants to attack enemies, you can try to fill plants with soil or stone, which is equivalent to adding a beautiful and soft appearance to your ability to control soil. You can get a bunch of flowers and plants on top of a trap. Who can tell if the soil under the plants is doing the killing or if the plants are the ones doing the killing? Of course, this also requires a lot of testing and practice, so that people cannot see the truth.��


    Yuan Zhan thinks he''s serious. He''s thinking seriously about new ways of killing people according to Yan Mo''s ideas, and he''s seriously thinking about how to teach his old man to not call him a child.


    "Let me think about it again. I''ll give you some ideas in the evening. I''ve always thought that your soil control ability is something against the weather. If it''s well operated, chuck!" Yan Mo has begun to try thinking about not to mixing some poisons, and then mix Yuan Zhan in the soil, pretending to be the poison was brought by plants, so that a group of enemies can be turned over by myrrh alone.


    Then Yuan Zhan asked him about his experience in the temple. They whispered all the way and unconsciously went to the Hundred-Battalion camp in north of the city.


    Zi Ming had been waiting for a long time at the entrance of the Hundred-Battalion camp Street, and they separated from The Jiu Yuan People when they entered that part of the city.


    Elder Hao thanked The Jiu Yuan People for his help and feared that they would be tricked when they first came to settle down and send someone to the street entrance to wait. If The Jiu Yuan People doesn''t plan to stay in the Hundred-Battalion camp, take them to The Obscuri Tribesmen.


    Zi Ming felt that the real warrior had to face the people and things he feared, so he grabbed them.


    When he saw Ding Ning''s face coming from afar, he began to blush, his heart beat faster, and his hands began to tremble a little.


    Too bad! How did the symptoms get worse?


    Two of the leading warriors were now familiar with Ding Fei and Dda, who was like a partner in the battle.


    "Wow, it''s so busy here. There are so many people." Ding Fei praised it loudly.


    "We are in the city affiliated with the middle city. Tourists from all the tribes of the city come all year round. The Hundred-Battalions and the area around the neighborhood are among the busiest places in the city. Especially this winter, because Tucheng-Earth City will be selecting temple warriors, so all of our affiliated lower cities and tribes sent warriors, plus as you think, the number of people is more than ten times as many as usual, we just lead the way to death.�� A warrior leading the way boasted that he seemed to complain about his misery.


    "Ou!" Dda Meng slapped the warrior on the shoulder as if sympathizing with him.


    The warrior was. .h.i.t with a slight desire to vomit blood, but he felt that Dda was very enthusiastic and in turn slapped him vigorously.


    Another warrior saw that his brother and Dda had a good relationship, and whispered to Ding Fei: "We don''t talk nonsense between brothers. I don''t think you have many yuan-crystal coins. I''ll take you to find a house later. When the manager asks you where you want to stay, you should talk about living in a hut."


    "A hut?" Ding Fei and The life before Jiu Yuan houses appeared in the brain. They used live in a barn. Nothing is wrong. Anyway, Priest DRen called the chief an animal, but would he let Priest DRen live in a barn, too.


    The warrior looked around and patted him. "Don''t worry, even the shed can be good or bad. You just talk to the steward saying you want the shed, and then I''ll take you to find the best one."


    "Thank you, brother, you are so kind. Come on, I invite you to eat fruit. This is our specialty of The Jiu Yuan. You can''t eat it anywhere else!" Ding Fei took out a handful of hawthorns from his backpack and gave them to two warriors. Priest DRen knows that he likes to eat these sweet and sour fruits. He gives them to him every morning for fun.


    Dda''s teeth soured when he saw the hawthorn. Ding Fei shared one of his fruit to him. He immediately shook his head and purred. Sour, he won''t eat!


    In winter, there are few fresh fruits, even in the Black Earth City. Not everyone can eat fresh fruits in winter. They are very happy to see the red and round fruits, no matter how delicious they are.


    Yan Mo watched the lively people ahead, smiling at the corners of his mouth. He knew it would be useful to bring Ding Fei out, and he was right.


    Although Ding Fei is a bit short tempered, he is very easy to get mixed up with others. He managed to be close to Xiao Hei who is wary of everyone, and even the vigilant heart of Dda can all be intimate with him.


    He will not inhibit the ability of people around him, as long as they develop, he will be happy to a.s.sign them suitable positions, rather than confined them to his guardianship.


    "Zi Ming? Why are you here?" Ding Ning saw Zi Ming and raised his hand to greet him.


    Zi Ming... Dumb.


    Seeing the Jiu Yuan and his party follow the two warriors across him, Zi Ming hurried to follow him.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at the Hundreds-Battalions carefully all the way to see if there was anything worth learning from.


    The Hundred-Battalions camp as a whole consists of two rows of long streets facing each other.


    The more solemn the houses on both sides of the street are, the simpler they will be.


    The stratum division is quite obvious. There is a well between the houses of each stratum, which is equivalent to dividing the houses of each stratum.


    Many people looked at them along the way, but soon lost interest in them.


    Slaves were sweeping the snow on the road. The slaves wore fewer clothes and shivered with cold. They could only sweep the snow more vigorously so that their bodies could generate heat.


    Yan Mo thought the slaves were appointed by The Black Earth City at first. Looking carefully, he found that they were not. They seemed to belong to the place at the front. They swept only the snow in front of their houses.


    The two warriors took them to an independent red-roofed stone house in the middle and told them that this was the place where the Hundred-Battalions were in charge. If they had any problems, they would come here to find someone to solve them, but whether they could solve them was another matter.


    The steward was a strong man, the man looked them up and down, and asked them how many yuan-crystal coins they had with them.


    Ding Fei rushed ahead to follow the instructions of the warrior who led the way, not to mention how many yuan-crystal coins he had brought, but said that they want to live in a shed.


    The steward glanced at the two leading warriors and smiled, "Is that the shed? One yuan-crystal coin a day in a hut. How long are you going to stay?


    Ding Fei looked at Yan Mo, who asked, "How many days will it take until the selection is over?"


    "Twenty days. But I think you should pay yuan-crystal coins for five days before you waste it." The managing man sneered.


    "That''s five days." Yan Mo counted five yuan-crystal coins with a painful face and reluctantly handed them to the steward.


    "The two of them will take you to the big hut, where you can see an empty house and pick one at random. If you break it, someone will come to charge you naturally. Go ahead!" The stewards had no desire for nonsense. They copied the marks on their dominoes and waved them away.


    Yan Mo smiled. "DRen, I have something to ask if someone provokes us..."


    "Why is you old man talking so much nonsense? The weak deserve to die. Next! "


    Bing''s face was gloomy. He is proud of his life. He can''t be despised and be despised by others. At present, there is a tendency to get angry, but he looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but he just can''t bear it.


    Ding Ning was steady, Ding Fei was impatient but obedient, and when Priest DRen did not say anything, he also pressed his anger.


    Yan Mo held Dda''s head in one hand and Yuan Zhan''s arm in the other. "It''s not early. Let''s settle down first."


    Yuan Zhan turned to him and smiled, then held him up. "Yes, DRen."


    Out of the stone house, two leading warriors smiled apologetically at them. "She-San DRen is hot-tempered, but he is not bad. You will know after you have lived here for a long time that if you go to see him for anything, he may speak a little ugly, but he will also help you. Unlike She-Dan DRen...��


    "Cough!" A brother coughed heavily.


    The younger brother''s warrior stopped immediately and said, "In short, you will find She-San DRen if you have any problems later. If you encounter someone who is in trouble with you, you can also find him if you can''t fight."


    Two warriors took them to the last shed at the end of the road.


    "Although this shed is smaller and worn out than others, there is a well on her left and right. You can use the one on the right so that you don''t have to fight for the well with the one next to it. And it''s just broken outside, solid inside. It''s just been rebuilt by slaves this year, warmer than any other shed. The war beasts shed and the slave shed behind were also separated from others, so that they could have fewer lives. The only drawback is that the walls a bit noisy during the day because it is closer to the trading market at the end of the road.


    Yan Mo carelessly looked at the big wall. The house was made of wood. It was not good, but it was more s.p.a.cious than the tent. It was cold. The repaired traces could also be seen in it. Thinking that the two warriors had not lied, he tremblingly took out several yuan-crystal coins and stuffed them into the hands of the two warriors.


    Two warriors accepted it generously, and one man said, "I''ll ask She-San DRen to take care of you more."


    Before they left, the two warriors warned them about several things, including about them never losing their dominoes.


    Ding Fei and Dda have been sending them out.


    Yuan Zhan waved out a chair for Yan Mo to sit down and took Bing to see the hut.


    Yan Mo took off his shoes and rubbed his feet in a chair. He walked too far and his feet hurt. Looked at Jiu Feng. He''s already asleep in his arms.


    Ding Ning came up to rub him, was patted on the head and pushed aside, he asked him to light the fire , and he let Zi Ming sit around all the way, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Zi Ming looked around and ran to help Ding Ning.


    Ding Fei and Dda also came back to help clean the house. Yan Mo was in charge of providing tools and materials. He wanted to help, but he was either by being pushed down by this person or by being persuaded to sit down by that person.


    Yuan Zhan came back and commented, "Those two people are right. The house looks broken on the outside, but it''s still strong inside. It''s not ventilated. It''s dark." The experience of building a house has been built, and the quality of the house can be judged by two glances.


    Bing didn''t come back. He went to arrange for the beast.


    "It''s too cold in the room. Make a dragon stove and destroy it when you leave." As soon as Yan Mo sat down, he felt a little cold. The old man''s body really made him suffer a lot.


    Yuan Zhan did nothing but raise his hand, and he did not do much. The biggest one cross-shaped earthen dragon stove popped in the room where they were staying. He sank the fire pool a little so that the smoke could enter the earth dragon.


    Zi Ming also said he was going out to find dry the firewood for them. Yan Mo shook his hand and took out a basket of coal and handed it to Ding Ning.


    The house soon warmed up, and the shed had no windows. Yuan Zhan, following Yan Mo''s instructions, opened a small hole above the door for ventilation.


    Zi Ming stares. What are those black stones? Why can they burn?


    Ding Ning looked at his amazed look and laughed. "That''s the magic power of our Mo DRen, who prayed to our ancestors for the blessing of the Jiu Yuan People. Because of these black stones, the Jiu Yuan People are no longer afraid of the cold in winter.��


    Zi Ming looked at the only old man sitting in a chair with more awe.


    Ding Fei, diligent and distressed by their Priest DRen, watched over the house clean up, took two buckets and went outside to fetch water. He wanted to boil water for Priest DRen to soak his feet.


    Dda grabbed his bucket and went out with him.


    Yan Mo''s body warmed up and just wanted to ask Zi Ming what he was doing, he heard Dda''s roar outside the door. Looks like someone knocked over their bucket?


    Yan Mo looked up and heard a very mild but strange voice outside the house: "Who are you? This shed has been fixed for us for a long time. Didn''t anyone tell you about it?


    "Who are you? The warriors who brought us here before did not say that it had been settled down. When we came in, there was dust everywhere.�� Ding Fei''s voice.


    "Which tribe do you belong to? You don''t even know She-Dan DRen? She-Dan DRen said that the shed had been set, that it had been set, you, move out immediately! "


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look at each other, She-Dan DRen? Isn''t that the name mentioned slightly in the mouth of the two leading warriors? Seems like a tough character?


    They didn''t expect to see the She-Dan DRen so soon.


    "I''ll see it."


    "I''ll go with you." Yan Mo also rose from his chair.

 Chapter 306: She-Dan DRen and the Domino Challenges

    Yan Mo had a sense of awkwardness when he first saw She-Dan.


    Suddenly, he felt like he was looking at himself in the mirror.


    He sees another of his self, and the one who really began to emerge at the age of twenty-seven and twenty eight.


    He knows that there are people in this world who are completely unrelated, but look very similar, but across the worlds, now that he has changed his body, he is extremely uncomfortable to see such a face that looks almost 90% like his face from the previous life.


    And the only difference is that he had a pair of harsh eyebrows which gave him a very bad impression in previous life. She-Dan''s eyebrows were very coordinated with his whole face. He looked like a pretty handsome young man who made him look particularly different in a group of leather armor warriors.


    No, there is a little different. When She-Dan laughs he has a dimple on his left cheek. Yan Mo didn''t have a dimple in his previous life.


    Well, not smiling like dimple, smiling makes him look sinister.


    Ding Fei and Dda saw Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo come out and immediately ran to them. Dda complained to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo found that She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan like a lick, paying special attention, which made him more uncomfortable.


    "Which tribe are you from?" The so called She-Dan was wearing a red leather fur is very cool, and there is no trace of haze on his face.


    If it hadn''t been for the two leading warriors who mentioned She-Dan before, Yuan Zhan and others would have liked him immediately.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were heavy. He was not used to seeing this face laugh like this. He hated that dimple even more. Yuan Zhan the idiot seems to like dimples?


    "The Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan seemed to have a good first impression of She-Dan, but he still has the depression of not having a good rest and eating with his Priest DRen. He sweeps a group of people around She-Dan and asks, "Who are you?"


    "I am She-Dan, one of the stewards of this Hundred-Battalions." She-Dan looked up and down at them, focusing on Yuan Zhan, then smiled and extended his hand to introduce a group of people around him. "This is the Duona Clan warrior from Baishan Mountain."


    The Duona Clan warriors were strong, with strange and complicated lines on their faces. On a cold day, their upper bodies were bare, and their naked bodies had patterns. The warrior standing in front wore a high feathered crown on his head, and the lines on his face were the most complex.


    Yuan Zhan watched She-Dan with a heavy heart.


    She-Dan saw the warrior behind his face was sinking, and immediately stepped forward. "This hut has been a.s.signed to The Duona Clan by She-Dan DRen. I will move you out of this hut immediately. Hurry up!��


    "By what? Clearly we came come first!" Ding Fei was angry.


    "I don''t know who brought you here, but this hut has been fixed by me. You can see that when you go to the steward''s office." She-Dan sighed, frowned, and seemed to be worrying about what to do about it.


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe the former warriors who led the way scammed them. They didn''t show anything special or worthwhile. If the two leading warriors did not lie, it was She-Dan, who deliberately reversed things.��


    Now, even if they go to the former Supervisor She-San to check, I''m afraid he can''t say why.


    "This DRen, I remember that the steward named She-San said that we could pick any empty hut. When we came here, it was empty. No one guarded the door and said that it had been occupied and no one cleaned it up. Now that we have managed to clean the house and light the fire, you can''t say that the hut belongs to you.�� Yan Mo reluctantly straightened out his mood and spoke to She-Dan.


    She-Dan smiled softly --- Yan Mo, who was so familiar with the expression, wished to tear off the face. Why didn''t he think that his smile would be so obnoxious?


    "So you don''t want to get out of this hut? The Duona warrior, what do you say? Do you want to find a new one?��


    Your mother! Is this provocative or not? There are so many empty houses next to you that you won''t take them to find another one? So you ask, those big guys who look like they were born with excessive male hormone secretion if they can calmly back down?


    The Duona Clan leader, a powerful warrior with a crested head and a very cold face and voice, said nothing and plucked a green domino from his waist and threw it into the open s.p.a.ce between the two tribes.


    What do you mean? The Jiu Yuan didn''t understand. Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. He seemed to understand something.


    The Zi Ming came out and saw the Duona warrior tossing a domino, and the expression suddenly changed. "Mo DRen, not good, that man is challenging you!"


    "Challenge?" Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at him side by side.


    Opposite She-Dan sees the expression of The Jiu Yuan People and smiled: "yes, The Duona Clan warriors are challenging you. Didn''t anybody tell you that? In The Black Earth City, strength is everything. If someone throws a domino to you, it''s to challenge with you. The winner gets what he wants. The loser must hand in his own domino, and once one side has no domino, the loser can''t stay in The Black Earth City anymore.��


    Zi Ming added: "If there are other fights, let the stewards know that maybe they will take care of them. But if it''s a challenge with ident.i.ty dominoes, the Black Earth City won''t interfere either in life or in death.��


    Yan Mo wondered if it was worthwhile to do this life and death fight just for the sake of a minimal shack.


    Zi Ming did not live in the Hundred-Battalion camp, nor was he particularly familiar with the Black Earth City rules, nor did he understand it.


    She-Dan''s scolding warrior swept the white dominoes on the Jiu Yuan People and immediately mocked, "You don''t even have the minimum qualifications to partic.i.p.ate in the selection. No wonder you don''t even know the domino challenge."


    "Then challenges can only be accepted, not ignored and abandoned?" Yuan Zhan asked calmly.


    "Haha!" Several warriors behind him made a loud mockery, and even the warriors of The Duona Clan had a lot of irony looks on their faces. "You cowards, if you dare not accept the challenge, leave your ident.i.ty cards and get out of the Black Earth City! Maybe you''ll still have a life!"


    She-Dan raised his hand and the laughter of the warriors stopped behind him.


    "This challenge is cruel, but if you want to live well, eat well, be respected, and even get qualified quickly, you can do it through the domino challenge. You can also think of this as the initial screening before the selection of the Upper City Temple warriors. If you can get the domino of selecting warriors in the challenge compet.i.tion, you don''t need to challenge the training leader of the Black Earth Warrior Training Camp any more, but can get the qualification of being selected directly.��


    Yuan Zhan pouted, "It seems that we have to take the challenge now, otherwise we have to get out of the Black Earth City?"


    She-Dan seemed particularly patient with Yuan Zhan, he was smiling and answering, "Yes."


    Yan Mo frowned. He hadn''t discussed with Yuan Zhan how to fight using only plant abilities, and the tattoo marks on the faces of the challenged Duona Clan warrior were hidden, and he didn''t know what level of warriors the other warrior was and what abilities he had.


    In short, the battle came so suddenly that they were completely unprepared.


    But they can only accept it.


    Bing and Ding Ning both wanted to go forward and take the challenge, and were held down by Yuan Zhan.


    The Duona warriors were looking at him. Although he did not understand how they were stared at as soon as they entered the Black Earth City, things were already at hand. He could not escape if he wanted to.


    Yuan Zhan threw out his white domino.


    She-Dan took the initiative as a notary and put their dominoes in his pocket.


    "This is not a place to compete. Come with me."


    Yuan Zhan wants to go after dinner. He doesn''t like fighting hungry.


    Yan Mo knew him, took out a large piece of roasted meat from his pocket and stuffed it to him, and took out a few pieces of meat for others to share.


    She-Dan, who was in the front row, did not see this scene, but better believe he will soon know.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care either. If he wants to trade in this city in the future, he will surely expose his pocket. Fear of being robbed of it? Now people come to challenge them. Is it not sooner or later to be robbed? Since sooner or later they are all exposed, there is no need to cover up at first.


    Naturally, there is a formal arena, and it''s very convenient since it is not far from the end of the hut.


    It''s smaller than the arena. It''s only about two-thirds the size of a football field. The stands have four floors, all built of black boulders.


    There is only one rule in arena fights, that is, it is not allowed to let the attacks deliberately affect the surrounding stands.


    Listen, this is not intentional, if you are not intentional... So the lives of the visitors in the stands can only be guaranteed by themselves, and no one will be punished for their injuries or deaths.


    However, as soon as the flag of arena fight was raised, a large number of people emerged from all corners of The Black Earth City and poured into North of the city Arena fight, including bored n.o.bles and, of course, more civilians.


    Yuan Zhan and others could not help convulsing their lips when they saw the fight ground. Bastrd! It''s better than fighting, they are going to be watched!


    Yan Mo, after observing the surrounding terrain of the north of the city arena fight, could not help thinking that the Black Earth City people would really arrange to keep the arena fight in the downtown area with a lot of spectators, and that they could also add some daily entertainment to the Black Earth City residents, beside the shanty towns and slums, even if the fighting started the loss is not big.


    Yan Mo was completely in Spartan mode when he saw that tickets were sold more than in the arena. He thought The Jiu Yuan was at the forefront of the modern times, but he did not know that the world was not as primitive as he had imagined.


    No, it should be said that this is a world of extremely uneven development points, with extremely low being the primitive barren land, and the highest development has entered a territory similar to that of feudal society.


    Selling tickets counts. It also has different grades. According to the different floors of the stands, the fares are also different. There are seats, first row and front VIP seats costing one yuan-crystal coins. Other seats are paid in bone money.


    Yan Mo saw bone coins for the first time. It is said that they are the unified currency of Nine Cities. They are basically used by civilians. Usually a thousand bone coins can be converted into a single 1st Rank yuan-crystal coins.


    "Will the warriors who take part in the battle get a share?" Yan Mo, who specially stayed outside to visit and study, suddenly asked.


    "Share?" She-Dan, who was about to enter the arena, laughed softly. "There''s no share, there''s only a reward. There are winners, there are losers."


    "How much?"


    "30%, the winner can get 30% of the total ticket. In addition, all the rewards thrown down by the audience belong to the winners. Now this site is small, your reputation is not obvious, if you do not die this time than the fight, the next challenge may bring more people. If you can attract the favor of some great n.o.bles, their reward alone will be enough for your whole tribe to have a full winter!��


    Yan Mo got the answer. He didn''t want to look at She-Dan''s face any more. He turned and went to their preparation room.


    She-Dan looked at the old man''s back and was interested in the little thing that had been stirring up on his chest. Once he saw the little thing sticking out his head and being pushed back by the old man with his fingers.


    "DRen." A warrior approached She-Dan.


    She-Dan asked without turning her head, "Has Wei-Se come?"


    "He is here, waiting in the dark room."


    The Jiu Yuan was in a preparation room in the arena.


    Ding Fei and Dda looked out of the window with their mouths wide open. They had not seen such a venue yet.


    More and more people in the stands made them shy, and Dda even shouted.


    Bing stood with his bow and arrow on his side and looked gloomy.


    Ding Ning walked a little uneasily back and forth.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting on a flat stone, tossing a dry gra.s.s in his hand.


    "I thought we were here to see the bustle, but now we have to be looked at as bustle first." Yan Mo approached Yuan Zhan and patted him on the shoulder, looking up and out of the window.


    It''s just a temporary compet.i.tion. I didn''t expect to see so many spectators. The Black Earth City people are not too busy. Or are there too few recreational activities aside from seeing the fighting?


    "Hey Hey!" Jiu Feng finally got out of Yan Mo''s lap. He was suffocated that time. He wanted to fly out to play. Mo-Mo refused to let him go. He also said that bad guys would catch him. Who can catch him? He is the king of the sky!


    Yan Mo told Jiu Feng to be careful. The Black Earth City is not the barren place they usually live in. G.o.d knows if there will be any abnormal masters here who will catch Jiu Feng as a pet or a foreign food.


    Jiu Feng circled around and finally rushed out of the house. Mo-Mo has very comfortable arms, but after sleeping for so long, he wanted to move his wings and find something delicious by the way.


    "I don''t think something is right." Yuan Zhan, who watched Jiu Feng fly out, and he held his Priest DRen''s hand.


    "I don''t think so, too. The timing of She-Dan appearance is too good." As for the man who looks so much like him from the previous life, this can be ignored for the time being.


    "Are you sure?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I don''t know what the Duona Clan warrior''s ability is, and I can''t use the ability to control soil. Do you think I''m sure to win?"


    "I have confidence in you!" Yan Mo stuffed a bag of seeds into his hand.


    Yuan Zhan looked down at the seeds. He had never used plants to fight before. It was Yan Mo who gave him seeds. He didn''t know how to use them for a moment.


    "This is the ooze of Leishen."


    Yuan Zhan held his hand tightly and to use such ferocious plants as soon as he comes up, OK?


    But at that time he could not bear to think about what kind of plants and methods to fight in the arena. Outside, there were already people shouting the names of the Jiu Yuan and the Duona Clan, announcing that the battle was about to begin, demanding that the warriors of the battle should be admitted immediately, more than three bangs, and if they had not been admitted, they would give up.


    She-Dan did not appear in the stands, but where he is now allows him to see the field better.


    The silver hair silver eyebrows Wei-Sa stood behind She-Dan, staring out of the window with impa.s.se into the tall man than the fighting ground.


    "You see that? Is that him? Is his ability to control soil?��


    "Yes."


    "You''d better not lie to me." She-Dan''s face was still smiling and his tone was still mild. "I asked the temple servants that and he said that the Jiu Yuan People inherited the blood of the Mucheng-Wood City people, and their most powerful warrior was only a 2nd rank wood-control warrior."


    "High Priest DRen, have I ever told you a lie? I dare not." Wei-Sa slowly knelt beside She-Dan''s leg.


    There were other people in the room, all of whom were close relatives of She-Dan. When Wei-Sa called him The High Priest, none of them had a change of expression.


    She-Dan rewarded as usually,he reached out and touch Wei-Sa''s head, fingers open his lips and insert them into his mouth.


    Wei-Sa licked carefully and dared not neglect at all. Later, his mouth serves more important things outside than when the fight reaches its climax. This is his honor, but not everyone can get the chance to serve The High Priest, let alone his dual ident.i.ty. [1] Bah dual ident.i.ty my foot you''re a duck boy for the priest

 Chapter 307: Leishens ooze

    The crowd in the stands shouted and shouted excitedly, "Kill him!"


    The atmosphere of the visitors was very warm. The most delightful thing for the Black Earth City residents, who usually had no entertainment, so when they see the flag of challenge rising they immediately flock there. Even if there is a higher chance they might end up being killed by the fighter''s attacks, they are not afraid. Maybe they are not afraid, but everyone thinks that with everyone there this unfortunate thing like being killed on the stand will not fall on them .On the other hand, it''s nice to see other people''s bad luck at the same time.


    With a roar, the Duona Clan''s crested warrior rushed out on a bear-shaped war beasts.


    Yuan Zhan, a barehanded man, ran in a small s.p.a.ce, accurately and accurately avoiding the repeated attacks of the Duona warrior.


    The site is not big, in fact, it is not suitable for riding war beasts for sprint, but the bear-shaped war beasts'' advantage is not sprint, but attack and kill, the small site makes the enemy difficult to escape.


    "Bang!" The war beast tripped and fell to the ground with sharp claws, making a hard noise, and the ground frozen like ice was hard enough but still dipped with two claw pits.


    "You! Stop running!" The Duona warrior roared.


    Yuan Zhan ignored him, still running around the field.


    The visitors shouted, "Kill him! Throw a spear to kill him!"


    "Whoa!" The Duona warrior did throw his spears, but they almost hit him and fell behind Yuan Zhan.


    "Howl!" The Duona warrior had failed to kill Yuan Zhan several times and hated him for being too slippery.


    There were shouts of abuse in the stands, and most people were cursing Yuan Zhan for refusing to face the battle head-on.


    The Duona warrior was impatient to keep circling like this, or stimulated by the atmosphere in the stands. He suddenly hugged his bear-shaped war beast, and the bear-shaped war beast let out a painful roar.


    Yan Mo grabbed the window frame with both hands and stared out.


    The Duona warrior''s body was gradually merging with his bear-shaped war beast, which made the bear-shaped war beasts look very tall and terrifying.


    At this point, anyone can see how powerful the bear-shaped war beast will be in combat and attack.


    There was a loud cheer from the stands, and the sound of "kill him" formed a rhythm.


    Yuan Zhan stopped dodging and looked at the changes of the Duona warrior with wicked eyes. He seemed surprised and interested.


    "Attack! Take this opportunity to kill him! What are you waiting for?�� Bing shouted at Yuan Zhan.


    Ding Ning also worried about Yan Mo: "That warrior is very strong."


    Yan Mo said nothing. He regretted it.He shouldn''t make Yuan Zhan use only 2nd Rank plant abilities in a trifle. Everyone in the battle would give his best attack, and the fierce compet.i.tion could kill him anywhere and anytime. How could he put Yuan Zhan in such a dangerous position because of his little guess and in order to reduce a little trouble?


    I hope Yuan Zhan won''t be so stupid and only uses plant abilities.


    The Duona warrior merged with the bear-shaped war beast and turned into a three-meter-tall giant bear monster and rushed to Yuan Zhan!


    Just when everyone in the stands, except The Jiu Yuan and some others, believed that Yuan Zhan was bound to die, a cl.u.s.ter of brown-green plants suddenly emerged from the small arena.


    The change was so abrupt that the whole stand suddenly became quiet. But within two seconds, the noise of shouting flooded the whole venue again.


    "You see! What is that?"


    "Plants? Bush? "


    "That''s a blood ability warrior who can control plants!" The knowledgeable n.o.bleman watchers shouted.


    "What can those plants do? Want to trip the bear warrior? Hhha!"


    Yan Mo''s hand relaxed as he grabbed the window frame and a smile rose on his face.


    The cunning fellow who thought he didn''t know how to fight with plants. He had already laid a trap. Fortunately, neither the people here nor the Duona warrior knew it was Leishen''s ooze!


    The Duona bear monster was shocked to see this. He had seen a race that could turn arms into branches and whips, but he had never seen a blood warrior who could grow large plants on the land.


    What can these shrubs do? You can''t even see the thorns on the surface! [1] Ooh baby just you wait


    The Duona warrior was more careful. He pulled back the spear he had thrown. This time, he grabbed the spear to tease the bushes to see how powerful they were.


    The shrub did not respond, neither did it reach out its roots and roll up on its spear, nor did it swallow it with a sudden open mouth. Only the broken branches produced a little ooze, but the ooze did not seem to have any power, and his spear was undamaged.


    The Duona warrior was relieved that the shrubs were just tools that Jiu Yuan warrior had no choice but to use to slow him down.


    The other party could no longer resist him, otherwise he would not have produced such useless shrubs.


    Although there were a little more shrubs in the field and almost every foothold had a clump, the Duona warrior felt no danger after the test, but still bravely took another step to kill Yuan Zhan.


    The huge body and huge claws almost crushed a whole bush.


    The Duona warrior''s thick fur slowed his reaction a little, and he rushed into another shower of Leishen''s saliva.


    Suddenly! The Duona bear''s body solidified, his bear face twisted and twitched, as if it was enduring some unbearable pain.


    Dda and Ding Fei, crowded in the window, grinned their teeth and grinned with painful expressions. They are all disbelievers, all of whom have suffered from Leishen''s ooze.


    The bear looked down at his body, and found that his fur was corroded with a strip of wound that felt like a blazing fire.


    The Duona bear monster raised his head and furious shouted at Yuan Zhan, "You''re despicable!"


    What''s wrong with me being mean? Dare I not be mean when you are two in one? Yuan Zhan stood not far away and pointed at the bear monster. ��Come on.''


    Bear monster roared, regardless of body wounds, the bear bravely furious rushed to Yuan Zhan fearlessly, he wanted to kill this despicable fellow!


    Yuan Zhan flexibly moved through the little s.p.a.ce.


    The bear monster is so large that it steps into Leishen''s ooze almost every time it lands.


    "Ouch!" Dda exclaimed admiringly that bear was too brave to trample Leishen''s ooze like that.


    Ding Fei rubbed his body and felt pain all over his body.


    Bing and Ding Ning are also very speechless, this is the real warrior ah!


    The more bushes were trampled, the more wounds the bear had.


    Yuan Zhan twisted his head and, to be honest, he admired the bear a little bit. He was able to persist for so long under the erosion of Leishen''s ooze.


    But guessing the other side with his own endurance, he felt that the other side should be able to tolerate it almost as well.


    Sure enough! When the bear monster attacked Yuan Zhan again, only half of it fell. Suddenly, as if he couldn''t bear it, he uttered a tremendous roar: "... Ah-ah-ah-!"


    "Pop!" The bear monster fell down.


    He was even more miserable when he fell, and he came into contact with a larger area of Leishen''s ooze, which covered more than the lower half of his body, and almost all of his body was covered with the juice of the terrible Leishen''s ooze.


    The bear monster rolled wildly in the bushes, and the pain was unbearable to any kind.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to kill the bear monster very simply at this time, but he did not kill him. He not only did not kill him, but also made Leishen''s saliva in the field run from full to dead. After collecting the seeds, he went to the center of the field for a break.


    Yan Mo wondered why he had given up such a good chance of killing the enemy while they''re down, but on second thought, he understood. Eighty percent of that Yuan Zhan''s kid disliked that this kind of fighting method was not enough to deter people, so it was not rare to kill the enemy in this way. On the contrary, the longer the bear''s pain lasts, the more he sees the mercy of the Jiu Yuan people, which is more effective than merciful directly.


    The bear monster was still rolling madly and howling bitterly.


    He tried to attack Yuan Zhan, but he couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    The spectators in the stands were stunned by this change. The bear was going to win just now. At that time, whoever came to see it was the bear winning, but... But it happened that Jiu Yuan warrior, who had hardly made a move and was running around, won.


    No, he also made a move that is to let the site grow full of that kind of brown-green shrubs.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch busily, professionals watch doorways, and there are some people whispering to each other in the stands.


    "Did you see the evasive action of that Jiu Yuan warrior?"


    "Well, he run very fast." That is, this one is not very clear.


    "Not only fast, but also accurate. Every time he seemed to be caught by the Duona warrior, but every time it was a little almost, but the Duona warrior was trampled on the bushes with him all the time."


    "You mean..."


    "Maybe his blood ability is not strong enough, but his own strength is not low. A strong warrior, familiar with battle, plus the power of blood ability, we seem to have one stronger opponent."


    "Is this even an opponent? But the Duona warrior was not wary of the growing plants. If they were wary in advance, they could kill the Jiu Yuan warrior by long-distance battle or fire attack. I think the Duona warrior''s ability is even more terrible. This monster is almost invincible in close combat.��


    "No, I don''t think the Jiu Yuan warrior will be that simple."


    "You value him too much, don''t you?"


    Another man who had never spoken suddenly said, "He''s too calm."


    "Ah?" His companions did not understand.


    "There are only two reasons why a warrior can remain so calm in battle. First, self-confidence. Second, surety."


    "But shouldn''t we keep calm in battle?"


    "Yes, but there should be some tension at all."


    As the visitors shouted, the referee rushed out, pointing to Yuan Zhan and raising his arm as the winner.


    "Come on!" There was a lot of cheering, which was totally unexpected and not at all exciting.


    What? It''s wonderful to see plants growing in winter?


    Please! They came to see the sky bleeding, to see the pain screaming, to see each other chopping, biting and killing, the head splatter or the broken arm, okay?


    It''s a wonder they don''t know how - they can''t really feel the pain of the Duona bear, and the spectators in the stands see it as more like the Duona bear''s self-performance - first brave, then sprint, and then somehow whine, fall and roll.


    The cheers were given not only to Yuan Zhan, but also to the Duona bear who was still rolling around.


    As soon as the referee indicated that the fight was over, the Duona warriors, who had been unable to hold back for a long time, rushed out.


    Yan Mo also brought Bing and others to meet Yuan Zhan.


    The Duona warriors refused to accept it, someone pulled down their dominoes on the spot and wanted to fight another battle with Yuan Zhan. Then the Duona bear cried hard and stopped his tribesmen from doing stupid things again.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" The Duona warrior wanted to ask his leader for clarity, but his leader was so painful that he could not even control his war beasts. He was forced to part with the war beasts.


    But one person was good, one the war beasts, he was burnt awfully. The bear shaped the war beast was so hurts that he held his head and hit against the wall of the site. It would rather die than to suffer this pain again.


    Yan Mo really wanted the Duona warriors and the bear-shaped war beasts who deliberately provoked them feel pain to death, but!


    Old-man Yan, forced to be a good man, smiled kindly and gently towards the Duona warriors.


    "Old man! Stop! What are you doing?" The Duona warriors stopped him.


    Yan Mo disapproved. "Let me see his injury. Do you want him and his war beast to die?"


    The Duona warriors did not believe him, but the people they brought out could not heal the wounds of their companions and made them more miserable.


    Yuan Zhan and others followed Yan Mo in the past.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the witch of The Jiu Yuan."


    It sounds like the witch of the Jiu Yuan. The Duona warriors are more reluctant to let him approach their leader.


    Yan Mo is very upset. You wonder if I would like to treat you. If you refuse again, I''ll go. I''ve done my duty anyway, and the b.a.s.t.a.r.d called the guide can''t punish me.


    Maybe the Duona warrior was so painful that some people said they could help him solve his pain. He was willing to try everything.


    "Let him come."


    When the leader opened his mouth, the Duona warriors had to make way.


    Instead of saving the Duona leader, Yan Mo went to the bear first.


    No one dared approach the crazy bear-shaped war beast. Looking at Yan Mo walking up to the big bear first. The Duona all opened their mouths in disbelief.


    Some people gloat in their hearts and waited for the old man to be unlucky. Some of them were very good at heart. They could not help shouting, "Don''t go over!"


    Even the leader was cursing Yan Mo for his stupidity. Shouldn''t the right order be to treat him first and then he calm the mad bear and beast when he''s better? When you come up, you will move the bear beast. What on earth is it for? Never seen such a foolish witch!


    Yan Mo held out his hand to the manic bear in all the nervous eyes of the Duona people. The Jiu Yuan people believed too much in his abilities and no one felt nervous.


    "Shh, don''t be afraid. I am your friend. I will relieve your pain, believe me, child."


    "Howl!" Bear beast turned its head and had tears in its eyes. It hurts so much! Wants to bite!


    But this person''s palm seems to have magic power. Wherever he touches it, it won''t hurt.


    Yan Mo held the only pebble in his palm that can cure Leishen''s ooze and rolls gently through the wound of the bear.


    "Woo -!" The bear was nervous at first and roared threateningly at Yan Mo, but later it found out that the man was really helping him and that he could understand what the man was saying.


    "Whoop." Pain, pain! Touch, touch. The bear murmured, landed on all fours, relaxed and let Yan Mo treat him.


    "Good boy, that''s it. It won''t hurt in a minute." Yan Mo spoke not the common language, but the mother tongue of his predecessors. His ability to communicate enables him to make himself understood by whoever he wants to make them understood. If he doesn''t want others to understand him, he will speak a language that others don''t understand.


    The Duona''s chins fell all over the floor.


    Looking at the Old Priest of The Jiu Yuan, as he chanted a curse and stroked the bear with his palm, the mad bear not only did not beat him aside, but also acted like a beaten child hummingwith grievance to his parent.


    And the Old Priest, like comforting his own child touched him gently and spoke to the bear and beast with incantations they could not understand.


    Strangely, the Duona warriors thought this scene looked very... Cozy? Well, their witch doesn''t seem to be so kind. Although he will help them heal their wounds with the war beasts, the bears and beasts will be more afraid of their witch and will never be so close with him.


    "Who is he?" A Duona warrior couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Fei said proudly, "That''s our witch. Our witch is the best and the kindest!"


    The Duona warrior grinds his teeth: I know he''s your witch! I''m just surprised that such a powerful witch really belongs to your The Jiu Yuan. Are you sure you didn''t rob him from any beast tribe halfway?


    She-Dan came out of the dark room and stood nearby for a long time.


    At the end of a battle, he still had no way to tell whether the Jiu Yuan warrior was like Wei-Sa''s soil-control warrior.


    Although he thought Wei-Sa dared not tell him lies, he never fully believed in a person, especially one who had great ambition and put all his self-esteem under his feet in order to become stronger. But this person had a little brains, which made him less likely to regard him as a bosom of mind.


    But why does Wei-Sa lie?


    If Wei-Sa wants to borrow his hand to teach the Jiu Yuan People who captured and defeated him, there is no need to say that the blood ability of the warrior named Yuan Zhan is related to soil control, because he will know how terrible the consequences of lying and deceiving him will be.


    If Wei-Sa is right, why did the Witch Jiu Yuan lie in the temple, and how could he lie while under the influence of the blackbird scent of the temple?


    And he did feel an extraordinary energy from the warrior Yuan Zhan.


    Now he saw with his own eyes that the old witch from the Jiu Yuan could soothe the wounded and mad Duona Bear!


    The Jiu Yuan people, living at the end of the Black Water River? Hha, it seems that he has to find out more about the tribe.


    When Yan Mo healed the mad bear and got up to heal the leader of the Duona warrior, She-Dan pushed the crowd aside and went to Yuan Zhan. "Congratulations, you won."


    Yuan Zhan turned around and saw the green domino in She-Dan''s hand.


    "With this domino, you can live in a better house. I''ll have it arranged for you later." She-Dan grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hand and reached for the domino. His fingertips slightly scratched through the sensitive part of the vein door of his wrist.


    Yuan Zhan flipped his hand and separated She-Dan''s fingers with a domino card. "No, we''re living in a good place right now," he said lightly.


    "I don''t think you have any slaves. I''ll send some slaves to you later. I don''t like people rejecting me. You''d better think it over before you speak.�� She-Dan completely ignored Yuan Zhan''s refusal and smiled a little dimple on his left cheek.


    Yuan Zhan thought that Yan Mo seems to like dimpled men very much - hey, who likes them anyway? Suddenly he hated She-Dan in front of me.

 Chapter 308: Closed door exile

    Yan Mo happened to see She-Dan''s "cute" smile on Yuan Zhan, and suddenly felt sick.


    "Zhan, since its She-Dan DRen''s good intention, we have to take it." Yan Mo, a.s.sisted by Ding Ning, went to Yuan Zhan and knelt down to treat one person, one animal, but he was tired.


    Yuan Zhan said "Hmm".


    She-Dan''s eyes turned to Yan Mo, and it seemed that the warrior was listening to the old priest.


    Yan Mo looked at the domino in Yuan Zhan''s hand and pretends to ask casually, "Only green domino? What about the white one?��


    She-Dan said, "You have green dominoes. White is no longer needed."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "But that''s the domino of our ident.i.ty. DRen, the attendant of the temple, said that domino must not be lost. Green is what we win, but white can''t be lost."


    She-Dan wanted to say that with green domino, white dominoes is redundant, but he was too lazy to talk to an old man, and white domino is not a precious thing. He casually threw the white domino to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan handed over the white dominoes to Yan Mo for safekeeping. With his knowledge of his priest, Mo must have asked for the white domino more than just for the reason he said.


    At this point, the Jiu Yuan People and his party went back to the hut of the Hundred-Battalions to rest.


    She-Dan turned to the Duona Tribesmen and wanted to see how well the Jiu Yuan''s Old Priest was able to heal people who had just suffered so much that they could stop howling.


    On the way back, many people were watching them.


    Many of them are warriors from other lower cities or tribes. The Jiu Yuan has attracted the attention of a small number of people.


    "Will no one challenge you?" Ding Fei muttered.


    Yan Mo laughed. ��No, unless someone doesn''t want to lose face anymore. Even if there''s a challenge, they''ll have to wait till tomorrow. Zi Ming, would you please invite Elder Hao to come and say I have something to ask for?��


    Zi Ming was ordered to leave.


    Bing walked up to Yan Mo and whispered, "Why don''t we go out with Ding Fei and ask how powerful that She-Dan is?"


    "No." Yuan Zhan, with a sharp ear, shook his head immediately after hearing the suggestion. "n.o.body is allowed to go out today later. Everything will be talked about tomorrow."


    Although Bing did not like Yuan Zhan, he would not rebel against his orders.


    Yan Mo also murmured for a moment and said, "We''ve been on our way, and when we come to compete with others, we''re all tired even though we still have strength. Today we need a good rest. I have enough fresh meat and fruits and vegetables. We''d better not act separately, these two days.


    Yuan Zhan took his hand and added, "The Great Obscuri Clan is the first source of information."


    Yuan Zhan quickly rubbed Old-man Yan''s frozen and stiff hands and asked, "How about that?"


    "What is it?" Just asked the words only to see the man''s dissatisfied eyes, Yan Mo in few seconds understand, immediately praised: "Yes, the first play is very ideal, I look forward to further efforts in the future."


    Yuan Zhan looked at his casual manner, and his rubbing strength increased a little. He whispered to him, "I have seen that there is a small room in the shed where you and I can sleep at night."


    "Hey, the city is dangerous. Do you still think about things like that?" Yan Mo rubbed him in pain and tried to retrieve his hand, but it was held tight by his opponent.


    "You know the reason why."


    I don''t know the reason at all!


    Bing looked at Yuan Zhan and did not give him a chance to talk to the priest at all. He even thought of ways not to let Yan Mo see him. He was even more ashamed of him in his heart.


    Yuan Zhan did not care what Bing thought. He wished that his Priest DRen looked at him all the time, and that he was the only one in his eyes.


    "Huh? Jiu Feng is not in your arms?"


    "He was bored and flew out to play."


    Because of a dragon stove, when they return, the temperature in the hut rises a lot more than when they walked.


    Yan Mo and others came in and shouted for warmth.


    Soon, the door was knocked and Elder Hao and the Obscuri Tribesmen came.


    "Ah! Your house is really warm. Compared with yours, our house is just like an icy cave. Elder Hao sighed as soon as he entered, and several other The Obscuri Tribesmen marveled at the warmth of the room.


    "We lit the fire." Ding Ning did not say anything about the earthen dragon stove, but smiled and welcomed several of elder Hao people in.


    Yan Mo did not stand up by sitting on the wall until he sat down to find out how tired he was today.


    Elder Hao would not let Yan Mo stand up to greet him even when he was only aiming at his age. Moreover, he respected Yan Mo very much and went to him voluntarily to say h.e.l.lo.


    Yuan Zhan was in charge of the main question, Elder Hao answered it.


    "You said that if we win a battle, it will bring more battles?" Yan Mo frowned.


    "Yes. You won''t have peace until the selection is officially started."


    "Do you know She-Dan?" Yuan Zhan took over the problem.


    Elder Hao shook his head. "We''ve never had contact with this person, and we''ve only seen She-San, another steward, when we lived in a hundred camps before."


    "Can you help me to inquire about him?"


    "Of course."


    "Be careful, She-Dan''s not easy to mess with." Yan Mo urged.


    Elder Hao gave him a rea.s.suring smile. "We''ll be careful not to let that DRen find out."


    The two sides talked for more than an hour before Elder Hao took his people away again.


    Shortly after the Obscuri Tribesmen left, while Ding Ning was cooking dinner, four beautiful young slaves and enough firewood to burn for three days were sent outside by She-Dan.


    Yuan Zhan dumped hands and gave all the four female slaves to Bing. Bing, a cruel man, put four girls in the next empty house and left enough firewood for them to burn overnight.


    But since the four girls could be escorted by She-Dan, they were not the kind of honest people who would stay in the house and sleep well.


    They alternately came out of the small room, dared not find Yuan Zhan and Bing, who looked harsh and cold, and went to hara.s.s Ding Ning Ding Fei, who was friendly.


    A sweet-looking girl scrambled to help Ding Fei dry wet clothes, shoes and socks, but somehow angered Dda, who pushed her heel.


    The girl "Ouch" fell to the ground, just at Yuan Zhan''s feet.


    Because of the presence of these four slaves, Yuan Zhan could not use the ability of controlling soil, but could only let Yan Mo sit in his arms. Yan Mo, a man, refused it severely, but for some people if you just refused to listen, and also used rogue tactics to trap the person in their arms and not let them run.


    Yan Mo is "old and frail" but he has to take a man as his backseat and let Chief DRen wait on him.


    Yuan Zhan, holding an old man in his arms, even had fun. Feeding water was not enough. He also put his hand in his clothes and called it helping to ma.s.sage.


    Unfortunately, the slave looked up and saw a scene that subverted her whole outlook on life: the tall and terrible warrior was gnawing at the old silver-haired man''s ears.


    The slave swore, and she saw the warrior stick his tongue in the old man''s ear! The hand is still touching the old man''s chest!


    And this is contrary to her common sense, the whole room except her, no one was surprised.


    That''s a strong young warrior playing with an old man!


    Shouldn''t it be the other way around? At least what she had seen before was old men playing with young people.


    Oh, Mother G.o.d in Heaven, on the other hand, this is just as unacceptable as she is. Whether it''s an old n.o.bleman, a high-ranking warrior, or a G.o.d servant in a temple whose teeth are too old to fall out, they can play with and find beautiful young girls, even if they look for boys, they will find younger, more beautiful and soft ones, but never a hideous old man to a tough man like Yuan Zhan.


    The girl didn''t know if she was shocked or tired and didn''t get up for a while.


    Yuan Zhan, who was occupied by female slaves in the only spare room, was not satisfied with these female slaves. Now he is even more upset: What do you mean by staring at Mo all the time? Want to seduce my priest?


    "Get out of here!"


    The girl trembled and rolled to the farthest place from Yuan Zhan.


    When the girl was driven back to the cottage by Bing, she told the other three girls what she saw, but the three girls did not believe her.


    One of the most gorgeous-looking and graceful-looking girls tidied her hair and stood up and whispered, "We must serve our guests well, or She-Dan DRen will be angry."


    The other three girls shuddered when they heard She-Dan''s name.


    Beautiful girls let down their long hair, took off their rude fur, naked upper body, lower body wrapped around a skirt tightly wrapped around the hips, curling toward another room.


    The other three girls looked at each other, took off their clothes, dressed up like the gorgeous girl, and boldly went out to seduce and serve the men outside.


    The appearance of the gorgeous girl made several small eyes stare. But her goal is not Ding Ning Ding Fei and others, but the highest-ranking man in the room, Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was already emotional sated when he waited on his Priest DRen. Since his Priest did not reject him so forcefully, he was now happily holding someone aside.


    So, the gorgeous girl also saw an incredible scene for her: Here was the highest position, the most powerful warrior seems to really hold an old man, and at first glance with the face of l.u.s.t.


    How can this be possible?! The gorgeous girl wants to rub her eyes.


    Is this a fake one? Maybe that old man is not a real old man? Or is he not even a man?


    The gorgeous girl wanted to approach Yuan Zhan as she approached him. She quickly knelt beside his leg, reached out to touch his arm, and deliberately rubbed his arm with her full chest.


    Three other girls also came out at this time. A plump girl came to Yuan Zhan and knelt on the other side. This one was more direct and reached out to touch Yuan Zhan''s thigh.


    The other two girls chose to go to Bing and Ding Ning.


    "Bing!" Yuan Zhan pushed aside the two girls with a cold face. "I remember I gave you the four slaves."


    Bing had no idea that the slaves were so bold that they had been told not to go out of their room, but the four girls not only came out again and again on the pretext of helping, but also directly provoked. Was their att.i.tude towards the intruding slaves too mild?


    Bing stood up with a cold face, grabbed a slave''s arm and dragged her out of the door.


    The slave screamed in horror, "DRen! No! Please don''t drive me away. I''ll be killed by She-Dan DRen. Please! I can do anything you want me to do. Don''t kick me out. DRen!"


    Yan Mo was forced to say, "Don''t throw them out. If we just throw people out like that, She-Dan probably won''t care about the girls'' lives. You don''t want to wake up tomorrow morning and see four more frozen dead women at the door?"


    Looking at Yan Mo pleading for them. The four girls immediately began to cry together. The way they cried was beautiful.


    Bing scanned the four women, but not Yan Mo''s eyes. "These four are not ordinary women slaves, they cannot be left unchecked."


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan''s burglar hand, which was still slipping away from his chest and tried to keep his voice steady: "Take them into the small room next door and throw them out if they dare to run out on their own again."


    Bing looked at the priest''s decision and said no more, "Yes."


    The gorgeous girl suddenly rushed up and wanted to hold Yan Mo''s foot. "DRen, let us serve for you. If we can''t do it, She-Dan DRen will kill us!"


    Yuan Zhan was about to kick her out and was stopped by Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at the girl with no smile on his face and said, "She-Dan DRen will kill you. We will do the same. If you don''t obey me, my warriors will kill you now."


    The gorgeous girl was frightened and was driven back to the next room with three other girls.


    When she returned to the small room, the other three girls were shivering and rushing to wear their skin fur coats. So was the gorgeous girl, but her expression was different from that of other girls.


    The gorgeous girl has unwillingness on her face, annoyance at being humiliated, and a trace of pride in discovering the big secret.


    After a night of silence and rotation, Yan Mo and six of them crammed into a big room to sleep, and Jiu Feng flew back before they went to sleep.


    Because there were enough bedding and earth dragons, everyone didn''t freeze and slept well.


    With Jiu Feng''s energetic "truss" call in the morning, Yan Mo and others began their second day of life in The Black Earth City.


    As soon as the door opened, a cold wind poured in.


    Dda, who opened the door, was struck an agitation at closing it.


    "Is this the residence of The Jiu Yuan People? Is your Old Priest there?�� Strange voices came from outside.


    "Ou?"


    "We are the Black Water Tribe. Yesterday, we saw your witch skills were very good in the battlefield. This time we came out, the witches didn''t follow us, but our tribesmen were injured. It''s very serious. We don''t have many yuan-crystal coins, but we brought some other things, if you''re old witch can help our tribesmen heal, we can trade.�� The man who spoke was not particularly fluent, and added emphatically: "A transaction that will satisfy you."

 Chapter 309: The Curse of the Beast G.o.d

    Yan Mo heard voices coming out of the room.


    Snow drifted around outside the door, and a group of people dressed more simply and plain were shivering than when they were standing outside the door in the snow.


    Outside the room, Yan Mo''s eyes lit up. "Witch! We are..."


    "I heard it." Yan Mo interrupted, "Where are the wounded?"


    Eh? Not a refusal? The Black Water Tribesman probably didn''t think that the old priest would be so talkative that he was stunned for a moment.


    "Didn''t you come to me to treat your wounded? If not...�� Yan Mo turned to return to the room.


    The man who spoke was shocked and reached for Yan Mo. "Witch, wait a minute! The wounded are in our house. Please come with us.��


    "Pop." One hand pushed the man''s hand, and smoothly wrapped the cloth towel Yan Mo had dropped around his neck, then put the stick in his hand.


    The man was shocked when he was pushed. When he found out that the man who opened his hand was the tall man who partic.i.p.ated in the fight yesterday, his eyes immediately showed a strange look, and he blurted out, "You moved so fast."


    Yuan Zhan looked at the other side and said, "Want us to help your injured? You go and bring the wounded in here." He didn''t say no to Yan Mo treating the injured, who made let his priest have their ancestors staring at him.


    "He was so badly injured that he couldn''t move. We live in front of there, it''s very close." The man pointed to a large shack not far from the other side.


    Yesterday, someone just challenged him. Early this morning, someone came and asked if Yan Mo could go and treat the injured. How can Yuan Zhan rest a.s.sured? Just insist that the other side bring the injured.


    The Black Water Tribe''s people were very embarra.s.sed and repeatedly said that the wounded could not move.


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan''s hand. "I''ll go with them. If that person is seriously injured, it''s really not appropriate to move without knowing how to carry him."


    The Black Water Tribe also saw Yuan Zhan''s worry and immediately said, "We have no bad intentions. We just want your witch to help us heal. You can come together with him."


    Yuan Zhan also asked, "Is the Black Earth City''s Priest unable to treat him? Can''t their G.o.ds servant heal? Why don''t you go and find them?��


    The Black Water Tribe scratched his head in embarra.s.sment and muttered, "That, that..."


    Another pushed aside the speaker and said directly, "Because we don''t have many yuan-crystal coins, and our tribe is not strong, and the G.o.d servant will only send young who can''t treat."


    The distressed man nodded and echoed, "Young, no way."


    Yan Mo touched his icy cool nose and wondered if the Black Water Tribe would come to his door if he was still the same teenager.


    Yuan Zhan also wanted to ask the Black Water Tribe what people could trade, and Yan Mo, was worried about the guidelines'' punishment, and said he would go to see the injured first.


    When the Black Water Tribe heard Yan Mo''s consent, they were afraid that he would change his mind and rushed around him to their hut opposite them.


    Yuan Zhan was not sure if this was a conspiracy or not, and he followed suit. Bing several also want to follow, Yuan Zhan gave them a look, Bing stopped, and finally only Ding Ning followed.


    Bing turned and went back to the house. He happened to see the four female slaves coming out of the inner room. Two female slaves went to Ding Fei and asked what they could do. The other two female slaves, intentionally or unintentionally, provoked Dda.


    Bing sneered in his heart. The slaves were good-looking, young, hands and feet were not like rough slaves who did work. They talked and acted like men. He had not seen any similar women in Yuan Ji and The Jiu Yuan, so he said that the slaves had problems.


    Real slaves don''t want to stir up men, they all want to hide away from men. Well, Bing didn''t know that there was a slave in the world who was trained to serve men. He didn''t know much more. The Black Earth City and what he saw and heard in the future would open a new door for him.


    Bing saw Dda reach out to touch the sweet-looking woman, just about to yell, and Ding Fei slapped on the back Dda''s head, then smoothly put a big bucket in his arms, "Go fetch water!"


    Dda looked at Ding Fei, who was busy boiling snow water and pouring it into the water bag. He raised his hand, touched Ding Fei''s b.u.t.t, he pushed two slaves close to Ding Fei far away, and flew out of the house with barrels in his arms before Ding Fei cussed at him.


    The slaves are all mad. What are these The Jiu Yuan people about? For the first time, they met men who were not interested in them. Men who used to go to ask She-Dan if the girls can wait on them could see that they did not say that they would be overwhelmed at once, but they would drag them into their arms to knead and knead, not to mention their initiative to seduce.


    In fact, the slaves did not know that it was because of their active seduction that they frightened the simple men of Jiu Yuan who had never seen the world and thought they must have problems. Otherwise, if they look so good, Ding Fei will take good care of them.


    The Black Water Tribe''s hut is bigger than the Jiu Yuan''s, but it''s much colder when it comes in, and it''s not much warmer even if the fire is lit.


    Several slaves were still busy mending the cracks in the walls and smoothing them with hay and mud.


    It was dark inside, and Yan Mo adapted to the light for a while, and looked far away from the fire at the man lying in a dark corner of the room.


    The man was strong and lay on his hide. His hands and feet were tied up, and his mouth was clogged with hide. There were two Tribesmen beside him, pressing him, with an undisguised look of worry on his face.


    The people in the room were nervous when they saw the door being pushed open. Some even seized the weapon and waited until they saw their Tribesmen to relax.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan quietly look at all this.


    The man who asked them to come and lay his finger on the animal skin explained sadly, "We came a few days ago and we were resting in a cave on the way. I didn''t realize there were many flying squirrels in that cave. Our tribesman was bitten by those big flying squirrels. He wasn''t badly injured and could walk. We also brought herbal medicine, but it wasn''t long before he came here that he started getting weird. "


    ��Flying squirrel? Living in a cave? Is it a bat? Yan Mo conjectures. But how big are the big flying squirrels?��


    Yan Mo asked curiously.


    The Black Water Tribe''s people compares, according to their open arms, those flying squirrels are really big, feel almost the same as adult cats, and spread their wings bigger.


    Yuan Zhan pulled Yan Mo to keep him away from the patient. He always feels that there is something wrong with him.


    It''s all here. He can''t go unless The Black Water Tribe''s people refuse for him to treat patients. Yan Mo shook his head, gently pushed him aside, went to the patient and squatted down.


    "Whoop!" The patient shook his head and his eyes glared at Yan Mo. His expression was very frightened.


    "A bite on his face?" Yan Mo saw a piece of flesh missing from the patient''s face and his left ear torn away. The wound was not bandaged, but covered with a simple black paste.


    "Yes." The Black Water Tribe''s People quickly answered, "He''s not the worst injured. Everyone else is fine, but he''s the only one..."


    "How long has he been bitten?" Yan Mo opened the patient''s eyelids, looked at his eyes and pupils, and then at his lips, his heart was almost counted.


    "Well, about five or six days."


    "How long has he been like this?"


    "Four days. The night after we went to town, he began to say that he was uncomfortable, and then he went on to...


    Yan Mo asked again, "Does he want to bite other like crazy? Is he afraid of water? Is he too thirsty to drink water?"


    Yuan Zhan mind is conscious. He always feels as if he has heard the same disease. When though? Why does he feel wary about it?


    "Yes! That''s it." On hearing Yan Mo talk about the symptoms, all the Black Water Peoples in the shed were excited.


    ��What about the flying squirrels? Have you brought out any of them?��


    "No, there were too many flying squirrels in that cave. We had to withdraw from that cave and find another place to rest." The Black Water people were depressed.


    "He''s the only one who has such symptoms?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo was murmuring in his heart. According to the symptoms of the patient and the description of the Black Water Tribe''s People, the person probably suffered from rabies.


    If it was rabies, he couldn''t help it. Even if he had rabies vaccine on hand, it would be one of the most difficult diseases that could not be treated in his previous life. Moreover, he did not even have rabies vaccine. Acupuncture and meridians channeling could only make patients feel less painful.


    Yuan Zhan finally excavated the information he wanted from his memory and changed his face: "This is the curse of the beast G.o.d! Don''t get close to him. If you are bitten by someone who is cursed by the beast G.o.d, you may be cursed by the beast G.o.d as well!��


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo and dragged him aside from the patient. His face became fierce because of anger. "The Black Water Tribe, you let our witch see the dirty man cursed by the beast G.o.d!"


    The Black Water people''s face changed greatly, and the man who first came to see them said in embarra.s.sment, "We are not... We..."


    "I want to challenge you! You b.a.s.t.a.r.ds!" The furious Yuan Zhan pulled down the green dominoes and throws them on the ground. These b.a.s.t.a.r.ds are conspiring to kill his priest!


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand. "Wait!" He didn''t think these people were a part of She-Dan''s conspiracy.


    The embarra.s.sed man also hurriedly explained: "we are not trying to harm your witch, we really are looking at him for treating our injured."


    "Do you think I''ll trust you?" Yuan Zhan kept Yan Mo away from the patient.


    When he was a child, he saw a man cursed by the G.o.d of beasts, the man neck was bitten by wolves and beasts, but he did not die on the spot, but then he suddenly went mad. After being subdued, he was afraid of water and died in a few days. The Old Priest burned both the man and the tent he lived in and locked the people he had bitten into the cave until he was sure they were okay.


    But one of those men became the same as the man cursed by the beast G.o.d that winter, but he did not bite other people madly, only could he not move his body, and died in a few days. That winter the Yuan Ji tribe was short of food, but The Old Priest was afraid to let everyone eat his meat, so he had to burn it.


    The Black Water People were worried, they stayed silent and looking at each other.


    Yuan Zhan sneered. "No wonder you dare to let other tribes come to see to your wounded. Do you want to pa.s.s on the curse of the beast G.o.d to us?"


    "No!"


    "The Black Earth City allowed you to hide a man cursed by the beast G.o.d?"


    "They don''t know."


    "Then you''re not afraid of us saying it?" The more Yuan Zhan said, the less he believed in the Black Water People. He also does not believe that the Black Earth City would not know that the Black Water People hiding a man cursed by the G.o.d of beasts.


    "We can trade with you. We have something you''re sure to want, as long as you don''t say..."


    "The Black Water People, I will remember you!" Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo and left.


    "Wait!" The Black Water People were in a hurry. They really just want to see if the Old Priest, who calmed the rabid bear yesterday, can also dispel the curse of the Beast G.o.d. They don''t say they are evil, but they really don''t want to pa.s.s the curse of the Beast G.o.d on to others.


    The blunt Black Water People became more and more speechless and could only block the door from those who wanted to leave.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes shone a vicious light. "Do you want to compete with me?"


    "No!" The embarra.s.sed man sweated in the cold weather. "Please don''t tell them, the Black Earth City really don''t know about it. If you say it out, they will burn our tribesman, and we will be expelled from The Black Earth City. Later The Black Earth City may even refused to trade with our sweet rods. "


    Sweet rod? Yan Mo paused.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care what the Black Water Tribe is like. Anyone who wants to plot against him and his priest deserves to die!


    "You can''t go!" The Black Water People blocked the door. "You must promise not to tell it!"


    "Get away!"


    The Black Water People regretted that they shouldn''t have invited people so rashly. Now it not only angered the witch''s warriors, but also exposed tribesman, who was cursed by the beast G.o.d.


    Yuan Zhan also believed that the Black Water people were not sent by She-Dan, but the Black Water People still made him feel unforgivable when he asked his Mo to treat people cursed by the G.o.d of beasts.


    Yan Mo can''t cure rabies, but he''s interested in the sweet rod. Looking at the black water People''s anxious expression, he grabbed Yuan Zhan and said to the Black Water People, "Does that person matter to you?"


    The Black Water People looked at the man who went looking for Yan Mo.


    The man wiped his lips hard, and after several times, he finally nodded.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly asked, "Is that your leader? Chief?"


    The Black Water People''s face changed again. It was really a group of honest people who were not good at hiding their expressions and moods.


    Yan Mo, curious, turned his head and asked Yuan Zhan with his eyes: How do you see that man is their Chief?


    Yuan Zhan drew his finger between his neck. Yan Mo remembered the necklace he was wearing and realized it. Indeed, the man''s necklace was the most complex, and it had not been taken off when he was mad, which showed that the accessories could not be taken off easily.


    The Black Water People admitted, "Yes, that''s our Chief. We can''t lose him. If your great sorcerer cannot drive away the curse of the beast G.o.d, please don''t tell about this matter. We can give you a sweet rods.��


    "Can you show me the sweet rod you''re talking about?" Yan Mo is anxious to find out whether the sweet rod talked about in the mouth of the Black Water People is the one he wants.


    "If you promise not to say it."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t mean to harm us, and we won''t talk about it casually. If your sweet rod is the plant I''ve seen before, I can even make your Chief die comfortably.��


    "Big witch, are you really unable to help our Chief?" The Black Water People were pitiful.


    It''s not impossible. He has The Soul Return Pill, but he really doesn''t want to use the valuable The Soul Return Pill for an unrelated stranger. Anyway, once rabies comes on, it can''t be treated, and if you want to come to the guide, it won''t be... Wait! When the Soul Return Pill is on his hand with the see and not saving and get punishment nature of the guide, will he still be regarded as hopeless if he is not cured?


    Does it seem like a see and not saving if he doesn''t give the injured the Soul Return Pill? Add 10 points Sc.u.m VALUE and a small penalty. He prefers the latter to the loosing of one of The Soul Return Pill.


    But will the guidelines punish him with the same symptoms as rabies patients? For example, ten days of fear of water and light still bite people?


    Well, nine out of ten of the animals in the guide will do such a thing! _____________


    But if he wants to use The Soul Return Pill, he really hates it. What other ways can he cure this person?


    When Yan Mo patted his head, his mind was once again limited. He thought that his medical skills could not cure rabies, but he forgot that his current medical methods were not only those of his previous life.


    Didn''t the guide start counting faith points for him? He was also rewarded for the initial use of his faith points.


    The guide seems to say that faith points can be used to save other creatures? Alas, he just remembered that faith points could reduce Sc.u.m VALUE, and he wanted to acc.u.mulate more, but neglected its other functions because he knew other ways of healing. That''s too bad.


    "Zhan, I need to communicate with the beast G.o.d. Don''t let others come near me." He had to hurry to see the initial usage of the faith point. He has not looked at it since he got it.


    Those who heard this sentence looked at Old-man Yan, and the eyes of the Black Water People burst with intense joy and hope.

 Chapter 310: Young Master Jiu Feng and the Black Water Tribes Chief

    The primary use of faith points is to say that it is a guide that consumes faith points to achieve user purpose.


    Yan Mo thought at first that it was to exchange points for something or ability, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was more like an exercise skill, and complemented by mental exercise.


    If he wants to use faith points, he must first enter his own spiritual world.


    Of course, it was not the first time that he entered his spiritual world. When he opened his eyes, he saw a small barren land floating in the dark universe. In the middle of the land was a stone house and a brown bark tree with needles like pine trees but not like.


    He stepped to the stone house and opened the door skillfully. It was the most familiar and rea.s.suring scene in his childhood memory.


    He pa.s.sed his pharmacy course and this was the first real estate he had ever bought.


    The pharmacy is very large, with rows of cabinets on top of the wall. The medicine cabinets are made of wood and the color is dark red like it hadn''t been used for a long time.


    When his spiritual world was first established, the pharmacy was only about eight square meters, and there was nothing in it. The brown bark trees outside was malnourished, and even the barren land under his feet was small.


    Now, with the mention of 6th rank in his spiritual strength , the pharmacy has expanded to more than 300 square meters, the brown bark trees outside has grown, and the land under his feet has expanded six times as much as at the beginning. In the pharmacy, there are more cabinets, as well as various dispensing tools, including desks, tables and chairs, and even a rest wooden bed.


    Everything was the same as what he remembered when he last entered, except that there was an extra door in the stone house.


    There was a curtain on the door. The curtain was the plainest blue dyed cloth, embroidered with the licorice diagram of the king of Chinese medicine insignia.


    What''s behind the curtain?


    Yan Mo went to the curtain, opened it and looked inside.


    He saw the snow flying all over the sky, but the ground was full of herbs and flowers. All kinds of herbs with harsh climate and growing conditions grow together and grow very prosperously.


    None of the snowflakes fell on the ground, all were flying in the air.


    Has anyone counted snowflakes?


    He doesn''t need to count. He knows subconsciously just how many snows there are. 7126. His faith points now are a little more than 7066 he saw last time.


    Not everyone''s faith points will become snowflakes, but his subconscious caused his faith points in this world to become like this.


    Snowflakes? Yan Mo never knew that he had this little girl-like romance, or was it related to the outside environment? Now the Black Earth City is snowing.


    As soon as he had such a movement in his mind, the snowflakes suddenly converged and turned into a dragon''s blood tree standing on the hairy gra.s.s. The Dragon''s Blood Tree was bright red all over. It flows in the tree as if there is real blood flowing in the tree.


    It is clear that the primary use of faith points is evident in the brain, which shows that if he can enter his own faith world, he can freely manipulate those faith points to achieve his hopes and demands.


    Yan Mo tried to think about it.


    I want a close-fitting armor that can keep body temperature, keep me warm in winter and cool in summer, keep intact after fire and water attacks, and keep intact after swords attack. It''s should be comfortable to wear like clothes.


    The blood from the Dragon''s Blood Tree flowed out and interwoven in the air, turning it into a translucent tunic. Later, according to Yan Mo''s will, it turned into a vest and a pair of shorts.


    Dragon''s blood tree disappeared, these two underwear actually consumed all his faith points, and his heart was very clear, although these two underwear-like armor have the functions he said, but if they were burned by the 3rd rank fire or above abilities or attacked by the 3rd rank or above sword attack, they can only withstand the attack once before becoming useless.


    In other words, 7126 points of faith can only be exchanged for an armor that protects him once and only works for attacks below 3rd rank.


    If he removes additional requirements such as warm winters and cool summers, it can be increased to protect against a 5th rank attack.


    No need. The idea had just arisen, and the armor had disappeared, and it had become a snowflake again.


    Snowflakes are snowflakes. Yan Mo does not require much.


    I want to treat a rabies patient. Yan Mo came up with a second idea.


    The snowflakes rolled, part of them gathered together and became sugar granules, but there were still some snowflakes rolling around, which seemed uncertain.


    By the way, he lacks the person who he was going to perform the so called treatment.


    Though the faith points an illusion can be made real, they are not ent.i.ties, and no one can see them. To make it work, you have to contact the ent.i.ty. Just like the armor, if Yan Mo let it really wear on his body, then it will really work, and the number of faith points will be consumed.


    At this point, if he wants to save the Black Water Tribe''s Chief, he has to touch his body.


    Yan Mo looked at the consumption of faith points in the eyes. According to the snowflake condensation situation, he wanted to treat a rabies patient, which required at least 800 to 1000 faith points. As for why there is not fixed number, it may be necessary to see where the patient''s condition develops.


    The price seems a little high. Usually he saves a person, and the guide subtracts 100 points from Sc.u.m VALUE, but it costs ten times as much to use faith points.


    That is to say, saving a person will consume thousands of faith points, and if he takes all these faith points to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE, he can reduce thousands of Sc.u.m VALUE, which is equivalent to saving ten people.


    Is this person going to be saved or not saved?


    In theory, reducing Sc.u.m VALUE seems to be the most cost-effective. But will the guide give him a faith point just to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    His Sc.u.m VALUE totals 100 million points. When it''s all reduced, will he be able to return to his son and be free from the guide?


    But what happens after the Sc.u.m VALUE is reduced?


    Faith points, contrary to the Sc.u.m VALUE, are not reduced but increased, and there is no limited amount of increase. Does that mean that when the Sc.u.m VALUE is reduced, the number of faith points still exists?


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled low. He was really not a good man. He had a guide that forced him to do good deeds, and basically he could not become a real good man.


    If it''s really a good person, when you look at the number of faith points that can save people, it''s not like that person will think so much about saving the Chief. But for him, which one is more cost-effective, he calculates it here.


    "Hey-!"


    The Black Water Tribe''s hut door was suddenly burst open by a gust of wind, and two people standing by the door even fell down in the wind.


    The Black Water Tribe was shocked and picked up their weapons together.


    Yuan Zhan shielded Yan Mo from the outside wind. Others are nervous and he was relaxed because he knows who did it. Jiu Feng that foolish bird doesn''t know who he learnt from. It''s getting more and ruder. If you can''t come in, you can knock on the door or wait for someone to open it. He shouldn''t want to open the door violently.


    "Whoa!" Together... In fact, they did not see anything moving in, and when they saw it, they found that the old witch sitting on the animal skin and cattail had an extra big-fisted human-faced bird on his head.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo, that Zhan the villain threw me out again!" Jiu Feng was angry. He was sleeping in Yan Mo''s arms last night, but he woke up in the morning and found that he was lost in Dda''s hair!


    When Yan Mo opened his eyes and heard Jiu Feng complaining, he could not help laughing. He reached out and just wanted Jiu Feng to come down and talk to his mouth. After seeing the Black Water People looking at Jiu Feng''s expression, he temporarily changed to Chinese language.


    Jiu Feng can "listen" and understand whatever language Yan Mo speaks. Yan Mo asked him to move to his hands, and he jumped into his hands, complaining, scolding Yuan Zhan and saying that Dda''s hair smelled bad.


    "Well, I''ll have Ding Fei boil water and wash Dda''s hair when I get back." Yan Mo couldn''t stop laughing. Two days ago, Jiu Feng also said that Dda smells like big fish. It tastes delicious and today it has becoes stinks.


    Jiu Feng asked him what he was doing. Curiously, he flew around the bound Two Legged Monsters.


    "Jiu Feng, come back and don''t touch him." Although Jiu Feng''s chances of being injured or even infected are very low, Yan Mo doesn''t want him to be in any danger if he looks at his son.


    Jiu Feng seemed to understand something. He let out a sharp bark at the Black Water Tribe''s Chief and flew back to Yan Mo quickly. ��Mo-Mo, that Two Legged Monsters is dangerous!"


    "Oh? Can you see that? Do you know what''s wrong with him?


    Jiu Feng said he didn''t know what was wrong with it, but his sense of inheritance told him that the Two Legged Monster was dangerous, but it didn''t seem to do him any harm.


    "Jiu Feng, you go out and find Ding Fei to play with. I have something to do here."


    "Hey! No, I want to play with you.


    Yan Mo thought to himself, "You can stay, but when I touch the patient later, you can''t call me or play with me or throw wind blades."


    "Hey, you''re going to check him, aren''t you?" Often running with Yan Mo, he has become accustomed to Yan Mo''s professional functions and many new words.


    "Yes, Jiu Feng is so smart." Yan Mo smiled and raised his hand to let Jiu Feng fly to his head.


    Yan Mo and Jiu Feng get along happily here. The Black Water Tribe''s People faces looked wrong when they saw the bird. Especially after that, they find that the witch spoke in a language they can''t understand, but the bird understands it!


    He-An approached Yuan Zhan and whispered to him, "is that the messenger of the beast G.o.d? Is it the witch calling it up?"


    He-An was the man who first invited Yan Mo to treat their Chief, and the honest man who was not very talkative. While Yan Mo was communicating with the Beast G.o.d, he was trying to communicate with Yuan Zhan to calm his anger.


    Yuan Zhan, a cunning man, neither said yes nor said no, deliberately made a move to shut him up and pointed to the door.


    He-An was frightened and ran off to shut the door. Then he could not even raise his voice. He was afraid to disturb the messenger of the beast who was communicating with the old witch.


    "What? A messenger of beasts!" There was a suppressed scream in the room.


    Other Black Water People also heard He-An''s conjecture, and they all believed it, because they also had such an idea when they saw the bird.


    Without him, this is a very opportune time, and Jiu Feng''s way of entering the door is also very domineering, coupled with Jiu Feng''s unpredictable fast body switching and his Human like face, fully in line with the image of the Beast G.o.d messenger they could imagine.


    No one wants to be cursed by the beast G.o.d like their Chief, if it was not for fear of stirring the beast messenger, the whole house of people... Well, none of them dared to run, and they all knelt quietly.


    Jiu Feng''s head was askew. Why are these Two Legged Monsters peeping at him?


    "Hey!" What are you looking at? Jiu Feng shouted unhappily at the Black Water Tribe.


    The Black Water Tribesmen were not convinced that the beast messengers were looking at themselves because of the lack of light in the room, but now they all know that the beast messenger was really calling at them.


    But they don''t understand. Anyway, see G.o.d bow down first.


    So the Black Water Tribe''s people all hurled themselves on the ground.


    Yan Mo... Didn''t say anything for a while. He just used the Chinese language that they could not understand and spoke with Jiu Feng. Although he was a little bit suspicious of that, he really didn''t expect that the reaction of The Black Water Tribe would be so great.


    Since the Moer-Gan, the tribes he has met are stronger and smarter, so that he did not feel like they were the primitive society at all. When he saw the Black Water Tribe, he finally had the feeling of "ah, at last he met a group of deceitful and honest primitive people.


    But he can also feel that this time he is not the protagonist, the Young Master Jiu Feng is.


    The Young Master Jiu Feng was scratching his paws on his head, somewhat puzzled about what Two Legged Monsters were doing in the room.


    Yuan Zhan knelt down to Yan Mo on one knee and blinked at Yan Mo with everyone on his back. He knelt by his own priest, not like the foolish bird on his knees.


    Yan Mo and his cooperation had long been superb, and at the moment they made a tired look. Jiu Feng stretched out their hands at the top. "Help me up, I''ll go and see that Chief."


    "Witch." Yuan Zhan is worried.


    The old man clapped his hand and said, "Take me over."


    He-An heard the conversation and felt that Chief was saved. He looked up happily and was about to speak.


    "Hey!" Finally, you got up. Hey, what are you doing?


    He-An bowed down again, thinking that the beast angel was angry and would not let them peep.


    Jiu Feng ... Hey?


    Yan Mo was so helped by Yuan Zhan, walking slowly from a group of people lying on the ground to the Black Water Tribe''s Chief.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was pressed by two energetic Tribesmen, his expression painful and frightened. One of his calves was a little twisted, and he did not know if he had been hurt in the struggle.


    The two men who pressed him had a hard time, and had to hold down their Chief, but dared not look up, for fear of offending the beast messenger.


    Yan Mo sat down in front of The Black Water Tribe''s Chief, Yuan Zhan holding his waist behind him.


    To be honest, Yan Mo sincerely regretted that he could not expose Yuan Zhan''s ability to control soil. He had no chair to sit on, no ready-made stone platform to help people see a doctor, and had to sleep on the ground at night. In a word, it was inconvenient for him as an old man.


    Holding the wrist of The Black Water Tribe''s Chief with one hand, Yan Mo sinks into the spiritual world again.


    In his judgment, the Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s rabies symptoms have entered the second stage, commonly known as the excitement stage. This is also the most obvious period for judging whether a patient is infected with rabies virus.


    Snowflakes were flying in the air. Yan Mo stood on the gra.s.s land and again silent said what he wanted.


    The snowflakes gradually rolled into a ball and then suddenly rushed into his body.


    Yan Mo''s body shook.


    Yuan Zhan held him up and wanted to ask him what''s wrong. He dares not ask the words when Yan Mo eyes are closed.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were closed, but he "saw" everything.


    He saw the Black Water Tribe''s Chief beside him and saw what was flowing into the Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s body from his hand.


    See that little light flowing in the Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s body, not only blood vessels, but also meridians, bones, skin... Eventually, all those little lights converged on the head of The Black Water Tribe''s Chief.


    The man who suppressed Chief suddenly noticed that Chief was no longer struggling. He couldn''t help curiosity. He looked up at Chief secretly and found that Chief''s expression, which was still staring at him, was so twisted that he couldn''t breathe, had become very calm and breathed smoothly.


    Mother G.o.d! So The Old Priest really helped their Chief drive away the curse of the beast G.o.d!


    The man''s body trembled slightly with excitement, causing his companions to look at him first, and then follow his eyes to their Chief.


    Yan Mo watched the flowing glow rea.s.semble in the pineal gland of The Black Water Tribe''s Chief. For an instant, he felt as if he had established a connection with the Black Water Tribe''s Chief, but he had not yet understood clearly that the glow had disappeared, something between him and The Black Water Tribe''s Chief. The connection is no longer clear.


    900 points! To save this man, he spent a whole 900 points of faith. If the patient''s symptoms reach an advanced stage, he would have consumed about a thousand points.


    Yan Mo closed his hand, opened his eyes, and saw that the Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s mouth was still blocked by hide, so his breathing was not particularly smooth, so he reached out to take out the hide.


    "Old Priest, no!" A man who suppressed The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was shocked.


    He An raised his head and jumped up to appear next to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows move slightly, and his explosive power was very good.


    Yan Mo has pulled out the hide.


    "Be careful!" The two men who suppressed the Black Water Tribe''s Chief jumped at their Chief''s face together.


    "Huh!"


    "Puff!"


    The pitiful Black Water Tribe''s Chief just had a long sigh of relief and was almost crushed by her own Tribesmen.


    He An, when his Tribesmen pounced on their Chief, also quickly stretched out to pull Yan Mo, trying to pull him away from the Chief.


    But his hand had not touched Yan Mo, and Yuan Zhan had withdrawn with his arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo doesn''t know why.


    As he tried to explain, he saw two thighs of The Black Water Tribe''s Chief shaking furiously, who had been almost closed, straightened up, his abdominal muscles pressed hard, and sat up straight, throwing out the two Tribesmen that had pressed him on the face.


    "Bastrds! Suffocating me! If any of you can''t wait to be chief, I''ll give up my seat now! Ah bah!" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief sat up, opened his mouth and cussed, then spit on the floor.


    "Puff!" Yan Mo heard a different voice, looked down and saw that the ground had been corroded into a small hole.


    "My mother! Who is such an old man? Where did he come from?��

 Chapter 311: Secrets of the Black Water Tribes Chief

    The Chief returned to normal, The Black Water People were rejoicing, greeted one after another, with every mouth and tongue, explaining things to him.


    Chief listened muddle headedly, shouted to everyone to get away and pointed at He An and told him to make things clear.


    He An told him everything after he had been bitten by a flying squirrel.


    Previous events Chief remembered clearly, he did not remember clearly only the two previous days.


    "You saved me?" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked up at Yan Mo again. He didn''t seem to have seen Jiu Feng on Yan Mo''s head. He didn''t know whether it was deliberately ignored or for other reasons.


    Jiu Feng squatted on Yan Mo''s head and stared at The Black Water Tribe''s Chief. He was curious about the two Legged Monster whose spit could corrode the ground.


    Yan Mo has been observing the Black Water Tribe''s Chief. Rabies patients are not totally unconscious when they attack. When they enter the second stage, some patients suffer from severe nerve damage, which can cause mental confusion. But some patients can remain conscious from beginning to end. Such patients are the most pitiful because of their shaking. The conscious mind cannot control its own behavior, can only consciously experience the process of their own death.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief is clearly a precedent.


    "You''re lucky." Yan Mo sighed.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief touched his mutilated ear, the wounds on his face and the bruises on his calves, all of which reminded him that what he had experienced was not a dream.


    "I was cursed by the beast G.o.d, and you said I was the one who was lucky?" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief probably first came into contact with the word luck, but Yan Mo''s ability allowed him to understand the meaning of the word which made him unable to help it but pout.


    Are you not lucky enough? You''re the only person I''ve ever seen alive from rabies in my past and present life. Do you know how many coincidences it will take to make this happen?


    "Chief!" He An and the Black Water Peoples stared disapprovingly at the man. "You can''t be disrespectful to the Beast G.o.d anymore!"


    "How did I disrespect him? h.e.l.lo, old man...


    "Chief! This is the witch of the Jiu Yuan!" He An also wanted to remind him that the bird who was crouching on his head as a beast messenger, but he shut up considering his own taboo about Chief.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief rolled his eyes. "I know, you told me. Old... Witch, you saved me. Say, what do you want? First of all, we don''t have women and slaves to give you, we don''t even have enough yuan-crystal coins, we are a poor in the black water river.


    Yuan Zhan wants to fight with people, and the Black Water Tribe''s Chief should be a good opponent.


    Yan Mo said lightly, "Your leg is broken. Can anyone in your tribe treat it?"


    "You can cure even that? Then you can cure it for me." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief is quite a scoundrel.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "7th rank blood warrior?"


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s eyes changed slightly and he immediately looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan knew he was wondering how he could see his details, but instead of saying it, he said, "Your blood ability is very powerful. Are your saliva and blood corrosive? What''s your attack method? It''s not spitting, is it? "


    Yan Mo, before he saw the Black Water people using animal skins to plug their Chief mouths, he thought they were afraid of being bitten. They were not afraid of being bitten, but they were afraid of being spat at by their Chief.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief laughed angrily. "Do you think I''ll say that?"


    Yuan Zhan, "We can fight."


    "I''m still injured. I can''t fight you." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief scoundrelly refused.


    Yan Mo, looking at him like that, could not help stabbing his injured leg with a bone stick in his hand. "Does it hurt?"


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief snapped, he patted his skin and roared, "Of course it hurts!"


    "Do you want to have it cured?"


    "Yes!"


    Old-man Yan smiled. "That''s all right then. You have a fight with Zhan."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief hummed, "Then I will wait till you cure me."


    The Black Water Tribe''s people were puzzled. Did their Chief seem to have been bullied? Does he want any help? But the bully is their savior, what to do now?


    But when they saw the old witch bullying their Chief, they took a serious look at his injured leg and immediately dismissed the idea of helping Chief save face.


    Yan Mo asked the Black Water Tribe''s Chief to stretch out his right leg and examine the severity of his fracture by hand.


    Fortunately, the broken bones were not completely broken, and his tribesmen fixed him slightly, as long as he corrected them and fixed them again.


    During that time, Yuan Zhan also sat on the ground and continued to chat happily with The Black Water Tribe''s Chief. "Hey, you and your tribesmen are quite different in strength. Why?"


    "Where do you say you are from? The Jiu Yuan?" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief forced himself not to see the bird over the old man head. Even if the bird flew up and flew in front of him, he pretended like he could not see it. "Why haven''t I heard the name of your tribe? Where are you from?"


    Yuan Zhan casually said, "The end of black water river"


    "Up or down?"


    Yuan Zhan, taking into account the upper reaches of Black Water River, said, "Down."


    "Ha!" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief suddenly waved. "Everyone go to the next room. Don''t crowd us all here. Why should you all go? He An stay. Also, nothing happening here today can be talked to the outside world. Whoever dares to talk outside, I will eat him raw! "


    "Yes." The Black Water People took orders together, including all the slaves leaving. Some went out to do things, others moved into another room, and only He An stayed.


    Jiu Feng flew up to make a "Hey Hey" laugh. He thought the Two Legged Monsters seemed to be afraid of him.


    Yan Mo managed the Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s wound and got up and thumped his waist.


    Yuan Zhan quickly stood up and ma.s.saged his waist.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked at his injured leg and wondered if it was psychological. He felt much more comfortable than before. He immediately dragged his leg against the wall and pointed to the hide on the ground. "Sit down. He An, bring the sweet rod."


    Yuan Zhan disliked the thin hide and took Yan Mo''s previous puff to the mat, which allowed Yan Mo to sit on it.


    Yuan Zhan sat down beside Yan Mo casually and continued to ma.s.sage his waist.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief sees all of this in his eyes. "n.o.body is around, let''s talk, what''s your purpose?"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked at their expressions and squinted, "He An, what did they ask for before they made the move?"


    He An lifted the fur from the roots of the wall, pulled out two sweet rods, covered them with fur, when he heard Chief''s question and hurried over and said, "Chief, they haven''t asked yet."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s expression was a little cracked, and it seemed unbelievable that they had helped him remove the curse of the Beast G.o.d without asking for anything.


    He An warmly greeted Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. "This is a special product of our tribe. We call it a sweet rod. You eat, peel the outer skin, and eat the inner core. Oh, the core cannot be eaten raw. This sweet rod''s water is delicious, sweet!"


    Yan Mo came here today for this sweet rod. He took it over and looked at it carefully. That''s right. It should be the plant he expected.


    Sweet rod, is what is also known as sweet sorghum, is one of the varieties of sorghum. It can be planted in the north, it is not fussy about the soil conditions. The growth period is only two months. After two months, it is ripe. Harvesting at the right time and you can harvest two to three stubble per one plant. In the warm places it can be planted in two seasons, cold places can be planted for only one season. Sweetness is not as strong as sugarcane, but it can be used to make sugar, wine, vinegar, feed, etc.


    The sweet rod is wonderful because it can produce sorghum rice on the top and sugarcane on the bottom.


    Sugarcane and sugar beet plants can be one of the important food products of The Jiu Yuan as long as the cultivation time is controlled well before they are encountered.


    Yuan Zhan look at Yan Mo, can this stuff be eaten?


    Yan Mo nodded. This thing can be eaten as long as there is no bad or no mold. If it can be stored, it will be fine after a winter.


    He An was afraid that they would not eat it. He grabbed a pole and broke it in two. He bit off the green skin with his teeth and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo handed it to Yuan Zhan, whose teeth were still there, but he didn''t want to test his old teeth firmness at all.


    Jiu Feng''s head rotated, and he hasn''t eaten it. He wants to peck it.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t care about the saliva. He opened his mouth and took a big bite. He learned how to chew. Then, with a rare surprise on his face, he spit out the dregs and said, "It''s really sweet. It''s different from honeydew melon."


    "Delicious?" Yan Mo had an unconscious smile on his face.


    "Not bad."


    Yan Mo knows he felt it was good, and he doesn''t want the Black Water People to see that he values the plant.


    "You like it. These sweet rods are for you." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was unexpectedly generous.


    "Chief, all that''s left is that we''re going to trade in The Black Earth City... Do you have to send it all?


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief sneered, "So you said, I have a life. What thanks did you give them?"


    He An scratches the head, their tribe is really poor, fur, bones, feathers and so on. Other tribes also have. The Black Earth City people themselves will hunt prey. The only thing they can trade and make the Black Earth City people like is the sweet rod.


    Yan Mo timely asked, "Do you have any fruit from this plant?"


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked at him playfully, "You want seeds?"


    Yan Mo did not hide, "Yes." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief seems very different from his people. Not only did Yuan Zhan expose his 7th rank strength, but also his way of speaking and thinking were not like the simple Black Water People.


    "I can give you some seeds in return for saving me, but the way you grow them, you need to trade something else."


    "Yes." He has a guide, so he doesn''t need any planting methods. When seeds are available, his goal will be achieved.


    "Where on earth are you from?" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief curiously said, "Do not mention the tribe at the end of the Black Water. I know all the people there. There is no such tribe as The Jiu Yuan upstream or downstream."


    "How do you know? Can you just walk up and down the Black Water River?�� Yuan Zhan, with one leg on his back, chews on the sweet rod and looked relaxed.


    Look at Yuan Zhan, the black water Tribe''s Chief''s tightened muscles slowly relax. "Since you can see that I am a 7th rank blood warrior, you should also know that tribes like ours can''t produce high-ranking warriors at all."


    Yan Mo thought of the information he had collected in The Moer-Gan, "You were picked up by the Three Cities?"


    "Yes, I probably only wake up when I was a little older." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief raised his hand and drew a little more than a meter. "Our old priest heard that someone like me would be good for the tribe when he sent for the Three Cities, and he took me to the lower city the Gaogang City, which is nearest to Black Water River. Then I stayed at Gaogang until my people came to me for help and said that the Black Water Tribe''s People could not hold up when hostile tribes attacked Black Water tribe.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief suddenly laughed and said, "You are not from the Three Cities. The Three Cities never call themselves the Three Cities. They make a clear distinction between upper, middle and lower ranks. They must never be confused."


    Yan Mo did not answer immediately, but only smiled.


    He An interrupted, with a reverent face: "When Chief returned, he quickly pushed back the enemies. After that, the tribes near us dare not provoke us anymore. We were originally only few tribesmen. When Chief returned, he subdued all the tribes around us, and we became tribes."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief did not show any complacency, but lazily went on, "I can tell you that you are not people near the Black Water River, because the Black Water Tribe is downstream of the Black Water River, and there are many people from other tribes in the Gaogang City, none of them mentioned the Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo did not speak, Yuan Zhan did not relieve the doubt in the mind of The Black Water Tribe''s Chief. Instead, he asked, "After that, you stayed in The Black Water Tribe? The Gaogang City people allow you to leave?��


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief sneered. ��The Gaogang City is just an affiliate of the lower city. At that time, I only had 5th rank. There were a lot of 5th rank warriors like me, and they didn''t care. Plus when I stayed at 5th rank for a long time, they probably felt that I was hopeless to upgrade, let alone not allow me to leave.��


    Yan Mo guessed: "It''s too late for the Gaogang City people to regret when they think you''re got back and improved your strength quickly, right?"


    "No, they don''t know I''ve risen to 7th rank. Everyone who knows is dead. Your warrior is the first one to see my actual strength. I think your rank is probably not lower than mine." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief had looked to Yuan Zhan when he said his last sentence, "Where on earth are you from? What are you doing in the Black Earth City doing?��


    "What about you? Listening to what you said, your Black Water Tribe should be attached to the Gaogang City in lower city. Why did you come to the Black Earth City which is a middle city? Yuan Zhan thought of a possibility, "Are you going to partic.i.p.ate in this selection, expose your real strength in the selection, and then strive for the opportunity to enter Tucheng-Earth City or stay in The Black Earth City?"


    "So we can get rid of the affiliation to the Gaogang City. Although they let me go back, but made us pay too hard, the sweet rod just reached the harvest time, they immediately sent people to collect goods, each time they will pull away most of our harvest and my tribesmen are not full! Hearing that the Black Earth City is not so greedy, the Gaogang City is attached to the Black Earth City. Just this time I selected the temple warriors, I brought Tribesmen over to partic.i.p.ate.��


    Yan Mo suddenly asked, "What was our purpose just now?" What do you think we should be doing for?��


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief said, "I thought you wanted the seeds of sweet rods, and you did."


    Yan Mo picked up the stick and poked at the black Water Tribe''s Chief''s injured leg. "Boy, it''s not good to lie."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief just couldn''t hide from the old man. It was even more impossible to beat him. He could only shout, "Stop! Stop poking! I mean it! "


    They looked at him together.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief covered his wounded leg with the skin hide and said, "I thought at first that you were the people invited by the Gaogang City Temple from the temples of other cities and wanted to threaten me to give up this selection. After all, you can get rid of the curse of the beast G.o.d. This is not what any priest of an ordinary tribe can do. I say, where do you come from?��


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe it. Yuan Zhan uses him eyes to tell his own priest: this kid is lying.


    So what secret does the Black Water Tribe''s Chief hide, so that when he heard that his life had been saved, he was not only grateful to his benefactor, but also alert?

 Chapter 312: A kindred spiri

    t


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked unbelievable and wondered how he could make excuses better.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had eye contact.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was nervous and ready to deal with their pressing questions. It''s impossible for him to tell them his greatest secret, that is, to save the benefactor.


    "Bring the seeds." Yan Mo reached out.


    "He An." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief whispers.


    He An turned and took a bag of seeds from the inner room.


    Yan Mo is not surprised that they carry seeds with them. In many parts of the countryside, rice with hulls is harvested and sh.e.l.led when they need food.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief motioned He An to take the bag of seeds to Yan Mo, Yan Mo, opened it for inspection and then put it into his pocket.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked at the waist bag in surprise and several more times had he has heard of races and people who have the ability to pack many things, but this is the first timeto see it with his own eyes.


    Yan Mo pointed to the sweet rod at the bottom of the wall. "You said it was all for us, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo got up, went over and put the sweet rod in his pocket, and then said to Yuan Zhan, "Let''s go."


    Yuan Zhan jumped up and followed Yan Mo by the two-way gate.


    Jiu Feng was seeing everything as fun. He flew around the Black Water Tribe''s Chief and spat at him, watching him dodge, and his hair cut down by a few wisps. Then he happily flies his little wings back to the top of Yan Mo head.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief opened his mouth wide and did not respond for a moment. "h.e.l.lo, the Jiu Yuan, you''re going to leave like this?"


    He did not believe that the purpose of the two men would be so simple, nor did he believe that the Old Priest of an ordinary tribe could dispel the curse of the G.o.d of beasts, and that the messenger of the G.o.d of beasts was so easy to summon and they were going to leave like that? How can they be satisfied with a hundred sweet rods and a bag of sweet rod seeds at such a high price?


    Yan Mo looked back and smiled kindly at him: "You''re healing well."


    They stepped out the door with Ding Ning, who had been forgotten to be invisible.


    Wait! I just watched you look so bright like you were trying to force me to tell, but now you give up?


    I''m ready for you to extort my confessions by torture, or to force me to tell secrets by means of life-saving grace. Why did you leave like this?


    "Hey, who, didn''t you say you wanted to fight with me? No more? "


    Yuan Zhan did not return. "I will not fight with the cripple."


    So they went into the snowstorm, and He An escorted them out.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief stayed for a while, his face unbelievable, "Your mother! Where on earth did these two guys come from? He An!"


    He An returned, closed the door, and walked quickly back to his Chief. "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me all you know about the Jiu Yuan." Forget it, the two of them are gone, so that he will not have to worry about how to deal with them. Maybe the two of them are really fooled by his words in the past.


    He An said everything he knew about the Jiu Yuan in two or three words, and then began to complain about his Chief: "Chief, the Old Priest invited the beast G.o.d messenger to free you from the curse of the Beast G.o.d. How do you think so about those people?" Even the angel of the Beast G.o.d is not respected. What if he is cursed by the Beast G.o.d again?


    "Nonsense! It''s not enough for the beast G.o.d to curse me once, but he wants to curse me for the second time? Believe it or not, I will go back and kill all the tribes that serve the beast G.o.d!��


    He An looked worried. "Chief, did you say that you want to beat the tribesmen, the servants that serves the G.o.d of beasts, so wouldn''t the G.o.d of beasts would curse and punish you if you do that?"


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief did not turn his eyes in anger, "Do not hurt them, do you think our tribe people won''t be caught by them and be used as winter grain reserves and giving them wild cubs?"


    He An was speechless.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was laborious, looking at the Tribesmen who could write the simple and thick words on their faces, and feeling extremely stressed.


    At this point, He An asked, "Chief, the sweet rods that we need for the trade are given to the Witch Jiu Yuan. What are we going to trade with the Black Earth City in the future?"


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief hit his head against the wall and closed his eyes and asked, "Is there enough to eat?"


    He and An quickly dropped two words: "Not enough."


    "Then we go rob some."


    "... Who will be the first to rob?"


    Just as The Black Water Tribe''s Chief and his bosom planned to rob because of lack of food, it was not known that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had dug up his secret almost.


    "What secrets do you think he will have?" Yuan Zhan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "What do you say?"


    Yuan Zhan felt that he had grasped a clue and asked Yan Mo to prove it casually. "He said that when he went down to the Gaogang City, he only rose to 5th rank at the highest level, and the latter level remained unchanged until he left the Gaogang City and returned to his tribe, he became a 7th rank G.o.d-blood warrior."


    "And what have you inferred from that?"


    "When he left The Gaogang City or returned to the tribe, he got a training method for blood ability warrior over 6th Rank, and he didn''t want the secret to be known." Yuan Zhan did not speculate casually. He learned a lot about how they control warriors in the lower city from the side of The Moer-Gan and Zhe Fei. He already knew that every litter of 1st Rank after they reach 5th Rank they needed a new training methods, and some needed the help of the Temple Priest and the servants, and a large number of high-level yuan-crystals.��


    "That''s the secret?" Yan Mo also prefers this speculation, but he still raises a question: "The people from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City is also carrying the strength of 7th rank, and I think a 7th rank warrior is not uncommon in lower cities."


    "You don''t look at the ident.i.ties of the people from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City. Ye He, Temple High Priest of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, and his guardian warriors are certainly the strongest. The last Zhe Fei is Tianqiancheng-Heaven City''s largest warrior faction leader. It''s strange that these people do not have the strength of 7th rank. But look at the warriors besides these men, Fei Li, Duo Fei, and those with Zhe Fei. Which one is more than 6th rank?��


    "That is to say, you think a 7th rank warrior is also very rare in lower city, and one has to be in a very high position to reach 7th Rank?"


    "Yes. A warrior without the direct line of The Gaogang City can never get 7th Rank''s training method from the temple or troop. Otherwise, how can those who go lower cities control their affiliated tribes?��


    "Then the Black Water Tribe''s Chief upgrade method is strange." Yan Mo is a bit curious, but he doesn''t really care. After all, he has a better and more systematic upgrade method. "He''s so wary of whether he think we want to threaten him over with life-saving grace?"


    "It''s probably not the first time he''s met someone who''s got his idea of trying to take his warrior training method."


    After other people secrets gossip was finished, they began to talk about business again. Yuan Zhan asked about the value of the sweet rod. Yan Mo explained it to him in detail.


    Yuan Zhan heard that sweet rods were so useful that his dissatisfaction with the deal finally dropped slightly.


    Jiu Feng, impatient, continued to stay over Yan Mo head, barking at the snowstorm and spreading his wings without knowing where to fly.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky. "When the snowstorm stops, I''m going to set up a stall at a trade fair, specializing in treating people''s injuries."


    "No need." Yuan Zhan subconsciously denies it.


    "Yes, we gave the Black Earth City the impression that we are poor tribes without yuan-crystal coins and few goods. If I don''t go out to work for a living, where will our yuan-crystal coins and food come from?"


    "There''s me." Yuan Zhan is reluctant to let his priest go out in winter to suffer.


    "You have more to choose from. Well, I have my plans, and I can ask for information about the city by the way." Yan Mo wants to see how that number of faiths growing rapidly.


    Just after the Black Water Tribe''s Chief was cured, the guide reduced Sc.u.m VALUE to him, but the number of faith points remained unchanged, which made him suspect that the number of faith points should be appreciated not only by the beneficiaries, but also by the insufficient degree of grat.i.tude?


    Yuan Zhan can''t help it. "At least wait until the snow stops completely."


    "I know."


    The wind and snow became bigger. The two people originally wanted to take Ding Ning outside, but Yan Mo''s body condition was not allowed. Yuan Zhan held him back to the hut of The Jiu Yuan very quickly.


    After entering the room, they found that the atmosphere was not right, as if something had happened. Bing and Ding Fei are talking about what they are talking about. They have replaced all the coal in the fire pond with firewood. The new coal is useless, and the used coal was ground to ashes. Dda was not here.


    When Bing saw that he was the first to come forward, he opened his mouth and said, "I killed a slave, and there are three more alive."


    Ding Ning, who finally came in, turned and closed the door.


    Yan Mo, who is pulling out the sweet rod, looked up, brother c''mon would you not shake up such a strong news as soon as I come back before even sitting?


    Although homicide is common in the world, the Jiu Yuan has been "civilized" to a certain extent and has not been allowing people to kill people directly without the permission of Chief and The Priest for a long time.


    But Yan Mo, who already trusted Bing, did not criticize Bing, handed him a sweet rod and asked casually, "Why did you kill her?"


    Bing took over the sweet rod, did not ask what it was, and told the story first: "Dda heard her say two things while we weren''t paying attention and she went to meet with the Black Earth City people secretly."


    "What two things?"


    "Our witch likes strong men. And our house is warmer than anywhere else, but instead of using firewood, we use a kind of burnable black stone.��


    When Yan Mo heard the first sentence, he gave a sharp twitch at the corner of his mouth. "Did the person she met say anything?"


    "Yes, he told her to continue to find out why our house is so warm, and let her steal some burning stones out and bring some to him."


    "Was the man she saw very strong?"


    "Yes, Dda said he couldn''t beat that man, so he didn''t jump out to kill him."


    "What about Dda?"


    "He went to follow that man."


    Yan Mo frowned and listened to all Yuan Zhan patting him. "Its okay, Dda''s kid knows what he''s going to do. If he was not sure, he won''t follow him."


    "What about the other three girls?"


    "In the inner room, with the body of another slave."


    Yan Mo put thumbs up on Bing, you are ruthless!


    Ding Fei looked at them and said, "Mo DRen, would you like to put these coal away first?"


    Yan Mo murmured that he needed to think about the pros and cons first.


    "No," Yuan Zhan said directly.


    Bing thinks differently. "I think it''s better to put them away. We can''t be seem with it at right now."


    "There''s no sense in hiding now." Yuan Zhan vetoed, "They already know that we are using a burning black water stone. Even if we hide it, they will still know that we have it."


    Yan Mo''s brain brightens, "Don''t hide, not only don''t hide, and we have to take out to trade."


    ��What?�� everyone including Yuan Zhan turned to look at their Priest DRen?


    Yan Mo coughed and said, "Coal is of different quality. You all forgot that when the first batch of coal came in, there were many inferior coals with strong smoke as soon as they were burned. This is that kind of coal, I also brought some, just took out to trade, when they found that this burnable stone is not as good as they imagined, their greed will naturally fall to the lowest level.��


    Yuan Zhan would like to ask his Priest, what can we do with those inferior coals that can burn smoke?


    Yan Mo laughed and said, "This kind of coal ignites and can be used to frighten the enemies and wild animals when they encounter it."


    Ding Fei immediately looked at him with the expression of "Mo DRen you''re the greatest and wisdom".


    Bing felt as if he had opened another strange door of thinking. What kind of strange tactics could he use against the enemy?


    Yan Mo saw what Bing was thinking and said to him earnestly, "If we find irritating plants like chili peppers in the future, we can sprinkle a handful of powder to make the enemy cry hot and be breathless. Itchy powder and so on are good, but I haven''t found the most suitable medicine to configure. When it comes out, I''ll give you some."


    Yuan Zhan... The attack power of Priest DRen, which has been recognized in his mind, has been raised to a new level.


    After Yan Mo finished, he asked a little later, "Are we too high-profile?"


    "High profile?" Yuan Zhan digested the unfamiliar word a little. "No, I don''t think we''re acting right now. We don''t feel too strong or too weak."


    "So you agree to trade coal?"


    "What else can we bring out? Bone objects? Ceramics? Or red salt? Or pickled radish?


    Yan Mo was intoxicated. Did we already have so many good things in The Jiu Yuan?


    But it''s really hard to think about it. They already have so many good things, but they can''t easily exchange them. This time, instead of being afraid of the Black Earth City attacking the Jiu Yuan, because it''s too far away, they have to send Yuan Zhan to the Upper City Temple without drawing any special attention.


    In the future, there will be a way for Yuan Zhan to disappear without doubt after he gets the G.o.dblood Stone, such as guarding the G.o.dblood Stone and falling off the cliff.


    If the city suspects that Yuan Zhan has taken the G.o.dblood Stone and knows that the Jiu Yuan has so many good things, they will probably try to attack them even further away.


    For this reason, they can only tolerate now. In fact, the dried radish can also be used for trading, but he is reluctant to use inferior coal!


    Ding Fei interrupted: "Mo DRen, Chief, the four slaves were all sent by She-Dan. If he found out that we killed one, would he bother us?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "No. The four slaves were sent to us for use. Kill one or two. She-Dan would not react. He could not make a contribution to the slaves. Unless we killed all four for no reason, he would probably come and ask if we were not satisfied with his arrangement.��


    Ding Fei asked again, "What about the three slaves? Do we keep them all the time?"


    According to Yuan Zhan and Bing''s temper, of course, they want to kill everyone in order to divide the aftermath. Otherwise, they are useless and waste food.


    Yan Mo waved his hand. "Keep them, let them do whatever they want. I have a way to keep them speechless. In addition, Zhan, you should seal the earthen dragon stove first to prevent She-Dan from asking someone to look at the house when we are not here.��


    "I can dig it every day and fill every day."


    "That''s only for the evening. Zhan, do you remember the stove I asked you to make?"


    "Remember. What''s wrong?��


    "We''ll need to get a few more later, leave two in the house, and the surplus will be traded at the market, pretending that I brought them."


    "They will know about your pockets..."


    "It''s okay. I''ll put my purse away so that the people who see it think that this is one of my blood abilities. Even if I take it away, it will be useless. After all, we don''t have a big warehouse that''s too inconvenient to put things. Besides, once we take out the coal, they can guess that we must have the skills like snake man.��


    Yan Mo and others on this side are discussing future arrangements, and She-Dan on that side has received information from detectives.


    "They went to the Black Water Tribe shed? What are the people who know The Black Water Tribe looking for?��


    "They should have treated their Chief. Their chief was injured when they entered the city. It may get worse these days."


    "Oh? Why don''t they go to the temple servant?��


    "Probably not enough yuan-crystal coins and enough for exchange transactions."


    "The Jiu Yuan cured the Black Water Tribe''s Chief?"


    "It should be that He An, humbled of going to see the Black Water tribe chief and afterwards they personally sent them out of the door, with a respectful att.i.tude."


    "Ah, the Jiu Yuan warrior is strong, the witch is not weak, tch tch."


    The detective had just left and another came.


    When he heard that the old priest of the Jiu Yuan liked strong men, and that five of the strong men in the group were suspected of being used by him, She-Dan laughed and felt like he had met a fellow man. He did not like the soft young children, he only like the vigorous young and the strong young warriors. He liked the women too, but he only touched the virgins.


    When he finished laughing, his face suddenly came to an end. Although the witch was a kindred spirit as him, he didn''t like the fact that the warrior he saw had been touched by another person first.


    "You say the Jiu Yuan has a kind of burning black stone?"


    The detective nodded.


    She-Dan tapped on the back of his hand. "Find ways to get some for me."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, try them again, and don''t let them idle. Since the witch likes to see a doctor and heal his wounds, we should find more patients for him, the heavier the better."


    The detective wrote down, "DRen, if you want a warrior, which tribe are you looking for this time?"


    "If they can defeat the leader of the Duona Clan warriors, how can we find a tribe stronger than the Duona Clan this time? The Gaogang City''s tribute this year seems to be a quarter less than last year?"


    The detective dared not say more, but bowed his head.


    She-Dan smiled gently. ��You go and tell them that I''ve seen the Jiu Yuan, not to mention anything. Let the Gaogang City bring things to me.


    "Yes." The detective led the way.

 Chapter 313: The Challenge of Gaogang City Temple High Pries

    t


    On a rare sunny day, the snow on the Hundred-Battalions Camp Street was swept clean by slaves, all piled up in the gap between houses on both sides of the road.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to practice medicine at the trade fairs where local people often go, but as soon as he went out, he saw that people in all the cities where 100 camps lived set up stalls at their doorsteps and asked Ding Fei to ask about them and before he knew that the Hundred-Battalion camps themselves could be used as trading places, except when the weather was bad like the other day.


    And the selection time is approaching, and almost all the tribesmen who want to come and partic.i.p.ate have arrived. Even the shack next to the Jiu Yuan stayed with a group of new people last evening. So today, when the weather is clear, they all put out the stall by coincidence.


    Yan Mo noticed that each stall had a wooden pole or a bone stick, with dominoes of various colors hanging on it. Blue was the most, green was the second, and several purple brands, representing the lowest level of white was the least.


    Yuan Zhan saw it and hung out the green domino he had won.


    Ding Fei was smart, he ran out and asked what all kinds of things the dominoes represented. When he came back, he told Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, "Dominoes represent the lowest position is the white ones, followed by green, the third blue, the fourth purple, and I heard that there are also the most advanced black dominoes. Low-level cannot trade with high-level, but high-level can buy from low-level. For example, we can only trade with tribes with green and white dominoes."


    After that, Ding Fei suddenly said angrily, "Those tribes with green dominoes look down upon us. I went to them to inquire about things, and they ignored me. Later, when I asked the white-dominoes tribes, they told me that everyone knew that our green domino was won in a fight. So even if we put up the green domino, the green domino tribes would not trade with us. They also laughed at the fact that our tribe was too poor to even have slaves!"


    Yan Mo laughed and rubbed his head. "If they don''t trade with us then they won''t trade with us. We can''t ask them to not to do it. We''re not here to trade. It''s okay to have the best of everything.��


    Ding Fei was still a little angry, but Chief and The Priest say it didn''t matter. He soon let go, and after a while he was busy organizing his shop with a happy face.


    She-San brought people to collect the a.s.sessed fees. No matter what color the domino is hung, 50 1st rank Yuan-crystal coins will be paid.


    This Yuan-crystal coins is not much in the wealthy tribes and downtown areas, but it is a huge sum of money for some less affluent small tribes, especially those with white dominoes, when they are pulling out yuan-crystal coins, they are full of heartache, including the Jiu Yuan.


    At first, there were no guests on the street, but as the first local resident took two slaves into Hundred-Battalion camp Street, gradually more and more people were in Hundred-Battalion camp street. Towards noon, it was already noisy and lively.


    The Jiu Yuan''s stand had just been set up when someone came to ask what the black stone was.


    Yuan Zhan and others knew that Ding Fei had been ordered beforehand and answered enthusiastically, "This is a burning stone, which can be burned as firewood, and is more resistant to burning than firewood. It can burn for a night if it is broken up like this."


    The inquirer immediately said, "I want all these stones. How many bone coins are there?"


    Ding Fei counted, "Twenty burning stones, big and small, fifty Yuan-crystal coins."


    "Yuan-crystal coins?" The visitor laughed and scolded, "Do you know how many bone coin you can get for a pile of firewood is?"


    "Burning stones are certainly different from firewood. To be honest, if we didn''t have enough yuan-crystal coins, we won''t trade them, which saves us from going out to collect firewood in cold weather. It''s nothing if you don''t want it."


    People came to think over and over again that it would be better for the slave or herself to steal these stones than to buy them for fifty yuan-crystal coins, which would be expensive. He hopes She-Dan DRen can compensate him.


    Fifty yuan-crystal coins were immediately counted out to round the inferior coal bundles on the stall.


    "This brother, wait a minute. Although this stone can take the place of firewood, it also has its disadvantages. I have to make it clear to you beforehand, lest you say I lied to you." Ding Fei sincerely said, "It will emit a lot of smoke when it burns. If it is not handled properly, people can be smoked to death in the house."


    The slave who sent the message to him didn''t say so much in detail, "What should I do?"


    "You have make a smoke hole, its better not to burn it in the house." Ding Fei outlined some common sense about the safety of coal use and made sure that the other party remembered that before paying for the coal.


    Ding Fei is in business mode, and everyone else is idle.


    Yuan Zhan dug up a lot of yellow mud from nowhere early in the morning and sat at the door playing with it. Dda was very happy to follow him.


    Bing is responsible for putting Yuan Zhan''s mud barrels by the fire and keeping them from cracking.


    Yan Mo and Ding Ning are sitting on animal skins to tidy up herbs. During their rare leisure time, Yan Mo teaches Ding Ning how to collect herbs, how to use herbs, how to deal with symptoms and so on.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to go to other stalls, but it seems reasonable to ask them to position themselves as a poor tribe. They have to endure it and try to sell a few things first, and then act after they have a certain yuan-crystal coins on their hands.


    But one morning, they didn''t sell anything except their 20 pieces of inferior coal.


    They are reasonably well positioned because most of the Black Earth City people living in North of the city will pa.s.s through their stalls just by the north of the city trade fair, but he doesn''t know whether they have put out too few things or the Black Earth City people have seen too many good things, and how many people are not coming at their stalls.


    Yan Mo thought about it, took out a linen cloth, tore off a piece, and wrote on it four square words used by the Jiu Yuan, "See a doctor and heal a wound", then st.i.tched up the twigs on three sides, sewed the other side into a set, and asked Ding Ning to put the cloth on the stick with the green card.


    The Jiu Yuan People, who has begun to learn to write, can read these four words, but others can''t.


    But this cloth is more conspicuous, as long as the eyes swept through the Jiu Yuan stall people will first see this special "flag", even if they cannot understand the words they will be curious, a curiosity will naturally make them want to ask clearly.


    "See a doctor to cure a wound? Are you the witch of your clan?��


    Looking at Yan Mo admitting that the inquirer''s face suddenly became much more respectful than before, but at the same time he became a lot worried. Some people even dared not ask any more questions. They left soon as they heard that. Some people hesitated to ask about the effects of those ready-made medicines, but no one dared to let Yan Mo treat them.


    Yan Mo couldn''t figure it out. He remembered that the old shaman of The Yufu Tribe was not a doctor at the Moer-Gan market fair. Those people didn''t shy away from him. On the contrary, there were many people looking for the old shaman. Why is it they are not coming to him?


    If the Black Earth City does not allow other tribes and the priest from lower cities to see a doctor, She-San just patrolled past their stall and asked for the meaning of the four words, but he did not say that he would not do so.


    Soon the Great Obscuri Tribe came to see them and solved the mystery.


    "The Black Earth City people who come to the Hundred-Battalions Camp to see the things to buy belong to the kind of people who have no worries about life. They believe more in their temple the priest and the servants. How can they spend yuan-crystal coins to see other tribal witches? They are afraid of being cursed." Elder Hao explained.


    "And the Temple of The Black Earth City once said that the Black Earth City people who sought other witches and the priest''s treatment were not loyal to King Wu Shang anymore. No matter whether they were alive or dead, the Temple of The Black Earth City would never come out to save those people and their family. How many Black Earth City people would dare to find someone outside to help them see a doctor and heal their wounds after something like that?��


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrow. "I heard that it would be expensive for the G.o.d''s servants of the Black Earth City to serve and treat. Can ordinary people in the Black Earth City afford it?"


    "I don''t know. After all, we''re not the Black Earth City people, and we don''t have much contact with them." Elder Hao was sorry that The Obscuri Tribesmen had not helped.


    Yan Mo asked, "Can we move freely in The Black Earth City? Where can we go and where can''t we go?��


    The Elder Hao knew that he had told all the places that foreigners could go at once.


    In the middle of the conversation, a group of people crowded forward and backward to see these people dressed up quite rich, many people wear beautiful and luxurious fine fur, with yuan-crystal jewelry hanging on their bodies.


    Yuan Zhan, who was playing with mud, he stopped his fingers and looked up at the group. He felt hostility and murderousness!


    At the same time, Bing held the bow and arrow behind him in his backhand, but the arrow is on the bow, and the string is not pulled yet.


    Dda grabbed a mud ball and ran to Yan Mo, who was protected by Ding Ning Ding Fei.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were wondering when they heard a grim, cold voice: "h.e.l.lo! I heard you went to see Chief of The Black Water Tribe?"


    Yan Mo stood up with Ding Ning''s help. "Where are you from?"


    The person who asked was not tall, but very strong. His eyebrows and hair were red. He looked very arrogant. "The Gaogang City."


    In the same way, Yan Mo and others have seen it on the faces of the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City people. The warriors in lower city are indeed qualified to be arrogant in front of some ordinary tribes.


    "I don''t know where you come from, but you dare to see chief of the Black Water Tribe, but you just don''t..." Before the words of the red eyebrows were finished, a light cough was heard from behind. The red eyebrows man closed his mouths immediately and looked behind them.


    A fifty some old man stepped out of the Gaogang City group and walked slowly five steps away from Yan Mo, looking at him carefully.


    "Are you the witch of the Jiu Yuan?" the fifty something old man had red eyebrows and hair, but his att.i.tude is gentle.


    "Are you the priest of the Temple of The Gaogang City?" Yan Mo also smelled the same kind of smell.


    The old man nodded, and turned to look at Yuan Zhan, who walked slowly towards him. His face was amazed, and then he suddenly laughed. "I heard you came in with the lowest white dominoes."


    Yan Mo did not understand what he meant, but looked at them kindly.


    "You couldn''t cure the Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s illness, plus the warrior beside you, no matter where you come from and what the purpose of coming to the Black Earth City is, we, the Gaogang City, don''t want trouble with you."


    Yan Mo was surprised that he had never thought a fifty something old people would say such a thing to him. It was a clear sign of weakness. He did not see a fifty something old man behind the red eyebrows man and short warriors would jump up.


    But why does the Gaogang City the Priest show weakness? Does the other party not only see the details of Yuan Zhan, but also know that the Black Water Tribe''s Chief is not simply sick and injured, but is under the curse of the Beast G.o.d?


    Why does the other party know that? Why didn''t the Black Earth City tell him?


    Yan Mo had a terrible conjecture. He guessed that the Black Water Tribe''s Chief was purposively infected with rabies. It was probably the plot of the Gaogang City Temple. They wanted not only the Black Water Tribe''s Chief to die, but also to punish him. As a doctor, he knew too well how painful the patients who died of rabies would be at the end of their life. It''s the torture of life!


    Looking at the face and tone of the priest from the Gaogang City temple, he could not help thinking that the Gaogang City might also want to use the Black Water Tribe''s Chief to bring the curse of the G.o.d of beasts into the Black Earth City in retaliation for the Black Earth City agreeing to the Black Water Tribe''s Chief to cross the Gaogang City connection and directly partic.i.p.ated in the selection.


    The old man said again, "I don''t see how many abilities your warrior has. Maybe others will think his blood ability power level is very low, so low that he can''t feel it. But how can you be a witch like this? How can the guard warriors around you get the highest strength of 4th and 5th rank?"


    A fifty something old man''s eyes flitted over four faces, such as Bing and Dda, and smiled lightly: "These warriors are all looking at those who cannot see the level of warriors as the first, then it is very good to infer that the level of warriors'' ability is not too low, but high enough to have been able to hide their ability at will. Am I right?��


    n.o.body will admit it, nor does a fifty something old man need them to. He nodded. "The Black Earth City Temple High Priest gave us a personal order to take something from you. I don''t know what it is, and I''m not sure if we can get it, but we are attached to the Black Earth City, and answer to the orders above so can''t be finished, so you see, how about we the priest go to compete with each other or send a warrior to fight each other? Who wins, besides the ident.i.ty domino, can ask for something from the other side.��


    Yuan Zhan walked to Yan Mo''s side, "Are you not afraid of what you want to say?"


    A fifty something old man sneered, "Will you pa.s.s it on? Or will these people understand that?��


    The Obscuri Tribesmen shivered, and a fifty something old man looked at them with a certain look saying that they would die.


    Yan Mo suddenly laughed and walked up to The Obscuri Tribesmen to stop them. "I can a.s.sure you they won''t talk nonsense. My warrior was tired after a fight the day before yesterday. Or are we better than him?��


    Yuan Zhan disagreed. Before he could open his mouth, Yan Mo grabbed his wrist and said, "Trust me."


    "High Priest!" A fifty something old man''s guards also voiced disapproval, especially the short warrior, who seemed eager to challenge Yuan Zhan.


    A fifty something old man swept back, and all the people in the Gaogang City immediately quieted down.


    "How do you want to compare?" A fifty something old man turned around.


    "We are witches, of course, we can do more than witchcraft, and witchcraft can be divided into two categories, one is harmful, the other is saving people. Which one do you want to choose? Yan Mo has a peaceful look, but his eyes are shining. It is the first time that he has come to this world and gets to compete with a witch who is still a High Priest from a lower city


    A fifty something old man also seem indifferent, in fact, he is not willing to admit defeat at all, which can be seen from his choice: "Either single choice is not suitable. Since we are witches, of course, we need both to be higher and lower than before."


    "You mean?"


    "We use witchcraft to hurt each other''s warrior, and then we each release the witchcraft on our own warrior and heal him. Is the compet.i.tion simple and easy to compare the results?"


    "I don''t like to hurt people on my own initiative." Yan Mo has a guide which judges on how he goes about to do things with people lives at will.


    "Don''t like initiative? So you''re going to give up?" A fifty something old man didn''t want to let him go. He doesn''t want to save people only to fight with Yan Mo. Who could remove even the curse of the Beast G.o.d? If he only saves one person, the odds are really low.


    Yan Mo was silent for three seconds and said, "Okay, that''s what you forced me to do. I hope you won''t regret it."

 Chapter 314: Stepping into the Trap

    Of course, battles between witches can''t be fought in downtown areas, especially when one of them is the Temple High Priest.


    However, because of the particularity of witches, the battle between them is not suitable for civilians to watch. Even if it is suitable, Temple Priests will not like it. They have always been mysterious and lofty people. How can ordinary people see the process of their witchcraft? Of course, it is impossible for civilians to see their failure.


    Occasionally, however, there will be discussions between the Priest and another Priest, such as when the superior one wants to "point out" the inferior one, or when the inferior Priest wants to "consult" the superior Priest.


    For this reason, no matter lower city or middle city or upper city, there is a special place for the witches to discuss.


    The battle between witches is not totally invisible. If you have enough ident.i.ty and self-protection ability, you can attend at your own risk.


    The Gaogang City Temple High Priest wanted to "point out" a small tribal witch from a tribe named The Jiu Yuan. Everyone who thought he was good enough and not afraid of death didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity to watch Temple High Priest use his witchcraft. So for Yan Mo, he took Yuan Zhan and others with him. When he entered a special battle ground under the central tower, he did not know that the seemingly enclosed room was actually surrounded by visitors.


    Yan Mo still chose Yuan Zhan after much consideration. He believed in his abilities, but some viruses and poisons his body killed quite quickly. He was afraid that he had the ability but had no reaction time, so he could only choose the one he could trust the most.


    Yan Mo has an indescribable familiarity with this pale yellow room with about 100 square meters.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows moved slightly, clearly a closed room, but he felt countless eyes hidden in the dark looking at him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Wu Guo also responded a little, "Eat it."


    Can you eat it? Yan Mo confirmed his idea from Wu Guo''s reaction and asked in his heart, "Is this bone object?"


    Wu Guo, "Yeah."


    "There''s residual mental strength? How does it compare to the one you ate before?��


    "Weak."


    No wonder it''s just edible. "What''s a white domino compare to a whole room?" Yan Mo was not the first time to ask this question. In fact, he asked Wu Guo on the night of dominoes, but the boy refused to answer him.


    "If you promise to divide the white dominoes in half, I''ll tell you." Wu Guo proposed the same conditions as last time.


    "You first tell me what it is? What''s the usage? I didn''t feel any mental residual on it." He only felt that the bones for making dominoes should be old, not fresh.


    Wu Guo did not utter a word again. This is a little villain who does not see things for free. Before he had devoured those mental powers, he was like a young boy who had just had intelligence and ignorant. He could still make Yan Mo fickle. But now, Yan Mo cannot deceive him.


    Yan Mo was not upset and laughed. "So, if you answer me a question, I''ll give you a domino."


    "A white one."


    That''s true! "Don''t worry, you won''t be fooled. I asked you, did the same bone objects in this room come from the same place as the four bone objects brought by The Ding Yue Tribe?


    "I don''t know if it''s from the same place, but they''re very similar, and so are the residual mental energy."


    Yan Mo has counted. Not long after he entered the room, he had a sense of familiarity, which, as Wu Guo told him, was very similar to the four bone objects. Even if it was not from the same place, it probably created from the same era, that is, in the era of the Bone Sculpting People''s bone treasures.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a little itchy in the heart of his feet. He immediately responded and stopped quickly. "Wu Guo, stop!" The residual mental power of this bone object cannot be eaten.


    Wu Guo, who secretly wanted to steal food, reluctantly retracted.


    "Don''t forget what I told you before, if you slip out of my body against my will and do something I don''t want you to do, then you either leave my body or..."


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    ... This seemingly innocent but full of malicious children''s voice! Yan Mo can even imagine Wu Guo''s little boy sitting in his stomach laughing proudly.


    But don''t think he can''t deal with him. "Do you really want to eat? You forget where we are now? Or do you want people to know you''re in my stomach?��


    Wu Guo calmed down.


    At the same time, The Gaogang City Temple High Priest took the st.u.r.dy red-eyed warrior from another door into the compartment.


    "So this is the legendary bone house that can isolate witches'' witchcraft. It''s the first time I''ve seen it and come in one. There''s no such good thing when we are in the lower city." A fifty something old man sighed.


    "I feel like someone is looking at me, but I don''t see anybody. Do you know what''s going on?" Yuan Zhan asked casually.


    "I''ve heard some stories about this kind of bone house, which is specially designed for witches to compare and test their witchcraft. When necessary, it can make the people inside invisible to the outside, but the people outside can see the inside, and vice versa." A fifty something old man was not as arrogant as a High Priest, perhaps because he can''t see through Yuan Zhan strength?


    "So, there are a lot of people outside watching our compet.i.tion now?"


    "Yes."


    "And they can hear what we say?"


    "If the operator wants to."


    Outside, in a small dark room.


    A grey haired old gentleman was looking at the bone house separated by a wall. He is the manipulator of this bone house. This small and dark room is part of the bone house, and it is also the safest and most important place.


    One hand was suddenly put on the shoulder of the old G.o.d servant.


    The old man was frightened and looked back in horror. When he saw someone coming, he immediately bowed deeply, "DRen." The only one who unconsciously broke his spiritual barrier and entered the operating darkroom.


    "I want to hear all the conversations in it." Said the man covered in the red fur cloak.


    The old man who controlled the bone house immediately executed the order, turned around and put one hand on the place where the crystal was mosaic, and closed his eyes for spiritual manipulation.


    A moment later, the old G.o.d servant put down his hand and turned around. He looked tired and said, "DRen, wait a little longer, we can not only see the scene inside, but also hear what they say."


    The cloaked man waved and someone sent him a leather bag. The cloaked man took the leather bag and threw it to the old G.o.d servant.


    The old G.o.d servant bowed his head and wisely withdrew with a leather bag. The operator is no longer needed when the bone house is started. He just waits for the test to be finished before cleaning and closing the bone house.


    The cloaked man looked at the boned house with an indescribable look. When he first heard the news, he was not satisfied that the Gaogang City did not continue to challenge Yuan Zhan but chose to fight witches. But on second thought, it was just an opportunity to find out the strength of the old man from the Jiu Yuan. On second thought, he felt that Geer was indeed a lower city Temple High Priest and had some brains in doing things.


    Looking from the outside, the skeleton house, as a test venue, has no walls at all, only light yellow ground.


    The site is small, and the onlookers only sit on two floors. Compared with the warriors, the onlookers here are basically quiet.


    The Jiu Yuan and Gaogang were also in the stands, but left and right were far apart.


    The Obscuri Tribesmen wanted to follow, but unfortunately they were not qualified. The people who can sit in this stand today belong directly to the lower city and the large tribes of The Black Earth City.


    Because of their equal status, more than 80% of the visitors here are angry along with the Gaogang City. Only 20% of them either disagreed with the Gaogang City or knew the inside story and did not directly express their support for the Gaogang City, but neither of them expressed their support for the Jiu Yuan. One was not sympathetic, the other was disdainful.


    The Jiu Yuan? They had never heard of such a small tribe before they came.


    The Jiu Yuan people naturally appears to be alone in such a situation, besides, they only have four people left after removing the chief and the priest, and there was a bird named Jiu Feng. Now they don''t know where he had gone to play madly, and he probably won''t come back until dark.


    The Black Earth City''s high-ranking warriors and temple servants also came to see the Gaogang City Temple High Priest, but instead of sitting in the first row near the bone house, they chose the farthest seat.


    Bone House is a kind of witchcraft that can isolate witches from inside, but it is not absolute. Those who know more about the Gaogang City Temple High Priest''s abilities doubt whether the skeleton house can completely isolate his witchcraft.


    Ding Fei straightened his chest, and he always felt that people around him looked at them with sympathy and ridicule.


    Ding Ning pressed his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Leave them alone."


    Bing holds the bow and arrow, cold and arrogant.


    Dda sniffed his nose and stared at a group of people not far from them, who smelled delicious with the fishy smell.


    At that moment, the voice of conversation in the room suddenly came to the ears of everyone.


    "The Witch of Jiu Yuan, I don''t know your witch name yet. I''m Geer."


    "Mo, you can call me Mo DRen."


    Inside the bone house.


    Geer smiled at Yuan Zhan. "May I have some of your blood?"


    Was Yuan Zhan willing to give his blood to a witch? He''s stupid enough to do this. But... Yuan Zhan turned to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was surprised and said, "You want my warriors to give you his blood? Why don''t you just let him cut his head and hand it to you? "


    The red-eyebrow warrior''s eyebrows looked angry as soon as they were erect, and Geer held him down. "I remember that we said we would hurt each other''s warriors with witchcraft, and then proceed..."


    "I remember." Yan Mo bluntly interrupted the other side, "Now that we have said that we can use witchcraft, we should send our warriors'' blood on our own initiative, depending on our abilities. It would be better for us to let each other''s warriors commit suicide, and then see if we can save our own warriors."


    "From death to rebirth, that''s G.o.d''s power. It''s not G.o.d, its demiG.o.d." Geer sighed and inadvertently said, "If you can do this, I will voluntarily admit defeat, can you?"


    Yan Mo can, but can he admit it here? So he also asked, "Can you?"


    Geer laughed. "It seems that none of our witchcraft has reached the realm of G.o.d. It is said that Wucheng-City of Witches High Priest who is the leader of The Nine Great Cities can revive the dead, but it is said that his old man is a demiG.o.d, and we can''t compare with him."


    Speaking of Geer, "if we cannot hand each other''s blood warriors to the other side, it will eventually become the battle between the four of us. Do you really want that to happen?"


    Yan Mo thought it would be better, but since it''s a battle between witches, it''s easier. "Don''t confuse me. I said I didn''t volunteer to hand over my warriors, but I didn''t say I wanted them to attack the witches of the other side. If you want to take my warrior''s blood, you can take it by yourself. I can a.s.sure you that he will only protect himself and not fight back. Likewise, if I want to do anything to your warriors, I will do it myself."


    "You seem to be confident in your attack." Geer looked at the old man across the street again.


    "If you want to admit defeat now, I can accept it immediately," Yan Mo said sympathetically.


    Geer sank for a moment and smiled again. ��Since you have to, that''s it. DHaa, remember, when this witch attacks you later, you can''t resist, but you can defend yourself, okay?


    "DRen, you can rest a.s.sured that I will never let him touch one of my hairs!" The red-eyed warrior called DHaa thumped his chest.


    DHaa took a step forward, but Geer stepped back. Instead of attacking, he sat down directly on the ground and immediately took something out of his bag and began to lay it out.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt a little awkward, as if he had fallen into a trap?


    When he saw Geer open a tightly wrapped piece of hide and flauntingly pinch a few hairs from it, he was almost sure that he had fallen into the other side''s trap.


    The other party asked him for Yuan Zhan''s blood at first, because he knew he would not agree. No, even if he agreed, there would be no loss to the other party. After all, the effect of blood must be better than that of hair.


    But how could the other party have Yuan Zhan''s hair?


    Yuan Zhan also saw something wrong, and his reaction was even faster. "Is that my hair?"


    Yan Mo can''t tell.


    Yuan Zhan''s face flashed murderously. "Those slaves!"


    Geer looked up and laughed, "You guessed it. I heard the Black Earth City saw that you didn''t bring some slaves to you, so I asked them to find some of your hair on the bedding you slept with at the cost of rescuing them. Of course, the blood is better, but unfortunately they can''t get close to you for that."


    DHaa also laughed heartily. "I heard you killed one. You should have killed the remaining three. The remaining three women slaves were very frightened and when they heard that someone could help them leave and let them do anything they did."


    Yan Mo can''t say he regrets it, but he admits that he learned a lesson today. Later, he will remember that as long as he only uses his own bedding outside, he will put it in his pocket immediately when he''s finished, instead of rolling it in the corner as easy as he can, just because he and Yuan Zhan''s bedding are different from others.


    And since the slaves can get Yuan Zhan''s hair, they can certainly get someone else''s, in other words, Geer has the hair of all the people in the Jiu Yuan line besides him. Thanks to the guide, he has such a special body, as long as he does not intentionally pull it out, he will not lose even a single wispy of his hair.


    Geer sighed there too: "It''s a pity I don''t have your hair." Silver hair is well distinguishable, and one can be delivered without problem.


    "You seem to be good at cursing." This is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Yan Mo has fallen behind, but he can give people a kind of thing that he doesn''t care about the other party getting Jiu Yuan warrior''s hair.


    Unexpectedly, the so-called "curse of the Beast G.o.d" is really a kind of curse. Yan Mo sighed and laughed at himself. You saw so many impossible things. How could you be surprised at such small things?


    Curse, perhaps, is also a kind of spiritual ability, but to accurately implement the words the curses one also need the media. He just don''t know what kind of curse that Gaogang''s High Priest will put on Yuan Zhan this time. Yan Mo hoped he won''t die soon. Then he can''t save Yuan Zhan even if he has The Soul Return Pill.


    Yan Mo thought about the way to deal with it, but he didn''t look at all.


    Geer doesn''t believe that the Jiu Yuan Mo DRen really doesn''t care.


    The Gaogang City''s fighting power is not particularly strong, and the affiliated tribes are no more than other lower cities, but why dare she go against the might of the Black Earth City? Why dare to reduce the tribute to The Black Earth City every year? Because The High Priest of the Gaogang City has mastered the most terrible power of curse in witchcraft!


    When he pa.s.sed on to his generation, Geer was confident that his curse was not as powerful as that of the Nine Great Cities Wucheng-City of Witches, if not because hierarchical restrictions also that his could not be attack on a wider scale.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo''s hand and smiled, knowing that his condition was dangerous.


    His priest was so angry that it seemed to kindle a rage behind his back, but he could see it clearly when no one else could see it.


    Even though the High Priest of The Gaogang City now took a big advantage of them, the fighting power of the furious Jiu Yuan High Priest will let them know that not all the cheap things in the world are so easy to be taken advantage of.


    Want to beat The Jiu Yuan? Then you have to be ready to fall first!

 Chapter 315: Result of the compet.i.tion

    Yan Mo was finished.


    I have to say that because of Geer''s friendly att.i.tude at the beginning, he somewhat relaxed his vigilance, and even he planned to make a tie-like ending in this compet.i.tion in order to make the Gaogang City loose face.


    But the Gaogang City played him like clowns.


    Yan Mo can even imagine how proud Gaogang people are now. The Jiu Yuan People has just treated the Black Water Tribe''s Chief, whom they regard as a betrayer, and they soon beat themselves back. Not only that, they also have a big advantage and seem to be able to bring the Jiu Yuan and his party back at any time into one dead end.


    Over there, Geer has entered an important stage of curse. He threw Yuan Zhan''s hair into a basin, which has put several strange things to him beforehand.


    Yuan Zhan''s hair fell into the basin. Instead of floating on the muddy liquid or sinking, his roots stood upright.


    Such a strange vision attracted people with good eyesight from the stands to look desperately around their necks.


    Ninety-nine percent of the visitors felt that the Jiu Yuan had lost by this time. Without anything the Jiu Yuan Old Priest stood there as if he could not even attack.


    Yuan Zhan can destroy Geer''s curse, but he doesn''t. This is Mo''s compet.i.tion. He knows that his Priest DRen, will never want him to step in halfway, and he doesn''t mind giving his life to the other side.


    Yan Mo has been watching Geer''s spelling, and the red-eyed DHaa wants to block his sight.


    Geer pierced his fingertips with a bone needle and squeezed a few drops of blood into the basin.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt dizzy and subconsciously seized the person around him.


    Yan Mo turned around and held him. "What''s wrong? Sit down first. I''ll take your pulse. "


    But before putting his finger on the other side''s vein, he whispered with regret. He quickly removed his finger bone necklace from his neck and hung it around Yuan Zhan''s neck. He whispered to him, "Curses should be mostly mental attacks. As long as the other side can''t affect your mental body, I don''t think your physical problems will arise accordingly."


    Yuan Zhan does not need Yan Mo to say that because he has been running a mental training method, trying to exclude mental discomfort and protect his spiritual body from attack.


    Looking at Yuan Zhan sitting on the ground with a lethargic look, DHaa laughed proudly when the old man priest took off a necklace and hung it around his opponent''s neck.


    He laughed and mocked, "Why, that''s not going to work? I think you guys should give up quickly. Maybe our High Priest will give you a way out for your pitiful sake."


    Neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan responded.


    Ding Fei and others in the stands were angry and anxious. They believed in their priest''s ability, but they couldn''t help thinking: That''s the Temple High Priest of the Three Cities downtown. It''s still a curse! Can their Chief and Priest DRen really win?


    Geer, who was cursing, added another thing to the basin, which, this time, the things burst into flames.


    Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and fell into Yan Mo''s arms.


    Geer looked up and smiled, but before he accepted his funny face, he saw DHaa fall.


    "Grub!" DHaa was not hugged, his short body was lying on the front, and the bony ground gave him a bang.


    Geer''s face changed slightly and he rose quickly and went to DHaa. He didn''t even see when the Mo DRen do anything, and DHaa apparently didn''t feel it, so he collapsed.


    But Geer was also grateful that DHaa had fallen just in time when he got to complete his curse. If DHaa had fallen before, he would not have been able to examine him so quickly.


    Geer stepped up to DHaa, squatted down and turned him over. The first thing he did was to sniff at him.


    No breathing!


    Geer doesn''t believe it. Looking at him again. It''s a longer wait this time.


    Still not breathing!


    DHaa died so strangely!


    Geer didn''t want to give up like that. He pulled out a couple of things, including a thumb-sized doll. Next, without hesitation, he cut off one of DHaa''s tail fingers with a bone knife, opened the mouth of the puppet, stuffed the tail finger into it, then cut off the blood at the finger with a small pelvis, and soaked the whole puppet in it.


    Geer was busy with all this and glanced at the other side.


    Just as Yan Mo is confident in his own abilities, Geer is also very confident in the power of his curse. When Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and fell down, he was confident that he will win.


    His previous curse was not a curse to the Black Water Tribe''s Chief. Although that curse was lethal, that curse focused on punishment. It would take a while for the cursed person to die, but the curse he had just inflicted on Yuan Zhan could kill him instantly.


    He knew that the man probably was not inferior to the high rank warrior like DHaa. In order to achieve the effect of deterrence, and in order not to give the other party any chance of resistance, he not only killed ten slaves in advance, but also took their heart and blood in their most painful, most grievous and hatred way, and finally Geer even used his own blood to strengthen the curse. Curse effect - If he had Yuan Zhan''s blood, he would not be so troublesome, but he had only a few hair of his opponent.


    Curse with your own blood, the effect can be greatly enhanced, but if the curse fails, the curse backlash will be very serious.


    Geer doesn''t think he''s going to lose.


    Yan Mo watched Yuan Zhan fall, but also first checked his vitality. When he found that Yuan Zhan had just fallen into a coma and did not die immediately, he breathed softly in his heart.


    Yuan Zhan''s pulse phase was strange, it was like the vegetative patients he has been exposed to, but his pulse was powerful than their pulse.


    But the bad thing is that Yuan Zhan''s face is ugly. In more popular words, there''s a distinct layer of stillness on his face, like a dying patient.


    Yan Mo is a doctor who can see an illness, but he can''t lift the curse


    Previously, the Black Water Tribe''s Chief curse of the Beast G.o.d could be judged as rabies, but Yuan Zhan''s current illness... Is it brain-dead?


    He wish that he could take Yuan Zhan to the laboratory for inspection, but unfortunately it was not possible.


    Whether its rabies or brain death, he can''t save people even if he''s surrounded by medical devices and medicines. The last time he saved the Black Water Tribe''s Chief, it seemed that this time it was still up to me.


    But now there is a problem, if he wants to use faith points, he must enter the spiritual world for a short time, but at that time he was totally unprepared. If someone wants to harm him and Yuan Zhan, they have no resistance at all.


    This person not only refers to the High Priest in the bone house, but also to some visitors outside the bone house.


    Yan Mo rubbed his face. This time, he really learned a lesson. The previous challenge he pa.s.sed so smoothly that although he was not so complacent now, he was obviously less vigilant and awed the savages of the world than before.


    This battle and dilemma tell him that he and Yuan Zhan are not omnipotent, and it''s not difficult to make them stumble or even fail to climb up again under careful plots.


    Of course, he could bring Yuan Zhan into the lab without any help. But there is no way to do that. Once he has exposed his ability to do that then he will have exposed the last means of survival, others will certainly take this into account when dealing with him in the future. Maybe they will choose to kill him directly if they only want to imprison him.


    Also, he and Yuan Zhan hid in the lab. What about the four people outside?


    Think about it, Yan Mo was going to take a risk.


    Outside, the old Jiu Yuan witch finally moved, which meant that he was also starting to pull things out.


    Yan Mo sprinkled a circle of powder around himself and Yuan Zhan, placed several arm-long weird rocks on the inside edge of the powder, and finally pulled out the only disc of the four bone objects that didn''t work and sat down it under his b.u.t.tocks.


    At this time, how he wished his Carnivorous bees could be around him, but now it is winter, and his bees were hibernators who needed to hibernate. He regretted not having recalled Jiu Feng, and then tried to disguise Wu Guo from the ground, but dismissed the idea considering the consequences.


    Hopefully these things he pulled out can really play a deterrent role, not long, as long as 10 minutes or so.


    Outside visitors were wondering what Yan Mo had pulled out, and people were particularly interested in the odd carved stones, which they thought might be the source of the old witch''s power, or some kind of protection.


    Ding Fei and Ding Ning, on the other hand, looked a little strange after seeing the carved stones.


    Dda couldn''t recognize it and looked at Ding Fei.


    Bing also whispered to Ding Ning, who looked strange: "What is that? Have you seen it?"


    Of course, Ding Ning and Ding Fei has seen it, but Dda has seen it, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    "A Totem." Ding Ning spits out two words.


    "What?" Bing has never heard these two words.


    Ding Ning had to say it again.


    "What''s the use of this?" Bing asked.


    Ding Ning looked at his brother Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei scratched his head and said with certainty, "This is for the protection of the tribe, and I heard Priest DRen say."


    Bing looked relaxed. "That''s good."


    Ding Ning had worried in his eyes. He remembered that the carved stones were carved by Priest DRen by Chief. Chief carved a pile of these carved stones in front of the stone house in the woods, but their shapes changed. Can such a stone carving really protect Priest DRen?


    These carved stones certainly can''t protect their Priest DRen.


    Yan Mo took these carved stones to fake out a purely frightening scene, otherwise he only sprinkle powder, who knows the effect?


    If the conditions do not permit, he would like to make some sound and light effects, such as street lights and so on. Now, we can only make do with it.


    After all this, Yan Mo stopped delaying and sank into his spiritual world with Yuan Zhan closed his eyes.


    "Huh? Wait a minute!" A man in the stands suddenly cried out, "Did you notice that the old Jiu Yuan witch didn''t have a package with him? Where did the stone carving and the disc come from?"


    In fact, some people found this problem before, but did not say it, through this person''s mouth spoke about it, people who had not noticed before also noticed, people expressed surprise.


    "Does this Mo DRen have the same spatial storage capacity as the Snake People?"


    "Will the Jiu Yuan not have the blood of the Snake People?"


    Guessing is rife, but no one knows the right answer.


    Over there, Geer stuffed the thumb and thumb bones into DHaa''s mouth after repeated miscellaneous treatments, but this was not the end. He pulled out a large bone needle, put on the hemp thread, and began to sew DHaa''s mouth.


    Dda rubbed his chin and felt a pain in his mouth.


    Yan Mo, who has entered the spiritual world, could not see that scene. This time, instead of entering the faith s.p.a.ce through the pharmacy, he appeared directly on the lush gra.s.s where all kinds of plants grew together.


    Yan Mo sat on the gra.s.s and looked down at his arms. Yuan Zhan came in with him!


    But Yuan Zhan''s body was transparent, with only a rough outline.


    But the Black Water Tribe''s Chief didn''t come in with him last time?


    Yan Mo couldn''t figure this out, so he had to put it aside for the time being.


    He held the transparent Yuan Zhan in one hand, touched the snowflakes in the sky with his free hand, and said his request: "I want to completely remove the curse on Yuan Zhan."


    The snowflakes rolled and a.s.sembled into a ball as they did last time, but this time because Yan Mo had direct contact with Yuan Zhan, the snowflakes did not give the floating number, but rather the exact "2000 points".


    Yan Mo is upset that the number of faith points used this time is more than twice that of the last time the Black Water Tribe''s Chief was rescued!


    If the result is not that the faith points are more than twice, then the curse on Yuan Zhan is more difficult to understand and more powerful than the curse of the Beast G.o.d.


    Two thousand is two thousand, and he will certainly make it worthwhile to count the flowers in this faith!


    Outside, people saw the old witch holding his warrior and sitting there motionless, while Gaogang High Priest ended the treatment and slowly stood up.


    Ding Fei and Dda are nervously all pushing forward. If Bing and Ding Ning were not calm enough to catch them in time, they might try to break the barrier of the bone house.


    "The Jiu Yuan Tribe is a loser." Someone is very relaxed to say what he thinks he''s going to do.


    "More than losing, I think the High Priest of The Gaogang City seems to be here to kill of the old man as well."


    Inside the bone house.


    Geer circled the powder slowly.


    After a while, with a scornful smile on his face, he turned to DHaa, who was still a dead man, took off his fur coat and went back to the powder ring.


    Geer threw DHaa''s coat on the ground and stepped on it to wipe away the powder.


    Many of the people we saw outside made a surprising "ah" sound.


    "The original solution to this circle of powder is so simple, I didn''t expect it!"


    "Yes, he deserves to be the Temple High Priest in the lower city. He is really different from ordinary people."


    "Those powders are useless, and the stone carving doesn''t respond. The old man is dead."


    "Who told them to not know their position, who saved the punished, even went to save the Black Water Tribe''s Chief."


    "Who is the Black Water Tribe''s Chief? Why can''t he save him?"


    "What? You don''t know yet? Let me tell you, the Black Water Tribe''s Chief, he was originally the Gaogang City..."


    Now, with the exception of four Jiu Yuan People, almost everyone believes that The Jiu Yuan''s Witch and his warriors are dead.


    Even the cloaked man in the control center shook his heads and sighed, with a sad and mocking smile on his faces. "I thought they would surprise me, but I didn''t think it would be so easy to finish. But the disc sitting under the old man''s a.s.s seems a little interesting, Wei-Ba. You''ll remember to bring it to me later."


    The man named Wei-Ba hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, a neat and uniform "Hey?" came from the stands.


    The cloaked man''s eyes shone brightly, and there was a slight sound of surprise in his mouth.


    Just now, the Gaogang City High Priest, who rubbed the powder on the floor with his foot on his leather clothes, suddenly sat down on the ground!


    Geer sat on the ground and began to stuff things in his mouth.


    But before long, his movements became slower and stiffer, and after a while he could not move at all.


    In the narrow dark room, the cloaked man tapped his fingers on the back of his hand, and wondered if he should take the opportunity to finish the two groups together.


    But he looked at the seemingly una.s.suming stone carving and the disc that Mo DRen was sitting on under his b.u.t.tock, and hesitated.


    He knows the ability and strength of the Gaogang City High Priest very well. If he did not fear the cursing power of the other side, would he indulge in this disrespect of the old fifty something man who reduced the number of a lower city tributes every year to now?


    But the High Priest, who he feared, was overthrown by an old witch from a tribe he had never heard of.


    Before looking at Geer, it was easy to solve. They all thought The Jiu Yuan Mo DRen''s defense was just like that.


    But now it''s just a circle of powder that toppled Gaogang High Priest. What about the remaining carved stones and discs?


    The cloaked man did not dare to rush out at this time, at least until he saw the final results of the compet.i.tion, he did not intend to do so.


    Yan Mo, who won time for himself and Yuan Zhan, opened his eyes.


    Soon after he opened his eyes, Yuan Zhan sat up slowly from his arms.


    "I saw it."


    "What do you see?" Yan Mo was stunned. How did he wake up and tell him that?


    Yuan Zhan did not go on to explain. He reached out and pulled Old-man Yan up from the ground. He looked around the room and said, "We won?"


    Yan Mo took up the disc and the stone carving and looked at Geer sitting on the ground and DHaa lying on the ground. "Go and get our reward."


    "Stand... Alive!"


    Yan Mo turned his head and was somewhat surprised that Gaogang High Priest could still open his mouth.


    "I, no, lost..." Geer tried to utter out word by word, and his eyes slowly turned towards DHaa.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan followed suit to DHaa.


    Geer bled from his mouth and he bit the tip of his tongue.


    Just as Geer''s tongue was bitten, DHaa''s body shook violently!

 Chapter 316: Yan Mos Counterattack

    DHaa stood up, and if Yan Mo could hear the outside voice, he would hear an air-conditioning sound.


    Because DHaa doesn''t really look like a living person.


    But DHaa opened his eyes and stepped up to Geer.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stared at DHaa''s mouth. The roughly seamed lips bulged abnormally, and there were bloodstains in the perforation.


    "I... I can''t be defeated." Geer began to speak smoothly, and even watched Yan Mo show him a slightly distorted but threatening smile.


    He also has four other people''s hair on his hand!


    He''s going to kill this man! Yuan Zhan''s mind just moved and Yan Mo held him in the arm.


    Old-man Yan''s eyes were heavy, but his mouth was curved. "Well, you didn''t lose."


    After that, Yan Mo did not make an additional argument, he pulled Yuan Zhan''s head and walking outside the bone house.


    Yan Mo simply stunned Geer. Although DHaa was secretly controlled and temporarily pretended to be alive, everyone could see that the game was on Yan Mo favor than anyone else.


    "Wait..." Geer wanted to shout to Yan Mo, and he wanted to know how the other party had broken his curse, why it was so fast and left no trace. He did not see the other side perform witchcraft at all, only saw him holding the tall warrior, and then the warrior stood up like n.o.body else business.


    How is this possible?!


    Even if someone can resist his spell, they need to use witchcraft to resist and fight back, but the old man seems to have done nothing!


    This is not only Geer''s doubts, but also the common doubts of some people who know Geer''s abilities.


    "Maybe the carved stones and the disc are the magic tools that Mo DRen used to defuse curses?" There is a murmur outside.


    And this person''s statement has been accepted by most people.


    Even the Jiu Yuan people had some questions of their own, and Ding Ning even thought in his mind that it was no wonder that Priest DRen had so many carved stones carved by Chief, it seem they were very useful.


    "So Mo DRen can curse?" As soon as this sentence comes out, there is a silence in the stands.


    d.a.m.nation! This is probably the most taboo, fearful and disgusting ability of all. Because the lethality of this kind of witchcraft can not only harm one person, but sometimes even affect the whole tribe and the whole city.


    But the cost of using the powerful curse is also great. The priest and the witch who can curse will not curse others casually, nor will others offend them easily.


    After the silence, there was another buzz of comment, and many people were asking, "Is this a draw?"


    "People Mo DRen said Gaogang was not a loser that was a draw." The man was clearly stating the facts, but anyone could hear the irony in his tone.


    "But I think the Jiu Yuan witch won it..."


    "Shh, stop talking. The Gaogang City is still here. Do you want to offend the other party and be cursed?"


    The Gaogang City people couldn''t sit in the bleachers anymore. They always felt that the comments seemed to be satirizing them. Some bad-tempered Gaogang warriors couldn''t help saying, "You look at the two Jiu Yuan Peoples as if they were okay. Maybe they just seemingly okay? Otherwise, why did the witch of The Jiu Yuan say that our Gaogang did not lose?��


    "Yes, you can''t look at the surface. Maybe the two Jiu Yuan Peoples will fall before they can go far." It was a warrior from the Black Earth City who seemed to be speaking for the Gaogang City, but his real thought was revealed by a playful smile.


    The talking Gaogang warrior was furious and wanted to challenge the Black Earth City warrior. He was held down by his companion. "Don''t make any noise! Let''s pick up the High Priest!"


    In the bone house, Geer no longer maintained the smile on his face. After seeing the Yan Mo step out of the bony house, the fifty something old man lowered his eyes and ordered DHaa: "take me out."


    It won''t last long. He has to ask DHaa to send him back to the Gaogang City before the spell controlling DHaa dead body fails.


    Geer has never been so conscious of the threat a person poses to him.


    The old man can crack one man''s curse and others'' curse. And seeing him break the curse so easily, maybe the other party''s ability in cursing is not weaker than him.


    Only those who can curse know how terrible a curse-proficient person is. If The Jiu Yuan and them are enemies, if The Black Earth City uses Mo DRen to deal with them, The Gaogang City is in dangerous position to being wiped out!


    And the only thing he did faster than that man is getting several people''s hair from the other tribe, which has to be said to be a very lucky thing.


    He was prepared to deal with and threaten the Black Earth City. Unfortunately, it''s not the best time to start now, but he can''t wait. He''s afraid that the other party will start first.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo walked out of the bone house and Yan Mo paused slightly as they reached the door.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were brilliant, but he didn''t ask a word.


    Ding Ning, four of whom had already run off the bleachers, saw two of them come out and come running at a faster pace. "DRen!"


    Yan Mo lifted a cloth towel around his neck to shield the cold wind and waved to them, "Go, and go back."


    Yuan Zhan drew him up and asked him not why he gave up winning, but whispered, "Geer has other people''s hair in his hand. Can you deal with him?"


    Cursing.... this thing is really not something warriors can deal with, Yuan Zhan has personally verified this. It also made him more alert that even at the highest level of his warriors, he had enemies he could not deal with. This time, it will be more difficult to steal the treasure from Tucheng-Earth City Temple than he had imagined.


    Yan Mo holds his eyebrows, and he has 4226 faith points... Why? More? It''s 4230.


    But this faith is not enough. If Geer uses the spell again, he can only save two more people. Who will he choose to give up?


    For this reason, he must not give Geer another chance to cast spells.


    Even if it exposes his real strength, even if the guide punishes him!


    However, he had to endure Yuan Zhan''s fall before he hit the killer. According to the rules, the guide should not punish him.


    "Mo?" Yuan Zhan thought he was worried.


    Yan Mo sneered. "He won''t have that chance again."


    Yuan Zhan listened to him and did not even ask questions. He immediately ordered, "Dda!"


    "Oh!"


    "You''ll kill all the Gaogang City people with me, and I''ll trap them in the house. If someone escapes, even slaves, you''ll kill them all, try not to show any signs and become the best animal."


    "Oh!" Dda''s nostrils got bigger excitedly.


    "Ding Ning Ding Fei, Bing, you three keep the priest safe, if you go back and see the three slaves are still there, kill them."


    Ding Ning took orders.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth: "Let Bing go with you too. He has a good eye. He can watch the fish leaking from the net [1] any escapee and be on guard. Dda cooperates with him to attack, and he has a better chance of winning."


    Yuan Zhan asked him with his eyes: Is only two people enough? Would you like to recall Jiu Feng?


    Yan Mo nodded. "Don''t worry, no one can match me in terms of self-protection. And I don''t think many people dare to mess with me at this time. In addition, this is for you. Sprinkle it on the corpse. Be careful not to touch it." Simple usage and effect are also mentioned.


    Yuan Zhan listened, his mouth was full of evil, took what looked like a kettle, put it in his arms, took Bing and Dda and left. He dared not belittle the Gaogang City, nor wanted to let even one of them go, so he had to ambush the Gaogang City before they returned to their place.


    They and the Gaogang City have endless animosity when them having their hairs means they can threaten them at any time in the hands of their opponent''s High Priest. Rather than pa.s.sively waiting for someone to curse you first, you can try to kill them first. Instead, take the initiative to kill and eliminate all the future problems.


    Will the Gaogang City find the Jiu Yuan in the future? That''s in the future.


    Geer is also secretly urging DHaa to step up.


    Geer felt a sudden palpitation as DHaa took him out of the door of the skeleton house.


    He seemed to smell death...


    Outside the people watching the compet.i.tion dispersed, and many people saw Yan Mo and Geer, but no one dared to approach them.


    Especially in DHaa case, where Geer was in his arms, everyone who sees him quickly hides away, and ordinary people on the road are terrified of him.


    DHaa walked so fast that he crossed Yan Mo''s three men.


    Geer saw what Yan Mo wants to say, but Yan Mo pulled a carved stone out of his body and makes the carved stone face Geer.


    Geer saw the shape of the carved stone and becomes more and more suspicious that the other party really knows how to curse. Look at that weird twisted human face bird shape! There''s a circle of bones around the neck of the bird!


    It was a failure for him not to notice the weirdness of these carved stones before.


    When Geer and DHaa overpa.s.sed them, Yan Mo silently took up the carved stone. The finished product was calculated. At least it could be seen that the carving was a human face bird, although the vines around his neck were like a circle of skulls...


    The Obscuri Tribesmen, who had been waiting outside for news, was trying to get close to Yan Mo and were pulled back by Elder Hao. The carved stone looked terrible. Maybe the power of curse is still there now. Let''s wait till evening to find the Jiu Yuan People.


    They don''t know that Yan Mo carving played a great role when they came back with Ding Ning Ding Fei and met She-Dan with several warriors.


    "Witch Mo DRen." She-Dan said h.e.l.lo first.


    Yan Mo looked at the blocked road and stopped. "What''s the matter?"


    "Witch Mo DRen really comes from The Jiu Yuan?" She-Dan gathered up the gorgeous fur and asked with a smile.


    "Where do you think I come from?"


    Instead of answering, She-Dan asked, "Did Mo DRen ever hear of Wucheng-City of Witches?"


    "Of course, Wucheng-City of Witches, one of the Nine Great Cities, who hasn''t heard of it coming here?"


    Wucheng-City of Witches is the most mysterious city among the Nine Great Cities and the least accessible city to outsiders. To enter Wucheng-City of Witches, one must pa.s.s the test given by the Wucheng-City of Witches, if one wants to succeed to become a formal resident of Wucheng-City of Witches, then that person will have to be tested again. It is more difficult to enter the temple of Wucheng-City of Witches, but once you enter Wucheng-City of Witches, there are many benefits.


    She-Dan stared at Yan Mo and carefully observes even the smallest expression. "I heard that some witches in Wucheng-City of Witches will go out of Wucheng-City of Witches to find their heirs before they enter the embrace of their mother G.o.d."


    Yan Mo dryly replied, "Oh."


    "But! Wucheng-City of Witches has a rule that all Wucheng-City of Witches must abide by, that is, the witch who goes out to find the heir must not be a witch belonging to any city, nor be partial to any city.��


    "Oh."


    A trace of anger flashed in She-Dan''s eyes, but still a smile on his face said, "If Wucheng - City of Witches knew that a witch who had gone out did not obey the rule of Witches, they would personally send someone to bring the witch back to Wucheng - City of Witches and punish him."


    "Oh." Yan Mo is so bad that he doesn''t add a word more.


    She-Dan looked at the old man''s face and was unhappy. He even viciously guessed that the old man could live so long, probably because he had some special secret to absorb the vitality of the strong warriors around him.


    Yan Mo looked at the man across the street, who refused to give way against the face. He held the stick and said, "Thank you She-Dan DRen for telling me that I am tired and want to go back to rest."


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei heard Yan Mo say tired, regardless of whether it was true or false,they hurry up to help him left and right. Ding Fei touched Yan Mo''s right hand and felt it was icy cool. He held up his breath painfully and wrapped it in his palm.


    Ding Fei angrily stared at She-Dan who blocked them and their Priest DRen and he gave She-Dan a vicious look.


    She-Dan watched Ding Ning and Ding Fei serve an old man so carefully that he could not help but imagine that the tall warrior named Yuan Zhan waited on the old man with others. When he thought of the tall warrior moaning under the old man, the other warriors rubbing the old man and tried to make him lose his thinking somewhere. When he was hard, his face turned white and he immediately cussed disgustedly, "Don''t be shameless!"[1] Jeez this She-Dan is shameless but don''t worry his spine will be cracked in half in the near end.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo didn''t know what was going on in She-Dan mind, otherwise he would probably put all the poison on She-Dan''s face.


    She-Dan, of course, is not an empty fantasy man. He has seen many people who are even more dissolute than old man Mo. The scene he had just fantasied he had it seen several times in some aristocrats of the Three Cities.


    But She-Dan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this kind of life. He didn''t even think there was a mistake in the way of absorbing other people''s life to prolong his life. He just regretted that the warrior named Yuan Zhan was not his.


    She-Dan watched Yan Mo so carefully that he could see clearly the disgust in the eyes of the other person.


    It seems that neither of them likes each other very much. But She-Dan doesn''t intend to do anything with Yan Mo. If he''s really good at cursing, he wants to stay still a little farther away, or at least he can''t do it himself and finds someone else to kill the witch.


    "Witch Mo DRen, if you the Jiu Yuan can enter the top 20 in the Black Earth City selection this time, even if you don''t enter the top 10, you can also offer your loyalty to King Wu Shang."


    That''s a guarantee. If other small tribes knew She-Dan''s power in the Black Earth City and heard She-Dan say that, they would be delighted and mad. It would be possible to go back to celebrate that night.


    But would Yan Mo care about that? He didn''t want the Jiu Yuan to be an appendage to any force, even the Nine Great Cities.


    So Yan Mo didn''t thank him or say no to him on the spot. He just smiled at She-Dan wearily and asked Ding Ning Ding Fei to help him go forward.


    She-Dan waved, letting people get out of the way.


    Through today''s battle of the priest witchcraft, the Jiu Yuan''s attempt to keep a low profile is totally impossible, but it also makes some people who want to scam them withdraw their hands.


    Watching Yan Mo go away, She-Dan put up his heart and said, "DRen, is Mo DRen really from Wucheng-City of Witches?"


    She-Dan is not sure. There is a trap in his description of Wucheng-City of Witches. Wucheng-City of Witches is not that all the witches who come out to help a force violate the Wucheng-City of Witches rule, but that only the witches who enter the temple will be bound by it rules.


    If Yan Mo is really Wucheng-City of Witches, he may not have known this, but he did not refute him, then the other party really does not know Wucheng-City of Witches, or is he pretending?


    The trial was fruitless, which made She-Dan a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like the things in The Black Earth City that he couldn''t control.


    But unfortunately, the city soon appeared in his completely unexpected greater events!


    In the evening, She-Dan was serving dinner with the slaves, and a spy entered under the guidance of slaves. He knelt down to the ground and said, "DRen, The Gaogang City, its people are missing!"

 Chapter 317: The High Priests Curse before His Death

    Hearing this, She-Dan''s first thought was that the Gaogang City had escaped.


    Why did they run away? There must be something wrong with the High Priest they relied on. Without the curse of the High Priest, the remaining warriors could not resist the attack of The Black Earth City. They were afraid of being left behind and other enemies'' revenge, so they could only run.


    But the Black Earth City is well defended. How can the Gaogang City escape so quietly?


    She-Dan''s defensive trust in the Black Earth City is abnormal. If it''s not the Black Earth City itself, there''s only one possibility. Some of the guards betrayed him and helped the Gaogang City escape from the city, and there must be more than one betrayer.


    "Wei-Ba, you go and have a look."


    Someone in the dark came out and followed the spy''s information.


    She-Dan let people pour water on him. He was wondering, Geer can''t do that. Is Mo DRen really the same thing as Geer''s opponent?


    Yan Mo, no, it''s Yuan Zhan.


    Although the arrangement was made beforehand, two of the warriors arrived at 7th rank, and Yuan Zhan had to show up to solve them before he died.


    Yuan Zhan was wounded in the end, but the results were amazing. The Gaogang City did not even survive one man, and in the process it hardly startled the Black Earth City patrol.


    Of course, this result is not only because Yuan Zhan cooperated with Mo, but also because Yan Mo''s powders were used. Even the two powerful 7th rank warriors were greatly affected by the powders, so that Yuan Zhan could drag them into the ground and kill them thoroughly and silently.


    "You are not foolish enough to bury people in the ground, are you? The Black Earth City is a legendary artifact, you bury people in its body, and maybe they will soon be found in their temple priest. Yan Mo sat on the ground, looking after Yuan Zhan''s wounded arm as he walked.


    "Rest a.s.sured, you gave me that bottle, and I''ll know what you mean. Everyone sprinkled that stuff and their skin rotted away." Speaking of this, Yuan Zhan looks a little weird and carefully pushed the bottle that was placed around him. "Does it have the same effect if it sprinkles on the living person?"


    "Yes."


    "You should have made it clear to me... Ouch!" Yuan Zhan gripped his teeth, and the stinky old man had a heavy hand.


    Dda looked sideways and Ding Fei patted him on the head to get him to work.


    Just now Chief took The Priest from the ground. Priest DRen took all the goods from The Gaogang City.


    Now they are picking out the more commonly used animal bones, skins and dried meat, eating all they can eat and selling all they can sell, because Priest DRen says he can''t pack so much.


    Unfortunately, so many war beasts and riding animals cannot be brought back, Priest DRen will not kill them.


    Yan Mo tied up the bandage and tied the knot. "I''ve made you take it carefully. If you can get it on again, it''s your own problem."


    "When did you do it? What''s the smell?�� Yuan Zhan complained that the good use of this thing is good, that it smells bad, like the urine of a beast.


    "Oh, this is a gift from Tu Hou. His urine has been put up for a long time, and the smell is also normal."


    Does anyone give their urine as a gift? No, that''s not the point. Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows stand upright. ��You asked me to run back and forth with a pot of urine?"


    "I thought you would ask me why Tu Hou''s urine is so powerful." Yan Mo laughed wilfully.


    "His ability?"


    "Yes, it''s also the ability of their blood-divine warriors. They usually collect their own urine, which is quite useful for killing powerful beasts and humans. You can see the effect of this long-fermented water that can be used as corpse water." Yan Mo also said proudly, "If I hadn''t had a good friendship with Tu Hou, he would not have given me such precious things."


    "What''s urine? I even gave you sperm... Ow! "


    Dda shivered beside him, and the boss screamed much worse than he did.


    Bing sneered, how strong can the priest be? This b.a.s.t.a.r.d must have screamed so loudly on purpose.


    Yan Mo slapped the tied wound a little hard. "Does it hurt? Pain, next time give me a little more care, clearly can desertification, you can also be injured, silly enough!��


    "Sand is also afraid of fire. The fire temperature of the two people is much higher than that of Ding Ning. I almost burned them." Yuan Zhan muttered, stretching out his burned thigh, where Mo had applied ointment.


    "Your arm is not burned." Yan Mo checked him for any other wounds.


    Yuan Zhan picked up all his clothes when he came back to help him heal his wounds.


    "The High Priest''s blood may be more poisonous than the Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s saliva. He wanted to curse us before he died and he explode his body. If it wasn''t underground, I''d be the only one who was unlucky." Blood, urine, saliva... Maybe he should practice his skills of desertifying the enemy from inside more in the future.


    "He cursed you?"


    "I stuffed his mouth with earth, and he didn''t finish the curse."


    Compared with Yuan Zhan''s relaxation, Yan Mo frowned. Despite this contest, he and Yuan Zhan all retreated, but without the faith points, Yuan Zhan''s body was not strong enough, they could not resist the curse of the Gaogang City High Priest.


    In the future, he cannot save people only by faith points, and curse power is insurmountable. Although the Gaogang City High Priest is dead, the Gaogang City still has a temple. There must be more than one priest in the temple. If the Jiu Yuan and the Gaogang City fight in the future, he cannot resist and fight against the curse of the Gaogang City, as long as he is dead for few hours. With a curse of a large epidemic, The Jiu Yuan will undoubtedly lose.


    Where can I learn how to resist the curse?


    "What did he curse?"


    "He didn''t finish."


    "Then what did he say?" Yan Mo did not know why he insisted. He always felt that the curse of The High Priest before he died must be terrible. Even if he did not finish it, it would not be completely ineffective. He needed to know the content to be prevented in advance.


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth was closed.


    Yan Mo poked him in the face, "Say! No word can be concealed. No matter how vicious the curse is, I only know how to deal with it when I know it.


    Yuan Zhan thought it was reasonable and said, "I heard the High Priest say that he sacrificed his life and all the slaves connected with his life, cursing me that I would lose my mind in killing, I would kill my tribesmen, wife and children, and finally being betrayed and killed by my beloved, and that my soul could not return to the embrace of Mother G.o.d."


    The people who heard the curse looked at them in horror. The Chief was cursed?


    Yan Mo, "... This is a complete curse."


    "He wanted to curse the others behind him, but he didn''t have a chance to say it."


    "You said he blew himself up? You have no chance to kill him?"


    "No, I''ve killed him. I cut his head with ink, but he exploded." That''s why Yuan Zhan refused to say the curse. He killed him, but the man still seemed to have finished his curse.


    "Will I lose my mind?"


    Yan Mo unconsciously held his hand. "No."


    Yuan Zhan laughed, reached out and pinched his old face. "Even if I lose my mind, you can''t find another person to sleep with you. But if you are so old, no one will want you."


    Yan Mo slapped him on the head. "Shut up, I''ll see if you were hit with the curse."


    Yan Mo took Yuan Zhan''s hand and sank into the spiritual world again.


    He asked snowflake if Yuan Zhan was cursed.


    The snowflakes did not respond.


    Yan Mo sneered. He''s really confused. Snowflakes are just incarnations of points. He asks how they might react.


    "I want to completely remove the curse on the person I hold."


    Snowflakes rolled and quickly coalesce into a group, but the rolling of the snowflakes does not stop, and there is no snow left in the sky!


    Yan Mo looked at the s...o...b..ll in the sky, and the snowflakes would condense, indicating that Yuan Zhan was really cursed. And the snowflakes are still rolling, that means... His remaining 4230 faiths are not enough to break Yuan Zhan''s curse!


    How much more do you need?


    No one can answer his question.


    From 900 points of The Black Water Tribe''s Chief to 2000 points of Yuan Zhan''s rescue at the beginning of the compet.i.tion, 4230 points are not enough. The curse of Gaogang High Priest is obviously escalating, and the curse of sacrificing his own life before the death can be imagined how powerful it will be.


    Instead of learning how to resist and fight curses, he now needs a lot more faith points.


    But who will tell him how to get the number of faith points?


    Faith, belief beyond the existence of respect and worship, can be called faith.


    Is it only when he becomes someone''s worship that he can get the number of faith points?


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei, Dda and Bing all surrounded Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    When Yan Mo opened his eyes, Ding Fei was the first to ask, "DRen, how''s it going? Is Chief cursed? Can it be lifted?


    "I''ve lifted it."


    "Huh -" including Bing, everyone can''t help breathing out.


    Yuan Zhan looked into Yan Mo''s eyes and laughed. "Bing, don''t leave alone when you go out today. Blow the horn when something happens."


    "Yes."


    "Get busy with your business. Don''t be all around here." Yuan Zhan waved away.


    Ding Ning pulled Ding Fei and Dda away and Bing stepped aside to sharpen the arrow.


    Yuan Zhan held Old-man Yan in his arms, pressed his ear and asked, "How long can I live?"


    Yan Mo pushed him aside and sneered, "You want to die?"


    "You want me to die? I know you''ve been trying to kill me."


    Yan Mo''s heart suddenly burst into a violent mood, "Yuan Zhan!" He is not in the mood to laugh now.


    "Well, maybe you don''t want to kill me now." He can see that Yan Mo is really in a bad mood. Yuan Zhan was happy. He pinches the old man''s b.u.t.tocks. He doesn''t care much about the way he says, "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of death. I just feel a little bad, so don''t you refuse me from today on?"


    "Don''t fxcking joke about it?" Yan Mo was really annoyed. Five minutes ago, he almost thought he was really omnipotent, but now he was overwhelmed by a taller mountain.


    If he wants to get up, he must first turn over the mountain on his body and make a hole in the bottom of the mountain to escape if he can''t turn it over.


    "I''m dying, don''t talk about it." Is Yuan Zhan not afraid of death? Of course, he was afraid, just that his fear was different from what Yan Mo thought of fear. He knew from the beginning that it was difficult for them to live forever. Everyone who could live to have children felt that it was a gift from G.o.d.


    Frankly speaking, without Yan Mo, he might have died early in the Yuan Ji Tribe''s hunting trip or in an external battle.


    "And it''s you who killed me in the end. Of course, how many times should I kill you while I''m still alive, otherwise shouldn''t I be thankful?" Yuan Zhan laughed, reached out and put the man on the perfect thigh, and deliberately pointed to the next position.


    Yan Mo felt something sitting under his b.u.t.tock, turned his eyes, grabbed it with his back hand, and coolly said, "You want to force me to kill you now?"


    "Lightly, you made my thing so swollen the last time." Yuan Zhan''s breathing became heavier and his hands slipped into Yan Mo''s clothes.


    "Yuan Zhan!" Yan Mo pinches harder. The animal absolutely bears much more than ordinary people. It can turn into stone when necessary. There is no need to worry about really hurting him.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed!" Someone was so provoked that he couldn''t help holding his own Priest DRen.


    "Are you beginning to lose your mind now?" Yan Mo roars, what on earth is he worried about the animal on the sperm''s brain? Actually, he doesn''t need the High Priest''s curse. Sooner or later, he''ll kill the b.a.s.t.a.r.d.


    Wei-Ba returned from the stone house where the Gaogang City lived and reported his discoveries to She-Dan.


    "There''s blood on the ground?"


    "Yes."


    "There are also signs of fighting in the house?"


    "Yes."


    "The war beasts and the riding beasts?"


    "Yes."


    "What about their goods?"


    "None."


    That''s an odd situation. If the Gaogang City escaped, he could understand that they abandoned their riding beasts in order to cover up their tracks, but since even their riding had been abandoned, why should they take the goods with them? How can we carry so many goods without mounts? Or do they have the same swallowing power as the witch from Jiu Yuan?


    She-Dan sneered. He can now confirm that Mo DRen is no ordinary tribal witch, but also that the blackbird fragrance had no effect on him. The old man is much better than the priest who goes out of the lower city temple, let alone he is still under managed to break out under the curse of the Gaogang City High Priest.


    As for whether the other party is related to the Snake People? He still has doubts.


    She-Dan knows a lot more than the average person, and naturally knows that there are more than one tribe of the snake people in the world who have the ability to swallow large quant.i.ties of food and vomit it completely. Legend has it that Wucheng-City of Witches, one of the most powerful masters of bone objects, can use some special bones to make bone object that can store things. Others have similar abilities.


    "Have you asked the city keeper tonight? Has anybody come out of town?


    "Yes, they all said that none of them went out of town tonight."


    She-Dan clasped his hands and tapped his fingers on the back of his hands. After a while, She-Dan stood up and said, "I''m going back to the temple. Wei-Ba, you should keep an eye on those The Jiu Yuan people, especially pay attention to their great witch, no matter what he has done, tell me.�� He had some doubts. He had to go back to the temple to know the answer.


    "Yes."


    The next day, the disappearance of the Gaogang City people spread quickly in Hundred-Battalions Camp.


    "h.e.l.lo! Open the door!" The rough voice shouted outside the door.


    "Whoa!" The door was shaking.


    Ding Fei ran to open the door and was about to swear.


    The outsider had already shouted, "Why do you not open the door till now? Are you still asleep? Lazy enough that all the beasts who got up early already dragged their feet to eat.��


    "Hey, stop, you can''t come in!" Ding Fei wants to stop the man.


    But the man pushed Ding Fei aside and walked into the door as he shouted.


    Ding Fei channeled fire on a stick and Dda grabbed the stone axe and rushed to the door.


    "Let him in." Yan Mo pushed aside some animal that was crushing him and sat up from his bed. Coming to this world for such a long time, he has a thick skin. If the one knocking was a good friend in his past life, he would not let the other party see how he wakes up, let alone receive guests in his bedroom.


    The cold wind poured into the room and Ding Fei quickly closed the door.


    Yuan Zhan turned over, got up very uncomfortably, wrapped the quilt around Yan Mo, and then he shook the bird back against the wall with a golden knife.


    Yan Mo stared at him, a little shame, are you okay?


    Yuan Zhan then grabbed the skins thrown next to him and tied them casually around his waist, but his sitting posture made him wear them almost as bad.


    Someone laughed loudly, "So you''re still sleeping, oh, you''re injured?"


    "You can walk now? You are very fast." Yan Mo grabbed the clothes from Ding Ning and put them on one by one. The clothes were dried by the fire and warm.


    He An, who came in behind The Black Water Tribe''s Chief, smiled embarra.s.singly at Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei grinned at him.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief went to the fire pond, where there were puffs, not far from the beds of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief suddenly sniffed his nose, showing a grim smile on his face. "You brought a slave girl? No wonder you got up this late."


    Yan Mo''s old face didn''t blush. "You''re here to worry about when we get up? Have you eaten yet?"


    "Do you have anything to eat? Come on! I''m starving!" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief had a shameless face and shouted more when he heard here was something to eat.


    The Jiu Yuan team, who robbed the Gaogang City of all its goods, is now very rich. Even if Ding Fei was angry and they came to disturb the priest and chief, he still brought a lot of food.


    Yan Mo came over to eat after washing.


    Yuan Zhan, a lazy man, refused to move because of his injury and asked Yan Mo to wash his face.


    Yan Mo hit a wet cool cloth directly on his face.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked at the two men and smiled, but his eyes were full of admiration. He also wants to have a great witch who he can play with and depend on, even if he can''t sleep with the witch its good if he can find someone who can listen to his complaints.


    After eating and drinking, Yan Mo sat cross-kneed on the mat and said, "Come on, Chief DRen, what''s the matter with you coming to see us?"

 Chapter 318: The first traveling doctor

    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief did not answer immediately, but cunningly turned to the topic, "You have slept to this day, and you certainly don''t know about the Gaogang City missing, do you?"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "Missing? It''s not going to lose us, afraid of losing face, sneaking away? "


    "Maybe. After yesterday''s battle, no matter what the Gaogang City people are like, I''m afraid no one will dare to provoke you easily in the future.��


    "Whoever says that, are you not coming to the door?" Yan Mo was not sarcastic.


    "Haha!" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief scratched his head and said cheekily, "I''m not here to provoke you. I''m here to thank you. Naturally, it''s different. Mo DRen, I went to see the battle between you and High Priest Geer yesterday. You are so amazing that even the curse of High Priest Geer curse can be cracked. Do you curse too?"


    After that, The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was a little cautious.


    He can''t do curses! He just uses poison. Timing poisons is difficult, but it''s really hard to match with quick-killing drugs, especially when he has plenty of herbs and laboratories.


    In addition, since he ascended to 6th Rank, he not only had more precise and microscopic control of his ability, but also had some new changes in his abilities. For example, he could naturally produce wooden needles when used as long guns, and he wanted to narrow them to small hair.


    Why was he so close to the red-eyed warrior DHaa? Is it just for the convenience of poisoning him? As soon as Yuan Zhan fell down, he shot up a hair thin thorn. Because the burr was too thin and it was covered with anesthetic poison, DHaa was not aware of the key point of being stabbed.


    Although the hairy wood thorn is not noticeable, he shot up nearly 100 hairy wood thorns in that instant, at least most of them reached DHaa. In this way, can DHaa not collapse?


    Later, in order to harm more Gaogang people, he quietly dropped more than thirty small icy b.a.l.l.s loaded with poisonous drugs on the ground at the door of the bone house. The icy b.a.l.l.s were made when he was idle at The Great Obscuri Tribe. The drugs in the icy b.a.l.l.s were all kinds of herbs, and they could be thrown or crushed when needed.


    The icy ball was not big enough to fall into the snow. And his position is cleverer, no matter who comes out, no matter how he steps, he will step on at least two or more icy b.a.l.l.s.


    As long as Geer or DHaa stepped on the icy ball, he would carry the powder in the icy ball. The powder was not poisonous and couldn''t be detected. It was only a drug inducement. When Yuan Zhan sprayed the medicine in the Gaogang City stone house, the powder would produce chemical effects and become a nerve-breaking drug.


    This nerve breaking does not refer to craziness, but affects the central nervous system of the human body, resulting in imbalance of movement, limb numbness, severe convulsions and even death.


    "Witch Mo?" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief looked at Yan Mo for a long time and worried about whether he had offended the Old Priest. He was grateful to the Old Priest before, but now besides grat.i.tude and respect, he is a little more afraid.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand. "Mo?"


    Yan Mo looked back and said with great certainty, "I won''t curse you."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief did not believe it. If you can''t curse how can you break one? And put DHaa down?


    Yan Mo sighed and did not want to continue the topic. "Chief DRen, since you have all come to the door, don''t hide it anymore. What on earth are you looking for us for?"


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief hesitated for a moment, rubbed his nose and raised two fingers. "Two main things. First, I heard that you didn''t bring much food when you came to the city. I wanted for you guys and I to go and rob things together, but I didn''t think you had a good meal.��


    With that, The Black Water Tribe''s Chief grabbed another piece of bony meat and gnawed at it. A small pile of bones had been piled up in front of him, but he didn''t shut up at all.


    "Robbery? Who are you robbing?�� The person who asked was Yuan Zhan. It was interesting to see his expression.


    "The Siye tribe, this tribe has no fixed residence, wherever they go they rob things, they dare not go to the big tribe, only go to find some small tribes, each time they will rob their women and half of the children, women will be sold on the road, half of the children will be trained as warriors, the ones who are not obedient they would just kill. In the Black Water River Basin, they are quite famous, but because they are affiliated to the Black Earth City, women and other half valuable things will be sent as the tribute to the Black Earth City, and the Black Earth City will not care about them.��


    Yuan Zhan dragged his injured leg to the bedside. "Are they in The Black Earth City now?"


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief nodded. "They have to go further, too. After all, small tribes are not as rich as big tribes."


    Yan Mo interrupted the two men. "Are you afraid of retaliation for robbing them?"


    "Ha! Afraid of those bastrds, I had a fight with them on the way. The greedy hyenas saw our black water and thought that we were the little tribesmen who were left alone and tried to rob our food.��


    "The Black Earth City allows robbery?" Yan Mo doubted.


    "Of course not, but not challenges? I asked He An to ask around, and if I could challenge them, and the loser would offer all the food and goods. It''s said that people who came to The Black Earth City used to do this when they were short of food, so the small tribes didn''t dare to live in 100 camps at all.


    "That''s allowed?" Yuan Zhan''s eyes are bright. Should he take the initiative to challenge several others?


    "Want to go? When we get together, we get half of what we get. But you have to lend me some food and goods, otherwise they will not accept the challenge." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief smiled evilly.


    Yan Mo hugged his arm and said, "So your goal is to borrow food? Is there enough collateral?


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief blushed and said, "Yes, that''s the first thing I''m looking for you. If you want to work together, that''s the best. If you don''t want to, you can only lend me a lot of food and goods.��


    Yuan Zhan touched his chin. "Is the Siye tribe eligible for selection?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let them bring out their selection qualifications."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief fretted, "Then you have to have something of the same value. You can''t only have your dominoes. They have blue dominoes. Unless they take the initiative to challenge you, it is almost impossible for you to challenge them.��


    "That''s all right." Yuan Zhan''s aim is to select qualifications. He is not really short of food. "But we can lend you a lot of goods as collateral, but you have to return 30% more than before."


    "OK! Don''t worry, I''ll definitely win against those hyenas." The Black Water Tribe''s Chief patted his chest and a.s.sured him that he had come to borrow food. It was not important whether Yuan Zhan joined him in challenging Siye tribe.


    Yan Mo, "The first thing is over, and the second one?"


    Speaking of the second thing, The Black Water Tribe''s Chief''s face turned a lot more positive. "The second thing concerns you and me. I want to find you to cooperate with us in fighting with other candidates."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief is talking to Mo, but he only looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan did not understand, "How can we cooperate when we get to the selection site?"


    "Don''t you know?" The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was surprised.


    "What do you know?"


    "It is impossible for so many candidates to compete one-to-one. In order to save time, there are only three candidates chosen, and they will be fighting together from the beginning. In the first game, all the weak will be kicked out, leaving only fifty people. The second game will also be a fight, leaving 20 people behind. In the third scene, there would be ten people left, who were selected by The Black Earth City for Tucheng-Earth City.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other, and for the first time they knew about it.


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief poured hot water into his mouth and said strangely, "Since you know there''s a selection, why don''t you know how to do it? Didn''t the Black Earth City messenger to your tribe make it clear to you?��


    Yan Mo shook his head with the tide. "I didn''t hear the messenger mention it."


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief sniffed and scolded, "Wicked morons, these messengers don''t have many good things in their minds! You probably didn''t give them enough benefit and that seemed like an offense to them. I also suffered a lot from these messengers in that year... Forget it, I won''t mention it. OK? Do you want to cooperate?"


    Cooperation is definitely necessary. As the saying goes, it is difficult to fight four hands with double fist. If it is a single to one test, it is not difficult to enter the top ten with Yuan Zhan''s a ability. But if it is a mixed fight, all kinds of plotting will be difficult to defend. If there is no ally, even if one is a good fighter, it is very difficult for a person to keep up with attack and defense to the end.


    Yuan Zhan understood when he saw his priest''s expression in his eyes and asked the Black Water Tribe''s Chief, "You just found me? Is there anyone else?��


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief rubbed his oily paws on his fur and said embarra.s.singly, "Well, you know, we are not affiliated to the Black Earth City, except the Gaogang City, I am not familiar with the other downtown and tribes. Do you have anybody? "


    Yuan Zhan thought of the Obscuri Tribesmen. The Obscuri Tribesmen are not strong, but they are indigenous people. They must know several tribal candidates. Even if they are not strong enough, they can hold on for some time if they can twist a rope together.


    Sending the Black Water Tribe''s Chief away, Yan Mo convened the Jiu Yuan partners for a brief discussion.


    Considering that they have exposed some of their strengths, especially after many people suspected Yan Mo would curse, they may not be dared to challenge them on their own initiative. For this reason, Yuan Zhan decided to challenge the leader of the Black Earth Warrior Training Camp as planned in order to qualify for selection. But before that, he needs to get well.


    Yan Mo did not know when Yuan Zhan would lose his mind and become a murderer. He dared not waste his time and left the hut after tidying up. He planned to go around and see if he could get more faith points.


    So, before the selection officially began, a traveler appeared in The Black Earth City.


    Yan Mo didn''t know that there was a similar career to his in this world before he came. That person was traveling doctor.


    After that, when he came into Wucheng-City of Witches, one of the Nine Great Cities, that man was carrying the banner of "seeing doctors and healing wounds", he had a lot of freedom to imitate the priest and the witches. When the witches left Wucheng-City of Witches to search for their descendants or travel, it was natural that they were almost carrying a small flagpole. This group of witches, who had the same behavior as later ones, were gradually honored as "doctors" or "witches", and then formed a fixed occupation.


    Not much later, but now.


    When Yan Mo wandered around the Black Earth City with Ding Ning Ding Fei carrying a small flagpole, no one knew what the three men were doing at first. After the Black Earth City people could find out what was written on the cloth on the flagpole, no one dared to seek Yan Mo''s treatment.


    Until Yan Mo entered the slave camp.


    Slave camps are located in the corner on the west of the city. All the people living here are born slaves.


    All of these slaves belonged to the Wu Shang clan, but they were the lowest slaves. They were not even qualified to enter the palace to serve the royal family. They could only do the lowest and dirtiest work in the city.


    Perhaps they were taught and brainwashed from an early age. Few slaves in slave camps wanted to fight against this unfair fate. Their greatest wish in life was to be a slave who could eat and drink enough. It would be better if they could live in a warm house.


    They are unable to mate independently, and must be allowed to live together after the consent or a.s.signment of the management. When the child is born, there will be a supervisor. If the child grows up good he will be taken away training to become a slave or a warrior.


    When Yan Mo first entered the slave camp, he didn''t know it was a slave camp. He was just surprised that the houses here were simpler and the roads were dirtier than anywhere else he had just walked.


    In winter, the roadside can be smelled with a burst of urine odor, and he does not know how many years the road here has been pickled by excrement and urine.


    A woman wrapped in ragged leather came out of a shabby tent house and shoveled a bucket of snow along the roadside with a wooden barrel.


    Yan Mo saw the yellow mark of someone just finished urinating near the pit where the woman shoveled snow.


    "DRen, why do people here just look at us and bow their heads?" Ding Fei was curious. A lot of The Black Earth City people stared at them all the way before, but people here seemed shy?


    "The people here don''t seem to be the same as the people we saw before." Ding Ning looked around at the men, women and children who avoided walking by the roadside. "Like..."


    "You three, how did you get here?" A middle-aged man with a prominent lower abdomen came out of the only stone house on the street that looked particularly strong.


    Yan Mo turned around and Yan Mo asked, "You are?"


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at three people, and his tone became cold. "I am the steward of this slave camp. Are you coming to tribesmen for selection? This is not where you should come to. Go back to the hundred camps and don''t wander around the city.��


    Ding Ning Ding Fei frowned and Yan Mo smiled kindly. "Is this a slave camp? Just right, you should have many sick and injured slaves here, right? I can treat them without any reward."


    "Ha?" The middle-aged man thought he had misheard, "You want to treat a slave? Who are you?


    "We''re from the Jiu Yuan, and I''m the witch of the Jiu Yuan..."


    On hearing that Yan Mo was a witch, his face changed slightly in middle age, but he still interrupted Yan Mo''s unfinished words, "The witch from Jiu Yuan, there are no patients and wounded here, you go back."


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe such a plain lie at all, but middle-aged person say nothing to keep them going, just keep them away.


    Looking at those slaves on the roadside, no one dares to look more at them, and no one dares to come forward to beg him to help heal who, Yan Mo is helpless, he wants to save people for free, how can we earn this credit point?


    Helplessly, he had to leave the slave camp.


    Yan Mo went to the intersection and waited for a while to see if any bold slaves had stolen out to ask him to save people, but no!


    Ding Ning Ding Fei secretly submits to his Priest DRen. Do you know who we Mo DRen are, these silly guys? Now Priest DRen, the omnipotent of us, came to us personally and said that we were going to help you with your illness. Aren''t you special? Hum, you will regret it in the future!


    "Hey, old witch, wait!"


    Yan Mo was glad to turn around. Did any of the bold slaves run out?


    When the visitor looked around, he came to Yan Mo and sneaked out, "I heard you would break the curse. Is that true?"

 Chapter 319: Hidden Task

    Yan Mo turned his head and looked at person in the most ordinary civilian costume. He looked about thirty years old, but his hair was already gray and his face was not as good as he expected.


    "What? Is there a curse in your family?��


    "Come with me." The man was nervous and reached for his sleeve to pull him to a more secluded place.


    Yan Mo shrank away without letting the other party touch him.


    "You see that?" The man suddenly said excitedly.


    Yan Mo was puzzled, but instead of asking what he saw, he said "Hmm".


    Excited, the man unconsciously raised his hand and began to bite the skin on his finger.


    Yan Mo watched him bite his index finger around before he heard the other person whisper, "I think you can also see that I am cursed. Anyone I touch will have a bad day."


    You know that and you still want to touch me? Is this a test?


    "Someone cursed me!" The man suddenly got excited. "The strange man said that no one could understand his curse. Can you lift it? You can see that then you must be able to lift it, right?��


    Yan Mo looked at the man and wondered if it was a conspiracy or who had deliberately tricked him. He tentatively asked, "Didn''t you go to your temple priest to lift your curse?"


    "They didn''t even see it!" The man was so depressed that he said, "I told them I was sick, but they all said I was not sick. I dare not tell them that I was cursed and I was afraid of being burned alive."


    The man suddenly became nervous. "You won''t tell anyone about it, will you?"


    "Why dare you tell me that if you are afraid of being known about it?"


    "They all said that you would lift the curse and that you were better than the High Priest of The Gaogang City. I used to look for the Priest of The Gaogang City, but they never let anyone else get close to him. I can''t stand it anymore. Everyone doesn''t like to touch me. My woman runs away and my children don''t want to approach me. I can only stay in prison every day. I''m fed up with such days!" The man shouted anxiously.


    Prison? This man doesn''t look like a prisoner. Is he a jailer? Yan Mo guessed.


    The man looked up with expectations in his eyes. "Can you help me? I just heard that you don''t need pay? Is it true?"


    Yan Mo looked at the man carefully again. "When were you cursed? By whom? For what?"


    The man''s eyes went down and his eyes drifted. "Five years ago, he was cursed by a traveling eccentric man. I only looked at him and he didn''t like my face!"


    This man is lying.


    Yan Mo wanted to turn around and leave, but somehow he had a sense of absurdity that he could not give up the task.


    It''s like someone in the dark is telling him to follow this line and you''ll find something unexpected.


    Yan Mo was not an indecisive man. When he decided to help the man, he put out his hand. "Let me see how serious your curse is."


    The man stretched out his hand with great joy.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes and sank into the spiritual world, ordering the number of faith points: "I want to see how many faith points it takes to lift this man''s curse."


    Faith points cannot answer him, they will only be put into faith points according to the actual situation, but Yan Mo ordered just to see, so faith points are only gathered in a ball suspended in the air, and did not immediately lift the curse on men.


    The number of faith points responded, indicating that the person was really cursed, and the degree is not low, requiring a total of 4,000 faith points to life his curse. It is understandable, however, that a person who touches another person will cause another person a bad day, and that a curse that lasts for a long time and is effective in such a wide-ranging attack that will cost a lot to cast a curse like this.


    It''s a coincidence that Yan Mo let go. He has just 4230 points left. There''s a cursed person who needs 4000 points to get rid of it. If he helps this person, what will he use to help Yuan Zhan?


    Ding Ning Ding Fei kept his side and watched the wind.


    "The Old Priest, can you lift the curse?" The man asked anxiously.


    Yan Mo looked up. "Your curse is serious. I need time to prepare for it."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Look at the materials, so you''ll come to Hundred-Battalions Camp tomorrow." Yan Mo pointed out the direction of the shed and suddenly asked, "Where''s that strange traveler you mentioned from? Is he still in The Black Earth City?"


    The man remembered the address, gave a little meal and answered, "He''s a traveler. I don''t know where he comes from. He left The Black Earth City long ago."


    When the man left, Yan Mo gave Ding Ning a wink.


    Ding Ning realized and quietly followed the man.


    Yan Mo stopped looking for patients and returned with Ding Fei to the 100 camps.


    Unfortunately, he met She-Dan again on the way.


    She-Dan looked at the little flagpole Ding Fei was carrying and asked, "Is this the text of your Jiu Yuan? You''ve got the language skill handed down.


    Yan Mo did not answer.


    "I have sent people to the lower reaches of the Black Water River. I don''t know when we should have such a large tribe as you in the lower part of the river. What if we send people to see it and they don''t find it? Mo DRen, don''t you think that will be bad?��


    Yan Mo calculates in his mind the time that the black earth people can travel back and forth from the lower reaches of the Black Water River. Unless they also have rides that can fly in heavy snowstorms, it will take at least a month for even the beasts and sledges to reach the lower reaches of the river.


    A month is enough for them to enter the Tucheng-Earth City.


    With this in mind, Yan Mo quickly settled down and smiled at She-Dan. "The Jiu Yuan is a good place, but people are very simple. I hope the messengers don''t frighten them."


    She-Dan smiled back. ��You''re so bold that you lied in my temple. Do you know what happened to the tribe''s priest and the witch who disrespected my temple?


    "Lying? I didn''t lie, but your servant didn''t ask more.


    "Is that still the fault of our temple servants?"


    "I don''t think it''s anybody''s fault. After all, the fragrance ignited in the temple of n.o.ble G.o.ds confused me. I forgot to say something. I think the servant was influenced by the fragrance and forgot to ask questions."


    The secret of the temple was broken by Yan Mo. She-Dan was not surprised. Those who can keep their sanity under the blackbird fragrance will find that the unusual fragrance in the temple is not normal.


    "Mo DRen, I hope you remember that this is the Black Earth City, not your Jiu Yuan." She-Dan finally looked at the flag and left with several warriors.


    Yan Mo, with a dark voice in his heart, raised his foot and stepped forward, "Whoop!"


    Yan Mo bowed his head and saw that his foot had just stepped on a layer of snow. Snow was not a problem. The problem was what was buried under the snow.


    Ding Fei looked at the ambush on Yan Mo and quickly squatted down to help him sc.r.a.pe the soles of his shoes.


    Yan Mo shook his hands and rubbed his feet on the clean snow.


    Ding Fei stood up and muttered, "How can this Black Earth City people s.h.i.t on the road? No wonder the slave camp smelled so bad!"


    Yan Mo laughed. ��You are used to the cleanliness and rules of the Jiu Yuan. How many of your people used excrete and urinate in a special place before you got into the Jiu Yuan?''


    Ding Fei grabbed his head and proudly said, "It''s better for us, The Jiu Yuan."


    They laughed and talked. Yan Mo slipped on the soles of his feet and Ding Fei made a flying jump. It was so dangerous that their Priest DRen did not throw his head directly on the icy floor.


    Old-man Yan covered his waist and stood with Ding Fei''s help. He looked at the icy side he just stepped on. "What did the man say just now? Everyone he touches has a bad day?"


    Ding Fei screamed, "DRen, what can I do about it?"


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky and entered the spiritual world again without saying a word. He wanted to solve this problem by counting his faiths.


    Fortunately, faith points can solve this problem, but why is it 200 points to solve only one day''s unfortunate dilemma?


    Yan Mo is distressed, but he doesn''t want to continue his bad luck. Who knows what will happen next?


    With another 200 points gone, he still has only 4030 points left in his faith points.


    Mo DRen sighed up to heaven. Today, instead of earning a little faith, he went out and wasted a lot!


    Is this providence? G.o.d wants Yuan Zhan to go mad? Then make him kill Yuan Zhan?


    But when did he become Yuan Zhan''s favorite? Yan Mo smiled, he wanted to drag out the G.o.ds of the world and slash them with another ten tons of Acacia beans.


    There were no other changes on the way back, but Ding Fei was still nervous all the way.


    After entering the room, Yan Mo retold the story with Yuan Zhan, hoping to hear his opinions.


    "You said the man appeared abruptly?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan thought and shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yuan Zhan gave two reasons. "First, the story of your compet.i.tion with High Priest Geer must have spread, and probably many people thought you would curse, and your cursing is worse than High Priest Geer. In this way, it''s normal for people who want to curse others or who want to lift their curse to look for you.��


    "Secondly, some people want to find me and are afraid of being known, but they didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to enter the streets and alleys of The Black Earth City, so it''s not unusual for the man to suddenly run out and shout at me." Yan Mo himself gave a second reason.


    "Yes. So if you think you ought to help that person get rid of the curse, you can help him.��


    Yan Mo always feels that there is something wrong, but neither he nor Yuan Zhan thought of it. The most important thing is that the point of faith is not easy to come by. Once it is used on that person, Yuan Zhan may end his curse by adding 10:20 more. Wouldn''t he regret his death?


    Yuan Zhan can''t help laughing when he looks at his entanglement. "You think you should help that person, but you worry that it will ultimately be against us, right?"


    "Well. I always think it''s too coincidental."


    "Have you ever thought that maybe this person has been waiting for someone who can crack his curse for five years, until now? Maybe he''s been looking for other people in the past five years, such as the priest in the Temple of The Black Earth City and the Priest in the Gaogang City, but because of his low status and worries, the result is that his curse has not yet been solved. So it''s not easy for that person to wait for you."


    Yuan Zhan said that and he leaned forward and holding his own priest DRen''s hand, "Since that person can wait five years, I don''t believe that I will soon lose my mind and become a murderer. Doesn''t the curse mean that I will lose my mind in killing? So I just have to control myself from killing life, won''t I?��


    Yan Mo wants to say that the nature of the curse is different, but seeing Yuan Zhan''s eyes, he seldom does not export to hit the man. The man had a lot of problems but still had little haze. He could not help but admire the animal.


    Yuan Zhan''s open-minded att.i.tude also reminded him, "You''re right, I drilled the bull''s horn. Now I don''t have enough material to crack your curse, but it''s enough to save another person. Why should I give up that person? If ancestors knew it, they would certainly punish me. Well, although it''s not easy to put these materials together, there''s always a way."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression cracked slightly. "What do you say? Is it the same thing that relieves the curse material from me?��


    Yan Mo casually said, "Ah, it''s about the same. It''s worse to save you, but it''s just right to save the man."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression split completely. "Wait a minute! How much less material is needed to lift my curse? Is it difficult?��


    "Not much, but it''s hard to get it."


    "How long did it take you to get so much material up to now?"


    Yan Mo thought that the number of faith points appeared on the basis of saving a lot of people, so in terms of time, "Three years?"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed hold of his own priest and said seriously, "Don''t worry about that man for the time being. Since he can wait five years let him wait for another five years, my situation is serious. You can''t get rid of it. I will kill all of us, including our two sons, and finally rape and kill you dozens of times!"


    Yan Mo pinched his fist and resisted the desire to smash it out.�� You just said that if I think I should save that person, I''ll save it."


    Yuan Zhan Mao said, "Don''t you think I should be saved? Who is that man? What does he look like? Is it better than the Mer-people? What is his ability? You think he''s more important than me?! I am your child''s father! You oh my goodness, I''m going to kill him now!"


    "Stop! Aren''t you saying you want to control your desire to kill?��


    "Not this man! I''ll get back in control when I kill this man.��


    Yan Mo laughed at the man. ��Come back! The burn is not good enough for you to run away naked. "


    Yuan Zhan said he was not naked by pulling on his skirt.


    "Come back, let me see your wound." Yan Mo pointed to the bed beside him. He could not tell whether the man was really angry or amused, but he was in a much better mood now.


    Yuan Zhan is not really amused. He is seriously considering whether to kill the man who has also been cursed. If Mo had spare energy and materials to help the man, he would certainly not stop it, but if he saved the man, he would have to panic in curse for three or four years before he would Mo get rids of it.


    "I''ve made up my mind that the man must be saved. I''ll solve your problem, but you have to try to control your killing desire, eh?" Yan Mo pinched his ear.


    Yuan Zhan, with his narrow eyes hanging, made his already ferocious face look even grumpier. "It''s hard to control. The evil fire of eating snakes and scorpions last time has not come down completely. Now I''m cursed. It seems that I want to kill more people."


    ... What about the open-minded and restrained Jiu Yuan Chief just now? Yan Mo pinched his ear hard.


    Yuan Zhan lifts up his skirt and shows him the reaction there, which means you are responsible for the consequences. "But if you don''t reject me, as you did the other night, it''s not totally impossible to suppress it."


    Yan Mo, "..." How could he hesitate? When the man asked him for help, he should immediately lift the curse for the man and take care of the animal to die!


    An hour and a half later, Ding Ning came back and said that he had not seen the man talk with anyone, and, as the man said, the people around him were reluctant to approach him, and they all avoided him.


    Yan Mo thought it was lucky that he had not been expelled from The Black Earth City with his moody power up to now.


    "The man later went into a place where warriors were guarding. I couldn''t follow him up and asked the people nearby, they said that it was the prison of The Black Earth City."


    "I see, good hard work." Yan Mo handed Ding Ning a cup of hot water to rest.


    Ding Fei looked out at the sky and wondered, "Where is Jiu Feng flying? He didn''t come back last night. Why won''t I come back tonight?"


    "Don''t worry about him. He probably found a playmate nearby. He''ll come back when he''s done enough." Yan Mo did not hear Jiu Feng''s cry for help or anger, nor was he very worried.


    Jiu Feng did not need to be worried about it at this time. He was having a good time among a group of birds with long wings.


    The birds looked up to him as they did to a G.o.d. They took the initiative to catch fresh animals and feed him. They built a big nest for him so that he could sleep comfortably.


    When the young Master Jiu Feng was refreshed, he naturally lost his heart and care.


    Besides, the man who was cursed could not wait for the next day to touch it in the middle of the night.


    He traveled carefully, as if he were afraid of seeing anyone.


    He didn''t dare to knock on the door loudly. If it weren''t for the good ear power of the people in the room, it would be possible to miss it.


    Yan Mo did not let the man into the house and took him to the barn behind.


    Yuan Zhan did not look very good when he came out with him.


    When a man saw Yuan Zhan, he seemed to be afraid of him.


    Yan Mo listened to the man murmuring and asked him if he really did not want to pay, he was a little impatient.


    Four thousand faiths are so wasted that he is very unwilling to listen to this person''s constant questioning, he is even more annoyed.


    Had it not been for fear that the wicked guide would have transferred the curse of the man to him for punishment, he really would not have wanted to save the man.


    With the cheater of faith points, the curse of the man was lifted smoothly.


    But the moment Yan Mo lifted the curse on the man, he felt that the palm of his contact suddenly burned, as if something had gone down the man''s wrist into his palm!


    Just as Yan Mo was about to see what it was, he heard the man sigh and say, "It''s really lifted."


    Yuan Zhan was curious. "Can you feel it?"


    The man nodded and pointed to his heart. "Here, I''ve always felt something. Now it''s gone. It''s obvious."


    Yan Mo''s eyebrows jump. That curse wouldn''t have gotten into his body, will it?


    The man looked at Yan Mo gratefully and said a lot of good words. At last, Yan Mo was impatient and reached out to drive him away. He hesitated to say a word: "Witch, the man who cursed me once told me that if someone could lift his curse, he would meet him."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at the man together.


    The man shrank in fear. "Uh, would you like to see him?"


    Yan Mo found that he could not stop what was in his hand from drilling into his arm and immediately asked, "Where is that man?"

 Chapter 320: Starting of a Special Career Inheritance

    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan followed the man to The Black Earth City prison .


    As a matter of fact, the man did not tell the truth . He said that the curse-maker had left the Black Earth City, but now he still says that he is still alive . But Yan Mo did not untie the curse for him at that time . Surely untying the curse was a necessary condition for telling the truth?


    Yan Mo didn''t want Yuan Zhan to go with him, but Yuan Zhan didn''t feel relieved to follow him . When he arrived at the door, the man panicked and said that the man will only see one person and the others should wait outside, otherwise he would curse the extra people .


    Yan Mo now has only 30 faith points at the hands . Would he dare to let Yuan Zhan get cursed again, and leave him waiting at the door?


    Yuan Zhan promised, but in his heart he planned to follow him from the ground . The witch waited five years in The Black Earth City for a man who could unlock his curse . He could not rest a.s.sured .


    The man seems to have a little right in the prison . He enters the prison with Yan Mo, who has changed into the Black Earth City civilian costume to cover his head . No one stopped him . When someone asks, he said that he is visiting his relatives .


    The Black Earth City prison seems to be stratified, with many people crowded into one cell at the top . Once in prison, the smell of stench and b.l.o.o.d.y smell comes, screaming and swearing are incessant .


    The man didn''t give him a tour commentary, but took him forward with his head covered .


    At the end of the first floor, there appeared a narrow downward pa.s.sage, which was mostly single, not as noisy as the prisoners on the first floor . It was very quiet .


    "Don''t look too much . " The man whispered a warning .


    Yan Mo turned his gaze at the prisoner .


    "All the people here are the people who have a good face in our city, and some have special status . " The man mumbled and walked faster .


    "Why are there no doors or locks in the cells here?"


    "Door lock? You say the latch? What do you want that for? The prison has a powerful blood ability warrior, he can directly pull up the pillars used as a prison bars and then insert, so that no one is even able to open the latch to escape .


    It turned out that blood ability warriors could still use it . Yan Mo coughed and said, "There are no blood ability warriors among the prisoners here?"


    The man looked back at Yan Mo with the gaze of a country b.u.mpkin . "How could a b.l.o.o.d.y warrior who made a mistake and end up here? They were all imprisoned in the temple . ��


    "So it is . " Yan Mo thought that the curser was on this floor, but he didn''t expect that there was another floor under it .


    The third layer is dark and humid, and the ground is covered with moss . People will slip if they step on it carelessly .


    Has n.o.body been here for a long time? Yan Mo has night vision ability, plus the torch in front of the man''s hand, he can see the third floor clearly, the moss stepped on and left a footprint, and before them, the moss was intact meaning no one came this way for a long time .


    The sound of water droplets could also be heard in the prison, where there was no wind but the cold was bitter .


    Yan Mo noticed that most of the cells on this floor were empty, and that some of them were not like individuals, even if they lived in human beings . Some of the cells were directly occupied by unmanned bones .


    "The third floor is generally not used . " The man went back and explained .


    Hearing footsteps and voices, a prisoner in the first cell, jumped on the prison bars, reached for Yan Mo, and made hoa.r.s.e noises in his mouth .


    "Needless to say, the man''s tongue was cut off . He was shut in half a year ago, and he won''t live long . "


    Yan Mo saw a man in another cell move, but the man seemed to have little physical strength . When he moved, two mice ran out from under his legs . After a while, he saw the man move and jump .


    Looking at the other cells, it seems that there are only two living people on this floor .


    "Did anyone give food to prisoners on this floor?" Yan Mo couldn''t help asking .


    "For food?" The man was surprised . "Who will give them food?"


    "Then how do they survive?"


    "Licking the water dripping from the wall, eating moss, eating insects and mice, we can always live, and those who can''t live like this are dead . " The man spoke as if this was perfectly natural .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "So did the man?"


    "Yeah . "


    "He''s still alive?"


    "Alive . " The man endured something and said, "He said that if he died, I would die too . "


    "Then you''re not afraid to starve him, and you''re going to die too?"


    "He told me to leave him alone, let alone come see him . Unless my curse was lifted and the person who lifted it brought by me, he said that if I ever got near the third floor, and he would make me ache all over!" the man voice was filled with pain and fear


    "Normally there is no one on the third floor?"


    "Only when new criminals are brought in . "


    Yan Mo had a vague idea in his mind and asked, "What charges did he get to be brought in?"


    "Used witchcraft to cheat . A witch like him would have been put in prison at the temple, but the attendant who came to torture him at that time judged that he had little witchcraft, that he was a liar, and was put here . �� The man''s voice contained a faint mockery, seemingly dissatisfied with the minister''s failure to recognize the curse''s peculiarity .


    Yan Mo thought that the man was probably thinking about the death of the curser, right? Unfortunately, he couldn''t kill him or dare to kill him . He could only throw him on the third floor in revenge . Or did the cursed man specifically request to be confined to the third floor?


    "When they arrived, he was locked up in the cell at the end . " The man stood far away and seemed unwilling to walk to the cell nearby .


    Yan Mo looked up and saw a blur before his eyes slowly adapted to it . Then he could see that there was a man with s.h.a.ggy hair in the cell at the end of the room .


    The s.h.a.ggy-haired man moved as if sitting up . "Finally . . . Made me wait till . . . "


    The voice was hoa.r.s.e and the p.r.o.nunciation was stiff . It seemed that the man had not spoken for a long time .


    "I, I brought the person with me . " The man''s voice trembled as if his fear of the man was deeply rooted in his heart .


    A black shadow flew out of the cell . The man dared not answer it . The black shadow fell on the ground and made a crisp noise .


    Yan Mo saw that the shadow was a leather bag . Is it strange that the prisoners here will not be searched when they are locked in? But maybe the prisoner can us the s.p.a.ce store ability?


    "That''s what I promised you . You can take it away . " The voice of the s.h.a.ggy-haired man began to become normal, and he could be heard as an old man .


    The man picked up the bag, opened it and looked at it . There was a flash of ecstasy on his face . He quickly put the bag in his arms and turned to run .


    "Stop! Don''t forget what I told you before . If you tell someone about me, any little thing, you and your family will die in three days .


    "I know . " The man swallowed his saliva and became sober again . Before he left, he said to Yan Mo, "I will be on the top floor . If you want to go back, come up and find me . "


    Yan Mo nodded to him, and the man left . There were only four people left in the third floor of the prison, but the two men were far apart . They could not hear them on this side .


    The man had taken the torch away and the cell was suddenly dark .


    But soon, a floating light rose from the cell opposite Yan Mo''s station . The floating light became brighter and brighter, and its brightness and color were like a yellow light bulb of about fifteen watts .


    Yan Mo looks closely . What makes up the floating light is a large number of glowworm-like glowworms?


    The old man with s.h.a.ggy hair pulled away the s.h.a.ggy hair that blocked his eyes . "Five years, finally, let me wait . Come here and let me have a good look at you . "


    Yan Mo stood in the shadows and didn''t get close . "Who are you? Why did you let me come over?��


    The old man face suddenly changed . "You . . . How old are you? Come and let me see!" How does this sound older than he is?


    Yan Mo did not move . The old man shouted, "Come on!"


    Yan Mo felt a tremor as it drilled into his arm, but that was all . Wu Guo stopped it, but Wu Guo couldn''t expel it, even because the other party was too hard to eat and didn''t want to swallow it . Wu Guo seemed to be rather wary about it, and he did not dare to move in his arms until the old man shouted at him .


    "Huh? How can you control my curse? Very good, very good!" The old man stood up, broke the seemingly solid prison fence and waved to him, "Come in . "


    Yan Mo confirmed his conjecture that the prison could not hold the curser at all, and that even the man might have chosen it deliberately .


    "Come on, this is not the place to talk . " The old man greeted again .


    Yan Mo thought about it and stepped in .


    The old man waited for Yan Mo to come in and rebuild the broken stone fence .


    Yan Mo could see clearly that the fracture of the stone fence was quickly re-bonded and there was no sign of breakage .


    "Are you a soil control warrior?"


    "Haha! No, I''m a witch . It''s just a trick . The old man made a good turn around the fence and saw Yan Mo''s face at a glance . He shouted and pointed at Yan Mo and began to cover his chest and breathe heavily .


    "You, you and you . . . Why are you older than me?�� The old man seemed to be out of breath, trembling at Yan Mo''s fingers .


    Yan Mo lifted his cloak to reveal the whole picture .


    When the old man looked at Yan Mo''s white hair and old face, he staggered and shouted sadly, "Well, you stupid fat elephant, you deceived me!"


    The old man shouted angrily and finally squatted on the ground and cried .


    Yan Mo, " . . . "


    "Five years! Five years! I spent five years waiting in The Black Earth City, the results, the results . . . Whoop! I''m dying .Si Fei Xiang the Dead-Fat-Elephant bullies me like that . Whoop! I''m not alive!" The old man was crying and grabbing the stone fence and b.u.mping his head against it .


    The sound of "bang bang bang" hit hard .


    Yan Mo, " . . . "


    "I just can''t curse, they all hate me, they all want to drive me away, even at the expense of deceiving me, and I hate them!"


    "Well, this one, what''s your witch name, please?"


    The old man turned his head, put his red forehead on it, and stared at Yan Mo fiercely . "Say! Are you the one they sent to bully me on purpose? Five years, just in the last month of five years, you broke my curse and reached the condition to see me, hum . Say! Are you doing this on purpose?��


    Yan Mo squatted down and poked the old man in the arm . "Why did you curse that man? Why wait five years for The Black Earth City?��


    "Because . . . " The old man pushed Yan Mo''s fingers in disgust . "Don''t poke! Be careful I will curse you . "


    Yan Mo touched his face . "It seems that your cursing power is not very good . "


    "What did you say?" The old man was angry . "Don''t think because you can stop my little curse worm that I can''t deal with you . I have some means to make you survive and not die!"


    Yan Mo ignored his cruel remarks . "If you''re really great, I mean your witchcraft is very powerful, why don''t you see that I''m cursed to be this way?"


    "What?!" The old man jumped at Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo was thrown down by him even when he was on guard .


    The old man took Yan Mo''s face and looked at it like he was looking for something . The more he looked at him, the more surprised he was . "Are you cursed? Are you not the same as you used to be? No Impossible! I can''t see it at all! There can be no stronger man in this world than I in cursing, unless it is G.o.d who cursed you!"


    "You''re right . "


    "What?" The old man was dull .


    Yan Mo sat up and pushed the old man away . "I''m cursed by G.o.d in this way . It''s a punishment for my disobedience . "


    The expression on the old man''s face was divided into two parts . On the left, there was speechless, and on the right, there was excitement .


    Yan Mo reached out again and poked at the old man . "Get that thing out of me . I''m still cursed . I don''t have time to tangle with you . "


    The old man was immersed in his own world, staring at Yan Mo and muttering, "Didn''t the fat elephant really deceive me? Yeah, how dare he lie to me? He''s afraid of my cursing him, haha! Yes! He must dare not deceive me!"


    "How old are you? Do you remember your age? Maybe so . " The old man tried to correct his expression and asked Yan Mo very seriously .


    "About seventeen years old . "


    "Ah!" The old man threw his fists into his mouth with excitement, and his eyes shone with excitement .


    Yan Mo didn''t see right . He hurried to get ready for another pounce .


    Sure enough! The old man opened his arms excitedly and threw himself on Yan Mo again, he was blocked by the prepared Yan Mo .


    The old man took Yan Mo''s arm and touched it several times . He felt his goose b.u.mps straight .


    Then the old man was so excited that he crawled around again . No, he did not crawl around, but purposefully crawled into the corner near the right . Then he raised his palm and patted it hard on the ground . The ground in that corner cracked a big round hole silently .


    "Come in, come in!" The old man waved happily to Yan Mo again .


    Yan Mo followed the old man into the cave with the mood of coming and coming .


    The cave is small, but its walls are smooth, and it seems to have existed for some time, at least not made recently .


    The old man climbed fast ahead and stopped at the turning to wait for Yan Mo, because sometimes there was more than one turnout .


    Yan Mo can''t keep up with his physical strength . Once he climbs, he will have a rest . The old man made sure to him again and again, "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Are you really just cursed? Are you really not an old man older than me?��


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes and gasped against the wall . "I know all about it . I say, you couldn''t dig a bigger hole?"


    "No . This is The Black Earth City, unlike other cities, whose holes are too large to be detected by their shrine priest will be covered up . I''m not afraid of them, but I had to wait for you here . " The old man took out something like a cake and handed it to him . "Eat it, it will make you feel better . "


    Yan Mo took over the dark yellow cake, which was not very delicious at first sight . "What''s this made of?" Smell and lick again .


    "You guess?" The old man smiled and took out the same cake and chewed it in his mouth .


    "Peoria cocoas, ginseng, licorice, angelica, cinnamon . . . " Yan Mo reported a series of names .


    The old man was doubtful at first, then suddenly realized that he had an exciting smile on his face again . "Can you eat the herbs contained in it? Are these names made in your tribe? Tell me, how many do you see?��


    Yan Mo was also pleased to see . He could judge that the cake was not poison . Even if it was poison, he was not afraid . He took a small bite with his mouth open and tasted it carefully . After a while, he said, "Twelve kinds of herbs, there are twelve kinds of herbs in it, three of which I don''t know what herbs are, and I don''t know one of them name . The seed is the staple food, that is, the main body of these herbs, like a kind of flour food . ��


    The old man clapped his legs and laughed . "Go on, even if you lie to me, I will recognize it . I hope you won''t die before me . "


    Yan Mo also laughed . "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll live longer than you . "


    The effect was quick and obvious . Yan Mo obviously felt his physical recovery and his back pain eased a little .


    They climbed again . The crawl took longer .


    Every time he stopped to rest, the old man would take out something for Yan Mo to taste and say the ingredients . Some were solid and some were liquid . At the last stop, the old man took out five insects and asked Yan Mo to eat them .


    Yan Mo looked at the grim reptile that was not cute in the stone pot, grabbed it and threw it into his mouth .


    The insects are all alive . They can wag their heads and tails when they are thrown into his mouths . Yan Mo''s expression remained unchanged, and his eyebrows do not move . He ate all five live insects with a few clicks .


    The old man looked at Yan Mo like a goblin looks at an absolute beauty .


    Yan Mo calculation, coupled with the help of the man to lift the curse, he was tested six times . Well, is that the test?


    With the exam time, after about three and a half hours, the two finally reached the end .


    A round wooden door appeared at the end of the pa.s.sage . The old man pushed open the wooden door in front of him and got in .


    Yan Mo followed, and saw a s.p.a.ce that surprised him so much that he couldn''t tell whether he was on the ground or underground, but it would surprise him to suddenly see such a large s.p.a.ce wherever he was .


    The room behind the wooden door should not be called a room, but a hall . A huge room, which resembles a hall, is not empty . There are many stone tables and shelves . The stone tables and shelves are also filled with all kinds of herbs, bones and other strange things that cannot be named .


    "Come down . " The old man looked at Yan Mo and greeted him below .


    There was a ladder near the wooden door, and Yan Mo grabbed it down .


    The old man waved below and the wooden door closed .


    "You pa.s.sed all my tests . "


    Yan Mo heard this sentence in a minute .


    The old man was a little short and reached Yan Mo''s shoulder . He seemed unhappy to look up at Yan Mo and talk on the same level . He climbed to the nearest stone table and sat cross-legged .


    "I am the greatest curse in the world, Mr . Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . Everyone is afraid of me, that is, even Si Fei Xiang the Dead-Fat-Elephant . . . The High Priest of Wucheng Temple is afraid of me too!�� The old man was proud of himself .


    "Are you from Wucheng-City of Witches?" Yan Mo took a deep breath, and though he had speculated, he was sure to be shocked .


    "Yes . " The old man scratched his face . "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart . Listen to me and I will tell you slowly . "


    "You say . " Yan Mo climbed onto the stone table and sat cross-legged .


    The old man seemed to like Yan Mo''s casualness and turned to face with him . "The ability of Si Fei Xiang the Dead-Fat-Elephant is to prophesy . He seldom opens his mouth to prophesy, but as long as he says it, you can be sure it will happen . Five years ago, he came to me and told me to come and wait in the Black Earth City, a city in the middle of town . He said that the disciples I had been looking for would appear in the Black Earth City in five years . So I came here and waited for five years!"


    Yan Mo shakes his hands into a fist . He has to restrain his emotions . Even though his blood was boiling with excitement, the old man was somewhat strange, but through the six previous tests, he knew that this man was absolutely capable of teaching him and no matter what he taught, his mastery of herbal medicine alone was enough to make him worship him as his teacher, let alone the combination of herbal medicine and curse .


    This is a subject that he has never touched at all, but it does not conflict with his own study, or even complement each other . Even bone sculpting has a lot in common with it .


    The old man was still boasting of himself . "I curse Master Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is so great . Of course, my disciples can''t be accepted freely . My disciples must be great and smart too! He must be young, knowledgeable and a little goo at cursing . And you unlocked the curse I gave to that rude fool, which is the most basic condition, and the most basic condition can be met by the people who have reached it . "


    It''s a hidden task that can only be triggered if conditions are met! Yan Mo had never played online games before, but he was not completely unfamiliar . Did he not get a special career inheritance in legend?


    "But that''s not how I''ll teach you all about my inheritance unless you pa.s.s my other tests . And you all pa.s.sed!" The old man began to get excited . "Child . . . Well, will you turn seventeen? When is your G.o.d going to stop his punish on you?"

 Chapter 321: Reliable Shifu .

    "Wait a minute . " Yan Mo touched his face . "Do you want me to be your disciple?��


    "Yes . " The old man thought Yan Mo was overjoyed and was making sure of himself .


    "I pa.s.sed all your tests?��


    "Yes . "


    "But you haven''t pa.s.sed my test yet . "


    Old man, " . . . "


    The large s.p.a.ce became extremely quiet .


    The old man stared at the old man who was older than him, and pointed to his nose . He asked, "Do you want to test me?��


    Yan Mo shrugged his shoulder . "You said you were the greatest curse in the world, Mr . Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, but you didn''t even see the curse on me . "


    The old man patted the table angrily . "That''s a curse from G.o.d . How can I see it?I am a man, not a G.o.d!"


    "What if it''s the curse of man? Are you sure you can see it and get rid of it?"


    "Of course! There will be no one is good at curses than me in the world, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu!��


    Yan Mo has doubts in his eyes .


    The old man grabbed his skirt and said fiercely, "I repeat that I am the greatest and greatest teacher curse-Witch Zhou Wu in the world . Whoever can curse like the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can''t compare with me as long as he is a human being and an intelligent creature!"


    Yan Mo calmly pushed the old man''s fingers apart . "I need proof . I am also a very powerful witch, which I think I have proved to you, and if you want me to become a disciple of such a powerful witch, you must prove to me that you are really better than I am . ��


    The old man listened to this not only did he not get angry, but let go of Yan Mo''s clothes and he said proudly: "you are right, I had conditions for you, of course you can have conditions for me, I will make you be convinced, say, how do you want me to prove?��


    "I have a guardian who was cursed when I fought against another Curse-Witch . Although I almost won the battle, I couldn''t completely lift the curse on my guardian, and I couldn''t even see it . I will take you to see him . If you can tell me what curse he has and how I can completely dissolve it, I will believe that you are stronger than me, and I will be your disciple too, and I will look to you and fulfil my filial piety . ��


    The old man nodded his nose and snorted, "Boy, your purpose is not to see how powerful I am, but to let me lift the curse on your guardian, right?��


    ��No matter what my purpose is, the result is the same . I can''t casually recognize a person as Shifu, inheritance and acceptance of inheritance is a very serious matter . I will be glad if that you can lift the curse of my warrior, and I will respect you, and my people will respect you as my Shifu . If you can''t, why should I worship you as a teacher?"


    The old man scratched his untidy hair and suddenly asked, "What do you mean by Shifu and fulfill filial piety?��


    "Do you not understand?��Yan Mo was surprised he didn��t because its just that one of his abilities can make others understand his words . Even strange words could be translated into words that could be understood directly in the brain . Why did the old man specifically ask him the meaning of these two words?


    "I''ve never heard such a word . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Oh, that''s some of our dialects, uh, dialects are the unique language and p.r.o.nunciation of a tribe or place . Although we all use common language, each tribe always has its own language habits and p.r.o.nunciation, such as our p.r.o.nunciation is actually different . ��


    "So what do you mean by Shifu and filial piety?��The old man has understood the words in his mind, but he wants Yan Mo to explain it again .


    Yan Mo had to explain to him: "Shifu, is the one who teaches disciples knowledge, self-cultivation, conduct and all other inheritance, he is a person with the same status as a father or even more important than a father . And filial piety is when you are old, sick, tired, and sad and in trouble, I will take care of you, serve you, and I will help you solve the problem of your old age, not let you be alone, not let you be troubled or fight for yourself . When you return to the embrace of Mother G.o.d one day, I will accompany you until you close your eyes . I will deal with your body in accordance with your last words, and then I will pray to you whenever my family prays for the ancestors'' souls�� protection . Not only me, but my followers will also serve you as their master . As long as I keep this pulse flowing, I will sacrifice you for thousands of years, and let your fame be pa.s.sed on forever . ��


    The old man was so excited to hear that he wanted to . . . He jumped up again and grabbed Yan Mo''s hand . "Where''s your guardian? Take me to see it! I''ll let you know how powerful Shifu is later, Hey Hey!"


    Yan Mo blinked . "Can you tell me where we are now?��


    "The Black Earth City Temple . . . Below . " The old man blinked .


    "This is the most dangerous place and the safest place?��


    The old man patted his thighs . "That''s a good summary! I stayed below for five years, and none of the fools found me . Come on, don''t delay, and take me to see your guardian . I can''t live very long . I have to teach you all the inheritance . Cough, you will fulfill your filial piety right? Will your disciples listen to me too?��


    "If you were my Shifu . "


    "I''m sure as h.e.l.l am your Shifu . No one can be your Shifu except me . Who dares to steal from me? I curse his whole family''s blood!"


    Shifu is mighty! Yan Mo laughed and trembled down from the table .


    The old man feels heartbroken when he looks at him like this . How can he get a disciple older than him? Can this kid recover in the future?


    Yan Mo was so happy that he said, "How are we going to get out of here?��


    The old man jumped off the table very neatly . "The way back . Those fools were going to lock me up for only one year, and then I was moved to the third floor, and they forgot me . I could have if I wanted to go out anytime . ��


    At the thought of going back and crouching down for another three hours, Yan Mo''s happy mood immediately discounted a little, "Then how can I get back here in the future? And climb back from the cell?��


    ��Fools! Of course I have another way . Come on, stop dawdling . " The old man is more anxious than he is .


    Through the jailer, the old man successfully sold out of his cell and left his cell of five years under the leadership of his "relatives" .


    It''s not daybreak . It''s already noon outside .


    As soon as he came out of the prison, Yan Mo saw a flash of Yuan Zhan at the intersection, but in order not to attract the attention of the jailers, Yuan Zhan was not near the prison door .


    Two old men helped each other to the intersection, and Yuan Zhan came to meet them .


    Yan Mo is a little sorry to see this man wait until now .Its seven hours, not seven minutes he had waited .


    Yuan Zhan seems to be in a strange good mood . Yan Mo can''t help looking at him curiously .


    The old man let go of Yan Mo''s arm and looked to Yuan Zhan . "You''d better not lie to me, boy, if you let me know that you will die earlier than I did, I will . . . "


    "I have four more disciples, the oldest is only thirteen and the youngest is only about four years old . I have chosen them carefully, and two more powerful ones are also booked in the future . ��


    The old man changed his words smoothly . "You haven''t told me which town and which tribe are you from?��


    "The Jiu Yuan . "


    "The Jiu Yuan? Is this a little tribe in the corner that has never heard of it!�� The old man''s eyes fell on the face of Yuan Zhan and his eyes narrowed .


    Yan Mo deliberately did not say that Yuan Zhan was the cursed man, but spoke in a confused tone, "My people are all in Hundred-Battalion Camp . "


    The old man laughed . ��Boy, is this your first test for Shifu? The light of this big man''s soul is is drenched b.l.o.o.d.y with curse, even if the curse is not as good as my curses . ��


    Yan Mo wanted to ask what the light of the soul looked like and how to tell whether anyone was cursed or not, but he resisted, fearing that the old man would know that he would not curse at all and would turn around and leave immediately .


    "How are we going to go back?��Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and squatted down to let Yan Mo climb on his back . There was snow on the road and it is slippery to step out . He walked faster with Mo on his back .


    Yan Mo is not at all impolite . He is an old man now . It''s not a shame to be carried on someone else back .


    The real old man, a curse master, said that he did not envy him at all . He had very good legs and feet . He did not need to be carried by anyone at all . Moreover, he was not special because he wanted to compete with many people who thought they could carry him .


    The Jiu Yuan people were relieved to see the chief and the priest return safely .


    Everyone was curious about the old man who came back with them, but a few of them even if they were curios they did not open their mouths to inquire .


    Yan Mo invited the old man directly into the inner room . Yuan Zhan lit torches and pools in the room so that others would not come in and disturb them . Then he closed the door .


    Yan Mo took out a hide and three weaved mats and put them on the ground .


    Three people sit in triangles .


    "You see that he has been cursed, can you see what curse he has?��Yan Mo just sat down and asked .


    "Of course . " The old man looked at Yuan Zhan carefully, then pulled out a small stone jar from his arms and let Yuan Zhan drop a drop of blood from the middle fingertip of his left hand into it .


    Yan Mo flashed over the idea of "Would it be a trap to get Yuan Zhan''s blood" and then laughed at his idea .


    Once bitten by a snake, he became afraid of a rope . If he really wanted to get Yuan Zhan''s blood, he could be hurt by challenging him . A little blood on his weapon would be enough .


    Yan Mo watched Yuan Zhan pull out his bone dagger and he wanted to scratch it on his finger . Yan Mo slapped open his hand, pulled out a golden needle, grabbed his finger and poked it, squeezing a drop of blood into the stone jar .


    There is a transparent liquid in the stone jar . Yuan Zhan''s blood was dyed immediately when it dropped in . At first, it was normal red . The old man stretches his finger and stirs it inside . The water in the stone jar turns into a terrifying dark red .


    Yan Mo didn''t know whether it was his illusion or the light . He saw dozens of dark shadows revolving around the middle red dot in the heavy black-red liquid .


    "It''s a tremendous power of the soul curse . The cursing witch has sacrificed at least 300 slaves to death, and the curse has at least 6th or 7th rank cursed soul of a High Priest . The curse is so strong that it goes deep into every part of your body . �� The old man raised his head . "Did the curser had your blood on his hand? Or were you stained with the blood of the cursing person?"


    "The latter . "


    "Both the former and the latter are troublesome .Wucheng witches and priests like to roughly divide the curse into two categories, one is rootless curse, and the other is a cursewith a root . Rootless curse is usually the ones in which the cursing witch has no medium . Rootless curse can take root in the cursed through some part of the body of the cursed and the cursed . The one which you were cursed with is a root curse . "


    Yan Mo frowned . "Is it hard to solve?��


    "It depends on who is the cursing witch . " Again, the old man put his finger in the liquid, stirred it, pulled it out and stuffed it into his mouth .


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo watched the old man together .


    The old man closed his eyes and seemed to be tasting something . After a while, he pulled out his fingers and slowly began to talk in his mouth: "Hate . . . Death . . . Killing . . . Crazy . . . Originally, the curse of maniacal killing was imbedded in the blood curse, generally only when the cursed have powerful abilities, can destroy a tribe, a city or even more, and this curse can make the cursed gradually lose their mind in killing . This familiar technique . . . Hey Hey!��


    Suddenly the old man smiled and opened his eyes . "It''s Quipa that cursed you . If you haven''t been to Wucheng-City of Witches, the last person to compete with you was the Gaogang City''s Priest?��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were on guard at the same time . Yan Mo can still fake a smile on his face . "Yes, that''s him . Do you know him?��


    "You said you won against him?��


    "It was a tie, but the guard of the priest has become a living dead, and my warrior is still alive . "


    The old man complained, "Forget it, you weren''t my disciple at that time . It''s not surprising that you didn''t win against the fool completely . Next time you have to beat him completely . Remember, as my disciple, you must not lose to Quipa!��


    "Quipa is?��


    "One of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple��s Priests, I hate that person . "


    It turned out to be an enemy for his future Shifu, which is really great!


    The old man squinted . ��Quipa is weaker than me, but it''s not a good curse as me at cursing . His heart is smaller than the chicken''s eye on my feet . People in taught by him are stupid, bad and careful . Even if you don''t defeat Gaogang''s kid thoroughly this time, he''ll remember to hate you all his life . This curse for your warriors is proof . Eh? Wait, this curse will consume all the power of the curse''s soul . The Gaogang priest is dead?��


    Neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan openly admitted it .


    Old man didn''t need them to admit, "If you die, you''ll be in trouble . When you break a root curse, you need a medium for curse . Here you need the blood of Gaogang Temple''s babies, but also the blood of activating blood . " Click!��


    "Without the blood of the Gaogang Temple��s Priest, can''t we lift this curse?��Yan Mo was disappointed .


    The old man laughed and said, "Don''t be silly . Any curse can be lifted . It''s just the difference between simplicity of it and troubles for doing it . "


    Yan Mo''s spirit was shocked, Yuan Zhan''s face was flat, as if the two men talk had nothing to do with him .


    "Let''s start with my speculation, right?Did he fall under the maniacal killing of the blood curse?�� The old man asked proudly .


    "You''re only half right . "


    "What? No way!"


    "I don''t need to deceive you on this . "


    Old man, "So the curse contents . What else I missed, you say!"


    Yuan Zhan, the litigant, remembered most clearly so he answered instead of Yan Mo answering, "Gaogang��s Priest cursed me not only to losing my mind in the killing, but also for killing all of my people, and finally I will be betrayed and die in the hands of my beloved, and my soul could not return to Mother G.o.d . "


    The old man curled his lips . ��When you become a homicidal maniac, you will naturally be betrayed by your people and your loved ones, and only the closest and the people who you are least alert with can get close to you and kill you . As for whether you can return to the embrace of Mother G.o.d, you are dead, who cares if you are taken away or abandoned by Mother G.o.d?��


    Yuan Zhan''s tense body loosened invisibly . "You mean the cursing witch can only curse me for losing my mind in killing, but what happens behind it depends on the possible consequences of me becoming a maniacal killer, not that what he said is what''s bound to happen?��


    "If you really become a homicidal maniac, you ask your witch, will he kill you to save the whole tribe? So it wasn��t wrong to say the latter part of the curse will come true . ��


    Yan Mo took a deep breath . "DRen, I don''t know what to call you yet?��


    The old man stared . " Call me Shifu!"


    "You haven''t lifted the curse on Zhan yet . "


    The old man thumped, "It''s not that I can''t solve the curse, but that it takes time . You''ve killed the Gaogang City��s Priest the one who cursed you . There are only two ways to get rid of the curse completely . First, we should find out all the bones of Gaogang''s priest and the 300 slaves he killed, soothe or suppress or eliminate their spiritual power with more powerful spiritual power than theirs combined, then burn their bones into ashes and sprinkle their ashes into flowing water . Finally, we can use their eyebrow ashes and herbs to make the cursed person take them over, so that the curse can be lifted . ��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan knew it was not feasible .


    Gaogang��s Priest''s body has been burned to ashes and is now mixed with other Gaogang people . The 300 slave bones that were sacrificed to death could not be obtained . Who knows how the Gaogang City handled the bones of the 300 slaves, even if they could be found, it would take too much time .


    Yan Mo had to ask, "What''s the second way?��


    "The second way is not so troublesome .Quipa is a stupid, careful witch . He keeps all his disciples�� bloods somewhere in order to control his disciples . These bloods are stored in secret place . Even if the disciples die, their blood will not die . So if you can get Gaogang''s blood from Quipa, the curse is not hard to solve . As long as that active blood is used to make dolls to imitate Gaogang priest body and we can let the doll them take back his curses, the dolls will be eaten back like the cursers themselves, and finally destroy the dolls . ��


    The old man laughed, "The reason for the trouble is that I don��t know where Quipa has hidden the blood . "


    Yan Mo m.u.f.fled his forehead . "Doesn''t that mean we''re going to Wucheng-City of Witches?��


    "As a disciple of mine, you must also come back with me to Wucheng-City of Witches . If you are anxious to lift the curse on your warriors, we can leave tomorrow . "


    "No . " Yan Mo could not be angry with the old man, he went on explaining, "We have to partic.i.p.ate in this selection for the tribe . "


    The old man laughed, waved, and said, "You have become my disciple . With my consent, your tribe will become a tribe affiliated to Wucheng-City of Witches . Why fight for another tribe affiliated to the city of intermediate level?��


    "We want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, which is listed with Wucheng-City of Witches as one of the Nine Great Cities . "


    "Is Tucheng-Earth City better than Wucheng-City of Witches?��The old man was unhappy .


    Yan Mo was forced to believe in the old man, and naturally he could not tell them the real purpose of going to Tucheng-Earth City, but how would they explain that they are trying to go after a G.o.dblood Stone?


    Yuan Zhan shook Yan Mo''s hand and said calmly but firmly to the old man, "I have a reason to go to Tucheng-Earth City . "


    The old man was scratching his head and scratching his hair . "What do you do want to do in Tucheng-Earth City?How long will it take? You fool, you must learn my curse to be my disciple, but I shall soon die . I do not have much time to wait for you!��


    Yan Mo grabbed the old man''s arm . "Shifu! I have already felt your greatness and strength . I would like to be your disciple . Look, Zhan''s curse . . . "


    The old man immediately smiled and said, "Well, I will wait till you''ve been to Tucheng-Earth City and then we will go to Wucheng-City of Witches . I''ll follow you on the way . You see if someone annoys you . Shifu, will help you curse him!"


    "Will the curse affect Zhan if it lasts too long?��


    "What are you afraid of when I am there? I can''t solve it completely . I can suppress it . It''s just one of the way to teach you how to solve it . However, this kid has a strange huge energy, I cannot say whether it is good or bad . In the future, this kid had better suppress his ability so he does not to see blood casually, let alone killings . ��


    The author has something to say: the word "media" has been officially recorded for the first time in Tang Dynasty, but it can''t be found here for a while, so it should be used first .

 Chapter 322: Shifu’s Guidance

    The old man did not pay attention to what kind of teacher worship etiquette is, probably not yet knowledgeable of this concept, and even a lot of competent witches said that the disciple is actually similar to the slaves, not every disciple will be carefully taught


    But there are witches who pick up their disciples just like picking a fruit . Of course, there are also witches who choose carefully, such as the old man .


    The old man told Yan Mo that his witch name was Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and that he received as many servants as his witch status, but these servants are now in Wucheng-City of Witches .


    That''s how the old man lives in the Jiu Yuan��s hut .


    In order to respect the status of the elderly, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo gave him the only inner room to him alone, while the others still lived in the big room outside .


    Because living together, Yuan Zhan''s ability can''t be concealed .


    The old man was not surprised to see this . He also took time to say he was quite satisfied with Yan Mo and said, "You warrior can still get more . You should keep him close so in the future . It''s too bad if someone comes ask for him . "


    Before Yan Mo responded, the old man went on to pack his bags and say, "Did you just get him the skills to rise to 7th rank? I think his body energy is surging . He can reach 8th rank completely . You don''t have to worry about your warrior''s upgrade skills in the future . I have all of the warrior upgrade methods up to 10th rank . But you have to pa.s.s my test . Every time you pa.s.s it, I will give you 1 upper rank . You don''t have to worry about yourself . I''m here . As long as you study hard and don��t slack, it''s no problem to rise to 9th rank . 10th rank depends on your own efforts and luck . ��


    Yan Mo did not know how much this commitment weighed, but thought that Wucheng Witches knew more advanced level of warrior training methods .


    Although he has the training method provided by The Guide, he never thinks that what The Guide gave him is the best one . The evidence is that The Guide rewarded him for helping others awaken their ability to blood . If he can figure out how the world''s upgraded skills are managed, and then combined it with the training methods provided by The Guide, he may be able to develop better training methods, so maybe The Guide will give him a little less Sc.u.m VALUE?


    The old man was so energetic that he began to teach Yan Mo on the first day he stayed .


    When he saw Yan Mo changing the wound medicine for Yuan Zhan, he even tasted all the medicine once and was not like a man afraid of poisoning .


    "Your prescription is different from mine, but many of them are very ineffective . "


    Yan Mo helplessly said, "I don''t have many medicines on hand, many of them are alternatives to what I would normally use . "


    "More than that, your medicines are not stimulated . "


    "Huh? Drug stimulation? What is that? "


    "You said your knowledge was learned from an ancient relic called the Temple of the Ancestor G.o.d?��


    "Yes . " Yan Mo looked calm . The old man is not greedy . When he first talked about things, he just grabs his hair and whispers that he is lucky .


    "Untaught disciples will be like this . Unlike some intelligent creatures, we humans can��t get the greatest teaching from the inheritance memories, as if we had learned it before, and then slowly think about it will mature as we grow older . But if we humans are not taught, we cannot learn much by looking at pictures and objects, or even make many detours . I think your ancestral temple doesn��t have it . I told you to stimulate the medicine, but you didn''t understand it . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The old man came to his feet again and said, "Fortunately, you met me, if you didn��t meet me, otherwise you will be like this all your life . Any witch who comes out of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple will be stronger than you . "


    "Please guide me Shifu . " Yan Mo''s att.i.tude is very low . He is never arrogant .


    The old man nodded and produced several herbs . "Everything in the world, like everything else, has its own unique energy . And each energy can help and restrain another energy, so that��s why we can use herbs and other things to treat diseases and injuries .


    Yan Mo subconsciously said, "You are talking about the strength of the five elements like gold . ��


    "Sure enough, your ancestral temple has already told you some things, but the energy in this world is not just the power of the five elements you said . Well, maybe the ancient energy division is different from the present one . You said gold? What is that? "


    Yan Mo explained what he understood about the properties of metals .


    The old man whisked, "I''ve also felt the energy you talked about, but now we''re used to dividing it into earthy energy . "


    Yan Mo understands that native gold, which attributes the metal properties to soil properties, is normal .


    The old man continued to teach his disciples, "The Curse-Witch energy is not so divided . We divide all energy into two kinds according to the cosmic energy we feel, one is invisible and the other is visible . Invisible we are called dark energy, and visible we are called light energy . "


    Yan Mo thinks of light and darkness, but the old man''s explanation is not so implicitly .


    "Since can understand well, let me tell you all the energy we can see and touch can be regarded as light energy, for example, what you say is water and fire and earth . But there are some energy manifestations that we can''t see, such as the power of the soul . ��


    Yan Mo interposed: "Are you talking about spiritual power?��


    The old man is no stranger to the word spiritual power . He nodded and said, "You can understand that as well . But I feel that the power of the soul is more mysterious . Based on my many years of exploration, I feel that the power of the soul is connected to a more extensive and basic ability . This is what I call dark energy . I think dark energy is also the foundation of all energies . Why do some people in the world wake up the blood ability and some people can''t? Have you ever thought about that?��


    Yan Mo, of course, had thought about it, "Because blood is inherited along with blood abilities, but not just that . Some people''s blood lines are not strong enough to stimulate the awakening of the ability in the blood, and some people clearly . . . "


    "Right!" the old man interrupted excitedly . "That''s it . Stimulate! Not to mention other intelligent creatures, I have always believed that as long as its human beings we can stimulate at least one kind of blood ability, and this kind of stimulation needs us to connect to the dark energy in our body to awaken the blood ability, and one of the media of awakening the dark energy is the power of our soul, so most of the awakeners are awoke their abilities by emotional excitement or by some kind of stimulation at the first time of awakening, which is to stimulate!��


    Yan Mo''s thoughts began to run wild because of the old man''s words . Now the world cosmology studies has not been formed yet . But Yan Mo came from a previous more advanced world . At that time, he mentioned that dark energy is the basis of all energies .


    The old man may not understand, but he thought from the old man''s words: is human abilities triggered by the collision and explosion of dark matter in the human body?


    The old man began to explain how to stimulate the drug to achieve the strongest and best therapeutic effect . Yan Mo forcibly retracted his violent thoughts to listen carefully to the old man''s explanation, but today this trigger left him a deep impression, waiting to be verified in the future according to the actual situation .


    Yan Mo was excited . He felt as if he had touched the fundamental secret of abilities in the world . If he could make a thorough a.n.a.lysis of the principles, would he not be able to increase the world''s blood ability warriors? G.o.d blood warriors will not be as scarce as they are now, and people''s lives will also change dramatically .


    Yan Mo dared not think any more . He could only press on the excitement of trying to change the whole world and try to do well in the present .


    The old man said that the stimulation method is very interesting, even in the whole process of drug refining by using the power of the soul, Yan Mo temporarily understood the power of the soul as spiritual power .


    When the drug is refined, there will be a step to block the potency . The old man said that only in this way can we ensure that the medicinal power of the prepared medicine will not slowly dissipate .


    With the steps of blocking the potency, naturally, there is also a process of stimulating the potency of the drug when the patient is given it .


    "Is that not very troublesome?��Yan Mo puzzled . "If every time a patient was given drugs, he needed witches to help stimulate his strength . Wouldn��t the witch get busy? Is it not useless to give drugs to others?"


    The old man had no words to see him, "as long as The Three Cities warriors and witches know how to stimulate medicine, but ordinary people do need the help of G.o.d or blood warriors to stimulate the power of medicine, so the status of G.o.d in the temple has always been high in all cities .


    "Is it not bad for ordinary people?��


    "There is no way out . " The old man was used to it and didn''t care much about it . "In the past, only the witches who refined drugs could stimulate their drugs potency . Others who were blood warriors were useless in getting drugs . At that time, people were very dependent on witches . Later, Wucheng-City of Witches was established to break the rule slowly and spread the method of eliciting the herbs potency, so long as they were warriors over 5th rank . Even if it is not a blood warrior, he can stimulate the power of medicine . ��


    "Must they be more than 5th rank?��


    "Yes, because it requires the use of the power of the soul, that is to say, spiritual strength . Ordinary people, only warriors above 5th rank can have mental power . Even if they have mental power below 5th rank, it is not enough to stimulate drug power . ��


    The old man had rea.s.signed two sets of ointments during the conversation, one for burns and one for corrosive injuries caused by the High Priest Geer blood splashing on Yuan Zhan''s arm .


    "Now, you apply one of them to Zhan''s wound and try to stimulate it . "


    Yan Mo took the ointment and chose to treat the corrosive wound first, because the wound was small and easy to handle .


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his arm and grinned at him . "Come on, give it a try . "


    The old man pointed out, "When stimulating the drug potency, first extend your mental power and touch the ointment . At this time, you should feel a film like something blocking your mental power . Don''t rush to puncture it first . If you puncture it this will not completely stimulate the sealed drug power . You need to find the sealed point . As long as the sealing point is punctured accurately, the sealing power will be completely eliminated, and the energy blocking medicine full potency will also be eliminated . It can be fully stimulated .


    Yan Mo acts according to his words . Fortunately, he is very skilled in using his mental power . It is not difficult to find the sealing wrap with the mental power, or to find the sealing point of drugs . Even breaking through the sealing point does not take much mental energy .


    The drug was completely stimulated, and Yan Mo did not believe that it could be done so simply .


    The old man laughed and was very happy . "Good, your soul is very powerful . Now you have learned how to stimulate the power of medicine . After you reapply Zhan, we will begin to learn how to stimulate the greatest power of medicine with spiritual force in the process of refining drugs, and then learn how to seal the power of drugs that have been refined so that it doesn��t leak out or dissipate . "


    Yan Mo exhaled . The old man has opened a new door to him completely . Can Chinese herbal medicine be used in this way?


    This made him wonder if drugs could be so exciting in ancient China, but when people no longer pay attention to the training of mental power, or lose the method of training mental power, it will lead to the loss of this method of thorough stimulation of drug power .


    If drugs can be refined like this, what about acupuncture and ma.s.sage?


    The Guide gave him a book on acupuncture, but did not tell him to use mental power to manipulate acupuncture needles . If he used his mental power to explore the patient''s body while using needling, or gave the needle mental power to stimulate the protection mechanism of the human body itself, would the needling displayed be more effective?


    One day later, all the wounds on Yuan Zhan began to crust .


    Yan Mo knows that Yuan Zhan, as a 7th rank blood warrior, has better healing ability than ordinary people, but when he sees such rapid healing, he still opened his mouth wide .


    Is this the ability of the legendary witchcraft?


    One day! One day, the second rate burns and the corrosion one centimeter deep were all healed .


    It turned out that he thought that Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, High Priest Ye He, which could capture the vitality of her surroundings to treat the injured, was already very great . Now, seeing the old man''s hand, he can understand why the old man can live in Wucheng- City of Witches and claim to be the greatest and most terrible curse witch of the world in the world .


    Later, the old man arranged a small altar directly in the shed .


    He sat Yuan Zhan in the middle of the altar and said he wanted to help him suppress Geer''s soul .


    "Geer and the soul power of the 300 slaves will gradually affect Zhan, so we must seal up those soul power so that they cannot work on him . This should not only be applied using the spirit of the witch, but also need some herbs to help .


    The old man looked at Yan Mo and laughed at him . "I can''t kill them for the time being, but I can make them lose their way and trap them so that they can''t find Zhan''s soul . "


    Yan Mo watched the herbs, some of which he could see at a glance . After recalling their medicinal properties in his mind, he realized, "Can these herbs make those souls lost? But how do we work on them?"


    "It depends on the strength of our souls . You do not understand now, it doesn''t matter . I will go with you with the power of your soul, and you will understand a little more once is show you . You will fully understand later . Now sit down, close your eyes, relax, and I will come to meet your soul . "


    Yan Mo sat on his knees, closes his eyes . . .


    In the evening, Yan Mo nested in the quilt and whispered to Yuan Zhan .


    "Zhan, I now understand why our Little Wu will make so many people crazy . "


    "Hmm?��Yuan Zhan grabbed his leg, hugged him with one hand and warmed him with his body . Two days ago, he was injured . Although he could bear the pain, there were still many inconveniences . Now that he was in good condition, he just felt comfortable everywhere .


    "Don''t you think we''ve had good luck since Little Wu got into my stomach?��


    Yuan Zhan thought it over carefully, and he was a little jealous . "It''s not us, it''s you . "


    Yan Mo laughed proudly and Wu Guo tossed his voice proudly . ��Now you know what I''m worth now . You''ll try threaten me to get rid of me!''


    "Getting you and letting you live in my stomach are two different things . " Yan Mo was in a good mood and touched his stomach . He happened to run into a thing .


    Yuan Zhan gave it to him, hugged his lover tighter and bit his ear . "I want it . "


    Yan Mo looked up, opened his mouth, bit Yuan Zhan''s lip, and rolled over to him .


    Wu Guo also shouted in Yan Mo''s mind to give him two more white dominoes . Yan Mo had already teased Yuan Zhan crazy - he did not respond to his body, so he did his best to provoke him .


    Yuan Zhan, who could stand such a provocation, reached out and hurried to pull his Priest DRen''s shirts .


    Yan Mo, a research enthusiast who learns new knowledge, is in an abnormal state of excitement, but his body is unable to vent this excitement, so he can only torture his guardian .


    Yuan Zhan gave a low whine, not knowing if anyone else would hear him . His eyes were red with l.u.s.t .


    Yan Mo pressed his chest to keep him from turning over .


    Yuan Zhan stared at the man who was riding on him . He did not even struggle anymore . He let his Priest DRen do whatever he wanted .


    "Ouch!" The man clenched his fists and could not help but raise his hand to regain control .


    Yan Mo stepped on his face and whispered, "Calm yourself! Ah . . .Fxxck!"


    Bing, sleeping in the other corner, opened his eyes and listened to the movement coming from the corner not far away, only feeling the surge of energy and blood .


    Dda rolled straight to Ding Fei, flipping away the bedclothes and hugging with him .


    Ding Fei kicked him hard .


    Ding Ning turned over and was too lazy to deal with his brother and the beast man .


    In the inner room, the old man slept with all his eyes open, and his mouth was streaming drool .


    In the distance, Jiu Feng thought of his little Two Legged Monsters and decided to sneak away at night .


    The next day, The Black Earth City began to become very lively . There were more and more discussions about the selection of places on the 100 battalion street, because the second day was the first test of the official selection of the Black Earth City . Anyone who has not yet got the qualification must get the qualification in this day, otherwise there will be no chance after today .


    Yuan Zhan was in good condition . He immediately went to the Black Earth City Warrior Training Camp to challenge their training leaders . With his abilities, even if he only used his 2nd rank to control wood abilities, he successfully defeated the training leaders and was eligible to partic.i.p.ate in the selection .


    The Black Earth City, the thirty-five-year-old birthday of King Wu Shang of the Black Earth City today, when he turned on the Wen Tian Sun and Moon Dial calendar it was on December 21, the first selection of the temple warriors sent to Tucheng-Earth City, the upper city, officially opened after a horn call .


    At the same time, the Gaogang City Temple .


    The Gaogang City''s Lord strode into the temple and shouted to the Second Priest, "What the h.e.l.l is going on? The High Priest is he still alive? Did you get the result?��


    The Second Priest raised his head, his eyes bloodshot and his voice grinding, "I can''t find the soul of High Priest Geer . "


    "What do you mean it can''t be found? You don''t mean that the lives of the three hundred slaves are all connected with the High Priest Geer . If the three hundred slaves are dead, and the high priest is probably . . . " The Gaogang City��s Lord walked around, fretting abnormally . The Gaogang City''s overall strength is not strong amongst the 11 affiliated cities of the Black Earth City . Without the curse-proficient High Priest Geer, their territory would have been encroached on by two lower cities on both sides .


    "It''s just possible . " The Second Priest said gloomily, "It''s also possible that the High Priest Geer was in danger worth endangering his life, and that he could only replace his soul with the 300 slaves�� lives . "


    "If so, why can''t you find the soul of the High Priest Geer?��


    "There are two possibilities . One is that he hid his soul . Another is that his soul has completely disappeared .


    The Gaogang City��s Lord listened and stamped his foot immediately . "Come on! We are going to The Black Earth City to find the High Priest Geer . If he is alive we have to find him, if he is dead we have to find bodies . Priest Nada, can you lead the team this time?


    Nada did not want to, but he also knew that the Gaogang City will lose its major deterring force if the he High Priest Geer is not found, and so he nodded without hesitation .

 Chapter 323: First Selection

    This is a large test site that has not been built for a long time . It is located in North City, near the warrior training camp . It is said to be large . In fact, the site used for the test is only as large as a football field .


    The platform is surrounded by five floors, and the tournament has not started yet .


    In fact, on the fourth floor, if one''s eyesight is not good, the details of the field cannot be clearly seen, but most of the visitors who can only sit on the fourth or fifth floor come here to map an atmosphere, regardless of whether they can see clearly, as long as they can finally determine who wins .


    Compared with the fourth and fifth floors, the third floor is more for civilians to watch . The third floor is for warriors above intermediate level or for those who have a little ident.i.ty in the city . The first floor belongs to the n.o.bles, high-ranking warriors and temple servants of the Black Earth City . On the second floor are the same clans of tribal selectors and some of the Black Earth City''s low-ranking people .


    When Yan Mo entered the second floor stand, he soon discovered that The Black Earth City had begun to rise in gambling industry . Maybe because of the fluke psychology in human nature, gambling and selling have always been described as two oldest professions, followed by the a.s.sa.s.sination industry .


    But the gambling here is controlled in the hands of the Black Earth City, which is equivalent to state-owned gambling?


    On the second floor, there are also special signature boys running to ask which warriors should be gambled, anyone can gamble up to three .


    If you want to take bets on whoever you want, you must buy the corresponding wooden tag from the signature boy with yuan-crystal coins or bone coins . The wooden tag will have the warrior''s tribal name and warrior''s name on it . The color of the end section of the wooden tag is the same as that of the domino .


    Text, Yan Mo''s second largest discovery in the Black Earth City . The Three Cities already has systematic characters, which belong to the hieroglyphic category, that is, words, more like simple pictures . Shifu the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also found that he couldn''t use the Three Cities universal language and was forcing him to learn it .


    Yan Mo should learn more than one foreign language . He doesn''t want to give up the character words already used by the Jiu Yuan . Who says that culture must be unified? It can be developed by more than one way .


    Shifu was also interested in the diamond characters he had learned from the temple of ancestral G.o.ds . He taught him the Three Cities and then he learned the Jiu Yuan diamond characters from him .


    Yan Mo stopped the signature boy and asked him how can he bet .


    The signature boy was trained and explained clearly: "DRen, according to the color of the dominoes, you can buy the corresponding wooden stick at different prices . The lowest white wooden stick warrior can make a bet with only ten bones, while the highest purple wooden stick warrior needs a 1st rank yuan-crystal coins to make a bet . Are you going to bet on the warriors of your tribe?


    "Um . "


    The signature boy''s eyes fell on Yan Mo''s green domino hanging at his waist, and he said, "The lowest is one hundred bones for a green wooden signet warrior, DRen, how much do you want to bet?��


    "I''m holding three people, three 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins, Green Sign Jiu Yuan Warrior Yuan Zhan, Black Water Warrior Ying Shi and The Great Obscuri Warrior Zhi Zhen, respectively . "


    It is not surprising to hear that the old man immediately escorted three 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins . There are more tribes in front of him . If they are affiliated to lower city, it is not surprising to pull out 5th rank yuan-crystal coins .


    "DRen, here are the wooden sticks of the three warriors you are holding . Please take them away . " The cartridge finds three people''s corresponding wooden sticks from the bucket on its back, and applies a special paint on the end of the wooden stick with the finger .


    Yan Mo recognized that it was the symbol for numbers in The Three Cities .


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei looked interested and wanted to bet, but they didn''t move . They all looked at Yan Mo first .


    Yan Mo also wanted them to earn some pocket money, so he smiled and nodded .


    So, including Bing and Dda, they all bet on the same warriors as Yan Mo, but they did not bet too many yuan-crystal coins, only Ding Fei was bold and bet a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins on Yuan Zhan .


    The old sorcerer sympathized with his disciples . "You are so poor that you can''t even use yuan-crystal coins .yuan-crystal coins play a very important role . You have to be more prepared in the future . Shifu will bet on it too . If the others do, I''ll bet Zhan that the kid will win . ��


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The old man took something out of his arms, Yan Mo''s eyes pointed, and saw that he was going to throw it to the signature boy when he reached for a bulging bag . He quickly held his arm and stopped, "Shifu, that''s all . That''s enough . "


    Then he sent the signature boy away .


    The signature boy was well-behaved and went to the next room with a bucket full of wooden sticks on his back .


    The old man was unhappy . "What are you afraid of? With me, Zhan is sure to win!"


    "Shifu, that''s not the reason . I also have high-order crystal, but our goal is not to win more yuan-crystal coins, so just play for fun . And you don''t have to do anything, Zhan can win all by himself . " Yan Mo did not know much about the strength of the old man, for fear that he might be detected by the Priest of the Temple of the Black Earth City .


    The old man also did not know what Yan Mo thoughts had made up . He reached out and touched Yan Mo��s head . Then he took out several bags of bulging bags from his arms and put them in Yan Mo��s hands . "Don''t be afraid, your Shifu is still rich enough . I''ll give it to you, and everything will be yours if Shifu dies . "


    Yan Mo, who looks older than the old man, was moved and unable to laugh and cry . Does Shifu seem him like he is a little "simple"?


    "Shifu, no, really, I have a lot of yuan-crystals . " Yan Mo had to whisper in his ear .


    The old man said proudly, "You can��t have no more than me . Take it . I don''t have much s.p.a.ce for my dominoes . I didn''t take much with me this time . You''ll come back to Wucheng - City of Witches with me later, and more . "


    Domino s.p.a.ce? Yan Mo''s heart moved . He had repeatedly seen the old man pull something out of his arms and suspected that the other person had a storage device similar to his dimensional pocket . Now it''s only certain to hear the old man say it .


    Because the old man was resolute, Yan Mo did not want to attract the attention of the people around him, so he had to put all the five leather bags he had put in his pocket .


    The old man was looked at Ding Fei and others looked with envy at Yan Mo . With a grin, he pulled out a leather bag from his arms and threw it to Ding Fei again . "Don''t look too dizzy, take it . "


    Ding Fei surprised that their priest��s Shifu thought they were greedy . They were not greedy at all . They were only curious about the relationship between the old man and Priest DRen . Although Mo DRen called the old man Shifu, he did not introduce them to them . Ding Fei seized the skin bag and suddenly looked at Yan Mo at a loss .


    Yan Mo was helpless, but could not help but be moved by the old man''s care . Considering that there had been no clear ident.i.ty of the old man before, this time he directly opened his mouth to determine the old man''s future status in the Jiu Yuan: "Take it, later his old man will come back to the tribe with us, and you should respect him as well as you do me . "


    "Yes, thank you . . . Old Priest?�� Ding Fei, on behalf of everyone, blushed and thanked, but got stuck in the old man''s proper addressed t.i.tle again .


    The old man waved, "Don''t call me a priest . The Priest of your tribe is my disciple . Well, you can call me an old witch . "


    Yan Mo shook his head . "Call him Ancestral Witch . "


    Although dwarf witches are also called Ancestral Witches, they mean different things . The dwarf witch is a witch who worships and communicates with ancestors�� souls . Yan Mo''s Ancestral Witch refers to the ancient Chinese myths and legends . It is said that there were twelve Ancestral Witches in ancient China . There are great witches and many witches under them, and then they are called witches and shamans .


    The world also cla.s.sifies witches according to warrior rank, ranging from 1st rank to 10th rank, and there is no explicit name for them . The priest and the witch names are also used as the same name .


    "Ancestral Witch," the old man said several times, "Well, this sounds better than the old witch, and then I''ll let you call me "Ancestral Curse Witch!" Hahaha!��


    The old man did not know what he thought of when he said that .


    Ding Fei opened the bag and saw that it contained yuan-crystal coins . He couldn''t recognize the grade . He immediately took out one and handed it to Yan Mo: "DRen, what grade is yuan-crystal coins?��


    Yan Mo''s spiritual exploration showed that the bag was full of 100 4th rank yuan-crystal coins, but the attributes are chaotic, each has its own attributes .


    Ding Fei was shocked to speak when he learned the answer .


    Yan Mo signaled four points and a.s.signed them their attributes .


    All four of them thanked the old man .Dda would not say thank you, but patted the old man on the back .


    The old man was not angry, and he patted Dda''s head a few times .


    Yan Mo has a complex look . The old man gave Ding Fei 4th rank yuan-crystal coins, and he can give him only higher ones .


    He does not deny that he did have some doubts about the old man at first, and that most of the witches in the world left him a bad impression, which kept him on guard against the old man for a while .


    But the old man''s honesty, frankness and nervousness in these two days are really not like a person with a bad heart . Yan Mo is gradually reluctant to doubt such an old man .


    But his instinct made him totally rea.s.sured that it was possible to full accept the old man .


    Embracing the mentality of not wanting to owe the old man, Yan Mo ruthlessly touched a 9th rank crystal the size of a big fist from his pocket and quickly put it into the old man''s hand . "Shifu, this was occasionally obtained by your disciple, you should use it first . "


    The old man did not know what his precious pupil had stuffed him up for, and when he released his soul, he could not help when his eyes nearly bulged and he touched the size of the yuan crystal again .


    He has a lot of yuan-crystal coins, yes, and a 9th rank, too .


    But! But this is a big 9th rank crystal . How many yuan-crystal coins can be chopped from this single crystal?


    And how can the separated yuan-crystal coins compare with a complete crystal of this size?


    It turned out that his disciple was not poor at all, not only poor, but also good to him . The old man was so happy that he grinned . Oh, his disciple was not a mistake . He was very kind to Shifu . He didn''t lie to him when he said he will look after him to his old age . Wow, ha!


    The old man smiled so hard that his mouth could not be closed, but his hand slowly and quickly pushed the crystal into his arms without letting any energy flow out to the people nearby .


    Yan Mo looked at the old man''s acceptance of yuan-crystal . His face also showed a genuine smile of three percepts . It''s also a pleasure to give gifts to others . Perhaps it is the fault of societal education from previous life . No matter how close he is to someone, he always likes to have equal contact with others in order to prevent future favors owing .


    The Jiu Yuan several people''s movements does not seem to attract anyone''s attention, but someone who has been watching them has frowned, and told his men: "Go and check out who the old the Jiu Yuan suddenly appeared is and when did he come to The Black Earth City . "


    The horn sounded three times, and King Wu Shang and Queen and their sons and daughters entered the first stage .


    Meng was quiet when King Wu Shang and his party arrived at the noisy selection stand .


    Yan Mo thought he would hear people cheering and so on, but he didn''t . On the contrary, the people were quiet . All the slaves on the sidelines knelt down . The n.o.bles and warriors were saluting the Wu Shang family .


    The Wu Shang family seemed accustomed to this and took a seat in the middle of the front under the guard of more than a dozen warriors .


    It was not until the Wu Shang family was all seated that the humming voice began to ring again in the stands .


    The trumpet sounded again .


    The six gates of the selection arena were all open, and a team of warriors entered the arena continuously .


    The scuffle was adopted in the trials, and the warriors were divided into several groups . More than a hundred warriors felt like they were going to take up all the venues .


    A man like the host stood on the first floor and amplified his voice and shouted, "In the first selection, there were 126 warriors, fifty left, and when the trumpet sounded, the battle would begin, life or death!"


    The trumpet sounded for the beginning of the battle .


    At first n.o.body did anything rash .


    Ding Ning was curious and asked the Great Obscuri warrior Zi Ming next to him, "If everybody doesn''t move, how do these fifty people choose sides?��


    Zi Ming''s fingers trembled and his face quickly became red .


    Elder Hao sighed and took to the comment: "No, there are many warriors in the Black Earth City who will take the lead in attacking, and many of the warriors selected today are warriors from the training camp . In order to perform, they will also start to attack to show off their prowess . And as long as one person moves, it''s impossible for others to stay still . ��


    Ding Ning realized and thanked Elder Hao respectfully .


    Zi Ming regrets that Elder Hao told them about these things . Why didn''t he say it just now? He looked at Ding Ning and looked at him again . He wanted to stay away from him, but he was unwilling to do so . He even wanted to be closer to him .


    Yan Mo is not much concerned about Yuan Zhan than Ding Ning Ding Fei and others .


    They didn''t waste time in these two days . He thought a lot about how to use plants as blindfolds . In fact, he used soil control abilities to bully people while parading it like he was using the plant control abilities .


    Yuan Zhan is smart, and after many training, he has found many ways .


    In the compet.i.tion venue below, Yuan Zhan stood beside five people .


    One is The Black Water Tribe''s Chief Ying Shi, the other is The Great Obscuri Warrior Zhi Zhen, and the other three are also warriors sent to the Warrior Training Camp by The Great Obscuri . But the Great Obscuri four, including Zhi Zhen, are not of high rank .


    I don''t know who moved first . Suddenly the scuffle started in the field .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to start first, and he even tried to move towards the corner with Ying Shi and others, but the Black Earth City and its affiliated 11-city warriors were like consulting in advance . They all started attacking the weak around them .


    A small group of only six people is naturally regarded as one of the weak .


    Starting from the scene, a variety of morale-boosting howls were immediately heard in the stands .


    Yan Mo almost covered his ears . The Great Obscuri and the Black Water Tribe on both sides of him were so capable of shouting that Ding Fei and Dda were also stimulated by the atmosphere and shouted too .


    "Chief! Defeat them!"


    The mixture of all kinds of voices where one cannot tell anyone who is crying or shouting .


    Many n.o.bles, who were sitting in the first row of stands to watch the compet.i.tion, also stood up .


    Two to five platoons were already in a noisy sea, and each of them shouted the names of the warriors they supported, blushing one by one .


    "Move! You fool!"


    "Ah! Fall! That''s how it fell!"


    "Kill him! Rush up! You cowardly rabbit, don''t hide behind there!"


    Yan Mo pressed his hands over his ears to reduce noise .


    The old man took out his ears and said to his disciple, "Can''t stand it?��


    "Ah?��Yan Mo couldn''t hear what he was saying .


    The old man laughed and came to his ear and shouted to him, "You fool! A 6th rank spiritual strength priest who doesn''t know how to protect himself!��


    Yan Mo shocked his head with this cry, and the old man was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing .


    With such a flash, when Yan Mo''s fortune recovered and looked down, he found that nearly half of the 120 warriors had fallen .


    Some people died and their bodies were trampled on and on .


    Some people were injured, so long as they fell, it was difficult to stand up again, only some wisely rolled to the wall, or simply fled into the fence door to leave a life .


    b.l.o.o.d.y smells spread through the air, which stimulated the visitors to shout even crazier .


    Yuan Zhan surrounded by a circle of Leishen saliva, no one dared to attack him, all attacks Yuan Zhan were all launched from a long way .


    Yuan Zhan shouted loudly, and the rattan in his hands quickly formed a half-human height shield that looked very strong .


    More than that, he still rattled the same rattan wall after the Leishen''s ooze, and no one knows whether the shield or rattan wall is thick soil .


    This shield is not afraid of fire . No matter what flame strikes the shield, it will soon be remade back .


    With a shield in his right hand, a wooden spear with small arms was constantly evolved, and was thrown like an arrow at the enemy who dared to attack him .


    The Duo-Na Clan warrior who approached him before had approached him, and shouted before he attacked, "together against the enemy!"


    Yuan Zhan made a bold decision to Ying Shi and others, and he let them pick up the shield from the vine wall and go forward with The Duo-Na warriors .


    There are close attacks and long range attacks


    More people approached Yuan Zhan and others .


    Yuan Zhan and others were almost red-eyed, and the whole formation was divided into four groups .


    Four regiments of people backed each other . The Black Earth City warriors chose to attack the tribes which moved to Yuan Zhan to a.s.semble a regiment of warriors and form a group of warriors in the 11-affiliated lower city .


    Yan Mo unconsciously clenched his hands into fists . He saw Yuan Zhan killing the first man and then he no longer controlled himself like a death ring .


    Maybe the other side is already in control, but the people who fall under the Yuan Zhan are no less than the one felled by the Black Water Tribe''s chief fighting beside him .


    Yan Mo also understands that this kind of fight is not that you want to kill anyone, but if yousee red, everyone will think about self-preservation and killing, and nothing else will be remembered .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is still supporting Yuan Zhan, who has a louder cry than Ding Fei Dda .


    "Whoo -!" The trumpet sounded again .


    The high-ranking warriors around King Wu Shang jumped out of the stands and quickly raised stone walls in the presence, separating some people who were still fighting endlessly at the sound of the horn .


    But in half an hour, there were less than fifty people left .

 Chapter 324: the Curse-Witch Zhou Wus Warning

    Yuan Zhan, The Black Water Tribe Chief and The Great Obscuri warrior Zhi Zhen all won the battle, while the other three Great Obscuri warriors did not make it to the end, but none of them died under their intentional care .


    Three Tribesmen rushed to the backyard, where tents had been erected and wounded warriors from all tribes in the cities were being treated in an emergency manner .


    The Black Earth City Temple��s Priest and the servants were busy . Not all the warriors who came to the selection brought their own witches with them . Fortunately, it was a matter of selection . This time, the Black Earth City temple agreed to go out and treat the injured without any additional cost of yuan-crystal, but the yuan-crystal''s from the powerful lower city and affiliated tribes could be a.s.signed a priest, and the others could only be a.s.signed to the servant .


    Yan Mo naturally won''t let go of this opportunity to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE and immediately ask the Obscuri Tribesmen to hand over the wounded to him .


    The Obscuri Tribesmen knew what he was capable of . When they saw that he was willing to reach out to help, they busily brought all four of the warriors to him .


    Yan Mo''s hands and feet were fast . He treated the seriously injured first . Ding Ning helped him .


    The Duo-Na Clan also carried their injured with a shy face, and the injured big bears sat directly around Yan Mo .


    The Black Water Tribe Chief shook his arm around his tribesmen and came to Yan Mo for medical treatment . Halfway, he met the Duo-Na leader . They stared at each other and looked at each other unfavorably .


    Yan Mo waved off the bear . "Don''t stand in my way . "


    The big bears remained motionless, and the most powerful one Yan Mo had treated, the big bear, got up and moved a little bit, and the other bears saw it they also moved to him a little too .


    Yan Mo, " . . . "


    The Duo-Na warrior leader came over and kicked his big bear on the b.u.t.tock and shouted at him, "Get me up! I haven''t spoken to him yet . You''re running over, and you''re not afraid that the old priest won''t like it! Come on, follow me to those temple servants and they will stop the bleeding for you . ��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe sneered .


    "Howl!" The big bear slapped the leader of the Duo-Na warrior to the ground .


    The Duo-Na leader struggled twice, got up and said to Yan Mo with a helpless face, "Old priest, you see, as soon as they came out, they ran to you . We couldn''t stop them . Do you think you can treat them for us all? If you''re too busy, we''ll . . . And so on?"


    Yan Moshed a smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth, because he didn''t expect this Duo-Na leader to have the character of a rascal .


    Yuan Zhan came over and hit the Duo-Na leader on the shoulder with a punch . "We will take yuan-crystal!"


    The Duo-Na leader was so strong that he was. .h.i.t with a punch he said without any response and answered solemnly, "We are poor . "


    "Nonsense!" We did not fight and we do not know each other . Yuan Zhan has a very good impression of the Duo-Na warriors, and saw that they had not taken advantage of him in battle, and they have always been in the forefront .


    The Duo-Na warriors also felt that Yuan Zhan was not only powerful, but also brotherly enough to protect many people in the battle, otherwise the Duo-Na warriors would have lost at least two or three people .


    "Agu-Da . "


    "Yuan Zhan . "


    They got acquainted with each other by clashing their arms .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and Agu-Da had opposite eyes and were reluctant to acknowledge each other, but Ying Shi stood up and reported his name to the Duo-Na leader .


    The Duo-Na leader was also reluctant to give his name, but neither of them trusted each other and had no physical contact at all .


    The Great Obscuri warrior Zhi Zhen felt Elder Hao pushing him, but he did not move . After the battle, he did improve, but the blow was great . Seeing Yuan Zhan and the two men acting all friendly, he felt that he was not qualified to stand among them at all, so he chose to sit back down .


    Elder Hao could only sigh in his heart when he saw this . The warrior needs courage to rush forward fearlessly . Although Zhi Zhen''s blood is still strong, if he doesn''t fight hard against the troubles of this world, and if he didn''t have the pride to compete with the strong, without the arrogance to compete with the strong, he may not be so easy to become a high-ranking warrior .


    Look at the other three warriors who have been selected . Fortunately, though they were injured, they didn''t even pa.s.s the first selection, but at least they still had disapproval and enthusiasm on their faces . There the Great Obscuri had not reached the end of their life .


    Yan Mo sweeps away the people of the Black Earth City temple in the distance . He doesn''t mind curing the big bear at all, nor the warriors of the Duo-Na, but . . .


    "We don''t have a very good relationship with that She-Dan . " Yan Mo made a euphemistic remark .


    "She-Dan?��Agu-Da, the Duo-Na leader, didn''t care much about his tone, "He made me challenge you . I did it . That''s it . Who are we going to a.s.sociate with later in the Duo-Na Clan? That''s our business . ��


    Yan Mo raised his chin when he saw that the other party didn''t care at all . "Put the injured over there . Don''t move the seriously injured . I''ll be right there . "


    When Ding Fei and Dda heard Yan Mo''s agree they immediately came to help lift people . The Duo-Na Clan had chosen more warriors, they had more wounded people and, fortunately, no dead people .


    The big bear watches Yan Mo come over and check them . He sticks out his tongue and wants to lick him . He was blocked by Yan Mo with a bone stick . "No! if you lick me, my face will be half rotten . Shifu, there are many wounded . Give me a hand . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu saw the wounded and he was completely indifferent and when he heard his disciples calling him to come to see these the big bear . He stabbed the injured the big bear with a cheap hand, and stabbed him with a stick .


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo quickly soothed the big bears of anger, pain and grievance .


    The big bear whined and wanted Yan Mo to help them with their treatment .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squatted down and examined his apprentice: "do you know what they are?��


    Yan Mo examined the wound and said, "Bears?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu tapped Yan Mo''s bone stick on the ground on his head, "Stupid! This is a companion animal . "


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo turned his head in silence . He looked at him now and he didn��t want for him to knock on him again . Without looking at the eyes of the Obscuri Tribesmen, the Black Water People and the Duo-Na, the beads will fall out .


    He heard He-An from the Black Water tribe secretly ask their Chief: ��Who is that man whose hair is so s.h.a.ggy that his face can''t be seen? How dare he knock on the head of the Old Priest?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hits him again amusingly and laughed at his helplessness . "There are many species of accompanying animals in the world . The warriors born with accompanying animals are born with their blood ability, so long as they are trained a little the day after tomorrow, they can exert great war power with their accompanying animals . "


    Yuan Zhan suddenly came and grabbed the bone stick and held it by himself .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was not angry when he was robbed of his toys and bullied the big bear .


    Yan Mo let Yuan Zhan rub his head and he wondered: The abilities in the world are really diverse, that is, they don''t know whether the warriors born at the same time with the accompanying animals belong to identical twins or fraternal twins?


    Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded: "Are these companions going to mate with humans or animals in the future? Was it man or beast who was born?��


    The crowd looked at the speaker together .


    Bing''s face remained unchanged, he was standing behind Yan Mo with his bow and arrow .


    Yuan Zhan gave Bing a haw and said sarcastically, "Do you want a woman? Shall I ask if any of these big bears have mothers?��


    Yan Mo raises his hand and pulled Yuan Zhan''s ear . ��Don''t bully Bing all the time!��


    The Duo-Na warriors also heard Bing''s question . They probably had been asked before, but they did not think it was offensive . They were preparing to answer it . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had already answered, "The companion animals, of course, share a woman with their brothers . " He looked at Yan Mo and added, "Or a man . "


    Yan Mo: h.e.l.lo, old man, what are you doing staring at me?


    The Jiu Yuan, Black Water and The Obscuri Tribesmen were surprised to hear that .Zi Ming muttered, "Really, really? How do you sleep? Won��t you be killed?��


    Yan Mo was also curious . They looked at the Duo-Na people together .


    Agu-Da shook his head, pointed to the big bears and said, "Don''t be blinded . They can make their bodies smaller and they love their companions more than we do . "


    Yan Mo muttered, "No wonder we can have twins with one animal . There is no reproductive segregation in the world, is there?��


    Bing asked a question that was not enough . He asked a second question: "Are there only male and male companion? No female warriors or mixed female and male beasts?��


    "Of course . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    "The Duo-Na Clan''s blood warriors are men . " Agu-Da .


    The Duo-Na Clan was also curious about the Jiu Yuan people . With the Black Water Tribe and the Great Obscuri, you asked each other questions and they were surprised that they soon mixed up . The Black Water people were sincere . Even though their Chief kept staring at them, they still talk and laugh with the Duo-Na warriors like their families .


    Yan Mo saw many wounded people . He could not help himself . He looked at those people who were bored and sitting around, and seized command power on the spot . He ordered all the people who did not go to war impolitely, starting fires, digging snow, burning water and finding suitable wooden boards for treating fractures .


    Because four Tribesmen had seen Yan Mo work, they all served him and saw that the leader had no objection, so they did whatever he wanted them to do, and no one was lazy and slippery .


    Ding Ning had learned to sew up the wound, and Yan Mo handed over some minor injuries to him .


    Some of the injuries were serious . Yan Mo asked the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to help him .


    The big bears liked him, and he was especially responsible for the treatment of these silly big bears .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was quick to deal with the wounded . He came to Yan Mo halfway and saw that he had learned to stimulate the power of the medicine to make the most of the wounded . He was immediately relieved .


    "Your inheritance has taught you very well . What you lack now is your understanding of all kinds of medicines and precious stones . You will go out with me more later . This world is very big, only this continent, I only went most of the place, the other side of the sea has never been there .


    Yan Mo focuses on the key point, "OK . " He did not ask when The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught him to curse, and wanted to learn to curse .


    Yuan Zhan was so close to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and His Priest that he suddenly felt that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was a bit of an obstacle .


    Does this old man have to follow Mo in the future? Wouldn''t Mo follow him wherever he goes? What about him? It''s clear that he''s the guardian of Mo!


    Yuan Zhan held his head and felt like something was churning in his brain . He was so excited that he could rush into the crowd and fight .


    An old hand rested on his shoulder .


    Yuan Zhan''s shoulder hung down and his footstep was wrong, and his hand was lost .


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said: "Good . "


    When Yuan Zhan saw him, he resisted the desire to return his hand .


    "Come here, boy . I have something to tell you . " The old curse witch moved and waved to him .


    Yuan Zhan glanced at Yan Mo and saw that he had dealt with the big bears'' injuries . He was talking to the Black Water Tribe''s Chief who had come forward on his own initiative . He followed the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to one side .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe is not seriously injured, but he has something else to ask Yan Mo .


    "You say you feel a little blocked in your abilities?��


    Ying Shi did not know how to describe it, frowning: "I clearly feel that I still have energy, but I can no longer use it, every time I want to mobilize all the energy I feel very painful from here to here . "


    Ying Shi drew a line in the middle of his body and pointed to his eyebrow . "It hurts the most here!"


    "Let me see . " Yan Mo holds Ying Shi''s wrist and uses his mental energy to explore .


    Different from Qigong, Qigong can''t replace eyes, but mental power can .


    He intuitively felt that he was similar to the initial intermediate level training method taught by the Qigong and Guidelines which enlightened by Shifu''s learning . However, the initial intermediate level training method was simpler and clearer . There was no such abstruse words, and even mental strength could be exercised together using them same warrior training methods .


    The initial intermediate level training method does not require him to understand its meaning . The Guide can be directly engraved in his brain, just like a Shifu, even if it cannot be understood, it can also work according to the diagram .


    However, Qigong he had learned it originally, even his enlightenment of Shifu''s learning was only skin deep . It was impossible for him to get out of body with luck without twenty or thirty years�� skill . Only in the search for Qigong, there were not many people planted on it . He did not find Qigong until he was in his early thirties .


    Yuan Zhan has been keeping an eye on Yan Mo, although he has stepped aside with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    Seeing Yan Mo holding Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe''s wrist, Yuan Zhan suddenly became agitated again, with an impulse to cut his hand off .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s special mute voice rang out: "Jealousy is the most terrible emotion of all emotions . Jealousy can make people do a lot of unimaginable things .


    Yuan Zhan reluctantly turned his head .


    "Do you know why Gaogang��s Priest cursed you so you will be killed by your favorite person?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scratched his scalp and said solemnly, "Because excessive jealousy always leads to tragic results . Gaogang��s Priest and the spiritual power of the slaves will remain in your spiritual world, surrounding your soul, constantly reminding you . Although I have trapped them, I will still have more or less impact on you . Although the speed and extent of this influence will be much smaller, it will not be too late to overlook its power . "


    Yuan Zhan frowned .


    "You think, if it''s normal, you won''t care if someone touches your priest, but now you can''t help seeing if he''s with someone else and wondering if he''s looking for another guardian, and you''ll be jealous of everyone who comes close to him until you can''t stand it . "


    Yuan Zhan became more serious . "What should I do then?��He could not do it without looking at his Mo .


    "Are you sleeping with Mo?��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu asked directly .


    Yuan Zhan also nodded directly .


    "Then don''t suppress yourself . The more patient you think you are, the more explosive you will be . You can tell him that youre jealousy and let him clear things up for you . But the worse your situation gets, the less you need the influence of the priest''s soul power, your own jealousy will drive you crazy . In the end, Mo probably won''t stand your crazy jealousy . So when necessary, you have to leave him until I and he find a way to completely lift the curse for you . ��


    Yuan Zhan was very happy to hear that at first . He even planned to use this excuse every day like his The Priest . Later, his face grew gloomy and he looked at The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu as if he were an enemy .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, apparently unconscious, warned him again: "Remember, when I say you have to leave, you have to go, otherwise you know the consequences . "


    On the other hand, Ying Shi did not take any precautions against Yan Mo, who saved his life, even if he perceived that his opponent was exploring him with mental strength, he did not resist at all .


    In this way, Yan Mo''s view of his physical condition naturally has no secret .


    "Interestingly, you also have a set of accessory glands in your body, mainly attached to the digestive system, and finally formed a long strip of toxic gland sac under your throat, and you have a duct in your mouth that ejects toxic glands . " Is this a dominant mutation?


    Ying Shi did not know what the digestive system was, but he knew that there was something in his throat that was different from others . It was very small at first, and he could hardly breathe out any corrosive venom . But as his ability increased, the venom that he could spray began to become more and more corrosive .


    "What kind of properties do you usually absorb? Fire property?��


    Ying Shi''s eyes flashed and his head nodded .


    Yan Mo held his other wrist, closes his eyes and feels it carefully for a moment . "The energy flow through your body has been exploited but by very little . "


    Ying Shi shivered . "Witch Mo, what do you mean?��


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have many Three Cities warriors, but I think the reason why you need to learn new training methods for every liter of a rank is probably because the training methods you learn only focus on the main energy flow routes, but also have blockage . For example, you and the Duo-Na Clan warrior''s training skills can''t be the same . Am I correct? Agu-Da . �� Yan Mo turned to the leader of the Duo-Na who came to him sometime .


    Agu-Da nodded . ��Our warrior training methods must be different from Black water��s . The Black Earth City Temple, the Priest, which gave us training methods, also said that different blood abilities of each tribe should use different training methods . If the training methods are wrong, the warriors will not only be unable to exert their own blood abilities, but also die miserably . ��


    Ying Shi also knows this, as the Gaogang City battalion told him when it gave him training methods .


    "Witch Mo, what you just said about your training methods . . . " Ying Shi took a deep breath, looked around, and lowered his voice . "Isn''t the Jiu Yuan using the training method from the Three Cities?��


    Agu-Da kept his face the same, but kept his eyes on Yan Mo without blinking .


    Yan Mo smiled . "Training method has to specialized, that''s true, but the main energy that only trains this ability is not the best way to run through the line . And I think you have more insidious injuries in your body, such as the training method which quite domineering . Do you recover slowly after every use of the ability, especially after extensive use or exhaustion? And it''s painful?��


    Ying Shi and Agu-Da said in unison, "Yes!"


    "That''s right . I guess there are two kinds of training methods on your hands . One is to strengthen your abilities, the other is to make up for the damage you suffered in your previous upgrade . But the effect of upgrading is not as great as that of injuries . So your body will be deeply injured . Until now, even if you want to mobilize all your energy, you can''t do it . "


    "Witch Mo, you knowing that, are you able to solve it?��Ying Shi asked, suppressing his excitement .


    Yan Mo smiled again, and he said nothing this time .


    But Ying Shi and Agu-Da seem to understand what it means and when the two people looked at each other, each of them has their own thoughts .


    "I''ll treat you a little bit of your wound first, and you can feel the difference between before and after, then tell me . " Yan Mo took out the gold needle .


    But just then, a group of the Black Earth City n.o.bles came with a large crowd of people, and She-Dan was among them, or the leader .

 Chapter 325: King Wu Shangs younger brothers invitation .

    Yan Mo put away the gold needle and said to Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe, "I will wait till you come back to the shed to see me . "


    Ying Shi nodded, and Agu-Da decided to follow suit .


    Yuan Zhan, with a sullen face, separated himself from the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and joined Ying Shi, Agu-Da and Elder Hao in welcoming the n.o.bles .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu ran over and stretched out his hand . "I saw it!"


    Yan Mo, "what did you see the old man?��


    ��Needle! What material is it made of? What''s the usage? Is it the same as the one you used to sew up the warriors�� wounds with?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nearly died of curiosity . He was curious about Yan Mo and Ding Ning''s treatment of st.i.tching human beings like animal skin cloth . They used a curvilinear bone needle, which had been made from bone . Now he saw Yan Mo pulling out a different needle . How can he stand it?


    Yan Mo had no choice but to pull out a gold needle and give it to him . "Well, first of all, this is a set I got from the temple of ancestral G.o.ds . This one can only show you, but not give to you . If you are interested, I will make another set for you using bones . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed gold needles and just looked at it carefully . "What did you say just now? You want to make a set for me using bones? You . . . Can you make bone objects? ��The last few words are a little loud .


    Looking around, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu immediately lowered his voice and came up to Yan Mo like a thief . "Mo ah, can you really make bone objects?��


    "Yeah, Shifu, let''s go back and we will talk about that . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped out of place like a rabbit, jumped back and touched his head with a smile . ��Mo ah, I will never call you a fool again . Hey hey, my disciples not only knows herbs and curses, but also make bone objects . Later I will take you back to Wucheng-City of Witches, Dead-Fat-Elephant will be jealous of me . Trust! But you can''t go looking like that at that time . They would have thought I had found an old monster to deceive them . ��


    Old monster Yan Mo, " . . . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu b.u.mped into him excitedly . "Now that you can make bone objects, give me a set of bone needles like the ones that you used to sew human flesh . I also want to find some people to sew . Hey hey, I thought of a new curse . How do you like it when you wake up all night and find yourself sewn together? You can also sew your mouth, your eyes, your arms together, and your legs in one piece . This curse is so good that I have to think about it!��


    Yan Mo, " . . . " Can he not listen? After hearing this, the old man''s guilt will be counted on him in The Guide, right? Right!


    But as a fellow researcher, he understood the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s idea very well, so he gave the old man a set of surgical needles without hesitation .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had a new toy and was glad to find an experiment immediately . Yan Mo looked up to heaven . He went to see what those n.o.bles came to do .


    The Black Earth City aristocracy is divided into two kinds, Wu Shang''s bloodline and high-ranking warriors . The temple is above both .


    This power structure is also the main component of most urban construction tribes at present .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan people and the Black Water people, the Duo-Na Clan and the Great Obscuri Tribe saw that these n.o.bles, in turn, showed some joy, especially the Obscuri Tribesmen .


    There are many n.o.bles who come by, but the position is the highest among those who are surrounded by the middle . The man in his early twenties . He was wearing beautiful fur, high-grade crystal ornaments, and a bone dagger that is less than a foot long hanging around his waist .


    Some of them stopped in front of them and some went straight to the other tents .


    For example, there is a tent in front of them, which is occupied by two warriors coming down from the city . They also have people who can heal . However, from their respect, those two people should be the temple servants of the two cities, rather than the higher ranking the priority .


    How happy did the n.o.bles who pa.s.sed by talk to the two warriors who went to the lower city?


    But more n.o.bles stopped in front of their tents, including the tallest young man and She-Dan .


    Yan Mo didn''t know what was going on, Zi Ming of the Great Obscuri excitedly whispered to Ding Fei (actually he wanted more to Ding Ning): "this is the n.o.ble people picking up people . I hope he can be picked up . I think he will not be able to choose a second one . "


    Aren��t you too honest, son? By the way, he heard Yan Mo laughing in one ear .


    "It happens like this all the time?��Yan Mo approached Zi Ming and asked him in a low voice .


    Zi Ming saw Yan Mo asking, he saluted him first, and answered, "Yes, Mo DRen . But I haven''t seen it yet, but I heard tribesmen at the Black Earth Training Camp say that every time after such a big compet.i.tion or selection, the temple and the n.o.bles will choose some strong warriors as guards, and it would be better if King could take a fancy to them . With the partic.i.p.ation of so many affiliated towns and tribes this time, more powerful warriors will surely come out . These n.o.bles have been waiting for them for a long time .


    Zi Ming said happily, "I thought we were not in a good position . It''s too far from the Temple��s Priest . Now . . . Hey hey, they are coming from the bleachers and they''ll have to go through us first . "


    Yan Mo understands that so many people dare to come to their tent just because they are in the first stop?


    And there, as Zi Ming said, the n.o.bles began to attract people .


    Those n.o.bles looked at Yuan Zhan as if they were picking pork . If they were not taboo that these warriors were very strong, they could knead and touch with their hands, maybe they would have to open their mouths and look at their teeth .


    "I know you are a blood warrior who can control plants . I ask you, what level of an ability are you now?��A thin-cheeked man in his thirties asked Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan is guessing the purpose of these people . Seeing that Agu-Da and Ying Shi are dealing with the n.o.bility''s questions, he also answered, "2nd rank . "


    The man frowned, apparently feeling that Yuan Zhan''s divine blood level was too low, "What level of strength?��


    Yuan Zhan reported a neither high or low number, "6th rank . "


    "Too low, although your blood ability is good, but your level is too low, the fact that you can withstand the first selection should mostly be because you depended on other warriors . " According to what he saw, the man spoke with a sanctimonious voice .


    Later, he looked at Agu-Da, who was talking to another n.o.ble . He wanted this man most, but he was the lowest among the n.o.bles . He could not choose the best one first, but he could only retreat to the second one .


    The man, who had no choice but to choose Yuan Zhan, said graciously, "I''m Wu Shang An Yang . Later, you will follow me and I will provide you with 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins every month . Every time your blood ability increases by 1st rank, I will change the level of yuan-crystal coins for you . In addition, the good property of your tribe can be traded directly with my people in the future . I will reward you with ten slaves, which you can dispose of at your own will . Well, if you agree, swear by your soul of war and drop your blood on this domino . ��


    Wu Shang An Yang said that as he handed a domino to Yuan Zhan when he found it in his arms . He thought Yuan Zhan could never refuse him . For a 2nd rank blood warrior, his condition was absolutely exceptional, and he could call Wu Shang in his surname . Anyone with a little knowledge would know that his bloodline must be very close to the King Wu Shang family, that is to say, his descendants would probably inherit something from him . The blood warriors of the earth would throw themselves at him for a chance of getting to a warrior training method! Although he is not . . .


    Wu Shang An Yang seems to be afraid that Yuan Zhan does not know how good the conditions he has put forward were . He added, "If it weren''t for your ability to control plant growth, this ability would be of some use to me . I would never have spent so much on recruiting a 2nd rank blood warrior . Except for me, no one else can offer better conditions than me . ��


    Yuan Zhan heard this and finally figuring out what these people were doing .


    He did not know what price the high-ranking warriors was, so he did not think the price was low, but he was very upset that the expression and att.i.tude of the other man seemed to be like he was selling himself .


    Is he a bartered goods? If he had to sell himself, he will only sell himself to Mo DRen .


    Wu Shang An Yang thought that Yuan Zhan was trying to think of something to him, but the warrior didn''t look at the dominoes he handed out . He turned around and left .


    Yuan Zhan was going back to find his Mo . He''s too lazy to waste time talking to these people .


    Wu Shang An Yang was so angry that his hands were aching . So this man gave him this kind of response? Even if we refuse him, he should say two words of thanks and praise . Which savage tribe did this man come from? Can''t you say any connective words?


    There was a sneer next to him .


    Wu Shang An Yang turned his head angrily and looked at the man who had just spoken to the leader of the Duo-Na . He had to bear the tone . He could not provoke him . The other man is also Wu Shang''s bloodline, but the other side awakened the ability of blood, even if it is not high, that alone is also valued by His Majesty King .


    But when he saw the same Duo-Na leader walking away, he guessed that the other party had been rejected just like him, and he felt a lot better .


    Unfortunately, the man wanted to provoke him, and said to him intentionally as someone else: "Although the warrior''s blood ability is only 2nd rank, he carried a lot of attacks to 6th or 7th rank''s blood warriors . The vine armor shield he made, and the plants that could not be touched, as long as there is one, he can protect his own square well in battle . "


    Several n.o.bles could not stop nodding . They were all good warriors . It was natural to see that Yuan Zhan''s fighting power was not limited by his blood ability .


    The man said, "And the warrior can also make rattan spear to attack far . Such a divine blood warrior who can attack far and near is not very common even in the Black Earth City, and he is only 2nd rank now . How ruthless would it be if he became 3rd rank, 4th rank or 7th rank? What this warrior needs is advanced training, not yuan-crystal coins, but someone tried to recruit him with ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins?" Sneer!


    Wu Shang An Yang was tremendously angry .


    But the man who heard him echoed, "Yes, that''s what I thought, and I didn''t go to him . Do you think this warrior can survive the next selection?��


    "If he can survive, I''m afraid the temple will take him directly . His Majesty King may do the same . "


    Wu Shang An Yang did not want to listen any more . He could not recruit the Jiu Yuan''s warrior and the better Duo-Na leader . He could see other warriors, such as the Duo-Na Clan, who were fighting well .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe also refused a n.o.ble who tried to solicit him .


    Old Hao of the Great Obscuri was the most respectful one . He immediately called Zhi Zhen along with the movable warriors after he saw the meaning of the distinguished aristocracy .


    Yan Mo was asking about Yuan Zhan . What did the n.o.bleman say to him, seeing Agu-Da and Ying Shi coming back, and he joked, "What? The conditions are not good?��


    Agu-Da shook his head directly . "I want to go to Tucheng-Earth City . If I can''t, I hope I can be seen in the Temple of the Black Earth City . I''ve been in 6th rank for a long time and need a higher 1st rank training method . Those n.o.bles mostly have a certain power and yuan-crystal coins, the do not have the higher level training method, with them, I might as well directly join the Black Earth City warrior regiment . ��


    Ying Shi similarly said, "n.o.ble, n.o.bles and shrines of high status today will not open their mouths, they will at least wait for the next selection . We really need a backbone for Black Water, but it''s too weak to do that . Besides, they have a big enemy, The Gaogang City . ��


    Several people thought that the solicitation would come to an end after their refusal, but She-Dan soon came with the youngest and most seemingly highest-ranking man in the middle .


    As soon as the young man came, he explained his ident.i.ty: "I am the brother of the city owner, Que . "


    You! There came a prince, but there seems to be no prince or duke now t.i.tles in this era .


    Yan Mo now understands that the city lord and King are the same t.i.tles here . The most interesting thing is that no matter which city lord in The Three Cities is, he will call himself King, and so will the ones in the lower city .


    Just like the priest of the lower city Temple and the priest of the upper city Temple are called priests, but when necessary, a prefix of the upper, middle and lower cities will be added in front, such as who is from a certain city in the lower city .


    Yan Mo watches the other three together and looks at him - what does that mean? Is that all he wants to recommend them?


    Well, on the face of it, he''s the oldest and n.o.ble witch . It''s reasonable for him to speak on their behalf to Que DRen, but the question is, are you the Duo-Na Clan and Black Water tribes alone?


    It''s not easy for the Que to wait too long . Yan Mo had to look up and greet the Que: "it''s Que DRen . Is there something you want?��


    WuShang Que''s eyes originally fell on three warriors, Yuan Zhan and so on . When he saw an old man with silver hair talking to him, he looked at Yan Mo . "You are?��


    "I''m the Witch of the Jiu Yuan .Que DRen can call me Mo DRen . "


    "It is Mo DRen . " The Que DRen seems to have a good att.i.tude at the moment . He does not show the princes'' domineering and beyond your reach att.i.tude . "I am here to express my thanks to all the warriors . Thank you for fighting with the Black Earth City warriors in this battle selection . "


    "No need to thank . I��m just saving lives . " Yan Mo looks like a hackney witch .


    Yuan Zhan three people had no response, and three people even talked about something else entirely .


    WuShang Que''s eyelids jumped . Do these people seem to have different att.i.tudes from what he imagined?


    Shouldn��t these people see him and be more scared? Although the knees of high-ranking warriors are very hard, there are still more Tribesmen behind them who are not necessarily full in winter . Aren''t they afraid to offend him?


    But perhaps these tribes are relatively remote, the tribal system is relatively backward, and they have no knowledge of the aristocracy .


    After all, except that the Duo-Na Clan which was a tribe affiliated to them, the Black Water Tribe was previously only affiliated to the Gaogang City in the lower city, and the Jiu Yuan, whom he had never heard his name before . Even the Duo-Na Clan, because they live in a relatively subjective area, and tribesmen and their companion animals don��t have enough to eat, every winter some tribesmen have to be forced to hibernate, and he heard that many of those hibernating The Duo-Na Clan who fall asleep, they never wake up .


    In this way, Wu Shang Que forgives these people for their almost rude inappropriate words and deeds .


    "You are all very powerful warriors, and there are not many powerful warriors like you . What are your names?��Wu Shang Que directly skipped Yan Mo, looking at Yuan Zhan three people .


    In his opinion, although Yan Mo is a great witch, he is only a low-ranking witch from a lower tribe which he has never heard of . He doesn''t need to care about such a dying old man at all .


    Que DRen thinks he is self �Crighteous and kind, and his att.i.tude as a superior is truthful, but the problem is that Yuan Zhan is not one of his people . Well, they are not sensible children as he saw them, it''s just that the three are chiefs of a tribe or a warrior leaders . It''s very awkward to hear him ask their name like this .


    Yuan Zhan sneered directly .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe stared blankly .


    Agu-Da pointed to She-Dan behind WuShang Que . "My name, he knows .Que DRen asks him . ��


    Yan Mo could not help smiling . "Que DRen, we are all barbarians of the barbarian tribes . You can say something directly . If you want to solicit us, then make conditions . If conditions are good enough, we will seriously consider them . "


    Wu Shang Que''s eyes flashed with a trace of contempt, who do you think you are to also think you deserve me to set conditions? In spite of this, he still maintained a decent smile on his face . If She-Dan hadn''t reminded him that the Jiu Yuan warrior was a little special, he would not have noticed such a man .


    But after watching this battle, he also admitted that She-Dan''s vision was good . This Jiu Yuan warrior''s blood ability usage was quite useful, and the other side was only 2nd rank . He trained well, and could not help him in the future when he contended for the position of the city lord . At least, he would not worry about not having fresh fruit from his second brother in winter .


    But no matter how good the other party is, it''s only 2nd rank!


    Seeing WuShang Que''s facial expression slightly cracked, it seemed that he could hardly maintain the stability and elegance of the royal family . She-Dan, with cold eyes, lowered his eyelids and quietly stepped forward, whispered the names of three warriors to the Que DRen .


    "Yuan Zhan, Agu-Da, Ying Shi, I remember you . " WuShang Que hides his displeasure and smiles again on his face .


    "Three, today is a day of hunger, but today is also my brother''s birthday . Tonight there will be a celebration at the Royal Palace, not only to celebrate my second birthday, but also to boost the morale of our city warriors after the first selection you have fought with our city warriors and deserve to join in this celebration . "


    Speaking of this, WuShang Que did not give the three people any chance to refuse . He said directly, "In the evening, I will send someone to the Hundred-Battalion to pick you up to the palace . "


    Wu Shang Que and his party went away so aggressively .


    Agu-Da suddenly said, "King Wu Shang is said to have four brothers and two sisters, but the elder brother and elder sister are no longer alive . The younger sister married another middle city, and at present only two younger brothers are still in the Black Earth City . King Wu Shang has only one eldest son and her daughter has not yet been born .


    Looking at him together, Yan Mo came out of the information-rich world, and now he heard, "You mean King Wu Shang probably has no children to inherit the throne, but can only pa.s.s it on to his brothers?��


    Agu-Da nodded . "This is what the people of the Black Earth City know . Even the Duo-Na has heard the rumor windmill . ��


    Yuan Zhan frowned . "I don''t want to go . The second selection is two days later . I want to have a good rest . " In fact, he wanted to touch his Priest DRen before The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu forced him to leave .


    Ying Shi said: "this person I don''t like, I will see if there are other people coming to see me, if The Black Earth City future royal family are all like this, then I will take my people to other middle cities . "


    "You can bring your people to the Jiu Yuan . " Yan Mo seems serious and playful .


    Ying Shi rubbed his nose and asked, "Can you the Jiu Yuan solve my physical problems? Is there a training method for warriors above 7th rank? Most importantly, is there enough to eat all the year round?��


    Agu-Da raised his ears .


    Yan Mo is bad, just smiled and refuse to say anything .


    Yuan Zhan looked at Ying Shi indifferent face . In fact, he was dying of waiting for the answer . Out of the little sympathy that Priest DRen will tortured the two together, he patted him on the shoulder and suggested, "When we return to the Jiu Yuan, you can go back with us and see it and make a decision after that . "

 Chapter 326: The arrogant the Jiu Yuan people .

    The author has something to say: Yuan Zhan: Actually, I really want to keep a low profile, but I am not cursed, bad mood, occasionally I need a little vent .


    Yan Mo: Gold always shines . Even if you cover the surface with a layer of earth and dry a few frames, the golden light will come out . . .


    In the evening, WuShang Que actually sent people to pick up people from the Hundred-Battalion .


    Yan Mo had thought that everyone would go with him there and have a look at the living standards of the Kings in the middle city .


    The Jiu Yuan is also very interesting, and even The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu says The Black Earth City has a good food .


    As a result, the servant in front of the Jiu Yuan hut proudly said, "Que DRen invited only a few warriors, and no one else could go . "


    The Jiu Yuan, who were so excited to follow, had a somewhat frozen expression .


    The servant swept away his eyes the group of low tribesmen who were wearing tattered fur coats, and did not conceal his superior arrogance, even though he was just a servant .


    ��Is that you? If so, come with me .The celebration is about to begin . Hurry up . Don''t waste time!��


    Yuan Zhan''s tongue bursts with spring thunder . "Go away!"


    The servant was shocked, as if he had never thought that the warriors of the lower tribes would dare to be so disrespectful to him . Although he was just a servant, he was a servant of the King''s younger brother . Even the n.o.bles would not be so impolite to him .


    This servant is also one of those who care more about their face . He did not disguise his expression as he waited on the master, and the anger generated by his humiliation came to his face . "What did you say? Say it again!��


    Ding Fei sneered . ��Our chief told you to go away . Didn''t you hear that? Do you want us to repeat that? So listen, go away!"


    Yan Mo waved and everyone turned straight back to the hut . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu walked forward and twisted his finger .


    The servant''s face sank and he stared at Yuan Zhan . "Are you sure that''s your response? This is the invitation of a n.o.ble!��


    Yuan Zhan walked to the door and slaps the door panels on the servant��s face .


    Actually, the door was at least one meter away from the servant''s face, but the servant felt that the door was directly slammed in his face .


    The two slaves who followed the servant bowed their heads and dared not say a word .


    The servant turned around and kicked a young slave behind him, more like kicking and stepping on him in anger .


    The slave screamed and begged for mercy .


    The other slave trembled and knelt to the ground .


    When the wooden door opened, Yuan Zhan, in a bad mood, kicked the servant eight feet away and slammed the door shut .


    n.o.bles, including Wu Shang Que, sent a number of servants to pick up people tonight, and many of the residences in the Hundred-Battalion opened their doors at this time .


    For this reason, there are many people who saw Jiu Yuan warriors kicking the servant .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The slaves who knelt on the ground rose up quickly to see the servant . The servant vomited blood in his mouth, and the whole body was lying on the ground in a cold ground and was unconscious .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe saw the servant''s end and he "smiled" at the servant who came to greet him as he was about to speak .


    The servant''s words at the exit suddenly became respectful: "DRen, Black Water, I came to welcome you to the royal palace to attend the celebration ceremony on the order of the master, because the palace is limited and there are many people attending the celebration, you can only take two tribesmen, but would also for you to forgive me for this . "


    The Duo-Na Clan leader, Agu-Da, squeezed his fist diagonally opposite, and the servant, who had just finished speaking, immediately stepped back several steps .


    Agu-Da was expressionless . "It''s going to start? Let''s go then . "


    Finally, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe took He-An with another person, and the Duo-Na Clan with all the warriors, and followed the servants to the palace to eat and drink .


    The servant who had been kicked by Yuan Zhan was quietly carried away by the patrol warrior, and the slave who was still in good condition followed him, but the slave who could not climb up because of the servant''s kicks laid on the frozen icy ground without any movement .


    If there are no the Jiu Yuan people, his frozen body may be moved away by the cleaning slaves, and he may be picked up by the hundred battalions who will then use his corpse to feed the war bears .


    The wooden door was not very soundproof, and Yan Mo listened to the moan that gradually lowered and finally disappeared from outside and the asked Ding Fei to open the door and carry the slave in .


    It''s not that he wants to care, but that he heard it and if he doesn''t care . The Guide won''t let him go .


    The young slave was badly wounded, frozen for a while, and was carried in unconscious . As he had been protecting his head and face, everyone was surprised to find that the young man was quite handsome .


    Yan Mo saw the child''s face, unconsciously reached out and touched it, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes . What the child looked like when he was not injured . . .


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo''s action, and his heart became agitated again . He doesn''t want to see his Mo treat others well, no matter who that person is!


    "Gee, this kid doesn''t seem to be as old as I am . " Ding Fei poked the teenager''s face lightly .


    The teenager is not too thin, but there are many old injuries and new injuries on his body, as well as marks of whipping on his back .


    Ding Ning pushed aside his brother''s hand and gently took off the little underwear that he had and put it on this teenage slave .


    There were no outsiders in the house . Yuan Zhan raised the land beneath the teenager directly to form a platform .


    Yan Mo washed his hands again and began to feel the child''s bones .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stretched out his finger and struck him in the ear . "Stupid, why not do itusing spiritual strength . "


    Yan Mo pouted out, "Shifu, you said I''m no longer a fool, and although mental strength works, it''s not better than my hands . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pinched the teenage arms and legs, like nothing was heard .


    Yan Mo checked the teenager with traditional methods and spiritual strength . Even though he had seen more cruel and abhorrent things, he couldn''t help cussing, "Just for the sake of frustration, as for it!"


    Ding Ning also frowned, and under Yan Mo''s tutelage, he could also diagnose the more obvious symptoms . "The child''s leg and arm were trampled and fractured . "


    Yan Mo added: "More than that, two ribs were broken . And he has a little congestion in his left upper abdomen . Now it''s not long, the weather is cold, and the signs of congestion are not obvious, but in fact his spleen has been kicked and its bleeding inside . �� Thanks to his mental strength, he can "see" the patient''s body more clearly .


    Fractures are not difficult to treat, but splenic bleeding is more troublesome .


    Yuan Zhan felt that the kick was still light .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu seemed to see what he was thinking . Hey Hey smiled and said, "The servant who looks down on others will be ill even if he is injured . "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up together, and since knowing whether the old man was a Cursing Ancestral Witch or their Priest DRen Shifu, everyone was looking forward to seeing the old man bully people .


    "Shifu, I have always wanted to ask you, what the unfortunate curses principle is . ��Yan Mo asked the old man and turned to Ding Ning Ding Fei and asked him to prepare for surgery, but think about it and said no more .


    "Principle? Surgery?�� The old man was more interested in what his apprentice was going to do .


    "By the way, Shifu, do you have anything adhesive that can sticks skin together with your hand? It''s should not be harmful to people if the body can absorb it . "


    "Adhesive? What do you want this for? "


    "The child''s spleen is broken, but it''s not very badly broken . I''m going to glue the wound with adhesive first, and then repair it if it doesn''t work well . "


    "I see . You''re going to cut the little slave''s stomach and put his spleen forward with hemostasis and repair, right?��


    "Yes . "


    "Don''t you think it''s so troublesome?��The old man wondered . "You can give him some hemostatic drugs, and he''ll recover up slowly . "


    "I know that, but the rupture of the spleen is not serious and can grow well by itself, but this child has more bleeding, so it''s safer to have a surgery . " He intends to take the child into the laboratory for surgery, where there are ready-made operating tables and surgical tools .


    The old man was in deep thought . "Put the medicine directly into the injured viscera, then stimulate the drug . Good idea . Why didn''t I think of that? This can be a better and faster way of healing! So I can also make other people''s viscera disappear directly a few?��


    Yan Mo is afraid of his Shifu and he didn��t want him say anything new, will you? Yan Mo urged the old man to ask for medicines in order to prevent Shifu from coming up with more "harmful" new inspiration .


    Unexpectedly, the old man did . He not only pulled out a branch that could have mucus without boiling and breaking, but also pulled out some medicines that were in good condition .


    Yan Mo saw a kind of herb that the old man had taken out . He took it up with an arrow and said, "Sanqi? Shifu, where did you collect this herb? Come on, tell me when I come out . I''ll cure the boy first . "


    Yan Mo put all the herbs in his pocket, asked Ding Fei and Dda to carry the teenager into the inner room, told no one to disturb, closed the door, and took the teenager into the laboratory .


    A trip to the laboratory will add 1,000 Sc.u.m VALUE . It''s not very cost-effective for him to save an unrelated person, but he has some guesses about the teenager''s life and wants to make a thorough examination of the teenager with the instruments inside .


    Yuan Zhan followed into the small room and saw that Mo had taken the teenager to the temple of the ancestral G.o.d . At the moment, his breath was unstable .


    Why does Mo attach so much importance to this little slave? Why should the other side be deliberately brought into the ancestral temple? Because the teenager looks better than him? Throw him outside!


    Outside the door, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu listened carefully with his ears against the door panel .


    The disciple was so bad that he was not allowed to go in with him . But he let the boy in!


    Hum, this old boy must have some secrets . Look at Shifu . I''ll dig them out for you after all!


    Ding Fei stands behind the old man, "Ancestral Witch DRen, do you hear anything?��


    Dda: "Ouch!" Priest DRen, someone eavesdropping!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu slapped Dda on the head . "Don''t think I can''t understand your whining! I curse you that you are not to be heard tomorrow morning . "


    Dda: " . . . ?��Priest DRen, help me, I really can''t make a sound!


    Ding Fei laughed and amused him deliberately: "You scream, you scream, you scream for me to listen to ah! Can''t you call it out?''


    Ding Ning looked at the old and the young, smiled and shook his head, squatted down to make honeycomb coal in the proportion to water, soil and cinder .


    Bing disdained to follow the bulls.h.i.t . He wanted to continue making arrows, but Ding Ning was busy and went to kneel down to make honeycomb coal .


    It was hard to do at first, but it''s easy to do after one gets to being proficient . At present, the Jiu Yuan people are very efficient in doing this kind of thing even for children . Priest DRen, of course, taught that this kind of honeycomb coal burns better and saves more coal, and does not emit too much black smoke .


    Comparing direct coal burning with honeycomb coal burning, we find that the difference is not small .


    About an hour later, Yuan Zhan came out with the teenager in his arms and threw him on the hide in the corner .


    Yan Mo followed him out of the cottage and saw Dda rushing towards him with a grieving face and his mouth wide open . "!"


    Yan Mo,"?


    Ding Fei was still laughing . "He wanted to tattletale . Ancestral Witch DRen cursed him to not being able to speak until tomorrow morning . "


    Yan Mo touched Dda''s head sympathetically . "Oh dear, don''t cry . It will be all right by tomorrow morning . "


    Yuan Zhan came to grab Dda by the neck and ripped him out of Yan Mo''s arms .


    Dda: " . . . " Life is miserable . He''s going to get stronger .


    The young slave was still asleep .


    Yan Mo saw that everyone did not go to The Imperial Palace to have a big meal . Out of compensatory psychology, he took out a pile of delicious food from his pocket . When the barbecue was taken out, it was still hot .


    Look at the meat pie, fruit, meat pie made of earth-yuan fruit powder, and the new radish and the stick called sweet pole . Everyone immediately threw away all their work and sat around to the Chief DRen .


    Although Dda could not speak, it did not interfere with his appet.i.te . He decided to eat more tonight to make up for his aggrieved little heart .


    The Jiu Yuan has no rules for eating and sleeping . Instead, everyone talks and laughs and dances and dances every evening . Naturally, tonight is no exception .


    "Shifu, what is the principle of a curse? Can you tell me that?�� Yan Mo asked with a relaxed tone, putting his hand on Yuan Zhan''s knee .


    Yuan Zhan cracked his leg bone and used chopsticks to pick out the bone marrow inside and feed it to his priest .


    Yan Mo looked up and opened his mouth .


    Yuan Zhan continued to click .


    Others are not surprised .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu watched the two people and he was in a little distress, they are so sticky, and that when needed will the younger man let the old man go away later?


    Worried and distressed, the old man chewed a large piece of meat and swallowed it without much chewing .


    "Shifu? Do you like the smell? Eat more . I also have bee milk . It''s better to put it on the barbecue .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu ate so much good stuff that he found another advantage of his apprentice: the food was delicious!


    "Do you ask the curse principle? The word principle is interesting . The curse is about causing people''s misfortune, in fact, this is also a kind of spiritual influence . "


    The people sitting around the edge felt their ears p.r.i.c.ked up and stood their ears to listen . Yan Mo saw The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proud, and at the same time he was very happy . He was really good at being a Shifu, at least he didn''t have his own way .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was delighted to see someone listen to his stories �C he was good at cursing the witches, In Wucheng-City of Witches, everyone who saw him would go hiding away, n.o.body dared to provoke him, but n.o.body dared to approach him . Even his servants and slaves were afraid of approaching him, as if they were afraid of being cursed when he was unhappy . Hum! Look at these people''s eagerness, if he doesn''t throw a few curses to send them, is not sorry for their "expectation"?


    So his disciple is well received . Even his disciple''s tribesmen are so good that everyone is not afraid of him, and they like to be close to him . The Jiu Yuan will be backed by him in the future . He curses anyone who dares to hurt the Jiu Yuan .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is so enthusiastic that he is afraid that everyone will not understand him . He also explains it very plainly: "Cursing with the media will be better performed first, because we can find the soul fluctuation of the person who wants to curse through that media, and then build a channel through the media, which can let the curser send his soul power to the soul of the cursed person, and then to cause an impact on the soul of the cursed person . "


    "Then how can one be unlucky? In fact, the cursed person uses his own soul power to influence the cursed person . For example, when the cursed person sees a pit in the road, he does not want to step in it . Originally, he will be ready to jump over or detours, but after being affected by a curse, he will step in the pit subconsciously . For example, if the cursed person wants to speak well to a powerful warrior, it is not surprising that the powerful warrior will beat him up when he not only speaks well to people, but also says very ugly words under the influence of the power of the cursed person''s soul . ��


    Yan Mo understood, and he added, "in fact, the mental influence of the cursing person may be several things, but once a few disasters are linked together, the cursed person will feel that he is unlucky, and then he will feel that he is cursed if he meets anything . The worse his mental state and the more he complains, the easier he is to do most things wrong . He will be easily rejected by others . The result is a vicious circle . Am I right? Master?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded straight, "That''s it!"


    "The last time that jailer touched someone else, that person would be unlucky .Can Shifu pa.s.s your mental strength through his touch with someone else to the person who was touched? And make the person touched be unlucky?��


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said, "Not bad . But this curse can only be carried out by a curse master with a very strong soul power . The most common curse master uses drugs to poison people . And that jailer, it is not everyone who he can put bad luck on, your Shifu soul strength, although strong, but at most at that distance can only affect ordinary people, 2nd rank above the warriors are difficult to affect .So though the man was annoying by the people around him, he did not attract the attention of the upper and the temple of the Black Earth City .


    "That''s great . " Yan Mo heartily said .


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei has become starry-eyed, looking at the elderly worshipfully .


    Dda decided he is going to share the tasty fish head with the old man in the future .


    Bing . . . Looking at Yan Mo, he thought that the priest was the best . That he could find such a powerful curse witch once he went out . Will the Jiu Yuan have many powerful people in the future?


    The old man was stimulated by people''s worshipful eyes and spoke without scruple . He told all the curses he had done in the past years that made him proud .


    For example, his old man once cursed Temple High Priest in the Wucheng- City of Witches to getting fatter and fatter until he could not walk out of the temple gate .


    For example, his old man once looked at Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord and was disgusted with him . He cursed that the blood of a family could never be more than 9th rank .


    For example, he cursed Temple High Priest of Mucheng-Forest City, letting all men see her run away and that she will not find any mate for a hundred years . Yes, Mucheng-Forest City Temple High Priest is a woman or a great beauty .


    For example, Yincheng-Sound City, he cursed the best son of a city owner for ten years, and could not make a sound . This is a terrible curse to a high-ranking warrior who attacks with voice .


    For example, Shuicheng-Water City, Kongcheng-Air City . . .


    Yan Mo had difficulty swallowing a mouthful of water and trembling: "Shifu, you tell me, The Nine Great Cities, do you have none who you haven��t cursed?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said smugly, "why don��t you know I��m your Shifu? Why am I the most powerful and greatest curse? Because the Nine Great Cities are afraid of me . "


    Yan Mo had no words for the heavens, he knows that fortune and misfortune always depend on each other! G.o.d gave him a G.o.d''s a.s.sistant, but he also bought one for nine . . . No, he sent nine of the nth enemies to him .


    Finally, he asked carefully, "Shifu, who did you curse anyone in Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Tucheng-Earth City, let me see . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked up and recalled, "Ah, I remember, their Temple second priest was cursed by me, and their city woman, that woman was very annoying, and I also cursed her severely . Others, probably cursed some high-ranking warriors, when the woman sent a lot of people to kill me, all were cursed back . ��


    When The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu finished, he suddenly found everyone was quiet . Then he remembered what he patted his head like, "Oh, are you going to Tucheng-Earth City?It''s all right . Don''t be afraid . I''m here . You guys just toss around . It''s no big deal if I have to fight priests in their temple again!��


    Yan Mo did not know what to say . He looked at Yuan Zhan, and suddenly wanted to persuade him: Let''s go home, because if we let people know that you have stolen the G.o.dblood Stone of the soil attribute, and let people know that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is my Shifu, and this new enemy and old hate will acc.u.mulate . And everyone will be after us .


    Yuan Zhan looked at his twitching expression and stretched out his hand to rub his face on what he was about to say .


    "Whoa . " The wooden door outside was knocked on .

 Chapter 327: Yuan Zhans New Way of Playing Priest DRen

    Well, the plan can''t keep up with the change . This chapter still hasn''t finished the copy of the Black Earth City, maybe one or two more chapters . . . Cover your face


    In addition, thank you for reminding me that the earth element crystal should also be a reader of water property . It''s not easy to modify a word on this side of the column . First, I revised my


    doc.u.ment . Thank you .


    The people in the room looked at the wooden door together .


    Ding Fei jumped up and opened the door . As soon as the door opened, he heard the Black Water Tribe''s Chief complaining, "How can you not open the door? I can smell the fragrance . Let me in . ��


    Before Ding Fei could respond, he was pushed aside and the man entered the room .


    "It''s so warm in your house . I''m frozen to death out there . Fortunately, as soon as I got back, I rushed to you here . Come on, brother . Give me a seat . " Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe squeezed Dda with his big b.u.t.tocks and took a seat .


    After sitting down, the man also took the initiative to greet everyone, "Why don''t you eat? Why don''t you eat? I''m so ashamed to start before you . Quick, let''s do it together . "


    Dda is not happy . Next to him is the location of his little Ding Ding . Why should he sit with this guy? Dda was angry and tried to squeeze him out .


    Ding Fei came back after closing the door and stared at Ying Shi for a long time . He was so shameless .


    Yan Mo, patted on the right and ask Ding Fei to come and sit down .


    As soon as Ding Fei could sit next to Priest DRen, he immediately abandoned Dda and went there to sit down .


    Dda was so sad that he tried to stare at Bing in the opposite direction, trying to make him give up his seat . Bing acted like he did not see him and grabbed a hawthorn fruit and threw it into his mouth .


    "Why did you come back so soon? Were you not going to the palace?�� Yuan Zhan handed the Black Water Tribe''s Chief a barbecue .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe took it, took a big bite and muttered, "s.h.i.t palace, man, I went there and found out that our Black Water position was put out, and we were not even inside the palace . "


    "Even outside, there should be something to eat and drink, right? Didn''t you eat a big meal?�� Asked Ding Fei, without any irony or curiosity .


    Ying Shi wiped his lips . "There are food and fire, but there are many people, there is not enough to eat . It''s cold outside . As soon as the barbecue leaves the fire, it will soon become cold . I want to stay outside, and it''s warmer inside, but there are still people coming back . When the servants brought people in, I took a look inside the palace and drank! Inside, the servants kept carrying food to the table, all kinds of meat and fruits, and it was bustling inside . It was hot and steaming, and there were women slaves waiting there . Just when He-An was beaten, I sc.r.a.pped the boy who beat him, grabbed two legs and brought him back .


    Yuan Zhan, "Didn''t the palace guards do anything to you?��


    "No, they don''t care what''s going on outside . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo comforted him, "It''s the same for all of you . If we the Jiu Yuan were there, we would have to stay out and be frozen with you in the past . "


    Ding Fei happily put out his tongue, "Da Ren, it''s lucky that we didn''t go, otherwise we will suffer from cold on top of we can''t eat well . Ying Shi DRen, you eat more . "


    "Later you come to our Black Water tribe and I will invite you to eat the sweet pole . Oh, you have already eaten it . Then you are invited to eat the hard fruit rice on the sweet pole . It tastes tasteless but it can fill your stomach . " Ying Shi took Ding Fei''s earthyuan meatloaf and broke half of it to Dda, who stared at him . "Here, before your eyes fell out . "


    Dda took half of the meat pie and took two bites .


    Yan Mo felt that Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe had been living hard in the past, and he silent brought him a plate of fruit .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at Ying Shi and made no comment . It''s hard to please his old man . If he''s not a close person, he''s lazy to even take care of each other .


    Ying Shi slowed down the speed of eating . "Actually, I know that it''s no use for the tribe to be strong alone .He-An has not awakened to the power of blood ability, but it is also a very powerful warrior, but most of my people are as honest people as He-An, unless they are bullied, they will not fight back . We used to be a small tribe of more than 500 people, because of me we became a tribe, but up to now we have not many tribesmen, and the savage tribes in the vicinity are not afraid of He-An . ��


    Ying Shi could not go on . His expression was a bit blank . It seemed that he didn''t know what to say .


    It was quiet inside, and Dda stopped stealing meat from Ying Shi . He patted him on the back and poured him a bowl of water .


    Ying Shi''s eye rims were a little red, but it''s shining . But it''s not very visible in the light of the fire .


    Yan Mo guessed that maybe what happened outside the palace was not as simple as this one said . How thick was this man''s face and his eyes turned red after a while?


    Some people usually do not see a trace of weakness and cracks, but when they are hit hard, it will accidentally reveal a little soft meat .


    The same as any other Chief, Yuan Zhan understands The Black Water Tribe''s Chief the most, and he too knows that the chief life is more stressed than ever . So the life and death of many tribesmen are all on the chief''s shoulders . Especially when the tribesmen is not strong enough, there is something that needs to be carried out by himself . That is not only pressure but also weight bearing .


    If there is not enough food in the tribal territory and strong enemies surround it, it is even more difficult for the chief to enjoy happiness .


    Ying Shi cannot return to the Black Water Tribe . He is already a 7th rank warrior . If he wants to, he can stay comfortably in The Gaogang City until he dies, and take care of his tribesmen occasionally . But when he goes back, he would rather offend the Gaogang City .


    "Come to the Jiu Yuan, we are short of people and plenty of food . " This is Yuan Zhan''s first formal invitation to the Chief of a tribe .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe was still struggling .


    Yuan Zhan understood what he was struggling with, and the strong warriors certainly only served the stronger warriors . He stretched out his arm, instantly desertified himself .


    Ying Shi stared at him . "You, aren''t you a wood-control warrior?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his arm and recovered . Then winked at Ying Shi, his head and whole body desertified in the blink of an eye .


    The sand spilled all over the floor .


    Dda made a silent mockery: Who''s going to drop his eyes this time?


    Ying Shi is not only going to drop his eyes, but also his mouth .


    Ding Ning said proudly, "Our Chief is the blood of the real G.o.d of the Earth, and Wu Shang''s blood of the Black Earth City is a little bit touched but less by far . "


    Ying Shi muttered, "But Wu Shang''s blood can turn into a rock man . "


    "So what? Can they control the land and the mountains? Can they grow walls on the bottom of the lake?�� Bing spoke with condescension .


    Yan Mo looked at him and Bing raised his chin slightly . Although Yuan Zhan was not pleasant to him, he would never allow a tribesman to question the chief, whom the priest valued .


    Yan Mo grinned in his heart . Bing''s personality makes him wonder what to say .


    Ying Shi wrote the word "not believe" in his eyes .


    The sand in one place seemed to be alive . Suddenly it twisted and slid quickly towards Yan Mo, who was sitting on one side, climbed up his body, and some of it got into his clothes .


    Ying Shi is only amazed at the ability to control earth and rock .


    Yan Mo blushed with anger, this little pervert!


    Yuan Zhan also found out that there was such a move after desertification that he could not bear to come out when he got into Mo''s clothes and deliberately rubbed around .


    Hard, rough gravel skimmed over the chest and some sensitive parts, and a strand of sand turned into a hand shape and pinched him .


    Yan Mo pat on the sand and cussed, "if you have had enough, I told you a few times, don''t use your abilities on me at all, you didn''t hear it, did you?"


    The sand flow withdrew from the clothes and slightly returned to Yuan Zhan''s pile of clothes . Then the clothes bulge up and the legs, arms and head appear one by one .


    The complete Yuan Zhan appeared again, licking his lower lip against his Priest DRen .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu gave a low, strange laugh .


    Yan Mo slapped him on the thigh .


    Yuan Zhan took his hand and looked at Ying Shi .


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief DRen just thought what he had just seen was like a dream . Isn''t this the 2nd rank''s wood-control warrior? Why did he desertified?


    It''s all desertification! Just like the ability of lignification, turning into flame and turning into water, this is a skill that only high-ranking warriors can possibly possess in legend, and the blood of G.o.d in them must be very strong .


    All of a sudden! The Black Water Tribe''s Chief felt that he was rising, and in a short while he was above the ground at least one meter .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe looked down at the bottom of his b.u.t.t and saw a bar .


    It turned into a stone chair . The Black Water Tribe''s Chief was curious enough . The chair disappeared and he sat back on the ground .


    My dear mother! He bets that even King Wushang, who has the strongest blood in the Black Earth City, can never do what Yuan Zhan just did . King Wushang can only become a rock man, but will never control the earth .


    "Who are you?Are you really the Jiu Yuan people?�� Ying Shi began to wonder if these people were n.o.bles who came out of an upper city . He wondered how an ordinary tribal witch could break the curse of the G.o.d of beasts after the old witch Mo had lifted the curse of the G.o.d of beasts for him . If they''re all from the upper city, then all this is explained .


    "We are really the Jiu Yuan people in exchange for fake ones . " Yan Mo made a joke .


    Ding Fei and Dda nodded wildly, too . Yes, we are the Jiu Yuan people, the greatest and most powerful of them!


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe is still a little distracted .


    ��I will see to He-An later . �� Yan Mo, afraid of the embarra.s.sment of the other party, deliberately changed the topic on purpose .


    Ying Shi looked back, with a big grin on his face . "It''s all right, that kid has thick skin . Now he''s eating roast beef leg with everyone . If he''s really badly hurt, I''ll bring him directly . "


    "That''s good . " Yan Mo drink saliva, got up, "I have eaten well, Ying Shi, can I call you Ying Shi?��If you''re ready, come over here and I''ll look at your dark wounds . "


    Ying Shi did not respond immediately . He faced Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and asked seriously, "We don''t have many tribesmen, but now there are more than 1100 people, including the elderly, women and children under the age of child who are accounting for half . How can so many people go to the Jiu Yuan?��


    "There''s always a way . " Yan Mo road .


    More than 1100 people, if he let the bony birds fly twice . But bone birds can only be manipulated by him at present, and they can only leave only after Tucheng-Earth City .


    "More than a thousand of them are your tribesmen? Slaves are accounted in it? Or else? How many slaves do you have?��


    "There aren''t many slaves in our tribe . They''re all counted together . " Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe is afraid of Yan Mo and others will think little of his tribe, and he quickly explained: "we were a tribe of a small number of people, and do not like to fight and fight with others . If we win, we will not rob other tribal people as slaves . Most of the slaves are exchanged now . "


    Ding Fei laughed . ��That''s great . There aren''t any slaves in our tribe . If you have more slaves and it��s more trouble, it''s better if you have fewer slaves .


    "Ah?��The Black Water Tribe''s Chief stayed dumb there again .


    Pitiful the Black Water Tribe''s Chief was shocked again and again . He was full of questions about the Jiu Yuan . He could ask too many questions, but he didn''t know what to ask .


    Until Yan Mo shined a shiny gold needle again .


    Ying Shi was shocked . "What is this? What are you going to do? "


    Yan Mo inserted a needle into his head . "Relax . It''s good for you . It''ll help you recover as soon as possible . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu watched his apprentices start stabbing people with needles and quickly gave up and the younger ones recalled the past and sat down .


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief thought it would hurt, but he didn''t feel it at all . He also wanted to raise his hand to touch the needle and was smacked by Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo didn''t give him many needles either . He only gave him twelve needles along the abilities�� energy path . When studying the blood warriors of the Jiu Yuan, he found that each blood ability force has a slightly different energy flow route according to its person ability .


    When Yan Mo started turning the tail of the needle with his finger, the Black Water Tribe''s Chief immediately "whimpered" and felt the soul-stirring sensation!


    In Yan Mo''s predecessor''s life, the best electronic acupuncture instrument can connect 72 needles at the same time, and can perform 72 different frequencies of vibration and rotation simultaneously according to software control, which is impossible for human hands, after all, only two hands .


    It is said that there is a kind of acupuncture and energy channeling in the middle chi gathering point, which can tie ten golden thread to the end of the golden needle . According to the doctor''s ten fingers, ten golden needles can be manipulated at the same time . This requires the control of qi . The electronic acupuncture and energy channeling instrument is developed on the basis of this legend, but the instrument uses a weak current to control the needle .


    So the real acupuncture is not just to insert needles into the body, but also to produce corresponding stimulation to the acupoints .


    Good acupuncturists can operate with their hands without instruments, but because they need to constantly twist needles, p.r.i.c.k needles, tremble needles with their fingers, they will be very tired, and their fingers will be injured because of excessive friction .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at the application of Yan Mo, and in a few minutes she saw some doorways: "the place where you needled is very interesting . It is the point of energy gathering . "


    "Shifu, can you see this?��Yan Mo was surprised .


    "We can feel with mental strength, and the training method we usually use to exercise our abilities is to let energy flow through the fixed roads, and these points are the places where energy converge most . "


    Yan Mo had a conjecture in his previous life . He has been testing his conjecture in the late stage . "Shifu, there is actually a cell organ called mitochondria in the human body . You don''t ask what the mitochondrion is and what the organelle is . But I found that there are more cells with mitochondria where there are acupoints, so I have always suspected that mitochondria can provide special energy . If there is some kind of energy stimulation in the body, how can these energies be spread all over the body and used? I guess it''s these mitochondria that should be relied on . You say, is the ability ties of blood warriors the same as . . . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu expression changed from a greeting to an exclamation mark, and from an exclamation mark to an ellipsis mark .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe has shining eyes . He can''t understand it at all, but he thinks Old Witch Mo is very good .


    Yan Mo is getting more and more excited . No matter how many people in the room are drowsy, why do they need to understand Priest DRen? They understand that their heads are hurting, and a lot of strange things are floating in their brains .


    Just when Yuan Zhan couldn''t stand it, "Whoa . " The wooden door outside was knocked again .

 Chapter 328: the Danger of Approaching Yuan Zhan

    "DRen, I heard you saved a slave, and I, his uncle, came to pick him up . " Outside the door, a man with a slave tattoo on his face was tucked up with a hard sheepskin suit, feeling the warmth coming from the hut, and said with a shudder .


    Ding Fei did not let him in, and the slave was conscious enough to stand at the door and dare not look inside .


    Yan Mo motioned Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe not to disturb the needles, and he went to the door and looked at the slave first .


    The male slave in his mid-thirties still looked strong and dirty, and Yan Mo could see his facial features clearly . Unexpectedly, the slave had many similarities with the young slave . Did he guess wrong?


    "You said you were the boy''s uncle? Is it his father''s brother or his mother''s brother?�� There is no uncle differentiation here . Both parents�� brothers are called uncles .


    While Yan Mo looked very kind and gentle, so the slave looked so scared . "Back to DRen, I am the brother to the mother of the child . "


    Yan Mo nodded his head and verified his own conjecture, but the boy he did not want to hand him out now . "He was seriously injured, broken ribs, broken arms and calves, and ruptured viscera . He could not move, and he was still unconscious . "


    "What? The man''s lips trembled, cold or angry . "DRen, can I see him?��


    Yan Mo thought and waved, "Come in . "


    The man was busy following in and was surrounded by warmth as soon as he entered the room, but he did not dare to look any more . He just followed Yan Mo forward with his head down . He could feel everyone in the room looking at him, which made his hands tremble a little .


    Ding Fei closed the door and followed .


    "The child is there, I gave him a little treatment, in order to avoid making him more injured, you should not move him, do not wake him up . " Yan Mo paused and laughed . He found that the eyelids of the teenager who was supposed to be asleep shook .


    "Thank you, DRen! Thank you!��


    The man knelt at the edge of the fur shop . He saw that the teenager was covered with a thick fur, and he dared not touch it . The youngster''s face is a little better than he imagined . Maybe that''s the reason for the fire?


    The man reached out his finger and touched the teenager''s face lightly . He quickly retracted and tears came to his eyes .


    Yan Mo seemed inadvertently asked: "did the child offend the servant? And he was beaten so badly without doing anything?��


    The man''s face instantly burst into anger . "Gang-San is jealous of Zhi Zi, because Zhi Zi is good-looking .Que DRen once praised him and let Zhi Zi wait on him and offering him the freedom from slavery . Gang-San hated Zhi Zi . He felt that if Zhi Zi was not around him that day, he would still be regarded as a close servant by Que DRen . But then Que DRen somehow forgot about him . Gang-San began to bully Zhi Zi constantly . This time, this time, he was beaten so hard, this . . . "


    The man wanted to cuss, but suddenly thought of their ident.i.ty, afraid of the accusation, and quickly shut up, even what he just said he regretted that he had said it .


    "So, if you take him back, don''t you fear that Gang-San will continue to vent his anger on him?��Yan Mo looked at the man''s expression and saw that he did not look like a liar .


    The man bit his lip . "I heard Gang-San was . . . " He whispered afterwards, "DRen''s warriors would kill him . He''s just a servant, a temple . . . "


    "Needless to say . " Yan Mo forcibly cut off the man''s words . He was afraid that if he let the man finish his words, he would have to save the man named Gang-San .


    The man thought he had said something wrong, and his face was all white .


    "Why don''t the parents of this child come?��Yan Mo has turned a new topic .


    The man looked blank, and then became sad and angry . "His parents died long ago . My sister gave birth to the child soon, and both of them died . "


    "Oh? How did they die?��


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The man looked up at Yan Mo secretly, then lowered his head, pinched his fist and said, "They made a mistake and were killed . "


    "Your sister was also a slave? Who was the former servant?��


    The man felt even more oddly . He could not understand why the old man asked him these questions . "We are all slaves, my sister was beautiful from childhood, and she has always been a slave girl in the palace . " Speaking of the latter, he was a little proud, because his sister was in the palace, and their family had a better life than the other slaves .


    "Is there anything strange about your sister and child''s father before and after the birth of this child?��


    "DRen?��The man refused to say, "why do you ask?��


    Yan Mo smiled and said directly, "Don''t you think your sister''s son facial features are very similar to yours, Wu Shang Que DRen?��


    Boom! The man''s expression was struck by lightning . The whole face was in a panic . "DRen, you can''t say anything like this . What are you talking about? I, I''m leaving . I''ll come back to see Zhi Zi tomorrow . "


    The man stood up, wanted to go, turned back and begged, "DRen, please don''t talk about it in the city . My sister has only one child, and I don''t have any children . If this word goes out, the child will really not live . "


    "I know, you can rest a.s.sured that I will say nothing to the outside world . Ding Fei, give the man some baked meat .


    "DRen, no, you''ve saved . . . " The man did not expect Yan Mo not only was not angry, but also sent him barbecue, he kept waving his hands in horror .


    Ding Fei grabbed a still hot barbecue wrapped in gra.s.s and stuffed it into the man''s hand . "Hold it, your child is here, you don''t have to worry . Our Mo DRen is awesome . Oh, it''s already dark outside . Be careful on your way . "


    The man was almost half-pushed out by Ding Fei and closed the main door . He looked down at the hot barbecue in his hand and immediately put it in his arms . He put his hands over his chest and walked back against the cold wind with this heat .


    The old priest''s words rolled over and over in his mind . He had doubts, especially which his sister and her man who died so suddenly . When the child grew up, his appearance also caused some rumors windmill . But Wu Shang n.o.ble did not take any care of the child . The only Que DRen mentioned it only once, and then forgot about it .


    If Zhi Zi was really Wu Shang''s blood, why would Wu Shang n.o.bility be so indifferent to him?


    The man shook his head, shaking all the expectations out of his head .


    Inside the shed .


    Yan Mo sat down beside the hide shop and touched the teenager''s forehead . "You''re in good health . You woke up earlier than I expected . "


    The teenager''s eyelids trembled and did not open, but his hands quietly clenched into fists under the fur . He woke up only when he heard a knock at the door . Just now his uncle came, he wanted to talk to him, but he resisted it . At that time, he was not clear about the situation . Later, he heard the voice of his uncle and the old man . He knew that the people of this tribe had saved him, but he was still afraid .


    Yan Mo laughed . ��If I hadn''t checked it out for you, I wouldn''t know you had awakened your blood ability . He felt the energy fluctuation in the teenager''s body at that time, so he would take the teenager to the laboratory for detailed examination .


    The teenager slapped open his eyes and turned his head to stare at the old man . "You . . . Cough!��


    "Slow down, don''t be afraid . n.o.body here will eat you . "


    "I . . . Awakened the blood ability? Really?�� The teenager''s voice was hoa.r.s.e with the peculiar period of p.u.b.erty voice change . He struggled to sit up and was held down by Yan Mo .


    "Don''t move around . You''re still injured . You didn''t know you''re awoke the blood ability ?


    The teenager shook his head stiffly and slowly said, "I have been feeling very uncomfortable, headache and fever all the time . I thought I was sick . "


    Others were curious to hear Priest DRen say that the young slave had awakened the ability of blood .


    Yuan Zhan asks Yan Mo: "what ability does he have?��


    "How can I know that?��Yan Mo shook hands .


    "I can, wait . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu came over and reached out and touched and felt it was a bone object . "It was hard for me to get it from the Kongcheng- Air City temple, and only a drop of blood, we could know what his blood ability power was . "


    "Oh? Yan Mo was amazed . He reached for it and looked at it back and forth .


    Bone object was a bowl-shaped, a little black-red in color, only palm-sized .


    ��Shifu, can I borrow this for a few days? I want to see what the sculpting principle is . "


    "All right, as long as you remember to give it back to me, I''ll give it to you when I die . "


    Yan Mo smiled, gesturing to the teenager to stretch out his finger .


    The teenager was still shocked . He never thought that one day he would become a blood warrior who made him envy him very much .


    Yan Mo saw that the teenager did not respond, grabbed his hand directly from under the fur, took a golden needle and gently poked it down, squeezed out a drop of blood and dripped it into the bowl .


    One, two . . . About five seconds later, a very small illusion appeared in the place where the blood dripped from the bowl . The illusion looked like a stone man . The illusion lasted only about two seconds and disappeared .


    Look at the bowl, it was clean, nothing else on it .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu commented: "He is too weak, he may not have succeeded in awakening once, otherwise his face has been marked with blood warriors, but since there are dark energy, and awake will be in these two days . "


    Yan Mo had originally guessed the life of the teenager from his looks . Now he sees the blood ability of the teenager again . He is 100% sure that the teenager must be Wu Shang''s blood .


    It''s just who the father is, and it''s still a question mark .


    The teenager saw the shadow stone man, eyes unconsciously overflowed with tears . As long as it is the Black Earth City, everyone knows that turning into a stone man is the blood ability of Wu Shang''s bloodline .


    Who on earth is his father? Why has he been indifferent to him? If he knew that he had awakened his blood ability at such a young age, he was much more powerful than those n.o.bles who could not awaken for a lifetime, would the other party want him?


    The young man''s mouth was shriveled and his face was full of tears .


    Yan Mo is not good at dealing with people''s emotional and psychological problems . When he sees a teenager crying, he let him cry, regardless .


    Ding Fei saw how amazing the bone object was and wanted to try it out . He reached out and asked Yan Mo to p.r.i.c.k him too .


    Yan Mo laughed and went on to satisfy his requirements .


    Ding Fei immediately pointed his finger at the bowl and squeezed a drop of blood down .


    After waiting for about five seconds, a fire burst out in the bowl and lasted for nearly five seconds before it disappeared .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also commented, "2nd rank fire energy, too low . "


    Ding Fei grinned and scratched his head .


    Dda wanted to try, too . Yan Mo simply gave Ding Ning the bowl and the golden needle so that they could all try it out . Even Yuan Zhan made a scene .


    Dda test showed a small monster with half fish and half beast, Ding Ning was also a fire, Bing had an eye, Yuan Zhan appeared . . . Out of phase!


    Yan Mo was taking his pulse to the teenager at that time . By the way, he asked some questions, and heard a voice of surprise not far away . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Black Water Tribe''s Chief had the loudest voices .


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan rushed up to his Priest DRen with a big bowl, and said, "look, what''s going on here?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, why ask me? But Yan Mo still looked at it out of curiosity, which is too much to see!


    He actually saw the shadow of the volcanic eruption, and the volcano also grew a seedling similar to the Maple Clan seedling . And the shadow hasn''t disappeared yet .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu circled around Yuan Zhan and kept saying, "You have awakened the blood of the three main G.o.ds? How could this be possible?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled his hair and looked at Yuan Zhan''s vision .


    Yuan Zhan sighed . He didn''t want to do that, okay? He only awakened the blood of the earth G.o.d, but with Mo, he was puzzled and now he had two more abilities . Why? Wait, three abilities? So he can also awaken fire energy?


    Yan Mo touched his chin . "Well, a small lake or stream will be complete . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly took steps . He seemed to think of something . Looking at the eyes of Yuan Zhan was no longer a surprise, but a cautious and a less obvious alert .


    "Shifu, what''s wrong with you?��Yan Mo noticed the old man''s expression was wrong .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looks at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo . His eyebrows are knotted .


    "Shifu?��


    "You are the blood of the G.o.d of the Earth . " In this sentence, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu does not use interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence .


    Yuan Zhan nodded .


    "No wonder, that''s not surprising . " Subsequently, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sank into silence and remained silent for a long time .


    Yuan Zhan is a little confused, so when he desertified himself just now, did Ding Ning not say that he was the blood of the G.o.d of the earth?


    Yan Mo suddenly panic, he put down the young wrist, seriously asked The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Shifu, Yuan Zhan blood has problems? Wu Shang, the Black Earth City, does not say that he is the blood of the earth G.o.d?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered and looked up . "Do you think the bloodline of the Earth G.o.d is everywhere? Wu Shang is the bloodline of the earth G.o.d, but he can turn himself into a stone man . Just now Yuan Zhan uses his ability, I have doubts, and look at the bone object reaction . I think your guardian warrior may be the real bloodline of the earth G.o.d . ��


    "What did you say?��Yan Mo could not even think of a strange teenager beside him . It''s easy for him to get stunned, but he''s heard so much before, and it doesn''t make much sense for him to get stunned now .


    No matter what the ident.i.ty of the teenager is, if he intends to sell them, he will solve it with his own hands .


    The teenager suddenly shivered, trying to reduce his sense of existence .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scratched his hair in disorder . "This is about the G.o.d of this world . You should know that after the Grandfather G.o.d, the Father G.o.d and the Mother G.o.ddess, the G.o.d of fire, the water G.o.d and the G.o.d of earth were born by the combination of the five G.o.ds . "


    People nodding together, this is common sense, as we all know .


    "I don''t know from what time it came down to be said that only the blood warriors who truly inherit the blood of the G.o.d can become G.o.ds themselves . At first, the Nine Great Cities was not nine cities, but only fire, water and earth . The Bone Sculpting People, the Mer-people, The Longevity Maple Tribe, the Human-face Kunpeng Clan of the Winged People and The Three Cities of the Human Force stood side by side and occasionally fought with each other .


    At this point, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took a deep look at Yuan Zhan . "At that time, The Three Cities were very powerful, which we can hardly imagine now, because they had real blood warriors who awakened the blood of the G.o.d . "


    Yan Mo, "They all reached 10th rank?��


    "No, they all transcended 12th rank and entered the realm of G.o.d-hood . It was only later that huge battle, the Bone Sculpting People disappeared completely, the Mer-people retreated to the seabed, the Longevity Maple Tribe no longer interacted with the humans, the Human-face Kunpeng Clan lost the least, but no longer came out from the sea, and the Three Cities lost their city lords, and warriors who entered the realm of G.o.d above 12th rank became legends, and thereafter . The Three Cities became The Nine Great Cities . That''s why The Nine Cities was initially called The Three Cities . It''s not the Three Cities at the upper, middle and lower city levels .


    "So it is like that . " All of them suddenly realized that they had no choice but to call The Three Cities . It turned out that there were only three cities at the beginning .


    Yan Mo thinks more . Did the Bone Sculpting People disappear at that time?


    Yuan Zhan thought of a question: "Wood control ability is also inherited from the blood of G.o.d?��


    "The control of plant growth is regarded as the ability of the Father G.o.d himself, who is the sun, and everything grows in the sun . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu explained and sighed ironically, "So far, the Nine Great Cities, not even a 10th rank warrior, has not appeared for a long time, let alone a multi-skilled warrior . "


    "Then what does this have to do with Yuan Zhan? Why do you . . . ��Look at Yuan Zhan like that? Yan Mo did not say the last few words, but he thought the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would understand .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, of course, understood what his disciple was asking . This time he really sighed . "Do you know that the temples of the great cities are always looking for the true blood of the three main G.o.ds?��


    The crowd looked at Yuan Zhan, who was expressionless .


    Yan Mo, "Is it a good thing or a bad thing?��


    "For Yuan Zhan, it may not be a bad thing, but maybe those priest who want to find the blood vessels of the G.o.d bloodline are crazy . They can do anything to win more than 10th rank above . "


    When Ding Ning heard this, he was puzzled and said, "Many people in our family have awakened their ability to control fire . Are we the real blood of the G.o.d of fire?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiles, "if you can let any object burn itself and let everything melt or become ash under your control, let the fire fall from the sky, even let the land burn, and let the flames burst out of the ground, then you are the real blood of the fire G.o.d . "


    Ding Fei spits his tongue and doesn''t think they can do even one of thoseat all .


    Yan Mo thought of the key point, "If the temple of Tucheng-Earth City, in particular, knew that Yuan Zhan was a G.o.d bloodline blood warrior who really inherited the blood of the earth, would they come and take Yuan Zhan away?��


    "No, they will invite him to Tucheng-Earth City, but it will be difficult for you to see him again in the future . "


    Bing suddenly said, "Isn''t it good to be a G.o.d? Why do we all look sad? I want to be G.o.d . "


    Ding Fei and Ding Ning did not speak, but the expression clearly felt that Bing was right .


    Dda nods directly . Ouch! How good is it to be G.o.d?


    Even Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and teenager Zhi Zi look at Yuan Zhan with envy .


    Yuan Zhan always felt that the expression of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was like nothing else to say . "I will not be killed by the priest of those shrines, but what will happen when one pa.s.ses more than 10th rank?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, but refused to say so .


    Yan Mo is a little anxious, "Shifu! I beg you!�� He had a hard time cultivating heavy hitter like Yuan Zhan, but can''t just go away like that .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at his apprentice and turned twice in situ, clapping his fist in one hand and clapping his other hand . "I will say it! The Nine Great Cities haven''t had a 10th rank warrior for a long time because they haven''t had more than 10th rank training skills . Since the death of a 10th rank warrior in several wars of different nationalities and cities, less and less training skills have been handed down . ��


    ��Now the 10th rank training techniques developed by priests in various temples have problems . Many 9th rank warriors died when they broke through, and they were dead or abandoned . So now all the big shrines are seizing . . . Look for the warriors who have really awakened the blood of the G.o.d bloodline . They want to find the way to ascend 10th rank or above . ��


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Just like I thought, there''s nothing so good in the world . "


    "Another problem is that many of the warriors who broke through 10th rank have become different from before . They will become icy cold, cruel, l.u.s.tful and especially homicidal . That''s why they die fast . "


    Yan Mo heard the word "more desire" and pulled the corner of his mouth . Yuan Zhan can''t stand it now . If he becomes more l.u.s.tful, will he have to get him a real empress palace?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu muttered, "Actually, I think it''s still a matter of ability . When the original G.o.d warrior of the Three Cities died, he no longer had the right training method to enter the 10th rank . At first, he could still rely on word-of-mouth to grope for it . When he found something wrong later, those a 10th rank warriors would not pa.s.s it down . But now the people in the nine temples would rather create a bunch of murderous fanatics, but also want to break through the training skills of 9th rank . Those madmen want to be mad!��


    Yuan Zhan also wanted to be strong, but when he thought he would become a killer, he didn''t want to touch the Temple��s Priest in Tucheng-Earth City .


    The curve watch Zhou Wu finally warned yuan Zhan and others in the house: "in order to find the blood warrior who really awakened the blood of the Lord, the nine great cities arranged eyes in cities and tribes . Zhan, there are two more trials . You must be careful not to use your soil control ability . No one else can say anything . I''m cursing you all now . If anyone speaks out what happened and said in this room tonight without the permission of Mo and Zhan, I curse him for being deaf, blind, mute and for a lifetime!��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and teenage slave Zhi Zi and Ding Fei were all startled and busy with the same voice: "yes, we will not speak to others . "


    Yuan Zhan nodded, indicating that he would be careful .


    "Thank Shifu . " Yan Mo couldn''t help congratulating himself . Fortunately, at that time, he was alert and didn''t let Yuan Zhan expose his ability to control soil . There were still two alternatives . Would they really not fall?

 Chapter 329: The second field selection

    The second selection is just around the corner .


    After two days of acupuncture and energy channeling treatment, The Black Water Tribe''s Chief found that although he was still 7th rank''s strength, he was able to use much more power than before, and the situation that he had not reached the limit but he could exert blood ability much more .


    For example, his body is like a water bottle that can hold seven buckets of water, but because the mouth of the bottle is too narrow and blocked, there is not much water poured out each time . The inside of the bottle is not smooth . Every time I think the water has been poured out, there is still a lot of water left in my stomach, but it just can''t pour out . Even there are some unnoticeable cracks in the belly of the bottle, which will leak the water out of the bottle .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe touched his throat . He always knew that the same level would still be quite different because of skilled application and control of ability . Now he is absolutely stronger than he was in the first selection .


    "What''s wrong with your throat? I think you touched it several times . " Agu-Da asked puzzled .


    Ying Shi smiled mysteriously .


    Agu-Da was careless, leaned over and whispered, "Did you go to Mo DRen? Can he really help you heal a dark wound?��


    "Can''t tell if you try . " Ying Shi turns his neck and felt slightly proud .


    Agu-Da patted his companion brother and the big bear made a tense "whine" sound .


    "Yong Zhang! Yong Zhang!"


    "Ge-Saan! Ge-Saan!��


    Wu Shang Gao! Wu Shang Gao!"


    The warrior''s name, which was favored by the audience, was shouted out by the crowd, and his voice was loud enough to be heard from a mile away .


    Yuan Zhan raised eyebrows, did Wu Shang''s bloodline member came to partic.i.p.ate in the selection? Is it for Wu Shang-Xue''s prestige? And this person is still a single name, maybe another brother of King Wu Shang?


    Yuan Zhan''s guess is correct . As Wu Shang Gao''s name was called out, the audience could only chant these three words .


    There were too many people in the first selection . The Black Earth City was probably for protection purposes . It did not reveal Wu Shang''s blood to anyone about the selection . Even if someone recognized it, it was only circulated on a small scale .


    Only forty-one people were on the spot until the second selection, combined with serious injuries and voluntary withdrawal . Wu Shang Gao could not hide it, and Wu Shang also needed to brush the prestige and support values among his people in time, so Wu Shang Gao''s name was called out under the impetus of interested parties .


    The second election brought more visitors and the stakes were rising .


    At the same time as the horn sounded, Yuan Zhan nodded to the other tribal warriors and was the first to enter the selection arena .


    As soon as Yuan Zhan, The Duo-Na warriors, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and two Great Obscuri warriors came out, there was a riot in the stands .


    These people were all wearing purple and black rattan, and they looked like they were all a big circle .


    Considering the defensive power of the ivy-black cane, the spectators on the stands gave a generally unanimous voice: "Fxck me!"


    But compared with the leather armor worn by the warriors in different cities, the bone-refining weapons carried by them, and the yuan-crystal with supplementary ability, can you say that people are not allowed to go to battle directly in canes?


    The visitors and most of the warriors did not know at this time that a witch, in order to ensure that no one''s strength was exposed, at the risk of being punished by The Guide, had stuffed a pile of corrosive poisons into three people, posing as the blood ability of Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe if necessary .


    Yuan Zhan was in the front . He stopped at a place without entering the site . He walked around the site . Warriors, the tribe next to him, did the same .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Chief! Ah, ah!�� Ding Fei''s exciting cry burst through the sound of "Wu Shang Gao" and spread to Yuan Zhan''s ears .


    Yuan Zhan looked up, found the location of the Jiu Yuan in the second floor bleacher, and waved to Yan Mo .


    "Ouch -!" Dda howled mysteriously and excitedly .


    "Zhan! Kill them!�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the old man, danced excitedly with his hands .


    Yan Mo is also slightly exaggerated by the scene, almost making it inappropriate for an old man''s behavior, such as putting his hands on his mouth, shouting for fuel or something .


    "Wood-control warriors! The random wave of Yuan Zhan delighted the spectators in the stands, and many people shouted and cheered for him .


    Yuan Zhan . . .he felt strange .


    Forty-one warriors all entered the field, and the two sides were divided into two camps .


    "Kill!" The first unbearable camp took the lead in launching the offensive .


    Yuan Zhan snorted . Unexpectedly, the 11-affiliated lower city and the Black Earth City warriors changed their t.i.t-for-tat in the first selection, and now they have joined forces to beat all the tribal forces first .


    But do these people really think that their tribal warriors are going to be bullying?


    "Shield! Tighten! Prepare for a long-range attacker!"


    At Yuan Zhan''s command, the Duo-Na warriors who followed him immediately merged with their big bear, grabbed the huge cane shield and created a strong protective camp .


    Tribal warriors who can enter in the second field are either powerful in strength or in their blood ability . At least, their minds are not so bad . Now, tribal warriors are going to make their own decisions . They will only die faster .


    Seeing the Duo-Na warriors, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and two other tribes gathering together at the command, the other tribal warriors did not hesitate to rush into the cane array erected by the Duo-Na warriors .


    "Spears, kill!" Wood spears, rockets, stones, all kinds of things to the city warriors rushing to them .


    The first wave of attacks ended .


    "Listen to me! The second wave of throwing, killing!�� Yuan Zhan raised his wooden spear and roared .


    The tribal warriors had known the man''s command in the first selection . No one was dissatisfied with the power of a 2nd rank blood warrior to command the commander-in-chief . Of course, it may also be because his guardian Mo DRen had been treating the tribal warriors for two days and it had nothing to do with anything .


    Opposite to each other, the warriors in the cities also gathered in a camp on the surface, but because they were strong, they could not be convinced of one person''s leadership . They are only temporarily cooperating . When the tribal warriors are beaten, they will be their turn to fight in-house, which can be seen vaguely now .


    When Yong Zhang, a 7th rank ice and snow warrior in The Black Earth City, shouted an order of attack, only half of the people followed him and the other half were watching .


    The people who rushed out in front of them shouted abuse in their hearts, but at this time they could not stop, they could only continue to rush forward .


    Yuan Zhan suddenly knelt on one knee and laid his hand on the ground .


    "That wood-control warrior is going to get the plants to attack and kill him!" shouted the city people in the stands .


    "Kill the wood-control warrior!" Yong Zhang, the ice and snow warrior, issued a new order and attacked Yuan Zhan one by one .


    "Protect Zhan!" Agu-Da roared and stood in front of Yuan Zhan with his Tribesmen holding a cane shield .


    Later, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe took command of the long-range attack, consuming the throwable weapons they brought in first, and the rocks were used most .


    But the ice and snow warrior who rushed to the front was so fierce that he managed to create a ice wall to block all attacks and after that they were about to rush to the Duo-Na warriors .


    All of a sudden! The frozen soil of the selection site has sprouted the buds of one plant after another, Yuan Zhan, who had been ready for the selection site for a long time . Before entering the selection site, he sent the seeds to some trustworthy tribal warriors . After they entered the selection site, they immediately quietly scattered the seeds everywhere .


    Now the effect has come out, and almost all the young buds have emerged .


    Then, the warriors who shouted forward had bad luck . They saw that the young bud was pitifully tender and did not grow up, so because the plant they maintained the appearance of a young bud . They almost stepped on it with their feet without much vigilance .


    "Don''t let these plants grow!" someone shouted .


    Some warriors even grind down the seedlings with disdain and ironic sneers!


    Then . . .


    "Plop! A large number of forward warriors fell into the pit, and even if they reacted quickly, they would sprain their feet because they did not pull out their feet in time . Even worse, they would break their legs directly .


    Yuan Zhan saw that the time had come, and waved a wooden spear, "All move! Kill --!"


    The Duo-Na warriors, combined with the big bear, rushed out first .


    The spectators in the stands were still hoping that the tribal warriors would fall into the trap, but they found that the land they had trampled on was so solid that even the original pits would be filled immediately, except that there was a small bud on the surface, which felt as if it could both collapse the ground and gather the soil .


    She-Dan eyebrows are wrinkled . What kind of plants are they?


    Unfortunately, the Duo-Na warriors, who had not yet climbed out of the cave, smashed a huge stone hammer on their heads, and some were knocked unconscious by the cane .


    The Duo-Na warriors rushed past, and the tribesmen in the rear rushed up again, lifting all kinds of weapons to hurt all the men in the holes .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe is terrible . He watches people climb out of the pit with their hands on the edge of the pit . He sprays the corrosive poisonous water directly . Then he listens to them screaming and falling back into the pit . He runs over to a wooden spear and stabs people earnestly .


    The Duo-Na warriors bounce back and forth on the ground with their weight, shaking the ground softer and sinking more pits - but is it really the weight of the Duo-Na warriors that enlarges or even deepens the pits? Shh, don''t say .


    It''s not that no city warriors have escaped, but only a few people have escaped from the pit, such as the ice and snow warrior . He and several fleeing blood warriors both fled to their own camp and attacked back at the same time .


    But the Duo-Na warriors in front of them had thick skin and special rattan and shield, and all the ice arrows and knives fired by the escaping warriors were broken off when then strike on the rattan .


    Are the half of the city warriors who didn''t advance to attack lucky now? Of course not! How can Yuan Zhan let them go? These people are more convenient to attack because they stood still . As soon as the buds come out, the land standing at their feet begins to collapse and they just pit people in .


    Aren''t the city warriors strong? Of course not, but they were totally unaware that the enemy had such a move! Obviously, these people do not have the warriors who control the earth! Who could have imagined that a wood-control warrior could make such a pit?


    There was a big bang in the stands!


    The city people all stood up, King Wu Shang of the Black Earth City and The Priest of the Temple also stood up .


    She-Dan''s eyes sparkled and he said, "2nd rank controls wooden abilities? How terrifying?��


    King Wu Shang was also asking the temple��s priest: "what kind of plant is the buds, which can turn the soil below into a trap?��


    The priest looks gravely . "I have never seen this plant, but there are many strange plants in the world . Some of the Longevity Maple Tribe can even make holes by nature and can walk through the soil . "


    The nervous Jiu Yuan people cheered alongside other tribesmen .


    Yan Mo couldn''t help bursting into a smile . Would the buds of Seaweed drill holes and loosen soil? Can 2nd rank''s ability to control wood allow so many plants to grow at the same time? Of course not!


    But when the 2nd rank wood control warrior has nearly 8th rank soil control ability, all of this is possible! Hha!


    Yuan Zhan''s cheating method was developed with him .


    First of all, they had been preparing the seeds the day before to ensure that they could germinate when they arrived at the selection site, but controlling so many seeds into the land was not what a 2nd rank warrior could do .


    Yuan Zhan began to cheat on this point, he was using soil-control capabilities to allow the soil to actively swallow the seeds that were about to come out, and even to make the seeds easier to germinate out of the ground, he made the frozen soil softer .


    Then the difficulty is to make so many seeds germinate at the same time . If it is a 2nd rank wood-control warrior who stay so far, it is really possible to make so many seeds germinate at the same time . But first, these seeds have been treated, the soil of the second selection site is probably very good after years of soaking nutrients in blood and cut meat, and the third, Yuan Zhan''s spirit is not 2nd rank, he can do it . The ability to control wood is precisely dispersed .


    So many seeds germinate at the same time, but it is impossible to grow any more . But what Yuan Zhan wants is just a cover up . He wants everyone to think that he is a wood control warrior . When he sees so many sprouts, even if the pit traps behind him appear a little unreasonable, they will only think that this is the natural ability of this plant . Just like the ooze of the Leishen used in the previous two challenges, it can corrode other people''s skin .


    Yuan Zhan did all this and retired behind the Duo-Na warriors . He did not intend to be too popular in this selection . He only acted as an a.s.sistant attacker and commander . By the way, things were getting cloudy


    How is it cloudy? As a 2nd rank wood-control warrior who has consumed a lot of power, he is of course temporarily unable to fight on a large scale with plants, so he followed Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and was responsible for secretly ejecting corrosive poison from Yan Mo .


    These poisons are refined in a new way taught by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . They are safe to carry with you at ordinary times . When you use them, you should use your mental energy to stimulate the toxicity of the pills .


    However, the victory of tribal warriors is only very big at the beginning . When the warriors in the following cities reacted, they immediately stop the decline .


    The ice and snow warrior was so fierce that he could freeze the whole people . Later, he learned to freeze people''s legs and feet only by ice, and then shoot people with ice arrows .


    Compared with the tribal warriors, there are still some people left behind, but the city warriors are quite fierce . For them, the tribal warriors are also the threat of the affiliated lower city, some lower cities are destroyed by the tribe and replaced by it .


    When tribal warriors saw this, they also murdered in their murders . They did not want to offend the cities too much, but they did not want to offend them too little . But how could they still be soft to the warriors in the cities?


    Later on, we all set out to be ruthless and accurate, and in order to prevent the other side from having the power to fight back, they all kill if they can kill .


    More and more people fell on the site for various reasons .


    The number of visitors in the stands began to count, "Twenty-seven, twenty-six . . . Twenty-three more!"


    As long as there are only twenty warriors left in the selection arena, the selection will be over .


    Zhi Zhen looked down at the selection ground with a complicated expression . He was one of the warriors who had voluntarily withdrawn . A n.o.bleman surnamed Wu Shang in The Black Earth City expressed his intention to solicit him . He thought the price was good . After consulting with Elder Hao, he accepted the n.o.bleman''s solicitation .


    On the face of it, he was doing it for the sake of the tribe . The Weise Tribe might not dare to attack them regularly . More tribal children could enter the Black Earth City training camp . Their goods could also be traded directly to the n.o.ble without fear of being exploited by the middle cla.s.s .


    But Zhi Zhen himself knew that he was just afraid . The first selection is so dangerous . If it wasn''t for the Jiu Yuan warrior who had intentionally or unintentionally taken care of him, he might have died in that selection . But the second selection will only be more dangerous than the first one . He doesn''t think he could have pa.s.s it . If he takes part in it, he may fall to the point of immortality and serious injury . In this case, he might as well withdraw voluntarily .


    But now . . . The situation in the audience does not seem to be one-sided . Even tribal warriors have a slight upper hand?


    At that moment, the two camps suddenly had their own problems .


    Several warriors from the lower affiliated cities attacked the other warriors from the lower affiliated cities together .


    Several of the tribal warriors and the ice warrior Yong Zhang attacked Yuan Zhan together!


    "The Weise Tribe!" shouted Elder Hao .


    Ding Fei and others are in a hurry . It''s a sneak attack . It''s so fast . After that, there is a tribal warrior who attack him, and before that, there are high-ranking ice and snow warriors who attack him . How can Yuan Zhan not expose his strength to protect himself?


    Yuan Zhan was not afraid of the attack by The Weise Tribe and another tribe of blood warriors behind him, because the blood abilities of those people were not high, but the ice and snow warrior who attacked him in the right direction brought him great trouble .


    Agu-Da was angry to see someone break through their defense, but they were also entangled by several powerful melee warriors, temporarily inseparable .


    Yong Zhang deliberately created such a situation . He regarded the initial failure as a great shame, and even ignored the strategy he had discussed with The Black Earth City at the very beginning and gave up the last attack on other affiliated cities warriors, but attacked the control wood warrior with the Weise Tribe .


    n.o.body here knows, not even the Black Earth City and his loyal lower city the Luoque City do . He was actually born in the Weise Tribe, but he was awakened from his gifts when he was young . The tribe''s priest feared that he would have an accident and nurtured him . He quietly sent him to the Luoque City by using his own connections . Later, Luoque regarded him as a temple servant and trained him to this day .


    Yong Zhang suddenly had a twitch in his eyelids . Just now he seemed to see the wood-control warrior disappear . In a blink of an eye, his attack did not fall on his opponent, but on a tribal warrior who had attacked him .


    What''s the matter?


    Yong Zhang could not doubt that ice arrows and ice knives attacked Yuan Zhan one after another . The two Weise warriors who were still alive had the same ability . They all want to freeze Yuan Zhan!


    Most people in the stands thought Yuan Zhan was dead!


    But in that instant, Yuan Zhan let out a roar and jumped up from the ground . He grabbed a Weise warrior who had been attacking by the rear and threw him at Yong Zhang .


    Everyone did not expect that this wood-control warrior should have such great strength, all of them stared at him for a moment .


    But more than they could imagine, when Yuan Zhan threw a Weise warrior and grabbed the remaining one . His feet had been frozen by ice, but it could not stop his hands . He had crushed the warrior''s head and sprayed warm blood all over his face .


    "Yes!" King Wu Shang shouted his fists in praise .


    Wu Shang Que regretted not having extended an invitation to the Jiu Yuan people, but it''s still too late .


    Dda was so excited that he let out a long howl that he wanted to fight!


    "Whoo -!" The trumpet sounded, and the Black Earth City high-ranking warriors jumped around the bleachers, forcibly separating all the warriors .


    Yong Zhang caught his tribesmen��s breathless body and looked at the skull thrown away, screaming with rage . But he was no longer able to attack Yuan Zhan .


    There was a loud cheer from the stands, and the second selection was over .


    After the selection, many people were discussing the remaining 20 warriors . When someone said Yuan Zhan, many people were wondering, "That wood-control warrior has great strength . "


    "Look at his taller body than the Duo-Na warrior . I don''t think he''s strong enough, but maybe he''s a high-ranking warrior?��


    And it was quickly accepted by the Black Earth City .


    Not to mention the comments of the Black Earth City, after this selection, Wu Shang Que not only formally sent out solicitation intention to Yuan Zhan again, but also came to Yuan Zhan with Wu Shang Gao in the selection arena to express his appreciation, and clearly and definitely expressed his willingness to find training methods related to controlling wood for Yuan Zhan .


    And just when Yuan Zhan was hiding in the greenhouse by fighting fatigue, allowing his Priest DRen to give him a full range of ma.s.sage and acupuncture, She-Dan walked into the selection field with his heart and mind .


    "Look! Even if he turned over the soil of the whole site, he hoped find the plant seedlings . So many, I don''t believe that none of them couldn''t leave traces on the ground . "

 Chapter 330: Angry Shifu

    They really did not even leave the root dry .


    She-Dan didn''t believe it . In the fight arena, he almost kept staring at Yuan Zhan . The man planted the seedlings everywhere . Although most of them were trampled and trampled by warriors later, there were still some complete plants left in the corner . Finally, he was attracted by the attack of the Weise Tribesmen, and did not notice if the man had taken the seedlings back .


    But even if he takes them back, he should harvest the seeds, right? Will the roots of the seedlings not stay in the soil?


    But his men, thirty slaves, fifty in all, had dug three feet into the ground, and had not even seen a root of the seedling .


    How is that possible?


    But if Yuan Zhan is really a soil-control warrior like Wei-Sa said and his blood ability reaches a higher level, it is not impossible for him to use his ability to drag all the remaining roots of the seedlings into the ground .


    Even in this way of thinking, Yuan Zhan showed more than 2nd rank wood-control warrior''s fighting power has been explained, maybe the seedling is false, the real attack is still his soil-control ability .


    But all this is just his speculation . Wei-Sa can testify, but Yuan Zhan does not admit not to reveal it, nor can he .


    But this is also the point that She-Dan most can''t imagine . If Yuan Zhan controls blood ability force of soil than the control wood, why doesn''t he use soil control capability in combat? Evengoes to great length in hiding it?


    Didn''t he come to the selection just to impress the Tucheng-Earth City Temple of the upper city? If he has medium and high-level soil control ability and uses it, even if he does not win in the selection, according to the desire of Tucheng Earth City temple for soil control warriors, he is also likely to enter Tucheng Earth City Temple with his recommendation .


    She-Dan is a little restless .


    He shouldn''t have stayed at the Temple of the middle city, even though he had just been promoted to the High Priest at the beginning of the year, there were three people in the High Priest of the Black Earth City, and the other two were stronger and more powerful than him in the Temple . If not, he would not have worked hard to gain another ident.i.ty in the Black Earth City in order to increase his available manpower .


    He''s from the Tucheng-Earth City Temple of the Nine Great Cities and should be back there . If he continues to stay in the temple of the middle city, he will be full of G.o.d''s blood again . Without merit, he can''t break through 8th rank, and can only be pressed at his feet by those who go to the temple of the middle city forever .


    The man who drove him out of the temple was of high rank warrior, but if he had enough merit, such as bringing back a high-ranking earth-control warrior with real blood of the earth G.o.d, that man could not prevent him from returning to Tucheng-Earth City Temple!


    So Yuan Zhan is it?


    When he arrived at The Black Earth City, he had sent no fewer than ten blood warriors, including Wu Shang''s bloodline, to Tucheng-Earth City Temple . Unfortunately, none of these ten people were expected, but he was rewarded a little, such as the 7th rank training method corresponding to his ability .


    If Yuan Zhan really is, best . If not . . . This is also She-Dan''s most hesitant place . The divine blood warriors who can really awaken the blood of a G.o.d are extremely rare . Yuan Zhan has shown remarkable ability in controlling wood . Is it possible that he has inherited the blood of the Earth G.o.d?


    If Yuan Zhan was not really a soil-control warrior, even if he had not touched any part of it, then he would send a man up as a self-humiliation, and that man would have waited long for an opportunity to embarra.s.s him .


    What should I do? Do I want to stimulate Yuan Zhan again? Or . . .


    "Wei-Ba!"


    "Yes . "


    "Did you find out the details of the old man who suddenly appeared in the Jiu Yuan people?��


    Wei-Ba bowed his head and dared not look into She-Dan''s eyes . "Just to inform DRen that, according to the investigation, someone said that the old man came out of the prison with the Witch of the Jiu Yuan, because the Witch looked so old and grey that many people remembered him . "


    "Then?��She-Dan was very angry, grabbing Wei-Ba''s chin and exerting, "when did you learn to leave me in suspense?��


    Wei-Ba said bitterly, "Dare not, DRen . Later subordinates were about to say that we went to the cell to investigate, but found that no one knew about the old man, even the Jiu Yuan witch did not know whether he had ever been to the cell . ��


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    She-Dan squinted at him, "but did you just say that many people saw them go out of jail?��


    "Yes . " Wei-Ba''s voice trembled a little, and DRen''s nails pierced his skin . "But no matter how much we tortured the people who worked in the cell that day, even the prisoners said they didn''t know . "


    "So n.o.body knows the old man''s history?��


    " . . . Yes . ��


    She-Dan looked at Wei-Ba with a gloomy eye .


    Wei-Ba''s jaw was caught and he couldn''t bow . After a while, he took the initiative to hold She-Dan''s legs .


    She-Dan let go .


    Wei-Ba bowed his head and buried it in his crotch .


    None of the warriors and slaves who were still digging in the selection arena dared to look more here .


    The third selection was postponed for two days, instead of three days, it was changed to five days . It is said that the High Priest divined the heavens and thought that spilling blood oon bad daywould affect the Black Earth City''s harvest in the coming year .


    Although I do not know what is going on in the Black Earth City temple, it is good to have two more days of rest .


    Yan Mo has been busier than the previous five days, and from time to time tribesmen comes to invite him to help heal the injured in the previous selection contest .


    Yan Mo will not refuse to come . Anyone is invited to go .


    Yuan Zhan follows every time he refuses him .


    Yan Mo looked pale . "I gave you a wound treatment yesterday . What did you do?��


    "I didn''t do anything . "


    "You cut human flesh, dipped your finger in blood, and let it a smack in your mouth . " Yan Mo reminded him expressionlessly .


    "You said that the wound was poisonous and that fresh blood was needed to get out . "


    "I didn''t ask you to cut people''s meat!" That kind of poison does not need you to cut meat and bone at all, as long as two pairs of medicine are inside and outside, it will last for three days .


    "He thanked me for saying that he had wanted to do it for a long time, but he couldn''t do it himself . " Someone is righteous and energetic .


    "Did you forget what the old man said? He said you couldn''t see blood, and you''re now . . . ��


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him . "He didn''t say no killing, just don''t see blood casually . "


    Yan Mo''s anger: "Then he said you can''t kill!"


    "Then I should just wait for someone else to kill me? So you want me to die?��


    Yan Mo took a deep breath . "You are unreasonable now . I am too lazy to scold you . "


    A big hand grabbed his shoulder, and the man''s face turned cold . "What''s wrong? You won''t sleep with me at night, won''t even want to talk to me now? Are you looking at other warriors and wanting them to be the Jiu Yuan Chief? Who do you like? Ying Shi of the black water tribe? Agu-Da? Or Wu Shang Gao?��


    Yan Mo stuck a needle in the big hand that gripped his shoulder to ache, the anger? He is too angry not to shout out, "Shut up! Wu Shang Gao what about him?�� He''s been to our hut for a while . He talks to you most, not me!��


    The man looked at the limp hands and affirmed, "That''s Agu-Da and Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe . " .


    "Stop! What are you going to do? "Yan Mo just wanted to ignore him and felt wrong and shouted at him .


    Yuan Zhan stopped and turned around . "I''m going to find the two men to fight . I want them to know who the most powerful warrior is . Only the strongest one can stay with you!"


    ��Thank you! Stop right there! No more fighting, the third election is in two days . Do you think any of you three will be able to compete if you fight now? And when did I tell them that I wanted someone to be the Jiu Yuan Chief? Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and Agu-Da are both people you invite yourself not me . "


    "I regret it . Let them go now and they will never come to the Jiu Yuan . "


    "Yuan Zhan!" Yan Mo saw someone in the street watching them, and felt that the conversation could not go on any longer . His visit today ended up, grabbing the man''s arm and "you come in!"


    Yuan Zhan wanted to shake him off, but was afraid of hurting him . He was reluctant to be pulled back to the hut .


    Ding Ning, Ding Fei, who came out behind Yan Mo, looked at each other, and the two did not dare to say anything .


    Inside the house, only the injured teenager was lying on the animal skin shop in a daze .


    Bing and Dda went to the market with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to trade food and herbs .


    "Ding Ning, Ding Fei, no matter what you hear, don''t come in later . " Yan Mo ordered .


    "Yes . "


    Yan Mo grabbed a man''s arm and dragged a big man who thought he was normal and had actually begun to be abnormal into the inner room .


    When the door is closed, take out the torch and light it .


    "You think, am I too kind to you during this time?��Old Mo hideously grinned fiercely, and the sharp wooden needles between his fingers were dark .


    Yuan Zhan felt a sense of crisis . "What do you want to do with you, but don''t use needles to tie me up . "


    As soon as the second selection was over, he was dragged back by his Priest DRen, who said he wanted to calm him down .


    He was calm, calm until three days in a row, he held Mo in his arms at night, where he could not get up!


    The problem was so serious that he was now a little thrilled when he saw Priest DRen''s needle .


    "Get me naked! Lie down!�� Old Mo ordered .


    The frightening man hesitated for only a second and immediately picked himself up with the fastest speed and lay down on the bedding Yan Mo had taken out .


    Yan Mo took off the fur of his coat and pulled off his trousers . His shirt was still well-worn .


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes instantly became like a monster looking forward to eating people . Looking up from the back of Priest DRen''s bare feet, he saw the lower part of his body covered by his long clothes . He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing the ankle near his eyes . He also wanted to lift his long clothes with his hands .


    Yan Mo kicked his hand open and stepped on his chest again . "Calm down, don''t move around!"


    Yuan Zhan instead grabbed the foot that was stepping on his chest and stroked the bare instep, ankle and calf back and forth with his rough palms . His eyes were deep and his nose was stirring, but his lower body remained unresponsive .


    "Let go!"


    Yuan Zhan obediently let go, but he also intentionally stood up, "No use it . "


    Yan Mo straddles his legs and sat down .


    Yuan Zhan stretched out his hand to touch him, and said, "I find that you like riding on me . "


    Yan Mo clenched his fist and hit him on the chin . Then he pulled out the gold needle . His face was very ugly and he said, "You''d better have some control later, or you know the consequences . "


    Yuan Zhan eyes flared up, "I will control myself!"


    ��I believe you have issues! You have to remember that this is not just a mating and venting, I have a guess and idea, I want to try it, and you have to cooperate with me . "


    "OK!" There''s no hesitation at all .


    Yan Mo is still hesitating . He has a sense of danger of digging his own hole and burying himself . "I''m an old man''s body now . You can do whatever I ask you to do . If you dare to be a little disobedient, later . . . I''ll let you die! Keep in mind that you only have one chance and treat it as a test . "


    Yuan Zhan took a deep, deep breath . He had discovered that in fact, he still liked the feeling that his strongest desire was manipulated by her own Priest DRen . Sometimes his Priest DRen could be overbearing and unreasonable, but he just liked it .


    "Come on!"


    The Jiu Yuan''s Mo DRen stopped visiting the hospital two days before the third selection and remained in their shack . Fortunately, he would never refuse to come to the door, but the minor injuries were basically handed over to the other two young people .


    No one was unhappy about it, because the people who came to the door found that old Mo witch looked very annoyed . According to the young man named Ding Fei, who was under his control, which was because Mo DRen was old, but he had been busy with treating people''s injuries and getting sick these days .


    Not to mention how grateful tribesmen were to the veteran Mo, but two days later .


    The stands were still so full of excitement that even the spectators were even more crazy and excited . This time they called names several times, but unexpectedly and unsurprisingly, the names of Yuan Zhan and Wu Shang Gao were the loudest .


    Yan Mo''s eyes naturally fell on King Wu Shang''s family and the priest in the best VIP position on the first floor, where a new face appeared, and the att.i.tude of King Wu Shang and, and the priest in the temple, who seemed to be in a higher position than them?


    When did the man appear? Who is it? Yan Mo instinctively felt a hint of danger .


    Elder Hao is the best person to ask about The Black Earth City . Especially since his tribesmen, who chose him for the third time, quit voluntarily . He is just looking at the selection now . There is no pressure at all .


    Old Hao, however, did not live up to his expectations, telling him about the stranger''s history . "Did Mo DRen not know who that was?��Yesterday he came from the sky aboard a horse-faced, tiger-striped bird-wing beast, which was seen by many people in the city . ��


    Yan Mo stayed in the house for two days . Almost every tribesmen who came to see him saw him looked tired, afraid to disturb him, and did not gossip with him, causing him to know nothing about it .


    Horse face? Tiger-striped bird wings? Isn''t this the legendary Winged Yingzhao? I wonder if the Winged Yingzhao is a wise creature or just a trained flying beast or the war beasts .


    Elder Hao looked at Yan Mo in amazement and thought he had never heard of the beast . He explained, "I heard that it was a flying beast domesticated by the Nine Great Cities Tucheng-Earth City Temple . Only the Priest and the Tucheng-Earth City clan in the temple could ride it . Normal people could not touch it . "


    "Oh? So this time it''s Tucheng-Earth City?��


    Elder Hao looked respectful . "It''s Priest DRen of Tucheng-Earth City Temple . Unexpectedly, Tucheng-Earth City Temple paid so much attention to this selection that it would send people to see it in person . Unfortunately, we are the Great Obscuri . . . Alas!��


    There are many people with the same ideas as Elder Hao, who are excited about the possibility of their tribe merging into the Black Water People of the Jiu Yuan, shouting their Chief''s name, hoping to attract the attention of Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest, which is Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly laughed sarcastically . "It''s the old b.a.s.t.a.r.d . "


    Yan Mo thanked Elder Hao, returned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and whispered, "Shifu, do you know the Priest DRen?��


    What bulls.h.i.t DRen?! That man is a fool . But the blood ability of this fool is a little unfavorable to Yuan Zhan . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that he poked Yan Mo in the waist with a narrow smile in his eyes .


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo grabbed his hand and frowned . "What''s wrong with Zhan''s blood ability?��


    "Zhan, that kid is energetic and terrible . He is also the blood of the earth G.o.d . As long as part of his body can touch the earth, his energy can be said to be endless . To some extent, your body seems to be older than me, and still can stand up to it . Now I really believe you are only seventeen years old . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head and laughed .


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo said, with a straight face . "Say the right thing . "


    With The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, they are not afraid of being eavesdropped .


    "Do you know that the Priest of some temples can see the hidden blood abilities in some young children''s bodies?��


    "Have you heard of that man?��


    "Yes, that fool''s eyes have this ability . He may not be able to see whether Zhan is the blood of the real G.o.d of the earth, but he must be able to see the other blood abilities of Zhan, as well as the real strength . "


    "He can also see the real strength of Zhan?��Yan Mo was surprised .


    "This is the blood ability of that fool . No one below 9th rank and 9th rank can hide his eyes from his ability and actual strength . "


    "How could this man suddenly come here?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hum, "They can let this person fly in person, if it is not Zhan in the second selection to reveal what is the flaw, that is, someone in this city knows Yuan Zhan is a soil control warrior, and this person is still Tucheng-Earth City Temple eyes in the Black Earth City, he can directly transmit gossips to Tucheng-Earth City . "


    "She-Dan!" Yan Mo first thought of this guy who was exactly the same as her previous life .


    "Who is She-Dan? Whatever he is going to do now, do you want Zhan to continue to partic.i.p.ate in the selection?��


    "Even if Zhan does not partic.i.p.ate, he will go to Zhan, but will he not see it?��


    "We can leave now . With me that fool would never dare to catch up . "


    Yan Mo tangles that the G.o.dblood Stone they are looking for is still in Tucheng-Earth City Temple . If they leave, all their efforts so far will be in vain, and the next time they want to touch Tucheng-Earth City Temple, it will be even harder .


    "Shifu, do you know where the G.o.dblood Stone is?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was silent for a second, and his old eyes, which were covered by hairless hair, flashed a sharp light . "Why did you suddenly ask this?��


    "Can''t I ask?��


    "It sounds nice, but it''s not a good thing . You''d better not mess with it . "


    Yan Mo grinned bitterly . "Shifu, where do you think the fire energy in Zhan comes from?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu solidified, then jumped up on the spot and hit Yan Mo several times in the head, "You fool! Idiot! It''s such an important thing that I haven''t been told until now! Do you want to p.i.s.s me off? Quick! Call back Yuan Zhan for me! Let''s go now! You can''t stay here! What a pair of fools!"


    "Woo -" Let the warrior''s horn sound, unless Yan Mo can teleport instantaneous, otherwise everything will be too late .

 Chapter 331: Crisis?

    She-Dan regained the ident.i.ty of the High Priest and sat next to The Eye Witch Wu Yan in a cloak .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s birth name is not this, but since he knew this person''s existence, he has been honored by the people of the temple as The Eye Witch Wu Yan .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan is not The High Priest, but his position in Tucheng-Earth City Temple is somewhat detached, and even the three High Priests respect and value him very much .


    "DRen, they''re coming out . " She-Dan heard the horn whisper .


    "Um . " The Eye Witch Wu Yan looks a little casual .


    If She-Dan hadn''t pleaded with him this time with a 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, he would not have come out on a cold day .


    "She-Dan, you called me out of the temple . If that man is not a soil control warrior, you should know the consequences . " The Eye Witch Wu Yan said nonchalantly . He just came there for a free 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, but that''s not to say She-Dan made a mistake . He''d also help each other .


    "I know . " She-Dan couldn''t see the expression .


    The cheers were deafening, and the spectators in the stands, even the Kings, stood up to welcome the warriors who entered the final selection .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan sat motionless while She-Dan followed the other two High Priests in the temple .


    When the gate opened, sixteen warriors went out in six gates, originally twenty, but four of them, seriously wounded or self-aware of their inadequacy, had voluntarily withdrawn .


    The Black Earth City is represented by Wu Shang Gao, and the other eleven affiliated lower cities have a lot of main fighting power . The only tribal warriors left were the Jiu Yuan, Black Water, The Duo-Na and a tribe called Tieba . Every force happens to have one person .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan flicked up a little and swept one by one from left to right before he used his blood ability . "Which one are you talking about?��


    His ability to use consumes energy, and if She-Dan can point it out, he doesn''t have to waste energy looking at them one by one .


    "The second gate on the left, the one at the front . "


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan gazed at the tall warriors She-Dan pointed to .


    Yuan Zhan stepped out of the gate and habitually looked up at the second grandstand . He found his Priest DRen and held up his spear and waved at him .


    "Shifu, I don''t know why you are so angry, but it''s too late . " Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan beckoning to him and raised his hand to him, but he changed two movements .


    Yuan Zhan''s eyesight is not as good as Bing''s, but it''s enough for him to see his own Priest DRen''s movements . It confused him for a second, but Priest DRen said so, and he didn''t need to suppress real power .


    Yuan Zhan''s momentum suddenly changed, and Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and another tribal warrior who came out behind him felt the change most obvious .


    In the stands, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looks different . "You''re going to Tucheng-Earth City for the selection . Is it for the water property The G.o.dblood Stone there?��


    "Yes . "


    "How could you have been so foolish as to let a soil control warrior use the Fire G.o.dblood Stone? What''s strange about me is that how Yuan Zhan can still survive it?��


    Yan Mo grinned bitterly . "Everything is coincidence . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly hummed: "that old b.a.s.t.a.r.d discovered, looked at his excited like!"


    Yan Mo looked down at the first grandstand .


    When the Eye Witch Wu Yan looked at the warrior with his ability, he really didn''t take the warrior seriously, and She-Dan told him that the apparent blood ability of the warrior was only 2nd rank''s ability to control wood .


    But all this happened nearly a minute later, huge changes!


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan saw a flash of fire in the sky when he first saw the man, which made him very surprised . Isn''t this a wooden warrior? How did it become a fire control again? And the fire is still so strong?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan became more interested and more serious . He thought that even if the warrior was not a soil control warrior, and if he was a warrior with rich blood of Fire G.o.d, he could send people to Huocheng-Fire City in exchange for something good for him and Tucheng-Earth City Temple .


    Then he saw the little saplings under the fire .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan wondered, wood helped the fire, but wood is so little . Why does the blood ability force that this person shows a wood system? Shouldn��t this person be a fire control G.o.d blood warrior .


    Maybe it was because the fire was so bright that he almost ignored what was under the fire .


    If he hadn''t been curious, he would have missed the most obvious, important and insignificant thing if he had looked at the saplings a few more times .


    What did he see?!


    In the past, he had seen the firepower and the wooden power, which floated in the sky and landed on the ground .


    But this man''s fire or wood came from the ground!


    That fire, that seedling all fall to the ground!


    It''s the earth! Not a small hill, not a small piece of sand, not to mention a stone and a strange color of soil!


    It is the most primitive, the most simple, but also the most nourishing black soil!


    And he couldn''t see where the end of this vast land was!


    G.o.d of the earth above! What did he see?!


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan wanted to stand up and found his legs were soft . He grabbed She-Dan beside him and held himself up .


    He wants to be sure! He could not even believe what he saw .


    Father G.o.d, please don''t hide my eyes, let me see the truth under the thick fog!


    She-Dan turned to The Eye Witch Wu Yan in surprise . What happened to the man? Why did you burst into tears?


    "Send him to Temple High Priest, no, I''ll do it myself . " The Eye Witch Wu Yan is a bit incoherent . What kind of Wooden Warrior is that man? He sees the warrior''s seal hidden on his face . This is clearly a high-ranking earth blood warrior who has reached the peak of 7th rank regardless of force value or blood ability power .


    "DRen?��


    "She-Dan, you have contributed hugely this time, I will not hide anything from you . You can rest a.s.sured that I know what you want, and I guarantee that you can go back to the temple this time . " The Eye Witch Wu Yan said as he eagerly unfastened a cloth bag tied to his waist, opened it, pulled out a big fist bird from it, said a word in his ear, fed two drops of blood, and let it flew quickly .


    "DRen!" She-Dan''s eyes flashed with ecstasy and turned to Yuan Zhan below . "Is he really . . . "


    "Everything''s waiting for the High Priest!" The Eye Witch Wu Yan was so excited that he even went to see the warrior again and again, at the expense of his energy, for fear that he would see things wrong .


    Yuan Zhan felt as if he had two eyes staring at him in the air, which made him uncomfortable .


    The trumpet of battle sounded, but no one moved wildly .


    There was no hurry in the stands, and the whole scene was quiet at this strange moment .


    The cold wind whistled and made the hunt excited, the hide flag hanging on the selection ground, rang .


    All the remaining tribal warriors came to Yuan Zhan . They knew that in this last selection, the four of them would be the first to be eliminated by the city warriors .


    Agu-Da walked to Yuan Zhan and whispered, "This is the final selection . People who did not show their real strength in the past will no longer hide their strength today . Although your ability to control wood is good, after all, only 2nd rank . Once Wu Shang Gao petrified himself, the corrosive venom from the Black Water Tribe''s Chief will not have much effect on him .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe grinned . "It''s just a little bit troublesome, not a little bit . It''s just a 7th rank warrior . "


    Yuan Zhan was silent .


    Agu-Da is very cautious . "And Yong Zhang, the ice warrior, I think he''s staring at you . Look at his hateful eyes . He probably wants to kill you in this selection . You must be careful . In addition, that Ge-Saan gave me a strange feeling that every time I attacked him, he would fail . ��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe would like to remind him that Yuan Zhan''s strength is more than that, but he persevered and did not say that he was right .


    "Go behind me . "


    Agu-Da was flabbergasted, "what are you talking about?��He thought it was their to fight against all attacks .


    "We just need to leave ten people in the fight arena, right?��He saw that his Mo was runny with cold, and presumably he wanted to go back as soon as he didn''t need to retain his strength .


    "Zhan?��Agu-Da was a bit shocked . Although he was defeated by the man in front of him, he always felt that the other side''s plants were stronger . But why does he just listen to this person''s tone and it made him unable to resist the excitement?


    Yuan Zhan, of course, knows that Yan Mo didn''t want to rush back to his house to warm up so that he didn''t have to hide his real strength . Perhaps the reason was that he was peeping at his eyes . But when Mo freezes like that, he suffers!


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe really knows Yuan Zhan''s strength, but after all, the last time he saw a very small performance, it seemed that the other party did not intend to hide his strength any more . He also stood behind him with great expectation and opened his eyes .


    Yuan Zhan launched an attack ahead of everyone''s expectation!


    In an instant, the soil of the selection site suddenly solidified and floated, turning all of them into sharp spears flying to all the city warriors!


    There was a scream in the stands, and n.o.body knew whose ability it was . They had never seen the presence of soil-control warriors in the selection of warriors before .


    "Someone hid their strength, everyone be careful, disperse!" Wu Shang Gao ordered loudly, in fact, he did not need to shout, the other city warriors have all dispersed .


    Because he doesn''t know who did it, but looking at the target, they guessed that the man was among the four tribal warriors .Yong Zhang, the ice and snow warrior, erected his ice shield and rushed to Yuan Zhan, the first one facing him . He must kill this man!


    But this is just the beginning . Yuan Zhan relies on his abundant energy to stop the attack once launched .


    First, the earth his spears grabbed people''s eyes . When all the city warriors were busy avoiding and protecting, he shook hands and made a dust storm hover all over the place cover everyone''s eyes .


    Then he disappeared, but n.o.body noticed it, even the three thoroughly staying still tribal warriors behind him .


    There was a terrible scream in the dust, and the spectators on the stage were all in a hurry, shouting, "What happened below? Who died? Who else is alive?��


    King Wu Shang''s family was quickly protected, and temple warriors rushed to block possible spillover attacks on temple priests .


    But the Eye Witch Wu Yan pushed them aside, he was more excited than the Jiu Yuan people, and kept muttering, "7th rank, 7th rank can do all this! This is the blood of the real G.o.d of the earth . This must be the real G.o.d warrior! G.o.d of the Earth, Father G.o.d, my Tucheng-Earth City has hope!"


    She-Dan''s eyes twinkled . Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan, he must get this man! With this person, he will be able to get closer to Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest position faster .


    On the second floor above the grandstand, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu bulged his mouth and stared at Yan Mo angrily .


    Yan Mo was puzzled .


    "You are my disciple, you��re affiliated with the Wucheng-City of Witches . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hated the voice .


    Yan Mo still can''t figure it out, "Oh . " He''s the Jiu Yuan people, Wucheng - City of Witches . He won''t resent each other as long as they doesn''t offend him, but he didn''t say it for fear that it would hurt the old man''s heart .


    "Yuan Zhan is your guardian, and that he too is affiliated to Wucheng-City of Witches . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu accentuates the tone .


    Yan Mo understood what he meant by Shifu . Slowly, he said, "what advantages can Shifu, Wucheng- City of Witches bring to us?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped up again, but this time he didn''t hit him, only scolded him: "your Shifu is me, you also want Wucheng- City of Witches to give you any advantage?��


    "That''s different . You are my Shifu, and you are good to me . What troubles do you have? Being a disciple will naturally wipe your a.s.s back . What will you do in the future, and your disciples will help you? But what makes Wucheng- City of Witches loyal to me and Zhan? Are the people in that city are very kind to you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu just got angry and suddenly grabbed his head . "Oh, you''re my disciple . It''s enough to be nice to me alone . Why would you work for Wucheng-City of Witches for nothing?Yes, Dead-Fat-Elephant, what are they calling you?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was more and more angry . Imagine that all his disciples and guardians were taken away by Wucheng-City of Witches Temple and enslaved by them desperately . His poor little apprentice had white hair and had to work for them! If you are not obedient, you may have to be whipped . . .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was furious and his hair stood up .


    Yan Mo was worried that Shifu was so loyal to Wucheng-City of Witches? That''s a problem . He can''t reveal many secrets to him in the future .


    But just then, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu waved angrily, "Listen, you don''t have to be loyal to Wucheng-City of Witches in the future . Anyone who dares to make you do anything Shifu will have your back! You are my disciple, not their slave!"


    Yan Mo, Shifu, what do you think in that old brain of yours? How did we become slaves?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was still whispering curses at anyone, adding, "But you can''t make Zhan loyal to Tucheng-Earth City, even if Tucheng-Earth City gives him the Water G.o.dblood Stone! Otherwise, or I''ll beat you!"


    Yan Mo wipes his runny nose and laughs . "Shifu, Zhan is the Chief of the Jiu Yuan . I''m the Priest of the Jiu Yuan . You''re the Ancestral Curse Witch of the Jiu Yuan . We only believe in ancestors and will not submit to any forces, whether they are the Nine Great Cities or not . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly smiles, "yes, we are the Jiu Yuan people, I have you and Zhan, and I am not afraid for the Jiu Yuan, but we have to beat them all down and then grab their good stuff . "


    "Shifu, are you cold?��


    "Why? Are you cold? Look at you like that, not even like an old man . "


    Yan Mo wiped his runny nose again to see that the sand and dust had not dispersed . He felt uncomfortably cold and was too lazy to hide his ident.i.ty . He pulled several people''s fur and cotton-padded clothes out of his pocket and asked Ding Fei to put them on . He also brought the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu a heavy wolf-skin cloak and a pair of fur boots . Finally, he put on the Jiu Yuan''s Priest suit for himself .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu glares at his fur and boots, and looked at the new pupil family . "This craft, this fur, your Jiu Yuan is not really just a remote little tribe?��


    Yan Mole, "Shifu, we are the Jiu Yuan, and we are not very populous, but I did not say that we are as poor as savage tribes . "


    Ding Fei listened and laughed . He helped Yan Mo dress well with Ding Ning . He watched him take a breath and quickly replaced his broken leather and hard cloth, even his boots . Ouch, it''s still so comfortable . As a matter of fact, there are too many good days in Jiu Yuan to live in poverty .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu put on his cloak and put boots on him . No matter, he wasn��t afraid of cold, the apprentice''s caring heart made him feel cool . Look how good his apprentice is to him! And the boots are so good that they don''t even have these boots in Wucheng - City of Witches .


    The Jiu Yuan people has just been replaced and the dust below has dispersed .


    The spectators could finally see what was going on below, and then everyone was dumb .


    This is the second unusually quiet selection .


    There were just ten people standing in the yard .


    Four tribal warriors and six city warriors, including Wu Shang Gao .


    Look at the expression of Wu Shang Gao . He doesn''t even know what happened .


    All the other six warriors disappeared completely, leaving no trace of them .


    The warriors in charge of supervision turned to the King and Temple Priests together . What happened? What should we do next?


    Before King Wu Shang and The Priest spoke, The Eye Witch Wu Yan took the lead in saying, "The victory or defeat has been decided, and these ten warriors will be eligible to enter Tucheng-Earth City to partic.i.p.ate in the selection of the middle cities . "


    Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest all said that, so the selection results are naturally settled .


    This is probably the most exciting start, the most depressing process and the end of the selection . Look at the nine warriors except one, their expression is like a dream .


    When the trumpet sounded, King Wu Shang himself shouted, confirming the victory of the ten below .


    The voice of King Wu Shang has just fallen, and the land in the field arched, as if there is something trying to get out of the ground .


    They were all startled and stared down at the ground .


    Soon, five natives were thrown out of the land! After a while, the five people were choking and climbing up one by one . These people were still alive!


    "Why? Where is Yong Zhang, the ice warrior?�� Wu Shang Gao went up to confirm the personnel, one person was missing from the count .


    The Black Earth City third selection, the miracle of almost no injured people, 16 partic.i.p.ants and 15 survived, this was simply impossible in the past, in the past, not to hit only 6 or 7 people, all the others would be seriously injured or died, and sometimes the selection compet.i.tion would not end .


    Only one ice warrior, Yong Zhang, disappeared completely and never appeared again . It''s strange to everyone, but there aren''t many people who care about this person except the lower city of the Weise Tribe and Yong Zhang tribesmen .


    The five floor watchers made a hail of excitement after the silence . Although the selection was too fast and too bizarre, they won after all, didn''t they?


    As for who made the spears and dust, it has become a mystery for the time being . We can only guess that it may be related to the four tribal warriors . Some people have good eyesight . They have seen Yuan Zhan''s movements and speculated that it was him, but they are not sure .


    Now these are not important, the important thing is that the selection results come out!


    The Obscuri Tribesmen and the Black Water People were so excited that they wanted to share the happiness with the Jiu Yuan people .He-An and Zi Ming were so excited that they ran to jump on Bing and Ding Ning next to them, but as they moved, they all shouted in surprise .


    What is new about the Jiu Yuan people?


    No, the Jiu Yuan people are still in place, but how did they change?


    The Jiu Yuan people changed their clothes . He had seen the Obscuri Tribesmen dressed in their clothes . The Black Water Tribe''s eyes were staring out . It was clear that all of us were poor brothers . How did you turn around and develop into a rich tribe? Even worth to rob, are you moving too fast? The most important thing is, why didn''t you inform us?


    Bing stretched out his finger and pushed back He-An who looked at his drooling mouth . The dumb face, with his mouth open so wide, saw that he had lost a cavity in his teeth .


    Below, The Eye Witch Wu Yan urgently went to meet Yuan Zhan and ordered She-Dan to keep an eye on him . "Don''t start with him, don''t be rude to him, ah! I''ll tell you what to do . Anyway, you can''t beat him . Give up!"


    "Eye Witch Wu Yan DRen, I''ll go with you . The warrior is very difficult to talk about . He came from the Jiu Yuan and brought their witches with him . �� She-Dan informs The Eye Witch Wu Yan of what he knows .


    "Are they your tribes? No give them compensation and take them to your affiliated tribes . "


    "Yes, DRen . Another thing was that their witch seemed to control the warrior . According to the slaves who had served them, the old witch and the warrior Yuan Zhan . . . "


    The more Eye Witch Wu Yan listened, the colder his eyes became . How could they be insulted like that by a rotten witch?


    A group of people trotted to the rear exit and all the warriors had come out .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan looked anxiously at everyone . Where was he? Where? Ah, find them!


    She-Dan''s eyes followed, but . . . Who are those people around Yuan Zhan, why are they dressed in fancy clothes and unique styles?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan also slowed down . He did not know that the Jiu Yuan people had disguised themselves, but only looked at the clothes and dresses of these people, as well as the bone objects hanging on them . He subconsciously felt that these people were by no means from a savage tribe swimming under the black water river, as She-Dan said .


    Nevertheless, he is bound to win the soil-control warrior named Yuan Zhan!


    "Cough!" The Eye Witch Wu Yan coughed heavily, signaling She-Dan and others to introduce his ident.i.ty to the Jiu Yuan people .


    The Jiu Yuan people, who were walking and talking, stopped and looked up .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan suddenly opened his eyes . Who was the bad old man who smiled sinister at him?!

 Chapter 332: The arrogant Yuan Zhan .

    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s expression recovered very quickly, but She-Dan is very good at observing . He first found that the Eye Witch Wu Yan looked wrong, and his eyes immediately follow the direction he stared at .


    It''s the old man with unknown origins .


    Who is the old man? Why can The Eye Witch Wu Yan DRen look at him this way? The expression of fear and disbelief?


    "How many of you have something to do?��Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan aside and grabbed his hand as soon as he came out, smiling and asking .


    Yuan Zhan''s hand was wrapped up again . Yan Mo turned his head and looked at the big hand on his shoulder . .


    She-Dan turned his eyes and looked at Yuan Zhan''s hand, then at Yuan Zhan''s expression that everyone is dead to me and only my witch is alive . He felt more and more that the silver-haired witch controlled the blood of the G.o.d of the earth .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan didn''t want to look at the terrible old man anymore, but turned to Yuan Zhan again . Oh, what a mighty warrior is this, how can such a great warrior fall into the hands of the witch?


    Yuan Zhan once again felt the annoying peep of someone��s eyes, and immediately faced the front with anger . The third selection he forced himself to not see any blood has been very painful, okay? It was the ice warrior who wanted to kill him . He just poured him a mouthful of earth and buried him in the deepest depths of the earth he could bury . There was really no blood!


    When he came out, he paid tribute to his family, Priest DRen, and by the way, won today''s benefits . But before Mo spoke back to him, the gang came in to block the way .


    Yan Mo felt the breath behind him was not right and immediately covered his hand over his shoulder .


    With such a delay, King Wu Shang and the Temple��s Priest were in front of the other The Black Earth City n.o.bles .


    King Wu Shang is about thirty years old . He looks very strong . He has a smile on his face, but his eyes are full of haze .


    The bloodline of Wu Shang in the Black Earth City has always been called the blood of the G.o.d of the earth, but today nearly 3,000 black earth people saw the real strength of the land-control warrior who completely suppresses Wu Shang''s bloodline claims .


    Wu Shang warriors awakened blood ability force, first rank limb fossilization, 2nd rank trunk fossilization, and 3rd rank head . More than 4th rank can be turned into a complete stone man, but different levels of solidity .


    King Wu Shang used to think that their bloodline is very strong, because their blood warriors are strong, weak and defensible . When they join together, they become stone walls . When they are connected with their fellow warriors, they can even strengthen their firmness . So they can jump off the field and forcibly separate the warriors in the selection contest .


    But now there''s a mysterious ability, and everything will be different . He was shocked by his opponent''s ability to control the soil . He has seen other earth warriors like him, but they can only make spurs, pile up earth walls, make traps and shields, and so on . But like that warrior, it seems that he can use all of the earth energy . As long as it is soil, he can use his ability on it . He is really the first time to see something like this .


    The Black Earth City Priest''s expression is not very good either, not only because of the arrival of a blood warrior who is suspected to be closer to the blood of the real earth G.o.d, but also because of She-Dan''s rush .


    "Are you sure who the earth-control warrior is?��King Wu Shang whispered to Wu Shang Gao, who came to join him in advance .


    Wu Shang Gao nodded, with a complicated complexion . "The Jiu Yuan''s wood-control warrior, I wondered why 2nd rank''s wood-control warrior is so strong, he was . . . "


    "Where on earth is the Jiu Yuan tribe? Why have I never heard of it?


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "I heard they came from below the black river . "


    "Below the black water river reaches? Send a battle team over and you will lead them in person, find their tribesmen and control them .


    Wu Shang Gao shook his head in disapproval . "Brother, though we lost so fast, it was also related to our lack of caution, but he really did a lot better than me . I don''t think it''s a good idea to attack his tribesmen . "


    King Wu Shang stilled his face . ��Do you think that if his tribesmen had a few more earth-control warriors, plus at his strength, Tucheng-Earth City Temple Priest DRen valued him so much, they might jump directly into the lower city and become the same Tucheng-Earth City affiliated Midtown as us? Perhaps even because their blood of the Earth G.o.d was thicker than ours, they became the first middle city under Tucheng-Earth City .


    "The underwater swimming is so big, and I don''t know if he''s telling the truth . We may not be able to find it if we want to find it . It''s better to contact that person first . . . Huh?�� Wu Shang Gao looked ahead to the left, his eyes full of doubts .


    Wu Shang Que looked at her brother and his younger brothers and spoke together . They didn''t look at him . They were angry . They didn''t want to see them again . They turned around looking for the traces of the Jiu Yuan people .


    "DRen, look over there . " The guard reminded him .


    The Jiu Yuan people were very conspicuous after the change and was blocked by people who looked like The Priest . Everyone on the ground in the back was watching them .


    Wu Shang Que, because of their preconceptions, saw these people temporarily let go and was alerted by the guards before turning their eyes to the other side again .


    "Ah!" That''s not the warrior Yuan Zhan .


    More than WuShang Que saw them, King Wu Shang and The Priest also saw it, Wu Shang Gao were all wondering why the Jiu Yuan warrior will be surrounded by several people dressed in luxury .


    The Black Earth City''s Second High Priest rushed to The Eye Witch Wu Yan, "DRen, these are?��


    They also thought that Yan Mo and others were Tucheng-Earth City n.o.bles brought by The Eye Witch Wu Yan . They deliberately ignored She-Dan .


    She-Dan also responded deliberately: "They are the Jiu Yuan people, the Tribesmen of the soil control warrior . "


    In a word, the Black Earth City Priest looked at Yan Mo and others together .


    King Wu Shang and the n.o.bles also came .


    Yan Mo frowned . Are they surrounded?


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe was crowded up by the excited tribesmen, and when he managed to calm Tribesmen out, he saw a large circle of people in front of him surrounded in a semi-encircled form . . . Uh? Who are those people? Why did he almost fail to recognize the skin?


    He-An stared at Chief and was surprised . He immediately sighed and said, "Well, Chief, I used to wonder why you were always eating and drinking in the hut of the Jiu Yuan, but for fear of being beaten back I didn��t ask . Now think about it . Did you find that they were richer than us? Chief, everyone asked me to ask you, if you have a good relationship with them, can you tell them, if they can marry our daughters and sisters, so at least they will not go hungry again . ��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe was not angry either . He grabbed He-An''s neck and pointed ahead . "Do you envy them?��


    He-An nodded honestly .


    "Want to wear the same as they do?��


    "They look good, but I want to eat more . "


    "Rest a.s.sured, they have enough for you to eat . " Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe, thinking of the generosity and enthusiasm of the Jiu Yuan people, thought that on this food section their lives was certainly not bad .


    He-An scratched his head and said, "Chief, you want to marry me to them?��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe slapped him on the back of the head . "I''ll marry you all, shall I?��


    He-An hasn''t answered yet, and a group of the Black Water people behind him have been murmuring together: "Yes! Marry! Chief asks for one of them to marry me, can I take the whole family?��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe, with black lines on his face, was trying to beat the group off one by one . Agu-Da came with the Duo-Na warriors, pointed his chin at the other side and asked, "I saw Mo DRen . They are used to dress like that? Yuan Zhan is not a wood-control warrior, but a high-ranking earth-control warrior?��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe, "Didn''t you see it all? Why ask me again?��


    "Do you want to go? Yuan Zhan and Mo DRen are stronger, the Black Earth City is crowded . ��


    "Let''s go and get busy . " Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe waved and ran with tribesmen to the Jiu Yuan people .


    The Duo-Na warriors and their big bears followed .


    Yan Mo saw the priests kept silent, but had to ask again: "what do you want? It''s cold . It looks like it''s going to snow . I''m old . I''m afraid of the cold .


    Yuan Zhan thought he was cold and put his hand over his neck to reveal a little .


    Yan Mo was shocked by his cold hand, when he noticed that Yuan Zhan was still wearing only leather armor that was easy to move but never warm .


    "Do you feel cold?��


    "Not cold . " Yuan Zhan touched Yan Mo icy cold earlobe again . "Why don''t you put on your leather hat?��


    "Too ugly . It can be worn at home, but not in front of these people . " Now that you have to pretend to be loaded, then what is a silly double ear flap cap?


    Yuan Zhan laughed and lifted the fur around his neck .


    Yan Mo abandoned the inconvenience of speaking and pressed down .


    She-Dan watched them interact, and strangely a deep jealousy rose in his heart . This soil control warrior should be his guardian warrior, his blood ability is so special that ordinary warriors are not fit to serve him, and only the real G.o.d blood line warrior can stand beside him to guard him .


    But it is such an old witch who is about to die that he can be guarded by the G.o.d warrior of the real bloodline of the Earth G.o.d . The warrior is also confused and controlled, so that the G.o.d warrior can become the supplement of his vitality .


    Yes! She-Dan may the question and answer in the brain, the old witch must know the particularity of Yuan Zhan . He is not dead until now, maybe he is absorbing the essence of G.o.d''s warrior''s life, just like some old priests who likes sleeping with children . They think this can prolong their life and witchcraft .


    Maybe he should tell the G.o.d warrior about it, maybe he can wake him up .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan, who was asked, did not want to talk . When he saw the bad old man opposite, he felt the urge to cover his face and run! Listen, the old man is still laughing at him .


    She-Dan has noticed through the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s expression that the Jiu Yuan people in his new outfit may not be as annoying as he thought . As a smart man who climbed to the Black Earth City High Priest before he was 30 years old, he would not be so foolish as to be a leader in asking questions .


    So even if The Eye Witch Wu Yan had the intention of letting him communicate with the other party, he pretended like he did not to see it .


    But he pretended to be foolish, but others could not wait to know the ident.i.ty of those guests who suddenly appeared .


    The Black Earth City High Priest stepped forward and murmured, "Are you the Jiu Yuan people? From where? Which city does your tribe belong to?"


    King Wu Shang and others also came to the front, but they heard the High Priest have opened their mouth to ask, there was no more words .


    Wu Shang Que glanced excitedly at Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan people, guessing the origins of these people, and wondered what benefits he could bring if he was engaged with the tribe .


    Yes, Wu Shang Que is not an idiot . When he saw the dress of the Jiu Yuan people, he could guess that they were faking before . For such a wealthy tribe, he has only two ideas: to grab or occupy . Which one to choose depends on the strength of the other side?


    As for his weak invitation and a little disrespectful behavior, he thought that was not the case . Who knew then that this was such a wealthy tribe with strong warriors? And after all, he expressed "good will" first, and he had more advantages than his second brother and fourth younger brothers .


    The Black Earth City High Priest saw him ask in person, and the other party did not respond, so he got angry .


    Yan Mo did not want to answer, but he was thinking about how to answer .


    Give up the Water G.o.dblood Stone and go back like this? How will that make him happy?


    But after the Eye Witch Wu Yan seems to have recognized the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, it is impossible for him to let Yuan Zhan continue his original plan to partic.i.p.ate in the Tucheng-Earth City warrior selection . Isn''t that a disgrace to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old family?


    While Yan Mo was still thinking about his reasons, he heard that the men around him had spoken first, and his voice was arrogant: "We, the Jiu Yuan, are not affiliated to any forces . This time, we just pa.s.sed through your Black Earth City . I heard there was a fight, and I brought people in . "


    "Where do you come from? I never seem to have heard of your tribe . " The High Priest further asked .


    Yuan Zhan sneered . "The world is very big . There are many tribes you have never heard of . "


    "Outsider tribesmen, how dare you talk to our High Priest like that?" A n.o.bleman jumped out and shouted angrily .


    Yuan Zhan has a look of anger in his eyes . "Who are you, dare you talk to me like this? Bing, kill him!"


    Bing did not hesitate to bend his bow and arrow . He had shot the arrow in the time when others thought he was aiming .


    "Whoa!" The n.o.bleman did not expect Bing to shoot so fast and so accurately that he fell with an arrow in the middle of his eyebrow, and his body was only half fossilized .


    The whole place was quiet, and n.o.body expected the Jiu Yuan people to start with what he said . He was so arrogant that he couldn''t bear to look straight at it .


    Yan Mo grabbed the fur around his neck and raised it up, thanking the ancestors . Fortunately, the tribal leader model had been launched before, and now Yuan Zhan''s killing is no longer counted on him . Thanks to Bing''s prospective head target which meant the man died right then and there, he didn''t have to force himself to heal people .


    As for the unfortunate ghost, as a native, he must be more aware of the consequences of provoking the strong people than his outsider .


    Besides, did these people really not find that Yuan Zhan''s killing breath that he could not even hide? Is it really good to provoke him like that? Did he have to be careful to appease the brutal animal next to him who thought he was normal?


    Or are these people deliberately pushing a reaction out to try Yuan Zhan''s patience?


    Do not say Yan Mo guess, and say that the opposite High Priest seeing Yuan Zhan kill one person in a flash, the anger on reached sleeve, showing the scrawny right hand holding the scepter, loudly shouted: "outsider tribesmen, you cruel kill the blood of the earth G.o.d, you will be punished by the G.o.d of the earth!" G.o.d, listen to my plea, and kill this man!��


    When the Black Earth City heard that the High Priest was going to drop the punishment, they were so frightened that they quickly retreated to all sides .


    The Jiu Yuan people has a strange expression .


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered, his mouth said: "Come down, come down, you have how many divine punishment I . . . "


    "Stop it!" The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s ears stood upright, and when he heard the old man''s murmur across the street, he shouted out in horror, then shouted at the Black Earth City High Priest, "Nonsense! That''s the real blood of the earth G.o.d . As the Priest of the earth G.o.d, you let you��re the father G.o.d punish his children? Are you not afraid of G.o.d''s punishment?��


    What? The High Priest, reprimanded, face looked like someone shot with lightning strike .


    Other people''s expressions were not much better . Although some people had guessed, they were shocked to know that the Jiu Yuan warrior was the one who had the ability to control the earth to defeat all people''s hidden abilities and was confirmed by The Priest in the Upper City Temple as a true divine warrior .


    The Priest of the upper city Temple! Can what he said be false?


    Just when everyone was shocked .


    "Hu -!" The loud and clear bark came from a distance .


    All the Jiu Yuan peoples raised their heads .


    "Did the fat bird finally know to show up now?��Yuan Zhan murmured .


    Yan Mo had a smile on his face to welcome his children back from playing .Jiu Feng was still a shadow in the sky, and he began to wave .


    Hey! Mo-Mo, save the bird! My little brother, I just recognize is going to die!"


    The huge shadow shrank in the sky, falling like a cannonball, and then stopped magically in front of Yan Mo''s head, "Mo-Mo! Come with me to save the bird!��

 Chapter 333: the Black Earth City Man and the priest from the upper city

    "Come down first . " Yan Mo waved to Jiu Feng .


    Jiu Feng was anxious, not even on Yan Mo''s head, but on his shoulder, anxiously urging in his ears, "Hey Hey!" Mo-Mo, hurry!"


    "Wait a minute . There''s something else here . " Yan Mo pacifies him .


    The irritable Young Master Jiu Feng turned around and glared at the front . ��Who is it that trying to bully you? I will peck it to death!"


    "Don''t worry, just wait a little longer . "


    Yan Mo and a fist-sized bird kept whispering, but the others looked different .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned as Jiu Feng rushed down and was ready to attack, but he stopped when he saw his baby apprentice waving happily to the darkness that rushed down .


    When he saw clearly that the falling shadow was a little bird, or a bird with a person''s face, he suddenly became alert and excited from his vigilance, and pushed to his disciples . "Let me see . Let me see . What kind of bird is this and how long has it been?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu started quickly . Before Yan Mo stopped shouting, he had touched Jiu Feng with his hand . . . Unfortunately, without touching it, The Young Master Jiu Feng turned his head and threw a wind blade at him . By the way, he lifted his paw and gave him a warning finger


    "Hiss!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was even more excited when he was cut . "Severe, this bird is born with magic power . "


    Yan Mo knows that he does not mean strength, but abilities .


    Jiu Feng was stirred up and angry at something in his heart . ��Where did the old Two Legged Monster come from? He dared to touch a Mountain G.o.d''s head . I want to catch him and kill him!��


    Seeing Jiu Feng actually wanting to kill the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Yan Mo quickly reached out and stopped, "No, that''s my new Shifu!"


    "New Shifu?��Jiu Feng flew back and asked Yan Mo with his head askew on his wrist .


    "I''m Shifu, is there and older Shifu?��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old face approached Yan Mo in a gloomy tone .


    Yan Mo has a headache . He really misstates his words . "Shifu, I''m sorry . . . "


    "Sorry, a b.a.s.t.a.r.d! Do you have one or older Shifu?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped up and was angry . ��Who? Who are they? I must curse them all to ashes!"


    Did he find a possessive Shifu? Yan Mo couldn''t laugh or cry . The old man was not angry because he said something wrong . "No, really not . You will be my Shifu all my life . I swear!"


    "Really?��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squinted at him .


    Yan Mo nodded his head forcefully . It was so true .


    Yuan Zhan came up and said, "Am I the only guardian you''ve ever had in your life?��


    Yan Mo slapped his face on his forehead . "Don''t make fun of it!"


    ��Hey! Mo-Mo, is Shifu a father?�� Jiu Feng asked in a way he could understand .


    "A little different, but essentially similar . "


    "What kind of bird is it? How do I feel like I''ve seen something like that?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed his head and tried desperately to think .


    Jiu Feng got angry again and flew up and puffed his wind blade . "You''re a bird! Your bird is the smallest!��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed . "Come on, let me show you my bird . "


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo''s head is big . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is like an old child and Jiu Feng of the real child joined up successfully . He could almost imagine how lively his life would be in the future .


    "Do you want to compare? I must be the biggest . �� Someone is proud to say that they can still blossom .


    "Yuan Zhan! Tell you not to make a fuss, or do you want to make a fuss? Didn''t you see the faces of the overlooked people across the street were dark?��


    Jiu Feng jumped furiously . "Better than better!"


    Shua! In an instant, a huge human-face bird appeared on the top of the people''s head, with black and gold light all over its body and wings extending more than 100 meters long .


    "Ah ah ah! Devil Bird!�� The backyard was a mess, with people running away with their heads covered everywhere .


    The Jiu Yuan are the only ones who can stand still . The other bold ones, even though they can resist running away, pull out their weapons and prepare for attack .


    The Black Water Tribe''s Chief is the Jiu Yuan''s own man after the Black Water . He opened his arms and yelled at Tribesmen, "Don''t be afraid, all come behind me!"


    Hula, the Black Water People all ran behind Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo, who heard the voice turning his head, bit at the corner of his mouth . Was he playing with eagles to catch chickens? The Duo-Na Clan was much calmer, and the big bears hid their brothers under their bellies on all fours at most .


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng looked down and shouted in a panic and triumph . Bah, Bah, see who''s the biggest bird!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu patted his head and exclaimed, "Mother G.o.d in Heaven! I remember . It''s a Human-face Kunpeng!"


    The four characters of Kunpeng with Human-face are like magic spells, especially for the Temple��s Priest and warriors with higher status .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan was shocked and said, "How can a Human-face Kunpeng come here?��The most important thing is how can he mix with human beings? What is the origin of these the Jiu Yuan people?


    "Jiu Feng, come down, don''t make any noise . " Yan Mo wants to be high-profile and high-profile . Later, Laozi will put out the bone birds directly and let your eyes pop out of the windows .


    Jiu Feng showed off enough and shrank himself into a big fist and landed on top of Yan Mo''s head . He had not felt the warmth of Mo-Mo''s hair for many days, and they all became white hair .


    She-Dan look at the legendary overlord who is so close to the old silver haired witch that he has been jumping up and down from the sole of his foot more than the burning jealousy that he had just had .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan sighed in his heart . As a matter of fact, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is hard to deal with . It''s impossible to deal with them at all . The Eye Witch Wu Yan stamped his feet in his heart . Now a legendary Human-faced Kunpeng appeared, and he began to suspect that the Jiu Yuan people were not people from this continent .


    "You see what to see, then see curse your eyes blind!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cannot feel the small Jiu Feng, greet around the disciples round and round, just see the Eye Witch Wu Yan eyes look at the unknown and he apprentice, he suddenly found a vent .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s soul trembled, and there was no alternative to the unreasonable old witch .


    "DRen?��She-Dan called softly behind .


    The other two Black Earth City High Priest also looked at The Eye Witch Wu Yan . Look at the turmoil . Shall we fight or not? What on earth should we do? Ask for a clear instructions! ____________


    The scattered warriors and Wu Shang n.o.bles watched the giant birds disappear and turn into birds again . Their fears slowly dissipated and they gathered again .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan sighed in his heart again . He could only face the Jiu Yuan people, deliberately trying not to see the bad old man, but to look directly at Yuan Zhan and said, "This earth warrior, I am Tucheng-Earth City Temple��s Priest, I feel the energy in your body and see your brilliant future . If you want to make yourself stronger, please come with me to Tucheng-Earth City, where you will have everything you want . "


    The words are moving . Yan Mo initially thought that the Eye Witch Wu Yan would overwhelm others and directly ordered Yuan Zhan to follow him . Now, looking at this person as a "corporal of virtue" and standing on their side to speak for them, he can''t help wondering if this person also recognized the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . Well, so Shifu said he cursed many of Tucheng-Earth City''s dignitaries . Wasn''t that all boasting?


    "I''m going to be as strong as in Tucheng-Earth City . " Yuan Zhan has a proud face .


    Yan Mo looked up, interlaced with Yuan Zhan''s eyes . Good, he knows what this guy wants to do .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan is eager to seek talent and tempt her with painstaking words: "That''s different .Tucheng-Earth City Temple is the only place in the world that is closest to the earth G.o.d . You cannot only get the highest training method for the earth warriors there, you can also directly feel the remaining divine power of the earth G.o.d . The strength of all the earth warriors who go to the temple rises rapidly, if it��s you . It''s only faster . "


    Yuan Zhan face loked the same, but his heart is itchy . He is curious about the magic power that the G.o.d of the earth has left behind . The first thought is whether he can absorb it as he absorbs the G.o.dblood Stone .


    "Think about it . Even if you have upgraded skills outside, it''s good to go up to 9th rank at most . But if you go to Tucheng-Earth City Temple with me, you cannot only get the best training skills corresponding to your blood ability, but also become the legendary 10th rank warrior . "


    Yuan Zhan looked more and more angry . "Oh? It''s not hard for me to do that . Do you have The G.o.dblood Stone? It is said that this thing can make soil control warriors become G.o.ds directly? If you have it so, give it to me, and I''ll go . "


    Yan Mo feels that if he were the Eye Witch Wu Yan, he would jump up and punch the kid directly on the face . Who do you think you are, with such a big face, should open your mouth and ask for the G.o.dblood Stone?


    But he also admitted that the performance of Yuan Zhan is very consistent with a strong, talented young warrior''s mentality . If Yuan Zhan is flat or overjoyed, it is not very suitable . The former makes people alert, while the latter makes people hate him


    Many people do not know what The G.o.dblood Stone is . A few people have heard that The G.o.dblood Stone can make earth warriors directly into G.o.d, and their eyes are shining, including Wu Shang''s home .


    Wu Shang Gao is more determined to go to Tucheng-Earth City Temple for selection . He is not rare in the throne . He just wants to be stronger .


    Someone approached King Wu Shang and whispered a few words to him . King Wu Shang''s face became more somber in an instant .


    Jiu Feng stood up and grabbed Yan Mo''s scalp lightly with his paws . "Truss! Tucheng-Earth City?��


    Yan Mo looked up and whispered, "What, you know something?��


    "Of course I know! That''s where I came from, Mo-Mo . Don''t believe what they say . These Two Legged Monsters are all bad guys!�� Jiu Feng spewed a blade of wind to attack The Eye Witch Wu Yan .


    Did you fly to Tucheng-Earth City these days?


    Before Yan Mo asked about the exit, he saw the Priest gown of the Eye Witch Wu Yan suddenly shine .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan responded and stared at Yan Mo: "why attack me?��


    ��Ha? I attack you? When did it happen?�� Yan Mo is inexplicable .


    "Hey Hey!" Jiu Feng voluntarily surrendered .


    Yan Mo did not speak for a second . Sorry to The Eye Witch Wu Yan, he laughed . "I think your dress is very special, so I want to try it . It really deserves to be one of the nine empty hands gestures of the Nine Great Cities . "


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan, " . . . " I want to curse you!


    Jiu Feng also wanted to blow the wind blade, but his beak was pinched by Yan Mo with a small crookedgrip .


    Jiu Feng''s eyes were wide and his breath was choking at his throat .Mo-Mo you are terrible! And how could you catch it so accurately?


    Yan Mo, who has learnt to use his mental energy skillfully, seems to want to try on the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s robe too . He coughed and hid shamelessly behind Yuan Zhan .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan originally wanted to see what capability the silver haired old witch had, but was not yet blocked by Yuan Zhan . He had to give up temporarily because of the bad look from Yuan Zhan .


    "Do you have the G.o.dblood Stone?��Yuan Zhan urged impatiently .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan opened his mouth . He wanted to say that they didn''t have the G.o.dblood Stone, but he was afraid that if they said that, the other party would not agree, so he could only vaguely say, "You come back to Tucheng-Earth City Temple with me and show your strength to the High Priest . I think they will try to fulfill all your requirements . "


    Yuan Zhan seems to be moving .


    ��Hey Hey! Did the G.o.dblood Stone managed to trick my disciple''s guardians into going to Tucheng-Earth City? Do you think I''m dead?�� The sudden laughter, full of ridicule behind the self-confidence of their own strength .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan had a twitch in his face and had to bow his head . "The Eye Witch Wu Yan greet The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen . " At the same time, he looked at the Jiu Yuan people again . What did the old witch say? His disciple? He has a disciple?


    That''s all . An old devil is enough to drive the Nine Cities crazy . Another little devil is gonna come out?


    Seeing Yan Mo, he ignored the past directly . The old man looked older than the old devil . He was definitely not his disciple .


    Seeing the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s action, the people around him were deeply surprised . G.o.d! Priest DRen, who went to town, was saluting a bad old man!


    She-Dan could not help congratulating himself . Fortunately, he was only secretly investigating the old man''s ident.i.ty and did not send anyone to do it directly . But The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? Does the name sound familiar?


    Ah! She-Dan''s face changed dramatically, and he remembered who the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was . The earth G.o.d above! The Black Earth City has been living with such an old devil . What exactly is this the Jiu Yuan Tribe?


    Jiu Feng''s eyes slanted, and the old Two Legged Monsters learned to imitate his voice .


    "Is your Second High Priest still alive? Does the woman of the city lord look better?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was so proud .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan suffered and his face was lost . Where does the old devil know how to hurt, he pokes you where it hurts, right? You try to come to Tucheng-Earth City and see that we don''t encircle you in Tucheng-Earth City!


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen, our High Priest is on the way to the Black Earth City, and my temple attaches great importance to this Earth G.o.d warrior . " The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s implication is clear .I''m a palm in the eye . Don''t come to me if you want to curse . There''s DRen in the back .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyelids . "What if he comes? I''m the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . Who dares to make up my mind?��


    "Hey-!" Mo and his Big Two Legged Monsters are clearly mine! Jiu Feng was even more disagreeable with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    Yuan Zhan seems to be too lazy to tear herself down . "Ancestral Witch DRen, it''s going to snow . What will happen later? I''m hungry . I''ll go back first . " Say, take Yan Mo and go .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan also knows that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is here . He wants to convince Yuan Zhan that it is impossible to leave so immediately . He has to wait for the High Priest to arrive before planning . Anyway, this time he found that the real warrior of the Earth G.o.d was a great credit, even if the High Priest came, he could not take it away .


    Priests all gave way .


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo''s lead and strode forward, but he was walking slower and slower behind him, because old man Mo could not keep up with his pace .


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pick him up and walk . Yan Mo warned him with his eyes .


    Others followed behind them and walked slowly to the main street .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and Agu-Da looked at each other and quickened their pace to catch up with the first two .


    "What are you going to go later? To Tucheng-Earth City or to your tribe?�� Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe asked directly .


    Yuan Zhan said sideways, "What about you?��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe answer was simple, "Looking at you . "


    Agu-Da hesitated a little . "Do you have any skills that are suitable for our training and upgrading?��


    Yuan Zhan did not answer directly, "If you decide to join the Jiu Yuan, you must look at yourself as the Jiu Yuan people in the future and abide by the rules of the Jiu Yuan . I don''t want you to regret it later . I''ll let Ding Fei tell you the rules of the Jiu Yuan first . If you can accept them, come back to me . Ding Fei!��


    Ding Fei agreed and stepped forward . Yuan Zhan gave him a command . Ding Fei nodded and pulled Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and Agu-Da behind .


    "A few, wait a minute . " A slightly gloomy baritone came from behind .


    Yuan Zhan did not stop, but Yan Mo looked back . The crowd did not disperse completely . King Wu Shang came up with more than ten warriors .


    "Brother, don''t go there . Those people are dangerous . " Wu Shang Gao stopped his brother .


    But King Wu Shang pushed aside the warriors who protected him and Wu Shang Gao and walked quickly from the crowd to the front .


    "I said, wait!" King Wu Shang''s voice was full of anger .


    A dozen warriors, motioned by him, advanced and blocked the way .


    Yuan Zhan wanted to start, and was held down by Yan Mo . "Don''t make any noise . Killing a n.o.ble is enough . This is King Wu Shang . His rank should be no lower than yours . And you want to be besieged by the Black Earth City people?��


    Yuan Zhan resisted .


    Yan Mo whispered again: "Besides, isn''t this city a legendary bone object? Before I can understand its usage and power, we''d better not fight in the city, so that we don''t know how to eat it .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu heard this and wanted to touch his apprentice''s head with approval .Jiu Feng scratched him again . As a result, everyone and the bird were very happy .


    "Yes, this city is different from other cities . Don''t start in the city . "


    Even The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said so, Yuan Zhan could only say "endure" to himself several times .


    "What''s the matter?��Yuan Zhan said very politely .


    The n.o.bles and the little priest and the temple servants who had been sent with them still thought King Wu Shang would be angry when they heard this, but King Wu Shang did not . He even threw away the guards and approached Yuan Zhan more .


    The n.o.bles Wu Shang Que and Wu Shang Gao also followed . King Wu Shang wanted them to go back, but Wu Shang Que obviously would not listen to him .


    "Several of you have come all the way, and I have been neglecting all of you . As the number of places for this selection is already out, I intend to hold a grand celebration and invite you to come to the palace to share the celebration . " King Wu Shang''s att.i.tude is sincere .


    "No, we''re still busy . " Yuan Zhan rebuffed .


    King Wu Shang also wanted to save face . He had already come to himself and was rejected by the other party . He was embarra.s.sed to pull down his face and invite second times . He nodded only to Yuan Zhan: "the celebration is tonight, and I will ask the servant to show you the way . "


    In the same way, Yuan Zhan has heard it over and over again, and they can''t say it without saying it . Before King Wu Shang and his warriors can make a block, they will go around it first .


    King Wu Shang shook his fist and said to a warrior beside him, "Stare at them . If they have any signs of leaving, they must inform me as quickly as possible . "


    "Yes . "


    Back at Hundred- Battalion Street, people could see the crowds around the Jiu Yuan hut at a glance .


    Yuan Zhan frowned . How could they see the excitement coming to their door?


    Yan Mo shook his hand and grinned . "It''s a curse that Shifu left in the hut . . .that worked . "


    "Uh?��Yuan Zhan did not know . "There is nothing in the house . I have smoothed the marks . What do they want to do with the curse?��


    "You should ask why those who break through the door want to go into a big house without anything worth stealing . "


    Bing suddenly interposed, "it''s not nothing, and the young slave you saved . "


    Yan Mo looked at him admiringly . ��Yes, I doubted the ident.i.ty of the slave, so I asked Shifu to leave something of a curse before I left so that no one would carry the slave away . We don''t know who carried it .


    ��Hey? Mo-Mo, you picked up another little Two Legged Monster?��


    "Yes . " Yan Mo laughed and thought Jiu Feng was like a kid, so anxious when he flew back, he would be interested in something else as soon as his attention was interrupted .


    "Coming back! They''re back!�� Watching the crowds scream away, like avoiding the plague .


    So the Jiu Yuan people saw the latest developments in his shed .


    About 8 or 9 warriors overlapped and fell at the door of the hut . Everyone frothed and their eyes turned white . They looked pitifully at each other .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smirked, "do they dare to b.u.mp into the hut I live in? I''ve never seen such a tragic death . ��


    This is still at the door . Looking inside the door, we can see that the outside door has been destroyed and there are several warriors lying inside .


    Yan Moshi stepped over the warriors on the ground and went into the house . They were still alive and cursed . It was no use for him to rush for help .


    Inside, the young man lying on the animal skin shop, with a stone knife in his perfect hand, sat nervously against the wall, relieved to see the familiar returning, and his eyes were red .


    In the dark, the teenagers did not notice that everyone''s clothes had changed .


    "Did they attack you?��Yan Mo went to check on the teenager''s injuries .


    "No . "


    "You are healing well . When you walk later, you lie on your sleigh and wrap yourself in animal skins . Otherwise, you can try to walk in a dozen days . " He''s not as good as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu says he can make a broken leg stand up and walk on the spot, which is the real witch''s ability .


    "Mo DRen, they . . . Are these people coming to catch me? Will you take me away?�� Young slave was worried .


    Yuan Zhan is upset, his own priest and the young man have been in contact for too long, pulling him up, he sneered: "your host Wu Shang Que has agreed to send you to us the day before yesterday, and you are our the Jiu Yuan since then, so long as you are not betrayal, not willing to abandon us, no one can take you away . "


    "Thank you DRen, thank you!"


    "Ding Ning, Bing, get ready . Later, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and Agu-Da will come and we''ll leave . "


    "Yes . "


    Yuan Zhan turned around and drank, "Dda, stop playing with those warriors! Come and carry people on your back . ��


    Dda was reluctant . Yan Mo touched his back to comfort him and sneaked him some of his favorite foods .


    Dda was so happy that he went over and picked up the skins of the teenager and the animals below .


    Feedback from Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and Agu-Da came quickly .


    When they found Yuan Zhan, they even packed their luggage .


    "You don''t know where we''re going . " Yan Mo was satisfied with the brittleness of the two tribes .


    "We don''t have many people . Wherever you go, we''ll go with you . " Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe carried a very large package .


    The big bears came together to pat Yan Mo and pulled him, seemingly trying to carry him on their back .


    Yan Mo touched Agu-Da''s big bear brothers and politely rejected their kindness .


    Agu-Da sighed, but he was still hesitant, but when their big bear brothers heard that they could go with Mo DRen, they were so excited that they urged them with slaps, so all the warriors gave in .


    Let''s go and see first . If it''s really bad, then try to run away .


    "You really don''t have slaves there?��Agu-Da asked .


    "No" . Yuan Zhan answered very simply .


    "What about our slaves?��


    "Any of you . Are you ready? Let''s go to Tucheng-Earth City . "


    "Ah? Aren''t you going back to the Jiu Yuan?�� Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and Agu-Da wondered .


    Yan Mo, "You don''t want to go to Tucheng-Earth City? Maybe you went to Tucheng-Earth City and thought it was better than the Jiu Yuan you imagined .


    "Let''s go, we will not stay there, but to see before we go to town . "


    "Yes, it''s better to go to town and see you there . " Everyone was happy to reach a consensus .


    About an hour later, the warriors under surveillance rushed to the palace .


    "Your majesty! The Jiu Yuan people are leaving! They''re out of town!��


    "What?��King Wu Shang was furious and stood up . "Without my consent, who opened the gate for them?��


    "It''s the Temple''s High Priest DRen, who personally sent the Jiu Yuan people out of the city . "


    King Wu Shang slammed down, his face grey . "Did they take the slave with them?��


    The messenger did not know why his majesty King would ask a slave, but he answered, "Yes . "


    "You go down first! Wait a minute . You go and invite Temple High Priest and say I have something important to discuss with him .


    "Yes . "


    King Wu Shang walked around the hall .


    Queen came in . ��I heard the sacrifice was taken away?''


    King Wu Shang was angry and refused to answer .


    "Your majesty! We must not lose this sacrifice, we must rush to get people back .


    "You think I don''t know? But who do you think took the sacrifice?


    "Not just a warrior of the earth? We can go to the city lord . He''s an 8th rank warrior . . . "


    ��What is an 8th rank warrior in front of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? That''s The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu! The Nine Great Cities Temple feared the headache brought by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu!"

 Chapter 334: the Life of Young Slave

    Seeing your comments, I answered a reader''s question about whether Jiu Feng''s words could be understood, but later I saw your comments and found that the reason you were looking for was more reasonable and giggled . ~~


    So I decided to take this more reasonable reason that everyone suggested: Jiu Feng is higher in rank and spiritual strength, so he can use his spiritual strength to communicate directly with some other humans and creatures with the same high spiritual strength . Later on, there is another reason why people cannot communicate with each other .


    Thank you for your questions and suggestions, really benefited a lot, thank you!!!


    After a close talk, The Black Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Tribesmen did not travel together, and they would go to Tucheng-Earth City with the selected warriors . The three parties made an appointment to meet in Tucheng-Earth City .


    The Obscuri Tribesmen were so grateful to Yan Mo and others that he followed them all the way to the city gate .


    Zi Ming wanted to ask their next destination several times, but the Black Earth City High Priest was there . He was afraid that the question he asked would be disadvantageous to the Jiu Yuan people and could only bear it in mind .


    He did not know how many times he had peeped at Ding Ning, and it was reasonable to say that such a person who had disturbed him was only good for him . But when he came to his head and thought the man was going to leave, he found that he was in a state of grief when he thought he would never see this man again .


    Zi Ming covered his chest . He didn''t know what was wrong with him . He wanted to see the man and want to approach him, but he was afraid that he would not even know what he was afraid of .


    "Zi Ming, don''t look at them . They will go far away . This time, thanks to Mo DRen and Yuan Zhan DRen, all three of our warriors are favored by Wu Shang n.o.bles, and our winter days will be much better in the future . �� Elder Hao looked relieved . "Zi Ming?��


    "Ah, I��m here . " Zi Ming walked back to Elder Hao step by step, three times, and asked in a low voice, "The Elder, is the Jiu Yuan really living under the black water river reaches?��


    "Oh, what do you say this for?��


    "Do you know where the Jiu Yuan is?��


    "What? Are you curious about that tribe?


    "I, I want to have a look . "


    "The Jiu Yuan, I don''t know where it is, Mo DRen didn''t say when they left . . .Zi Ming? "!"


    Zi Ming''s face was full of tears, but he didn''t know it .


    When they got out of the Black Earth City, Ding Fei slightly distrusts the tunnels as he puts a sleigh on the beast: "DRen, we''re going out like this?��


    Yan Mo directed Dda to wrap the sleeping teenager in animal hide and put it on the sled car . "What else do you want? Announce it to everyone?��


    Ding Fei nodded foolishly .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu slapped Ding Fei''s head and scolded, "Stupid! If I am there, they would like to stay and dare not start a fight in the city .


    "Oh!" Ding Fei understood superficially that, like their Priest DRen, they did not really understand the weight of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    "Coming out is coming out, but everyone should not relax . I''m afraid someone will stop us before long . " Yan Mo turned and asked Jiu Feng, who was parked on his shoulder, "Where is Tucheng-Earth City headings?��


    ��Hey! I''ll take you there!�� Jiu Feng said, getting bigger and grabbing Yan Mo .


    "Wait a minute . " Yan Mo quickly stopped him and said, "We can''t go to Tucheng-Earth City so directly, or I''ll let out the bone birds . "


    Jiu Feng came out of town and remembered that his younger brothers and he had urged Yan Mo several times . This time, he heard Yan Mo say he wanted to wait . The bird was angry . He flew up and pecked Yan Mo''s hair and brought down two or three silvery hairs .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Hiss . " In fact, the strength is not much, but this is also to let Yan Mo feel minor pain .


    "Dead Fat Bird!" Yuan Zhan, who was helping a sled car, put a spear on Jiu Feng and made an action to stab him .


    Jiu Feng was wronged and felt even more annoyed . He didn''t do hard at all . He used to play with Mo-Mo like this, and he didn''t see the Big Two Legged Monster so angry .


    "Zhan!"


    Jiu Feng cried out wrongly, b.u.mping into Yan Mo''s arms and pulling himself into his clothes with little claws .


    Yuan Zhan wanted to teach him more when he saw the dead fat bird so close to Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo could only grab his hand and explain to Jiu Feng: "you also know that Zhan needs to go to Tucheng-Earth City . Before that Tucheng-Earth City Pries come, we could still choose to go to Tucheng-Earth by choice . But when Tucheng-Earth City Priest arrives, he saw the real strength of Zhan, which is not bad, because he can enter Tucheng-Earth City Temple directly by invitation of the other party, even the later selection is exempted, but . . . Now there''s a problem . ��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pointed to his nose and proudly said, "Me . "


    Yan Mo helplessly said, "Yes, Tucheng-Earth City Priest has recognized your old man . In this case, it is not reasonable for Zhan to continue to partic.i.p.ate in the latest selection or accept Tucheng-Earth City Priest''s invitation . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded . "Yes, Yuan Zhan is your guardian . How could he go to Tucheng-Earth City with me?��


    Ding Ning Ding Fei, Dda and Bing slowed down their work, knowing that Yan Mo was explaining not only to Jiu Feng, but also to them .


    "So we want to go to Tucheng-Earth City, but we can''t take the initiative, so there''s only one way . " Yan Mo paused and then said, "Does the Eye Witch Wu Yan not mean that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is on the way? In order not to miss them, we must not ride Bone Bird, so that we can meet him on the way, but also pretend not to go to Tucheng-Earth City direction . ��


    ��Hey? And then what?�� Simple Jiu Feng childish mind thinks that human beings are very complex .


    "Then we''ll find the right time for Zhan to act alone . If Tucheng-Earth City Priest really looks at Zhan like that, they''ll follow us and see if there''s a chance to do it, and we''re going to give them the chance to take Zhan away on their own initiative . "


    Yuan Zhan frowned, and Yan Mo had told him all about it, but he was extremely upset at the thought that he might be separated from his Mo for some time .


    "Then when we find out that Zhan is missing, there is reason to take someone to Tucheng-Earth City, where not only can you rescue your little brother in disorder, but Zhan can also do something in disorder . In that case, even if Tucheng-Earth City finds out that we have taken away their treasures, we have reason to say that they are to pay compensation of their captors, so that we are not thieves and robbers, but the powerful sufferers of compensation, and other cities know that there is no reason to trouble us . Do you all understand?��


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng finally understood .


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei is full of worship .


    Bing nodded, it is worthy of their Priest DRen, he is really thoughtful .


    Dda scratched his face and realized that being robbed would also be a good reason to rob back .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head and thinks it is not necessary at all . Even if it doesn''t matter what happened, he still doesn''t live well till now . Strength is the greatest reason .


    Yan Mo, compelled by The Guide had to find ways to stand on the moral high ground, said, "Okay, Jiu Feng, Shifu, now who can tell me where Tucheng-Earth City is? Let''s go in a slightly biased direction, not too confusing, so that they won''t miss The High Priest and us . ��


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was not their first wave of guests . About half a day after they left the Black Earth City by sled, they were overtaken by a group of warriors riding the war beasts .


    The first discovery was Bing, who was in charge of looking . His vision was very special . Even if the snow and ice covered the whole sky, it was white everywhere, which did not affect his vision at all . Only when the sun came out, he could not look directly at the sun .


    "Mo DRen, somebody''s chasing us . Look at their leather armor and the war beasts . They''re supposed to be the warriors of the Black Earth City . They''re fast . "


    "get ready to fight!" Yuan Zhan raised his hand, and all three sledges slowly stopped . "Bing be on guard, Ding Ning and Ding Fei be on guard for the priest and Ancestral Witch, and Dda you��re on he sneak attack . "


    Dda "Aou", the body turned into a beast in an instant, amazing is that his original black fur turned white, and so on as he got into the snow, it is impossible to tell where he is hiding .


    Yan Mo laughed proudly . This is the new ability he developed to help Dda''s animal form change the color of his fur with the environment . Of course, this ability does not appear out of thin air .Dda genes had some of this ability, but it is not obvious . It is only under his intentional guidance that the effect is like this now . But it''s not known which side of his parents is responsible for this discoloration . Yan Mo speculates that fish genes are more likely .


    "Everyone be careful, this is them coming to rob people, but not to rob us of our Chief, but to rob our new members, and I think these warriors will probably give us first courtesy and then start to fight but before that n.o.body start the first attack . "


    Yan Mo guessed again that nearly fifty warriors, led by King Wu Shang himself, rushed to the Jiu Yuan people .


    Bing reminded him again at this time: "There are still a group of people coming along, not far away . "


    "You guys, don''t start fighting . I''m The Black Earth City''s Lord . I came after you to make a deal with you . " King Wu Shang''s voice came from afar .


    Yan Mo was a little surprised . He expected someone to catch up with him, but he didn''t expect that King would be coming . It seemed that the teenager''s life was a little more complicated than he had imagined . Think about it, he went to Ding Ning and Ding Fei''s sleigh and woke up the sleeping teenager .


    When the teenager opened his eyes and was about to speak, Yan Mo raised his finger . "Shh, listen first, don''t talk . "


    The teenager did not know why, but nodded obediently .


    Yuan Zhan motioned Bing to lay down his bow and arrow .


    But they dare not lay down their shields .


    As the two sides approached, Yuan Zhan stepped down from the sled car, deliberately submerged his feet in the deep snow, and stroked gently on the frozen soil beneath the snow - a reminder from The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu that it is best for the earth warriors to always have a part of their body in direct contact with the earth .


    "Boom!" A m.u.f.fled noise .


    The ground was cracked, and suddenly a crack of one meter wide was formed, and the cracks continued to grow .


    The Black Earth City warriors were shocked and pulled back the war beasts .


    Yuan Zhan does more than deterrence . The most important thing is that he does not want to be close to them . If these warriors turn to stone and if they are close to them . Bows, arrows, fire and knives will not be of much use to attack against them . Even if they are buried with soil, they will not die at once, but his strength is not yet accurate enough to let which land had to be collapsed before as a preparation, therefore, in order not to let Yan Mo and others suffer from the hardship of defending, he simply put the wide gap to stop the melee before it happened .


    The crack did deter The Black Earth City warriors .


    King Wu Shang laughed three times and stepped out of the encirclement of the warriors . ��We are the blood of the G.o.ds of the earth, but your ability is much stronger than that of Wu Shang . ��


    Yuan Zhan''s face was expressionless . "It''s true . "


    King Wu Shang''s face became stiff . He probably hadn''t spoken directly with the savage tribe for a long time, and he was not adjusted to Yuan Zhan''s directness .


    "Say, is there anything you can''t say in town that you have to catch up to us?��Yuan Zhan is not euphemistic, but he is not in the mood now .


    The warriors behind King Wu Shang were very angry, but King Wu Shang waved his hand to him in secret . This time he came out personally to try not to use force to solve the problem .


    "Zhan, wait a minute . Someone else is coming in the back, looks like the Black Earth City . " Yan Mo also got out of the sled car and walked slowly to Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan reached out and pick him up in his arms .


    Yan Mo tolerated it . This man can''t leave him for a moment these days . He''s sick! The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also said that his situation was normal and restrained . It was said that people who had previously been cursed by the same kind of curse would lock up their loved ones directly and n.o.body could see them .


    King Wu Shang, opposite the crack, also heard what Yan Mo said . He heard that another group of the Black Earth City people came after him . He was so angry that he clenched his fist and his whereabouts were leaked .


    "Brother, brother, we came to help you!" far away, the voice of Wu Shang Que came .


    King Wu Shang closed his eyes, this xsshole!


    He didn''t want to wait for that stupid b.a.s.t.a.r.d to come over . King Wu Shang accelerated his voice . "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen, the Jiu Yuan, I heard that you took a slave from the city . Maybe the servant didn''t tell you clearly that the slave''s mother, I used to be very fond of her, and I promised her that I would take good care of her son, and find a suitable opportunity to help him out of slavery in the future . During this period, I have been discussing with the temple to let the child enter the temple as a servant, but the child has not been able to awaken any ability, the High Priest is not very willing, and I had a hard time to say the High Priest, but found that the child was sent to you as a slave by Que . . . "


    King Wu Shang continued apologetically, "Although it is a good thing that he followed you, I promised his mother to take good care of him, and the temple has agreed to let him be a servant . If you would like to give this child to me, I would like to give you 10 beautiful slaves or 10 2nd rank Yuan-coins . "


    A young slave exchanged ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins, which were not suitable for a slave, but were extraordinarily high .


    Yan Mo turned and asked the teenager lying on the sled car, "You heard that . Do you want to go back with your old King?��


    The teenager reached out and sat up with Ding Ning and Ding Fei''s help . He shook Yan Mo''s head forcefully . "No, I''m not going back . " He is not a fool . Where does the value of a slave come from to make His Majesty King personally bring people to trade, or trade ten 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins for a slave?


    Yan Mo turned around and apologized to King Wu Shang with a smile . "Your Majesty, you heard that the child didn''t want to go back with you . I think it''s all right to make this deal . We, the Jiu Yuan, are not short of yuan-crystal coins . "


    King Wu Shang scolded in his heart and regretted very much .


    When Queen was jealous, she could not see the slave alive . He had to move the young child out of the king''s palace to the Queen''s unseen Outer Palace . But as long as the child is still alive, he doesn''t want to care too much and he put him in the fourth place servant, just n.o.body will doubt it .


    He regretted not that he did not care about the child, but that he had not been cruel enough . He should, like his father, put the boys and girls who were born as sacrifices directly into the secret prison of the palace, and wait until the time came to restore their ident.i.ty and send them to the sacrifice .


    People may wonder where these elder males and daughters came from, but as long as Wu Shang''s blood was introduced as a sacrifice, as long as there was no doubt in the temple, as long as the sacrificial ceremonies were held every 30 years normally, as long as the walls of the Black Earth City were still strong, people would not think too much, they would even be happy to see those men and women flowing with Wu Shang''s blood burned to ashes by fire .


    The sacrifice of the slave son is already the consensus of Wu Shang''s blood vessels and shrines . The temple knows what they are doing, and silently, he has committed them to this behavior . After all, who is willing to let his own eldest son and eldest daughter live to 30 years at most? If the feeling of father child is deep, they will be even more reluctant to kill their own children .


    So the first thing that almost every Wu Shang''s blood of ascending to the throne of the city Lord did was to find some beautiful slaves, give birth to their elder boys and daughters, and then imprison those slaves children, so that no one could contact them . As the lord of the city, he would not visit them, so that when the time came for these children to be sacrificed, he would not be distressed .


    They are not afraid that their children will die halfway, because Wu Shang''s eldest son and eldest daughter, whose blood is sacrificed as a sacrifice, really seem to have G.o.d''s blessing . So far, no one has died, no matter how tortured they are, they can live to the day when they are sacrificed .


    He''s still too soft-hearted . King Wu Shang thought that he had given his elder male and eldest daughter the chance to live freely . Although they were still slaves, they were happier than those who were not able to speak and were raised in the eternal dungeons .


    King Wu Shang thought a lot in his mind, but his response was not slow at all: "Are you Mo DRen? I heard your name . I heard that this child was saved by you . Thank you for your kindness . This child is really important to me . If you are worried about his coming back to the Black Earth City, I can a.s.sure you that when he returns, he will immediately be released from slavery and enter the temple as a servant, and I will have him taken good care of .


    Yan Mo turned his head again and asked the teenager, "Moved? Is it tempting? For the last time, would you like to go back? If you want, I don''t want any yuan-crystal coins, you can go with your majesty now . "


    The teenager bit his lip, shook his head again, and his expression was even more firm than before . "No, DRen has given me to you . I am the Jiu Yuan people now . I don''t want to go back to the Black Earth City . "


    "Even if you go back and you may become a prince?��


    "Ha?��Ding Fei opened his mouth . Ding Ning looked at the teenager and looked at the King Wu Shang, feeling what he saw .


    "Is King Wu Shang''s child a slave? He was tortured all over and almost killed by a servant?�� Ding Fei was shocked .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu patted him on the head . "Son, you know too little . There are so many cruel things in the world, that parents eat their newborn children directly . "


    King Wu Shang''s face changed .Who leaked the secret?


    No, n.o.body knows the secret except him and Queen . How did the old witch know that?


    By the way, he''s a witch . It''s not surprising to see the bloodline of the teenager .


    "Prince? Brother, did I hear you wrong? This little slave is your child?�� Wu Shang Que finally arrived, just to hear the last few words .


    King Wu Shang glared at Wu Shang Que who had come after him . After seeing Wu Shang Gao behind Wu Shang Que, he was really angry . "Third brother, why did you follow him?��


    Wu Shang Gao, embarra.s.sed and overwhelmed, said, "I heard Fourth brother say you were in danger, and I came out with him . "


    "Hehe, Third brother you should thank me . If I didn''t take you together, you wouldn''t hear the big secret . So our Majesty''s King has two sons . No, Wu Shang''s first child must be a boy, and the second child must be a girl . Where is another girl?��


    Wu Shang Que first satisfied, then frowned, and finally came to the conclusion that "the first son is here, Third brother, maybe one of your female slaves is the eldest daughter of our King . "


    "Wu Shang Que!" King Wu Shang roared . "Don''t meddle in this matter . If you don''t understand it, you can ask the temple . They will give you an answer . "


    Wu Shang Que roared back, "Don''t use the temple to silence me . What do you mean by hiding your eldest daughter?��


    Wu Shang Gao secretly pulled Wu Shan Que . His face was intertwined with embarra.s.sment and pain . Even he could hear it . Why didn''t the Fourth brother hear it? Can this kind of thing be discussed in public?


    Although the eldest sons and daughters are pitiful, they have always been like this, and there is nothing he can do to sympathize with .


    King Wu Shang said, "Thank you again for your kindness . Yes, this child is my eldest son and the first Prince of the Black Earth City . Because his mother was a slave, and my Queen was jealous of her, I hid him until now . Now, can you return my child to me?��


    King Wu Shang''s warriors are very silent . They are all for King''s hearts . Even when they hear such a big secret, they are only surprised in their hearts .


    The people Wu Shang Que brought were different, and a buzz of comments rang out, many of whom were selected warriors Wu Shang Que had just recruited .


    King Wu Shang did not hear how these outsiders and Wu Shang n.o.bles who could only enjoy happiness could know the pain and sacrifice of Wu Shang''s blood as the city lord .


    The young man''s face turned pale . As a native of the Black Earth City, how could he not know the legend of the Black Earth City that King Wu Shang''s eldest son and eldest daughter would be sacrificed every 30 years and be put into the flame?


    King Wu Shang avoided Yan Mo''s eyes and reached out directly to the teenager . "Son, I didn''t tell you that all this is a father''s selfishness . I just want you to live happier . Now that you know your life, you should also understand your responsibility . There are ten years to go before the sacrifice . I can promise you that when you go back, I will publicly restore your ident.i.ty . You will be the first prince respected by the people of the Black Earth City . Come on, kid, what''s running through your body is my Wu Shang''s bloodline . You belong to the Black Earth City . I can''t let anyone take you away . "


    The teenager began to tremble . He did not want to go back . He did not want to become a sacrifice that was bound to die . He was the Jiu Yuan person . He had been sold to the Jiu Yuan by Que Da Ren .


    Yan Mo saw the child''s look for help and asked him for the last time, "Do you want to go back to hte Black Earth City?��


    "No!" How could an abused slave have a sense of loyalty and responsibility towards the Black Earth City people who abused him? No one has ever instilled this in him since childhood .


    "Very good . " Yan Mo turned to King Wu Shang and others . ��You heard that this kid doesn''t want to go back with you, and this kid was given to us by Que DRen before, so he won��t leave our side until after he had finished his debt, and till then he would still be the Jiu Yuan people from now on . ��


    King Wu Shang''s face sank . "Jiu Yuan people, are you really going to fight for a slave and our Black Earth City? He is my eldest son . How can he go with you? He must go back with me, whether he wants to or not . ��


    "Fight? Well, see how many of you can escape alive . " Yuan Zhan Zheng grinned fiercely and pulled the Ink-Murder from his back . Ah, he wanted to kill so much that someone finally sent himself for him to kill . Now his Mo can''t blame him anymore, can he? This is not his provocation .

 Chapter 335: Yuan Zhan, who did not follow the plan

    Chapter 335:Yuan Zhan, who did not follow the plan


    King Wu Shang had too much scruples and had a brother who dragged his feet .


    After seeing Yuan Zhan pull out the Ink-Murder, Wu Shang Que''s first reaction was not to help his brother, but to withdraw with his own people, saying, "I have already sent out for help, and there is no reason to stay . His Majesty King, who called us, does not make it clear to my brothers that if the child wants to come back that is his choice, he does not want to come back, nor do I want to force him to be an uncle . ��


    King Wu Shang trembled with anger .


    Wu Shang Gao stared at the fourth brother, "Do you want Wu Shang to become a destroy city?��


    WuShang Que laughed . "Destroy city? How come? Just change who is the King before the 30 years of sacrifice and regenerate a couple of children as soon as possible . Other people won''t know . Don��t you know third brother? It''s King''s eldest son and eldest daughter, rather than the first boy and who are accepted into the sacrificial ceremony in the temple .


    King Wu Shang closed his eyes, opened them again, and his fist-shaking hand burst out of his veins . "Jiu Yuan people, I ask you once again, are you really going to be enemies to Black Earth City for a slave . ��


    "Enough! Yuan Zhan is full of killing aura . If someone hadn''t forced him to take the initiative to stop, he would have rushed to kill everywhere and buried people in the earth with a knife .


    Yan Mo didn''t really want Yuan Zhan to see blood, but King Wu Shang didn''t mean much to fight, so he gave him a back down step . "Your Majesty Wu Shang, didn''t you say there are still ten years to sacrifice? Maybe you can go back and ask the priest of your temple, maybe there are other ways to make up for it, but if you are here today to rob us directly, the consequences will be . . . I don''t think anyone would like to see it, except for a few people . "


    King Wu Shang certainly does not want to be helped by his brothers . Looking at Yuan Zhan, and look at the little bird''s head on Yan Mo''s chest . At last, look at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "The Jiu Yuan, you gave me this humiliation, I will remember, hope you won''t regret what you did today . Go!��


    "Threatening me? All the same for me!�� Yuan Zhan was ignited and rushed to cut King Wu Shang''s head, but he was pinned by Yan Mo''s needles .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu watched Yan Mo easily overpower Yuan Zhan with a few needles and was surprised enough to get out of the sled car . He became more and more curious about the needling technique .


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan''s face solidified incredibly, and the Ink-Murder fell off and plunged into the thick snow .


    King Wu Shang turned his head too fast to see this scene . His warriors are also well trained . He heard the order, without hesitation, and ordered the war beasts to turn away .


    Wu Shang Que watched King Wu Shang go, sneered two times and chasing up .


    Wu Shang Gao shook his head, saluted Yan Mo and others and followed after them .


    Yan Mo grabbed the Yuan Zhan wrist and tries to get along with him . "Can you calm down?��Can''t you see that they''ve already backed down? The Black Earth City King''s strength is not bad, if you dares to chase it out, he will surely have the ability to save his life . Even if not, the Black Earth City is not only a King . He has 11 affiliated towns and more powerful tribes below her . They will never send the most powerful warriors in the selection contest . If the Black Earth City and the Jiu Yuan really declare war, you will be fighting again . Can you protect everyone in the house under the attack of tens of thousands of warriors? What if they find the Jiu Yuan and we''re not in the Jiu Yuan? Are we going to stay in the Jiu Yuan to deal with the enemy''s siege everywhere in the future?��


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yuan Zhan looks fierce and his eyes are full of betrayal and injury . "You stabbed me with a needle . You needled me for those enemies!"


    "I just want you to calm down and not kill King Wu Shang and his warriors . It''s not a solution . Wu Shang Que is next to him . He wants you to kill two of his brothers so he can directly sit on the throne . In order to pacify his brother''s original hand and Temple��s Priest, he will definitely give us the Jiu Yuan a backing down, and even accept it in the name of our revenge . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook over and said, "Then kill Wu Shang Que together . "


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo suddenly found out that he might really be a good man in the world . At least he didn''t see anyone in the way and would kill anyone if he didn''t like it .


    "It''s no use killing Wu Shang Que," King Wu Shang chased them out . Would his Queen and Temple��s Priest have no idea what he came out to do? If they fail to return, the rest of the Black Earth City will immediately launch a new King, and then they will surely find the whereabouts of the Jiu Yuan people everywhere for revenge .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned, "They''re going to get revenge on the Jiu Yuan people now . "


    "With a 10-year buffer, they will not be so urgent at least, and Wu Shang Que will not miss this opportunity when he returned .WuShang Que that person''s strength should be stronger than what he shows, otherwise his brother will not tolerate him this much . He will never dare to take only those people to catch up with his brother''s jokes . �� Yan Mo thought of She-Dan, WuShang Que obviously colluded with She-Dan . Even if WuShang Que had not enough brains, then She-Dan could not be despised . There was She-Dan help .


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan again . "Since we have the chance to see other people''s fall themselves into jokes, why should we take all the hatred on ourselves? Now the key is to solve your problems . Only if you are safe and strong, can we remain invincible, understand?��


    Yuan Zhan closed his mouth and stopped saying a word, but his eyes turned red like blood fog . Looking at Yan Mo was like looking at the inevitable meal .


    Yan Mo looked at him so, touched his face, and thought he was lucky not to let him do it . Then he turned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Shifu, you have not separated the influence of Gaogang��s Priest mental force on Zhan . Why is he still affected?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked around Yuan Zhan at the positions of the needles . "If he can resist killing people without seeing blood, the effect can be suppressed for some time, but he has seen more than one bleeding . His temper is so fierce that he is not at all like a native warrior . ��


    Yan Mo pressed his forehead . "Can you find a way to suppress him for another time?��


    "You should have told me from the beginning that he swallowed the Fire G.o.dblood Stone, and you said he had eaten a pile of snakes and scorpions before he was cursed?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed and turned his face . "Well, it''s good that he''s not dead now . It''s your Shifu who has suppressed him so much to be able to bear the madness that he hasn''t gone mad yet, okay?Want me to do it again? How can I do it? The G.o.dblood Stone, it is very evil . Besides some old and intelligent races, they know how to use it and who will be unlucky enough to take the whole thing in them . ��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is also afraid that the apprentice is not painful and regretful . He deliberately put some people off the stage of the G.o.dblood Stone and told him: "do you think Tucheng-Earth City Temple has a temple, why not? Legend has it that the Three Cities and the intelligent races fought in a scuffle that was related to the G.o.dblood Stone . They all said that if they swallowed the G.o.dblood Stone, they would be able to gain G.o.d''s power . But what was it?


    Ding Ning and Ding Fei and Dda also surrounded, and for the second time they heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu mention the G.o.dblood Stone .


    Bing was on guard, but his ears stood high . He had been thinking since he found that Yuan Zhan would swallow the G.o.dblood Stone so badly .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered and nodded everyone''s nose . "I will tell you this, don''t even dream! All the people who swallowed the G.o.dblood Stone died of explosion . After death, all the scattered blood was absorbed by the G.o.dblood Stone . The G.o.dblood Stone had nothing to do, but all the people who swallowed died, regardless of the relative attributes or the combination of opposites . No one was exceptional . ��


    Ding Fei couldn''t help asking, "What if you don''t swallow it? Have you tried other ways to absorb the power of the G.o.dblood Stone? Chief swallowed the G.o.dblood Stone, but why is he''s still alive?''


    "You Chief is a special case! Who knows what happened to him? Eighty percent is related to your Priest DRen . �� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stared at his apprentice . He must have a lot of secrets to tell him .


    Yan Mo pretends to be silly . He doesn''t want the Soul Return Pill to be known by too many people .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu does not intend to pry out all the secrets of his apprentices . Who, like them, has no special secret?


    "Some people thought about smashing the G.o.dblood Stone and taking it a little, but the G.o.dblood Stone could not be destroyed at all . Others tried every means to absorb the inner power of the G.o.dblood Stone, but none of them succeeded . Later, it was even found that if the G.o.dblood Stone was exposed to a human for a long time, his own blood and energy would be swallowed up by the G.o.dblood Stone, and even the mind would be affected . Finally, the G.o.dblood Stone became a legend that could only be hidden deep in the temple . No one wants to get close to The G.o.dblood Stone until they get the right and effective way to use it . ��


    Bing calmed down in an instant, completely dispelling the idea of robbing The G.o.dblood Stone .


    Yan Mo recalled the process and location where he got the G.o.dblood Stone from Qingyuan Lake at the beginning, only to understand why the G.o.dblood Stone, which was so important, was not used by Yu-Wu, but placed in a small island in the lake .


    "Shifu, what do you say about Zhan and his swallowing the G.o.dblood Stone?��


    "More than ninety percent of the time, it''s just that I��ve separated the effect of the power of curse on Zhan''s soul, which makes it easier for The G.o.dblood Stone to absorb them . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stamped his feet with regret . "According to the records of Wucheng Temple, the G.o.dblood Stone will automatically devour nearby energy . The power of the curse is also a kind of energy, and the power of curse made by Gaogang��s Priest before his death is not small . I don''t know much about The G.o.dblood Stone . It''s not clear whether Zhan was affected by the curse or the G.o.dblood Stone . ��


    Yan Mo''s head is big . "Can you still feel the power of curse on Zhan?��


    "Yes, but I can''t find Gaogang��s Priest and the spiritual power of the slaves . I doubt they have merged with The G.o.dblood Stone . "


    That''s fxcking bad . Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan in the face, and he didn''t know whether you were lucky or unlucky .


    Yuan Zhan was expressionless and did not know what was in his mind .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed his head and said impatiently, "Zhan who swallowed the G.o.dblood Stone but did not die you must no longer let other people know about this, especially the great temples, otherwise he would not have only one Tucheng-Earth City coming to grab him . "


    "If we take Zhan to Wucheng-City of Witches to find Gaogang��s Priest''s blood circulation, is there no way to solve his current situation?��


    "Do you think a little priest''s dead energy is comparable to that of the G.o.dblood Stone? Now the G.o.dblood Stone is like the armor of the curse, and the problem of the curse is not solved until the problem of the G.o.dblood Stone is solved . I even suspect that the curse of Gaogang��s Priest is no longer a worrying thing . Zhan will become the 90% like this and is because of the G.o.dblood Stone now . The G.o.dblood Stone itself can influence the human mind, plus that curse . . .


    Yan Mo calmly said, "That is to say, the power of curse has been added, or the power of the G.o.dblood Stone to influence the minds of others has been thoroughly awakened?��


    "Yes!"


    "Shifu, do you know where the G.o.dblood Stone is?��


    "I don''t know . Even the Water G.o.dblood Stone in Tucheng-Earth City was something told by you . "


    "How can I know the whereabouts of the G.o.dblood Stone? Shifu, you just said that according to Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, does Wucheng-City of Witches Temple keep a detailed record of the G.o.dblood Stone?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked up and bowed his head . "Yes, but only Wucheng-City of Witches Temple 12th High Priest can see those records, and I don''t see much about the G.o.dblood Stone records either . "


    "Shifu, are you one of 12th High Priest?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was silent for a while before he twisted and said, "I once was . Those guys are so stupid that I don''t bother to hang out with them . ��


    Yan Mo sneered his mouth . ��Shifu, it can��t be that you really cursed others too hard and were driven out by others to get rid of you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped angrily . ��Get rid of me? Who dares to drive me out! Me! Obviously those guys are so stupid that they can''t solve even a little curse . Don��t they need to loose or kill?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shut up, turned his head angrily and refused to speak .


    Shifu''s cruelty and bad popularity were put aside for the time being . Yan Mo decided to go ahead and get the Water G.o.dblood Stone from Tucheng-Earth City, and then to Wucheng-City of Witches to try to get the whereabouts of the other G.o.dblood Stone .


    "Zhan, I''m going to pull out the needle for you now . You have to promise me not to be angry, not to be mad, eh?��


    Yuan Zhan blinked slowly, but he refused to speak .


    Yan Mo felt somewhat pitiful about the animal . He lowered his head and pulled out the needle . As soon as he finished pulling out the last one, he felt his waist tightened and his body emptied .


    "Wait here!" Yuan Zhan could even drop a few words, but the last word fell to the ground and others ran away with Priest DRen in their arms .


    The Jiu Yuans remained silent .


    "Shi-!" An angry bird was taken out of his arms and thrown down . It flew up into the sky in anger and chased him .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head . He was not optimistic about Yuan Zhan''s future . He did not tell Yan Mo one thing . In order not to let the blood warriors who had captured the temptation run away after being strong, each city temple had its own way of controlling people . Some of them directly turned people into puppets, and some of them completely forgot their past .


    He is a curse witch and has a lot of research on soul curse, but he is not very good at how to arouse the memory and mind in soul . He is afraid that apprentice jokes are not as great as he said . So he decided to hide it until the end . Maybe Yuan Zhan''s boy can be lucky and not be controlled? Then there''s no need for him to say that!


    It''s terrible for a man who wants to be crazy, especially when he''s as strong as a cow and full of energy, and he''s just as old and impulsive a dozen or twenty times a day .


    "What a fxck . . . Cool! Well, just once . We need to . . . Hurry up . " Yan Mo hugged the man''s thick and hard back . The whole body was knocked into pieces, and his moans couldn''t keep up with the speed of the other man''s collision .


    "If it weren''t for you . . . Boy . . . It''s still useful, Laozi . . . It must be . . . Kill you! Ah!"


    Yuan Zhan does not say a word, does not spit a word, and was buried in the rush!


    "Fxck! You fxck . . . Easy! Fxck me to death . . . Are you a murderer?��


    Yuan Zhan saw that the dead old man still had the strength to speak . He forced him to turn over and attacked the back hole severely again .


    Yan Mo had no strength to scold his mother . He turned his eyes and fainted .


    Yuan Zhan is very trustworthy . He says once, then its once and for all, he turned over and held man in his arms . He looked at the land above his head and kisses his loved one''s forehead when the breath subsides .


    Yan Mo slept soundly .


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his skin and the coc.o.o.n on his hand scratched gently when it touched the fabric .


    Yan Mo groaned and moved .


    Yuan Zhan holds people tightly again . This is his, his Mo, his The Priest .


    He did not want to be trapped in this situation, either by the G.o.dblood Stone, or by the curse, but in the end, he was not strong enough .


    It''s not good that he''s staying with Mo, but he doesn''t want to leave this person, not at all .


    He couldn''t even stand Mo and Ding and Ning Ding Fei being near . They talked and when he saw Jiu Feng get into Mo''s arms . He wanted to tear off the fat bird''s wings .


    "You are mine, I will become strong, and I will not let you have the opportunity to choose a second guardian, never . " Sitting up with a man in his arms, he just wants to be monopolistic man .


    "If you dare to poke me with a needle in the future, I will imprison you to the bottom of the earth so that you will never see anyone again . " The ferocious and greedy eyes are the same as the first sight .


    Kissing the forehead, cheek, tip of nose and lips of the lover again, "Let''s go to Tucheng-Earth City, just the two of us . If you don''t talk, I will take that as the answer .

 Chapter 336: Die!

    Yan Mo woke up and saw that only Yuan Zhan was around him . Everyone else had left and he was unaware of where they were . He just sat down on Yuan Zhan and sounded the horn to inform Jiu Feng of their position .


    Yuan Zhan turned to him and said, "Youre calling Jiu Feng?��


    Yan Mo reached out from the hairy sleeve and pinched his cold face, which was blown by the cold wind . "How does it feel to walk with two feet in the snow? Fool, there are no sleigh cars . "


    "Yan Mo . " He lifted the man up .


    "Hmm?��Yan Mo put his arm around his neck .


    "Sometimes I want to kill you . "


    Yan Mo was silent for two seconds and laughed, "I know . People who really know me don''t like me very much . "


    "If I''m useless to you, will you throw me away at once?��The man pulled his bare feet out of the snow and went forward one by one step, clearly able to make himself walk more comfortably, but chose the most difficult way .


    "Then why are you so good to me? And want me? I am not the same as I was when I was your slave . "


    "Yes, at that time you will at least give me some kind of help, and ask me for my mercy . I will let you do whatever you want . " Yuan Zhan''s long, fierce eyes shook a faint smile .


    "Ha, I admit before, but that''s not the case now . Zhan, you see, the relationship between people are based on mutual usefulness, and some people will use each other to generate feelings, while others will gradually use the emotions to wear down or even turn into hatred and hatred, and we have gone through both processes once . ��


    "Why do you always like to make simple questions so complicated? You just tell me if you''ll leave me when I''m useless to you . "


    "What about you?��


    "Me? I want to die with you . But I always think I will die before you . Will you find another guard later? "


    Yan Mo did not speak .


    Yuan Zhan carried him step by step in the snow, the warmth behind him made his soul very calm . "If you must find another guardian, then do it after my death, don''t let me know, I don''t want to hate you . "


    Hot tears fell on the man''s shoulders and soon turned into icy dregs in cold temperatures .


    Yuan Zhan felt nothing . "I''ve been looking forward to the day when the Jiu Yuan became strong . You, me and our children stood together in the city buildings and watched Jiu Feng fly in the sky . We watched Iron-back dragon catch prey in the gra.s.sland and play in the Mer-people in the water . Our tribesmen would not suffer from hunger and freezing . Everyone would eat enough every day . The enemy would not dare to invade us . Our warriors are very strong . Then for both of us when we are at that stage, I''ll take you anywhere you want to go to collect medicines, find bones, and find sites of relics . I know that''s the life you want . ��


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    " . . . Zhan," Yan Mo wiped away his tears .


    "Huh? Are you okay? Are you not comfortable?��


    "Don''t lie to me . " Yan Mo held the young man''s head in his arms and refused to let him look back . At this moment, he was extremely conscious of his true intention towards the young man and was also terrified .


    He knew very well that if he had planted his hopes, and that the old house gets on fire and was not saved . "Do not deceive me . "


    "If you don''t lie to me, I''ll never lie to you, I Yan Mo promise this . " Yan Mo used the mother tongue of his predecessors and did not use a trace of mental energy to make Yuan Zhan understand .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know that he had got what he wanted to hear most . He just walked more steadily .


    Yan Mo did not push Yuan Zhan went back to find other people, only to announce Jiu Feng with the horn, because Yuan Zhan did exactly what they had planned .


    In terms of time, if Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and others came by the Winged Yingzhao, they would have almost reached the neighborhood, and perhaps even been eyeing them .


    Jiu Feng sneaked up to him once during the night . Yuan Zhan saw that for his sake, he had not driven the fat bird out of his temporary earthen house .


    He whispered a lot to Jiu Feng, who forgot to revenge against Yuan Zhan when he was busy . He flew high every day and was responsible for reconnaissance of the ground and liaison between the two ends .


    These two days without Ding Ning and Ding Fei and others around, Yan Mo unexpectedly felt that his intimacy with Yuan Zhan has entered a new phase, although they do not often talk, but sometimes just stay together, he felt very happy, very stable and satisfied .


    When he calmed down to evaluate Yuan Zhan, he found out how much the 20-year-old had done for him .


    His fur coat is always the thickest and warmest . His feet hardly fall on the Bing cool snow . He uses all the hot water that has been burned . The food he eats is also the best and the tenderest part of the animal .


    He doesn''t know when he started to take all of this for granted . Was it when he thinks he is the greatest benefactor of Yuan Zhan? Or after feeding the Soul Return Pill? Or earlier?


    Now think about it . That fellow took care of him even when he was a slave .


    Oh, Yan Mo sneered . People, different ideas, see what is different, forget it, that''s it, anyway, he and Yuan Zhan are unlikely to be divided into two parts .


    "Crunch . " The sound of stepping on the snow outside the door sounded .


    Yan Mo raised his head . The needle was ready . The temporary earthen house had no doors or windows, only two air holes above the corner . If Yuan Zhan comes back . . .


    A door hole appeared on the wall of the earthen house . Yan Mo took up the needle . "Zhan, come back? What''s the hunt today today? "


    A figure appeared beside the door . "Mo, witch?��The voice was dull and hoa.r.s.e, as if it was seldom spoken in ordinary times .


    Yan Mo reacted quickly enough to shoot the needle directly at the man, regardless of the fact that The Guide might punish him for taking the lead in attacking him . The man did not seem to have a friendly exchange with him .


    But the other side was much faster than him . Yan Mo watched as the thick earth house suddenly collapsed and the heavy earth pressed down on him .


    "Whoa!" Yan Mo vomited blood under the pressure of a lot of earth .


    The visitor went to the mound and took Yan Mo''s head out of it . He grabbed his hair and looked at it . "Not, dead . " Without any fluctuation in sound, it is a statement of fact .


    Yan Mo''s hands were trapped in the dirt heap, and he had no power to fight back . He could only write down his face deeply, "Tucheng-Earth City . . .warrior? "


    Wu Guo was agitating in his belly, and Yan Mo was about to issue an order .


    "Kill him! She-Dan said that the witch had exercised mental control over the warrior and that the witch should not be alive . �� There was an old voice in the air .


    Yan Mo tried to look around, trying to see who was talking, but the man seemed invisible . He looked for a moment and did not see any other creatures besides the others . This made him afraid to call Wu Guo casually . The person who came must be Tucheng-Earth City Temple . If the other person did not die, the fruit of Witchcraft would probably be revealed .


    With such hesitation, Yan Mo couldn''t even spit out a word .


    "Crack!" Yan Mo''s neck was broken, his head and body were hanging at a strange angle, his eyes were half open, and a strand of blood came out of his mouth, and there was no sound .


    The warriors who killed Yan Mo could not see his age, but they could only see his body was unusually strong, their muscles bulged and their faces stiff and indifferent .


    Wu Guo was so angry that without Yan Mo''s suppression, he immediately flew out of Yan Mo''s body and directed himself to attack the warrior who killed Yan Mo .


    "What is that? Quick retreat!" Exclaimed the old voice .


    The warrior wanted to retreat, but he did not retreat as fast as Wu Guo did .


    Wu Guo got entangled with the warrior and plunged into his body .


    The warrior''s body was petrified, but it''s useless . He can feel his life energy is pa.s.sing away .


    "This thing . . . " The old voice is full of doubts and unbelievableness .


    Wu Guo''s vine suddenly trembled and someone attacked him mentally .


    "Boom!" The Winged Yingzhao lowered from the sky and a thunderbolt hit Wu Guo from the man who rode on the Winged Yingzhao .


    "Crack!" Wu Guo''s body was. .h.i.t and he quickly wanted to escape back to Yan Mo''s body .


    The warrior''s legs fell soft and he was still alive .


    "Boom!" Another thunderbolt fell, this time directly on the earth buried in Yan Mo .


    The earth was scattered, and a stench of roasted c.o.ke came out, and Yan Mo''s abdomen was electrically c.o.ked .


    Wu Guo is in a hurry, desperately roaring in the Yan Mo brain: "why don''t you hide in the hall of the ancestral temple? Stupid fool!"


    Yan Mo cannot reply to him now . Otherwise, he will b.u.mp his head in a chagrin . He has too many days ahead of him . He is too dependent on Wu Guo and lab . He thinks he can''t fight, but not to run . It''s hard for him to do anything now .


    "Bombardment!" continuous lightning strikes on the body of Yan Mo, Yan Mo was fried into c.o.ke .


    Wu Guo is not afraid of the earth, most afraid of this kind of thunder and lightning, his body is still a young body, but before that he divided half of the energy to do a separation for Du-du, now he not only cannot protect Yan Mo, even to protect himself is difficult .


    These attackers are different from Yu-Wu . Yu-Wu is powerful, but he doesn''t mean to hurt them . He teases him and Yan Mo more, but these will kill them as soon as they come up . The most terrible thing is that these people are all high-ranking warriors, stronger than Yuan Zhan! He and Yan Mo were too weak to run fast .


    "Daddy? Wu-Wu? "Du-du woke up, he didn''t know what had happened yet, but when Wu Guo felt that he would immediately cry out," Wu-Wu, I''m hurting . What''s wrong with dad?"


    "Don''t talk!" Wu Guo jumped on Du-du . There was a spirit outside trying to explore them . He had to hide them with his last strength, not let the other party find them .


    The Winged Yingzhao landed and the lightning warriors riding on it did not come down .


    The old voice resounded again: "I have not perceived any power of the soul . The old witch and his vines should be dead . "


    "What is that vine?��The lightning warriors did not want to be close to the body of Yan Mo .


    "Maybe the blood ability of the old witch . " The old voice was not very sure . He seemed to feel a strange mental force just now . "Unfortunately, The Eye Witch Wu Yan still stayed in The Black Earth City, otherwise we could have let him see what the vine is . "


    "Hey!" the angry voice of the birds came from the sky . There were two black shadows on the lofty sky besieging a black golden giant bird . A/N This is an important note�� so the author used characteristics to make names for the characters in the story�� so when you see a description or a t.i.tle before a name it means that character name was written in Chinese and I have to write both the Chinese name and its meaning because for Chinese readers, they would automatically understand the name and the meaning behind the name .a name like Lei Ming to a non-Chinesethis name will be see as a normal name butLei means lighting so me adding Lighting is just telling you this person is a lighting ability person and his full name is Lei Ming .


    The voice of the old man said, "Everyone should be quick get in position, and the warrior will come back . I want him alive . n.o.body can kill him, remember? Tu Shi-Yi, can you still move?��


    "Yes . " The Soil-control warrior, who was almost sucked up by Wu Guo, barely stood up . A piece of crystal was thrown into the air, and Tu Shi-Yi caught it and quickly recovered a little physical strength with earth-element crystals .


    "Tu Shi-Yi, you control things from underground . In addition, Vine Coffin Mu Sen DRen, today I would like to invite you to exert more efforts . You must not let the warrior touch the ground later . If you catch someone, please take him to the air immediately . I am responsible for controlling his soul . ��


    "Nothing, don''t forget your promise Tucheng-Earth City . " Two Winged Yingzhao dropped in the sky again . Before the Winged Yingzhao landed, two warriors jumped off the back of the Winged Yingzhao and jumped to the ground .


    "Lightning Lei Ming, listen to my orders and attack later . Make sure that the warrior is pushed into the poisonous wooden cage made by Vine Coffin Mu Sen DRen . " The invisible old voice gives orders .


    "Yes . " Lightning warriors, unlike The Vine Coffin Mu Sen, seem to be subordinates to the same old voice as Tu Shi-Yi .


    Tu Shi-Yi''s body sank into the ground .


    Others set traps and hide them all .


    The cold wind blew, and the earth regained its tranquility . Before the ruins of the earth house collapsed into a pile of earth, a corpse of a dark black body was lying on the silver white snow surface .


    Yuan Zhan, a hunter, felt someone was watching him when he caught prey .


    Yuan Zhan looked up and several huge shadows pa.s.sed in the air .


    Just now Jiu Feng was still on the top of his head, and secretly sneaked at him with a blade . At the moment, he did not know where he flew .


    "Hu-!" Jiu Feng''s bark came, full of provocative rage .


    Yuan Zhan''s heart moved, turned around and left the hunted things and ran all the way .


    Coming! Yan Mo said that the Tucheng-Earth City people are ambush of the Tucheng people is coming .


    Yan Mo made him pretend to be caught in order to enter Tucheng-Earth City Temple . But he didn''t think the Tucheng-Earth City Temple people would be so foolish . If they wanted to catch him, they would be the most prepared .


    Now that Jiu Feng is entangled, what does this mean? It shows that the other side has taken all the power of their side into consideration . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also must have been stopped by them .


    Jiu Feng was entangled, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was stopped, but there were no Tucheng-Earth City people here . Where were the Tucheng-Earth City people?


    An inexplicable panic suddenly surged into his mind . He had never been so upset!


    Mo, Yan Mo! Wait for me, I''ll be back!

 Chapter 337: Ending . . . Bulls.h.i.t!

    It''s snowing .


    Snowflakes drifted down from the gloomy red sky .


    Yuan Zhan leaned down and stared at the front, where the earthen house collapsed and there lay a ma.s.s of black paint .


    What''s that? Yuan Zhan''s eyes pa.s.sed over the black body several times . Yes, he had good eyesight . He could still see that it was a burnt body at that distance . Like a prairie fire, it is too late to escape for the animals that were meant to be killed .


    What about Mo? Where is Mo? Have you been kidnapped? Or hid in the ancestral temple?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes once again fell on the dark side of the group . No, it can''t be Mo . Maybe any animal can''t see how the human form is Mo .


    But Yuan Zhan''s eyes could not leave the burnt corpse .


    The smell in the air is not quite right, as if something was waiting for him in front . Yuan Zhan looked at the burnt corpse and thought slowly . His hand unconsciously grasped a handful of snow and kneaded it into a lump .


    He put the snow in his mouth, and the icy cold snow water sobered his brain a little .


    Yuan Zhan''s body disappeared from the original place, but he came out of the soil not far away . This time, he did not lie down again, but stood upright .


    There is another warrior on the ground . He doesn''t know why he knows, but he knows it .


    Maybe there are other ambushes . If you want to deal with a warrior who controls the earth, how can you send only one warrior who controls the earth equally? But Yuan Zhan didn''t care . He stared at the burnt corpse ahead and began to rush .


    As Yuan Zhan''s figure moved closer and closer, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense .


    Yuan Zhan, however, seemed unaware of this and slowed down ten paces away from the body .


    "Mo!" he shouted, hoping that his Priest DRen would hear his cry and give him a response or hint .


    Sounds spread far and wide between heaven and earth .


    "Mo?��Yuan Zhan shouted softly at the burnt corpse this time .


    Yuan Zhan finally walked up to the dead body, knelt down and reached for it .


    In fact, at the first sight of this thing, he knew who it was . He just didn''t want to admit it .


    Turning over the corpse, you can see clearly the head and limbs .


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and kissed the scorched, smelly body on the head .


    A piece of c.o.ke flesh fell from the touch of his palm .


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the c.o.ke and stuffed it into his mouth .


    It was the smell of you burnt . Yuan Zhan smiled at the dead body and the hidden tribal tattoos appeared a little .


    "Dead? You''re not dead, are you? "Yuan Zhan whispered to the dead body .


    "Son, are you there?��


    Wu Guo did not give any response . His roots are in Yan Mo''s body . Yan Mo is badly injured . He''s not much better . Just hiding his spirit and Du-du''s body has consumed all his remaining strength . Unless Yan Mo recovers or he completely breaks away from Yan Mo''s body in search of energy to nourish himself, he can only be in a false state of suspended death for the time being .


    Yuan Zhan did not know that . He did not respond to Wu Guo at all . He frowned and suddenly smiled again . He just smiled fiercely and twisted . ��I don''t believe you will die . I''m not dead . How can you die?��


    Sad? No, he just feels endless anger now!


    He no longer controlled himself hard, letting his anger burn all over his body in an instant .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Ah ah -!" The man roared up to heaven .


    All the tattoos appeared on the face, and the triangular tattoos representing the rank of warriors did not stop after the seventh, and a faint impression of an eight appeared .


    Yuan Zhan''s roar is like a signal .


    Under the invisible snow, grey-green branches spread rapidly and woven into a large net .


    A bone chain suddenly emerged from the air and silently wrapped around Yuan Zhan��s body .


    Yuan Zhan seems to have eyes behind him, holding Yan Mo''s body and sinking to the ground .


    "Don''t let him run away!" cried the old voice anxiously .


    The bone chain was not suffocating Yuan Zhan, but it was not retracted . It was winding like a snake on the ground .


    The ground wobbled and a huge fight was deployed underground .


    The bone chain is like what it feels like, even if it hits the ground .


    Yuan Zhan is crazy with enthusiasm . He is now doing things by instinct .


    Someone attacked him . He was afraid of hurting the body in his arms . He held Yan Mo unconsciously and wanted to get out of the ground . But as soon as he sank, he met the grey-green vine plants .


    His body rapidly desertified .


    No, his Mo is still alive! And the Ink-Murder that Mo gave him .


    Yuan Zhan got back up, wrapped the charred corpse in his skin and tied it to his back . The Ink-Murder he had no place to carry it . He simply pulled out the Ink-Murder and began to chop down the plants . He also used his 2nd rank''s wood-control ability to make the plants avoid attackinghim au


    tomatically .


    But it''s no use! These plants are under someone else control, and the other side''s ability to control wood is much stronger than his, he has no way to make these plants obedient .


    By the way, Mo doesn''t like his body staying naked . Yuan Zhan stops chopping, picking up underwear and trousers .


    The naked youth backhand patted the big package behind him and laughed, "Look, dressed up . "


    The reticulate plants shrank inward, Yuan Zhan became angry and waved the Ink-Murder to continue chopping .


    The Ink-Murder was very powerful, and the plants were completely cut and broken by the Ink-Murder .


    But the plants are also very resilient, just a few broken, they can quickly grow again into a group .


    Yuan Zhan saw that the Ink-Murder was useful . He quickly chopped at a point . When the plants had not recovered, he pushed into the hole with Yan Mo on his back .


    The soil has become less obedient than before . His way forward is like stepping into the cement . Every move is very difficult . Only the more powerful soil-control warriors can do this .


    The Tucheng-Earth City is really developed a good plan in controlling wood, soil and the fire G.o.d warrior and there is someone who made Yan Mo into a burnt charcoal . They sent so many different types of high-ranking G.o.d warriors to arrest him, Yuan Zhan sneered .


    The bone chain of the soil and it tried to drill into his lower abdomen .


    Yuan Zhan twisted his body and avoided the attack, but the soil that had allowed him to move freely and protect him has now become one of the cages that trapped him . Underground, he moved slowly . Seeing the bone chains and vine plants coming to him again, he is forced to return to the ground .


    If he wants to leave alone, he can just become sand and soil, no one can stop him, but what about his Mo?


    How could he leave Yan Mo''s body to the Tucheng-Earth City people?


    Nor did he fail to understand that he could escape first, and then be strong and ready to seek revenge from the Tucheng-Earth City people and retrieve Yan Mo''s body .


    But understanding is one thing, and letting him put down Yan Mo is another . At the moment he held the burnt corpse, he didn''t want Yan Mo to leave his arms anymore . No one could let him leave him again .


    When Yuan Zhan came out of the ground again, the invisible person was delighted .


    Just now Tu Shi-Yi came out with news that Yuan Zhan could be completely desertified . He was also worried that the other party would run away like this . Unexpectedly, the old witch was so important to him . The other party had become corpses and he was reluctant to leave people behind .


    7th rank warrior who can make the whole body desertified! When the invisible man first heard the news, he was so excited that he could hardly control the bone chain . In Tucheng-Earth City, the most blood-intensive soil-control warriors need to reach 9th rank before they can be completely desertified . Whole body desertification is different from whole body solidification . If a solidified body is broken and the person will die, but desertified body can regroup it .


    He must get this man, he must!


    Wait a minute, the warrior''s face . . . 8th rank? Did he break through at this time?


    Yuan Zhan can''t control the energy in his body . He can feel the energy in his body surging . His body begins to ache violently . He needs to vent . He needs to explode this energy, but he can''t find the enemy!


    "Come out!" Yuan Zhan roared and waved the Ink-Murder like a madman .


    The earth trembled and countless pieces of earth turned into sharp arrows and flew into the air .


    ��Kill! I will kill all of you!�� The mad man is not stingy with his energy, and the earth arrows fly through the air like rain .


    "I -!" The strange cry sounded in the air, blood dripping from the sky .


    "Hmm!" The invisible man was also injured .


    Yuan Zhan saw the bloodstains and immediately concentrated the earth arrows to attack there .


    "Lightning Lei Ming!" Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, who rode the Winged Yingzhao, can no longer hide, he retrieves the bone chain and evaded the arrows while shouting for his guardians to start .


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt hit Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan had a thick shield in front of him .


    "It''s you!" The mad man found the murderer who had turned his Mo into such a state, and he raised a large area of land and smashed it into the lightning sky .


    The first attack was unsuccessful, and he did not hear the screams of lightning warrior . This makes Yuan Zhan unbearable!


    How can it be! How can he spare the murderer who hurt Mo?


    "Go to h.e.l.l!" another mark burst at the eyebrows .


    Soil and earth arrows flying into the air will no longer land . If they fail, they will attack again . If they fail to attack in one direction, they will be attacking in several directions .


    "How many ranks of warriors is this man? The warrior Lightning Lei Ming could hardly believe that he was just an 8th rank earth-control warrior . He was a 9th rank lightning warrior and he was having problems dealing with him!


    But this 8th rank earth-control warrior standing on the ground could not hide from the invisible 9th rank who was flying in the sky!


    Lightning Lei Ming had to hide several times and had to use lightning to break the earth arrow, but it also exposed his position, even if he was still invisible, he could not escape the pursuit of Yuan Zhan .


    "How is that possible?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest also shouts unbelievably," how can he control the soil across the sky?"


    Everyone knows that as long as the powerful high-ranking soil-control warriors touch the earth, they can use the soil and turn it into weapons to attack the enemy, but that is one-time . Once the soil-turned weapons get off the ground, the soil-control warriors cannot manipulate the soil rocks flying in the air .


    But what Yuan Zhan has done has broken this understanding .


    "Warrior from G.o.d bloodline! This is the real warrior of G.o.d blood line! The power of his soul must be as powerful as his blood!�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was going mad too . " Catch him! Be sure to catch him!"


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest didn''t know that Yuan Zhan could do this only today, and he could not control the soil flying out in isolation before . Today his warrior rank is breaking through, and his spiritual power is not controlled by his qualitative leap .


    "Tu Shi-Yi, attract his attack! Lightning Lei Ming, you cooperate with Tu Shi-Yi!"


    Tu Shi-Yi was ordered to wrap Yuan Zhan in soil to trap him .


    Yuan Zhan, regardless of the changes under his feet, was aiming hard at the sky .


    "The Vine Coffin Mu Sen DRen, catch him!" Tucheng-Earth City High Priest again waved the bone chain . His bone chain is not an ordinary bone chain, but a clavicle bone chain handed down from ancient times in the temple especially made for dealing with soil-control warriors .


    As long as the bone chain is drilled into the body of the soil-control warriors, it can lock and disable their ability to control the soil temporarily, and no one below 12th rank can compete with it . Just according to the level of the lock-in warrior, the lock-up time can be divided into different periods . An 8th rank warrior like Yuan Zhan can only be locked for about half a day .


    Tu Shi-Yi saw that he could not influence Yuan Zhan, but he was exposed to the ground and reached for the package that Yuan Zhan was carrying behind him .


    Dare to touch his Mo? Yuan Zhan was so angry that he flew up and kicked Tu Shi-Yi''s head .


    Tu Shi-Yi head desertified .


    Lightning Lei Ming felt that the attack had stopped slightly in the sky and took the opportunity to throw five lightning bolts at Yuan Zhan .


    "Don''t kill him!" cried Tucheng-Earth City High Priest anxiously .


    "I know!" Lightning Lei Ming ordered the Winged Yingzhao to change direction and attract Yuan Zhan''s attention with thunder and lightning .


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen started again . The grey-green plants caught most of Yuan Zhan''s body . The most cunning thing is that the Vine Coffin Mu Sen also realized the importance of the burnt corpse to Yuan Zhan and attacked him with the idea that Yuan Zhan would also catch the parcel behind him .


    Yuan Zhan felt that the package behind him had been netted, but he did not escape, leaving the gray-green plants to netting most of his body . Now he wants to get that lightning warrior out of the air and kill him!


    Yuan Zhan was fooled . The plant was poisonous . It tied him up and at the same time poured poison into him through the stings . But Yuan Zhan doesn''t care . He''s now at his lowest level of conscious thinking .


    Lightning Lei Ming attracted all the hatred and gives others a chance to do a sneak attack .


    Yuan Zhan was attacked in three places at the same time . He had to protect the Mo behind him from being robbed by Tu Shi-Yi and deal with Lightning Lei Ming in the sky . Now he was trying to get rid of the grey-green plants that had entangled him and Mo .


    "High Priest DRen, please do it quickly . If he desertfy, I won''t be able to trap him for long . " The invisible The Vine Coffin Mu Sen warned aloud .


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest had been waiting for an opportunity . "Lightning Lei Ming!"


    Lightning Lei Ming gritted his teeth . No matter the earth arrows flying towards him, holding the energy-supplementing crystal in his hand, he sent several lightning strikes to Yuan Zhan again .


    "Whoa!" Lightning Lei Ming was injured, but his lightning strike also prevented Yuan Zhan from seeing other attacks .


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bone chain drilled into Yuan Zhan''s back, penetrated Yan Mo''s body, penetrated him, and penetrated Yuan Zhan''s body .


    Yuan Zhan''s body stopped and the solidified earth shield in front of him instantly turned into crushed earth and landed on the ground .


    "Success!" shouted Tucheng-Earth City High Priest in ecstasy, "Vine Coffin Mu Sen DRen, come on!"


    The vine plants grew dense and thick rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye they wrapped up Yuan Zhan and all the packages behind him .


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest waved at Lightning Lei Ming, who no longer stealth and rides two The Winged Yingzhao down from the sky .


    The reticulate plants become a huge bag and eventually extend two large branches to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and Lightning Lei Ming .


    They grabbed one end of the branch, tied it to The Winged Yingzhao and ordered The Winged Yingzhao to fly again .


    But no!


    That plant bag is incredibly heavy . The Winged Yingzhao "Yu Yu" was trying hard to flap her wings, but how she struggles without flying anywhere .


    "Vine Coffin Mu Sen DRen?��Tucheng-Earth City High Priest somehow .


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen appeared and walked quickly out of a bush in the snow . He went to the plant bag and looked down . "High Priest DRen, are you sure this warrior''s ability is locked?��


    "Of course . " The High Priest is confident about the bone chain . "Tu Shi-Yi, see what''s going on . "


    Tu Shi-Yi comes out of the ground and follows the Vine Coffin Mu Sen .


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen shocked, "Is this man also a wood control warrior?��


    Tu Shi-Yi then replied: "DRen, the foot of this man grew the roots of plants, and the roots went deep into the ground . "


    "Cut it off!" The High Priest said without hesitation .


    In the bag, Yuan Zhan touched the package behind him with his back hand, and the blood in his eyes faded little by little .


    He was sober than before, but he also knew that it was the last moment .


    "I really wanted to die before you . " Yuan Zhan laughed low and a warrior''s mark on his face reappeared . He was already a 9th rank soil-control warrior .


    Not only that, his warrior markings seemed to be collapsing and beginning to blur .


    "The people who hurt you are here . I will not let them go . " Yuan Zhan finally touched the package behind him . "You have to be good and still huh?��


    No one answered him . Yuan Zhan unpacked the package from his body, but the bone chains connected them together .


    Yuan Zhan reached out and grabbed the bone chain and pulled it out a little bit .


    The cramp-like pain made him tremble, but his hand did not hesitate at all . He even thought: Will Mo feel pain too?


    The Tucheng-Earth City High Priest outside never thought that someone would have the strength and courage to pull out the bone chain, but it was no wonder that he thought that he had locked all the earth-control warriors before, he never locked more than double ability warriors, and Yuan Zhan had more than abilities!


    If you change to anybody, that person will either be stuck with the poison from the poison cage or be paralyzed by the bone chain . But Yuan Zhan, besides controlling the earth, has the vitality of the wood that Maple Clan shares with him and the Fire G.o.dblood Stone .


    The bone chain was pulled out .


    The Tucheng-Earth City High Priest outside just felt a little bit wrong, but he still had some doubts . He immediately manipulated the bone chain to make it more tightly wrapped around Yuan Zhan .


    "Something is wrong!" The Vine Coffin Mu Sen��s face suddenly changed .


    The poison cage was torn apart by a pair of flaming hands, and the flame flared up along the poison cage, burning the poison cage in an instant .


    The Vine Coffin Mu Sen screamed at the sight of the flame and ran away .


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and rubbed the package with his feet . Then he scratched the ground barefoot and delivered the package between his legs to a safe distance he could deliver .


    Lightning Lei Ming''s second feeling something is wrong, "This flame . . . ! DRen, go to The Winged Yingzhao and leave soon!��


    Yuan Zhan burst into flames all over his body . He looked up and smiled fiercely at the four men . "Want to go? It''s late . "


    The line of fire ran along the snow and caught up with the running Vine Coffin Mu Sen .


    "Ah -!" The Vine Coffin Mu Sen screamed before he died, and the whole man was burned to the fire .


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest dragged his head along the bone chain . "How could it be? How is that possible? What kind of blood is he?��


    "DRen! Let''s go!�� What''s the use of thinking at this time? Lightning Lei Ming grabbed The High Priest and climbed onto The Winged Yingzhao . He felt the power that made him tremble and fear . This energy was no longer available to human beings .


    They had just climbed up the Winged Yingzhao, and Tu Shi-Yi had not been ordered to stand there .


    "Boom -!" a huge explosion sounded .


    As the flames rose to the sky, the goose feather snow fell rapidly, and the silver white snow in the sky showed a red blood .

 Chapter 338: Found you .

    Jiu Feng defeated two giant birds by his own efforts and proudly flew to Yan Mo with his wounds to show offand so he can treat them, but he couldn''t find his Two Legged Monsters .


    Heaven and earth are snowy and white, and only the front of the collapsed earth house is black and charred, and everywhere is the traces of fire and smoke . The fire melted the surrounding ice and snow .


    Jiu Feng saw the scattered corpses and flew down to look for his Mo-Mo .


    No, the body here does not have his Mo-Mo scent, he can smell Mo-Mo, even if he was burnt to a black fire .


    There are the remains of his new brothers and other Two Legged Monsters .


    Jiu Feng flew away in the direction of Tucheng-Earth City . He thought Mo-Mo and the warmongering Zhan had been captured .


    More than two hours later, a group of people standing on sled cars appeared on the snow .


    "Firelight was in this direction . . . Eureka! Look over there!�� Bing was the first to find the strange land on a beast .


    Although there was snow falling in two hours, it couldn''t completely hide the traces . On the contrary, the land became muddier as the snow fell on the ground .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked relaxed . Although they were blocked by Tucheng-Earth City, the Tucheng-Earth City warriors did not dare to approach him at all . They could only sneak around and scared away when he began to use a wide range of curses .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was very proud, but soon he saw the flames rising in the distance . The land was flat and covered with snow, and the flames became obvious to the extreme .


    I guess Yuan Zhan has probably been "successfully" captured by Tucheng-Earth City, so he brings people to his apprenticeship .


    But strangely, what about Jiu Feng?


    The sled pulled up near the scorched earth, and everybody was running hard .


    Zi Ming doesn''t know what''s going on, and runs along with Ding Ning .


    Ding Ning turns around . "I don''t know what danger is in front of you . You stay here to watch the sled car and the long mouth beast . "


    Zi Ming said in a hurry, "OK, OK . "


    Ding Ning has to say something, look at his cramped appearance and swallow it back . Shortly after Chief took Priest DRen with him, a man rode a beast and overtook them with a large package .


    When asked what he came to do, he stammered and was not clear . When Bing asked him to go back impolitely, he could only utter a word saying that he wanted to go with them .


    Asked why he was going with them, he could not tell them clearly . Later, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled him aside to ask him if the Great Obscuri wanted to a.s.sociate with the Jiu Yuan, but he was afraid of telling, he knew the blame would fall on him, and he was not strong enough to tell the warriors to follow him . He was one of the Great Obscuri who wasn��t able to awaken the blood ability . He wanted to do something for the tribe and wanted to see someone again, so he dared to catch up .


    Ding Ning listened to the man who was near tears and he felt a little crying and laughing, asked him how did he managed to catch up?


    Zi Ming muttered that he didn''t think so much .


    When Zi Ming went or stayed, Ding Ning was not able to decide, so he was ready to wait until he saw Chief and The Priest to see what they decide .


    Ding Fei comes back to greet his brother, "brother, hurry up!"


    Ding Ning catches up with Ding Fei .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "It''s in this direction, and it looks like it''s been burned . What about Chief and Priest DRen? Where are they?�� Ding Fei rushed to the collapsed earthen house and circled around, shouting, "Mo DRen! DRen, where are you?


    Ding Ning and Bing are very careful, both of them are watching the ground carefully . As soon as they got here, they felt that the temperature in this area was much higher than that in other places, but they did not see a lot of firewood and so on .


    Would the fire they saw come from a high-ranking fire warrior? Ding Ning thought .


    Dda looked up and sniffed, then lowered his head, sniffing and walking .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu closed his eyes and opened them after a while . "There''s a powerful residual soul here . Zhan and Mo are likely to have killed some of Tucheng-Earth City warriors . "


    Ding Ning looked up . ��Where''s Mo DRen? Chief had to pretended to be captured by the Tucheng-Earth City people . Was Mo DRen also captured?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also felt something wrong . He could feel the air here full of sadness, anger, greed and despair, but he did not feel the living people nearby .


    Dda suddenly let out a howl and plucked a stone-like ma.s.s of black paint on the ground with a stone axe .


    Everyone heard his voice and ran over together .


    "What is this?��Ding Fei squatted down .


    Bing grabbed him and said, "Don''t move . This is the burnt body . "


    "Ah?��Ding Fei was surprised not to see that it was a corpse .


    Ding Ning squatted down and poked with a wooden spear . "It��s part of the body, like the thighs of some kind of wild animal . "


    "Ancestral Witch DRen, can you recognize what it is?��Ding Fei is called The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was lowering his head to observe what he heard . The sound of the noise is coming, and he can''t see with his eyes what the corpse is . He can only infer: "it should be one of the Winged Yingzhao, Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the top rank warriors ride them . There are not many of them . If their priest comes out, they will definitely take the Winged Yingzhao . "


    "Ouch!" Dda found another body .


    This time we saw a dark black corpse, and no one could recognize who it was or what it was .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned and said to Dda, "Find out all the remains you can find and get them here . "


    Dda is responsible for finding the remains mixed in mud and scorched soil, while Ding Ning is responsible for simple cleaning and handling .


    About half an hour later, all of them found four pieces of corpses only on the ground . But in addition to the larger Winged Yingzhao remains found at the beginning, the other three pieces they could hardly tell what they were . One could see about half the palm, and two really could not see what it was .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed and frowned . "How could a corpse be so small?��


    "What''s wrong with Ancestral Witch DRen?��Ding Fei asked .


    "Touch the ground to see if it''s still hot . " The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu commanded .


    Ding Fei was surprised: "Really, it''s hot . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu asked, "how long has it been since we saw the fire coming to us?��


    "According to our time of the Jiu Yuan, there are about two or three hours . " Bing can''t judge the time accurately without the Wen-Tian sun moon dial when they go out .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu instructed them, "If they are fire warriors, unless there are combustible materials that can make their flames burn up, the land cannot be this hot after the fire has been extinguished for so long, and it is not a small piece, but this big piece of land is like this . "


    "What is that?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu thought of a possibility, but he didn''t want to say it . He didn''t believe that things would develop to that extent . His apprentice was all right . How could possibly have happen to Yuan Zhan?��


    "I''m going to use the spell of soul-hunting on these corpses . You all go back to the sled car . I won''t let you come . You don''t come . "


    "Yes . " Although people do not understand what is the soul-hunting technique, look at the serious face of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, they had no objection, all left this muddy and strange scorched earth .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squatted down, took out an herb from his arms and chewed it in his mouth . After spitting it out, he put his hands on the four pieces of carca.s.s respectively . Then he surrounded the four pieces of carca.s.s and began to . . . Dancing?


    Yuan Bing and others didn''t know what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was doing . At the beginning, he thought he was acting strangely . But gradually they felt that the action of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was full of strange rhythms and a mysterious enigmatic .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu moved faster and faster, which is no longer like dancing, but like beasts repeatedly killing some powerful beast .


    "Woo!" with the dancing of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, a strange sound like crying sounds from all sides .


    The sky turned much darker than before .


    "Whoo -!" The cry turned into a scream, full of resentment and unwillingness .


    A whirlwind whirled in the opposite direction around the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . The snow in the sky turned in a strange spiral, and the mud on the ground went up with it .


    Ding Fei''s mouth was wide open, it��s just that their Priest DRen was amazing, but he had never done such tricks before . They looked at the dancing man and felt strange and had some unspeakable fears . The more they heard crying and screaming, the more terrified they were feeling .


    Bing felt he saw something, but when he looked carefully, he could see nothing at all .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly uttered a sad roar . The dancing body was faster . Even Bing could hardly see his movements . Others could only see a circle of dancing shadows .


    "Tucheng-Earth City!�� I will make you pay!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu dancing movements stopped, his hair was scattered, his face was like a fierce demon spirit, and his body was murderous and overflowing with anger . He crushed four pieces of corpses on the ground and turned to Ding Ning and others .


    "To Tucheng-Earth City!"


    "Ancestral Witch DRen, what happened? What do you see? "Ding Ning stands for urgent questions .


    "Go . . .Tucheng . . . City!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu at this time does not want to say anything, there are too few corpses, and those souls have been scattered in bits and pieces, and there is still a strange energy in the scorched earth, so that his soul-hunting skill cannot be fully deployed, so that the fragments of spiritual fragments he captured does not let him see much, but enough to let him know that his apprentice has suffered a great loss, and Yuan Zhan Life and death status are unknown .


    He didn''t feel his apprentice and Yuan Zhan''s soul power nearby, but he didn''t believe that the precious disciple he had just met died like this . He wanted to go to Tucheng-Earth City to see if . . .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu left with Yuan Bing and Ding Ning and others, and Jiu Feng never came back .


    The land was restored to silence .


    Day after day, white snowflakes drift down, but no matter how heavy the snow falls, as long as it falls on that scorched soil, it will melt, making the land there muddier .


    If such a situation persists for a long time, maybe there will be a swamp or a lake in the summer, but there was a strange change again after twelve days .


    Suddenly the middle of the muddy land began to sink . A big hand with thick knuckles and long fingers reached out from the soil and grabbed the mud outside .


    Fingers are working hard, as if someone below is trying to climb out of the ground .


    Another hand stretched out . . . No, it''s not a human hand . It''s a long, thick branch like a tree''s root .


    Branches twist and tangle into the shape of hands and arms .


    The ground was ripped open and a naked body covered with mud finally climbed out of the ground .


    But the body looked a little weird . Most of the body is a human body, but there is a big walnut hole in the middle of his eyebrow . The upper right body and his right arm are mostly fragmented, all made up of twisted branches .


    There are tribal tattoos on the man''s faces, but none of them represent the rank of warriors . I don''t know whether they are hidden or completely disappeared .


    After climbing out of the ground, the body lay on the ground for a long time without moving, as if exhausted .


    A hundred meters of soil began to vibrate, something came out of the soil, red like fire and blood .


    These big fires, were not made by something big, but a small, dusty red dots began to gather rapidly towards the body .


    But all the red dots stopped when they were near the surface of the body . They could not enter the body, as if they had been refused .


    The red dots begin to gather consciously and gradually form a brilliant red crystal the size of melon seed .


    Brilliant red crystal began to force through the barrier that prevented it from going back, trying to penetrate it and go back where it should go . This body is its own!


    But the strength blocking the gorgeous melon seed crystal is not weak . The melon seed crystal stabbed the forehead and eyebrows of the man''s body for half a day and did not penetrate .


    Just then the man opened his eyes .


    His eyes were very dark and dark, like the abyss in the sea, and looked like the eyes of dead people . There was no wave or emotion .


    He began to creep forward unconsciously .


    The melon seed crystal followed him closely .


    The man climbed over the muddy scorched soil and onto the snow .


    Icy cold and bitter snow did not stop him from moving forward . He persevered in crawling in one direction .


    The snow left deep traces of men''s climbing .


    The man climbed a long way, he seems not tired, and there is only one goal in mind .


    Forward and forward, as soon as possible!


    Following the man''s progress, the melon seed crystal sees that it can''t get into the place it wants to go all the time . It is in a hurry and starts to retreat . It needs to gather cohesive force and try again .


    Just then, the tattoo-like bud mark of a man''s heart pulled itself out of the man''s heart .


    The man grunted, turned over and looked down at his chest .


    The young bud sprouts two weak roots as feet and crawls quickly and accurately to the man''s head .


    The melon seed crystal outside was in a hurry to gather strength, and it can''t afford to b.u.mp into that barrier again before its ready .


    The man did not respond to the action of the melon seed crystal he was looking at the buds .


    The bud crawled faster, and the barrier did not stop it . It climbed smoothly to the eyebrows of the man''s heart and looked at it in the hole .It didn''t know what it saw . It sprouted into a soft root that was regarded as a foot .


    Something inside accepted it .


    The young bud seemed happy, shaking its heads, which had grown four leaves, and all of them went into the dark holes .


    "Hmm!" The man felt a sharp pain in his head, covering his head and falling on his back .


    The melon seed crystal was furious, poking furiously at the outer barrier .


    After the bud enters the eyebrow hole, the man''s body was abnormal again . His eyebrow holes began to shrink, the holes slowly disappeared, and his forehead was smooth again .


    The melon seed crystal bursts into flames, and it seems to burst itself again in retaliation for the body .


    "Crack . " The man opened his eyes again, and this time he sat up .


    Look at the crazy look of the melon seed crystal, the man stretches out his left hand which was intact .


    The melon seed crystal hit the man''s left hand, huh? The barrier is gone . He was happy and wanted to go back to the man��s brow .


    But the man caught it .


    The melon seed crystal wanted to rush out of the man''s palm, but found itself bound . . . No, it seems that this left hand is also good . The smell here makes it feel comfortable .


    The man opened his palm .


    The melon seed crystal hesitated for a moment, and slipped into the palm of the man''s left hand .


    The man looked at his left hand, held it back and forth several times, and stopped caring about it .


    He tried to stand up . After several attempts, he finally stood firm . Then he corrected his direction and continued to move towards his original goal .


    After another quarter of an hour, the man stopped .


    Here is an endless snowfield, but the man knows that here, this is his goal .


    He knelt on one knee, one hand and one tree hand began to dig the snow quickly and staggeringly .


    Deep under the snow is the rigid frozen soil .


    When a man plows hard on the frozen soil, he seems to have forgotten his ability . Fortunately, his arm is quite powerful . Especially the arm made of a branch, it is not too difficult to get into the ground .


    After drilling and loosening the frozen soil about two feet thick, the soil below is easier to dig .


    Most of the man''s body went into the pit, and he was still digging .


    The pit became deeper and deeper, and the man jumped straight in .


    Half an hour later, the man stopped suddenly, and he felt it!


    Then he quickened his pace, but this time, instead of digging, he carefully cleared all the dirt from the object and carried it out .


    It''s a large package made of animal hide .


    The man opened the package and saw the charred corpse inside . He sat in the pit holding the charred corpse for a long time and looked at it as if he had seen everything he wanted .


    I''ve found you . I''ll never be separated from you again this time .

 Chapter 339: News of Hungry Men and Tucheng-Earth City

    The burnt body''s face was terrible, but the man didn''t feel frightened or that it was ugly at all.


    There was a strange intuition in his mind that someone had told him in his mind that his scorched corpse would not always be like this that it would change and become...


    The man struggled to catch the flash in his brain. It was a little looking young man with a kind and honest face. But when he laughed and smiled, his face looked bad or sinister.


    There is also a silver haired old man who smiles gently but seems to like to bite him. Still like to stab him with a sharp object?


    The man was absorbed in his mind, and he was so much consumed by those brain fans that he even ignored the most primitive instinct of the body.


    Sitting on the snow with the burnt corpse in his arms, the man seemed to have no sense of the cold, and he could not remember to do anything else. It seemed that as long as the burnt corpse was in his hand, he had everything.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Rawwr!" The long wolf cry came from a distance.


    The dusk of the day and night is also the most dangerous time of the day in the snow.


    A fat rabbit with gray fur emerged from the snow, squatted in the snow and stopped for a moment, then ran quickly towards the man.


    "Bang!" The fat rabbit hit the man. Hiss! What is this? Why is it on my way home?


    The man turned his head and looked down.


    The fat rabbit trembled, turned over, fainted for a while, and leaped in a different direction.


    The beast lying in the snow ready to kill the rabbit changed its target. The rabbit had too little meat. The silly Two Legged Monsters had so much meat. The silly animal knew which one to kill.


    A beast with two tails, a sharp head, and a long body, a meter long and half a meter tall, approached the man''s back quietly.


    "Who!"


    The man turned his head and ears as if to judge how far the wolf was from him.


    Right now! Rathead and double tail wolf pounced at the man''s neck.


    "Crack!"


    The man''s body did not turn, only twisted branches of the right hand around behind him grasped the neck of the rat-head double-tailed beast, hand with the strength of the double-tailed beast''s neck was crushed.


    Dropping the beast and carefully putting the charred corpse in his arms back on his leather coat, the man grabbed the beast again, and the sense of hunger, which had been delayed and neglected, came out so abruptly.


    The man didn''t want to think about it. He twisted his hands and twist off the head of the two-tailed beast. The hot blood gushed out and the man opened his mouth and swallowed the bleeding.


    "Good." A large amount of blood was drank down, too late to swallow it all and escaping blood rolled from the man''s mouth around the flow, his naked body was dyed black and red.


    There were patches of blood on the snow.


    He took another gulp of blood, but this time the man did not swallow. He threw aside the body of the two-tailed beast, went to the side of his leather clothes and knelt on one knee. He carefully lifted the charred body and looked for his head, which was huddled together with his body.


    The head of the scorched corpse is slightly drooping, and the legs and arms are all curled up in front of the chest. This is a nature preservation position.


    The man gently shook the head of the burnt corpse, and the head did not lift him up much. If it was generally burned by a thunder fire, it would be possible to let the body of the c.o.ke die up, even if it moved lightly.


    But the burnt corpse features didn''t exist. His neck was soft.


    Holding the head of the burned corpse, the man lowered his head, pointed his mouth at the mouth of the burned corpse into a black hole, put the tip of his tongue against his teeth which were not fully closed, and poured blood into his mouth.


    He needs blood, so does his burnt corpse. The man took it as a mission.


    Then he sucked his mouth and poured some warm blood into the charred corpse, and the man began to tear the fur off the bobtail with his hand.


    The right hand wrapped in vines was directly turned into a sharp wooden tip. It slices open the belly of the beast, smelled its internal organs, threw them away, and puts its heart out and into its mouth to chew vigorously.


    Blood spilled over. The man ate with relish.


    A heart is certainly not satisfied. Fortunately, he instinctively knows where to eat and how to eat. Forced with brute force to strip off the skin of the double-tailed beast, revealing the flesh and blood of the body, the man was buried in a burst of biting and gnawing.


    He didn''t eat some things, but he didn''t know why. After eating, he found himself starved. A beast, one meter long and half a meter tall, almost gave him a nibble. Even the animal lost head was stripped on its skin and gnawed several mouthfuls. Finally, he left a piece of the tenderest waist, and the man returned to the burnt corpse.


    Put the pieces of meat beside the mouth hole of the burned corpse, and the burned corpse DID not respond.


    The man stuffed it several times and found that the burnt corpse had not been able to swallow. He was in a hurry.


    Why will you not eat? Does it taste bad?


    He did not think about whether the burnt corpse could eat. He only remembered that feeding him was what he had to do. He could not make him go hungry.


    "Whoa -!" The wolf''s cry came closer and closer.


    You can''t stay here any longer. There was a voice in his brain reminding him.


    The man quickly wrapped up the burnt corpse, picked up the two long tails of the duplex, tore off a piece of fur, cleaned it with snow on both sides, wrapped up the tender meat and stuffed it into the package.


    There''s one more thing that hasn''t been done. He smelled too b.l.o.o.d.y to attract herds to follow him.


    The man dug up the ice and snow with his hand and rubbed it directly on his body. The ice and snow were dyed red, but his body gradually became clean, except that his skin was rubbed red by the ice and snow.


    A heavy smell of the herd came to the wind. The man quickly lifted the parcel and left the place with the fastest speed.


    Where will I go after this?


    The man walked aimlessly with a big package on his back. He was looking for a safe place. He hasn''t done one thing yet. The tender meat hasn''t been fed to the burnt body yet.


    It''s getting dark, but it''s not too dark because of the mapping between snow and the glowing light of the night sky.


    The smell from the wind was no longer carrying the smell of wild animals, and the clearing was quiet. The snow was smooth and there was no mark left by wild animals walking.


    The man stopped, put down the package and untied it. He sat down everywhere and took the charred corpse into his arms.


    He thought of ways.


    The man grabbed the packet of tender meat, threw away the wrapped fur, put it in his mouth, chewed it, chewed it rotten, and then lowered his head into the dark mouth.


    He waited for a while to open the mouth of the burnt corpse and check it, but the meat he fed was still there.


    Why not eat? Do you only drink blood?


    The man regret it and decided that he will feed him more animal blood as soon as they know it.


    From the mouth of the burnt corpse, he picked up the meat residue and stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. He did not leave the tender meat left. He had not eaten enough.


    It''s safe. There''s food in the stomach. The man doesn''t know what to do next. He looks around with the burnt corpse everywhere.


    The body of the charred corpse was burned by thunder and cracks were everywhere. Men occasionally took a look at it. The deepest part of the meat seemed not black or charred, and they looked a little red, just like the fresh animal meat he had just peeled.


    Somehow, the man was happy and held the charred body firmly in his arms, so he sat in the snow.


    The cold wind blew, and the man fell asleep with his head hanging and his body burnt.


    On the second day, he woke up again and picked up the burnt corpse.


    For the next two days he did not meet another beast, not even a silly rabbit. If it weren''t for the snow on the ground to replenish the water, he would have moved in a different direction.


    Fifth day after finding the charred body, he saw a large mountain forest.


    But when he saw the horse running to death, he walked for two more days and was not close to the forest, but on the way he caught a wild bird flying over his head and was s.h.i.tting casually.


    Wild birds have little blood and little meat when they pluck their hair. The blood was fed to the burned corpse, and the meat and bones were all in his stomach, but even so, the man was hungry.


    And the days that followed were not so good. Sometimes he was lucky enough to encounter lonely beast. Sometimes he could not see a beast for a day or two. The most unfortunate and fortunate thing was to encounter a herd of beasts.


    Fortunately, he has great strength and his right arm is made of branches. He can deal with small animals in general, but if he encounters more powerful animals, he is afraid that something will happen to the burnt corpses behind him, and he will choose to escape.


    As the days went by, the snow had not fallen for a while, but the weather became colder.


    Spring is coming. The man looked up and thinks of many mountains and forests near at last.


    Snowy days, that is, the days when spring and winter alternate, are always the coldest. It seems that someone told him so.


    The snow on the ground below seemed to be thinning, the sound of running water came from far away, and the distant mountains and forests could already see the tips of the Tibetan-blue trees.


    He could not remember how many days had gone.


    After another day of walking with one foot deep and one foot shallow, the man was tired, put down the package and habitually carried the charred body out, but this time he could not help sniffing the charred body from top to bottom.


    At the moment, the charred corpse is basically not smelly at all.


    The stomach contracted and a strong sense of hunger spread to the brain. The last wild bird caught before had eaten two days ago.


    These two days he seems to have fallen into the territory of a powerful beast, and for two days he has not even seen a pa.s.sing bird.


    He was looking forward to seeing the powerful beast, and he promised that he would not leave any flesh for the other party this time.


    He smelled the burnt corpse again and felt a little hungry. He seemed to smell fresh flesh. This morning he also opened his eyes and saw that the flesh color in the depths of the burnt skin was more and more bright red. He even suspected that he heard a heartbeat, but he lay his ears on the chest of the burned corpse for a long time and did not hear a second sound.


    Want to eat but can''t eat! Although he felt in his heart that this corpse was probably the best food in the world.


    He had eaten him. The man thought. He still remembered his taste, which seemed a little bitter, and a strange fragrance? But it''s really delicious!


    This thought made him hungry even more.


    No more, he just couldn''t help putting out his tongue and licking his baby''s burnt black head and face.


    Rewrap the burnt corpse in his fur coat and carry it on his back. The man stands up.


    Blood and flesh, he knew subconsciously that he needed them, and he couldn''t just wait.


    Though he did not understand why he knew it, he knew that if he waited any longer, he might not even be able to walk.


    Instinctively, the man carried the charred corpse in the direction of the sound of the water, which he guessed might have flowed out of the mountain forest.


    Soon he saw a river with ice on both sides and a fine current in the middle.


    Walking along the river, this walk took a long time, leaving behind a long string of deep footprints behind the man.


    It''s too slow, he thought.


    Without a sound, a piece of soil appeared at the foot of the man. The soil grew quickly and turned into a shape like a sled.


    The man bowed his head and the mud-made sled quickly dispersed.


    What''s the matter?


    He wanted the sled board to appear again, but no matter how hard he tried, the dirt scattered around his feet did not respond.


    And in doing so, he was hungrier.


    Looking at his right arm, look at his feet, and think about the shape of the sled board he saw just now. The bottom of his feet suddenly itched. Soon, the root-like stems stretch out from the bottom of his feet, quickly extend and interlace, and weave two sled boards on the spot.


    The man stamped his feet and found that he was no longer falling in the snow in the ground as before. He took a big stride and walked quickly. At first he felt that his feet were a bit heavy. But gradually, he walked faster and faster. He didn''t know where his brain was lit up. He learnt to skate on the foot by himself.


    The wind flies fast across his face. The faster the man slides, the faster he encounters obstacles. He either avoids or trips over his head. He trips and touches the package behind him. When he sees nothing is wrong, he climbs up and continues to slide.


    Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to fall. Later, men became more relaxed and more comfortable running and skiing on the snow.


    The mountain forest is getting closer...


    Flame!


    He turned around and stopped sliding.


    Not only the fire, but also the human voice.


    Human beings? Strange, how did he know that those who spoke were human beings?


    He seems to know many things, just as he instinctively knows that burnt corpse is very important to him.


    Let''s go and have a look. He smelled the smell of roast meat.


    The sled boards on the man''s feet became smaller, only bigger than two big feet flaps appeared and slightly raised around them.


    At the edge of the forest, a group of people were barbecuing on a barbecue fire, with four fur tents behind them.


    Dozens of the war beasts huddled together for warmth. Behind the war beasts were no less than a hundred savages.


    Savages are savages because they only wear the simplest set of scalp fur with holes in the middle, straw ropes or leather ropes around their waists, and animal skins around their feet. Their bare legs are still exposed, their hair and beard are s.h.a.ggy, and women are better, but their hair is scattered at will.


    Like the war beasts, these savages huddled together, eager to see the fire and barbecue in front of the tent, but full of hatred and resentment when they looked at the crowd near the fire.


    "Nuo Fei DRen, didn''t you say Tucheng-Earth City is northeast? Why are we heading towards the other way? And by distance, shouldn''t we have arrived at Tucheng-Earth City now?�� A man with long hair and shawls re-thought something and asked questions that had been in his mind for days.


    A man who was in his prime of life, wearing a yuan crystal ornament, laughed at the broken bone in his mouth. "Since when do I want you to ask?��


    The long-haired man stayed silent.


    Nuo Fei pointed to a mountain forest not far away. "When you cross this mountain forest, you will see Yincheng-Sound City, one of the Nine Great Cities. I visited Yincheng-Sound City once two years ago. The people of Yincheng-Sound City made a hard way out of the mountain forest. On the way, there were Yincheng-Sound City''s defensive warriors patrolling. You need not worry too much about the wild animals in the mountain forest. Fortunately, maybe their patrol warriors will escort us on a journey.


    "Yincheng-Sound City?��The long-haired man and others raised their heads in surprise.


    The long-haired man busily asked, "Nuo Fei DRen, didn''t we say we are going to Tucheng-Earth City this time?How did you get to Yincheng-Sound City? "


    "Our DRen will do you no harm you think?��A tall woman in armor sneered.


    "No, I don''t mean that, just when we started out, Nuo Fei DRen said that he was going to Tucheng-Earth City, and now he suddenly said that it was Yincheng-Sound City. It was strange." The long-haired man explained carefully.


    Nuo Fei laughed. "It''s been six months since I took you out of your city. Six months ago, there will be no change in some places, but there will be earth-shaking changes in some places."


    The man looked at his companion and boldly asked, "DRen, what happened to Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Yes, something happened to Tucheng-Earth City, and my staff in Tucheng-Earth City sent me a message that I should not go to Tucheng-Earth City anytime soon."


    The long-haired man doubted that he had not seen anyone approaching Nuo Fei and others on the way, except a group of savage slaves they had just grabbed on the road.


    The man''s companion made an action to remind him that the long-haired man clapped his thighs and remembered, "That bird! No wonder the bird is so close to DRen. DRen touches it and feeds it. It doesn''t run either.��


    Nuo Fei did not deny that "these birds are not easy to cultivate, and they are often caught by other killers on the road. The news I got has lagged behind a lot, but anyway, Tucheng-Earth City is not the right place to go now."


    "What happened to Tucheng-Earth City? Nuo Fei DRen?��The long hair man and his companion were curious. The people on the Nuo Fei side were actually curious, all looking at Nuo Fei.


    Tucheng-Earth... City?! The man with the burnt corpse on his back who eavesdrops feels that these two words are very familiar with him, so that he just hears them and rushes to his head angrily.


    Tucheng-Earth City! Tucheng-Earth City!


    Why does he hate Tucheng-Earth City so much? The man did not understand, but his hand naturally touched the big package behind him.


    Nuo Fei took the hot soup handed down by his subordinates and drank his mouth. He said, "It is said that Tucheng-Earth City Temple has offended a person who should not be offended. Now the man with a big bird has made a mess of Tucheng-Earth City. Tucheng-Earth City Temple has been burned off by him, and Tucheng-Earth King has been smothered by him, forcing him to give up his brother, his guardian and his disciples."


    "Ah?�� The listener can''t believe it." How can it be? How dare a bird run to Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities? And they smothered their King?


    "How is it impossible? It''s just about who''s causing the trouble." Nuo Fei laughed.


    "Who is that man?��Several people asked in unison.


    "Have you heard of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Then you will remember this name later, and remember that he is one of the most easily offended people in the world." Nuo Fei has a mysterious face.


    Even the tall female warrior was curious. "DRen, how good is the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?Why can''t anyone offend him? "


    "I don''t know much about him, but all the people who mentioned the word Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to me told me that they would rather have the Nine Great Cities kowtow all over, and never offend the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. The man is said to be the most powerful cursing witch in the world. His curse is so effective that it is very difficult for the great temples priest to untie his curse.��


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu..." One of Nuo Fei''s men muttered, "Ah! I''ve heard about this man, DRen. There''s a legend about the Cursing Witch. It''s said that more than 30 years ago, Manfeila City, which had risen to the middle of the city offended the Priest of Wucheng-City of Witches. As a result, the whole city was cursed and infected with the plague. At that time, all the people in the city died of the plague. Is the witch in this story the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu you mean?��


    Nuo Fei nodded heavily. "It''s him, and it''s because of this that everyone was totally afraid of him, but the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu himself was expelled by Wucheng-City of Witches Temple and no longer served as the Temple''s Priest. In addition, the people of Manfeila did not die, but their King blood and high-ranking warriors died out almost, and were later annexed by another city.


    "Heaven! That man is terrible. Tucheng-Earth City is not full of plague now, is it?�� The long-haired man called Mother G.o.d in Heaven.


    "Who knows?" Nuo Fei sighed. ��I only received one message, and I haven''t received it since. I don''t know if they didn''t get any more information later, or if they died on the way. But I think the situation in Tucheng-Earth City must be very bad now, because they not only offended the most undesirable curse witch, it even provoked the Human-face Kunpeng Clan.


    "Human -face Kunpeng? A lot of people know about it this time!��


    Nuo Fei: "Well, the last time I got the news that the bird attacked Tucheng-Earth City Temple''s Priest like a lunatic bird, it blew a lot of windy days, Tucheng-Earth City was windy and sandy, and n.o.body could go out."


    The tall female warrior blurted out, "Why is Tucheng-Earth City so unlucky?��


    "You should ask them why they dare catch the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu."


    "Yes, why did they catch the disciples of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    Nuo Fei shook his head. "Who knows, the news didn''t come out. Just say that Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the royal family have turned to other cities asking for help, especially Wucheng-City of Witches.��


    The man on the back of the body was attracted by this to his ears. When Nuo Fei talked about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Human-face, he felt very familiar to these words, but his brain was just like what had been separated from him so that he could not connect the sense of familiarity and memory directly.


    A man was a little anxious, but he doesn''t worry about his situation. He seems to instinctively know that his situation is temporary. When he recovers from his injury, he will naturally remember everything.


    Did I get hurt? The man was in a trance.


    And in the moment of his shaking, a black shadow came close to his back, and when he responded, a bone blade had been placed around his neck.

 Chapter 340: the Resurrection of Mos Spirit and Body?

    The shadow blew a whistle, and the blade of the hand did not dare to move. His feet were entangled in the branches, and the tip of the extended branches pointed at the man eyebrows.


    Several guards came to see if the situation was wrong and immediately notified Nuo Fei.


    Nuo Fei has heard the whistle of warning, heard the return of his subordinates, and raised his eyebrows: "Tree Man? Bring him over, don''t fight him."


    When the news came back, the shadow man slowly said to the Tree-man, "I''m going to let go of the bone now, and you don''t want to fight me either."


    Dark shadow pulled away the bone blade, and the Tree-man also retrieves the branches at the same time.


    The shadow breathed out in the dark and said coldly, "Our master wants to see you and come with me."


    Several defensive warriors also appeared, surrounded the Tree-man.


    The Tree-man was not interested in seeing the owner of the shadow, but he wanted to eat meat.


    Nuo Fei and others heard footsteps and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The shadow came, saluted Nuo Fei, and retreated into the dark.


    All eyes fell on the Tree-man.


    "Mother G.o.d in Heaven, it''s a real tree man!" exclaimed the long-haired man.


    Nuo Fei''s eyes are also the intersection of interest and greed. In front of him, a tall man with only a leather skirt around his waist and a large package on his back, he is not like the pure Longevity Clan, but like the Longevity Clan and the human hybrid, which he has only heard of and never seen before.


    Nuo Fei''s eyes glanced over the Tree-man''s face in particular, and he did not see any warrior markers, but he was not foolish enough to think that the other side was less than 1st rank, but affirmed that the Tree-man had hidden his own rank markers.


    "I''m Nuo Fei. What''s your name brother?��


    The Tree-man came here to find more than one fire. He saw only Nuo Fei circled him just now because of the angle, but there were several fires behind the tent, where there were more people and more tents.


    The Tree-man scanned the crowd and suddenly headed for the fire.


    A circle of people startled, and several people stood up. The warriors behind the Tree-man also moved forward to stop him.


    Nuo Fei stopped them and gave his subordinates a place for the Tree-man, who can see that the other party''s goal is a fire. This surprised him a little. Shouldn''t tree people be afraid of fire? Why did he dare to sit at the fire? Or is it because the other person is half-breed?


    The Tree-man looked at the place where he had left off and sat down very rudely. He grabbed the barbecue on the shelf with his left hand and chewed it with his mouth open.


    The tall female warrior''s eyelids flipped and she was very unhappy with the other party''s indifferent behavior. Nuo Fei pressed her hand and let the warriors around them disperse. "Hha! It was the first time I knew that tree people could eat meat. Eat it. Is that enough? Shall I have another slave baked?��


    Nuo Fei did not wait for the Tree-man to reply, and immediately ordered the slaves to send another beast that had been stripped and cleaned.


    The Tree-man refused not. After eating the barbecue in his hand, he immediately reached for another piece of meat being roasted on the fire. Whether it was cooked or not, he could eat it even if it was still b.l.o.o.d.y.


    Nuo Fei looked at the Tree-man carefully, focusing on the large package he was carrying.


    The tall female warrior, disgusted with the package, picked up the stick on the ground used to start the fire and poked at it.


    "Pop!" The stick was whipped away by the branches.


    The tall female warrior jumped up. "What are you doing?��


    The Tree-man grabbed only two ripe barbecues and looked at her coldly.


    The tall tall female warrior was shocked by the other''s eyes. The Tree-man''s narrow eyes were full of murderous and resentment, as if she had done something wrong to something so special.


    Nuo Fei a.s.sessed the fighting power of the Tree-man in his mind and gently pulled down the tall female warrior.


    The tall female warrior snorted coldly, went to the other side of Nuo Fei and sat down, glancing at Nuo Fei as she sat down.


    Nuo Fei smiled, and the tall female warrior was very smart, Just now, he has tested the Tree-man''s alertness, responsiveness and responsiveness, and the Tree-man''s performance has given him some idea of how to deal with him.


    The tall female warrior changed her seat, and this time there was no one else between him and the Tree-man. Nuo Fei personally filled a bowl of hot soup and handed it to the Tree-man. "It''s cold, drink some hot warm body, although you don''t look afraid of cold."


    The Tree-man sniffed the hot soup and drank it.


    The long hair man and his companion were very sensible. They did not want to stir up new trouble. Nuo Fei was very interested in the Tree-man. The long haired man volunteered to stand up and said that it was getting late. They planned to go back to the tent and rest.


    Nuo Fei smiled and watched them leave.


    The Tree-man found that the long-haired men did not go into the four tents, but walked around to more people.


    "Where are you from?��As far as I know, there seems to be no Longevity Clan near here." Nuo Fei spoke in a chatty tone.


    The Tree-man did not like the taste of broth, he thought it was not good to drink, but he drank a lot.


    "Can''t you talk? So can you understand me?�� Nuo Fei was patient, though he didn''t get any answer.


    The barbecue on the fire was rapidly decreasing, and even the meat that the slave had just put on the fire was torn down and eaten by the Tree-man.


    Look at the Tree-man eating raw meat, the tall female warriors and several other Nuo Fei subordinates look a little contemptible. What about the Longevity Clan mixed blood? Is he not like a savage.


    The Tree-man touched his stomach and felt like he was eating the same food. Then he put his finger in the soup bowl he had filled before and felt that the broth was not very hot. He untied the package behind him and put it in his bosom. He carefully opened his leather clothes and began to feed his baby''s charred corpse.


    Nuo Fei and female warriors were curious about what he contained in the parcel. When he opened the parcel, he looked at it all naturally.


    "Evil! What a ghost!�� The first woman called.


    Nuo Fei was also not comfortable seeing what was in the package.


    "Is this his food? Charred beasts? Or..." A warrior on the opposite side asked with disgust.


    "Mother G.o.d in Heaven! What is he doing? "Another warrior called.


    The tall female warrior covered her mouth directly and wanted to vomit.


    The Tree-man even used his mouth to fill the broth to feed him.


    Even Nuo Fei was a little disgusted with his knowledge, but he also saw that the burnt corpse should have been a person or a human being before it died.


    The Tree-man has been fed many times. Every time he spits, he slows down and does not feed much, but this time he has trouble feeding the broth, and the broth can''t be sawllowed.


    The Tree-man wasn''t very worried, either. He just turned over the charred body carefully and took out the broth in his mouth.


    It''s such a picky little trouble that I only drink blood.


    The Tree-man, after several feedings, has also found that the charred corpse is not "drinking" blood, but absorbing blood, which all penetrates into his body through his mouth. The solid raw meat is not easy to absorb, and this time the broth is rejected.


    The Tree-man''s eyes fell on the group of the war beasts, not far from the horseback and camel, which are all filled with blood. Look at the crowd in front of the fire, maybe human blood is better?


    But the Tree-man didn''t act rashly. So many people are like herds. He may not be able to fight them all.


    "Is he still alive? Is it your loved one?�� Nuo Fei asked, suppressing his desire to start. The Tree-man looked at them as if they were preys. It was interesting not to know who would become preys in the end.


    The Tree-man repackaged the charred body and planned to leave.


    "Hey, where are you going? In front is Yincheng-Sound City. If your loved one is still alive, maybe the Temple''s Priest of Yincheng-Sound City can save him. Where Nuo Fei would let this rare tree-man hybrid go?


    The Tree-man held the charred corpse and for the first time looked directly at Nuo Fei.


    Nuo Fei squeezed a kind smile at him. "We''re just going to Yincheng-Sound City to find our way. You can walk with us and be a friend traveler."


    The Tree-man stretched his finger to the war beasts.


    Nuo Fei guessed, "You want the war beasts? Or not enough?��


    The Tree-man pointed to his stomach.


    "Seems to be not full, I will let the slaves give one more head... Do you want the war beasts? Ah, I see, you''re going to stay?�� Nuo Fei looked at the Tree-man and pointed to the war beasts and finally figured out what the Tree-man meant.


    The Tree-man nodded.


    Nuo Fei was generous enough to have slaves bring a cage of living rabbits at once.


    The Tree-man held the package in one hand, lifted the rabbit cage in one hand, and slowly retreated into the darkness.


    Several warriors tried to stop him. Nuo Fei raised his hand, shook his head and said with certainty, "He won''t go far."


    The Tree-man did not go far enough to open a cage of living rabbits, and at last he could get blood to feed his charred corpse.


    This time, the burnt corpse had a big appet.i.te, and all the blood was absorbed into the body.


    The Tree-man gently pressed the charred corpse''s stomach and felt it was a little elastic. He lay down on his chest and listened for a long time before he heard a very light "bang".


    The Tree-man laughed and laughed happily. After removing all the rabbits'' skins, he leaned against the tree and slept with the charred corpse in his arms.


    By the fire, Nuo Fei listened to his subordinates'' rewards and fell into deep thought.


    The tall female warrior couldn''t help asking him, "DRen, have you done it?��


    "I''ve already done it. Wait and see." Nuo Fei raised his head. Although he doesn''t know about the anti-toxicity of Tree-Man mixed race, it''s not a general poison. The blood warriors below 7th rank can''t resist it at all. Even 8th rank and a 9th rank warrior will be dragged down for a while if they don''t take precautions in advance.


    The herbs are so powerful and of course very precious. Nuo Fei is willing to take out a chemical energy pill. the Tree-man is a rare tree-man hybrid. Such a mixed race would be the best warrior slave if it was corrected, and could be sold to the temples and n.o.bles of the Nine Great Cities even if it could not. Those shrines The Priest like this kind of mixed race and non-human intelligent creatures.


    "DRen, the tree man is asleep. We just hit him with snow. He wakes up, but his movements are much slower than before." the Tree-man watcher returned.


    "Very good! Encircle him and don''t let him run away. Prepare more torches!�� Nuo Fei stood up happily.


    The Tree-man opened his eyes, looked at several bone blades that reached his chest and neck, and then at Nuo Fei, who smiled at him.


    "Does the broth taste good?��Nuo Fei a.s.sured the Tree-man that he could no longer use his abilities and was rea.s.sured to approach him.


    The Tree-man moved with his right hand, and the branch spread a little longer and could not shoot straight.


    Nuo Fei avoided his right, went to his left, and reached for his head.


    "Look at me, look into my eyes. You are my slave, I am your master, you cannot resist me, otherwise I will give you the most painful punishment, but if you obey, I will let you eat.��


    The Tree-man did not want to look into Nuo Fei''s eyes, but Nuo Fei''s voice seemed to have a magic appeal that attracted him to look up.


    Once the Tree-man was in a trance over his upper eyes, a familiar voice came out of his head, calling him a fool!


    The Tree-man''s attention was entirely attracted by the fool moniker. At this moment, he felt a chill in his brain, not icy chill, but the clear-eyed comfort.


    "Pretend to listen to the slave dealer and follow him to Yincheng-Sound City."


    The Tree-man mouth, a familiar name almost came on the lips, it can be called anytime, anywhere.


    "Shut up! I can''t support it very long. This time, it''s a fxcking tragedy. Bones are almost charcoal. I have to start growing again a little bit from cells. Remember, go to Yincheng-Sound City and get me some more yuan-crystal coins. Unfortunately, my wallet is on the reward list...


    Mo! The Tree-man remembered the name of the voice. He wanted to say a few more words to the voice in his head, but the voice ignored him.


    The Tree-man was sad, in fact, he did not know what to say to the voice, but he just wanted that voice to talk to him.


    Where is this? The Tree-man, in pursuit of that voice, inadvertently entered a strange place, where there was a vast expanse of black land, scattered with several hills, the furthest of which was hot at the top, while only a small bud grew in the middle of the vast land.


    The tender bud has four leaves, seemingly comfortable rooted in the black soil, occasionally without wind automatically swoony


    Something was trying to pierce the dark sky and want to enter here. The Tree-man looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly there was a huge mist on the vast black land. The thing came in. It was a caterpillar with a sharp head.


    The Tree-man saw the mist suddenly turn into a sealed box and it put the caterpillar in it.


    The bud waved four tender leaves as if it was very happy.


    The drifting voice came to his ear: "I just gathered up the spiritual power, and now it''s wasted on you. It''s really troublesome. Be careful and watch behind yourself."


    "Mo! Don''t go!��


    Without catching the owner of the voice, the Tree-man came back in a rage.


    Nuo Fei was happy. At first, he felt that the Tree-man''s soul was resisting and struggling, but soon he was calm, just like the slaves he had previously controlled.


    "Tell me what level of warrior you are?��


    The Tree-man looked at him blankly. Pretend to be obedient.. is this what he heard?


    "It''s dumb, can''t speak, and can''t even count?��The tall female warrior laughed.


    Nuo Fei laughed. ��Many barbarians don''t count. They don''t even know their age. The tree man is probably a mixture of the ordinary Longevity Maple Tribe and the savage. Or the Longevity Maple Tribe male slept with a woman, without knowing that a savage woman has been left with his seeds."


    "Hha!" All the warriors around the Tree-man laughed, and someone asked curiously, "I just don''t know how the Longevity Maple Tribe will mate with women? Sowing? "


    "It''s not sowing, haha!" The crowd laughed even harder.


    "DRen, are you going to keep this tree-man hybrid or take it to Yincheng-Sound City for a trade?��The tall female warrior asked Nuo Fei.


    Nuo Fei murmured, "I will take a look at Yincheng-Sound City to see if their Temple''s Priest or n.o.bility is interested in him."


    "DRen, since this man is a mixed tree-man, will he live forever?��The warrior''s voice was filled with obvious greed and desire.


    "Not necessarily. It is also possible that he is not the mixture of the Longevity Maple Tribe and humans, but just a wood-control warrior.�� Nuo Fei didn''t want to live forever, but didn''t the Longevity Maple Tribe want to eat them to get their vitality and even seemed counterproductive to their non killing att.i.tude in order to protect their offsprings. Otherwise, how could he want to sell the rare semi-tree man to others?


    "Would you like him to give some blood to the slave he was carrying?��The warrior suggested.


    "Wait a minute." Nuo Fei agrees, and so does he.


    The tall female warrior, with a disgusting face, reminded him, "What about the burnt corpse? Are you going to let him take it with him?��


    Nuo Fei moved in his heart and ordered the Tree-man, "Give me the package in your hand."


    The Tree-man slowly turned his eyes, sent the package was sent forward a little, and quickly retrieved it. This time he held it tighter.


    Nuo Fei frowned and drank, "Let go of that package and stand up!"


    The Tree-man stood up, but he still did not release the package.


    Nuo Fei wondered, did he not have complete control over the tree man? But he clearly felt that his soul power had imprinted the soul of the other party.


    "I command you to give me the package in your hand!"


    The Tree-man suddenly grinned at him.


    Nuo Fei felt a tremor in his spiritual connection with the other person''s soul and immediately rea.s.sured him, "Okay, I don''t want your package, you can always carry it with you."


    The Tree-man immediately quieted down.


    Nuo Fei frowned. The Tree-man''s situation is so strange, but he has also met the control connection which is particularly persistent in certain things or people. These controllers are also very concerned about persistence. Sometimes they can even break away from his control if they are forced to give up or destroy it.


    Think of this, Nuo Fei no longer forced the Tree-man to give up the package. Since he likes that charred corpse so much, take it with you.


    Wait! The tree man just shouldn''t be able to move. Now he cannot only stand up, but also hold the package tightly.


    What level of warrior is he? How short is the effect of the powder on him? Or because of his special blood?


    Nuo Fei couldn''t think of any better explanation. Maybe the blood of tree people didn''t respond to chemotherapeutic drugs obviously.


    Nuo Fei has great confidence in his abilities, and naturally he is very confident of those who are under his control. Although there are many mysteries in the Tree-man, it does not have much impact on him, but as long as the Tree-man is obedient.


    Nuo Fei raised his chin to two of his men. "Follow them, don''t run around, don''t attack anyone without my orders, or I''ll punish you, go ahead."


    The Tree-man obediently followed the two warriors with the package in his arms.


    The Tree-man entered the tent and found several large cages filled with non-human intelligent creatures with cat''s ears and tails.


    The cat men saw Nuo Fei''s men coming in, they were screaming angrily at them, and the cats'' claws kept scratching the railings of the cage.


    The warriors who sent the Tree-man in seemed accustomed to it, unlocking the skinned bone blade and beating it against the cage for a while, and then poking it into the cage for a while.


    The screams were louder.


    Another warrior said impatiently, "Stop yelling. Yell again and I will eat your pups!"


    The warrior went to a cage, picked up the same skinned bone blade and put it into a small cage, with a burst of jabs.


    "Meow!" Whoop..." The cage gave off a small, messy cat call.


    The Tree-man looked sideways and found that the two cages over there contained immutable adult kittens, the smallest of which was less than the palm of his hand and the largest of which was less than half the arm length.


    Those cats are very united and friendly. The big cats keep the small ones in the middle, even if they were poked into pain, they will not escape and allow injury to the little kittens.


    The cat man in the big cage gave a more mournful cry.


    "Yell again? Let''s see again!�� The warrior poked harder.


    The Tree-man grabbed the warrior by the arm.


    At the same time, the scream stopped. None of the cats dared to make any more noise, but stared at the slave traders with hatred.


    The warrior did not control the cat''s gaze. Instead, he turned around and stared at the Tree-man. "What are you doing?��


    The Tree-man doesn''t know how he should react at this time, but he doesn''t want to see these people treat those cats like that. He also has a child, and he can''t stand being treated like that.


    He also has children? The Tree-man paused. Where was his child?


    Holding the parcel in one hand, is it here? Is his children with their dad?


    Eh? What is a dad?


    The Tree-man let go of the warrior, raised his hand and hit himself on the head, wishing to think of everything in the past immediately.


    Looking at the Tree-man, the warrior thought Nuo Fei had punished the Tree-man, smiled proudly, stopped caring about him, and mistreated the cats. He pointed to the hide cover beside the wall and let the Tree-man roll over. He and another warrior went to the other end of the tent to rest and lit a small fire.


    The Tree-man opened the hide sheet and lay down with the charred corpse in his arms. It was the first time since he woke up that he had slept in a place where there was a fire and a sheet.


    Cats looked away, at sleeping warriors, at their pups, and finally at new non-human beings.


    On the second day, Nuo Fei announced the departure of the camp.


    No one asked much about the new tree-man that came out of the team.


    Nuo Fei saw that the trees were steady and there was nothing to tell him to do, only to keep him close to the team. On the way, he ordered the tree man to put some blood on him, and then dragged a savage to come and let the savage drink the tree man''s blood.


    As a result, the savage drank his blood and soon began to roll around in a tragic howl. When he was still, he found that he was too dead to die any more.


    Nuo Fei could not see the wound from the surface and directly ordered the savage to open his belly.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The wild people''s viscera even burned to charcoil!


    The tree man looked down at his left hand, and he remembered that a red transparent crystal had been drilled into it.


    The face of the tree-man is calm, but the expression of the Tree-man, including Nuo Fei, is a little cracked. n.o.body dares to try to drink the Tree-man''s mixed blood in order to survive.


    Nuo Fei and others, even thought that the charred corpse in the package could not have been burned by drinking the tree''s blood.


    The episode ended and the slave team started moving again.


    After entering the mountain forest, the Tree-man felt what he looked up to, and there seemed to be something vaguely calling him.


    In fact, he had many chances to change his direction. Sometimes he couldn''t find food for a few days. He wanted to change his way. But every time he came up with the idea, he immediately dismissed it and went straight in this direction.


    So that''s why? So who and what is calling him in front of him?

 Chapter 344: Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Pries

    t


    The Tree-man, who was sleeping on a narrow wooden bed with a charred corpse, frowned and turned over.


    "... Come... "


    The Tree-man''s eyelids moved and the branches of the upper right body twisted. Starting from the point where the branches connected with the left side of the body, the branches began to retreat, just as the left side of the body invaded the right side.


    "... Come on. "


    Arms, wrists and fingers are all human, the Tree-man''s features disappear, and the man snap open his eyes and roll over silently and quickly.


    Get out of bed, wear a skin skirt and go barefoot to open the wooden door.


    When a man comes to the door, he seems to have forgotten something. He just turned around and looked for it.


    The burnt corpse in the bed fell into his eyes, and the man returned and picked it up, so that he could go out safely.


    Yan Mo was very anxious. Shortly after nightfall, he felt a strong spiritual force sweeping over him. Although his spiritual strength had recovered by a lot, it was totally incomparable with this powerful force. He dared not move and could only hide himself deeper.


    And when he found out that Yuan Zhan had been influenced by the other side, he woke up in a puzzled manner as he went out. He wanted to warn him, but found that he was so pressed that he could not even pa.s.s a word to Yuan Zhan.


    Fortunately, just when he was so anxious, the big fellow came back and picked him up.


    As long as he is with him, his spirit and body cannot be too far away from the body. If he did not remember Yuan Zhan''s mental and physical injury was to that extent, he would not run to nourish the other party''s spirit even when he did not have food on the road and fed him with his own blood.


    But thanks to this, the man may be strong physically, but he was easily controlled by others when his spirit and body are greatly damaged. Without him, their Chief DRen would probably have been a slave for several years.


    But what about the spirit that controlling Zhan now?


    He could feel that this spirit not only seduced Yuan Zhan and suppressed him, but also that few of the priests in the temple, such as their landlord Zhi Mu, could resist such a great mental force. Now the man sleeping so heavily that he was not aware that his slave had gone out.


    It was very quiet outside, and only after walking all the way to the Enlightenment Hall did they see the people. But the priest, who is still working hard or making secret exchanges late at night, are all like sleepwalking. Some people stand in place and maintain their original movements, while others turned around unconsciously.


    The man with the burnt corpse paused slightly in the center of the teaching hall, as if he were identifying the direction.


    "... Come on. "


    The man went ahead to the left, stepped up the steps and pushed open a door.


    There was a psychic lock on the door, but it didn''t work at the moment.


    There is a corridor inside the door. Yan Mo has not been inside the opening hall, and naturally does not know what exactly is here. However, only by looking at the carvings of wooden doors and the murals on both sides of the corridor and on the top, he thinks it should be a more important place.


    The man held the burnt corpse in one hand and pushed open another door at the left end.


    Someone inside the door seemed to be engraving a stone slab, but at this time he looked at the slab with blank eyes and stroked it back and forth meaninglessly. So big a man came in, it was like he didn''t see him at all.


    The man also saw the man as nothing, holding the charred corpse around the wooden table that almost blocked most of the road, and stepped up a small five-storey staircase.


    On the steps is to a small sonic pool.


    Sound pool can''t be used without sound control. Yan Mo is still thinking about how Yuan Zhan can solve this problem. He saw that man didn''t hesitate... Go around it.


    Behind the sonic pool is a wall, which seems to have no way to climb up.


    The man looked at the hard granite wall and instinctively put his hand on it.


    The wall cracked a large hole that could allow people to pa.s.s.


    Across the cave, behind it is a hidden stone ladder!


    The man turned back and touched the wall again. The wall instantly returned to its original state.


    Almost at the same time, the priest, who was outside guarding, was startled and awake, but he did not seem to be aware that he had just been affected by a powerful mental force and thought he had lost his mind.


    And all the priests in the Teaching Hall have recovered. Most of them are not aware of it. There is only a long hair tie in the priest and a low curse in his mouth: "Which advanced level priest is upgrading its soul, and I don''t know the advanced upgrading room, he almost made me ruin my pot of medicine!"


    Inside the wall, the man walked up the stone ladder with the burnt corpse in his arms.


    With his foot on the stone ladder, the stone ladder suddenly shined bright, bright light green light is very beautiful.


    But if a timid person walked in such a narrow and quiet stairway and saw such a light green light he may be frightened to move forward.


    The stone ladder is really narrow, not enough for two people to walk side by side.


    The stone staircase was very hard at first, but it became softer and softer after three minutes. After three minutes, the stone staircase almost turned into mud and could not be pulled out if one foot stepped in.


    The man did not like the rotten stony ladder, nor did he know what he had done. When he went up again, the staircase seemed to be restored to its original form and hardened again.


    After walking one layer after another, there was no way to get to the top.


    It is still a stone wall, but the material of this stone wall seems to be somewhat special, shining like a star under the light green light.


    Is this a diamond? A whole diamond wall?!


    Yan Mo was shocked to the end. How big was the biggest diamond he had ever seen in his previous life? This is a whole wall diamond! Is this natural? If it is not natural formation, is it possible that human beings have condensed diamonds into a whole wall?


    The man did not seem to have any feeling about the material of this stone wall, as before, he simply and roughly touch the stone wall directly with his hands.


    When the stone wall retreated, there was another stone ladder behind it.


    This stone ladder is very short, only one step.


    But when the man stepped on the stone ladder, a second step appeared.


    Then came the third step.


    The man did not care about these patterns, but step by step he walked to the top.


    By the eighth step, the man''s step up appeared to be slow, and his bare feet seemed to be dragged by some very heavy force.


    At this time, everything on the body has become the biggest burden, the body in the arms is as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    The ninth step has not yet appeared.


    The sweat on the man''s forehead rolled down his face and dripped onto the charred body.


    The man lowered his head, simply retracted his steps and no longer moved upward. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the charred corpse.


    Yan Mo: ����.��


    That huge mental force seems to be hesitating and waiting for a man''s response.


    The man waited for a moment to see if the step will appear after seeing there was no response in front of him. He turned around with the burnt corpse in his arms and was about to go back.


    Yan Mo laughed. Yuan Zhan''s spiritual body, something which enticed him to come here, really did not understand his domesticated heavy hitter animal. To some extent, Yuan Zhan could be said to be an extreme realistic man with curiosity, but he was never vigorous adventurist, nor was he as easily risk taker young man.


    "... Come!��


    The man stopped walking back and turned again.


    At this time, a cave filled with sand appeared where the ninth step should have appeared.


    The entrance of the cave was also very peculiar. So much sand was blocked there, but it did not flow out at all.


    The man put the burnt corpse in his arms and plunged into the sand without blinking.


    Yan Mo did not know what it felt like to get into the sand by ordinary people. His body was basically dead, but he saw Yuan Zhan walking very easily. In order not to let the sand drown the burnt corpse, he naturally made the surrounding sand retreat and forbid the sand from getting close to them.


    The sand way is not long, but the color inside is gradually changing, first khaki, then red, then blue, as well as silver, golden...


    A section of sand road has twelve different colors, not to mention the degree of danger, it looks really good.


    It is not a cave, not a main hall, nor a mysterious s.p.a.ce, but a s.p.a.cious bedroom.


    As soon as a man came out of the sand, the sand behind him became a complete grey stone wall.


    The only special feature of this bedroom is that there is no door, but there is a big window.


    There was no animal curtain on the window. The moon hung in the sky. The night sky was clear, the sky curtain was still blowing, and the cold spring breeze was blowing from outside the window. The indoor temperature was very low.


    In the middle of the room was a large stone bed covered with thick animal skins. A tall but extremely thin Half-Beast man huddled on the bed.


    "... Come here. ��The Half-Beast man''s will went directly into the man''s minds.


    The man didn''t move at once. He looked around the bedroom and finally looked at the Half-Beast man. "Who are you?��


    The Half-Beast man sat up slowly, his body was very hairy, with a long tail behind him, his lower limbs were full of legs and claws, his upper limbs were human figures, and he had a very handsome face, but two black holes in the place when his eyes should be.


    "I''m Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest."


    The man didn''t like these words very much. When he hear the words "Tucheng-Earth City High Priest", he wanted to beat someone.


    Yan Mo was shocked again. He nourished Yuan Zhan''s spiritual body with his own spiritual body. While helping him, he can naturally "listen" to the thoughts than Zhan makes into his spiritual world.


    Why is Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest in Yincheng-Sound City Temple? No, it seems that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was among those who attacked them that day. If The Half-Beast man was also Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, who attacked them then?


    "What is your name?��The Half-Beast man was very demanding. It seemed that he was just sitting up, and it looked like he exhausted a lot of energy.


    "Zhan." The man did not move, let alone help the man.


    "Good name, you must be a very powerful warrior in your tribe. You have an animosity with Tucheng-Earth City?�� The Half-Beast man sat on the wall with a smile on his face.


    "Well, maybe I can''t remember." Zhan answered honestly.


    "Who are you holding in your arms?��


    After thinking for a moment, he answered positively, "My man."


    Yan Mo suddenly wanted to pat the head of his domesticated animal.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Half-Beast man opened his mouth and made a voiceless laugh. He had no tongue in his dark mouth.


    What''s so funny about that? Mo looks much better than you even if it''s a burnt corpse. Laugh at me and I will beat you up, believe it or not! Or eat him? Zhan subconsciously felt that the Half-Beast man seemed delicious and that eating should be good for him.


    The Half-Beast man stopped laughing. "You''re good, but you''re weak. But as the son of the G.o.d of the earth, Lan-Yin also helped me find a lot of soil-control warriors, but they are not as strong as you. Most of them were trapped by the stone ladder at the second pa.s.s, and few can pa.s.s through the solar stone wall. Only one person finally entered the sand way. He was a 9th rank top-ranking G.o.d ability warrior, but he still could not pa.s.s through the sand way in the end.��


    The Half-Beast man paused. "I don''t know how you got through the sand way. I can feel that your strength is far more than 8th rank, but your soil control ability is only 8th rank. It''s reasonable that 8th rank shouldn''t get through the sand way at all, but you just pa.s.sed it."


    "The sand way is very difficult?��He walked very easily.


    The Half-Beast man had two black holes facing him, and his face looked like a monster. "Do you know the difference between man and G.o.d? The G.o.d of the earth can control all the land in the world. If he wants, he can turn the world into a completely desolate desert, and even make all life disappear. Even the Mother G.o.d who controls life, she can''t fight against him. And man, no matter how strong he is, no matter how strong he inherits the blood of the G.o.d of earth, before he rise to 12th rank, he will only be a warrior who controlled the earth. Do you understand why he will only controlled the earth?


    "I don''t understand."


    The Half-Beast man choked, "I mean, the more complex the soil situation, the more difficult the soil-control warriors are to control it. There are all kinds of soils in the world, and even the soils in the same place contain different things. Some soil controllers can control salty soil, while others can''t. Some can control the non-moisture sandy soil, but once there is more water, they cannot control it. Some soil-control warriors can control the special soil near their birthplace, but they can''t change the special soil."


    I don''t know if Zhan is understood or not. Yan Mo fully understands it. The Half-Beast man deserves to be Tucheng-Earth City High Priest. Although he can''t a.n.a.lyze the components of soil like his predecessors, he already knows that there are big differences between soil and soil.


    The Half-Beast man continued: "The last level of the sand road looks like sand on the surface, but in fact many of the sand inside is the special soil I asked Lan-Yin to help me collect from everywhere, and I just changed them into shapes. Didn''t you notice that they are different colors?��


    "Very good-looking." Zhan was honest.


    The Half-Beast man remained silent for a while. "Are you born silly or you injured your soul and body?��


    Zhan did not answer and was not angry. He just went on honestly and said, "If there is nothing else, I''ll go back to bed and work tomorrow."


    The Half-Beast man hesitated again. Is it really good for him to choose such a person?


    "I can''t wait any longer. I just want to get rid of this painful day earlier, but I don''t know if you are a suitable successor..."


    The Half-Beast man waited and waited. Without waiting for any reaction from Zhan, he had to answer the question himself bitterly: "Zhan, would you like to be my disciple?��

 Chapter 345: The unsolved mystery

    Regarding Yuan Zhan''s future development, Yan Mo did not give a prompt rashly show to help decide, and he dared not show up at this time for fear of being discovering to the other party. Fortunately, Yuan Zhan was only mentally and physically damaged, and wisdom did not disappear. He could not make a sound, and the other side had its own judgment.


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly asked, "Where were those earth-control warriors before?��


    The Half-Beast man realized the end of the man''s question and he said with a laugh, "They didn''t pa.s.s the checkpoint, and naturally they couldn''t be my disciples."


    "Where are they now?��


    "They all left."


    "Didn''t they get to see you?��


    "No." The Half-Beast man raised his eyebrows a little ironically. "I don''t know how many people are begging, wanting to be my disciple in this world. If I''m not going to be able to support you now, even if your blood is thicker, you''ll have to go through several tests if you want to be my disciple. Now I ask you voluntarily, you decide."


    At this point, The Half-Beast man waved with a slight loss of interest and said, "If you don''t want to, let''s go."


    Zhan, holding the charred corpse, turned around and left.


    The Half-Beast man, "..."


    "h.e.l.lo! You stop right there!�� The Half-Beast man spoke angrily, the chest undulating way:" tell me, why don''t you want to? "


    Zhan looked at the moonlight outside, very directly: "because I don''t like the words Tucheng-Earth City Temple''s Priest."


    The Half-Beast man burst into laughter and his body began to twitch.


    The eyes of Zhan fell back on him and he convulsed like that without saying to come near him to soothe him.


    The Half-Beast man can hardly stop his convulsions, he raised his head and gasped for breath. "I don''t like Tucheng-Earth City Temple''s Priest and Tucheng-Earth City royal family either. I wish I could kill them all! Do you know why I became like this?"


    Without waiting for Zhan to ask, The Half-Beast man himself said, "Because after me, there is no soil-control warrior who can enter 10th rank. They want to know the secret of my breakthrough. They can''t even wait for me to take the initiative to give it. I told them the way to ascend 10th rank, but the people they used the method on didn''t succeed very much. Even if they succeeded, they couldn''t live long. They began to have doubts that it was all about my blood. There are secrets in my veins. I suspect that I didn''t tell them the truth, and that I should... "!"


    The Half-Beast man''s two black holes seem to burst out with strong hatred, "They have joined forces to murder me, imprison me, suck my blood, eat my flesh, seize my energy, and torture me! I want to take my disciple for revenge, but too weak people can''t antagonize Tucheng-Earth City at all if their blood is not strong enough to break through 10th rank, I waited for so many years to wait for you, you look like you have an enmity with Tucheng-Earth City, I think this is the G.o.d of the earth''s punishment for me, so that I will not die in the end, but you are partial to the body damage, even. Normal judgment cannot be achieved... Hha, hha!"


    The Half-Beast man shivered and coughed abnormally.


    "How did you appear in Yincheng-Sound City when you were imprisoned by Tucheng-Earth City?��Zhan asked simply curiously.


    "... I escaped and Yincheng-Sound City owed me a favor." The Half-Beast man''s mood gradually calmed down. "You don''t want to be my disciple with you, but if you go against Tucheng-Earth City in the future, you''ll only be caught and end up as a slave by your 8th rank ability. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Looking at the tattoos on your face and your costume. Are you from the savage lands?"


    "Um." It''s not surprising that the other side can "see" him.


    "Then how can you get to 8th rank? Where did your inheritance come from? From the wild lands?��


    In a trance of Zhan spirit, Yan Mo found that something wrong and quickly stabilized his spiritual body, but The Half-Beast man''s spiritual strength was too strong, he only maintained Zhan and did not lose himself completely.


    "Inheritance..." There were flashes in his mind, and he uncomfortably pressed his forehead with one hand. "The Priest."


    The Half-Beast man''s two black holes were staring at him. "Tell me clearly, what priest?��


    "The Jiu Yuan... priest..."


    "You said you could go up 8th rank because of a priest named Jiu Yuan he pa.s.sed it on to you?��


    Zhan was confused, no, his priest is clearly called Mo, just when he wants to correct them man, his brain felt cool, the cool feeling that appeared before reappears, and he shuts his mouth, nodding.


    ��What is the name of your tribe? Where is it?�� The Half-Beast man followed the leading question.


    A few words came to mind and said naturally, "The Ding Yue Tribe, downstream of the river."


    "Which river?��


    Zhan felt distress, "I can''t remember it."


    The Half-Beast man took a breath and said, "I was betrayed by Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the Royal family, and some of the priests and warriors who were loyal to me were implicated. Several of them probably escaped like me. I guess the Jiu Yuan''s priest who taught you to upgrade might be one of those people."


    "Oh."


    "Did he teach you the breakthrough of 8th rank to 9th rank?��


    "I don''t think so."


    The Half-Beast man was silent for a moment. ��What do you think now? Do you want to be my disciple?��


    Maybe he didn''t want to hear the refusal Zhan again. The Half-Beast man then smiled with a smile. "It''s not that I have to accept you as a disciple. I''m not rare if you don''t want me to! I just don''t want to die like this. I don''t want you to die so easily in the hands of Tucheng-Earth City in the future. Come here, I''ll tell you the breakthrough method of 8th rank rising 9th rank."


    Zhan did not move.


    The Half-Beast man pounded the bed with anger. To what extent does this person''s soul body are damaged? Why is he more and more unaffected by the power of his soul suggestions? And the more serious the damage of the soul is, the more likely it is to be influenced by the power of others'' souls. Why is this person different?


    ��Come here! Are you afraid I''ll eat you?�� The Half-Beast man was furious.


    Zhan touched his eyebrows and slowly said, "Upgrading requires energy."


    The Half-Beast man frowned, "So?��


    "I am a slave, and I have no crystal to upgrade."


    The Half-Beast man, "... You''re an 8th rank earth warrior who''s a slave to somebody else?!"


    "I don''t remember. It was probably sold when I was hurt."


    The Half-Beast man was silent. He could feel the existence of the soil control warrior, but he could not "see" what he was doing normally, nor could he know how he entered the temple of Yincheng-Sound City. Although he can "see" with the power of soul, every time he uses the power of soul on a large scale, Lan-Yin will be shocked. Seeing other people with the power of the soul is also very exclusive to Temple Priests. He can''t control the power of the soul so carefully that he can stare one person from a long distance without being noticed by others. He can only use it when necessary. After all, he now lives in Yincheng-Sound City Temple, and does not want to offend the other party by snooping around.


    "How can you be another person slave with the deepest blood of our G.o.d of the earth? Come here and I''ll remove the slave''s mark for you."


    Zhan remained where he was.


    The Half-Beast man sighed, "Even though your soul and body are damaged, your guard is very heavy. That''s all right. This is my ident.i.ty domino in and out of Yincheng-Sound City. You can take it. I don''t need it. With this domino, your master will cancel your slave mark as soon as he sees it if he is not stupid. I will also tell Lan-Yin about you, so that you can move freely in Yincheng-Sound City as far as possible. If you want to come to me in the future, don''t use the stone ladder, Lan-Yin will tell you where I am."


    The Half-Beast man grabbed a domino from under the animal''s skin and threw it out.


    Hand to a hand. The domino was black, and he cannot see the meaning of the patterns.


    "I don''t have many yuan-crystal coins to give you now, but Yincheng-Sound City should have a lot of places that need the help of soil-control warrior help. I''ll tell Lan-Yin to let him pay you with high-level yuan-crystal coins. Besides, I think you should feel it too. You can absorb energy faster at my side. I will let Lan-Yin arrange a room for you next to me, and come to me when you feel that you need to break through or find something difficult. Okay, you go.��


    Quickly left the room without a door. He found a place at random and pressed his hand on the wall. He felt that there was a pa.s.sage behind it, so he opened the wall.


    Outside the wall stood two men, a young man in the blue priest robes and a slender warrior in leather armor.


    The young priest was handsome, covered with a b.l.o.o.d.y birthmark over his right eye, with long hair tied up at will behind him, and had a very relaxed look. When he saw the wall open and Zhan coming out, he looked up in surprise.


    Zhan also stopped because the young priest and his warrior just blocked his pathway.


    The young priest''s eyes swept over the slave mark on his forehead, looking even more astonished. Then he looked at the remarkable charred corpse in his arms, and his face became strange. Finally he looked at the black domino in his opponent''s hand.


    "You..." The young priest had a lot of questions, but for a moment he didn''t know where to start asking.


    "Let''s me pa.s.s," Zhan said expressionlessly.


    The young priest was about to speak and turned to the bedroom. The Half-Beast man seemed to convey something to him with soul power.


    After listening, the young priest frowned a little, but after a while he let go, reached for Zhan''s eyebrow and slightly shook, "It is the priest Zhi Mu. I have something to ask you. I''ll come to you later. I remember Zhi Mu is still a junior priest, Lan Yuan. You take him to the fourth floor first.��


    Lan Yuan nodded and signaled to follow him.


    The young priest entered the bedroom, and the open walls quickly closed.


    Lan Yuan seem to have seen this many times, facing Zhan line calmly: "Come with me, the mark on your forehead can only let you go below the fourth floor, walk on other layers, you will be attacked at any time."


    Zhan did not say anything, and silently followed the slender warrior.


    Lan Yuan seems to be a very heavy silent person. Except for the first sentence, he did not spit out a word until he sent Zhan to the fourth floor of Zhi Mu''s residence through the sonic pool.


    Zhi Mu heard a knock at the door and opened it. He saw his uncontrolled slave running out of the door in the middle of the night and he thought finally the b.a.s.t.a.r.d had come back. He was about to curse at him and suddenly froze. He saw the warrior following him.


    "Lan, Lan, Lan Yuan DRen!" Zhi Mu stammered, did not know what to think of, and jumped up to scream at Zhan: "What did you do? How did Lan Yuan DRen catch you? Didn''t I tell you not to go to other floors? That''s not how you look for death!"


    Then he had endless regret and regret and turned pleading for Lan Yuan: "Lan Yuan DRen, this is my new slave. He is not pure human. His brain is a bit abnormal. He likes to go out in the middle of the night. I have told to him many times. After this, I will severely discipline him and prevent him from running around. He, did he b.u.mp into Da Ren tonight?��


    Lan Yuan opened his mouth: "The High Priest will come later, you first..."


    "Grub!" Lan Yuan did not finish his words, and Zhi Mu was so frightened that he fainted directly.


    Zhan crossed Zhi Mu''s body with his burnt corpse and entered the door.


    Lan Yuan sneered, and regardless of the collapsed Zhi Mu, he also stepped over his body and walked in.


    Zhi Mu''s eyelids shook. He woke up and sat up. He stared at the ground for a while, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself. The hot pain made him temporarily awake.


    Standing up, close the door, and recognize that Zhi Mu, who was dreaming just now, turned around and saw Lan Yuan sitting at the dining table.


    "Don''t faint in a hurry. Tell me how he came to be your slave." Lan Yuan tapped on the desktop.


    Zhan had returned to his little room, and he had closed the door.


    Yan Mo didn''t slow down until then. "I''m going to slow down for a few days, and the Half-Beast man is so powerful. h.e.l.lo, what do you think? Will you be his disciple?��


    "He''s very strange." Zhan intuition.


    "You don''t believe him?��


    Shook his head.


    "I don''t believe there are so many good things in the world." Yan Mo sneered and said, "But I think he is very strong. If he really wants to teach you something, you can learn from him. After all, we only know the skill, but we still lack the ability to full use your blood. You used to use it extensively, but that person is more meticulous. He wouldn''t make the stone ladder used to test people.��


    Watch the dominoes in your hand.


    Yan Mo, "if this thing is true, it is much better than being a slave, so we can do more things and do not have to worry about exposing our strength."


    Zhan put down the domino and gently touched the charred corpse. "It''s not him who calls me though."


    "Huh?��


    "The thing that calls me is inside him, and I want to get it."

 Chapter 346: Ident.i.ty change

    The High Priest Lan-Yin arrived at Zhi Mu''s residence half an hour later.


    Zhi Mu was so scared that he has gone dizzy out of happiness several times. Such low-level priest only gets a chance to see the High Priest in some large-scale sacrificial activities, but there are few opportunities to speak so kindly to him alone at such a close distance.


    It''s not just glory, its just luck!


    Leaving aside Zhi Mu, who was dizzy in the dining room, Lan-Yin knocked on the door and entered the narrow slave house.


    When Lan Yuan, a guardian, saw that the room was so narrow, the two men stood full, and immediately proposed, "Better go to the plantation outside, and the moonlight tonight is good too."


    It''s comfortable to sit on the bed with a burnt corpse in his arms. He doesn''t want to move.


    Yan Mo kicked him in his brain. "Go to the plantation, it''s better to offend a gentleman than to offend a villain. We still don''t know what kind of the High Priest is, and it''s safer to hold on to him."


    With good ear power, the voices of the two people outside almost all enter their ears. The ident.i.ty of Yincheng-Sound City High Priest is known to them naturally.


    He did not know what a gentleman and a villain were, but he understood what Mo meant. He was holding the charred corpse and stood up from the door that had been opened to the plantation.


    Lan-Yin and Lan Yuan followed him into the plantation.


    Tonight''s moonlight is really good. It''s fantastic with the light lantern-tree planted in the garden. It''s very cold when the wind blows.


    "Get a stool." Yan Mo reminded him again.


    Zhan made to a vine, held the vine in hand, the vine quickly extended, entangled in itself, and soon interwoven on the ground and made very strong and fresh bench.


    Lan Yuan had heard Zhi Mu tell him about the ability of the mixed-race slave, and his face was calm.


    The High Priest Lan-Yin raised his eyebrow slightly. "It''s a two-blood warrior."


    Lan Yuan turned his head and whispered to Lan-Yin about the origin of Zhan.


    Zhan had to make himself a vine stool, but after hearing Lan-Yin''s two-line warriors, he thought that he seemed to have a very strong ability to control soil.


    Almost in his mind, he just wanted to make a soil bench, the ground arched, and a solid soil bench quickly formed.


    Zhan was not very satisfied with the stool. He remembered that he could make a more comfortable and domineering stone chair.


    Yes, he can make stone chair!


    Thus, a big stone chair with armrests and backs, full of domineering, which can sit two people appeared in the plantation.


    Yan Mo who couldn''t utter a word nearly choked: You let the High Priest sit on the bench, you sit on the stone chair with a domineering pose, and just sit opposite to the others...... Is it not just as bad as sitting in bed, and he standing up!


    Lan Yuan was angry and thought Zhan was being deliberate provocative.


    Lan-Yin laughed and shook his hand to show his indifference, but he did not sit on the small bench. "Your ability to control soil seems to be much stronger than that of wood."


    Before he sat down, Zhan also made a similar chair across the pa.s.s.


    Lan-Yin thanked him and praised the shape of the stone chair before he sat down, but it was not unusual to see how he looked. Yan Mo knew from what he saw these days that Yincheng-Sound City already had similar tables and chairs.


    The props are very important for people to pretend to be coercive. Zhan was originally wearing only a skirt of animal skin and still holding a nauseating charred corpse in its arms. This image cannot be imagined not alone described.


    But now he sat down on the domineering stone chair, and the momentum suddenly came out.


    Such a large chair, not a habitual person can sit on, it is difficult to sit out momentum.


    Lan-Yin and Lan Yuan also judged that the man must have been chief of a large tribe, or maybe even the lord of a middle or lower city.


    Lan-Yin''s eyes slipped around him, his body relaxed and leaned on the right armrest. He smiled and said, "8th rank earth-control warrior, no less than 4th rank''s wood-control ability, can throw out 6th rank''s mental control. Zhi Mu is really lucky to bring you back."


    Zhan did not speak.


    Lan-Yin''s fingers faintly rubbed on his forehead. "You are my guest in Yincheng-Sound City, and naturally you can''t leave such a mark any more. Where is Zhi Mu, I will punish him."


    "Grub!" Poor Zhi Mu was so afraid that he fainted again. Just now, he found out that his most respected High Priest DRen and his slave had entered the plantation to talk. In order to get closer to High Priest DRen, he could not help sliding to the door. The first sentence he heard was that High Priest DRen wanted to punish him... Oh Mother G.o.d in Heaven!


    All three of them did not look at the place where the voice came from. He to be prepared to pay the price if they dared to eavesdrop.


    Touching his forehead, he could feel that the slave mark there had completely disappeared. Although this thing has no binding effect on him, he can get rid of it is still the best of nature and no one wants to live as a slave.


    "Thank you."


    Lan-Yin nodded and accepted, "It is said that you have not recovered from your injuries, and your soul and body have suffered certain injuries. You can''t remember many things in the past, can you?��


    "Yes."


    "If you want to recover early, I can help you."


    "No, as long as you allow me to earn yuan-crystal coins in your Yincheng-Sound City."


    Lan-Yin laughed. "According to Zhi Mu, your ability to produce herbs is almost the same as the Longevity Maple Tribe. If so, it''s really not difficult for you to earn yuan-crystal coins in my Yincheng-Sound City. But I think your ability to control soil is more useful. My Yincheng-Sound City. I''m just planning to expand this period of time. I want to build another outer city. If you''re willing to do it, yuan-crystal coins is a good idea.��


    "How much?��


    "How much depends on the length and firmness of the wall you built, including the facilities of houses and streets in the city. There will be more than one soil-control warrior who will come to help. Everyone will cooperate in stages to check and review the work every three days and pay yuan-crystal coins. If you need to leave in advance, you can check and accept it in advance."


    "Yes."


    "So you agreed to accept the exchange?��


    "Um."


    "Good. Next it''s about your residence, I have two suggestions. First, I will find a house for you in the area of the city where the distinguished guests live. Second, you will stay in the temple and live next door to the person you see tonight. Which one do you choose?��


    Yan Mo felt that when Lan-Yin asked this question, he looked relaxed and indifferent, but his facial muscles tightened slightly. Whether he is a doctor or a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he can''t hide this muscle change.


    He asked Yan Mo''s opinion in his mind.


    Yan Mo pondered, of course, he prefers a single house, so it is convenient to do things so. But Zhan wants to fight for something in the Half-Beast man. If he is far away from the Half-Beast man, he will not know what will happen. Besides, he is also curious about what the Tucheng-Earth City Temple High Priest has to do with Zhan.


    "You maybe should choose to see it according to your intuition?��Yan Mo is not very reliable.


    "I''ll stay in the temple." Then he said with great dignity: "Priest Zhi-Mu bought me back with thirty 6th rank yuan-crystal coins, and now I am no longer a slave to him, and naturally I want to help him earn this much yuan-crystal coins."


    Really talkative. Is this kid enlightened? Yan Mo suddenly had the sense of Zhan coming back from here with the crafty, dark, greedy, cruel and hungry animal to Jiu Yuan. Maybe tonight the spirit of Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is stimulating somebody? Of course, he felt that it was mainly because of his long caring relationship.


    Lan-Yin was delicate as he listened to the two-lined warrior facing him preparing to stay in the temple. "If you decide so, do it. Later you give the domino to Lan Yuan, and after he''s processed it, you can use the sound pool to get in and out of the temple with that domino. In addition, Lan Yuan will tell you where you can go into the temple and where you can''t.��


    Zhan nodded and casually threw the domino to Lan Yuan.


    "Finally, I think it must be very important to you about the one you hold in your arms, but there are many curious children in the temple and Yincheng-Sound City. To avoid them offending you and the one you hold, I suggest..."


    "Rest a.s.sured, I won''t let my Mo frighten others, and I don''t want anyone to hit him with their ideas. I don''t think you want to see a two-line warrior go mad either."


    Lan-Yin did not feel offended by Zhan''s att.i.tude. The two-lined warrior hid his undisclosed real strength enough to make him a.s.sociate people of equal status with each other.


    "Yincheng-Sound City is a peaceful city and country. After you have stayed there for a long time, you know that the city and the temple are not allowing people to fight privately. If necessary, you can go to the fight field, where you can fight to your heart content."


    Zhan remembered the incident, and then they talked a few more sentences according to Yincheng-Sound City customs and some rules. Lan-Yin heard the voice of a low-level priest waking up, and stopped talking more. He decided that Lan Yuan would come to him on the second day and he decided to take Lan Yuan away soon.


    Zhi Mu knelt on the ground and looked sad. Now let''s not say that he''s in front of the High Priest. He''s afraid to say goodbye. He''s afraid that the High Priest will remember to punish him.


    Zhan went to Zhi Mu with a burnt corpse and kicked him. "Remember to call me to Zhan DRen later, or I will beat you up. Also, why don''t just look for a few more people. IF I find more yuan-crystal coins you will earn 10% of your income, and the previous scores will be returned.


    Zhi Mu, "..."


    Then, "Ah ah -!" he''s going to kill the slave trader Nuo Fei! He must have killed that big cheater!


    Fortunately, the Yincheng-Sound City temple has excellent sound insulation. No matter how miserable Zhi Mu shouted in his plantation, it cannot affect the others who are sleeping.


    The next day, Zhan got Lan Yuan''s new dominoes and followed him around the temple, he was being shown where he could go and where he could not go.


    Beyond Yan Mo''s expectation, the Yincheng-Sound City shrine also has priests from other cities and tribes. These people live together in fifth floor. To Yincheng-Sound City, besides wanting to upgrade, there are three main aspects they are cultivate on: learning voice and sound control, refining medicine and practicing soul force.


    These outsiders can trade in shrines as well, and Yan Mo is interested in all kinds of herbs and specialties on their hands.


    Without ident.i.ty restrictions, he decided to expand his business immediately. In addition to Zhi Mu''s introduction, he planned to go out and take the initiative himself.


    In order to carry his precious charred corpse conveniently, he specially made a soft, moderate and fragrant back basket, put the charred corpse into the back basket, covered with the rough cloth provided by Zhi Mu''s friendship, and swayed around the temple with Mo.


    On the first day, he traded herbs and yuan-crystal coins with outsiders on the fifth floor, which was very popular.


    On the second day, he came to the fourth floor of the opening hall, which he was most familiar with. Zhi Mu introduced him to a big client. The other side''s plantation was out of order, and many herbs were sick.


    As soon as Zhi Mu saw Zhan with a basket on his back, he took the initiative to go forward.


    Today, they are almost identical. Zhi Mu dares not offend the two-lined G.o.d warrior who is said to be 8th rank. Lan Yuan DRen has beaten him well and compensated him for Zhan DRen. Zhi Mu has decided to ask Master Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to curse the slave trader Nuo Fei, curse him to being a slave all his life, and one who is cruelly abused by his master every day.


    Which thought Zhi Mu was blocked by the priest before he came to Zhan DRen is it? The man opened his mouth and said, "Priest Zhi-Mu, do you sell this slave? I''d like to give 50 6th rank yuan-crystal coins!��


    Zhi Mu just wanted to explain that the man looked wrong and thought he was unwilling to sell it. He immediately increased the price and said, "One hundred!"


    Zhi Mu''s heart was bleeding. If he knew that today, he would have come back the first day and sold that one! It''s a pity that you didn''t know it before, unless you were a prophesying priest.


    "Up to one 7th rank yuan-crystal coins plus ten 6th ranks." The Priest gritted his teeth and glanced at the Tree-man several times, unwillingly and greedily. Why? Wasn''t the Tree-man''s right upper body and right arm branched? How did it become physical?


    Look carefully again, ah! What about the slave mark on the Tree-man''s forehead? Why not?


    The Priest subconsciously scanned the Tree-man''s waist, without the slave''s mark, so it had to have ident.i.ty dominoes to walk in the temple, the Tree-man... Oh, oh! They really have dominoes!


    Wait! How is the color of the domino black?


    What does black dominoes represent? The Priest feels a little dizzy. If he remembers correctly, it seems that they were taught to remember the color of dominoes when they first entered the temple. Aliens basically use red dominoes, because the color is bright and easy to remember and not afraid to admit mistook, while black dominoes...


    Oh, oh! Mother G.o.d in Heaven! Isn''t that the highest domino of the ident.i.ty of Upper City Master and Upper City''s High Priest?!


    "Grub!" The Priest flipped his eyes and fainted.


    Yan Mo chuckled. "Does the priests of Yincheng-Sound City all have stunts that say fainting or falling unconcious?��


    Zhan crossed the priest expressionlessly and came to Zhi Mu.


    But good things often go on for a long time. Before Zhi Mu could plead guilty, he heard another unkind voice ringing around them.


    "The ability of your half tree slave has spread. How long do you think you can keep him?An intermediate level soul potion recipe, plus two 7th rank non-attributed yuan-crystal coins, can''t be exchanged?�� Priest Cai-Fei, who is used to troubleshooting Zhi Mu, appeared.


    Zhi Mu sneered and replied with only one word: "Get out!"


    "Ten 7th rank." Cai-Fei learnt from his explorations in recent days that the medicinal properties of the herbs produced by the Tree-man have not suffered any loss, and it is because of the Tree-man.


    Zhi Mu sneers and sneers. "You''d better open your eyes and see..."


    "How can a tree-man who can stimulate all kinds of herbs, regardless of their origin and time, and still keep the original medicinal mixture, be worth only ten 7th rank yuan-crystal coins and one intermediate level soul potion recipe?��


    If there is a sound in the world that can make people''s ears crisp, it''s probably that sound. Yan Mo has never heard such a beautiful voice before. He really feels drunk in his ears.


    Zhan could not help turning its head and looking in the direction of the sound.


    A girl with long hair and loose braids came in a crowd of warriors.


    The girl was not beautiful, but her melon face, made her facial features more prominent, impressive, is a beautiful face with its own characteristics. The forehead is painted with delicate red patterns, bright red lips and bright eyes.


    Generally speaking, this is a girl who is full of value and has a little wild nature. Usually men are full of desire to conquer this kind of girl, especially men with more desires for power.

 Chapter 347: Opportunities to Go Home?

    "Priest Zhi-Mu, I mean..." Suddenly the girl closed her mouth, and her eyes met those of Zhan. Then she looked at his forehead and naturally those eyes fell on the domino of his waist.


    "Ah!" the girl covered her mouth, but soon she returned to normal, and walked to the side of Zhan with a gracious nature. He conducted a Yincheng-Sound City n.o.ble greeting. "h.e.l.lo, I am Lamo-Er. I heard a hundred birds echo this morning, and the trance of the voice of G.o.d is singing. It turned out that the honored guest came to Yincheng-Sound City."


    Seeing Lamo-Er''s att.i.tude, Cai-Fei and the priests around him stood up and looked at Zhan''s waist.


    "Ah!" A lot of people shouted along.


    Yan Mo thought that this little girl''s ident.i.ty must be not low, if it was just the ordinary low-level priest, these people would not only look at her with love, longing and respect.


    Black dominoes! What ident.i.ty is this person?


    The most interesting thing is how did this man become a slave to Zhi Mu? It is said that Zhi Mu seems to have bought this man with a slave trader? So was this tribe swallowed up, murdered by his men, or escalated into trouble and caught by slave traders?


    The low-level Priests outside the lecture hall talked in low voices on the spot. They were afraid of black dominoes, but did not have much awe for the so-called distinguished guests and n.o.bles. The Yincheng-Sound City people only advocate the powerful warriors and the fierce priest. At present, the Longevity Maple Tribesman with a rattan basket can make people barely see the other abilities besides the ability to control the growth of plants. It is also difficult for them to have awe.


    The man in the center of the debate was not moved by the foreign servant at all, as if there were no eyes full of meanings around him. He only said three words to Lamo: "I am Zhan."


    "Zhan DRen." The girl a.s.sessed the tall young man who had made her lose her breath. This att.i.tude of ignoring everything is really not an ordinary person without knowledge and status should have. She cannot be so calm at the center of discussion.


    Watching Zhan did not introduce his origins, the girl didn''t ask much questions. Instead, she blinked at Zhan and said mischievously, "Zhi Mu must have been terrified when he knew your ident.i.ty, right? Our priests in Yincheng-Sound City are always p.r.o.ne to emotional excitement."


    Zhi Mu laughed and hastened to introduce to Zhan: "This is the smallest daughter of our city lord, His Highness Lamo-Er. Her Highness is born with a natural voice. When she starts singing, all birds will stop singing, beasts will become quiet, and all intelligent creatures will be intoxicated with her singing voice. Her Highness is only fourteen years old this year, but she is already a low-level priest. Since Her Highness was eight years old, Her Highness has been invited to offer sacrifices to G.o.d and communicate with heaven and earth with his voice whenever there are major sacrifices in the city.��


    Zhi Mu wanted to say that Zhan was 8th rank soil-control and 4th rank wood-control, but he looked at Zhan and decided not to talk too much.


    Zhan asked Mo in his heart, "Are there many yuan-crystal coins for the daughters of the city lord?��


    Yan Mo: "Look at the yuan-crystal ornaments on her body, almost all of them are above 7th rank. I think she has more Yuan crystal coins in her hands than Zhi Mu did in his entire life."


    Zhan eyes brightened. Looking at the girl''s whole body, she seemed to be shining with the brilliance of yuan-crystal. She ignored the girl''s face and voice. "Do you have any herbs that you want me to help you ripen?��


    Lamo-Er was wondering why he could wear a black domino to Yincheng-Sound City, but no one told her father about this. She heard the question from Zhan, and immediately became stunned. She didn''t expect that the distinguished guest who looked like a tribal warrior would be so direct, but she soon responded.


    "Yes, I need some herbal medicine. I used to have travelers from the far south who brought some plant fruits. This sun-dried brown fruit is good for my voice after been soaking in water. I have been drinking it for a long time. But there are so few travelers from the South who can bring that fruit. The traveler and his tribesmen have never come to Yincheng-Sound City since they left, I haven''t found the same fruit since, and now I only have a few of them in my hand.


    Yan Mo listened to the description of the little princess. He had not seen the dried fruit. She had already guessed what it was. It was probably from the place of production, the way of use and the curative effect.


    But girl, the malva nut is good and shouldn''t be drunk for a long time. It''s not suitable for the elderly, the gastrointestinal function is weak, and the body will be weak and cold, diabetics and so on. It''s also not suitable for the symptoms of hoa.r.s.eness and sore throat caused by smoking, drinking and physiological diseases.


    In fact, any Chinese herbal medicine, even if it is neutral, cannot be taken for a long time, because people''s body will change according to the seasons, environment, mood, diet and other changes, if not properly regulated, good medicine will become poisonous.


    "You only have dried fruit in your hand?��He asked.


    Lamo-Er asked with a little hope, "Is it that the sun-dried can no longer be produced?��


    "Seeds and plants need vitality to grow. If they are dead, I can''t make them take root and germinate." After Zhan, he changed his words: "You take all the fruits you have left, and I''ll see if they are still alive."


    Yan Mo was satisfied. He wanted to see if the fruit was really malva nut. Of course, it would be best if he could produce live plants.


    Lamo-Er was delighted. "Okay, I''ll have them delivered later. Zhan DRen, do you live outside or in a temple?��


    "You can have people deliver things to Zhi Mu." Zhan raised his voice slightly. "If you can''t find me in the future, you can go directly to Zhi Mu, I will go stay with him."


    Zhi Mu is so bitter that he really wants to refuse, but the two people over there have helped him make his decision without giving him any room to refuse.


    He could imagine how many people would come to him later to inquire about the details of Zhan and make deals, so that he would not have time to prepare for this year''s compet.i.tion?


    Whoops, his desire to rise to intermediate level priest this year is certainly not going to materialize.


    Because of the Tree-man''s ident.i.ty change, the junior priests, who had been told can help plants, are now too much for anyone to open their mouths.


    Zhan is not in a hurry to solicit business. With this "chance encounter" with Princess Lamo-Er, his reputation in controlling wood growth will surely be more rapid than before. He will not need to go out to find people. Naturally, people in need will come to him on their own initiative.


    After that, Zhan only asked Zhi Mu to take him to meet with the big client he had talked with before, and then went directly to his botanical garden with the priest.


    In addition, recognizing the status of black dominoes, he decided to raise the price starting tomorrow.


    After coming home, Zhi Mu sighed repeatedly and asked G.o.d to give them a hard time. He had obviously had his own residence, but he often ran to him. He took advantage of him and took up his plantation. Although there was no shortage of herbs, he had more medicine than he expected, but the feeling of being occupied in his own site was really bad.


    "Is this the intermediate level formulation you''re going to take to the compet.i.tion?��


    "Scared!" The thinking Zhi Mu almost threw the stone out of his hand.


    The tall young man looked down at the common words he had painted on the slate. "The name of the herbal medicine is in front of it, and the weight used behind it?��


    "Yes." Zhi Mu endures.


    "You wrote the names of these herbs from top to bottom." Zhan point is a little slate.


    Zhi Mu, holding a stone with white marks, asked vigilantly, "What do you want to do? The recipe is a secret to every drug refining priest, and I can''t tell you that."


    Zhan is just too lazy to pay attention to him, but Mo said that he wanted to use Zhi Mu to give people a little sweetness, not just oppression, and Zhi Mu was not annoying. "Do you want to make a formula for improving the strength of the soul?��


    "Yes. But I won''t tell you, even if you give me yuan-crystal coins...��


    "A 7th rank yuan-crystal coins, I''ll help you refine a soul-boosting formula without any side effects at all."


    "Huh." The stone in Zhi Mu''s hand fell onto the table. He must have misheard!


    "Why? Zhan, take that stone and show it to me." Yan Mo looked at the chalk writing marks left on the stone slab, then looked at the stone and felt that he had found something nice. Sure, good deeds pay off?


    If he hadn''t "conscience discovery" for a while and let Zhan move from Zhi Mu, he would probably miss the stone if he planned to help him improve his formula. Maybe he would find it later, but who can guarantee it?


    As for whether he can improve the formula, cough, although he has not studied the related drugs for mental development before, but there is a connection between stimulating blood vessels and stimulating mental power, coupled with his deep foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, it is not difficult to make a small effective and harmless soul boosting prescription. Even if it can''t be done now, it will be done in the future.


    Zhan picked up the stone, looked back and forth carefully, instinctive judgment: "The stone is very soft, and not the same as ordinary stones."


    "Can you take the stone and scratch it on the slate and the table?��


    Zhan quickly wrote several square words on the slate and the table.


    Yan Mo saw him subconsciously writing the words "The Jiu Yuan" and "Yan Mo". The corners of his mouth could not help frown, but he was also sure what the stone was. "Later, you can ask Zhi Mu where the stone came from."


    Battle in the brain asked him: "This stone is very special?��


    "No, it''s not special, but it''s both a mineral and a drug. I call it talc. Do you feel smooth and soft when you hold this stone?


    "Yes."


    "That''s right. Nine times out of ten it is talc. Talc is a very practical mineral. The ground powder is called talc powder. It can treat eczema, beriberi and p.r.i.c.kles. For example, in summer everyone''s ap.r.o.n, there will be red itchy small pox grains between waist and leg. That would be tetchy itchy. Sometimes it will be eczema. It will feel much better to sprinkle talc powder. Especially for infants and children, it is not easy to get dermat.i.tis and epidermal parasites when talc.u.m powder is used after bathing every day."


    Zhi Mu was attracted by the action of Zhan and kept staring at the four square words. "Is this the text of your tribe?��


    "Yes." Zhan is proud to be authentic. He forgot something, but when he picked up the stone, he knew how to write!


    "Very strange words." Zhi Mu commented.


    Zhan sneered, "Your words are strange, twisted, ugly, and can''t be read."


    Zhi Mu didn''t argue with him. He sat upright and looked serious and dignified. "Can you really help me to refine a successful soul-boosting recipe?��


    "You can try it first and then give me the yuan-crystal coins."


    Zhi Mu bit his lip. "A 7th rank yuan-crystal coin?��


    "If you hadn''t helped me a little, let alone a 7th rank or a 9th rank, I wouldn''t have changed it for nothing in this world!"


    Zhi Mu of course knows a successful and harmless soul force is the way to enhance the value of the formula. There are many formulations of intermediate level, but the real ability to enhance the soul is very scarce. That''s why he chose this direction to study.


    "I have a formula now. I''ve changed it many times, but no matter how I change it, it''s very difficult to achieve a significant spiritual boost, and it will produce some bad effects. Uh, that''s the negative effect you said. I shared sixteen kinds of medicines, three earthworms, and ten pieces of earth bone skin, six magnolia berries, five herbaceous flowers and three finger lengths of cat claw.


    Yan Mo once heard all of them and remembered that without saying what the prescription was like, he felt that some of the medicines were not used correctly at first, but he could not give a perfect prescription immediately. He asked Zhan to promise Zhi Mu that he would give him a new prescription in five days.


    A few days later, with the deepening understanding of Yincheng-Sound City, they knew that Yincheng-Sound City was the least city in the ancillary cities and tribes except Wucheng- City of Witches. Among all the upper cities, Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City are the nearest, but also five or six hundred miles away.


    Since the two cities are close to each other, natural news exchanges are more frequent and timely than other cities.


    Yan Mo asked Zhan about it, and learned that Wucheng-City of Witches had sent several priests and high-ranking warriors to Tucheng-Earth City, but they dared not offend the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Finally the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took the young man with him and went away. Before he left, the man riding the other people''s characteristics on the Winged Yingzhao gave him a full ride. No one in their team was left for Tucheng-Earth City.


    Tucheng-Earth City suffered a big loss this time, and their Temple High Priest went out to work without news, while several high-ranking warriors from other cities did not return. In regard to this matter, Tucheng-Earth City sent someone to check it, but it seemed that nothing was found.


    "Jiu Feng made me save his little brother is probably one of those The Winged Yingzhao, it is probably Tucheng-Earth City Temple, what method they use can control the Winged Yingzhao, but the Winged Yingzhao do not want to serve generation to them as a mounts and according to Jiu Feng they are looking to skip town." Yan Mo laughed, "Though I didn''t go, I had cursed the Ancestral Witch in the past, and it was even more difficult to get rid of the control of the Winged Yingzhao."


    "Are you happy?��Zhan became happy with his mood.


    Yan Mo Well, "I think Jiu Feng, my curse Shifu, I think my disciples, Cao Ting, Meng Er, the Iron-back dragonfamily... Think of everything I have about the Jiu Yuan. I never thought I would be so homesick before.��


    "The Jiu Yuan is our home?��


    "Yes, the homeland which we built together." Brother Yan Mo seldom feels emotional.


    It''s a pity that somebody is lacking in strength and can''t deeply appreciate the significance of this sentence. When he remembers it later, he regrets so much that he can''t feel impulsive for many nights. Until a Priest DRen can''t stand needling him, he can''t be calm.


    "So what you said to me last time is our enemy?��


    "At present, we can only say that we need to be careful about the powerful enemies of the future. We are not suitable to deal with them first. We''d better let them bite dogs with other city dogs first."


    Zhan remembered this sentence.


    "Did you say Shifu and Jiu Feng went back to the Jiu Yuan first? The old man looks like an old urchin, but in fact, like Jiu Feng, he''s a powerful thing! He should know that his own strength, even with a Jiu Feng, is not enough to fight the whole Tucheng-Earth City. This time, he was probably just trying to pull some oil out of his breath [1] vent some anger.�� Yan Mo made an a.n.a.lysis.


    Zhan does not remember this paragraph very much, can only listen to him.


    Yan Mo continued: "The old man should try to make sure that we are still alive, but with the Jiu Yuan there, he will certainly not ignore it, because if he really wants to revenge us, he needs a huge and strong force to support him in the rear. If he has no one under his command, then the Jiu Yuan will be his best choice, and Bing will certainly hold on to revenge for us. When the old man goes back to the Jiu Yuan, there are Bing, Ding Ning and Jiu Feng. I don''t worry that the old man won''t get his place, but Yu-Wu... I always think that between these two things will only make things happen."


    Zhan listened to Yan Mo''s words, and some familiar and unfamiliar pictures came to mind. He also saw a big fish with a silver tail!


    "I don''t know if there''s any way to pa.s.s the letter back. We have to let the old man and the Jiu Yuan people know that we are still alive. I don''t want the Jiu Yuan to split up or change his surname when we get back. Unfortunately, I can''t get my wallet out now, otherwise we could go back by bone-bird and fly back.


    Yan Mo is annoyed that his body is still in a state of recovery from death, and The Guide has no reaction in his death status. He wanted to try to fool Yuan Zhan into killing several people on his own initiative and see if The Guide would punish him.


    But afraid of the Guide, the b.a.s.t.a.r.d will keep his account. He will not say anything first. When he comes back, he will reckon with him.


    Zhan suddenly hit his head.


    Yan Mo cautions, "What''s wrong?��


    "That thing is calling me."


    Yan Mo was surprised that he didn''t feel it at all, as the Half-Beast man had called him before. Can it be called only by a special or certain mental body?


    The Half-Beast man was quiet these two days, looking next door with one soul and one soul. He neither used his spiritual power to spy on them, nor let anyone speak.


    "Do you want to contact him on your own initiative? I think that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is waiting for you to go to him on your own initiative."


    "No, wait a minute." Zhan had already realized that his psyche was incomplete and his mental strength was impaired. In such a case, he did not want to get close to that powerful Half-Beast man. And he has taken a big risk by choosing to live next door to the said Half-Beast man.


    But the Half-Beast man''s patience was obviously not as good as they had imagined. Maybe he really had no time to waste it any longer. That night, he used his mental energy to make a temptation to fight, which he could hardly refuse.


    "The burnt corpse you carried did not die completely, did it? I can feel a very weak soul power, that soul power is almost entangled with you, at first I even neglected, but different soul power is different, it is a little stronger, and your soul has been unable to hide its existence.


    There is no denial from Zhan, but anyone can see the cold and disgusting spirit in his eyes. The scorched corpse is his scales, and no one can touch it!


    Yan Mo also knows that living next door means they can''t escape the possibility of being monitored and detected, and his mood is much more peaceful than that of peace in war.


    The Half-Beast man laughed silently. ��You think I''m threatening you with it? No, I''m telling you a way to restore it quickly, or at least completely restore your soul.��


    "Method, condition," he said.


    "The way is you to leave the charred corpse with me. I''m sure it will recover much better when you come back." The Half-Beast man''s smiling face slowly converge. "The condition is... I want you to go to Tucheng-Earth City to get something. Rest a.s.sured, I will not let you die, with your 8th rank soil control ability, you will be barely enough. Plus with some tips I will you in advance, there''s a good chance that you''ll succeed in taking that thing."

 Chapter 348: Medicine should not be eaten in disorder, so is my skin.

    The depressing atmosphere of the indoor silence is alarming. The Half-Beast man was sitting on the bed with two black holes without eyelids facing Zhan.


    "Don''t reject him immediately." Yan Mo saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and immediately reminded him, "Ask him what it is, what benefits it has, how to go to Tucheng-Earth City, and whether there are other helpers."


    He didn''t even ask anything. He didn''t even disguise his disgust and disgust. He directly told The Half-Beast man: "I hate it when others to threaten me." Especially threatening me with Mo! Life as the stake


    "I said it wasn''t a threat. You could treat it as a trade that was good for each other. Even if you could help me retrieve something like that, I would not only help you recover the body of the burnt corpse, but I could also tell you how to train 8th rank up to 9th rank."


    "Deal? Okay, you help me recover him first. As long as he can breathe and stand up and walk, I''ll help you go to Tucheng-Earth City to get that stuff.


    "Oh, I can''t run away, but you can." The Half-Beast man also said he did not believe him.


    Zhan drew up his lips sarcastically. "I may have forgotten some things, but I didn''t become a fool. You don''t give me any benefit, you want me to put the most important person to beside you and ask me to help you do such dangerous things?��


    Yan Mo state silent, no more reminders. Yuan Zhan is still an excellent leader despite his mental and physical impairment. If someone wants to take advantage of him, it really depends on whether he wants to take advantage of him or not.


    The Half-Beast man was not uneasy to be stabbed. He smiled and said, "I haven''t finished my words. If you want to go, I will help you increase the power of controlling the earth to 9th rank. You don''t have to worry about your body being unable to bear it. I can feel that your body is very strong, and it contains more than 8th rank''s energy. What I''m doing is to help you get this energy in advance. Come on, it''s not harmful to you."


    Zhan sneered, "I can be a 9th rank warrior without your guidance."


    "Are you sure? Without the correct and effective method, even if your body energy exceeds the 8th rank top level, it will not break through to 9th rank, and the excess energy will only return to the embrace of G.o.d. Otherwise, why do you think there are so few warriors in the world who are more than 9th rank? Or do you have the skills to upgrade?�� The Half-Beast man''s last question was slightly lighter than his previous tone, but he would not have noticed it if he hadn''t paid special attention to it.


    "I don''t remember."


    The Half-Beast man was almost suffocated by a word from Zhan, but it was not like he was telling a lie.


    Zhan turned around. "I don''t care if I can upgrade myself. My condition is that you restore my person first and I''ll see that happening before I do something for you. Don''t come to me again until you think it over. Don''t try to control me with your soul. You should have already found that you can''t control me. Otherwise, you would not be talking to me about conditions now.��


    When the position is changed, the pa.s.sive becomes the active. The Half-Beast man laughed silently, and the wounded warrior was more difficult to deal with than he expected. When did the tribal savages become so smart?


    And this tribal savage was not only clever but also greedy, and he refused to come near him. Even if people doubt him, their own wills will be shaken under the temptation of great benefits, not to mention those stupid warriors who listened to what he says and went to collect their disciples from excitement.


    Yan Mo has a slightly complicated mood. He watched the beast fight slowly from the silent savage to the Tree-man Zhan of jumping words, and from the Tree-man to the coherent two-tier G.o.d warrior Zhan, then became the most familiar man who is the Jiu Yuan''s Chief Yuan Zhan.


    It should be said that Yuan Zhan should be very happy to restore him, but he found that he missed a little bit of the Tree-man Zhan before he could infuriate him. Can he still see the silly appearance of Yuan Zhan later?


    Yuan Zhan, who left the Half-Beast man bedroom, was not as relaxed as he had just shown.


    He wanted to stay in Yincheng-Sound City and in the temple, where he and Mo recovered faster than anywhere else, and he also made a lot of yuan-crystal coins from the priests and the servants.


    Yincheng-Sound City has a good atmosphere on the whole. Priests in the temple are mostly simple people who want to improve their abilities, although they also have intrigues. Yincheng-Sound City''s food is also delicious, and its varieties are more abundant. The city seems to be very popular with local businessmen. It is often seen that The Priest hosts bring some more southern or northern herbs.


    But if he stays in Yincheng-Sound City, that Tucheng-Earth City High Priest will be his biggest obstacle. He said that the Half-Beast man could not control him, but the truth...


    "Mo, is that person''s mental control very powerful?��


    "Um."


    "Are you always helping me?��


    "Nonsense, who else would If I wasn''t? The Half-Beast man''s use of spiritual power is not as meticulous as his control of the soil. When he summons you, he does not consider whether your injured spiritual body can withstand his huge spiritual power, let alone whether he seduces you deliberately. Whether he succeeds or not, it will do harm to your spiritual body. If he succeeds or comes several times more, you may even succeed in the future. It will be hard to keep your consciousness.


    "That''s to say the guy is not well-intentioned."


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has only one disciple, and even if he took his apprentices, he also made a curse to pa.s.s on to me and made me go through a lot of tests. If I couldn''t crack it, I wouldn''t get to be his apprentice now. Maybe I don''t know how I was unlucky that day." Yan Mo talked about what happened in the brain. What did the old man say about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu that day, the curse he pa.s.sed to the prison guard could only affect some ordinary people whose mental ability was less than 1st rank? Then why was he affected?


    If he felt the so-called impact is actually just a coincidence, after all, The Black Earth City was just a snowy day slippery, and The Black Earth City people slipping everywhere is normal, he almost slipped and trampled to the p.o.o.p is normal, so why did he let the point of faith to help him to lift the curse, if he wasn''t affected by the curse then why did the faith points really got deducted two hundred points?


    Yan Mo had a guess that made him angry and because he probably wasted two hundred very precious faith points.


    He guessed that he really got the curse of that unfortunate day, just like someone brought a cold virus to the company, some people with poor physical resistance will be infected, but some people with strong physical health resistance, even if the virus enters the body the virus will not work.


    And letting the number of faiths lift the curse is the same as asking the number of faiths to help him expel viruses that won''t work for him but do exist. To put it bluntly, he actually spent 200 faith points to buy a bowl of ginger soup for symptoms which weren''t from the cold virus.


    "Mo?��Yuan Zhan feels Yan Mo''s mood vaguely and seems very upset.


    Yan Mo recalled, "The old man still had enemies all over the world, and he is likely to get into trouble." So why are you so easy to find a Shifu? Is it our enemy''s enemy? There''s no free lunch in the world, and I''ve always believed that.


    "I don''t believe him either, but can you resist it if he really continues to seduce me with his spirit and even destroy my soul directly?��


    "I don''t know if I can." Yan Mo honestly said, "But I think dealing with that person''s spiritual strength seems to be a little good for me. My spiritual strength is rising a little bit, which is equivalent to training?��


    Even so, Yuan Zhan still doesn''t want to put Mo in danger. He has to find another breakthrough. "What do you think between Yincheng-Sound City High Priest Lan-Yin and Tucheng-Earth City High?��


    "You want to take sides with him? Lan-Yin has a very deep emotional face." Yan Mo thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think he and the Tucheng-Earth City High Priest can be seen simply by whether they have any friendship or not. Do you remember a sentence that the Tucheng-Earth City High Priest said before? He said that Yincheng-Sound City owed him a favor, not someone in Yincheng-Sound City, but the whole Yincheng-Sound City.


    Yuan Zhan feet moved, "If I were the lord of Yincheng-Sound City and the High Priest, I would never want to have a long-term debt benefactor, especially when the other party is likely to drag the whole Yincheng-Sound City into his personal revenge."


    Then he looked up and looked at the ninth layers of s.p.a.ce that were quiet in front of him, the most desired priest, and the ironic sneer of his lips increased. "Tucheng-Earth City High Priest still lives on the ninth level of the Yincheng-Sound City shrine, and even has made a secret pathway in such a sacred and mysterious temple. Now he can also make us live on the nine floor. If you are Yincheng-Sound City High Priest, can you stand it when someone usurps your authority?��


    Yan Mo thought that if the Jiu Yuan had a temple in the future, he would never let outsiders live in it, except in cla.s.s. Then Yincheng-Sound City Temple allowing an outsider to live in the ninth most sacred layer. Even if there is a big favor, are they really willing to do it?��


    Yuan Zhan intended to find Yincheng-Sound City High Priest, but could not easily find his door. He did not want the Half-Beast man to notice his plan.


    Unfortunately, the High Priest never appeared before him since he had been searched for him once.


    Just when Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were thinking about how they could see the High Priest naturally without making people doubt, an opportunity came to the door.


    And the opportunity began with a sudden whim from Yan Mo...


    A few days later, the lives of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo could be described as calm, except that Yuan Zhan was busy making the plant trade yuan-crystal coins.


    As Yuan Zhan had expected before, within a few days, his reputation for making herbs was thoroughly blown out. The priest generally dared not ask him directly for help when he knew the ident.i.ty of his distinguished guest, but fortunately, he left a sign that he could find him through Zhi Mu. Those who dared not look for him found Zhi Mu.


    Now the whole temple, apart from a few closed doors, almost no one did not know that the shrine had a The Longevity Maple Tribe mixed blood man that could give birth to herbs without losing the property. Yuan Zhan also thoroughly understood what is called "a rare commodity". Nowadays, it is not others who come to bargain with him, but how much he says, others will have to pay, otherwise he will not answer, anyway, he is almost too busy.


    Lamo-Er sent her fruit that she said protected her voice.


    Yan Mo strictly inspected the fruit, and confirmed that the malva nut is undoubtedly dried, and the malva nut cannot be regarded as a fruit, should be said to be a seed. But unfortunately, these seeds have not only been dried, but also put away for a long time, and have no vitality to speak of.


    Lamo-Er expressed regret.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to waste this upper route. Through Yuan Zhan''s mouth, he told the princess the common sense of using the malva nut. At the same time, he gave the princess a prescription of herbal tea to protect her voice.


    Princess Lamo-Er was surprised. "I know the Longevity Maple Tribe are amazing, but I didn''t realize that you are not only a powerful warrior, but also have the means of the priest."


    Yuan Zhan backhand patted the basket behind him for fear. "My priest is here."


    Lamo-Er Princess opened her eyes, and of course she had heard what was in the vine basket, "... He''s still alive?��


    Yuan Zhan''s answer was simple and vague: "He''s the pries


    t."


    Yan


    Mole, Yo, you remember I''m your priest?


    Lamo-Er accepted the reason after hearing these four words. The priests is always the most mysterious group in the world. She even stood up and made up a salutation. "Forgive my rudeness, my dear Priest DRen. I didn''t know you existed at that time. May you recover soon in the favor of the G.o.ds!"


    Yuan Zhan was very satisfied with the girl''s att.i.tude. "The formulas just given to you, I don''t want your yuan-crystal coins."


    "Thank you." Lamo-Er smiled and decided to go back and have the herbal tea on her prescription ready for trial.


    Said not yuan-crystal coins needed to pay, but Lamo-Er left a bag of 100 2nd rank coins when she left. Later, Yan Mo spent a long time in Yincheng-Sound City before he realized that a small prescription for a hundred 2nd rank coins would be a relatively moderate price, no more or no less.


    Yuan Zhan soaked the newly collected yuan-crystal coins with clear water, wiped them with clean cloth one by one, and put them into the rattan basket one by one.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought, "Actually, we should not give birth to plants. We should sell drugs directly, and sell products at any time is more cost-effective than selling raw materials. Like the nine knotted lotus lozenge and watermelon frost lozenges, these will be Yincheng-Sound City most popular.��


    Yuan Zhan heard strange words, "what is a nine-knotted flower and watermelon? What is a lozenge?"


    "Nine-knotted flower is herb, watermelon... Ah ah ah, I want to eat watermelon! Is there any watermelon in the world? There should be some?" Yan Mo saliva started to flow out, the more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Yuan Zhan, who hasn''t eaten watermelon, didn''t think anything of it, "Have you got the prescription you promised Zhi Mu? Today seems to be the fifth day you said.


    "Almost, should be able to use it, without actual verification, I do not know the effect." Yan Mo sighs, "if the laboratory can be used, why the body dead, and the mental body is cannot use the laboratory?��Is The Guide bound to the body, not to my soul?


    "Mo, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Yuan Zhan poked at the carca.s.s''s teeth and opened his mouth. The color inside was much better than before.


    "I said that the father gave all the goods to the hole, and I didn''t know how long it would take for me to recover." The soul-like Mo soul every day he is also annoyed by its own state.


    Yuan Zhan touched the head of the burned corpse. Some of Mo''s burnt skin began to fall off. He didn''t want to throw it away. He collected it all. "If there were a large number of yuan-crystal coins, where would he put them?��


    "What do you ask this?��Yan Mo did not readily reply: "most people have valuable things hidden in secret caves or buried under the ground."


    "Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord is also like this?��


    Yan Mo was shocked and looked back. "Well, you don''t have the kind of idea I think you are having have?��


    "You mean if I''m going to steal yuan-crystal coins from Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord?��Yuan Zhan''s lips curved.


    Yan Mo immediately said seriously, "I don''t think that when Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord hid yuan-crystal coins, it''s impossible not to take into account you an earth-control warriors who can walk through the earth and rocks."


    "You need a lot of energy. And I don''t want to build walls for Yincheng-Sound City."


    "Then let''s sell them as ready-made medicines. We''ve already received a lot of herbs on hand. You can hasten the growth of them. First of all, we need not worry about the raw materials. In fact, selling bone objects is the most profitable. Unfortunately, you can''t. It will take a lot of time to teach you. It''s not as easy as making medicine.��


    Yuan Zhan reminded him, "I don''t know how to make medicine either."


    "It''s much easier to make ready-made drugs than to make bone objects. I''ll teach you, you''ll surely master them soon. If you can''t, go find Zhi Mu, he''s spent half his life researching refineries and making some ready-made pills, ointments and herbal tea are no problem.�� The more Yan Mo thinks about it, the better he feels about it.


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo had fun and didn''t want to brush his mind. "What are you going to get out of the medicine?��


    Yan Mo is in high spirits. "I must count my voice protection. In addition, I think the terrain here is like a basin, although the northeast is still relatively humid, people here must have eczema and rashes and other skin diseases, they also have talc here, I can add some herbal medicine to make medicinal talc powder, which is the simplest and most cost-effective. There are also commonly used anti-inflammatory hemostasis, bone and tendon trauma drugs.��


    Yan Mo suddenly thought of something, "You put away all my peeled scales?��


    "Um."


    "I don''t know if there''s anything special about it."


    "What is the special function?��


    Yan Mo couldn''t hold back. "Although it''s burnt, it''s still the flesh that fell from me. There should be some medicinal properties left, I think."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "What do you want to do? I disagree."


    "You don''t know what I want to do, why are you disagreeing?��Yan Mo laughed. "Some of the charcoal is just waste, you can''t keep it. h.e.l.lo, I warn you, if you dare to eat them, don''t think I will eat with you at the table in the future, disgusting to death!��


    "It''s not disgusting to give your charcoal to others?��Yuan Zhan thought that his priest DRen should be his from the hair on the head to the feet.


    "Don''t be so perverted, will you?I mean grinding them into powder and mixing them into medicines may improve their efficacy. It''s like child''S urine can be used as medicine, but you can''t drink it as a drink.��


    It''s Yuan Zhan''s turn to be disgusted in the corner of his mouth. "Can children urine be used as medicine?��


    "There are many dirty things that can be used as medicine, such as purple river carriage or the placenta, clear sand is the excrement of bats, bezoar is the gallstone of a goat, hairball is the agglomeration of indigestible hairs in the stomach of dogs, musk is the secretion of the reproductive glands of male musk deer, wildebeest manure stone is also called wildebeest manure, burning up a wildebeest urine smell, and many others. But these are all medicinal materials. They can''t be eaten directly. The same is true of the scald that has fallen off my body!��


    In order to ensure that an animal does not eat indiscriminately, Yan Mo seriously said, "It''s also good for me to use my peeled scald as medicine, and the ancestors will use it to subtract the sins you have committed before."


    Yuan Zhan hummed, but did not refute. He vaguely remembered that his Mo seemed to have told him something similar.


    Thus, in the case of Yuan Zhan and he got a go ahead from the leader, Yan Mo, who was unwilling to let off the scorched skin on his body in order to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE, made such a bold mess, and then inadvertently caused an accident?

 Chapter 349: Drug Testing

    Zhi Mu didn''t take Yuan Zhan seriously when he heard that he could help him modify his prescription. He has never heard that the Longevity Maple Tribe who are good at refining drugs, and their people don''t need it at all.


    What''s more, how easy is it to modify prescriptions? He spent half his life studying this, and only now has he come up with three effective prescriptions. These three prescriptions have made him step by step from the lower servant to the position of the junior priest. Although it is still the lower level of the priesthood, it is undeniable that this is a leap forward.


    So although Yuan Zhan promised to give him a prescription in five days, he almost forgot about it.


    Until Yuan Zhan knocked at his door and delivered the prescription.


    "Chinese foxglove, Mondo gra.s.s, Tiger lily, Yellow fir, Soft rush... You have all these herbs, don''t you?�� Yuan Zhan went straight into the subject.


    Zhi Mu was stunned. "What is Mondo gra.s.s and Soft rush?��


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan, "He has all these herbs, but they are called differently. If you ask him to open the medicine cabinet, I will show you directly, that Mondo gra.s.s is in his plantation."


    Yuan Zhan reproduced. Zhi Mu doesn''t look like he''s playing with him. Out of his thirst for intermediate level prescriptions, he grinds his teeth and opened the medicine cabinet that he cares about most and most preciously.


    Yuan Zhan found the herbs he needed through Yan Mo. "Mondo gra.s.s, you have it in your plantation, and you need to deal with it before you can make medicine. What is your unit of weight? "


    "Component unit?��Zhi Mu could not understand the word at all.


    "How do you usually calculate the amount of herbs you need?��


    "Well, a little, a dash, a nail cap, one or two pinches, a piece or two, a handful... And so on.�� When Zhi Mu looked at Yuan Zhan''s expression, he suddenly felt stupid. It was obvious that everyone calculated the weight in this way.


    "It''s all about feeling and experience?��Yuan Zhan frowned, with a fierce face that he didn''t know.


    "Yes." Zhi Mu shivered and did not know that his att.i.tude became cautious, just as he saw advanced level priest imparting knowledge.


    Yan Mo decided to impart the concept of scale to Zhi Mu. It doesn''t matter if it spreads in the future, it can just give him some Sc.u.m VALUE. But out of his natural selfishness, he did not intend to teach Bai to anyone other than the Jiu Yuan.


    "Zhan, I taught you how to make the medicine scale. You''ve learned it before. It''s very simple. Even if you forget it, I''ll tell you twice that you should be able to remember it. When you''re done, don''t give the scale to Zhi Mu. Help him to weigh all the herbs according to what I said.��


    "You want me to control the weight of his prescription?��Yuan Zhan praised. "Well, then he can''t help giving me yuan-crystal coins. When he gives them, we''ll tell him the correct weight."


    Yan Mo laughed, he didn''t mean that, but the purpose is similar. "You take a 7th rank yuan-crystal coins for the prescription, and the scale counts separately. If he wants to learn, teach him as long as you think the price is right, and..."


    Yan Mo moved in his heart and said with a little attempt, "You should engrave my name on the scale and tell him to p.r.o.nounce it. Tell him that every day before using the scale, he has to say - I have to thank the manufacturer Mo DRen- he has to recite my name and thank me. If he pa.s.ses on the method of making the scale to others, he must engrave my name on those scales.


    Yuan Zhan nodded. ��That''s what it should be. The scale does this, so does the prescription. He will thank you every time he makes this medicine in the future.


    "Hha, good!" Yan Mo wants to see if it is possible to increase the number of faith points. In the case of limited energy, whether he can recover ahead of time may depend on the number of faith points.


    Zhi Mu finally knew the complete formula. He was afraid of forgetting it. He used talc to record the name of the herbal medicine and its components on the stone.


    After carefully studying the modified formula, Zhi Mu subconsciously felt that it was feasible, at least the drug properties of the various drugs did not seem to be the same. And the herbs and stones used in this prescription, he knows and has also dealt with, not afraid of being unfamiliar and failing to operate it halfway.


    Later, Yuan Zhan made the medicine scale. After several times using it in front of Zhi Mu, Zhi Mu naturally realized the benefits and wonderful significance of this thing and looked at the medicine scale eagerly. It''s a great thing to use! Especially for the drug refining priests.


    Perhaps the impact of the scale on Zhi Mu was so great that he was somewhat distracted during the process of refining prescriptions. Yuan Zhan picked out a little black ash and threw it into the powder he was grinding and mixing. He didn''t notice.


    Yan Mo saw the weight was too small and suggested, "Would you like to add a little more?��


    Yuan Zhan categorically vetoed: "No."


    Yan Mo: "... That''s clearly my skin and flesh."


    Yuan Zhan: "It''s mine when it falls down. You cannot accept your own droppings.��


    Yan Mo: You cow, wait till I recover and see how I will settle the score with you kid!


    Zhi Mu is a professional at the same time, although the medium-term treatment is a little small, but after the later stage of cooking, he becomes engrossed.


    In the manufacture of medicines, boiling is the most difficult process. We should not only pay attention to the temperature and fire, but also put all kinds of medicines into one by one according to the law of primary and secondary generation and mutual restraint, and the boiling time sequence of various medicinal stones.


    This process should not be bungled up at all. Otherwise, the lightness of the process will greatly reduce the drug''s properties and achieve less the desired effect, and the heaviness of the process will directly lead to the failure of refining.


    Yan Mo is very interested in this world''s refinery-related methods, to see that Zhi Mu did not drive them away, so he stayed.


    He has been observing the movements of Zhi Mu through the eyes of Yuan Zhan, and with the understanding of some time ago, he found that people here basically do not drink soup, they are more popular with pills, powder and ointment, especially the pill that is easy to swallow, and the main point of healing trauma is powder.


    In the process of refining drug refining processs, the most important thing for a drug refining priest is to stimulate the medicinal properties of the herbs he needs.


    That''s what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught him before, but it''s impossible to see how a refiner is going to activate a drug, let alone what kind of drug it is.


    Usually an herb has many medicinal properties, such as the Mondo gra.s.s. It has the functions of strengthening heart, lowering blood sugar, enhancing immunity, and also has the functions of antimicrobial, ant.i.tussive, anti-inflammatory and anti-tumor. But in this prescription, the drug refining priest only needs to strengthen his heart and enhance his immunity, so when he stimulates it, he only needs to stimulate the drug in this respect.


    This kind of thing is simple to say, but it is not easy to do. It involves the precise grasp of the medicinal properties of herbs by the drug refining priest. How to grasp the medicinal properties of an herb depends entirely on the intuition of the drug refining priest, that is, soul communication. Therefore, drug refining priests usually pay more attention to spiritual exercise and improvement.


    "Zhan, I suddenly felt that the occupation of the priest was almost tailored to me." Yan Mo sighed.


    "Oh?��Yuan Zhan was not interested in refining medicine. He was bored with mud b.a.l.l.s playing in the field. He saw a mud ball in his hands for a moment, then turned it into several pieces of mud b.a.l.l.s, and later became hard stones, and later changed hands to fiddle with them.


    "I can communicate with many species. You say if I consult with them and let them concentrate some of the medicines I need, and then I collect them, then I can get what I need without hurting the whole plant?��


    "What about whole herbs that need to be processed and dried, and minerals?��Yuan Zhan is still realistic.


    "I also feel more than the general drug refining priest, even dead things will have mental power, in fact, any object has its own special magnetic field, and as long as they have so-called spiritual residual, I can communicate and feel." Yan Mo is excited, and now he wants to test his ideas by himself. He has never had exciting drugs before. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu told him that he wanted to try these things, but he just didn''t have time.


    "You must be the best, but you have to wait till you can move..." Yuan Zhan suddenly stopped thinking and looked to his left hand.


    The mud b.a.l.l.s in the left hand changed not into stones, but into hard brown b.a.l.l.s of some color and texture.


    Yan Mo is conceiving all kinds of possibilities for him to change the original prescription by stimulating the drug. He has not noticed the change of the mud pill in Yuan Zhan''s palm for a moment. When he regains his mind, Yuan Zhan has put the mud pill away. Zhi Mu is here. He does not intend to clarify the mud pill which has changed its texture now.


    Nearly three hours later, Zhi Mu used his soul to seal the medicinal properties of the newly refined ointment-like drug, and then exhaled, wiped the sweat on his forehead and relaxed.


    "All right?��Yuan Zhan asked.


    Zhi Mu nodded and shook his head. "It''s a little short. These are just ointments. I''ll rub them into pills later. How big is it to rub? Well, how many grams will make a pill?��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo responded.


    Yan Mo is also a bit dull. His prescription has not been verified by laboratory reasoning. He can only judge whether it may be effective for psychic enhancement and try to eliminate the possible toxicity. However, he has no detailed data on how many effects and how many levels of psychic power need to be taken at one time.


    "The drug produced this time does not look very much. First, one gram of a pill, looking for testing people... After finding someone to try it on, adjust it according to the reaction.��


    Zhi Mu also intends to do the same. A revised new prescription, who knows whether it''s a good medicine for spiritual improvement or a poison for spiritual collapse? No one dares to take it without it being tested on someone who is not them.


    However, although no test has been carried out yet, before sealing the potency, he had felt it during the refining process, and intuitively judged that this drug was definitely much better than the psychotropic drug he had prepared before, but how good it was, how effective it was, and whether there were any other negative effects still depended on the results of the test.


    Zhi Mu first asked Yuan Zhan for help, dividing all the ointments in the pot into one gram and one pill.


    Yuan Zhan weighed out a gram of weight and looked at the pot of medicine and thought, although these are no longer plants and earthworks, but they were originally, and became a paste, poured on the ground is that not also the soil?


    So can he use his soil control ability to distribute medicines?


    Yuan Zhan wanted to try.


    Zhi Mu looked at Yuan Zhan''s small pill, and wondered that he was unwilling to do such a tedious work. He was just about to take the pot and share it with him. He saw the ointment in the pot suddenly scatter around. Then he circled in the pot, and soon it turned into a raindrop, rolling and rolling into the first gram of pills.


    Zhi Mu looked at the small pellet that was round and moving in the pot and began to feel miserable. What a good slave is this. He cannot only give birth to herbs, but also distribute them so carefully and evenly. What a pity!


    Yuan Zhan''s body shook slightly, so he made a pot of small pills. It was strange that he felt more tired than moving a mountain.


    Yan Mo is not surprised at all. He just feels that Yuan Zhan''s ability is like something pushing against the sky! How many things in the world will not turn into dust in the end, as he thought just now?


    If he can control everything, such as turning a person or group of people into dust in a twinkling of an eye... Is this supposed to be near G.o.d''s power? No wonder Tucheng-Earth City Temple''s people are so greedy to get Yuan Zhan that they can''t help it.


    Of course, it was impossible to let the priest come by himself, so Zhi Mu took Yuan Zhan out of the temple and rode a donkey-like animal outside Yincheng-Sound City.


    There are a large number of slaves working outside the city. Yincheng-Sound City is planning to expand the outside city, and construction is starting from the east.


    Instead of entering the construction site, Zhi Mu went into the slave camp and found a leader who said to him, "I''m going to test the medicine. I want people over 1st rank of soul strength. You can help me ask who wants to. The selected person can get a 2nd rank yuan-crystal coins."


    "DRen, wait a minute." The leader respected Zhi Mu very much and went to call people after saluting.


    Zhi Mu wanted to have a good relationship with Yuan Zhan, and explained to him voluntarily: "there are three kinds of slaves here, one is a savage slave that slave is the lowest, and it is useless. It can only do coolies work. Occasionally, there are good blood vessels or good potential. The second slaves are war slaves. They all have certain fighting power. They usually do some hard work without fighting, and good ones will be picked out. The third was the Yincheng-Sound City people, but they committed crimes and were demoted to slavery as punishment. These people included civilians, warriors and occasionally n.o.bles. We usually come here to find people to test drugs, as long as we give yuan-crystal coins, many of them are willing to.��


    Yan Mo was a little surprised, but there was a sudden surprise. From the first day of his arrival in Yincheng-Sound City, the city has given him a feeling of brightness, happiness and uplifted mood, with few dark sides. In the temple, he also saw many slaves, but the slaves were honestly more civilized in dress than their livestock and warfare. They were not dirty and seldom had injuries or gloomy looks. Looking out of the plantation, there were no slaves beaten and abused in the street.


    Yuan Zhan also cared a little. "You can''t just find slaves here to test drugs? Must they be willing?��


    Zhi Mu shook his head. ��No, it''s just that our city stipulates that if slaves or civilians or n.o.bles are killed for involuntary reasons, the murderer will be punished. Although slaves will not be put to death, yuan-crystal coins would be better off so we are using yuan-crystal coins as a reward for slaves to voluntarily try drugs at the beginning.��


    Yuan Zhan was thoughtful after listening.


    Yan Mo, the transmigrated man, had to admit that Yincheng-Sound City''s "law" was absolutely advanced among the tribes and middle and lower cities he had come into contact with, even though they only needed fines to kill slaves, they did not treat slaves as gra.s.s mustard for good or ill.


    "Do you think we are too kind to slaves?��Zhi Mu asked with a laugh.


    "No". Yuan Zhan shook his head. "That''s good. I saw that the living slaves were working hard too, and very few of them were lazy."


    Zhi Mu straightened his chest, with pride on his face: "many slaves who are sold to our city do not want to leave. Here, as long as they work hard, they are not afraid of hunger, and do not worry about being killed. If they perform well or make a significant contribution, they will become warriors or civilians from slavery."


    "Good measures." Yuan Zhan sincerely admires it.


    "But that''s not the case with slaves, thanks to His Highness the Great Prince." Zhi Mu mentioned the Great Prince, with respect and love, and a strange feeling of heartache and pity, which was totally different from the way he saw the little Princess Lamo-Er.


    "The Great Prince?��


    "Yes, the Great Prince is the softest and kindest person in the world. He is also very wise, if not..." Zhi Mu didn''t finish, but the head of the voluntary slaves came back.


    "DRen, those who are willing are already concentrated in the open s.p.a.ce and will wait for you to pick them."


    Sure enough, as Zhi Mu said, there are many slaves who have yuan-crystal coins as incentives to apply for the test.


    Zhi Mu thought that the prescription was provided by Yuan Zhan, and he thought that the other side should have more experience with the reagent than he did. Then he said in a courteous way, "what kind of slave test do you prefer?��


    The leader who led the way looked at Zhi Mu''s respect for Yuan Zhan''s language. He could not help but look at the tall man with a big basket. Then he accidentally saw the black domino hanging on his waist.


    The leader took a breath of air and dared not look any more.


    Yuan Zhan said casually, "Pick it yourself."


    Zhi Mu was not very polite either. As the person who made the medicine, he certainly preferred to choose the right person to test it.


    Yuan Zhan looked over the faces of the slaves who had come to apply.


    Most of these slaves were human beings, and a very small number belonged to non-human intelligent races, such as the cat men in the cage he had seen in Nuo Fei before.


    There were also two cat men among the slaves who came to test the medicine, but one could still stand, but the other was in bad condition.


    It was an old cat man, wounded all over, with pus coming from many wounds. The whole man was in a melancholy state and seemed not far from death.


    The cat standing still half kneeling on the ground holding the old cat, and looking at Zhi Mu with a plea look, he did not know what kind of medicine the human being wanted to try, but he eavesdropped on other slaves that some of these new drugs might poison people, some might be good medicine for curing wounds. For this reason, no matter what medicine, he was, he simply dragged his grandfather into it.


    Zhi Mu''s test is to find a healthy and spiritual person. Naturally, he will not take the old cat man who is dying of injury and illness as the object of the test. Even the cat man who can still stand is injured, which is not considered by him.


    When the cat man looked at Zhi Mu, he didn''t stop looking at his grandparent for a moment. He was about to fall in despair. At that moment, he saw Yuan Zhan standing in front of him.


    Why? Does this man look familiar?


    Yuan Zhan also looked at the cat man.


    Yan Mo looked at the old cat man and immediately said, "Use him. I can''t save him now. I can only let Zhi Mu do it." He offered to save people, and there were still some of his flesh in the pills. If the old cat got a little bit of recovery, The Guide would have to reduce him to Sc.u.m VALUE.


    Yuan Zhan walked up to Zhi Mu and pokes at the picky-eyed man, "Want that one."


    "Which one?��Zhi Mu looked forward to Yuan Zhan''s hand. "Ah? The old cat man? He''s dying!"


    "Just him."


    Zhi Mu cussed his mother in his heart. You just said that I should pick it out by myself. Now you''re pointing at it indiscriminately.


    Yuan Zhan, however, has already proposed that, for the sake of the recipe provided by the other party and the distinguished guest, he cannot veto it. He can only reluctantly signal to the leader that he wants to leave the old cat man behind.


    "DRen, do you think you need any other slaves for drug testing?��The chief asked respectfully.


    ��Of course, there can''t be just one slave.�� This time, Zhi Mu made a quick decision. He was afraid that Yuan Zhan would point at others arbitrarily. He chose two slaves with two souls, 2nd rank and 3rd rank, respectively.


    The young cat man was also left in the name of caring for the old cat man.


    Yuan Zhan motioned to give the medicine to the old cat man first.


    Zhi Mu noticed that although the old cat man was dying, his soul was still there, but it was quite low. If there was a problem with the medicine, he might soon see the reaction and agreed to give it to the old cat man first.


    It seems that there are many pills divided into one gram of pills. In fact, there are only a handful of pills, about one hundred pills.


    Zhi Mu picked out one and immediately stuffed it into the old cat man''s mouth.


    After waiting for a while, the old cat was still in a state of lethargy and no response.


    Zhi Mu thought that maybe one was too few. This time, he picked out three pills and gave them to the old cat man to take after stimulating the drug.


    The old cat man''s eyelids shook, but he did not open them immediately.


    Yuan Zhan thought it was troublesome to test the medicine at such a little bit, but Zhi Mu was patient. He even made a stone slab. Every time how many tablets were taken by the old cat man, he wrote down all the tablets, including the reaction. The most important thing was to see the other party''s spiritual floating.


    More than fifty pills were fed, and Zhi Mu was distressed. He searched the old cat''s body with his soul power and found that the pill had a certain effect on him. This can be seen from his restless soul which became stable, but besides that, the old cat man seemed to have no other reaction.


    This is too big a contrast with the antic.i.p.ation before Zhi Mu, which made him disappointed.


    "How big are the pills you usually make?��Yuan Zhan interposed.


    Zhi Mu patted his head and said, "Look at me! This small pill looks a lot, but in fact there are not many, such a small handful, usually enough for me to pinch three pills.


    "Or give him a look?��Yuan Zhan is not a doctor. His proposal is confusing. At least Yan Mo almost turned his eyes when he heard it.


    But Zhi Mu thought the proposal was good. "I think it''s too small, cat man. You open your partner''s mouth and I''ll stimulate all the rest of the pills. You wash them down with water."


    The young cat also liked the idea that the dead cat should be a live cat doctor. He really opened his grandpa''s mouth. After Zhi Mu excites the remaining pills, he pours water into his grandpa''s mouth and washes them all down.


    "Gudu." The old cat man''s throat moved a lot.


    The young cat was not at ease, and he gave his grandfather more water.


    Zhi Mu stared at the old cat man and waited for a long time before he saw the old cat man''s eyelids shaking open, but he opened them and then closed them again.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the old cat man''s eyes slipped around his face.


    "Hey, old cat man, how do you feel?��Zhi Mu knelt down and asked.


    The old cat man hummed and gave no words.


    Zhi Mu frowned. After taking so many medicines, the old cat didn''t respond. Wouldn''t it be more ineffective if given to a healthy person? Why isn''t this prescription working?


    Zhi Mu stood up and looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan said indifferently, "I don''t think you can pay yuan-crystal coins."


    Zhi Mu thought it was the same. He didn''t need to pay yuan-crystal. The prescription was useless. Even if it had no effect, it would have no loss to him. On the contrary, he could use this prescription for reference.


    When Zhi Mu thought of it, he became happy again, and said to the slave leader beside him, "Look after this old cat for me. I will come back tomorrow. If there is any change in the period, you send someone to the temple to find me."


    The leader quickly said, "Yes, DRen you can a.s.sured that we will take good care of him."

 Chapter 350: What falls down is mine!

    After returning home, Zhi Mu stopped refining drugs, but pestered Yuan Zhan asking him to sell the scale to him - the prescription was not good, but the scale was a real benefit.


    Yuan Zhan sold it for ten 6th rank yuan-crystal coins a high price.


    Zhi Mu gritted his teeth and paid the money despite his heartache.


    Yan Mo already knows the exchange rate of yuan-crystal coins, except that the bone coins are one hundred for one 1st rank yuan-crystal coins, and then between 1st rank and 9th rank of yuan-crystal coins are ten liters of 1st rank, that is, ten 6th rank are equivalent to one 7th rank coins.


    Yan Mo thought that he could not recover alone. Yuan Zhan also needed higher-order yuan-crystal coins to absorb. He asked Yuan Zhan and Zhi Mu to replace ten 6th ranks with one 7th rank, but Zhi Mu refused.


    Yuan Zhan asked about it before he knew that in the Three Cities, few people actually paid for it with high-order yuan-crystal coins, because the higher-order warriors and the priest absorbed low-order yuan-crystal coins poorly, which would also cause waste, such as a 7th rank warrior, absorbing ten 6th ranks is not as good as when absorbing 7th rank, and high-order yuan-crystal coins are rare. They would rather pay with more lower-order yuan-crystal coins than higher-order single currencies.


    In addition, the higher the level of yuan-crystal coins sub-attributes, the more pure the attributes besides the energy contained. At present, in addition to the four attributes of wood, water, fire and soil, there are also non-attributed yuan-crystals. For this reason, if the yuan-crystal coins attribute used in the transaction is the same as that of the trader, it will be more popular than other attributes and non-attributed yuan-crystal coins.


    For example, Lan Yin thinks that crystal is better for him than other elemental crystal, he would prefer to lower some prices to collect higher-order crystal of this elemental crystal, and then choose non-attribute crystal, it is really impossible to choose the other three properties.


    Attribute-free yuan-crystals are most used in trading because they are much more numerous than the other four, and there is also a great advantage that any warrior and the priests can use them regardless of their respective abilities. Zhi Mu traded ten attribute-free 6th rank yuan-crystal coins to Yuan Zhan.


    "Remember to thank our Mo DRen before using the scale every day." Yuan Zhan specifically explained.


    Zhi Mu nodded indifferently.


    "The prescription I gave you was also from Mo DRen." Yuan Zhan added.


    Isn''t this my revised prescription? How can you Mo DRen see my prescription? Zhi Mu was just about to ask the exit. He looked over Yuan Zhan''s back basket and suddenly felt a chill in his vest. Was it the burnt corpse? Mother G.o.d in Heaven, the burnt corpse would not be alive would it?


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to ask again. Yuan Zhan was asked for help when an herbalist csme to find his door again.


    After a silent night, the next morning, Zhi Mu received news that a slave leader had come to see him.


    At the sight of Zhi Mu, the slave leader knelt down on one knee in great panic and said, "DRen, the old cat who tried the medicine disappear yesterday!"


    "Disappear? What does that mean? "Zhi Mu frowned.


    The head of the slave looked sad. "It''s just missing. We can''t find him. We don''t find it out until we count the number of slaves in the morning."


    "What do other slaves say?��Asked Zhi Mu, because Yincheng-Sound City had the rule of sitting in company when he was in charge of slaves, and it was all bad luck to lose one.


    "They don''t know. None of the roommates is aware of it." The slave leader looked bitter and helpless. "Those two cats are not human. They don''t care about the lives of others at all."


    "Two? You mean the young cat man ran away too?


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you run early and not late, just after my drug test...?�� Zhi Mu stamped his foot and regretted it.


    The medicine must have worked. Otherwise, as the old cat man who was dying, and the young cat man was not very healthy, the two together would never be able to run away.


    The most important thing is that all the fighting slaves have slave marks. If they want to escape unless their soul is strong enough to break through the control of slave marks. In other words, as long as their soul power exceeds those who give them slave marks, slave marks will no longer be effective.


    When the old cat man tried the medicine, he repeatedly checked that the other party for soul strength improvement, it was improved but still very weak, at most 1st rank, he also do not know whether it was born psychic weakness, or injury caused. It is reasonable to say that such a weak soul could not break through the slave mark of 5th rank Soul G.o.d even if it recovered. But now the fact tells him that the old cat has not only escaped from control but also successfully escaped. He even erased the slave mark of the young cat man.


    However, Zhi Mu still took a chance and asked, "Can''t they be found through slave imprints?��


    The slave leader shook his head. He would not come here if he could do that, and he could guess that the two cats might run away from Priest Zhi-Mu''s drug. The slave escaping was nothing to the priests, but for those of them who manage slaves, it was a matter of great punishment. He hoped that Zhi Mu could give him two good words and less punishment. He''s a little bit worried.


    "Keep looking. In addition, if the person above you is bothering you, you should make things clear to him and come to me if you can''t.


    That''s what the slave leader was waiting for. He immediately kowtowed and said, "Thank DRen!"


    "Go ahead, don''t let the irrelevant know about it for the time being."


    "Yes, DRen, you can rest a.s.sured." Slave leader was grateful and turned to leave. After all, the escape of slaves is related to their inadequate care. Priest Zhi-Mu can totally ignore them.


    Zhi Mu turned three times in situ and ran upstairs. He wanted to go back and continue refining according to that prescription.


    Thank you Mo DRen, right? He will chant his name three times in good faith before he refines drugs later.


    At this point, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo do not know anything.


    Zhi Mu did not go to them. Anyway, he knew that if he ran excitedly, he would be shorthanded up by the greedy tree man. In this case, he might as well pretend that he did not know anything. If he refine a batch of medicine, the medicine would be very good in nature. He would naturally pay that 7th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    Zhi Mu was afraid of being disturbed, so he didn''t even stay at home. He took some herbs and other articles and hid in the drug refining room of the Enlightenment Hall to refine drugs.


    On the same day, Zhi Mu produced the second batch of soul-boosting drugs. This time, instead of looking for someone to test the medicine, he directly pinched a pill about the size of soybean and put it in his eyebrow, promptly arousing his feeling of medication.


    This process is also necessary for drug refining. Generally, after the safety of the drug is ensured by the drug test, the priest will communicate with the drug he has prepared, that is, to get the perception of drug nature.


    Through this communication, the Priest will have a general understanding of the drugs he has prepared, at least to know whether they are successful or failing.


    The pill was stimulated and instantaneously turned into countless particles, and a tiny but undeniable energy flowed into Zhi Mu''s eyebrows.


    Zhi Mu looked up and was intoxicated. "It''s really effective, but it''s too weak. I don''t know what will happen if the dose is increased?��


    Zhi Mu looked at the pill in the pot, hesitated for a few seconds, and then picked up another shot.


    There are ten pills in the pot. Zhi Mu has used up all ten pills. He can feel his soul is stronger than before. The upgrade is not obvious, but it is good.


    Would it be more effective if it was used by people with impaired soul?


    Zhi Mu thought, and began his third refining, this time he was going to find some more slaves with wounded souls to try medicine.


    And Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who don''t know anything, want to earn more yuan-crystal coins. After they went back, he started growing some herbs.


    Yan Mo then began pointing to Yuan Zhan for refining drug refining process products.


    Some simple methods of hemostatic powder are not difficult. Yan Mo is afraid of poor effect and cheats directly in the medicine. Yuan Zhan grinds his peeled c.o.ke into powder and mixes it in.


    "You put more, how can you put that little?��


    "Shut up! Don''t tell me��, Yuan Zhan is stingier. A small package of hemostatic powder is slightly picked out with nails and put in, then mixed and ground into fine powder and mixed.


    "We need to make yuan-crystal coins quickly, that is, we''d better be able to come up with very fast, very effective drugs, so as to attract people, this hemostatic drug itself is very common, you just put a little more for a start, how good can it be?��


    "Just to put more effect on it?��


    "I have tested that my flesh and blood do have hemostasis and muscle-building effects, about a gram can produce..." Yan Mo shut up. He felt that he was going to be surrounded by someone''s anger. "Forget it, I tell you what to do. Anyway, the amount I asked you to put is my guess. For example, if one gram of raw meat still kept alive is 10, I think the same gram of burnt flesh will produce about one to a third of the effects.��


    Yuan Zhan was very angry. He did not know why he was so angry. In short, he listened to his Mo thoughts on how to test with his own flesh and blood. He was very angry. At the same time, he was angry, and he felt pain all over his body, even as if he had seen Yan Mo cut flesh and bleed in front of himself.


    "Cough, if you think about it, if we get a lot of yuan-crystal coins, I can recover faster, and you can see that I am alive, not the burnt corpse in front of you, but so what if the price is just some scorched skin that I do not peel off, just like people lose their hair and dandruff every day."


    Yuan Zhan angrily said, "You won''t lose your hair unless Jiu Feng..."


    Yan Mo was excited. "Do you remember something?��


    Yuan Zhan looked up with a strange expression.


    "What else do you remember?��Asked Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression became more and more strange. He looked down at the burnt corpse beside him. His expression seemed a little shocked. But after a while, he accepted the memory he had just flashed calmly on his face and touched it with his hand. "No wonder I would say you are my man, originally..."


    Yan Mo feels a little bad at heart. "Hey, where do you see it?Don''t change the topic!"


    Yuan Zhan did not know what he thought of, and the whole look was distorted. "You will lose your flesh in the future, right?��


    "Yes, the surface layer that burned the most could not be restored at all. It was only heavy and long."


    "Doesn''t that mean your face, your chest, your b.u.t.tocks, your thighs and your eggs will all fall off? And you''re going to grind them all into powder for others to eat? "Yuan Zhan said that the last few words while he was furious.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Yuan Zhan entered the irrational mode and refused to use Yan Mo''s fallen scald as medicine.


    Yan Mo tried hard to reason with him, got bored when he talked about it, and asked him directly whether he wanted to burn the corpse or live him.


    Yuan Zhan, with a gloomy face, reluctantly withdrew by three points. "Here, here, and here, including here, belong to me."


    Yan Mo had a toothache, and he never thought that one day he would talk to another person about the ownership of his own "body part".


    "What do you want to do with these? Do you want to keep it? I''ll tell you the ugly story. If you dare to steal it, we''ll be separated in the future!"


    "No." Yuan Zhan said calmly and naturally, "When I die in the future, bury this part of your body with me. You''ll live longer than I do, right? "


    Yan Mo, "... Fxck!��


    Hence, the way of distribution of the exfoliated skin and meat of the burnt corpse was settled. Yan Mo could only control the exfoliated skin and meat of his limbs, and the rest belonged to Yuan Zhan.


    As the day pa.s.sed, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo finally made a batch of blood stasis and anti-phagocytic drugs before the night, and waited for second days to go to the square to find a place to peddle. Zhi Mu and the slave leader didn''t think too much about the two cat escapes before the second day dawned.


    But things did not go as well as they wanted. The cat man''s escape became more serious and even more serious. Finally, even the royal family and the High Priest were shocked.


    "Did you hear about it? The Great Princess''s face was scratched by a cat!"


    "Ah, you''ve heard about it, too? I think the guards of the city and the Royal Palace are moving, and the gates are closed.


    "Hey? What the h.e.l.l is going on? I didn''t hear it very carefully. I heard that a group of cats were making a mess of the royal palace."


    Yuan Zhan stood still and the cat man made a scene at the Palace?


    The short and stocky priest, surrounded by several priests at the centers, saw Yuan Zhan as interested and purposely amplified his voice: "Not only the palace, but also many n.o.bles and some families who bought cat man slaves have had accidents. The cat men are said to have all run away!"


    "How could it be?��The Unkempt priest exclaimed. "Those cats must have been bought with slave marks. How could they all escape? Not to mention the slaves of the Royal family, that''s the slave imprint of at least 7th rank''s soul under the priest.��


    "It''s strange that the cats have the highest spiritual power of a 5th rank. The kittens sold to the royal family and n.o.bility don''t even have 1st rank spiritual force. But somehow, all the slave marks of the cats failed that night. What''s more, no one even noticed them when they fled, even the Royal Palace guards. Only a few of the kittens who were teasing at the time were seen, but there was hardly any resistance. Only the Great Prince broke away from control and tried to catch his kittens. He was scratched and let the kittens escape.�� The priest, short and fat, was well-informed and said with foam flying in his mouth.


    The Unkempt priest found the suspicion, "You say only the Great Princess managed to break out of control? Someone had confused the Great Princess with soul force?��


    "Yes, the cat men escaped undetected because their owners and guards in their homes were confused. Now this has alarmed the High Priest and this morning the Second High Priest Lan Wu DRen went to the palace with several soul advanced level priests.


    Yuan Zhan heard this, nodded to the short and stock priest, thanked him, and walked by the talking priest.


    "What do you think?��Yuan Zhan asked Mo who was attached to him.


    "Cat man... Cats are actually smaller. If they get bigger, their ability to catch prey will not be inferior to that of tigers and leopards. But when they can all become human beings. Can they still be smaller? Well, those cat owners have a lot of courage. Maybe they look at kittens and kittens as cute and think they are harmless. But if the prototypes of these cats are cat-fearing or lynx-like, their combat effectiveness will never be weaker. But I don''t think those kittens, unlike lynx, have towering tufts on the tips of lynx''s ears, which is the most obvious feature of lynx.��


    "Mo, you know that''s not what I''m asking."


    Yan Mo laughed. ��You want to say that the cat man''s escape is related to the two cat men who tested the medicine?''


    "Time is too coincidental."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t approach the old cat man at that time, and we didn''t know how his injury was, especially his mental strength."


    "Zhi Mu must have checked it."


    Yan Mo thought, "Mental strength can be concealed, especially when injured, the most difficult to judge. The old cat is rumored to be able to the highest rank among them, not to mention the old cat man. The injuries he shows must be inconsistent with his reality. I believe the soul booster will be good for his recovery. But that medicine only added a little burnt flesh, the weight itself is small, but also burnt, even if the real effect of the addition will not be too countering. So it''s not so much that there''s a problem with the medicine as that old cat man has been waiting for a chance to recover and escape.��


    Yuan Zhan was thinking in a different direction from Yan Mo. "The priest just said that this has already alarmed the Second High Priest to take people to pursue, so sooner or later they will know about the old cat man. When they find the slave camp, they will naturally find Zhi Mu to test the medicine, and Zhi Mu will definitely say that the prescription came from us."


    "Just a prescription. Can they still blame us for the cat man''s escape?��


    "They won''t count the cat man''s escape on us, but they will salivate for other prescriptions on our hands. Even if we haven''t created them, they won''t believe it."


    "That''s right. We''ll sell..."


    "You can''t sell prescriptions." Yuan Zhan meditated a little, his narrow eyes showed a sly look. "If you can really add a certain amount to the effect of the drug, I have an idea, maybe it can make you recover faster."


    So you think Yincheng-Sound City is not busy enough now? Yan Mo was somewhat worried about the safety of Yuan Zhan. He could see that he was in the right place and the old sly man was still there.

 Chapter 351: h.e.l.lo! Queen

    On that day, the weather was fine and cloudless, and the sun was shining brightly, which made people feel better.


    Yuan Zhan, carrying a rattan basket and dozens of packages of hemostatic powder, left the temple and walked into the square.


    Because the Temple Square is located in Yincheng-Sound City Center, all the streets around it, as long as the weather is good on weekdays, the Square can be said to be Yincheng-Sound City''s busiest place, just not one of them.


    Interestingly, the square is divided into meter shaped streets around. Each street has its own characteristics. Perhaps under the conscious arrangement, the square is also divided into several parts.


    These plots are unequal, but there is no confusion in each. The civilian trading area is where the civilian trades. The slave trading area is where the slave trade took place, while the food-related activities are all concentrated in one place. There are also traders in the n.o.bles'' areas, but they sell yuan-crystal jewelry, bone objects, drug refining processes, and some strange stone puppets and so on. The priests and the servants usually come here. In addition, there are special venues for singing and musical instruments, and there are also special trading sites for outsiders.


    Although there is no confusion in the trading areas, because they are all concentrated in the square, they are scattered in a circular way, without distinction between primacy and inferiority, and without shelter such as walls, which allows anyone to roam and trade in any area.


    "This alone shows that the rulers of Yincheng-Sound City are very clever and open-minded." Yan Mo sincerely admired.


    "We''ll do better at the Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan found an open s.p.a.ce on the outsider''s site and sat down.


    The outsider area sells the most, probably the most miscellaneous, anything has, but the visitors are also very many.


    "You should lay a cloth or hide on the ground, put some herbs and tools for making medicines on it, and then stand up and shout..." Yan Mo, who had no voice, solemnly shouted, "Look at it. Look at it. The best wound medicine in the world is not to be known. If you use it for fear, you will not be afraid to buy it."


    Yuan Zhan was silent for two seconds. "Should I take another knife and see someone come and scratch it on his arm, then sprinkle powder so that people can see the effect clearly?��


    Yan Mo complimented, "Good! You have mastered the essence of creating a disaster and then offering a solution to the said disaster. After that, you will dominate the whole world.


    "... I don''t understand what you said."


    "What I said is a common language!"


    "And if I don''t understand you, your right thigh belongs to me."


    "Get out of here!"


    Two people laughing and cussing in the brain, Yuan Zhan can actually keep a face expressionless from beginning to end. But he also took the first half of Yan Mo''s comments... Without cloth and animal skins, he simply raised the ground to a stone platform with a high shank.


    Herbal medicine can be produced on the spot. He will not only make herbs on the spot, and all of them will have a fresh appearance during the vigorous period. In order not to let the plants that are sp.a.w.ned because they are short of water and be killed by the sun, he specifically wrapped the roots of those plants in the wet soil nearby and put them on the top.


    Yan Mo watched Yue and pointed at him indiscriminately so that he could turn the root bundled in the soil into a flower pot. The trick was to wet it inside and let it be dry outside. As a result, the herbs that had been sp.a.w.ned were instantly on the top and placed on a stone platform.


    Yuan Zhan also ranked them by plant growth, with the shortest in the front row and the highest in the last row. As a result, the small size garden became particularly conspicuous and neat.


    In fact, Yuan Zhan allows the ground to quietly raise a piece of a stone platform, which is enough to make people look around. When the observer noticed that he could not only control soil, but also plant growth, his mouth was open and his chin would fall off.


    However, people who can come to the city have some basic insights. At first, they were surprised, and then they quickly returned to normal.


    Probably the first time they saw the plants in the "flower pot", this small stall soon attracted many visitors to inquire.


    Yuan Zhan soon sold two pots of flowering herbs, Honeysuckle and winter jasmine, but the hemostatic was completely unopened because he was asking too much for them to shake his head.


    The third pot still sells flowering plant prunella vulgaris [1] Heal-All. Yuan Zhan once saw the good sale of flowering plants, he urged all the flowers that did not blossom to blossom out of the buds, and he made several more pots of the spring flower which was the most asked for flower.


    Just then, a round-faced middle-aged warrior came up with two of his subordinates smiling. "DRen, h.e.l.lo, foreign guests who want to trade in Yincheng-Sound City must obtain permission. If they are in the square, they only need 30 1st rank coins a day."


    Yuan Zhan, without much verbosity, quickly counted out thirty 1st rank coins and handed them to the round-faced middle-aged warrior.


    After receiving the money, the round face warrior took out a wooden card and inserted it into the Yuan Zhan. When he put in a piece of bean curd like a piece of hard wood, he made a salute good ceremony and then made a gift to Yuan Zhan.


    "Hey, warrior, do you need trauma medicine? The effect is very good. You can try it on the spot." Yuan Zhan raised his voice.


    The round-faced warrior closed his legs and turned his head. His eyes flashed with color. "How do you see that I''m injured?��He thought he was hiding it well.


    "b.l.o.o.d.y smell." Yuan Zhan answered.


    The round-faced warrior suddenly said, "Thank you. No, I have medicine."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t seem to hear the other side''s refusal. "Try ours, don''t pay yuan-crystal coins until you try it."


    The round-faced warrior laughed and turned back. "Okay, I''ll try that." He was not afraid that this tall tribesman would harm him. So many people were watching.


    Yuan Zhan found out a small packet of powder from a parcel wrapped in a stone platform. The powder is packed in a small wooden bottle with a cork stopper.


    "Spread this bottle of powder evenly on your wound after stimulating its medicinal properties. Don''t waste it." Yuan Zhan threw out the small wooden bottle.


    The round-faced warrior received it in one hand.


    "Leader?��The two young warriors were not rea.s.sured and approached the round-faced warriors together.


    Round-faced middle-aged warrior waved to them, on the street he pulled open his coat, which was a circle of rough cloth wrapped around the waist, the front of which was dyed with a layer of blood.


    The round-faced warrior asked two of his men to help him unravel the rough cloth that wrapped the wound, revealing what looked like a wound deeply scratched by a wild animal.


    The color of the wound is still good, but the blood is still oozing out, which proves that the medicine he used before is not very effective.


    The round-faced warrior looked at his wound and whispered a curse. After holding the bottle to stimulate the medicinal properties of the medicine in it, he did not hesitate to bite the cork, so he had to pour the powder in the bottle onto the wound.


    "Wait!" Yuan Zhan frowned.


    The round face warrior stopped by his hands and his expression changed slightly. "Why? What''s the problem?��


    "If you stand up and take medicine, you will waste the powder. My powder is precious. I am sorry that we are wasting our Mo DRen. Lie down and let your men help you.��


    Since the round-faced warrior exposed his wound and accepted the wound medicine, it was also because he knew that the medicine he had bought before had little effect. If Yuan Zhan did not stop him, he went to the trading area, where he could buy better wound medicine.


    But now that without yuan-crystal coins he can get him to try it out, he''s certainly more willing to choose this side.


    The round faced warrior laid down in accordance with the words. They are all powerful warriors who can lay down and sleep in the snow with their hide wrapped. Naturally, they don''t care whether the ground is clean or not.


    People gathered around to watch the excitement. Everyone was interested in the new foreigner''s wound medicine.


    One of the round-faced men took the wooden bottle and confirmed it with the round-faced warrior again, so he carefully spilled the powder on his wound.


    "Hiss!" The round-faced warrior''s muscles trembled and he took a cold breath in pain.


    His medicated men were shocked. "Head, are you okay?��


    The round-faced warrior gritted his teeth and refused to scream out.


    The young warrior was about to stand up and question Yuan Zhan, but he shuddered after sweeping eyes on the wound on the belly of the round-faced warrior.


    Another young warrior was worried about the round faced warrior. He wanted to look at Yuan Zhan not to let him run away. He was too busy to know what to do.


    Yuan Zhan sat there and continued to pinch his flower pot. He was not very concerned about the response of the round-faced warriors.


    But Yan Mo kept an eye on the round-faced warriors. "It works. The blood has stopped."


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the round-faced warrior. When he saw the distorted expression of pain on the other side, he could not help doubting and asked directly, "It hurts a lot?��


    The round-faced warrior nodded hard.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his miserable pain, and immediately asked Yan Mo in his heart, "why is he so painful?��


    "Shouldn''t have hurt, but with my exfoliated flesh, now 80% of the ordinary anti-inflammatory and hemostatic drugs have become anti-inflammatory, hemostatic and muscle-generating drugs. Special drugs, stimulate wound cells to heal quickly, pain is normal, people heal fast, legs and knees are still painful.


    "Wouldn''t your chances of recovery be so painful?��That''s what he cares about.


    So I should slipped up to you. When I first had a little pain sensation in my body, I almost ached.


    "Mo?��


    "Very painful."


    "You can feel pain in your body too?��


    "It will be much weaker, but still feel it."


    Yuan Zhan was relieved. "Then we can go back when you''re fully fit."


    "It depends." Is it not good if the soul stays away too long?


    Warrior with the round face was so sick that he could not bear, but had to ask Yuan Zhan: "why is it so painful? Are you a cure or a poison?��


    "The blood has stopped." Yuan Zhan pointed out the facts.


    A round-faced warrior can''t look up at his abdomen, so he looked at his medicated men.


    The young warrior nodded hurriedly. People around the busy people also looked up and saw that the blood really stopped, one by one followed by a hiss.


    The round-faced warrior motioned to help himself up. He stood up and looked down at his injured abdomen. He looked up and said, "How many medicines do you have?I want them all!"


    "A bottle cost 5th crystal coin."


    "It''s too expensive. I have a 4th rank coin."


    Yuan Zhan laughed at the round-faced warrior and ignored him.


    With this example of the best drug tester, the people around us began to ask Yuan Zhan about the price of the drug, which was generally too expensive. The price was almost the same as that of the drug manufactured by priest themselves in the n.o.ble''s area.


    Yuan Zhan bites a bottle and a 5th rank coin without loosening his mouth. Anyway, we all see the effect. People who really need it will naturally come and trade.


    Soon, some tourists like outsiders came to greet him, people dressed like n.o.bles came, and the temple servants also came, but the temple servants were embarra.s.sed to buy medicine directly, so they only bought the herbs they needed.


    Throughout the ages, the most feared and loved part of all commodities is being looted. However, three or four people also expressed their intention to wrap up the wounded. The crowd at the present stage is no longer just watching. As long as they have plenty of money, they want to get a bottle and keep it in case. There were more people shouting, and more people saw the bustle and kept coming.


    Many people came to hear that the first thing after the effect was to see the belly of the round-faced warrior, and the round-faced warrior in order to ensure that the medicine is really okay, has been exposed wounds.


    "Ah, did a skin grow on the wound?��


    "Before, it was bleeding. I saw it with my own eyes. Now it''s not bleeding at all. The wounds are still closed. The medicine is really good."


    "Look, what kind of animal caused the wound?��


    "It''s not like a woman scratch anyway."


    "Hhha!" A lot of people laughed.


    The round face warrior is more broad minded and doesn''t care much about how to make fun of him. Some people ask him what animal is scratching him, and he laughed with himself: "the cat people who were bought are not obedient, their claws are fierce, and they are scratched before they made go to sleep.��


    "Did your cat run too? I heard that the cat pups just bought by an 8th rank warrior Lan He family are missing.


    Everyone''s topic is gradually skewed. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo hear the word "cat man" and their attention is automatically raised. But before people spoke for a while, they were interrupted by the shouts coming from nearby.


    "Make way, Make way! Don''t block the road!"


    The round-faced warrior saw the arrival and hurried to salute the two men to clear the pa.s.sage.


    In fact, the road is very wide, but the destination of the visitors seems to be Yuan Zhan''s side.


    Fortunately, the crowd of onlookers also consciously moved away after watching the arrival of people. Yuan Zhan looked up and saw at first sight a bird''s feather crown that was higher than the head height of all people.


    The crown made of bird feather is gorgeous. The feathers on the top are colorful and shimmering. The top three feathers are highly erect and have a blue like eye pattern on their feathers. They look very special.


    "Peac.o.c.k hair, that''s it." Yan Mo admires those who wear feather crowns very much. Those who can wear such exaggerated crowns can never do it without courage better than ordinary people.


    The crowd dispersed, revealing behind them a group of well-dressed outsiders, people wearing feathered crowns were crowded in the middle.


    Why is it an outsider? Because even Yuan Zhan can see at a glance that the temperament and dress of the other party are different from those of Yincheng-Sound City people.


    "Feathers seem to be lightweight, but with so many roots inserted, they have to be firmly fixed, which absolutely no light weight is. I bet that woman must have cervical diseases.�� Yan Mo commented after observation.


    A tall woman with a crest on her head on her head was a tall woman with a veil and only two eyes. Her skin was wrapped in cloth and not even her fingers were exposed.


    "Can your medicine stop bleeding quickly?��A servant-like man stepped forward and asked Yuan Zhan in a less polite way.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to pinch the pot out of the octagonal shape Yan Mo said.


    "h.e.l.lo, you, didn''t you hear me?��The servant yelled unhappily.


    Yuan Zhan is lazier and ignored them.


    "Whoa!" A whip unexpectedly flew to Yuan Zhan, while a woman''s voice was shadowed: "Reply back, don''t humiliate me anymore!"


    The guard''s face changed dramatically and he immediately bent back to the end.


    No one expected that the woman with the crest would whip someone face.


    The round-faced warrior had headaches and frowned. An outsider is so overconfident in Yincheng-Sound City and he felt that he ought to stop it. But the other party''s ident.i.ty is extraordinary. Even their Yincheng-Sound City''s lord has to be careful when he went to receive the other party. Now they are also outsiders. He doesn''t have to interfere. However, he had just been benefited by the other outsider. It would be too cold and heartless for him to look at things like that.


    But Yuan Zhan had moved when the round-faced warrior came out in the field.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and grasped the whip.


    The woman tried to take back her whip and almost fell back when she tried to pull it back with all her strength. If someone didn''t help her quietly behind her, she would make a big fool of herself.


    The woman was furious. But a man beside her grabbed her and said a word to her.


    The woman looked down at her whip, only to find that her whip had disappeared to the handle.


    "You turned my whip into dust? Are you a soil-control warrior?�� The woman''s voice rose slightly, as if surprised and unbelievable.


    Yuan Zhan suppressed his anger and did not want to cause too much trouble in Yincheng-Sound City until Yan Mo recovered. If this woman knows the truth, he will have to escape away early.


    But when the woman saw that he had not answered, the voice became cold and gloomy again. ��You are a soil-control warrior, so you are a tribesman affiliated to Tucheng-Earth City? Where are you from? What ranks of warrior are you? Why not go to Tucheng-Earth City and why did you come to Yincheng-Sound City?"


    Yuan Zhan grinned.


    All the people around thought that the tribal warrior would suffer a great loss, because everyone knew that the tribesman was facing the city. Wasn''t that a death hunt?


    No wonder you look down on Yuan Zhan. This guy''s dress is really easy to misunderstand. Lan-Yin had given him a full set of wardrobes, but he still prefer a leather skirt and no other clothes all over his body, with tribal tattoos on his face and he walked barefoot. He didn''t look like a n.o.ble high-ranking warrior of the Three Cities.


    Moreover, he is sitting now, the black domino that represents his ident.i.ty is blocked, and no one is paying attention to it at all.


    The woman saw Yuan Zhan look at her as nothing and her voice dropped to a chilling point. "Do you know who I am?How dare you do this to me?"


    Yuan Zhan finally rewarded her with three words: "Who are you?��


    The woman was so angry that she fell on her back. The guard next to her and helper her up and said solemnly, "You''re bold! Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen is here, and the soil-control warrior is not yet saluting Queen!"


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen! Yan Mo laughed. "What did Shifu say about her?��He said, "Tucheng-Earth City''s lord wife is very annoying, so he cursed her severely?��


    "She looks very annoying." Yuan Zhan laughed, too, with a grim smile. He could not remember anything else, but he still remembers his hatred for Tucheng-Earth City. Until now, he thought he had to wait for revenge in the future. When he thought of not turning the mountain, the Tucheng-Earth City took the initiative to send themselves to him.


    Yan Mo continued to laugh, and there was no smile in his laughter. "Guess what? The old man cursed her?��


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cursed her? I wonder why the woman came to Yincheng-Sound City.�� Yuan Zhan said, "Mo, what do you say if I kill this bird-tail queen?��


    "Kid, don''t ask me for a permission to murder."


    Yuan Zhan knows what to do.


    Tucheng-Earth City the palace guards shouted, but Yuan Zhan still sat there, playing with the earth in his hands, without even giving them a look.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen angrily ordered, "Take him!"


    "Wait!" The round-faced warrior couldn''t help it. "This is our guest in Yincheng-Sound City."


    "Guest? What kind of guest is a tribal savage? Does he deserve it? Take him!�� Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen waited for the round-faced warrior to resist, and she said:" This is something involving Tucheng-Earth City. You Yincheng-Sound City people should not interfere!��

 Chapter 352: You can advance and retreat, you still have to show your true colors.

    The round-faced warrior was angry at Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, but he hadn''t spoken yet.


    Yuan Zhan has sneered: "What''s going on inside Tucheng-Earth City? Who is your Tucheng-Earth City? Your broken Tucheng-Earth City wants me, and I don''t want it either way!"


    Yan Mo poked at him, "There you go."


    Yuan Zhan was kind and quickly changed his voice: "Woman, hurry up, let your family and your big little priest all go away, Tucheng-Earth City will be mine later."


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen and others and onlookers: "..."


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen laughed ironically, and her bodyguards and warriors looked at Yuan Zhan with contempt and insane eyes.


    The round-faced warrior shook his head too, and the voice was too thoughtless. Can you say all that casually?


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen made a crack at the foot of the slateshot and it formed a long cute green buds, but not many people notice, they patronized the lively, and who will look at the foot of people. The green bud gradually changed color and crept on the ground little by little.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen laughed enough, her voice changed and she snapped, "What a big dare! You dare not name your tribe. I swear to the G.o.d of the Earth that all of your tribe will all become my lowest slave in Tucheng-Earth City before summer comes. You, I will cut off your legs, dig out your eyes, cut off your tongue, and let you carry the King''s chair day by day until you die!!��


    Yuan Zhan stood up slowly, tall and smooth-muscled figure without dressing is enough to give people with endless pressure, coupled with the face that does not look like a good person at all, even Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen''s momentum was stationary.


    Some sharp-eyed people''s eyes fell on the man''s waist. After seeing the black dominoes hanging there, many people''s faces changed colors.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, sneered on his lips and spits out two p.r.o.nunciations: "Ha ha."


    Yan Mo: this guy has no teacher and he managed to master the highest state of "ha ha".


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen listened to these two p.r.o.nunciations. It was unbearable. No matter what price she paid today, she will make the man to kneel down to her and beg for mercy.


    "Your Majesty." A seemingly n.o.ble man leaned over Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen and whispered, raising his finger.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen looked down at her opponent''s finger and saw the black dominoes around Yuan Zhan''s waist, but that did not quench her anger. Instead, she had felt offended and reviled rage.


    "Who the h.e.l.l are you? From where are you? As a black domino holder, you even run to the square to trade, savages are savages!�� Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen pointed at Yuan Zhan while cussing endless.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Is it any of your business, Laozi is happy!��


    "Hey, don''t learn to talk like me." Yan Mo points out wax for the founder of the Taoist school, and thinks that in the future, no one will regard Laozi as a respectful t.i.tle, or maybe it will become a special hegemony of barbarians cuss words.


    When the round-faced warrior looked at Yuan Zhan''s domino, some of his vacillating positions immediately became firm. He immediately opened his mouth to Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen and said, "Your Majesty Queen..."


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen shouted at his opponents: "Not yet!"


    The round-faced warrior heard the words and cried out, "No fighting is allowed in Yincheng-Sound City! You are all high-ranking warriors. Once you fight, it will do great damage to the buildings in the city. Your Majesty Queen, if you really want to compete, please go to the arena of competence, where you can fight any way, not in the city, not in the Temple Square!!��


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen did not expect a small guard to resist her, but the other side is Yincheng-Sound City, she now asked Yincheng-Sound City for help, she can only temporarily endure this humiliation, only later. But if she can endure the humiliation for a while, it does not mean that she will listen to them.


    "If you have any losses in Yincheng-Sound City, settle them with me Cui Yu!"


    The round face warrior was helpless, immediately the opponent gave an order, let them go to invite the person who can be in charge. Originally, he thought that only Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen had bullied a tribal tour merchant, but now it became the two major guests to fight with each other, so that if they could fight to that extent, G.o.d knew what the final stage would be. He can''t and can''t carry it around anymore.


    Yincheng-Sound City warriors patrolling the city came first after the heard the news.


    When the guard of Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen heard the Queen''s order, he looked at a man who was not tall but very strong. The action was not obvious. Queen at the front did not see it naturally.


    The short man sighed in his heart and lightly nodded his head.


    He understands the Queen''s mood. Queen, one of the same Nine Great Cities, pulls down her face and goes to the nearest Yincheng-Sound City for help. Although as a party seeking help, Queen shouldn''t be looking for help in the city, but the more proud she is, the more she needs to bow her head, the less she wants to lose face.


    If the tribal soil-control warrior in front of you can be respectful at the beginning, well, they also hold the n.o.blest black domino of Yincheng-Sound City guests, whose ident.i.ty is at least equal to Queen''s, but who knows that one of you who is so n.o.ble actually runs to the square to sell medicine in person?


    Besides, if they all show their ident.i.ties, they will be considered as a n.o.ble persons. As a soil-control warrior, you should at least pay a little respect to Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, shouldn''t you? What''s more, they are still in other cities, the blood of the earth G.o.d, but it makes civil strife to show people a joke about how earth control people love fighting.


    Short and strong man was not happy, originally Queen only heard that there are very good hemostatic drugs to sell, just came here specially. If the tribal warrior could be a little gentler, things would not have developed like this.


    What is more abominable is that the tribal warrior not only destroyed the whip from Queen, but also regarded Queen as nothing, and later it was too big to say that he wanted to encroach on Tucheng-Earth City. Not to mention His Majesty Queen, n.o.ble Queen, but he can''t stand it.


    I don''t know where you came from, but you have to pay a price for insulting me, and my Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen!


    Queen''s escort, Got a go ahead from the leader, the leader was about to attack Yuan Zhan immediately.


    The people around him were curious to see how the same soil-control warriors would fight.


    But just at the moment when Tucheng-Earth City warriors took off, Queen Cui Yu suddenly gave a low cry of surprise. "What kind of thing is this? Cut it down!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were in a state of chaos, and their legs and feet were tied to the vines growing on the ground. And the vines have thorns. You can only get hurt and stabbed if you pull them apart with your hand, but if you cut them with a knife, they will grow longer when they break and grow faster than before.


    Queen Cui Yu looked up at them and looked at the tribal warrior who was still standing there, looking like a poisonous snake. "Is it you? You can still control plants? Two abilities warrior?��


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were more poisonous. He raised two fingers to Queen, turned them aside and shook them.


    What''s the meaning of this? Queen Cui Yu didn''t understand.


    She had no time to see more. The th.o.r.n.y vines quickly wrapped all the Tucheng-Earth City people and so on. A huge vine ball appeared in place.


    The change made the audience look stunned.


    From Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, the whole process is a long story, but it is a short time for many people to see what happened.


    Yan Mo felt that the action of the vertical finger was a bit familiar, but for a moment he didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Be careful, although the wood is earth, but there are many of them in the group. I am afraid those vines will not be able to get them for long." Yan Mo reminds.


    Yuan Zhan also knows this. He didn''t intend to use plants to fight. His purpose was just to make the other lose face. His big move is still behind him.


    Suddenly, Yuan Zhan was surprised. "There is no soil."


    Yan Mo was also stunned. "Hmm? What does that mean?


    "They seem to have a way of separating my connection from the earth." This was the first time for Yuan Zhan to encounter such a problem, and he became very aggressive. "Great, Tucheng-Earth City, one of the Nine Great Cities."


    Yan Mo''s mind whirled. "What about wood control? Can you still control plants?��


    Yuan Zhan took out a seed and urged, "Yes."


    "Throw the seeds on the ground and let them take root in the ground to see if they can break the isolation."


    Yuan Zhan eyes bright, "good idea!"


    Several seeds were thrown to the ground, and Yuan Zhan urged them to take root quickly.


    Yuan Zhan felt a little soil energy, but was then separated.


    While Yuan Zhan was busy breaking through the isolation, there was also a problem with the stinger cage over there.


    "Hurry up! They''re about to break free!�� Yan Mo shouted.


    "Not sure. I need time." Yuan Zhan reinforced the barbed rattan cage opposite. But the rattan, which could grow faster and even exceed the destroying speed of the other side, slowed down at that time.


    Yuan Zhan insights, "My ability to control wood will weaken when I break away from the ability to control soil."


    "No, you said the contrary. It should be your ability to control wood that is a.s.sisted with soil control ability. Its effect has far exceeded 4th rank. Now the growth rate of the spine vine over there is the normal 4th rank wood control ability. Zhan, what should I do? It seems that we can''t fight.��


    "Then run. When I come up with a way to break off the isolation, I''ll hit them again!�� Yuan Zhan caught made all the plants on the plant into seeds and put them in the outer layer of the rattan basket.


    Yan Mo is speechless and happy. Speechless, this guy can live for a long time as long as he doesn''t commit stupidity on himself. Happily, with such a cheeky chief who can''t fight decided to run, he doesn''t have to worry that the Jiu Yuan will lose a lot in the future because of some unnecessary face losing problems.


    As he was in a hurry to escape, Yuan Zhan took a look at the barbed cage, and took time to laugh at the round-faced warrior. "If it were me, I would not like the guests to destroy my home at will. Tell that bird-tailed Queen if she wants to fight with me. See her in the arena!��


    The round-faced warrior was very grateful. He thought that it was still the tribal warrior who let him try the hemostatic medicine. He had the upper hand, but he preferred to give up because he didn''t want to destroy more ground in the square. It was just too high-ranking warrior''s upright demeanor.


    "Stop! The barbarian, you stop!�� Queen Cui Yu finally broke away from the cane vine cage under the protection of the guards. But when she came out, she saw that the tribal warrior had left behind a big thorn cage, and then he walked so fast that he to the temple just in a blink of an eye.


    The round-faced warrior looked at Queen Cui Yu with a bad expression and did not dare to come forward to say what Yuan Zhan had said before he left.


    "Why didn''t you catch him? Can''t you do anything good?�� Queen Cui Yu threw a slap on the side of a guard. She was going mad. So many of them are against one person. They didn''t even get the upper hand. He also made her lose face.


    The slapped guard immediately bowed his head and knelt.


    The short warrior sighed again and went forward, whispering to Queen Cui Yu: "Your Majesty, the other side is also a high-ranking soil-control warrior. Although we have isolated the other side from the earth, if we attack the other side with the ability of soil-control, the isolation will be useless because we would have to cancel it before attacking him. In addition, here is Yincheng-Sound City, we have some powerful means that are not suitable for use, and the damage will be too great. Originally, we had other capable blood warriors to attack him, but it was unexpected that he was a double-line warrior, our people were trapped by him before they could move. But the other side''s ability to control wood is general, it can only trap us for a while, let alone hurt you.��


    Does the ident.i.ty or ability of a short warrior differ from that of others? When Queen Cui Yu saw him speak, she forced her rising anger down by three points. "I want him killed!"


    "Yes."


    "Find out his tribe, and when you solve Tucheng-Earth City''s current problem, go get rid of it!"


    "Yes."


    Queen Cui Yu held up the feather crown which is also well protected by her armrest and quilt. She scans the surroundings coldly, raises her head and looked at the lively people around her. She left the square in a crowd.


    Yincheng-Sound City, hum! All the humiliation she has suffered today, she will certainly recover it tomorrow! Today, she will not let go of anyone who saw her disgrace.


    Yuan Zhan swung back to the temple with Yan Mo on his back. When he came to the door of his house on the ninth floor, he saw the High Priest Lan-Yin smiling at him.


    Zhi Mu, standing aside, raised his hand to him and laughed awkwardly.


    "You guessed it. They found it." Yan Mo.


    The High Priest Lan-Yin nodded to Yuan Zhan. "I''m glad you''re all right. That Queen Cui Yu''s temper is notoriously bad."


    Yuan Zhan is not surprised that Lan-Yin learned about it so quickly, because if you look out of the temple, you can see the whole square into your eyes as long as you have good eyesight.


    "Tucheng-Earth City what did their people want here?��


    "They have not yet stated their true purpose, and we do not know what they want."


    Yuan Zhan did not believe it, but he accepted the phrase from Lan-Yin. "Then what are you looking for me for?��


    Lan-Yin looked at Zhi Mu first. "I heard you helped Zhi Mu modify a prescription?��


    "That''s it?��Yuan Zhan''s face shocked the High Priest''s expression.


    Lan-Yin laughed. This kind of trivial matter would not have made him the High Priest, but the advanced level priest, who was asked about it, heard that it involved a distinguished guest who had been given black dominoes by him personally. At the moment, he dared not ask for any questions, so he sent the matter to him first.


    Just as Lan-Yin had his idea and wanted to get in touch with the tribal double-lined warrior, which he could not see through, he took over the trifle, which he did not think was a trifle.


    How can it be trivial to modify an effective and harmless soul-boosting formulation in five days?


    Yuan Zhan had pressed his hand on the wooden door and loosened it, turning to the far end.


    Lan-Yin paused, quickly grasped the meaning and signaled to Lan Yuan and the guardian.


    Lan Yuan took two quick steps to get ahead and smiled sideways at Yuan Zhan. "Follow me, please."


    There is only one High Priest on each of the seventh, eighth and ninth floors, and there is a lot of s.p.a.ce available.


    Zhi Mu apologized to Yuan Zhan in a guilty whisper. Instead of following him, he left the sound pool one step at a time.


    Lan-Yin watched the tall young man walking in front of him, and a little joy rose in his heart that was not in keeping with his age. Apparently, the earth controlling warrior did not want to be controlled by that man, and he seemed to have something to say to him, what would the other party say? And can this person completely solve the problem that has plagued Yincheng-Sound City for many years?

 Chapter 353: Calculations of Yincheng-Sound City High Pries

    t


    As soon as he entered the chamber, Lan-Yin said, "Don''t worry. His soul is very powerful, but he can''t use it at will. And every time he uses it, it fluctuates a little too much, I will know it."


    This is the same as Yuan Zhan''s original expectation. The Half-Beast man would not likely to use his soul to spy freely even if his soul allowed him to live in other people''s temples.


    "If you don''t want to live next door to that one, I can help you find another place to live." Lan-Yin is equivalent to telling Yuan Zhan obscurely that living with the Half-Beast man''s next door is really not safe.


    The closet was small, with several animal skin cushions in the middle, a balcony outside and a light lantern-tree planted. Because the balcony is directly connected to the room, there is no obstruction in the middle, the room lighting is very good.


    Yuan Zhan laid down his basket and sat down with his legs bent on a thick leather cushion. "How many earth-control warriors have seen that man before? How many are still alive?��


    Lan-Yin sat cross-legged on a leather mat opposite Yuan Zhan, standing by the door.


    "Since that person came to Yincheng-Sound City, it seems that he will mysteriously attract some high-ranking soil-control warriors, the higher the level, the more vulnerable to temptation they are." Lan-Yin said deliberately.


    Yuan Zhan was waiting.


    Lan-Yin is not sure whether the other party will be tempted or not. If he tells the other party something and the other party turns around and tells the other person, it will be all in vain for him to endure today, which makes him have to be careful.


    But no warrior before that can still persist until today, which is why he will take the initiative to find this tree man''s mixed blood.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I would be tempted by the other party?�� Yuan Zhan was not in the mood and had no time for them to explore each other slowly, so he spread out his words and said, ��I don''t want to die yet. Just as you don''t want the High Priest from another city in your temple. If you come to me, there should be something you want to tell me. I don''t like to hide. If you want me to do anything, tell it directly. "


    Lan-Yin looked at him. "Why can''t you be tempted? I know your soul is damaged, so you should be more unable to resist him, but you are not only tempted, your damaged soul is gradually recovering. Is it because of that psychic booster?��


    "Because I am the one who is protected and cared for by the G.o.ds, my soul is inviolable." Yuan Zhan said solemnly, putting his arm on the back basket.


    "The G.o.d of the earth is above, and you may be the favorite of the G.o.d of the earth." Lan-Yin smiled and looked back at the basket. "I never asked you who was in the basket. Now I want to ask you, who is he? Is he still alive?��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan bite their ears. "The High Priest is not as spiritual powerful as the Half-Beast man. He didn''t find me."


    Yuan Zhan remained calm and said in his mind: "I intend to tell the truth, that you are still alive and can communicate with me in soul. It''s not surprising that we''ll come up with some more medicines in the future, and I hope everyone knows that you did it. I want your witchcraft to be known all over the world!��


    Yan Mo thought, "Okay. Just do what you want."


    Although The Guide has not responded during this period, he dare not naively think that The Guide will be shut down during this period. Eighty percent of the reasons for it not reacting are related to energy? For example, what don''t we need enough energy to start? And this energy obviously goes beyond mental power, it should also include the body.


    Yuan Zhan, seeing Yan Mo''s agreement, had a calculation in his heart. After pretending to meditate for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Yes, he''s still alive. He''s the priest, Mo DRen of my tribe."


    Lan-Yin nodded with an unexpected expression, and guessed that the charred corpse was very important to the Tree-man, either as a relative or as a person of high status.


    Knowing that burnt corpse was a witch, he even had more a.s.sociations: "Did your tribe ever go through war? Who are your enemies?��


    Yuan Zhan filtered this question in his brain and sneered, "Our tribe is still fine. Don''t curse us. Our priest and I have just become like this it''s because on the way out to find herbal medicine, we met some greedy guys. Our priest is good person, we didn''t think about it. As a result, things were robbed and were injured like this.��


    "Where is your tribe?What is called? Which city does it belong to?��


    "We do not belong to any city."


    Yuan Zhan and Lan-Yin looked at each other.


    Lan-Yin''s eyes drooped and his thoughts changed. The Longevity Maple Tribe, 8th rank earth control warrior plus 4th rank wood control ability, the priest whose body is burnt to death, and the soul-boosting drug formula that can be easily taken out...


    All this seems to indicate that the other side belongs to a strong city, but the other side said that they do not belong to any city, then they are very strong themselves? What is the relationship between The Longevity Maple Tribe and this tribe? Are they close to each other?


    Yincheng-Sound City had a good relationship with the Longevity Maple Tribe a long time ago. It is said that Yincheng-Sound City''s early generation priest learned voice control with the Longevity Maple Tribe. Later, the priest of the early Yincheng dynasty combined with the city lord of the early dynasty, which gave birth to the tribe of yin-the tribe whose abilities are sound based.


    But several times after wars of all kinds of intelligent creatures, the relationship between Yincheng-Sound City and the Longevity Maple Tribe has gradually drifted away and has become completely unfamiliar to us.


    Lan-Yin couldn''t help thinking that the Longevity Maple Tribe was caught by slave traders and could be sold to any city, but the slave trader who was supposed to go to Tucheng-Earth City took him to Yincheng-Sound City. Is that some indication from the G.o.d of sound? Perhaps they could be reconnected with the Longevity Maple Tribe after a long break?


    "You can trust me." Lan-Yin sincerely said to Yuan Zhan, "Maybe I don''t have any proof to say so, but we Yincheng-Sound City will never hurt any of the Longevity Maple Tribe, the Longevity Maple Tribe and our Yincheng-Sound City have always been friends."


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was slightly sarcastic.


    Lan-Yin continued without his face changing. "Zhi Mu didn''t hurt you, did he?He also bought you at a high price from a slave dealer.��


    That is to say, if you don''t look hurt, you really just don''t hurt, and slavery is not hurt, right? Yan Mo is funny, and a little more wary of Lan-Yin.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to go around with Lan-Yin again. "Tell me, what are the ends of those warriors who are tempted to come?��


    Lan-Yin felt that the fire had arrived and he was no longer hiding it. "They are all gone. At least I''ve never seen the earth warriors who entered that room come out again. You''re the only one who can get out of that room.��


    "What do you want me to do?��


    "That man can seduce these high-ranking warriors like you. What should he do to you? I can help you..."


    Yuan Zhan sneers and repeats, "Say what you want me to do."


    Lan-Yin grinned. ��The man is very strong, both in spirit and in soil control, and very defensive. It''s very difficult for anyone to hurt him, let alone kill him. But I know about what he did to those warriors who control the soil, and if you wanted to hurt him, probably only one chance, so I want to cooperate with you.


    Yuan Zhan leaned over the basket. "How can we cooperate? Let''s talk about it.��


    Lan-Yin murmured a little and said, "I need you to pretend to be tempted by him, get close to him and let him meet you. When he meets you, he will probably do two things, either absorb your strength for his own use, or simply abandon his body and let his soul into your body.


    Yan Mo was instantly alert. Another soul that can take another person''s body? He immediately wanted Yuan Zhan to give up playing against the Half-Beast man.


    "How can I protect myself?��Yuan Zhan asked casually, as if he was unaware of the danger.


    Lan-Yin, "I''ll lend you a bone object, and the soul of the High Priest and I will attach it to you and let it pa.s.s unconscious. When you are attacked by him, we''ll find a chance to use our spiritual force attack his soul, and you''ll kill him when his soul is weak and when he''s unable to use the soil control ability! Remember, you only have one chance. If you can''t kill him at once, you''re likely to be controlled by him in turn.��


    "What advantages do I have?��


    "You can get what he seduces the soil-control warriors."


    "Ha! You don''t even know anything about that. Maybe there''s no such thing at all. I want 9th rank crystals, regardless of their properties, one hundred.


    Lan Yuan brushed his eyes at Yuan Zhan.


    Lan-Yin also grinned. "That''s 9th rank crystal, up to five."


    "Ten."


    "Six, really not more."


    "Ten pieces, half in advance, all right, no pull down. Our Mo DRen said, too dangerous, let me not do foolish things." Yuan Zhan stood up.


    Lan-Yin''s flesh aches and his body aches, but he also knows that this so-called cooperation is very dangerous to the Tree-man, but that''s why he is reluctant to take out five 9th rank yuan-crystal coins first.


    Yuan Zhan lifted the basket and left.


    Lan Yuan blocked him.


    Lan-Yin helplessly said, "Okay, that''s it. I''ll give you five 9th ranks first, but you have to act in two days.��


    "As long as you are ready."


    When they had been preparing for a long time, they only thing they lacked a high-ranking soil-control warrior who could withstand temptation and kill people by hand.


    Yan Mo felt weird that the Half-Beast man stayed at Yincheng-Sound City for a long time. Why did Lan-Yin suddenly become so urgent? Then he thought of the possibility that it might have something to do with the domineering Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen''s visit.


    The four men came out of the chamber, and as soon as they reached the sound pool in the center of the temple, they saw Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu accompanied by the Third High Priest Lan He.


    Cui Yu saw Yuan Zhan at a glance, and her eyes suddenly changed. But she just put up with her anger and gave Lan-Yin a courtesy greeting: "Lan-Yin DRen, long time no see."


    Lan-Yin returned the salute and smiled, "Your Majesty Cui Yu, Mother G.o.d still loves you so much. I heard that your youngest son has inspired the blood of G.o.d, since he was only three years old. Tucheng-Earth City will add a powerful warrior in the near future."


    Cui Yu laughed proudly. "My children are all real G.o.ds favorite. They are loved by the G.o.ds of the earth. Lan-Yin DRen, I''ve got permission from that one. I''m coming to see him today."


    "Oh? Who finally agreed to see you? This is really a celebration. You are his blood. I think that DRen will miss you very much. I didn''t promise before, probably because I was afraid of affecting you. "


    Cui Yu nodded. ��I think so, too. When there were people staring at the temple before, he thought I couldn''t see him. Nowadays... Well, after all, he is the High Priest of our Tucheng-Earth City. Now that Tucheng-Earth City is in trouble, how can he really watch others bully his offspring?��


    At this point, Cui Yu gave Yuan Zhan a vicious look.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are talking in their minds, and they are both surprised that Queen Cui Yu is the descendant of the Half-Beast man.


    "You said she was so ugly that she could still sit in Queen''s place. Would that be related to The Half-Beast man?��Yan Mo speculated.


    Yuan Zhan, "I think it should be related to her fertility. Didn''t you hear Lan-Yin and herself say that her children were favored by the G.o.d of the Earth?


    Yan Mo even thought this speculation was very reliable.


    Lan-Yin and Lan He exchanged a quick look.


    Queen Cui Yu could no longer bring her gang of attendants to other city temples, but Yincheng-Sound City temple was not too hard to stop her, so she brought an extra warrior, that is, the short and strong warrior.


    The short and strong warrior noticed that Yuan Zhan and the High Priest Lan-Yin seemed to have a good relationship and frowned at the moment. It''s not difficult for them to deal with the tribal warriors, but if the High Priest Lan-Yin wants him, it''s troublesome.


    Cui Yu seemed eager to see her grandfather, and after a few polite words with Lan-Yin, she secretly urged Lan He.


    Lan He did not take the idea, nodding to Lan-Yin, Lan Yuan and Yuan Zhan, taking the Queen Cui Yu and the short and strong warriors to the east side.


    Lan-Yin and Yuan Zhan walked a few steps side by side. Suddenly, they casually asked, "Do you know the cat-scared people?��


    "Cat scared? Cat men?�� Yuan Zhan stood.


    "Yes, I heard that you and the cats were brought in by the same slave team, right?��


    "High Priest, what do you want to say?��


    Lan-Yin looked up into Yuan Zhan''s eyes. "Is it those cat people running away related to you?��


    "Ha!" Yuan Zhan laughed.


    Queen Cui Yu took a deep breath and walked into the hole just opened.


    The strong and short warrior followed in, while the Lan He and his guardians remained outside the wall.


    The hole in the wall disappeared.


    Queen Cui Yu subconsciously looked back at the place she came in and saw the short and strong warrior behind her, and she breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    On the stone bed, The Half-Beast man, sitting on the wall, asked with a smile: "it is really my blood relative. What happened to Tucheng-Earth City? Who made you come to see me in the temple?��


    Before Cui Yu spoke, her tears began to fall.

 Chapter 354: About red spider lily/ Lycoris radiata

    Cui Yu is sad. The High Priest blood and her Tucheng-Earth City first beauty make her Queen of this generation. But...


    Her tormented ancestor Er-Da was the most powerful High Priest after the three upper cities became The Nine Cities. Legend has it that he even surpa.s.sed 10th rank. However, in order to get the secret of his ascension to 10th rank, the temples and the city lord of that time conspired to murder him secretly together. After they could not find a way to get his G.o.d, they wished to get his power.


    She didn''t know the details, nor did anyone tell her much. All she knew was that when she was a child, her parents secretly told her, and she later became Queen, she has been looking for secretly information.


    If her ancestor had died in the murder, she might have been killed earlier. Fortunately, her ancestor had escaped to Yincheng-Sound City and retained most of his strength.


    At that time, the royal family and the royal family warriors did send people to kill him, but those people could not come back.


    Over time, Tucheng-Earth City Temple was deadlocked. Tucheng-Earth City Temple dared not send anymore, and her ancestor Er-Da did not return. But the Yincheng-Sound City people occasionally send messages to Tucheng-Earth City telling them that Er-Da is still alive.


    After they were first taken hostage and threatened with their lives, they learned that Er-Da was still alive, not only retaining most of his strength, but also being blessed by Yincheng-Sound City. They changed his status from wanted man to a rather awkward n.o.ble in Tucheng-Earth City status until her beauty made this generation King marry her as Queen.


    She thought the day of happiness was coming, but that d.a.m.n Curse-Witch Zhou Wu!


    She just wanted to make the bxtch who seduced her husband in the street rip off her own limbs, but she didn''t realize that the b.i.t.c.h had been taken away as a servant by the horrible Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, while the High Priest of Tucheng-Earth City Temple and others had somehow fouled with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu at the same time, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was not only cursing in anger, he cursed everyone, not even her was spared.


    Her most proud beauty vanished, and the King, who had been very fond of her, began to comfort her at the beginning. In less than a month, he began to find beauties to sleep with secretly. After half a year, the lewd b.a.s.t.a.r.d simply and beautifully spoiled some beautiful female slaves, no matter how many she killed. At the back, the xsshole not only looked for the slave girl, but also began to send people for the beautiful civilian girls, and to hook up some shameless n.o.ble s.l.u.t.


    If it wasn''t for her ancestor Er-Da, She is afraid the b.a.s.t.a.r.d and the temple would kill her altogether.


    How sad she was at that time. Fortunately, her eldest son was found to have awakened at the age of nine. Her eldest daughter was also awakened the next year. The temple man found the plot for this reason, saying that her blood may be very special, so that he should not only play with those beauties, but also with her Queen to make her pop many children.


    She didn''t want to be with that disgusting b.a.s.t.a.r.d at all, but her son was still young, and several women in the palace gave birth to a child. If she wanted to make her children grow up to take the place of the city Lord, she could not lose the position of Queen.


    And her stomach is also very compet.i.tive. The b.a.s.t.a.r.d does not necessarily come to her once a month, but every time he does, she is a patient, but she still has a child. The most exhilarating thing is that perhaps her misery makes G.o.d pity. Her children are loved by the G.o.d of the earth. Each one awakens the power of blood ability at the young age. At the age of three, they wake up. Although they have different abilities, it is not unusual for them to be able to wake up when they are young.


    Now her eldest son is only fourteen years old and has reached the 4th rank of G.o.d blood, which has already surpa.s.sed his father''s speed of upgrading. Her eldest daughter was chosen as a disciple by the Third High Priest of Mucheng-Forest City Temple. It is likely that she will be either Queen of Mucheng-Forest City or the Priest of Mucheng-Forest City Temple in the future.


    So although she lost her beauty, her Queen position was totally unshakable.


    Nowadays, Tucheng-Earth City is in difficult, and those shrines priests and her lewd husband have been badly battered. The High Priest has gone out for a trip and is also missing. It is said that the soul induction he has left has disappeared and he should be considered dead. Without the first High Priest, the Second Priest was killed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and the Third Priest could not be the director at all. As a result, these people asked Er-Da to come back and take charge of the temple again. They wanted to revitalize the prestige of Tucheng-Earth City and give the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu a good payback.


    After hearing the request of the temple and her husband, she was very embarra.s.sed on the surface. In fact, she was very happy and proud, because that was her ancestor.


    If Er-Da comes back, Temple High Priest must be his location. Then, if she has such a great ancestor in charge of the temple. What else is she worried about? Even if she killed all the lowly women in the palace and the children born by those women, her husband and the temple would never dare to put a word in it!


    Listen to Queen Cui Yu, who is sad and angrily narrating the past. The Half-Beast man Er-Da sneezed from his nose. "How stupid are you to provoke that cursing man?��


    "Grandpa, can''t you even help us against the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��Cui Yu sat down at the bedside to show affection and tidied up the hide under the Half-Beast man''s lower body.


    Er-Da did not forbid Cui Yu to start crying, but his black-hole eyes seemed to see through everything. "You don''t need to provoke me. Curse is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Those who can become cursing witches are either favored by the G.o.ds or paid a great price. And to go against them, unless you can kill them in one blow, so that they do not have the opportunity to curse, otherwise you will have to bear the pain of more curses.��


    Shuicheng-Water City''s High Priest cursed Huocheng-Fire City''s lord and warriors'' leader, the most powerful people of the time, at the cost of 30,000 war slaves and his own lives. At that time, Huocheng-Fire City''s lord and warriors'' leader were both more than 12th rank, semi-G.o.d with almost G.o.d like powers!


    Cui Yu sounded unwilling when she opened her mouth to say, "is there no way to deal with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    Er-Da breathed out slowly, as if disappointed and mocking. "You don''t understand what I mean. Any curse pays a price. The more severe the curse, the more you need to pays. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can curse you and being harmless, which means that someone voluntarily sacrifices his life or other precious things to G.o.d in order that he may curse you with the power of the G.o.ds.��


    "Voluntary?��Cui Yu drooped her eyelids. There are many people in the city who want to curse her with their lives because of jealousy and other reasons. Knowing that she had killed all these people would save the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu from using them and their self-sacrifice.


    "Sacrificing the G.o.ds, voluntarily can produce the greatest energy, and the G.o.ds like those who sacrifice their lives willingly. If involuntarily, the G.o.ds will accept sacrifices, but the power of cursing itself will also eat back. Give me your hand."


    Cui Yu hesitated for a moment. After seeing the seemingly penetrating black holes, she gritted her teeth and held out her right hand.


    Er-Da held her hand and threw it away in no time. Does this silly woman really think she is favored by the G.o.ds of the earth? Her ability to produce the three children who had awakened their divine powers at an early age was merely an overdraft of her own blood capacity and vitality.


    When he was tortured and did say something useful. Among them, there was a way to stimulate and overdraw a woman''s blood-vessel abilities and make her give birth to children with blood-ability rivaling with high-ranking warriors.


    It seems that the Temple''s Priest applied this method to his descendants. But such a woman must also have a strong blood, a sign of self-awakening blood, because at that time that was the best start.


    And this woman gave birth to three divine blood warriors, but she did not awaken any ability, that is enough to ill.u.s.trate this point.


    Now he thinks that Tucheng-Earth City King of this generation would marry this woman, probably not only because of her beauty, but also because she was about to wake up her ability.


    As for why the king knew this, how could the priest not spy on his descendants?


    The woman is afraid that her awakening sign has been discovered by the temple people. Then King meets the beautiful woman and marries Queen. Everything is so logical.


    "It''s not enough for them to use you to have children. Now they want to squeeze your last bit of power and make you come to me. Woman, how miserable is your life? Manipulated in secret, but totally unaware of it, and you thought it was all your will and ability."


    Cui Yu face changed, and Er-Da''s thoughts were directly transmitted to her brain. "What did you say? I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You know it, just don''t want to understand it." Er-Da waved. ��You go back and tell your husband and temple people that Tucheng-Earth City is a problem for them to solve by themselves. They have use you enough. They want to use me? Think again!��


    "Grandpa!" Cui Yu stood up and said sadly, "You are not going back to help them, but to help me, to help your descendants! We can...��


    Cui Yu looked back at the short warrior. She couldn''t use her soul to talk directly to Er-Da in her head. What she said would be heard by the short warrior.


    As soon as the strong and short warrior entered the bedroom without a door, he had to use all his strength to suppress his tremor.


    This tremor is not only an instinctive fear of the strong, but also a thirst for powerful energy.


    And this powerful energy comes from the Half-Beast man, who can clearly feel the call of that energy to him. In fact, he had never felt the call before he entered Yincheng-Sound City, but he did not expect it to come from Er-Da.


    He seemed to understand why the G.o.d warriors who had been sent before the temple had disappeared. Er-Da must have used that call to kill those warriors.


    So he had to be patient if he didn''t want to die.


    Er-Da laughed weird. "What are you worried about? The earth warrior behind you? Oh, a 9th rank top, so this person is the real messenger?��


    Although this person has good ability, he has seen better and naturally does not want to give in to the second cla.s.s. That tribesman is only 8th rank, but the real energy in his body is what makes Er-Da salivate. If he can get the energy, or the body...


    The strong and short warrior did not "hear" what Er-Da had said to Queen Cui Yu with his soul. He just kept resisting the instinct of walking towards the Half-Beast man.


    Cui Yu turned her head and looked evil. She believed that Er-Da wouldn''t even threaten to hurt her offspring if she did not want to go back with her. She also told her plan: "grandfather, my eldest son and I will help you. We have gathered a group of people, just waiting for your return." With your great power, you will be Temple High Priest and my son will become the new Tucheng-Earth City''s lord. As for the original Third High Priest and anyone I don''t like, we can give them to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to calm his anger and relieve the curse that fell to me and Tucheng-Earth City. What do you think?��


    The strong and short warrior still looked the same after hearing that Queen was going to kill King''s plan to push his son to power. He tried to look at the Half-Beast man and a.s.sess his abilities.


    The Half-Beast man looked at him with a pair of black holes, like he was some kind of appetizer.


    A moment later, the strong and short warrior knelt down on his knees and said forcefully and forcefully, "I swear by war spirit to the G.o.d of the earth. I will become the force of Queen''s majesty and Er-Da DRen, and I will never betray him for life."


    At this time, Yuan Zhan has been separated from the High Priest Lan-Yin.


    Lan-Yin asked him if he had anything to do with the cat men clan. Yuan Zhan only said, "Even if so, how can I help so many cat men escape in the temple?��What''s more, they haven''t even spoken before.


    Lan-Yin didn''t know whether he believed him or not, but he didn''t go on questioning. Of course, it might have something to do with his lack of time, because the palace visitor said that the Great Princess had something important that he was looking for him for.


    Yuan Zhan said that he would go to the fifth floor of the Enlightenment Hall and sell herbal medicines.


    But he had just stepped into the sonic pool, and the Great Princess and her party had stepped up by the sonic pool.


    Yuan Zhan and the Great Princess are in the right picture.


    Lan-Yin made a hha and joked, "I haven''t been so busy here for a long time. Why are you all here today?��


    "Lan-Yin DRen, I am anxious to listen to your teachings. Oh, your voice today is still full of the glory of G.o.d." The Great Princess also smiled and saluted Lan-Yin.


    "Your Royal Highness is the child who is really loved by Mother G.o.d. Every time I see you, I feel better." Lan-Yin seems very fond of the Great Princess, and the two speak at random.


    The Great Princess, a beautiful girl born with scratches on her face, still those scratches cannot hide her beauty and charm.


    Yan Mo saw the first sight of this young girl. She thought of the bright red flower of the other sh.o.r.e, the scientific name of Lycoris radiata, garlic like bulbs, but also can be used as medicine.


    But he a.s.sociates the girl with red spider lily flower, not because of its property, but because of red spider lily''s impression. The other is a sh.o.r.e flowers, this one looks like it came from evil, the curse, and the compa.s.sion, the sadness, and the merciless also have the great compa.s.sion.


    Generally speaking, the impression is contradictory thing.


    A young girl gave him such a contradictory feeling that he could not help paying more attention to the girl.


    Yuan Zhan saw the girl and looked across her face. Then he paused in front of her full chest. Then he looked at the b.u.t.tocks of other people. Finally, he said to Yan Mo in her brain, "Okay, just need to be fattened up again. In the future, the baby''s milk should be plentiful."


    Yan Mo, "..." Where do you see that she will have enough milk? Is the chest big?


    After greeting Lan-Yin, the Great Princess turned to Yuan Zhan, who was leaving, and smiled gently, "Are you the mysterious guest of the High Priest? I heard you were a little unhappy in the square and Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen today?��

 Chapter 355: Strange and unpredictable, the road ahead is vague

    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on the girl''s face. "Do you want a secret medicine to remove scars? Our tribal sorcerer will refine it. It may hurt a little, but it should restore your face. "


    Yan Mo wanted to poke at him: How do you know I''m going to make a scar remover? And the first time you meet a girl, you''re going to sell scar remover and hate her at the same time?


    Yuan Zhan is probably the kind of person who is difficult to make friends with the other gender. To treat women, he would first look at age, then ability, and finally usefulness. Without his Priest DRen, he might have looked at the other''s appearance and body shape carefully, but now he only regards the Great Princess as a leader of the forces, which is still shining in his eyes because of her ident.i.ty and possibly large number of yuan-crystal coins.


    The Great Princess smiled, not as Yan Mo imagined, but turned to the side of the High Priest Lan-Yin and smiled, "Lan-Yin DRen, one of the purposes of my coming here today is to ask you for some medicine. Is it appropriate?��


    Lan-Yin looked carefully at the Great Princess''s face. "The scratch is a little deep. It will take some time to recover completely. I don''t have any medicine on hand for scar removal now. Can you wait for me for a while? I''ll find the best drug refining priest to refine for you.��


    The Great Princess is very considerate that although the temple has a variety of medicines on hand, they do not include scar-removing medicines and the ones they have have little effect. Such special-purpose medicines are only considered and refined when needed.


    Yan Mo said in Yuan Zhan''s brain: "It seems that Yincheng-Sound City does not have the ability to heal and recover from scar trauma. They seem to use medicines to treat their diseases and injuries, as did the Black Earth City before. Princess Duo Fei and the Priest Ye He''s abilities should be special and rare, that is, they don''t know which Tianqiancheng-Heaven City belongs to.


    "Tianqiancheng-Heaven City? Princess Duo Fei? Priest Ye He?��


    "Neighbors of our tribe are not very friendly. The Priest Ye He has been killed by you and me. Princess Duo Fei is now building a new force not far from our tribe."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Tell me about the situation around our tribe."


    "Wait a minute, the Great Princess wants to talk to you."


    The Great Princess looked up, her height was much shorter than that of Yuan Zhan, and she reached the shoulder of Yuan Zhan, but she was not short, about 1.7 meter. Yuan Zhan was more than the average man, half a year ago, it had more than 1.9 meter.


    "Do you have any medicine now?��


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo, "Can you do it?��


    Yan Mo sneers, "You have such confidence in me."


    "That is! When will it be ready?


    Yan Mo was happy. "Tomorrow."


    Yuan Zhan said to the Great Princess, "You come here tomorrow night."


    The Great Princess, "I''ll send someone tomorrow night to pick it up."


    "You''d better come by yourselves. This is the secret medicine of my tribe. It needs some special means to stimulate its medicinal properties."


    The Great Princess was stunned. Her guard wanted to speak and was stopped by her. She was ready to say yes. The High Priest Lan-Yin interposed in time: "Just as I wanted to ask DRen to help me refine drugs together, if DRen was sure, that would be the best. When the medicine is refined, I''ll send someone to invite your highness down with me."


    The Great Princess showed her grat.i.tude. After all, she is a princess. Although Yincheng-Sound City does not care about the protection of men and women, there are many people staring at her every move. Yuan Zhan is more than a strange man. He is also an unknown guest with black domino. If she has too much contact with Yuan Zhan, she still does not know what some people will think of.


    In addition, Yuan Zhan just had a conflict with Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen, and if she had too much contact with this person, it would also give people a sense of bias. For the time being, she didn''t want to go to the woman who was so domineering and unreasonable in the rumor.


    Yuan Zhan said it doesn''t matter, as long as the Great Princess can come in person.


    Yan Mo oddly, "why does she has to come in person? What are your plans?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say it with sly glint.


    After that, without much talk, the two sides separated at an appointed time. Yan Mo, through Yuan Zhan''s ear, heard the Great Princess seemingly discussing the cat man issue with Lan-Yin.


    "... I''ve had all the guards I''ve been looking for withdrawn. The cats are intelligent creatures, those who insist on keeping them as slaves, I fear that my Yincheng-Sound City will have some unnecessary enemies in the future. If they could escape once, they could escape second times. Even if they can''t escape, Yincheng-Sound City will have some trouble with their ability to confuse others."


    "What does Your Highness mean?��


    "I don''t want you to arrest the escaped cats anymore, but I can''t decide it by myself. Many n.o.bles in the city, even the priests and the servant, have bought the cat slaves. I''m afraid they won''t give up easily. I hope Lan-Yin DRen can..."


    Yuan Zhan stepped on the sonic pool and could not hear the words behind.


    "The Great Princess, too, is a much smarter and wiser girl than Duo Fei, and a much better person." Yan Mo admired.


    Yuan Zhan even approved this saying, "I don''t know what Duo Fei is like, but this woman is not simple."


    "Oh? What do you see? "


    "Firstly, I looked at her like that and poked at her pain as soon as I opened my mouth. She was not angry at all. Secondly, her bodyguards listened to her very much, and no one dared to make a sound without her say so. Thirdly, she has a good relationship with the High Priest, and the High Priest and his guardians not only treat her as a princess. Fourth, she knows how to let go of something in time.��


    Four sentences, outlined a magnanimous, imperial harsh wrist, exquisite and decisive person of power.


    Yuan Zhan said, "Mo, I want to know everything about the Jiu Yuan. Regardless of whether your reminder has any effect on my self-healing, I need to make a judgment.��


    Yan Mo was also very worried about the Jiu Yuan crowd, not about the Jiu Yuan people splitting up. After all, they had not been out for more than four months. He left behind some hindsight for three disciples, Cao Ting, DHe and Mag Er when he left. If they really wanted to make trouble and he was not afraid of hurting the fundamentals. He was worried about whether Bing, who brought the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng back to the Jiu Yuan, would be so loyal to him and Yuan Zhan, such as the Awu and Zheng, that they would be willing to take revenge on them.


    But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would not let the Jiu Yuan people act recklessly if he went back with Bing and cursed so many people for their super survival experience, but rather let them acc.u.mulate strength.


    But all this is just his speculation. He is not sure how the actual situation will develop. But Yuan Zhan''s mind and body had not recovered before, and even his memory was incoherent. He could not find someone to share his worries.


    Now Yuan Zhan volunteered to know the situation of the Jiu Yuan, and Yan Mo naturally did not hide it. All was said, including his conjecture about the current changes of the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan did not speak for a while. Some of the things Yan Mo said brightened up some of his vague memories. Some of them he had heard and could not remember at all. But he felt that he should have remembered at least 90% of the things, and some of them did not matter much even if he could not remember them now.


    "Are you worried that the Jiu Yuan people will die for us?��Yuan Zhan suddenly asked.


    "Of course." Yan Mo does not think about the ropeway: "those people were awake by me up one by one, one by one, it is hard to cultivate them. We the Jiu Yuan people are all elites, and one less I will be distressed to death."


    "You didn''t think so before."


    "... What do you think of?��


    Yuan Zhan said quietly, "It seems to me that you have always wanted to leave me and the Jiu Yuan."


    Yan Mo, for a while, he may have paid too much attention. The Jiu Yuan and someone are still worried about him.


    "I also remember that we seem to have two sons? And they haven''t been born yet?�� Yuan Zhan expressed surprise.


    Yan Mo, "..."


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his back against the basket. "You''re not dead, nor are our two children?��


    "Otherwise, why do you think I recovered so slowly? Wu Guo that little b.a.s.t.a.r.d has been secretly absorbing my vitality, I am good, he can also be good, and I am not good, those two are also not good.


    "They''re sucking your vitality?��Yuan Zhan turned pale and said without hesitation, "Get them out!"


    "Get that idea off that head of yours." Yan Mo lethargically said, "Wu Guo, that little b.a.s.t.a.r.d, though he has been drawing on my vitality to do his nourishment, he also helped us a lot. The spirit of those two children has been with me since the accident. It can also be because he has attached to the power of Wu Guo in my soul sea. Before that the Half-Beast man seduced you, if not for Wu Guo, helping me, my 6th rank spirit cannot make you clear and retain your thoughts from beginning to end. But Guo Guo is very weak now. He and Du-du are sleeping, and only when they meet danger will they respond spontaneously."


    Yuan Zhan shook his head, and before he had finished, he said, "Can''t you put them in my body?��


    Yan Mo laughed. ��If I could, I would have done it early. Don''t think about these confused thoughts. You don''t have to worry about their affairs. As long as I recover, they can follow suit.��


    Yuan Zhan is more determined to earn more yuan-crystal coins so that his Mo and his children can recover soon.


    Neither of them mentioned going back to the Jiu Yuan, because it''s not realistic at all.


    But they didn''t realize that this opportunity they thought was unrealistic would soon appear before them, and in a way that they had never expected at all.


    In the evening, the wind rises and the sky changes. It is not dark until spring thunder rolls and rainstorms pour down.


    Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan to replace ten centipedes and ten blood-sucking locusts with Zhi Mu''s medicinal herbs. He also grew some medicines. He borrowed Priest Zhi-Mu''s pharmacy and now has a small bottle of scar-removing ointment.


    On the second day, the weather continued to rain.


    Yuan Zhan did not know if he felt anything. In the early morning he did not go to the opening Hall of the temple for a long time and traded herbs with others. This time he was not only collecting yuan-crystal coins, but also some kinds of herbs and minerals that Yan Mo said he wanted to change.


    In the evening, Lan Yuan came to him personally and asked if the scar remover had been prepared.


    Yuan Zhan is accustomed to carrying all the important things with him, which makes the rattan basket behind him a big circle. But he is strong enough, and this burden is nothing to him.


    Hearing that his scar remover had been prepared, Lan Yuan signaled to follow him.


    Instead of going to the upper level of the temple, they simply walked out of it.


    "Time is too short, we have found several refining drugs priest. At present, only two small pots of medicine have been produced. We don''t know the effect yet. Whose medicine is next, we will let the slaves try it first." Lan Yuan seemed afraid of Yuan Zhan''s misunderstanding, explaining in advance.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the surroundings all the way, Mo-Mo did not speak.


    Lan Yuan added, "His Highness the Great Prince Lamo-Na has something to do with not being able to come to the temple. Please go to the palace. Another thing, His Royal Highness Lamo-Ling, our Highest Prince, heard that you are the mixture of the Longevity Maple Tribe or a rare double-line G.o.d blood warrior, and that the drugs of your tribe are amazing. Not only can the bleeding wounds stop bleeding and crust immediately, but now even the scars on Her Highness''s face can be removed, he... he''d like to see you. "


    Yuan Zhan turned his head.


    Lan Yuan hesitated. "Your Highness the Prince''s personality has become a little strange because of a bad thing he encountered in his youth. If he does something to you that is not suitable for his status, please forgive him and have a lot of understanding."


    Ding! A memory in Yan Mo''s brain was quickly awakened. What did he say about Shifu Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? Said he cursed one of Yincheng-Sound City''s king''s son, making the son unable to speak for ten years?


    Wouldn''t this great son be his Highness, the strange prince? Is that ten years over now?


    Above all, let the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, his old man, curse himself. Wouldn''t His Highness be a virtuous or worse man with Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen?


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo met the great prince half an hour later, with a slight premonition.


    The Yincheng-Sound City palace is magnificent, larger and more elaborate than some of the palaces Yan Mo had seen in his previous life.


    This castle palace, which is connected with the edge of the pool, has the advantage of combining Eastern and Western styles. It has not only the thick and solid feeling of Yan Mo''s former Western castle, but also the fantastic ideas and precise and exquisite architectural structure of the East.


    A large number of exquisite patterns that can''t be seen in barren places are carved stone on walls, bridges, roofs... Where anyone can see or not see.


    Some of the individual castles on top of the castle were designed by artists first and calculated by mathematicians precisely and accurately. Yan Mo even suspected that some aspects of the castle were more civilized than his predecessors.


    But soon he understood the reason with Lan-Yin''s guide and explanation.


    Lan Yuan told them that when Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City had a good relationship, the Tucheng-Earth City people helped build the castle, and the whole composition of the castle came from an ancient site.


    "It is said that the site is probably one of the Bone Sculpting People heritage sites that have disappeared for a long time. The last time huge wars of various nationalities and it was discovered by accident, because there were so many people who found it here, the treasures inside were completely emptied on the spot. Our Yincheng-Sound City lords were still the High Priest of the Yin tribe. It was difficult to grab a bone objects. The bone objects recorded the plan and pattern of a city. Later, our Yincheng-Sound City is said to be built on the basis of that city. Well, it''s a very old legend. They don''t necessarily know about other Yincheng-Sound City people. Lan Yuan has a little ostentation he doesn''t know about."


    Yan Mo. hummed


    Yuan Zhan also smiled and said in his head, "If I told him that our Priest DRen, had found a place to inherit the Bone Sculpting People. Not only did he own it, but he also inherited the Bone Sculpting People''s true and most central inheritance osteology. What would you say about this Lan Yuan DRen reaction?��


    It is possible for him to do anything, and nine times out of ten we will sit at the bottom of Yincheng-Sound City. Stop! Look left!


    Yuan Zhan stood still.


    Lan Yuan did not know what had happened and stopped, and followed Yuan Zhan to see the direction of the past.


    "Ah!" Lan Yuan cried softly, as if he had not expected to see the man here.


    On the second floor of the castle, near the side of the wall, there was a large area of open s.p.a.ce where flowers and plants were planted.


    In the flower bush stood a man in his early twenties, slender and beautiful in profile, wearing a thin cloth like a priest''s, looking up at the sky with his head held high, and letting the rain hit him in the face and body.


    The man did not know how long he had been standing here. His clothes were all wet through, sticking to his body, showing his curves and matching the handsome side face.


    Lan Yuan and Yuan Zhan both stared at the man, while Yan Mo''s consciousness fell around the man''s feet.


    "Zhan, go and see. Quick!"


    "What good things have you found?��Had to say that Yuan Zhan, who had recovered 90% memories, knew his Priest DRen quite well, he had no misunderstanding of the other side being attracted by beauty.


    Yan Mo was anxious. "Help me take a closer look at Cao Cong over there. I doubt it''s either wheat or leek."


    Whether it''s wheat or leek, it''s a good thing! Wheat is the best, leek is also good. Leeks have been found in the Mer-people site, but when they can return to the Jiu Yuan they do not know, of course, they want to be able to collect valuables of the way.


    As for the beautiful man who pretends to be a plant irrigated by rainwater in the green s.p.a.ce, The High Priest Yan Mo has ignored him perfectly. The most beautiful man can neither eat nor subtract Sc.u.m VALUE from him. What''s the use? One prostate ma.s.sage stick is enough, and he''s only interested in the b.u.t.tocks of the same animal.


    Yuan Zhan hurried past, and Lan Yuan tried to stop him or warn him that it was too late.


    Yuan Zhan bent down and pinched a leaf.


    Softer, smooth and hairless leaves, fractured with a unique chive garlic fragrance. Yan Mo is almost certain, but he needs further confirmation.


    In the rain, the man''s head is not low. He raised his hand emptily to Yuan Zhan, meaning: Get up.


    Yuan Zhan ignored it and knelt down to dig the soil and expose the roots of the gra.s.s.


    Leek roots are deeper and have fewer roots than wheat seedlings.


    But wheat seedlings have shallow roots and many roots.


    Yan Mo affirmed, "This is leek! Zhan, pick up those vegetables!!"


    Yuan Zhan shook his hand and pulled out all the wild leek around him in an instant. By the way, all the leek on the other side of the rain came to blossom.


    Leek blossom is still very beautiful, especially in such a piece of flowers.


    Yan Mo calls it "pollination, pollination, this thing needs pollination to produce seeds."


    Yuan Zhan first heard the word, "How to pollinate?��


    "Take the powder of one flower''s stamen and apply it to the middle pistil of the other flower''s heart. Watch out for the rain."


    This is more troublesome. The leek is monoecious, but requires cross-pollination, that is, at least two flowers for pollination.


    In fact, this kind of leek growing in the field does not need artificial pollination, once flowering, it will pollinate with the wind or insects, and then it will produce seeds in the flower chamber. When the flowers fall, the seeds are ripe.


    But now it''s raining, and they are eager to get seeds, but they have no choice but to help pollinate and speed up the process.


    Yuan Zhan carefully guarded several leek flowers, pinched one of them, then applied it on the center of another flower, and then ripened them. In this way, some black seeds were produced by this very rough and crude pollination method.


    Beautiful man is very surprised, looking down at this suddenly growing and flowering weeds. In a few moments, he looked at Yuan Zhan, who was still busy.


    Lan Yuan was a little silly when he saw this scene. When he saw the beautiful man looking at Yuan Zhan, he quickly walked over to salute him. "I''ve seen your Highness."


    Beauty man pointed to Yuan Zhan.


    "This is a distinguished visitor with black dominoes in our city, the Longevity Maple Tribe, a double-lined blood warrior."


    There was no smile on the face of the beautiful man. Yuan Zhan was too busy to raise his head. He went up to raise his foot and kicked.


    "Your Highness!" Lan Yuan screamed hard and quickly tried to block the foot.


    Yuan Zhan held one hand, grabs the barefoot wrist kicked by the beautiful man and throws it away.


    The beautiful man was thrown out very weakly.


    "Your Highness!" Lan Yuan still shouted this time, but the direction changed, and he was about to fall to the ground to save the beautiful man.


    His Highness fell into Lan Yuan''s arms.


    Lan Yuan helped him to stand firm. His Highness pushed him aside. Once again, he went to Yuan Zhan and pulled up his robe. The gentleman knelt down flat, pulled up the leek and smelled it. The first person who smelled the flavor of leek would feel it was more pungent.


    His Highness Lamo-Ling was no exception. He threw out the broken leaves on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan took a look at him and they looked at each other again.


    Yuan Zhan stood up and Lamo-Ling followed him, staring at Yuan Zhan without blinking. From his face, see his lower body, and see his barefoot self.


    I don''t know where Yuan Zhan was right for his appet.i.te. His Highness even showed a very evil smile.


    Yuan Zhan looked askance at him. "Your Highness? The eldest son of Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord?��


    Lamo-Ling nodded, curious about his basket, and motioned him to open it for him to see.


    Since when Yuan Zhan would agree to something like that? For fear that Mo''s body would be wet, he sealed the whole rattan basket with earth, leaving only a few air holes below.


    Lan Yuan went up again, "Your Highness, how did you get here? Doesn''t that mean you''re going to visit His Highness Lamo-Na?��


    Lamo-Ling face changed, stooped down and grabbed a handful of leek. He straightened up and handed it to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan walked over.


    Lamo-Ling laughed again and came over to pat him on the shoulder.


    Yuan Zhan did not shuffle away.


    Lamo-Ling was more satisfied, pinching Yuan Zhan''s upper arm muscles and waving: Follow me.


    Yuan Zhan stuffed the leeks back to the other side, but he did not hesitate to keep up with him.


    Lan Yuan saw that the direction they were going was completely different from the direction he was going. He frowned and had to catch up. "Your Highness, His Highness Lamo-Na is still waiting for DRen''s medicine..."


    Lamo-Ling looked back at Lan Yuan expressionlessly, and the talking peach-blossom eyes seemed to be really talking: let her come.


    Yan Mo finally turned his attention from the leek to the great highness. "It doesn''t look like a bad guy. ��Though he smiles a little bit peculiar, why did the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu curse him?��


    Yuan Zhan: "why do you say that? He happened to be standing there at that time and place?��


    "You think he was waiting for us specially?��


    "Then why should he wait for us?��


    "Because..." Yan Mo couldn''t answer. There were too many possibilities.


    Lamo-Ling, with Yuan Zhan, was about to walk into a separate castle. Someone caught up with him.


    It''s not Lan Yuan. It''s a palace attendant. As soon as he came near, the attendant shouted, "Your Majesty, King and Queen, are asking if you please go to the main hall with your distinguished guests from afar."


    Lamo-Ling did not pause.


    Then the servant helplessly cried out, "Your Highness, Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu has told your two majesty about your disrespect, and your two majesty will let you go anyway. Otherwise... You won''t get a yuan-crystal coins for the next three years!"


    Ouch Mother, this problem is too serious! Lamo-Ling and Yuan Zhan paused together. Yuan Zhan understood and looked at the beautiful man. "You can''t get a yuan-crystal coins in three years. If I were you, I would go and see it."


    Lamo-Ling looked at the leek in his hand and waved to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan... leaned the head.


    Two men of totally different styles and shapes came together, their heads huddled together, and Lamo-Ling licked his lips and sent a message to Yuan Zhan''s brain: "My soul is suppressed and I can''t say more. Do you know why the relationship between Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City is so good? Do you know why our High priest Lan-Yin looks so young? He''s probably over two hundred years old. If you want to live, don''t believe those temples priests, the more the High Priest, the more you can''t believe, if they let you..."


    "Your Highness!" shouted Lan Yuan.


    Lamo-Ling, who had not finished speaking, had lost his face and had to be separated from Yuan Zhan. It seems that he has exhausted his strength just now by using his mental energy to say this.


    But Lamo-Ling hid it very well. When he stood upright, he touched Yuan Zhan''s back with his hand very provocatively and slid down to his hip till he is caught by Yuan Zhan.


    "Your Highness!" Lan Yuan stared at Lamo-Ling, his eyes full of disappointment and indignation.


    Lamo-Ling rolled his eyes, took back his captured hand, followed the attendant behind him, and staggered toward the main hall of the city.


    Lan Yuan wanted to explain to Yuan Zhan what his Highness had done, but he didn''t seem to know how to explain it. His face was full of embarra.s.sment.


    Yuan Zhan seemed to wave his hand in disgust and keep up with the servant who was waiting in front of him.


    The attendant walked very fast, though it was spring, and it was cold when it rained.


    Yuan Zhan had a little agitation when the spring rain was cold to the bone, coupled with the old cold stone castle.


    Yan Mo was hundred thousand times alerts!

 Chapter 356: Transforming Pa.s.sive into Active

    Before opening the door, a guard rushed to announce them, and then opened the door of the hall.


    There are many light lantern-trees planted in the main hall of the city. The light inside is much better than that outside in rainy and hazy weather. There are fire basins around the hall to dehumidify the cold air. As soon as you enter the hall, the cold and cloudy atmosphere is removed.


    Two stone chairs were placed on the front stone steps of the hall, covered with thick hides, on which King and Queen sat.


    There are also two more solemn wooden chairs on the left and lower sides of the stone chair, The High Priest Lan-Yin on the left and Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu on the right, all of her attendants standing behind her.


    The Great Princess Lamo-Na and Princess Lamo-Er, along with two other young people, stood on the left of the stone chair. Several n.o.ble-looking men stood on the right. The two guards stood against the wall with bone knives in hand.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit heavy. Before Yuan Zhan and others did not come in, they seemed to be discussing something.


    When the door rang, everyone turned to look at it.


    "Why are you all wet?What about your attendant? Why won''t he take you to change clothes?" Yincheng-Sound City King is about forty years old. When he is still in his prime years, he saw his son at first sight while he could not rebuke or disregard, but he was anxious enough to stand up, and immediately he asked someone to take him to change clothes.


    The eldest prince did not make any mischief, and obediently followed an attendant to leave.


    King sat down again, and Queen remained motionless.


    The people below had different expressions, some smiled, some sighed, and some looked down at the ground beneath their feet.


    Yincheng-Sound City King coughed embarra.s.singly and said with a serious expression, "You heard the long story of the High Priest..."


    "Well, your eldest son is getting crazier and crazier, not to mention that he is cursed and unable to speak, even if he is not cursed, how can such a person be the future lord of Yincheng-Sound City!" Queen Cui Yu and Yincheng-Sound City King spoke at the same time, her sharp voice completely concealed the King''s words.


    King shut up and let her finish.


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen, who had seen her son, she said nothing before, now she said in a lazy and pleasant voice, "Your Majesty Cui Yu, Yincheng-Sound City was once a subsidiary city of Tucheng-Earth City, but I don''t know how long that was many years ago. Maybe five or six hundred years? Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City were listed as one of the Nine Great Cities more than 500 years ago. More than 400 years ago, a generation of kings of yours came to our Yincheng-Sound City to attend the inauguration ceremony of the new king. During the banquet, your city made false statements. After that, Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City almost broke off relations. Now it''s not easy for us to resume a little contact. Your Majesty already seems to disdain a.s.sociating with us, Yincheng-Sound City?��


    Cui Yu''s face suddenly changed, and it seemed only then that it was not Tucheng-Earth City but Yincheng-Sound City that came to mind. But she is not really ignorant to have no brain to not hear the deep rebuke in that carefully worded simple paragraph. She heard Yincheng-Sound City Queen say that she was not eager to explain, but caught the big prince''s mistakes and omissions. "So you Yincheng-Sound City Prince can easily invade my Tucheng-Earth City''s Queen?I do not think I disdain to be with you, but now you see my Tucheng-Earth City suffering, and are waiting to see our city being ridiculed, and even want to... "


    "Your Majesty Queen!" The short warrior behind pulled her and forbade her to go on. As Queen, she really has something to think about, not to say everything that comes to her mind.


    Cui Yu shut up indignantly and looked very wronged, but finally she couldn''t help choking a sentence: "Anyway, your eldest prince disrespected me, you must give me an account!" My Tucheng-Earth City is not such bully!��


    She saw the eldest prince and thought that the other party was cursed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. She took the initiative to speak to him with the same victim''s shared feeling that he should be angry with her enemies, but she was ignored by the other party. She jeered whether the other party has become mute and deaf at the same time, and the other party has thrown more than a dozen skunks p.o.o.ps at her!


    The strong and short warrior and the n.o.bles behind Queen Cui Yu sighed in their hearts. Queen''s words, though vented her anger, they put Tucheng-Earth City in the position of the weak, plain and disdainful.


    As Yincheng-Sound City Queen heard it, she said lightly, "Since the founding of the tribe, no matter who made mistakes, my Yincheng-Sound City''s lord line will be punished just like other people. Queen Cui Yu is my Yincheng-Sound City distinguished guest, no matter what unsuitable things you do, my son offends you, and naturally will be punished by Yincheng-Sound City law. So I ordered him to stand in the rain during such a cold spring period until another distinguished guest allowed him to leave."


    ��What do you mean by doing something unsuitable?�� Queen Cui Yu was so angry that she grabbed the armrest of the wooden chair and cracked one of her nails.


    "Well, it turned out that you were punishing him. The child was not in good health and fell ill as soon as he got wet. You had better let him get wet. In that case, you might as well give him a beating." King was so distressed that he turned to Queen Cui Yu and said, "Now the child has been punished, but I don''t know how long it will take to recover, Her Majesty Cui Yu. Are you satisfied?��


    Queen Cui Yu is trembling with rage. What kind of punishment is this? And no one knows whether Queen made Lamo-Ling go to the rain or not. Maybe she just saw her son get caught in the rain and decided to say that there was such a punishment. But people, who are also King and Queen, have spoken to her. If she continues to pester, she will be seen as unreasonable. That''s probably why the wicked Yincheng-Sound City refuses to send warriors to help Tucheng-Earth City.


    The four princes and princesses, including Lamo-Na, could not speak to anyone after hearing the above conversation. One of them was particularly indignant.


    Yincheng-Sound City King turned his face again and apologized to Yuan Zhan, who had been neglected for so long. "Waiting a long time. I heard you are from The Longevity Maple Tribe?��Do I know your tribal name?


    Yuan Zhan is proud but not arrogant. See Yincheng-Sound City King''s friendly look. He holds his right fist to his heart and gives a warrior''s salute. "My name is Yuan Zhan, the Chief of Jiu Yuan Tribe, and our Priest Mo DRen with me."


    "The Jiu Yuan!" Queen Cui Yu stood up. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was only saying that it is revenge for the disciples when he was making a mess of Tucheng-Earth City, but after so long time, enough Tucheng-Earth City got to find out from the Black Earth to what people are together before, and where those people come from.


    The Jiu Yuan, Yuan Zhan, Mo DRen, these are names that appear repeatedly in the report, and Queen Cui Yu also remembers them firmly.


    "So you''re not dead yet! Come on! Take them!�� Queen Cui Yu is intent on catching the culprit, even if it is Yincheng-Sound City''s lord hall.


    The strong and short warriors hesitated for a moment. The Yincheng-Sound City people would never allow them to start here.


    Sure enough, just after Queen shouted, Yincheng-Sound City King had changed his kindness and shouted, "Who dares to hurt my distinguished Yincheng-Sound City guest?��


    "Ah!" The two guards lined up beside the wall came forward synchronously, and the bone knives were all out of the sheaths.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression hasn''t changed. Just now, he and Yan Mo have discussed that Yincheng-Sound City''s situation is so strange that they can''t hide their ident.i.ties completely. But when there is a gap between Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City, they can report their real ident.i.ties and maybe mare an escape for themselves.


    Escape? After he walked into the Half-Beast man room, they had no chance to escape. The Half-Beast man will not let them go, nor will Yincheng-Sound City. When Lan-Yin removed the slave mark left by Zhi Mu on his forehead, he also left a spiritual imprint on him.


    Just to keep Lan-Yin from noticing that they already knew about his imprint Yan Mo and Wu Guo had locked in that spiritual force and dared not destroy it.


    Although this spiritual imprint is weak enough to do anything to Yuan Zhan, Lan-Yin will know it immediately if they leave the temple and Yincheng-Sound City.


    The great prince''s words just now contain a lot of information. Regardless of what he said, he is afraid Yuan Zhan can force him to go even if he doesn''t agree to "solve" the Half-Beast man, Lan-Yin. After all, he only has 8th rank. Yan Mo is still like that. He really has to bow his head under the low eaves.


    How can Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo endure and be willing to be manipulated and used? Since they can''t move forward or backward, they simply take the initiative to reveal their ident.i.ty and replace the pa.s.sive status of a chess player with one of the active players'' status.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng can make Tucheng-Earth City go to Wucheng-City of Witches and Yincheng-Sound City to help. Isn''t Yincheng-Sound City afraid of crossing him?


    On the contrary, if Yincheng-Sound City had always thought that they were just people of a small tribe and had no backing behind them, Yuan Zhan, even though he was the leader of the Longevity Maple Tribe bloodline, they would not have let Yincheng-Sound City protect him, perhaps they would have sacrificed them as much as they could if he wanted to take advantage of them. But if they have a backing of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu + the Human-face Kunpeng Clan + the Longevity Maple Tribe, the weight will be totally different, and Yincheng-Sound City should at least consider the consequences of killing them before starting to do it.


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were slightly provocative, with a sneer and a provocative expression. "Our Mo DRen and I were attacked by Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and others before, our soul was damaged and we almost forgot our ident.i.ty. But now I remember a lot. Queen Cui Yu, your Tucheng-Earth City are greedy and venomous. Seeing that I am the blood of the G.o.d of the earth, and the blood of the G.o.d is strong in me, you hit me on the head and murdered the most kind and soft-hearted priest of the Jiu Yuan. Do you know that Mo DRen is the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? As you know, our Mo DRen is cared for by our ancestors and was given the Human-face Kunpeng Clan as his guardian G.o.d birds. All those who hurt him will be punished by his ancestors. Tucheng-Earth City, you bully me so much, as the Jiu Yuan Chief and The Priest, and G.o.d will punish me if I don''t destroy you!��


    n.o.body expected such a change. The eyes of all the people in the place were focused on Yuan Zhan.


    Lan-Yin had no control over his expression. He had never thought of a slave the small priest bought was more than The Longevity Maple Tribe mixed hybrid. It was the Tucheng-Earth City. Now, the wind and the sway were forced to come out to look for help.


    Zhan, Yuan Zhan, why didn''t he think of it!?


    The Jiu Yuan... Lan-Yin already knows the name of that tribe. Although the Nine Great Cities are far apart, they will insert some spies with each other. The closer they are, the more complex their relationship is, the more spies they will insert.


    Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City used to have a relationship with each other. How could Yincheng-Sound City not arrange a spy in Tucheng-Earth City? So when Tucheng-Earth City''s King and Queen knew that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s disciples came from the Jiu Yuan, and that the Jiu Yuan''s Chief was a blood-filled soil-control warrior, they also got news here.


    After seeing Yuan Zhan, he did not have many a.s.sociations, mainly because his ident.i.ty as the Longevity Maple Tribe confused his vision, so that he did not think in the direction of the Jiu Yuan at all.


    Queen Cui Yu eyes almost madly stared at Yuan Zhan, new hatred and old hate all rush to the heart, but Yincheng-Sound City palace guard has raised weapons. If she really dares to do it here, it really going to rip the relations with the face of Yincheng-Sound City.


    No need to be reminded that Queen Cui Yu raised her head and stared at Yincheng-Sound City King and Queen. "You heard that they didn''t attack Tucheng-Earth City enough and were delusive about destroying Tucheng-Earth City. A savage tribe has such ambitions. If she grows up, maybe our continent will start a new round of war. Your Majesty, if you don''t kill him today, I''m afraid that in the future your Yincheng-Sound City will be no better than my Tucheng-Earth City!��


    "Woman, aren''t you provocative? My Jiu Yuan is only your enemy to kill, and our ancestors will not allow us to attack and invade others at will. Otherwise, you will not know the existence of the Jiu Yuan until today. If we really want to start a war, oh!�� Yuan Zhan sneered and said that a tribe just developed in the wilderness had become a hermit.


    Lan-Yin stood up, and when he first saw the tribesman, he guessed that the ident.i.ty of the other side would not be easy, because the ordinary tribe might not have even seen such things as stone chairs not alone make them.


    Now the soul of the other party is almost restored, the memory returns, and the whole person''s momentum is much stronger than before. Although his men stood below, none of them dared to see him as an ordinary tribal warrior, and even his popularity overwhelmed Queen Cui Yu.


    This man is only 8th rank. If he grows up to 9th rank or even 10th rank, I am afraid his Majesty King and Queen will not be able to sit still above and will take the initiative to come down to greet him.


    Queen Cui Yu did not know what to do, hate filled her, but her momentum has been completely suppressed by this savage, and in other people''s territory, but she is not good at making a fight strategy, the one who is good at strategy is her eldest son, unfortunately, her eldest son needed to stay in Tucheng-Earth City to deal with his father, brothers and those cunning n.o.bles and Temple''s Priests.


    "Your Majesties?��Queen Cui Yu wisely refused to confront Yuan Zhan head-on, but insisted on Yincheng-Sound City''s att.i.tude.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen were also entangled, but their faces were not showing it visibly.


    Lan-Yin spoke to Yuan Zhan one step ahead of time: "You are the Chief of the Jiu Yuan Tribe. I have heard your name, so the one in the basket... Is that Mo DRen, the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen?��


    Yuan Zhan, Mo recognizes.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Queen raised her eyelids and looked at Yuan Zhan, who she had not paid much attention to before.


    Yincheng-Sound City King had an odd expression. After calming Queen Cui Yu, he seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s disciple was there, he opened his mouth and said, "Oh, Mother G.o.d is merciful! The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen''s disciple Mo DRen is also there? So can you ask Mo DRen of your tribe to release the curse for my eldest son? My son was really wrong at that time, but cursing him to be a mute forever is too pitiful. My son has done a lot better in recent years, and he has been dumb for twelve years. I sent people several times to find Wucheng-City of Witches, but The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen was not here...��


    Why? Cursed forever? Twelve years of dumbness? But what Shifu said was to curse him for ten years.


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan about it. Yuan Zhan turned to look at the prince who had changed his clothes and slipped into the hall quietly. Lamo-Ling probably heard what his father said. He saw Yuan Zhan and winked at him.


    This kid... Secrets! Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo thought at the same time.


    Compared with Yuan Zhan''s interest in Lamo-Ling, Yan Mo has had a great affection for this father-son relation.


    With his father, he saw that the Yincheng-Sound City King was concerned about his own children from beginning to end. At this time, everyone was anxious to kill the enemy in the future. But the first thing he thought of was still his cursed eldest son. Unfortunately, although he had visited his teacher, he had not yet begun to learn how to curse and remove them and the number of faith points was not enough.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo if the curse could be solved. After getting a reply that could not be made in a short time, he first asked Yincheng-Sound City King: "Where is the prince''s highness?��


    Yincheng-Sound City King nodded.


    The crowd turned to Lamo-Ling, who had just come in. Two girls, Lamo-Na and Lamo-Er, said h.e.l.lo to him voluntarily. The other two young people, one nodded to Lamo-Ling, but the other did not respond.


    Lamo-Ling ignored the crowd, even the two sisters'' initiative to greet him, so he staggered to Yuan Zhan and poked at the vine basket wrapped in mud behind him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. "He''s good and helped me and my Mo DRen a lot. I, Mo DRen, also intend to lift the curse for him, but this curse is more difficult to lift and will take time to prepare.


    "How long will it take?��Yincheng-Sound City King''s eyes lit up and leaned out.


    Others thought: what did the big prince do to help the Jiu Yuan two people that they can take the initiative to lift the curse for him?


    Lamo-Ling felt that he had pitted Yuan Zhan and looked at him evilly.


    Yuan Zhan acted like he didn''t see it. You want to take advantage of me, why can''t I take advantage of you? His mouth answered Yincheng-Sound City King''s question: "It''s not long, but my body is still recovering. Even if he wants to lift the curse for the Big Prince, he can''t do it."


    "How long does it take you Mo DRen to recover?��


    "Uncertainty, but if the energy is sufficient, the recovery time will be shortened."


    Lan-Yin seems to use soul power to tell the status quo of Yan Mo to King, Yincheng-Sound City King hesitates, and what side head says to her Queen.


    Queen did not speak at once, and seemed to be meditating.


    Yuan Zhan was not in a hurry and said, "If you can''t wait for my Mo DRen to recover, why don''t you wait for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen to lift it in person? He will have heard from people that we are now in Yincheng-Sound City and believe that he will soon lead our tribal warriors to Yincheng-Sound City to meet us.��


    Threat! Naked threats!


    The people present are not fools, even the youngest princess Lamo-Er has heard the meaning from Yuan Zhan hidden behind the words. This is telling them that their Yincheng-Sound City affair is no longer a secret. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu knows, The Jiu Yuan also knows, if they have anything wrong happening to them, then the next one will be called to be retaliated on by the Curse witch will be... Yincheng-Sound City.


    When they heard that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was coming, Queen Cui Yu was stiff at first, but then her eyes shone with excitement.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly remembered, "Oh, by the way, I came here because of the scratch on the Great Princess''s face. Our Mo DRen have made the medicine. Do you want to find a slave with a scar so we test it?��

 Chapter 357: Professionals who play tricks and ghost spirits

    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is terrible, but it''s not particularly difficult to kill him with all his might, just who will sacrifice the whole city for one person?


    If the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu really gets angry, no one can stand the curse of a great city extinction at the cost of his own life and the life of the Jiu Yuan people, regardless of the G.o.ds'' punishment.


    At present, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s work on Tucheng-Earth City is still reasonable. It''s only aimed at the temple, the royal family and the advanced level blood warrior who killed him. The damage he caused in Tucheng-Earth City is serious. At least serious enough that Queen Cui Yu can run to Yincheng-Sound City to seek help.


    Tucheng-Earth City is now in danger. Everybody pushed up on the wall. Wucheng-City of Witches is looking for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu everywhere on the surface to explain his actions, but they just don''t interfere with the hatred between Tucheng-Earth City and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Shuicheng-Water City and Huocheng-Fire City, who have had generations of hatred with Tucheng-Earth City, are eager to see Tucheng-Earth City becomes a basket of ridicule. They will only make trouble and never lend a hand to help.


    And the power of Tucheng-Earth City itself is also a bit unstable. Maybe because they haven''t had another a 10th rank warrior for many years. Tucheng-Earth City''s subordinate forces are all on the move. Who doesn''t want to go up to the next level?


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest disappeared, and the advanced level warriors who accompanied him did not return. Faced with these overlapping situations, the Tucheng-Earth City royal family and shrine will panic, and will be eager to have a person who can preside over the overall situation back, at least this person will also be able to deter other forces.


    The Half-Beast man can deter forces such as Yincheng-Sound City, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu? So even knowing that Yuan Zhan was naked threats to them, they had to accept the threat.


    Yan Mo laughed and thought that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is like the nuclear weapon from every country in his previous life. Why do some small countries prefer to cook their national food and tighten their belts to develop nuclear weapons? It''s not to deal with situations like this --- I won''t hit you on my own initiative, but if you dare to attack me, I''ll fight with you, barefoot and while wearing shoes [1] with everything I got. We will see who''s worse off.


    Yuan Zhan is already remarkable, reaching a 8th rank at the age of 20, and his age and achievements would probably shake off the chin of people in this hall. Nevertheless, he is not qualified to act as a deterrent, but he is only a threat to be eliminated in advance.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can appear beside them and accept him as a disciple, and so protect his shortcomings, Yan Mo has a little faith in the Fruit of Witchcraft can really bring him good luck.


    "Zhan, slow down, don''t worry. I believe you will become a 10th rank or even more powerful player. Before that, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will be up. The flag of his old man is nothing short of the best force." Yan Mo felt somebody''s frustration subtly and comforted him.


    Yuan Zhan laughed and refused to admit that he had listened to this sentence. He was really relieved. How can a proud man be willing to threaten others in the name of others, and this man is Shifu of Mo, that is more subtle.


    These individual psychological activities are long-standing, but in the blink of an eye, after Yuan Zhan said he had brought scar-removing drugs, Yincheng-Sound City King did not hesitate to let people take ready slaves.


    The slave girl was about more than 20 years old, and there was nothing wrong with her salute.


    When the slave raised her face, everyone saw a very serious old scar on her face. The scar ran from her right eye to the corner of her mouth. The long wound bulged from her face. The red flesh scar was a little knotted. It not only destroyed half of her face, but also made people not bear to look at her.


    Yan Mo felt that the slave looked kindly, but the scar was rather obscure, and he could not remember where he had seen a similar face for a moment.


    "Can such scars be removed?��Yincheng-Sound City King asked. If such scars can be removed, his daughter''s scratches should not be a problem.


    Queen Cui Yu, who hadn''t spoken for half a day, suddenly sneered. "This scar can only be treated by the priest. I''ve never heard of drugs that can remove it."


    No one refuted Queen Cui Yu''s remark, because everyone who knew it knew how many treatments the priest she had sought after being cursed, but no matter how severe the treatment was, just as she was cured here, she had begun to be cursed and attacked again.


    A treatment by the priest is not cheap, and Tucheng-Earth City''s subordinates do not have a very strong healing priest. She wants to invite people to be in favor of other forces, but Queen Cui Yu is not a subdued person. Plus, treatment priest can only relieve her for a while. The idea is to buy some drugs that can stop bleeding and remove sores and relieve her skin condition for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan ignored Queen Cui Yu and raised his hand and waved to the slave, "Come here."


    The slave looked up and, with permission, got up and walked carefully to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan put down the rattan basket behind him and waved back the hard soil wrapped on the surface to reveal the white cloth inside.


    "You can''t just use medicine for such wounds. You need our priest to give you tribal blessing. It''s a painful process. Can you stand it?��


    The slave gritted her teeth and shivered slightly. "Yes."


    "You sit down in front of the rattan basket."


    The slave dared not sit down, but fell on her knees.


    Yuan Zhan asked in his head, "Mo, are you ready?��


    "All right." Yan Mo is reluctant to admit that since he came here, he has become professional in pretending to be a trickster or a ghost.


    Yuan Zhan took out a 9th rank yuan-crystal coins paid by Lan-Yin and put it in a rattan basket.


    Lan-Yin''s eyes, saw a secret method to a 9th rank yuan-crystal coin, he was rest a.s.sured, but also a little frowning. He could almost antic.i.p.ate that the Chief Yuan Zhan would probably be very clear about the 9th rank yuan-crystal coins he wanted to use later.


    Lan-Yin was so distressed that a 9th rank was meant to be used on the Great Princess. It was a great loss to use it on slaves. At this moment, he almost shouted to stop and change hands, but he could not! He was annoyed to death.


    The great princess looked into the rattan basket and was pushed aside by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan reached into the white cloth.


    Yan Mo closes his eyes and slowly got out of Yuan Zhan''s body and attached himself to his flesh.


    Severe pain hit him in an instant!


    Yan Mo wailed silently. He did the same thing for the show, but it was part of their plan. It was not enough to do it. Yuan Zhan wanted to change his plan, but did he feel that he could not bear this little pain? The result is really not!


    Over the rattan basket floated a phantom, vague, unclear, can only barely see that it is a person.


    This is the Bone Sculpting People spiritual manipulating written in the inheritance and it is mentioned as a small skill, it can let the spiritual body form an image, generally only advanced level spiritual manipulator will use.


    Yan Mo is very reluctant to use this skill. Without the 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, the spirit he is still recovering will not work.


    "Spiritual manifestation!" The High Priest Lan-Yin, who had already sat down, blurted out and stood up and took two steps towards the middle of the hall.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes turned to him, and the whole man was in the best state of attack.


    Queen Cui Yu was anxious for them to fight, but Lan-Yin stopped and his expression did not hide his shock at all.


    Yincheng-Sound City King immediately asked in a low voice about Lan-Yin shock.


    Lan-Yin shook his head. ��It''s a legend, and I haven''t seen it myself. It''s said that only in the period of confrontation among intelligent races there were some who could one use soul power. It''s a kind of ability to materialize soul. It''s something that can be achieved by a soul strength and power above 10th rank... ��


    A 10th rank Soul power! These seven words were like a thunderstorm, made the whole hall look dizzy. Is the Jiu Yuan really a very powerful hermit tribe? Look, not only did the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Human-face Kunpeng Clan support the tribe, but their Chief was also a two-line blood warrior, and at an early age he had reached 8th rank for soil control! Now they hide the High Priest of 10th rank in spirit manipulation?


    The figure on the rattan basket became slightly clearer than before, but they still couldn''t see his face clearly, but that was enough to make people in the hall stare. They have never seen soul power visible. Is that a G.o.d?


    When the slave saw the ghost, her body began to tremble and she dared not even raise her head.


    Yan Mo suffered terrible pain and raised his hands and feet very slowly. He wanted to make a five-poultry joke to frighten people, but the convulsions from his soul were very painful, not to mention the gestures. It was very difficult to simply raise his hands and kick his legs.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to float slowly over the slave, her fingers reaching into her eyebrows.


    What the female slave felt like, she raised her head, her eyes full of horror, and with some antic.i.p.ation.


    Yan Mo lifted his fingers so slowly that everyone in the hall was dying, but no one dared to speak.


    Finally, Yan Mo reached the center of his eyebrow. Seeing that the female slave was going to faint, he conveyed a kindness to her and said to her, "don''t be afraid, daughter, and accept my blessing. Never forget to cherish good thoughts in the future. Even if you step on thorns, I will be with you and we will go back to Mother G.o.d together."


    [1] So going back to G.o.d is like a version of going to heaven... in this novel they have no concept of h.e.l.l or being punished to h.e.l.l... Gotta love Abrahamic religion... the way they describe h.e.l.l is as if they have been there... and that''s why I''m a good boy... I don''t want to go to the Abrahamic sort of h.e.l.l... who wants lake of fire...


    The slave shed tears. She heard the voice of G.o.d, which was so gentle, so warm, that the anger and grievance that was brought about by her being chosen to test drug had all disappeared, and her heart became calm again. No, she had never been this calm. She felt that she had found a true G.o.d to serve.


    Now even if the ghost in front of her told her that her face could not be restored, she would not be afraid, and henceforth she would not be afraid of any hardship, because the Son of G.o.d was with her.


    Yan Mo retracted his hand and slowly made a circle to ease the pain of his soul. He stepped back into the rattan basket with his feet in vain. He had enough! He''s going back to rest in Yuan Zhan''s soul now!


    But Yan Mo represented a painfully slow movement that is seen by others as endless mystery and grace.


    "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice..." Lan-Yin muttered and looked at the ghost eagerly and complex.


    The Soul Manifestation and The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice have all disappeared. Now, although there are some cities priest and the witch will dance The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, no one can dance with the soul needed. Legend has it that it is the only sacrificial way to communicate directly with G.o.ds.


    The Jiu Yuan...! Lan-Yin clasped his hands.


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen on the steps straightened up after changing her lazy appearance. King next to her took her hand.


    Queen Cui Yu bit her lip and was surprised, but had to make such an expression on her face.


    The Great Prince Lamo-Na had a wonderful eye and a sudden decision was made in her heart.


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling seems to be the most sober person in the hall, but he has never stared off of Yan Mo''s every move.


    Lan-Yin looked at the Soul Manifestation from the beginning to the end. His face is never heavy. No wonder that Mo DRen dead corpse is still alive. No wonder Wucheng-City of Witches'' Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will only accept him as a disciple. Once this person recovers, he is afraid their original plan will not be carried out.


    But if they did, would their Yincheng-Sound City have a mysterious and powerful tribal enemy? And can their plan really work perfectly?


    Yuan Zhan calmly began his last step. He took out the refined pot and handed it to Yan Mo''s spiritual body.


    Yan Mo shouted in his heart that this was the last step. He put his hand on the medicine jar and disappeared quickly.


    Yan Mo, who returned to Yuan Zhan''s soul, was tired like a dog and could not speak.


    Yuan Zhan came to the slave with a solemn and solemn look and raised her head.


    The slave raised her face very obediently.


    "I''m going to cut your wound again."


    "Yes, DRen." There was no fear or hesitation in the slave''s eyes.


    Yuan Zhan pulled out a small bone dagger he had traded from Zhi Mu and gave a gentle stroke to the slave''s face.


    The scar on the slave''s face was cut off and blood dripped from her face. But the slave refused to cry out.


    Yuan Zhan had a little appreciation in his eyes. He cut the slave''s scar just to make the ointment work faster. Of course, he had tried it on himself before.


    When the ointment was applied to the face, the blood stopped almost immediately.


    "A little bit of pain, you should hold it back."


    "Yes, DRen, I can stand it."


    When the eldest prince saw the slave''s expression, his face showed the evil smile again. Others didn''t notice the change on a little slave at all. At best, they felt that the slave was more tolerant of pain.


    Everyone quietly watched the change in the slave''s face, and the clever attendant brought clean water so that the slave could wash her face.


    Sweat beads appeared on the slave''s forehead and her body trembled with pain. It was so painful that she felt as if her face had been torn apart.


    The pain is followed by itching. Pain can be tolerated, but itching can be tolerated by few people.


    Looking at the slave scratching her face, Yuan Zhan looked at her and said, "Come on, don''t move around."


    About five minutes later, the slave raised her hand and touched her face shrewdly. The attendant next to her immediately asked her to wash her face with clean water.


    The slave washed the blood from her face and raised her head. All the people in the hall took a cool breath.


    Of course, it''s not that the slave is ugly or the wounds worsen. But the scar that occupied half of the slave face really disappeared!


    Now there was only a trace of red on the slave''s face. The place that grew over was redder and tenderer than other places, and the others were all right.


    Queen Cui Yu''s eyes were wide. She wanted the medicine, even if it hurt a little, if it could only restore her face, even if it lasted for a day. But Mo DRen, the refiner, is their Tucheng-Earth City enemy!


    The angry Queen wants the Jiu Yuan people to die. But if they die, then she can''t get it. What can she get?


    Miracle! This is a miracle for the slave. G.o.d finally pitied her and blessed her. Tucheng-Earth City Temple had the powerful priest, but they and their G.o.ds had never blessed a slave. The slave wanted to kowtow to the rattan basket behind her, but she resisted.


    Yan Mo saw a familiar face in his head. He turned to look at the slave again. Would it be so coincidental?


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and threw the small pot to The Great Princess. "There''s not much left, but it should be enough for you to use. Your wound is shallow and newer. You don''t need to re-cut it. Just wipe it once in the morning and evening, and it should grow well the next day. Then you will feel the pain or itching on your face. Don''t scratch it if it itches.��


    "Good medicine!" Yincheng-Sound City King wanted to ask Yuan Zhan for more of this medicine and was gently pulled by his Queen.


    "Lamo-Ling, these two distinguished guests from afar will be handed over to you. Don''t fool around." Queen pressed her forehead and looked a little tired.


    Lan-Yin also did not intend to leave Yuan Zhan alone. He had to rearrange some things, and he needed to discuss things with his two majesty.


    Lamo-Ling waved to Yuan Zhan and motioned Yuan Zhan to come with him.


    Yuan Zhan carries a rattan basket.


    Others, including the slave, all retreated, as did Queen Cui Yu, but Lamo-Na stayed on her own initiative.


    The other two princes looked at each other and did not leave.


    Yincheng-Sound City King sighed.


    It was still raining outside, but Lamo-Ling did not hesitate to walk into the rain and forbid any attendants to follow them. The attendant couldn''t do anything about it, but put it on far away.


    Yuan Zhan re-enclosed the rattan basket with clay and slowly followed Lamo-Ling.


    They are not safe yet, and the big prince is very strange, and they have to be careful every step after that.


    "You can talk." Yuan Zhan is side by side with the great prince.


    The great prince turned around and winked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan shut up.


    The eldest prince seemed to be waiting for them to follow-up. After waiting for a long time, he did not hear a word. He could not help turning his head to him again with constraints.


    Yuan Zhan knows that the other party wants him to ask, but he just doesn''t say.


    The great prince''s extremely handsome face was wrinkled, as painful as he could not pull it out of a squat pit.


    Yuan Zhan turns to look around at the landscape. The terrain of the castle is rather complicated. If you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t know which floor you are on.


    "Mo, how are you?��


    "Headache!" Yan Mo hummed.


    Yuan Zhan was helpless and angry. "I said you didn''t have to do that..."


    "We had too little chips to bet on and you said you didn''t want to reveal my body''s skin and flesh secrets. That''s the idea I came up with."


    Yuan Zhan tolerated it. Sooner or later, he would become fearful of everyone. Yan Mo just relied on him to play a role. "Did you notice that Lan-Yin looked very strange when he saw you?��


    "He wouldn''t have known that it''s the Bone Sculpting People heritage, will he?��Yan Mo was also a little worried.


    "That''s not the case. I can''t say exactly, but he seems shocked."


    "East..." A weak voice came in.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan asked at the same time: "What east?��


    They both shut up at the same time, and Yan Mo lifted his spirits. "It''s not me! It''s Wu Guo!"


    "He woke up?��


    "Not like it." But Wu Guo still struggled to speak and point out the direction in his sleep. Yan Mo lost all his pain and fatigue, and immediately urges Yuan Zhan. "Quickly, go east and see what''s there!"

 Chapter 358: The Great Secret!

    The independent castle on the east side was the residence of the big prince.


    At the top of the castle stood a stone pillar with a gray circle hanging on it.


    Yan Mo had an odd feeling when he looked at the stone circle. Without Wu Guo bothering to remind him again, he knew that that thing was what he had to get later.


    Listen and hold back. Look at Yuan Zhan looking up at the roof, and then follow him.


    Yuan Zhan: "That''s the circle?��


    Yan Mo: "Right."


    Neither of them expected that it would be so easy to find, but because it was so easy and just there, they hung on the roof of a man or the roof of a great prince. How could they take it down without being questioned?


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the stone circle. "That, I want it."


    "You... Do you know what it is? "Lamo-Ling opened his mouth. His voice was dry and mute, and it was a little harsh. He didn''t seem to speak very often.


    "I don''t know, but I want it, Mo DRen." Yuan Zhan has figured out the trick of talking to the great prince: direct communication is more effective. If you circle with him with words, he can pull you further away.


    Lamo-Ling chuckled and said slowly, "Let''s make a deal. If I give you this half-bone object, you''ll have to take me with you when you leave Yincheng-Sound City in the future."


    The half bone object, sure enough! Yan Mo saw the shape, the size and color of the stone ring, and remembered one of the four bone objects that he had put in his pocket for a long time, from The Ding Yue Tribe, the unknown disc.


    What did Wu Guo say at that time? Say this is the door?


    Yuan Zhan did not ask why Lamo-Ling wanted to leave Yincheng-Sound City with them, but asked curiously, "if I didn''t ask for this stone ring, what price would you pay?��


    "Yuan-crystal coins, it is said that you like yuan-crystal coins." Lamo-Ling is also straightforward.


    "Then how can you be sure that we can leave Yincheng-Sound City? Can I take you away with me?��


    Lamo-Ling looked up and looked up at the rain curtain and spoke fluently. "Do you know why I was cursed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for ten years?��


    Yuan Zhan suddenly clapped his hands when he heard the words.


    Lamo-Ling looked down at him. Did the man guess? Or what did The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu say to them?


    Yuan Zhan was very annoyed and said, "No, I just forgot to get yuan-crystal coins from you King!"


    Yan Mo also followed "Ah" and said, "No, I forgot to perform mystery on the princess." He was so tired and painful that he forgot... Yuan Zhan even forgot to remind him!


    The rain on Lamo-Ling''s hair came to his face and everything was completely destroyed.


    Since then, someone has left a deep image of a prince who loves yuan-crystal coins. This impression has not faded in his lifetime, but has a growing trend.


    Meanwhile, the main hall of the city.


    The Great Princess Lamo-Na handed Lan-Yin a small and medium-sized medicine can.


    Lan-Yin opened and sniffed, and scratched the skin on the back of her hand with her fingernails. She felt a touch of ointment on her back and felt for a moment. After a moment, the wound healed completely. He just said, "Medicine is a good medicine. It doesn''t hide any harm. But this ointment has been drug-stimulated. You need to use it at an early date. Since the Jiu Yuan Chief says you use it sooner or later, its great effect probably won''t happen every other day."


    "How could that be?��Frowned Yincheng-Sound City King, who also expected the drug to remain for the future study of the temple drug refining priest.


    Lan-Yin answered, "Maybe the secret technique Mo DRen just performed is the key to stimulation the drug and making it so effective."


    Lamo-Na wondered, "But Mo DRen''s secret art was not directed at me before. Will it work if I use it?��


    "When he turned back, his fingers pointed in the direction of you and me in the hall. I think the person he pointed out was allowed. That''s why my wound healed so quickly. And your scar is much slighter than that of the slave, so you don''t need to perform any special mystery on it." Lan-Yin even thought that Mo DRen was a sensible person, because if he had asked the Great Princess to stand in front of him and perform secret arts on her, he is afraid the Great Princess would not have agreed even if he wanted to.


    But he was surprised that the Chief Yuan Zhan that liked yuan-crystal coins didn''t ask for the price to pay for him or was it inappropriate for the occasion? Or does he want to wait until the scar on the Great Princess''s face has completely disappeared before asking for compensation?


    Lamo-Na looked at the less than two nail caps left in the pot and worried, "Is that enough?��


    "That''s enough, but you''ve run out of it."


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen''s lazy, particularly pleasant voice rang out: "They''re smart enough."


    Lan-Yin shook his head. ��This ointment needs their witchcraft''s inspiration, maybe even his permission, so it''s useless to make too much.��


    "Didn''t he sell trauma medicine in the city? I heard that medicine works well too?�� Lamo-Na said.


    Lan-Yin murmured, "Probably their refining abilities in the Jiu Yuan are different. The oldest of the cat people used their prescriptions to get better and get away. But I''ve seen that formula and let several refining drugs, the first, refine together. Although the refined medicine has some effect on the recovery and promotion of soul power, the effect is not particularly significant. "


    "You suspect that the medicine was also secretly blessed by Mo DRen."


    "Yes, and I suspect they''re related to the cat man''s escape. I asked Zhi Mu carefully. Although there was no dissimilarity at that time and the two men were not near the old cat man, it was the Jiu Yuan Chief who pointed out the old cat man himself to be used to test the medicine and Finally, Zhi Mu was asked to give all the medicine to the old cat man, so that Zhi Mu did not leave a pill on his hand.��


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen pointed at the armrest and said, "Let''s see if we can buy back part of the wound medicine sold by the Jiu Yuan Chief later. High Priest, please see priest again."


    "Okay." Lan-Yin had already planned to do so, and had already begun to do so. "There''s another thing to...��


    Lan-Yin did not go on.


    Yincheng-Sound City King agreed and said to the three children, "Go down first and come to me and your mother and queen alone if you have something to do later."


    "Yes." The three Lamos had to retreat first.


    When he came out of the hall, the young prince, who was not angry before, suddenly shouted, "Look! Even if Lamo-Ling became dumb, even if he had done so many wrong things, even if the priests did not like him, his parents would concentrate on treating him. When he can speak one day, let''s stop arguing. I think he can become Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord with that mouth!��


    "Lamo-Xuan!" Another young prince whispered to stop his brother''s lies.


    Lamo-Na sighed that they had a good parents, but all five siblings except the youngest, LomEr, were on guard against other siblings. And she will become like this, but she is inseparable from the third High Priest of the temple.


    On the other hand, The Great Prince Lamo-Ling asked Yuan Zhan to go up and take down the ring himself, and Yuan Zhan was not shy either to do that>


    Warriors who guarded and patrolled the city saw Yuan Zhan climbing to the roof of the prince''s residence and wanted to stop him. They could see the prince standing there. He also looked up at the man who climbed to the roof with interest. Because of an unspeakable care not to get too close to the prince, n.o.body was near the prince''s castle.


    As soon as Yuan Zhan touched the ring, Wu Guo conveyed an exciting message to Yan Mo.


    "What is this?��Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo replied, "It should be part of one of the four pieces of bone objects. I don''t know what it is for now. Unfortunately, I can''t take out my pocket, otherwise..."


    Yuan Zhan vaguely remembered four things about bone objects. The rings were bigger and heavier. He had nowhere to put them, and carried them directly on his shoulders.


    "What is this?��The great prince was very excited and asked the same question as Yuan Zhan.


    "Didn''t you say its half-bone objects?��


    "All I know is whether it''s a bone object or an incomplete bone object. When I was a child, I went to the temple to play and saw it coming from the High Priest. Later, I checked that this was one of the bone objects seemed to have been in the temple for a long time, and no one knew when it was taken into the temple. Generations of priests see this is ancient bone objects also pondered it, but they only found this is an incomplete bone objects, nothing else was seen. Otherwise, you think a child, even if he is a big prince, how can I come across it as an ornament with a precious ancient bone objects?�� Lamo-Ling smiled sarcastically.


    Yuan Zhan replied, "You don''t know the details. I don''t know what it is. I didn''t even know it was half bone objects. If you want to know, you have to wait for my Mo DRen to recover.��


    "When will he recover?��


    "Do you have yuan-crystal coins? More, better 9th rank."


    Lamo-Ling, "... So you promised me the deal?��


    "Tell me first, if we take you away, will Yincheng-Sound City start a war with our Jiu Yuan?��


    Lamo-Ling burst into a silent laugh, shaking his body back and forth. "How come? They wanted me to leave this city early, but they didn''t know how to make me to leave! For this reason, each of them is looking forward to my early death so they can sleep better!�� In the last few words, Lamo-Ling''s voice is full of hatred and endless resentment.


    The stone castle door opened and a small old man came out.


    Lamo-Ling was the first to walk into the stone castle with Yan Mo on his back and a bone ring on his back.


    Watching from a distance under the eaves to shelter from the rain, His Highness finally agreed to walk into the rooftop and rushed over together, but the thin old man who opened the door fell the door in front of them.


    Those attendants were angry, but this treatment was probably not the first time. They stayed at the door for a while and then returned.


    The castle of Yincheng-Sound City is covered with light lantern-trees and the interior is not dark, but the castle of the great prince is gloomy and there are few slaves in it.


    The skinny old man commanded several slaves to quickly strip Lamo-Ling''s wet clothes, wipe him off, change him into fresh, dry clothes, and quickly light several fire basins to get him warm.


    Lamo-Ling seems to have been accustomed to this kind of attendant. He did not regard it as a slave thing.


    The old man looked at Yuan Zhan again, as if hesitating to change his skirt.


    Yuan Zhan shook his hand, indicating no need.


    The skinny old man then brought fresh melons and fruits in person, knelt on the ground and kissed Lamo-Ling''s toes, and silently withdrew.


    Lamo-Ling laid on the stone couch and the whole person was boneless.


    "Sit down. It''s safe here." Lamo-Ling waved his hand, weakly.


    Yuan Zhan put the rattan basket on the couch and sat down at the other end of the couch. He grabbed the red wild berries on the table and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.


    Yan Mo felt a lot of drooling. The wild berry looked like a raspberry. It is harvested in April, and its fruit was sweet and sour, and its roots and leaves could be used as medicine. Root can treat enteritis, dysentery, rheumatic arthralgia and injury caused by falling, etc. Leaf mash fresh can detoxify swelling.


    Lamo-Ling sat on the wall, staring blankly at the dark sky outside the open balcony. After a while, he m.u.f.fled, "If I don''t speak, it''s good for everyone."


    Yuan Zhan spit out three words: "Why is that?��


    Lamo-Ling finally waited for these three words, but he was still paralyzed there, a lifeless love, "because of my blood ability."


    "What''s your blood ability?��Yuan Zhan saw that Mo was patient with raspberry''s drooling.


    "I can''t make my voice a weapon, but what I say, especially bad things, is likely to come true."


    Oh! Yan Mo is in a good mood. Isn''t this the real version of the beak''s mouth? [1] Making premonition?


    Yuan Zhan was stunned. What is this ability? Prophesying?


    Lamo-Ling did not look at him as if he understood what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "It is not prophecy. Wucheng- City of Witches sent someone to see me, saying that I am not a prophecy, but another special bloodline."


    "How special? What kind of ability? "Yuan Zhan had a little interest.


    The Big Prince turned around and stared at Yuan Zhan and said earnestly, "You''ll choke on a raspberry."


    "Cough! Puff!�� Yuan Zhan just thought how it was possible, but while he wondered if it was �� then too surprising that the crushed raspberry residue slipped into his throat and accidentally blocked his trachea. Although he coughed out at once, it still made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    The big prince said expressionlessly, "Look, it came true."


    "Isn''t that like prophecy?��


    "No. Prophecy refers to what may happen in the future, which may change after intervention. But my ability is to say bad things that have a high probability of becoming a reality, just like cursing.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo thought at the same time: Is this not a weapon? This is the biggest weapon, okay?


    Yan Mo now wants to know why The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu curses this crow''s mouth boy. Such a good ability, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should be taken him as his disciple.


    Yuan Zhan asked the question instead of him.


    ��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t just run to Yincheng-Sound City. My parents invited him because the Grand Priest of Wucheng-City of Witches told them that maybe only the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu could solve my problem.��


    "Problem? They should be glad you have the ability.�� Yuan Zhan was puzzled.


    The great prince smiled bitterly and misery. "I was a child and a spoiled child. If anyone annoys me, I will curse him, and it will be basically effective. At that time, the people I cursed from my parents to my siblings, from the shrine priests to the city n.o.bility, from warriors to slaves, including civilians and guests, who made me feel bad or did not like me. I will use my abilities freely. At that time, the High Priest wanted to kill me, or my father said they should poison me until I knew how to control my ability, but he was not confident that the temple drug refining priest can developed the medicine, so he asked for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.��


    "And the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cursed you? And in order to rea.s.sure your family and the temple, you didn''t say you''ve been cursed for ten years, but you say you''ve been cursed forever?��


    "Half true." Lamo-Ling dared not lie when he knew that Mo DRen was a disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Otherwise, he would leave Yincheng-Sound City with them in the future. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu caught him and he did not know how he will torture him.


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t curse me for losing my voice just because my parents asked for it, but because I knew that he would curse him first for my disadvantage. Of course, my curse was of no use to him. In fact, my curse is not very useful as long as the strong soul beware beforehand.


    "So your soul is suppressed?��


    "Yes. But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cursed me to losing my voice not only because I cursed him, but also because I was too young to grasp such a powerful force, not only because I was ignorant, but also because my soul and body could not handle it. If I used it so boldly in the future, I would not be able to live for several years.��


    "Does your parents know about this?��


    "I don''t know if they know, maybe they don''t know. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu doesn''t like to explain to people, but I hate my parents for asking people to seal up my abilities so much that I haven''t been able to pay attention to them for years."


    Yuan Zhan is deep in thought. He still has some things he can''t figure out.


    Lamo-Ling muttered, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that my ability is not a curse, but a part of the power of language. He said that the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan were a group of people who can communicate with all things in the world, and some can use their spiritual power to do that, because the ability of this group is too powerful,the people were wiped in huge battles very early. He said that Yincheng-Sound City''s lord blood is probably a branch of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan blood, but the bloodline has been weak so far Yincheng-Sound City only awakened the ability of sound and not language. Only I unfortunately awakened the oldest and purest Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan blood ability!��


    When Yan Mo heard the words "The Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan" can communicate with all things in the world, he was already in a state of confusion in the wind. He never thought that Yincheng-Sound City had an ancient blood relationship with him!


    "Bad luck? Why do you say this? "Yuan Zhan really cares about these two words.


    Lamo-Ling sat up and looked at Yuan Zhan, as if tempted with a trace of endless pride: "Because the Nine Cities has always had an ancient prophecy that the inheritors of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan blood will demonize their G.o.ds and set off a new fire of wars among all tribes and cities in the world!"

 Chapter 359: Yan Mo Recovery

    Yan Mo''s first reaction was to deny, "That''s definitely not me."


    Yuan Zhan nodded. "Well, that''s definitely not you."


    So in front of him, the man looked like the evil spirit when he smiles. He also likes the heavy prince who was in deep rain, but the bitter prince is the prophet.


    Not like ah...


    Yuan Zhan suddenly responded, "Aren''t you from the Salt Mountain Tribesmen? How did it become The Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan?��


    "Good words, good words, wrong words? Or did the ancestors of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan change their clan names in order to preserve their bloodline?��


    "Doesn''t that mean that we Jiu Yuan have a bunch of guys who can talk to G.o.d at any time?��


    "Ouch, that''s a problem!"


    In fact, both of them know that there are probably tens of millions of people with such abilities as Yan Mo and Lamo-Ling, who don''t know whether they are the one or not, but it''s so tragic to carry this reputation. No wonder Lamo-Ling, as one of the honorable Nine Great Cities, Yincheng-Sound City Prince, has to pretend to be a fool and live so indecisively that he wants to flee from his birth city at any time, even dare not dream of the throne.


    His parents must be very entangled. A son who has such a strong ability, as a parent, especially as the head of a city, should have been infinitely happy and even celebrated, but that prediction, really want to spoil his son dare not spoil, but also desperately suppress his son''s ability, afraid that even the Temple of the Priest on his side will want to kill his son in order to divide the aftermath.


    Yincheng-Sound City Queen created opportunities for Lamo-Ling to be close to them, perhaps not just to relieve the curse, but to leave a way for his son?


    If Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen both think so, there are only two obstacles left for them to leave Yincheng-Sound City: Tucheng-Earth City Half-Beast man and the Third High Priest.


    Yuan Zhan asked politely, "Is the Third High Priest of the Temple going to kill you?��


    Lamo-Ling had hatred in his eyes. "They''ve been waiting for me to grow up and make a mistake, so they have a reason to get rid of me. If it hadn''t been for my father the king to call the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu in time, I would have been killed by them."


    "You told me to watch out for Lan-Yin. What is he going to do to me? "


    Lamo-Ling probably spoke about the grievances and resentments hidden for so many years. He was in a good mood. He sat cross-legged, grabbed raspberries and ate them several times before slowly saying, "I know there is a man hidden in the temple, and this man is the secret of Lan-Yin''s longevity..."


    That night, The High Priest Lan-Yin brought Lan Yuan personally to Lamo-Ling to look for Yuan Zhan.


    Lan-Yin saw Yuan Zhan, no matter whether Lamo-Ling was next to him, and opened the door to see the mountain man yelling: "what did your Majesty''s Prince say to you, right? Although he lost his voice, his soul is not completely suppressed. He thought n.o.body else had discovered it, but he couldn''t hide it from me.��


    Lamo-Ling''s face remained unchanged, and he seemed to know that he could not hide from the other party.


    Yuan Zhan responds to all changes with stiff face, waiting for the follow-up of Lan-Yin.


    Lan-Yin said, "Your Highness has misunderstood me a lot, but I have no time to explain to you and him too much. I just want to say that if I wanted your Highness to die, even if your Majesty spoils your Highness again, he will not live to this day."


    Lamo-Ling is also a strong character. He is not surprised to hear that and can look at Lan-Yin calmly.


    Lan-Yin continued: "The man has wavered. If he were to return to Tucheng-Earth City and regain control of Tucheng-Earth City, it would be no good for Yincheng-Sound City and the Jiu Yuan. Even if you don''t believe me, I hope you can continue to cooperate with me for the sake of your Jiu Yuan. Maybe the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is very powerful, but if he wants to curse that man, the cost will be small, when our high-ranking warriors and priests launch war, the tragedy is that other civilians do not have much combat effectiveness."


    Yan Mo acknowledges that Lan-Yin is right. The Jiu Yuan and Tucheng-Earth City have been enemies. If The Half-Beast man goes back to control the City, and still has an intention of trying to catch up with them, it will be like keeping an atomic bomb that will always launch itself at any time, and they will only try to eliminate the threat.


    But when to eliminate it, we should pay attention to it.


    Without Yincheng-Sound City High Priest''s advice, they would wait until their bodies and abilities were fully restored. After leaving Yincheng-Sound City, they would try to improve their abilities and improve the overall combat effectiveness of the Jiu Yuan until they had the strength to fight The Half-Beast man.


    Yuan Zhan, however, sneered at Lan-Yin and said, "That man told me personally that he and Tucheng-Earth City Temple and the owner of the city all had enemies. Our Curse-Witch Zhou Wu helped him solve his enemies. He thanked us that Jiu Yuan did it for him. How could he make enemies with us? Or do you hate The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?��


    "That also requires you to leave Yincheng-Sound City." Lan-Yin said lightly.


    "This is a threat?��


    "No, I''m telling the truth. Even if we Yincheng-Sound City can let you go, that one will not let you go. If his circ.u.mstances permit, he would have gone back to take over the Tucheng-Earth City forces. Why wait until now? On the contrary, he needs you more now because he is anxious to go back. As for what you need, I think you should understand. There must be something very special about you that prevents him from letting you go or even from accepting the offerings offered by Queen Cui Yu and leave you here."


    Both sides spread out their words. The hidden conspiracy turned into an open conspiracy. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had no retreat.


    Yuan Zhan also has his own ideas. Although he does not know how to seek this sentence in insurance, he has realized that he has to pay more to get more. If he wants to become strong quickly, he has to abandon the word "safety". The Half-Beast man wants to benefit from him. Why doesn''t he want to bite off a piece of fat from The Half-Beast man?


    Lamo-Ling slumped boneless on the stone couch with a sarcastic expression.


    Lan-Yin looked at Lamo-Ling with a somewhat complicated eye and said sincerely to Yuan Zhan, "I admit I have the idea of using you. If you can succeed it will be for best, we Yincheng-Sound City will remove a big threat. If not, we really won''t lose much."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly felt that it was not shameless to find his priest after he came out and met the world.


    Yan Mo, "... Hey, don''t think because you didn''t tell me, I won''t know what you''re thinking.��


    "Oh? Do you know what I think?��Someone was a little agitation.


    As soon as Yan Mo felt what the other person thought of him, he immediately had the desire to feed the man a hundred kilograms of croton. The animal is the animal, so tense and serious moment, he can also come out of his head with yellow storms!


    Yuan Zhan, on the other hand, seems to have opened a new door of thoughts. From today on, he decided to convey to his Priest DRen all his dissatisfaction in that respect for so many days and so many years in the future through imagination.


    Before Yan Mo''s spiritual violent is turned against him, Yuan Zhan faced Lan-Yin. "Finally, to answer my question, besides the soil-control warriors who had been seduced on their own initiative, did you also capture some of them to feed the Half-Beast man and exchange some benefits with The Half-Beast man?��


    Yuan Zhan is not aiming at this problem. The Half-Beast man''s seduction to soil-control warriors can only be extended to a range of three kilometers around Yincheng-Sound City, which is very weak at any distance. How many soil-control warriors have left their sphere of influence to Yincheng-Sound City since ancient times? And high-ranking warriors.


    Even if The Half-Beast man has a favor from Yincheng-Sound City, but he is no gain to Lan-Yin, what is the Third High of Yincheng-Sound City shrine to hide him and keep him, and let him live in the ninth most sacred layer, or even allow him to create secret roads in the temple? What does he get out of it?


    How can it be possible without exchange of interests?


    Lan-Yin did not answer this question. He just repeated his proposal again: "You promised me that I would carry out the transaction. I''ve paid half of the money for yuan-crystal coins. I hope tomorrow evening at the latest..."


    "No way! I don''t believe you." Yuan Zhan categorically refused.


    Lan-Yin frowned. "I''ve paid you yuan-crystal coins. Do you want to break the contract?��


    "I''ve saved your princess''s face, and you haven''t paid me yet." Before Lan-Yin spoke, Yuan Zhan demanded, "I don''t want to die yet. If I want to deal with the Half-Beast man, I must wait until I get back to the Jiu Yuan''s Priest. If I have him, I will act."


    "Without you, the man will leave with Queen Cui Yu."


    "Didn''t you say he wanted to get what I wanted? How could he leave without me?


    "He may use his soul to control you, and then he will become pa.s.sive."


    "Then try to hold him back!"


    Lan-Yin took three steps in situ and seemed to have made a decision. He stopped and asked Yuan Zhan, "How can you make your priest recover quickly?��


    "Energy."


    "Want higher-order yuan-crystal coins, right?��Lan-Yin smiled. "Okay, I''ll give you ten attribute-free 9th rank yuan-crystal coins. Three days! Three days later, when the first bird crows at night, whether your priest is restored or not, you must appear on the ninth floor of the temple. Otherwise you and your priest will be the sacrifice of that one, and my Yincheng-Sound City will join Tucheng-Earth City in attacking your Jiu Yuan to recover the losses of this period, even if you have The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Can the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu save all of you, the Jiu Yuan?��


    Lan-Yin spoke and left with Lan Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his nose and laughed back.


    Lamo-Ling, slumped on a stone couch, jumped up and down.


    They hit each other on the shoulder with their fists.


    They had talked about it before, and no matter what they thought, they could not avoid dealing with The Half-Beast man. In order to increase the odds and increase the chance of survival, it was very important to make Yan Mo recover quickly.


    Three days, plus ten 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, this condition is much better than they had imagined.


    Yan Mo''s absorption of 9th rank yuan-crystal coins is also felt, probably seven or eight more, and he should be able to recover to use his wallet.


    As long as he can use his wallet, he can handle many things.


    Lan-Yin did not break his promise and asked Lan Yuan to send ten 9th ranks that night.


    Lamo-Ling also contributed, but he was relatively poor. He searched all his castles and found only three yuan-crystal coins under 8th rank, 7th rank.


    Yuan Zhan despised, "You are so poor"


    Lamo-Ling was grumpy. "Do you think 9th rank yuan-crystal coins are all over the street? How about not even my father, queen? I''m afraid the total number of temples will not exceed 100. Even 8th rank yuan-crystal coins are not common! A 9th rank warrior usually uses 8th rank coins, and 9th rank coins are kept for life saving.��


    Yan Mo recalled that when the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu saw the happy appearance of the big 9th rank crystal, and then Yincheng-Sound City''s stinging power on 9th rank yuan-crystal coins, he could not help but renew his understanding of the preciousness of 9th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    With a general understanding of yuan-crystal coins, and looking back at the yuan-crystal that the Old Mandrill traded with him for The Soul Return Pill, did he make a lot of money?


    Yan Mo decided to visit The Old Mandrill whenever he had a chance.


    With a large number of yuan-crystal coins, Yan Mo''s recovery rate immediately became visible to the naked eye.


    Yuan Zhan went nowhere and watched the recovery of the scorched corpse all day.


    Lamo-Ling wanted to come and watch and was run out by Yuan Zhan.


    In less than two days, Yan Mo consumed eight 9th rank yuan-crystal coins at one go, and his hand was finally able to lift.


    Although it is still very painful, but the spirit of Yan Mo still returns to his body, and when he just came back, he couldn''t just control his body for a long time.


    Flowing tips poured down his brain.


    Why didn''t he know that he had done so much during this time?


    Everything else is OK, but what happens when the number of faith points becomes negative?


    Can faith turn negative?


    What happened to the Jiu Yuan?

 Chapter 360: There are a series of changes .

    A month ago, Jiu Yuan was in spring . Everyone was busy with learning, planting, grazing, breeding and training happily .


    All of a sudden! The red wolf smoke, which represents the enemy''s attack, rises and flows along the river breeze toward the sky .


    The Jiu Yuan warriors, who were in charge of defense at the estuary, were forced to retreat from the border .


    More and more ships are coming ash.o.r.e, and more slaves wearing skirts and spears are pouring down from them .


    She-Gu bent over and slashed an enemy war slave, saving Zhu Neng, who was besieged by several people, "Break out of the encirclement!" To go to the coal mine, Meng��s regiment of the fourth regiment should patrol the vicinity, you tell him the situation here, let him quickly send a message back, so that the city has to be ready to meet the enemy! Go!��


    "Yes!" Zhu Neng dared not delay at all . With a whistle, he turned his wildebeest''s head and broke out in the direction of the rocky forest .


    A spear flew behind Zhu Neng, and She-Gu sprinted with his wildebeest��s belly and swung a bone knife to slash it off .


    The spear tipped obliquely across Zhu Neng��s body . The wildebeest was in pain . With a roar, it ran faster .


    A wounded warrior turned back and shouted, "Shen-Gu! There are so many enemies that we can''t hold on to them!"


    "All the infantry retreated into the forest, and the cavalry followed me with the wounded . " She-Gu fought alone to protect his subordinates and allow more people to flee .


    "I wish I could!" The wildebeest is spiritual . Without the knight''s command, he would lift the ladder, kick people, or sprint with a long horn on the top of his head .


    She-Gu bent down to pick up a badly injured companion who was going to fall and put it on the wildebeest��s back .


    There are not many warriors left behind on the riverbank . If they were not trained normally, they would have been beaten .


    Not only did the enemy come by boat from the other side of the river, but there were also places downstream where they chose to cross the river and then quietly approached . When the Jiu Yuan patrol found out, the riverbank joined in the attack .


    Fortunately, warriors a.s.signed to the riverbank patrol and guard had some combat experience . When She-Gu shouted back, no one loved fighting and few people panicked . Panicked warriors died soon after the battle started . As in previous drills, all infantry fought and fled into the forest behind them, while cavalry managed to drag more enemies in order to let their companions escape .


    Those who crossed the river and sneaked on the slaves did not have war beasts, but they did not run very slowly . Some of them went into the forest and some wanted to entangle the cavalry .


    "Brothers, take a walk with these babies!" She-Gu uttered a loud whistle, and the cavalry realized it, speeding up the retreat .


    A large number of enemies pursued subconsciously, running not far, "Bombardment!"


    The ground collapsed, and all the slaves chasing the front fell into traps .


    She-Gu patted the wildebeest, turned around with his companions, bent his bow and struck an arrow and killed another batch .


    When the spear came, She-Gu dared not stay any longer . With a strange cry, he led the cavalry to gallop again .


    In the morning, the Meng did not immediately return to the Jiu Yuan . Instead, he started running to observe the enemy''s situation after burning the wolf smoke, and rushed to send someone to support She-Gu .


    Warriors on the tower of the Jiu Yuan saw a red smoke from a recent sentinel . They were shocked and sent the news up for the first time .


    Zheng and other warrior leaders and stewards have some doubts about their ears when they hear the news .


    Who is the enemy? Where do you come from? Why is it against the Jiu Yuan?


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    They don''t know all about it .


    "Where is Meng now?��Zheng asked .


    The fifth regiment''s left-behind Lan Dier had a good relationship with Meng . The first reply was, "This time it''s his turn to lead the patrol . Now, according to the time, he should have arrived near the coal mine . "


    "Well, he should have known about it by now, and should have taken the initiative to inquire about it . We want to know the details only when he comes back . But before that, fire the smoke and blow the trumpet, let the hunting team and all the people outside the Jiu Yuan people come back, and from now on the Jiu Yuan enters the period of preparation for war . ��


    Zheng began to give orders one by one, and no one else had any objection . As early as before the Chief and Priest DRen left, they had issued orders for the whole city if there were any battles endangering the security of the Jiu Yuan .


    The Jiu Yuan city moved at the fastest speed, and the Mer-people got news, Luo Meng and Zheng met .


    That night, Meng came back and the conference hall lit a torch .


    Meng drew a line on the huge terrain sand table . "When I came back, these sudden enemies had arrived here, about two hundred miles from the mouth of the river . She-Gu and I took them around deliberately and went through some traps, but they didn''t get rid of them all, and they were so crowded that they didn''t consume much .


    "According to their itinerary, how many days do you expect them to arrive?��Zheng asked .


    Meng licked his lips and his eyelids were blue and black . "These people didn''t bring war beasts, but they didn''t travel very slowly . They could arrive in about seven or eight days if they were quick . "


    "Did you find out the number of people in detail?��Zheng continued .


    The other leaders looked at Meng together .


    Meng inhaled, "about 5000 people, most of them are a 3rd rank warrior, but their small collars are 4th rank and 5th rank . "


    Five thousand! All the people in the place was quiet .


    "This is the man who came over . There are still some people hiding on the other side of the river . There are about two thousands of them . They are more powerful . They should be their reserved warriors . I guess the strength of those people are just that ordinary warriors are probably all above 4th rank . " Meng''s face lost its old look of laughter .


    Zhang asked, "Did you find out where they came from? Do you know why we attacked us? "


    "I heard them talk about the Huang Jing Tribe . As for why to attack us, I couldn''t stay too long, I don''t know . "


    "The Huang Jing Tribe?��Wu Chen frowned . "I heard Shifu mention that this tribe, like a powerful tribe, is rich in yuan-crystal minerals and seems to have a good relationship with The Moer-Gan Tribe . Shifu and they last went to The Moer-Gan and made a deal with them . ��


    "Deal? Are they in love with our red salt?�� Zhang is indeed a man who has been Chief, and his words. .h.i.t the nail on the head .


    Zheng nodded . "It''s quite possible . But no matter what they want, the other side has sent so many war slaves to fight, we have to go on . "


    Then he asked Meng, "Are there warriors above 6th rank? How many blood warriors are there? What are their abilities? "


    Meng went on to reply, "There is no a 6th rank warrior among the people who came, but there is one across the river . I need to rush back to report it . I haven''t looked carefully . But the leader of their team should be 6th rank . It''s probably a blood warrior . The enemies who have come ash.o.r.e have found three blood warriors . Their abilities are very strange . They seem to be able to make invisible shields to block the attack of our warriors . ��


    Zheng continued to ask calmly, "What is the range of blood ability? How long will it last?��


    "One person can shelter about a hundred people, because the three blood warriors, our warriors cannot hurt them at all, which is why we cannot use bows and arrows because the y can prevent them from landing . "


    "Has the trail on the other side of the coal mine been covered up?��


    "It''s all covered . Even if they look for it, they won''t see any trace . "


    "Traps have been laid along the way?��


    "They''ve all been dug up before, but they''ve got so many people that they don''t necessarily get as many pits as they can . "


    Zheng murmured for a moment and looked up at the crowd . "Seven thousand people, not counting the follow-up, are three times the net combat effectiveness of our Jiu Yuan, and the lowest level warriors they sent to us also have 3rd rank, but many of our warriors have only 1st and 2nd rank . They also have 6th rank blood warriors, and our highest blood warrior is only 4th rank, Meng . ��


    "h.e.l.lo, what is your tone of voice and hate on me? If it weren''t for my ability to rise to 4th rank, do you think I could cut the 10-day journey back to half a day without alarming anyone to go to the enemy''s camp for a round of information?��


    "Chief and Priest DRen left, and now in addition to the Mer-warrior, of the awakened blood warrior really only your highest rank in the tribe . "


    Zheng did not care about Meng''s two offense . Instead, he said, "we all know what a high-ranking warrior is equivalent to . This time we have not only high order warriors, but also a lot of war slaves . From the point of view of the number of war slaves, the other side is afraid of killing us at one stroke . Now let''s talk about how we intend to meet the enemy . "


    Cao Ting looked up carefully and said, "Before that, I had a few questions . "


    Zheng, "Please say so . "


    Cao Ting: "I remember Mo DRen once told me that Chief DRen and he showed strength in The Moer-Gan . The other side should have known that our Chief is 7th rank G.o.d blood warrior . Why did they not have a higher rank warrior this time? And the other side is not clear about our situation of the Jiu Yuan, how dare we send someone to attack the Jiu Yuan like this? In addition, it seems that the enemy is familiar with our area . The Meng regiment and the regiment are clearly diverting them around the gra.s.sland, but they are still running towards the Jiu Yuan . Why?"


    After a long pause, Cao Ting added, "the most important thing is why they didn''t come late, but they just came in the early spring . And it was just when Chief and Priest DRen left home with Jiu Feng DRen . If they know that Chief, The Priest and Jiu Feng DRen are not here, then they only come to 6th rank''s blood warriors to explain that . ��


    Obviously everyone thought of this, Zhang said, "You think that there were spies among us who secretly spread the story that Chief and Priest DRen were not in the city? So the Huang Jing Tribe dared to attack us without fear?��


    Cao Ting pointed out: "We only brought back a large number of slaves from The Moer-Gan last year . "


    Yes, who can guarantee that there are no other tribes among these slaves?


    Even more frightening, why did those people happen to come to the Jiu Yuan in the time of She-Gu guarding the riverbank?


    No one wants to doubt She-Gu, including Cao Ting, who asked questions, but there is no doubt that there are spies in the tribe .


    After midnight discussion, Zheng synthesized the opinions of all the people and worked out a plan to fight the enemy .


    Firstly, we should send some blood warriors to hara.s.s them on the gra.s.slands and kill them as many as possible .


    Second, lure the enemy to the trap .


    Third, attach equal importance to both civil and military affairs, while beating people, may as well ask the other party''s intentions, as far as possible delay time .


    Fourth, in addition to the Mer-people, another person was sent to the dwarf for help .


    Shortly afterwards, She-Gu fled back and said he saw The Moer-Gan People .


    Then, Wu Chen, who followed Meng''s negotiation, he was almost seized by the enemy . In the end, Meng was surprised to shoulder him shoulders and put the speed to the fastest time to escape .


    But Wu Chen and Meng also decided that the other party had come for red salt, and the enemy knew that neither Chief nor The Priest nor Jiu Feng, the patron saint, were there . But it''s strange that they don''t seem to know the Jiu Yuan and the Mer-warrior .


    Half a month later, the joint forces of the Huang Jing and the Moer-Gan tribes finally reached the city of the Jiu Yuan .


    By this time, two thousands of them had joined war team, although they had been consumed by the Jiu Yuan before, but after joining the two thousand, their number still broke to 5,000, half of them were a 4th rank warrior!


    The Jiu Yuan people did not have enough hands . Zheng ordered that the Qingyuan Lake in the East and the gate in the south be guarded by the Mer-people . Meng''s Fifth Warrior Regiment was in charge of support . The first and the second regiments are in charge of north city and the third and fourth regiments are in charge of west city . The regiment scouts are responsible for messaging . Others are responsible for logistics and weapons support .


    The Mer-warrior Luo Meng met with the patriarch .


    Hai Sen asked Yu-Wu, "What are your plans?��


    Yu-Wu was playing with a fat little Mer-boy who was born recently . "What''s the plan?Didn''t we send the agreed 800 warriors over?��


    "I''ve heard that there are many enemies of mankind, and 800 warriors may not be enough . "


    Yu-Wu did not care much about the tone: "Look at it first, the Jiu Yuan cannot always rely on us, Little Witch Mo that tribe is also something he put together in the past few years, just need to experienced several wars to sharpen . All right, no good, loyal, unfaithful, and you''ll know after that . "


    Hai Sen doesn''t care much about human death, either . But, "If the Jiu Yuan people dies too much, are you not afraid that the Little Priest will come back and turn his face on you? Don''t forget that we are now . . . ��


    Yu-Wu wants to say he dares! But think about it carefully, that kind and cruel little priest may really dare to turn his face with him and looking at the lovely little Mer-people in his arms . For the long-term development of the Mer-people, Yu-Wu turned and asked Luo Meng: " . . . Over there, more guard to the east and south cities?��


    Luo Meng quickly answered, "Yes . "


    "Then we will keep the two sides, no one the Jiu Yuan people can enter the Jiu Yuan from either side, or no more the Jiu Yuan people are near Qingyuan and red . If the other two gates are unsupported, the Jiu Yuan will ask for help and send another 500 warriors .


    Luo Meng looked at Hai Sen .


    Hai Sen nodded .


    "Yes . " Luo Meng was ordered to leave quickly .


    Outside the city of Jiu Yuan, the Huang Jing and the Moer-Gan joint forces saw the Mer-warrior in the moat outside . Before greed rose, they were frightened by each other''s momentum and frowned fiercely .


    "What is that? You didn''t say the Jiu Yuan had the Mer-warrior!" The Huang Jing leader of the team pulled down .


    "What about the Mer-people? Are you afraid? It''s not easy for me to get the news . The Jiu Yuan''s Chief and The Priest, including their big bird, are not in the Jiu Yuan now and will not come back in the near future . If we do not attack the Jiu Yuan at this time, we will have no chance to get the Jiu Yuan site in the future, let alone the Red Salt!��


    "It seems that your spies are hiding a lot from you . Since he can conceal that you have the Mer-people, maybe the Jiu Yuan Chief is not deceiving you?��


    "Is it false news? If we try to attack the city, we will know that these are only the slaves of our two tribes . What if they are all dead?��


    In the city of Jiu Yuan, many people prayed for heaven, hoping that Chief and Priest DRen would come back soon .


    Some people even can''t help complaining secretly: "they have not been back for such a long time, are they ignoring us?��


    Such complaints spread throughout the city as the war grew more brutal .


    All the Jiu Yuan peoples are asking a question: Where are our Chief and Priest DRen and the patron saint Jiu Feng now?


    Ten days ago, on top of a high mountain outside Tucheng-Earth City .


    Jiu Feng stood on a tallest boulder and stared at Tucheng-Earth City .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu patted his mouth . "What do you say? It''s better go back to Wucheng-City of Witches with me and retaliate on Tucheng-Earth City later . Or go back to the Jiu Yuan?"


    Ding Ning Ding Fei is very heavily silent . They lost Chief and Priest DRen . How dare they go back?


    Zi Ming, as an outsider, can''t say anything . Anyway, he has decided that where Ding Ning goes, he goes wherever he goes .


    Bing is the calmest of all people at present . After revenging Tucheng-Earth City for his vent, his reason has returned . "Witch Mo definitely wants us to go back to the Jiu Yuan, and I don''t believe he''s dead . He''s Mo DRen, the Priest of G.o.d who was sent by the ancestors, and he won''t die . "


    Ding Fei immediately said, "Yes, Priest DRen is sure not to die .Dda also said that Priest DRen was not dead!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu waved and said rudely, "Dda ran away on his own, and I don''t care about him . I ask you, what are you going to do? You can''t stay outside Tucheng-Earth City and continue to trouble them, can you? I am not afraid of them, but you are even a problem with self-insurance . If it is not for your small Gang, I will toss them with Jiu Feng whenever they like . ��


    Bing decided, "Back to the Jiu Yuan, if Chief and Priest DRen are all right, they will also go back to the Jiu Yuan . "


    Jiu Feng said that he wanted to leave the team .Dda had gone to look for Mo-Mo, and he was going to go too . He did not believe that Mo-Mo was dead . His first little Two Legged Monster was not so easy to die .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu refused, "No, once you''re gone . Who will send us back to the Jiu Yuan? Walk back? How long will it take?��


    "Hey! Not my problem! Jiu Feng was angry .


    Two days ago, on the edge of the woods where slave traders Nuo Fei and Yuan Zhan met, there was a smelly beast who was sniffing and he fell on a kitten .


    "Meow . " The kitten was pressed under the big claw and cried pitifully .


    Dda raised his paws and pressed the tail of the family before the kitten ran away .


    "Meow!" The kitten blew its fur .


    Several cat men hid in a tree and slowly approached the black beast, trying to attack it unprepared .


    "Whoa!" The black Meng beast jumped into the forest with its kitten in its mouth .


    The cat man flew into the air and hurried, "Meow! Save the people, the monster has taken Xiao Yun away!��


    Running, the cats had to run into the mountain forest near Yincheng-Sound City again . Then they watched the black Meng beast run to the Yincheng-Sound City warrior who came patrolling the road with the kitten in his mouth .


    Now, Yincheng-Sound City Palace, in the Great Prince Lamo-Ling castle .


    Yan Mo felt uneasy . He wanted to sit up, but his body did not allow him to do so .


    Yuan Zhan took his hand .


    "Hiss . " Yan Mo was suffocating with pain .


    Yuan Zhan hurried to relax, but did not let go .


    Yan Mo found that he could not open his mouth yet, so he still used his mental strength and said, "I''ll take out my wallet later, and you''ll take all the household belongings collected during this period and let me collect them . In addition, with the 9th rank crystals in my pocket, I will probably recover completely soon . We will have one day, and we need to prepare well . ��


    "Door . . . " Wu Guo''s voice sounded again very abruptly .


    "What door? Ah! You mean the disc and the ring you received this time?�� Yan Mo responded quickly .


    Wu Guo stopped talking .


    Yan Mo did not ask, but Wu Guo preferred to use his energy to convey such a word and make him change his mind . "Your eldest son seems to want me to spend the rest of the day studying the new bone objects . "


    Yuan Zhan was about to speak when he suddenly turned his head and soon stood up .


    "Zhan?��


    Yuan Zhan turned around and did not answer Yan Mo''s call . He raised his leg and went to the gate of the castle .

 Chapter 361: the delight of seeing each other .

    Yan Mo decisively and mentally rushed to Yuan Zhan brain area .


    Yuan Zhan was shocked and his eyes were clear again .


    Yan Mo returned to his body and was too tired to even lift his fingers .


    His mental body can''t compete with The Half-Beast man, but he and Wu Guo''s formed "spiritual barrier" for Yuan Zhan are still there . Just now, he acted like a recharger, upgrading the spiritual barrier from intermediate level protection to ultimate protection and with expulsion effect .


    Fortunately, because of the existence of the spiritual barrier, Yuan Zhan is not tempted deeply, and his own consciousness is also fiercely struggling, just like people having nightmares . Sometimes he knows that he is having nightmares, but he cannot wake up . At this time, as long as the outside gives a little force, he can return to reality .


    "The Half-Beast man can''t wait . I can''t wait . . . " Yuan Zhan''s eyes were grim .


    The Half-Beast man saw that Yuan Zhan could not be tempted to pa.s.s away and had to give up . He had an agreement with the Third High Priest of Yincheng-Sound City temple that he would not be allowed to extend his soul beyond the temple, let alone seduce or harm the Yincheng-Sound City people .


    But he was not good at fine manipulation, and every time he used soul power, it was wide-ranging . When he felt that Yuan Zhan had never returned to the temple, he had to venture to extend his soul power . Now Yuan Zhan did not come, but Yincheng-Sound City people almost fainted on the way from the temple to the palace .


    Shortly before that, Yincheng-Sound City patrol warriors had handed over the black beast and the cat it had caught to the palace guards because of the cat man involved, which had been supervised by His Highness the Great Princess, and the patrol warriors reported the cats to the Great Princess .


    Maybe the Great Princess was afraid that other n.o.bles would hurt the cat slave, and if he had any questions, he sent palace guards to pick up the cages and go to the palace .


    The palace guards saw the black grizzly beast in the cage . They did not take the matter seriously . They wanted to kill the beast, but the little cat had been hiding under the Meng beast''s belly . She could not make clear what the relationship between them was .


    But when the palace guards had just entered the palace castle with the animal cage, the cage guards suddenly closed their eyes and fell to the ground .


    The people around the palace also fell down unconscious .


    The beast and kitten in the cage saw the crowd faint . The kitten was too young . Although it tried hard to resist, its eyes turned dizzy and it fell asleep .


    The black beast felt dizzy at the same time, but his blood seems to have the ability to resist the temptation of the spirit suggestions . He felt something was wrong, subconsciously resisted, the dizziness quickly dispersed, shaking his head, and the black beast stood up from the cage .


    The beast was injured, and he could not fight warriors who were on the detour . Later, he could not escape and was caught, waiting for the chance to escape . And these patrol warriors did not know what it meant . They sent him and the cat into a cage .


    But where is this? The city looks smaller than their Jiu Yuan, but has more people than the Jiu Yuan, this strange building looks awesome .


    "Crack!" The beast bit into the bars of the cage, picked up the kitten and got out of the cage .


    He had been trying to catch the cat for food, but as soon as he approached the cat, he found a strange smell on him, like the same kind but not the same kind . Later, several cat men wanted to fight with him, and he decided that the kitten could also change into people .


    But now that the kitten has caught by him, it''s his prey . He''s not going to let the cat go until he''s played enough .


    Who would think of meeting humans in the mountains, or very powerful humans, the most abhorrent thing is that when he saw the cats, they quickly surrounded him, so that he would not be able to escape .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    And the cats who ran after him dared not even come when they saw the humans, so they hid in the mountains and watched him and his kitten being captured by humans .


    Dda looked around with her cat in his mouth and sniffed the air .


    Suddenly! Dda''s body was tense and he spit out the cat and sniffed the air carefully .


    Chief Yuan Zhan''s smell! There are also hidden blood connections from the same kind .


    At first, he gave Mo DRen the most important thing in the body of the red squid the Chi-Ru, which is the nest of the body energy of the red squid, and also the source of its ability . It is not surprising that Mo DRen ate that thing and merged with a part of the ability of the red squid, but strangely, Dda could feel a trace of blood connection to Mo as long as he was within 100 meters of Mo DRen .


    He knew Mo DRen was not dead!


    "Ouch -!" Dda found the right direction, picked up the cat and ran into the castle shadow .


    The Yincheng-Sound City fainted for a short time, and after the Half-Beast man received the High Priest''s spiritual warning to restrain his spiritual power, the fainted palace guards all slowly opened their eyes .


    "The black beast and the kitten ran away!" The guards jumped up and regarded them falling into coma as a cat-man conspiracy .


    The palace itself was somewhat confused by the fainting of a large number of servants, and the guards reported that it was a cat plot, which was even more confusing . Finally, not only His Highness the Great Princess but also King and Queen knew about it .


    While everyone was looking for a black beast and a kitten, Dda became a man, neck chop and stunned an ordinary palace attendant, stripped him from his clothes, dressed himself in them, and even put on his favorite boots, put the cat in the basket, covered it with cloth, and avoided looking at men until he found the big prince''s little castle .


    At this time, Yan Mo''s body is recovering rapidly because of the 9th rank crystal in his hand .


    But the time for punishment is running out, and he is still recovering as an old man .


    However, Yuan Zhan was satisfied . He remembered that Mo had told him that the ancestors punished him as an old man forever . He did not expect the other party to return to his youth at all .


    A rush of human footsteps sounded . Yuan Zhan raised his ears . He had a good ear . Even deep inside, he could hear something happening in front of the big prince''s door .


    "Ouch -!" A familiar roar came into his ear, and Yuan Zhan rubbed his ear suspiciously .


    Even Yan Mo, recovering from the pain, opened his eyes . "Dda?��The voice was surprised and grinding his ears, but the p.r.o.nunciation was accurate .


    "I''ll go and see . " Yuan Zhan remembers who Dda is . His memory has been restored to ninety-five percent .


    Yan Mo struggled to turn his head outside the door . He could not guess how Dda would run to Yincheng-Sound City . Did the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also come? But why did they come to Yincheng-Sound City? Isn''t it the pursuit of Queen Cui Yu?


    Dda knocked at the door and it took him half a while to open it .


    The slave who opened the door looked at him for a moment and asked who he was and said he had never seen him before .


    Dda was not very talkative, so he pointed to him and said he wanted to go in .


    The slave who opened the door certainly disagreed, waving to him and closing the door .


    Dda saw that the slave was not as fierce as the guards . He seemed to be able to fight . He shook his fist and hit him .


    So things went wrong . The slave covered his nose and shouted, and several people ran out . One of them was a small old man .Dda did not dare to move any more when he saw the little old man, but roared wildly .


    His purpose is to attract the attention of the people inside . If Chief and Priest DRen were really inside, it would be impossible to hear his voice without coming out .


    As for Chief and Priest DRen, have they been kidnapped and cannot come out now? Dda thought it was easy . Was it right that he was caught together?


    Fortunately, Yuan Zhan came out .


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling swayed along . ��Did that man just start to throw out his mind suggestions again?��


    Yuan Zhan did not answer, but his expression had already told him the answer .


    The eldest prince snorted, "I knew that I had fainted once as a child, and if it hadn''t been for Yuan Bai, I would have fallen into the pond and drowned . "


    "Ah!" Dda saw the live and intact Yuan Zhan appeared, and he beat his breast with delight .


    "Dda . " Even Yuan Zhan couldn''t resist the surge of emotions . He took the initiative to go forward and put his fist on Dda''s shoulder, then he pulled him over and hugged him heavily .


    The eldest prince stood behind him, poked at him, and asked with his eyes, "Your people?


    Yuan Zhan nodded . "My people, I didn''t expect him to find us . "


    Yuan Zhan Tribesmen, Lamo-Ling was interested in Dda and immediately gave a look to the thin old man, Yuan Bai .


    Yuan Bai immediately shut the door and took all the slaves down .


    Dda was let go by Yuan Zhan, and without looking at the castle, he raised his foot and rushed inside .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stop him either . He thought Mo would be happy to see Dda .


    Yan Mo is really very happy, although now the situation is critical, more than one person is equivalent to more than one c.u.mbersome and hostage, but after "death" once again, and he can see the old knowledge and what danger it is .


    "Witch Mo!" Dda stopped, rushed to Yan Mo and grabbed his hand .


    Yan Mo smiled . ��Are you okay?''


    Dda nodded and shook his head . Everyone is alive, but they are all sad, he would not like to see everyone so sad, he separated from them, he thought that if he can bring back Mo DRen and Chief, everyone will be happy, Little Fei will not be so sad .


    Yan Mo lifted up the other hand, touched Dda''s face, and wiped out his tears with his thumb . He laughed and said, "Hey, big guy, you��re crying, I''m not alive with the Chief . "


    Dda didn''t know he was crying . He wiped his tears thoughtlessly and looked at the teardrops on it with a little dullness .


    Yan Mo patted his arm .


    Dda was speechless for a while, and soon recovered . He might not understand what his feelings were for the time being, but now he is happy . It''s happier than if he defeated Chief of a tribe and made the tribesmen of that tribe listen to him .


    Yuan Zhan strode to the stone couch . He had a lot to ask Dda .


    Lamo-Ling asked Yuan Bai to inquire about Dda''s arrival at Yincheng-Sound City . He saw three people talking in it . He consciously did not run in to make people feel intruded .


    Yan Mo asked Dda a lot of things, Dda and others have communication barriers, but Yan Mo is not, he can understand all the meaning he wants to express, the two people have such gestures and simple words to communicate .


    Yuan Zhan had Yan Mo to translate for Dda and asked him everything he wanted to know .


    About two hours later, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan finally figured out what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others had done since their death .


    "Did you leave alone after you made a scene at Tucheng-Earth City? So you don''t know about Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . Are they in Tucheng-Earth City or have they gone back to the Jiu Yuan?��


    Dda shook his head and told Yan Mo that Jiu Feng often flew to the sky to look for him and returned to the land where they had been "killed" several times . It was Jiu Feng who came back to say that there had been a change there that made everyone suspect they might not be dead .


    Yuan Zhan remembered the pit he had climbed out of . Maybe the ground left traces of his crawling? Thanks to Jiu Feng''s good eyesight and carefulness, he was able to find such a small change .


    Dda also said that although Jiu Feng''s discovery made people suspect that the two men were alive, they did not intend to give up retaliating against Tucheng-Earth City, saying that they had no wings and did not know where they might go, so they chose to retaliate against Tucheng-Earth City first .


    And that''s why The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and they didn''t fight hard later, otherwise Tucheng-Earth City would be worse off now .


    Dda also told them one thing . At the beginning, they all thought that two people were killed by Tucheng-Earth City . They were all mad . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu even wanted to curse the bloodline of Tucheng-Earth City Temple and royal bloodline, cursing them for life and suffering in sickness and hardship, and no one could live beyond twenty years old .


    The curse is too costly, not only for the spells, but also for those who are willing to cut off their blood . But that''s not a problem . This time, there were people who followed them that are willing to offer sacrifices, just a few things like the blood of the cursed object needed to cast a curse .


    But just as everyone sneaked into Tucheng-Earth City to get blood and other things from the cursed objects, Jiu Feng discovered the fact that they might not have died . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu abandoned the death curse and made a troublesome curse on Tucheng-Earth City instead .


    Yan Mo listened and did not speak for half a while .


    He felt a little heavy strangely, which came from the sense of responsibility . He was not insensitive before, but at this time, after listening to Dda''s simple and plain narrative without any hesitation, the sense of responsibility became heavier than before and could not be ignored .


    In fact, he knew that all he did to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE was not simply Sc.u.m VALUE, but he just didn''t want to think deeply about it . But now he can''t refuse to think deeply .


    He Yan Mo is a man of grudge, he is bad, but he is bad at principle, at least he cannot be made good for evil .


    After listening to Dda''s words, he suddenly felt like the same kind of sc.u.m man in his previous life . He saved people casually in order to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE, and then created a tribe, not just for his own desire to find a girl to vent, and then the girl had a child?


    He acts casually and even intends to give up those people at any time, including the present Dda . But those who were gathered together by him already regarded him as their parents and spiritual dependence . They could sacrifice their lives for him and die for him . And could he really give them up at will?


    No wonder his faith points will turn negative . Maybe in the Jiu Yuan people''s mind, they also knows that he doesn''t care about their negligence, so he dares to take Chief and the patron saint away before the tribe is stable, and never returns for a long time .


    If it was a responsible The Priest, how could it not do such a thing?


    He had an arrangement when he was away, but what was the difference between leaving his child to his neighbor and taking his parents with a babysitter for a long time? And they are in danger outside . If they really all die and die, what about the children left at home?


    Besides, what if the children left at home are in danger and the neighbors can''t take care of them?


    Besides, can neighbors compete with their parents if they try their best? They don''t have their own children and families to take care of?


    Yan Mo breathed slowly and looked up at Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and said, "I am also responsible . "


    "Do you see what I am thinking?��


    "Um . You''re blaming yourself . "


    "I don''t feel very well . We''ve been out too long . This time, whether we find the Water G.o.dblood Stone or not, we''ll go back first, huh?��


    Yuan Zhan touched his hair . "You don''t have to worry about me . I can feel that the Fire G.o.dblood Stone is no longer a disaster for me . "


    "Oh?��Yan Mo didn''t know about it, because Yuan Zhan''s memory was a recovery problem, and they hadn''t talked about it before .


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan himself is not very clear and detailed, "My body seems to have changed a little, but I still need time to explore, I also hope you can get better quickly, help me take a good look at the body . "


    "Good . No matter what happens tonight, don''t disturb me . I''ll try to do it tomorrow . "


    Dda seems a little sad to see Yan Mo sad . He reached into his arms, took out the kitten and stuffed it into Yan Mo''s arms . "Here, play!"


    Yan Mo watches a hairy ma.s.s on his chest . What''s this?


    Kitty, "Meow"


    Yan Mo touched the head of the kitten and was happy . The cat was cunning and crafty, dressed in a cute face, and pitiful, the meow came out of the word "bad man", ha ha!


    Yuan Zhan reached out and waited for the kitten to climb up to Yan Mo''s neck, he picked up the back of its neck, and take Dda to Lamo-Ling . He also had some things to arrange with His Highness the Prince in advance . Yan Mo had the idea of running away, and he planned to eat the bait in his mouth even if he ran away .


    The kitten was so sad to be carried that it mewed and barked miserably .


    Dda grabbed the kitten and the kitten quickly got into his arms .Meow! They are all bad guys . My brother, dad and grandpa are coming to help me!


    That night, Yincheng-Sound City seemed to be the same as usual, but in places that many people could not see, an undercurrent was rolling .


    People in the palace were searching for black beast and kitten who have escaped . The city''s management reported the mysterious fainting of the crowd, and said that they were all alarmed; King and Queen was angry about the priest''s indulgence in the temple; second prince and the third prince found one of the Third High Priest respectively, and discussed with them secretly; The Great Princess whose scar disappeared perfectly on the face . Her highness came to the little Fort outside the brother Lamo-Ling late at night and indicated that she wanted to see Mo DRen of the Jiu Yuan . . .

 Chapter 362: The Great Princesss intentions

    Princess Lamo-Na did not see anyone that night, nor was she discouraged . She left to return to her little castle .


    Soon after entering the castle, she heard the attendant''s announcement that The High Priest Lan-Yin had been waiting for her for a long time .


    Lamo-Na immediately turned to the living room .


    "DRen, this late, is it urgent to come so late?��Lamo-Na saluted Lan-Yin standing on the balcony .


    Lan-Yin turned around . "I heard you went to Mo DRen of the Jiu Yuan . Why?��


    Lamo-Na paused .


    "I need to hear to the truth . " Lan-Yin''s face was normal, but his voice was low .


    Lamo-Na looked up, "you know what I want to do, but Yincheng-Sound City has no way to satisfy my wishes . "


    ��Jiu Yuan can? So Mo DRen can do it?��


    " . . . It''s you who said that Mo DRen probably mastered the lost spirit manifestation . It''s you who said that the one who can dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice was the most favored person among the G.o.ds and could communicate directly with them . ��


    "So?��


    Lamo-Na said calmly, "Secondly, he didn''t die even when he was burned like that .Zhi Mu told me what he looked like . Thirdly, he is also a disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has made a lot of noise about Tucheng-Earth City and Tucheng-Earth City, the whole temple and royal blood have a feud for him . Fourth, the Jiu Yuan Tribe is mysterious . So I guess there must be more secrets and more value in him . ��


    Lan-Yin understood what she meant . "Do you want to be his disciple?��


    "There''s a plan, but . . . "


    "But you have to look at it again, don''t you?��


    "If he can take the Jiu Yuan Chief away from that man, I will go with them . "


    Lan-Yin chuckled . "His Highness also wants to leave . You want to leave too . I don''t think they will transfer the Yincheng-Sound City lordship to the three remaining ones . "


    "Can I inherit it if I stay? If I could inherit the throne, would the temple listen to me?��


    Lan-Yin walked slowly to Lamo-Na and touched her hair lovingly . "You''re right .Yincheng-Sound City is still too small for you . You have to master more human power and abilities if you want to move on . That Jiu Yuan Mo DRen may be a good choice, but I suggest you wait a little longer to see if he really has the ability to be the teacher of the Great Princess, the future queen of the mainland . ��


    Lamo-Na buried her head and face in Lan-Yin''s arms .


    Lan-Yin half hugged her and whispered in her ear, "Remember, my Highness, before you are strong enough, don''t let anyone know your special blood ability . "


    "Huocheng-Fire City King has sent messengers many times to ask you to marry his eldest son . Your father, queen are in great difficulty . If you can''t be Queen of Yincheng-Sound City, you can only marry out, but you don''t want to . You can leave Yincheng-Sound City, if you really like the Jiu Yuan of Mo DRen, and they can survive under that hand, then we will think of a way to make you `forced�� to disappear . ��


    "Thank you, my Priest DRen . " Lamo-Na smiled with tears .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo, who is recovering, did not ask why the princess asked him to meet him . He only had enough energy to absorb the energy of Yuan crystal and recover quickly .


    With enough 9th rank crystals, Yan Mo''s body recovered quickly and he can sit up before dawn .


    Yuan Zhan came back and lay down beside Yan Mo with his eyes closed . Yan Mo opened his eyes as soon as he moved .


    "Can you sit up?Is it still painful?��


    Yan Mo smiled and shook his head . The thorns melted out of his hands and then disappeared into his body . His ability of blood was not affected .


    Wu Guo seems to be recovering .


    "He took so much energy that a crystal big enough to pa.s.s for football, he consumes half of it for me . " Yan Mo is a little distressed . Wu Guo refused to take up the remaining crystal .


    "9th rank crystal will find that you can recover so quickly is the best . " Yuan Zhan sat up and put his hand in his arms . Before that, he had not dared to exert himself . He listened to Yan Mo saying that his body did not hurt, so he dared to press people into his arms .


    Yan Mo just wanted to break away, but soon he relaxed and put all his weight on the other man .


    Yuan Zhan looked at his hands, his feet, and his rough hands touched him . Don''t mention that treasure and rarity, just as he has never touched anyone before .


    "Stop touching and let me dress . " Yan Mo is lazy .


    Yuan Zhan bit him lightly on the shoulder and licked it with his tongue out .


    "Stop making trouble . There will be a lot of time to do this . Don''t rush for a while . Let''s see how to escape first . "


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and bit him again . "Old man . "


    "f.u.c.k! What happened to the old man? Don''t be tough when you think I''m old!"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t stop laughing and threw him down . "Come on . . .once . "


    "Go away! Are you not looking at the time and place we are in?"


    "Quick battle, quick decision, I will suffocate to death!" He wanted to determine through the most direct contact that this person is really alive, in his arms .


    Yan Mo did not know why he was so quick to make decisions in a half way .


    Yuan Zhan was delighted and mad . He didn''t realize that Yan Mo would really promise him that he was too excited to say that he had lost an hour in quick combat .


    Dda was lying under the stone couch with her kitten lying in bed . He found the Priest and Chief . He put his heart worries calm down . On the way, he heard a strange voice and woke up to glance at the couch, muttering, turning over and sleeping again . In his dream, he dreamed of pressing Ding Little Fei so and so, and Ding Little Fei kept pulling his ears .


    After that, Yan Mo was speechless, not because Yuan Zhan was out of time, or because he had forgotten the Dda was on his bed - well, he forgot, but because he found out that after this intersection, his physical activity and recovery were better than that of an hour ago .


    Yuan Zhan''s appearance is not like fatigue after a sleepless night and struggle . It''s like he had no problem to go out and fight with people in two days in a state of high spirits .


    He seems to be able to help Yuan Zhan delay and reduce the harm of the Fire G.o.dblood Stone by the romping, and his body is not damaged . Many times, Yuan Zhan exercised his hard work . He thought that he must lie down with an old bone now . As a result, he usually recovered completely after sleeping .


    The reason? That Yan Mo can''t go deep into it, and now time is not allowed .


    Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan to get some bath water for himself .


    Yuan Zhan climbed up and picked up a big wooden barrel in a very short time, followed by two slaves who raised hot water and cold water respectively .


    After bathing, Yan Mo breathed a sigh of relief and finally had a real sense of life .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think he was dirty . He rubbed himself in his bath water .


    The slave carried the bath water down and Dda was still asleep .


    Yan Mo put on his underwear and sat on the stone couch to see the discs and circles he had taken out . He was still a little puzzled about how to use them .


    Yan Mo relaxed his muscles and slid the bones around his upper arm down to his wrist, which is a treasure inherited from the Bone Sculpting People . After experiencing such lightning strikes, Yan Mo was not even damaged . About the Bone Inheritance Hall he could still feel the slight vitality in his body, and it never left his body .


    The Tucheng-Earth City probably didn''t notice that he was hiding under his clothes and then being torn black by thunder .


    Yuan Zhan touched his wrist .


    Yan Mo looked up . "Do you remember?��


    Yuan Zhan nodded .


    "I plan to go in and ask Zan-Bu, what is the use of this disk and circle? Wu Guo value them so much . This bone object is definitely not everything as it seen . "


    "Is yuan-crystal enough?��


    "That''s enough for now . " Yan Mo closed his eyes and sank into the sea of bone-bound knowledge .


    Zan-Bu was delighted to hear his call . "How long has it been outside since you last came in?��


    Yan Mo pinched his finger and said, "It''s almost a year . "


    "I don''t feel the pa.s.sage of time here, my child . Come on, you have any difficult questions like when you come in to see me?��


    Yan Mo recalled, "It''s one of the last four bone objects . I''ve probably found the missing partner, but I don''t know how to start them . "


    Zan-Bu took over the impression from Yan Mo . "I told you, it was probably made long after I died . I might . . . Wait a minute, I remember, I''ve seen similar bone objects, which are much rougher than this one now, and it''s just a conception . It''s not very useful to make it . Let me think who put it forward . . . "


    1 . 5 hours later, the sky was shining brightly outside .


    Yan Mo watched the huge disc on his palm shrink . He smiled, and they were more likely to have an escape route from The Half-Beast man . But before that, he still has a problem to solve .


    ��Wu Guo, have you recovered almost now? If we go out now, will The Half-Beast man and Yincheng-Sound City Priest be aware of your existence?��


    Wu Guo was silent for a moment and answered, "It''s possible . The Half-Beast man was so powerful that he didn''t find me until you and I were dying . But as soon as we got close to him, he would probably find something different . Maybe the Yincheng-Sound City High Priest could do the same . ��


    "Is there a way to hide it?��


    Wu Guo said triumphantly, "No, but this time we almost died . I seem to know how to hide my spirit . "


    "Oh? What to do?�� Yan Mo is worried about Wu Guo now, but unexpectedly this time, Wu Guo''s memory of inheritance has been stimulated a little .


    "False death!"


    "Is it difficult?��


    "It''s not difficult . "


    Yan Mo''s heart moved, "Can I cover up my spiritual power in this way?��


    Wu Guo curious, "What do you want to do?��


    Yan Mo snickered, "If you can do it, you can hide my spiritual power . It''s better for anyone to see that my spiritual power is almost nil . "


    Lamo-Ling heard that Mo DRen had recovered when Yuan Zhan came out for breakfast and asked to meet him immediately .


    Yan Mo met him .


    Lamo-Ling was still very casual . He could see a neatly dressed white haired old man sitting on the stone couch looking at him kindly .


    Yan Mo laughed . "Come on, let me see your body . "


    Lamo-Ling looked at the age of the other party and walked over .


    Yan Mo''s appearance is so deceptive that he reaches for Lamo-Ling''s wrist and Lamo-Ling doesn''t even avoid it .


    "Yes, you''re in a good mood, and you''re not depressed, even if you have a little depression, you can''t call it mental illness . You pay great attention to the training of force, right? You have a bit of internal injuries, but it can be recovered with a little adjustment . "


    "You, you . . . How did you know?��


    Yan Mo smiled . ��This is my ability . I can basically judge a person''s physical condition by touching the pulse, observing the color, smelling and so on . ��


    Seeing Mo DRen''s smile, Lamo-Ling relaxed and sat askew beside Mo DRen, staring at him without blinking .


    "You look . . . "


    "Not very strong?��


    "Yes . "


    "Hha, whether a person is strong or not depends not on his strength or ability, but on his heart . For example, if your heart is not strong enough, maybe you will die of grief, panic, worry and depression . Even if you are alive, you will feel uneasy all the time and people will become dark and distorted . ��


    Lamo-Ling only felt that the Mo DRen simply talked about his heart . He could not help holding the old man''s hand . He said, "Witch Mo DRen, do you know why my sister came to you last night?��


    Yan Mo, " . . . Why?"


    "Because she wants to be a queen, not just Yincheng-Sound City, but the queen of the whole continent . When she was a child, she secretly told me that she wanted to find someone with strong momentum to help her . I never understood what luck was, but you were the first person she took the initiative to find . ��


    Yuan Zhan, who had breakfast at the door, sneered from his nose . Someone wanted to steal The Priest from him? Men and women can beat them to death!


    They heard that the Jiu Yuan''s High Priest has recovered to the point of being visible .Yincheng-Sound City''s King Queen specifically invited the other party to see him . Not surprisingly, Lan-Yin and the other two High Priests also came .


    Think of how amazing it is . A man who has been burned to c.o.ke has risen . He is not only resurrected, but also recovered .


    Before meeting the Mo DRen, many people were wondering if the other person''s self-healing treatment was priest .


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling was at the front of the main hall when the door opened, followed by the tall Yuan Zhan and a graceful old man with silver hair .


    Sitting on top of Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen stood up uncontrollably, and the three priests did not dare to stand up .


    The Jiu Yuan Chief Yuan Zhan was no longer simply wrapped in a skirt . His lower body was wrapped in a piece of cloth that grew to his calves . A cloth belt was tied around his waist . The excess part of the belt naturally fell between his legs . The cloth was soft and close to his body at first sight, which made his slender lower body almost perfect and full of temptation .


    The man was still barefoot, but a three-finger-wide bone ankle bracelet appeared on his left ankle wrist . The upper and lower ends of the ankle bracelet were inlaid with a circle of shiny fragmentary crystals, which were not less than 8th rank in energy, and the simple and generous shape of the ankle bracelet added seven cents of n.o.ble atmosphere for no reason .


    The most obvious purpose is the ornament hung on his chest, which is also a bone necklace, but the center of the necklace is inlaid with an egg shaped 9th rank yuan crystal .


    In addition, he had a bone dagger on his belt - The Ink-Murder was lost in Zhan with Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, and Yuan Zhan had not yet recovered it .


    Looking at the old people around Yuan Zhan, people have to re-estimate the wealth and strength of the Jiu Yuan .


    The old man was wearing a rather c.u.mbersome gown in a very different style from Yincheng-Sound City, with narrow sleeves and wide berth, overlapping layers of clothes, exquisite shoes on his feet, a bone necklace in front of his chest and a small leather bag in a simple but particularly novel style tied to his waist .


    He had no crystal jewelry, but no one dared to ignore the leather rope and bone necklace hanging around his neck .


    The short necklace is a finger bone, and the long necklace is hung with a circular disc .


    Where did the clothes and ornaments on the old man and the things on Chief Yuan Zhan come from? Were these precious things always in that rattan basket? Why didn''t anyone notice before? Or do they have very precious and rare s.p.a.ce to store things?


    The old man had a kind face and white hair, which was surprisingly old .


    But the Old Priest at this age also kept Yincheng-Sound City on the lookout for everyone present, a disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and someone knows how to bring the spirits manifestation and the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, Lan-Yin DRen even suspect that the other party''s soul power is over 9th rank .


    The three priests went to test the old man''s soul almost immediately .


    No, they didn''t even feel the soul of the man at all!


    How is that possible? The more powerful the soul force is, the more spiritual force it cannot be ignored . Why do they feel nothing about this old man?


    Is the other party an ordinary person without soul? How can this be possible?


    Lan-Yin and the Third High Priest thought of an impossible possibility . They looked at each other and did not miss the shock and a little fear in each other''s eyes .

 Chapter 363: Before Escaping

    Lan-Yin lived for two hundred years, and his soul trained to 9th rank . The Half-Beast man has doubled in age and has reached a 10th rank .


    People who belong to The Three Cities know that soul power is harder to advance than blood ability . If you have strong blood and correct and effective training methods, blood ability power is not difficult to rise to 9th rank, but soul power is totally different .


    Since the last war, only a handful of people have reached 10th rank, and those who have exceeded 10th rank have never heard of it .


    Although no one can exceed 10th rank, all the upper cities priests knows that 10th rank is a leap . When the soul reaches 10th rank, like The Half-Beast man, it can only converge and cannot be hidden . But if it exceeds 10th rank, it is said that the person can hide his soul at will, no matter how others try, the person would look like ordinary people .


    The Jiu Yuan Mo DRen can''t be without soul power . After all, he just showed the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, but no one can feel the swing of soul power on the other side now . So, is that what he said?


    The High Priest Lan-Yin and others are suspicious and dare not try .


    If the other party is really the priest, then he must be of more than 10th rank, and they dare to do it, then they are really looking for their own measures .


    But it doesn''t matter . They still have a way to measure . The Half-Beast man has looked at the Jiu Yuan Chief as something he wants . The Jiu Yuan Mo DRen wants to leave with his own Chief, and it must be on the right side of the radar . Then they will know whether the other side is really a psychic breakthrough .


    Yincheng-Sound City King glanced over the three high priests and immediately knew how he was going to entertain the nearly resurrected Jiu Yuan Mo DRen .


    As the host, Yincheng-Sound City''s King walked down the steps of the throne with a big laugh, and gave Yan Mo the etiquette of putting one hand on his chest . "The respectable Jiu Yuan Mo DRen, I''m very glad to see you fully recovered . Your arrival is the great love of my ancestors to Yincheng-Sound City . This morning, the birds are contending . It is also the welcome of the ancestor G.o.d to the ancestor G.o.d''s servants . Please take your seat . ��


    "No . " Yan Mo smiled amiably, holds the right fist to the chest, and returns to the salute: "to come to such a beautiful and warm city is also the guidance of our ancestors . Thanks His Majesty King for taking care of me and my Jiu Yuan Chief before I recover . ��


    Yuan Zhan nodded to Yincheng-Sound City King .


    Yincheng-Sound City King laughed at him . "I can''t believe it . Thanks to Chief and Mo DRen coming, the scars on my daughter''s face can be completely healed . The medicine of your tribe is amazing . "


    At that time, it seems that everyone forgot that Yuan Zhan almost became a slave in Yincheng-Sound City and was almost bullied by Queen Cui Yu .


    Everyone in the hall was happy, and even Yincheng-Sound City Queen, who was lazy, kept a fit Queen-like smile, and exporting heartfelt praise for the beauty and gorgeousness of the Jiu Yuan costume and the dyed colors and texture of the fabric .


    Lamo-Er seems to feel like she was seeing Yuan Zhan for the first time and looked at her . She turned red .


    Previously, she only thought that Yuan Zhan''s rough face was barbarous . Although such a man was equally attractive, she was a princess with a high natural eye for beautiful things, maybe not much better than Yuan Zhan''s figure, but she did not know how much she saw than Yuan Zhan''s handsome . Yuan Zhan could make her look, but it was not enough to attract her .


    At this time, Yuan Zhan was not only a slave, but also maybe a mysterious and rich tribe Chief, that first . Second, the tribe is very rich . Thirdly, change a pair of clothes and dress up a little . Yuan Zhan''s temperament suddenly becomes wild and full of n.o.ble spirit, and his antlers become self-confident . It has nothing to do with the savages, but feel that the other side is natural .


    Even Yuan Zhan''s slightly grim and tribal tattoo faces are full of superior and mysterious savage masculinity, which makes girls feel a little soft when they see them .


    No wonder Lamo-Er cares so much about a man, who is old enough to marry, and Yincheng-Sound City is used to seeing a suitable young man . Suddenly, there appears a foreign man whose age, force, appearance, status and so on are all suitable for her, so she will pay more attention .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Compared to the elder sister Lamo-Na, even the prince Huocheng- Fire City she had never seen anything before was a little disdained, she would have to marry . Of course, she preferred to choose a man she liked and be her husband .


    Yuan Zhan may not be handsome enough, but he has other qualifications to make up for that .


    Lamo-Er thought shyly: When Yuan Zhan saw her for the first time, he seemed to have a good feeling for her .


    Lamo-Na saw her sister''s expression and guessed what she was thinking, but she had no love for Yuan Zhan at first sight . Now he does not feel very much . She is not going to take this road for the time being . Her goal is very clear .


    Lamo-Na turned and looked at Mo DRen with silver hair and snow and a fairy spirit . Her eyes were shining and her complexion was very red . When she heard her father and King mention her, she immediately came to her mouth and said, "Thank you, Mo DRen, for the medicine . I''m Lamo-Na . "


    She specially found a good angle, presented her most beautiful side in front of the witch, and tries to embody her demeanor and temperament .


    Unfortunately, Yan Mo''s s.e.xual orientation, along with his hobbies, has been rigidly distorted since he came in this world . He is only interested in a certain animal with huge muscles ."I know you, Her Highness the Great Prince . May Mother G.o.d keep your beauty and youth forever?"


    It''s not polite to wait for Lamo-Na or ask the Great Princess why she came to him last night . Yan Mo said to Yincheng-Sound City King directly: "in your city for a long time, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and I have been waiting for us to go back for a long time . Since time is so urgent, let''s not waste it . I''m ready here, but the High Priest Lan-Yin is ready there?��


    Yincheng-Sound City King really wants to be close to this seemingly extraordinary Mo DRen, but Mo DRen doesn''t give him a chance .


    Lan-Yin walked slowly down the steps, smiled and nodded, "Witch Mo DRen, good day . We do have a long-standing problem that we would like to ask your tribe''s chief for help, but it is also of great benefit to your Chief . ��


    "If it succeeds . " Yan Mo interrupts unkindly . He''s not very respectful of the old man who is much older than Lan-Yin . "I think you know how dangerous that is . If I hadn''t woken up, only Chief, whose memory had not yet recovered, would not have been able to deal with that person even with a little help from you . Death would have been the most benevolent end for him . ��


    Yuan Zhan kept silent .


    Yincheng-Sound City King looked surprised . "What are you talking about? Why don''t I know?��


    Lan-Yin said quickly, "Your Majesty, I was just going to tell you about it . "


    "Well, you''ll stay and tell me about it later . "


    Lan-Yin should naturally .


    Yan Mo doesn''t believe that Yincheng-Sound City King has no idea how they were going to deal with The Half-Beast man . Such a big thing which even involves the safety of Yincheng-Sound City . How could the lord of a city not know? This one doesn''t look like a puppet either .


    However, Yan Mo was fonder of Yincheng-Sound City''s King and did not embarra.s.s him . He declined the King''s offer of hosting a banquet and said that he wanted to solve Lan-Yin''s problems as soon as possible .


    Yuan Zhan said, "I don''t think that soul should be able to snoop around in Yincheng-Sound City . If no one told him, he should not know what Mo DRen has recovered . So let''s stop procrastinating, Lan-Yin DRen . Are we going to look for another place, or are we talking about it here?��


    Of course, we can''t discuss it in such a public place .


    Lan-Yin was in a dilemma . They asked Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan to come over . They mainly wanted to pull up a relationship and try to find out the details of the other party and the Jiu Yuan . The Great Princess also had her plans, but Mo DRen did not give them a chance to speak at all, and came up to show that they were helping Yincheng-Sound City . If this eventually leaked out, Tucheng-Earth City''s enemy��s side will add Yincheng-Sound City besides the Jiu Yuan .


    But as Mo DRen said, they now have to shoot arrows already on the strings .


    That ability is strong, and then solve the last trouble for him . Once he goes back to Tucheng-Earth City, Yincheng-Sound City wants to be on the same level with Tucheng-Earth City, and even slightly beyond the Tucheng-Earth City status . They are afraid it will be greatly affected .


    Even after Yincheng-Sound City became one of the Nine Great Cities, Yincheng-Sound City has always been a bit stiff in the face of Tucheng-Earth City, because of its experience of living below Tucheng-Earth City, and because of its strength and its influence in the past .


    After that, it was not easy to distinguish Tucheng-Earth City then from Tucheng-Earth City now completely under the pretext of rudeness of one generation of king . But the priest and royal blood of Tucheng-Earth City still regard Yincheng-Sound City as their affiliates, as Queen Cui Yu obviously thought .


    After the Yincheng-Sound City people had tasted that they were the masters of their own country, nowadays everyone is reluctant to return to Tucheng-Earth City control .


    So cutting off that person��s (Tucheng-Earth City stability) hope and making his life unsustainable became what Temple Priests had to do in order to make Yinchengers not falter in front of Tuchengers .


    After taking over the High Priest, Lan-Yin had waited for 150 years for this day!


    He did not deny that the man had done them some good, especially him, in order to survive in Yincheng-Sound City and get the "prey thing" . But this advantage is nothing more than the whole Yincheng-Sound City demise .


    The planned reception turned into a private conversation .


    The Great Princess Lamo-Na wanted to partic.i.p.ate, and the two princes said they wanted to . Even the little princess said she wanted to help .


    The Great Prince Lamo-Ling sneered silently, watching four brothers and sisters compete for each other and they think killing that person is a great credit . But why would Lamo-Er''s little girl want to mix it up?


    Lan-Yin looked at Yan Mo and frowned . He probably felt ugly on his face . He simply invited all the princes and princesses to leave .


    And Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen did not come to the secret talks . Yan Mo conjectures that the other party wants to leave a trail of denial for themselves . If they fail, then when the Half-Beast man blames then Yincheng-Sound City''s King can also say that he knows nothing .


    The High Priest Lan-Yin took out a bone object in the secret room and solemnly said, "This contains the greatest soul power of the High Priest and me . Please I will ask the chief to wear it on you . When that person encounters you with soul power to confuse you, this bone object can help you resist him once . "


    "That''s all?��Yuan Zhan handed Yan Mo the bone objects .


    Lan-Yin said positively, "The soul of that man can''t be underestimated . Maybe Mo DRen is very strong, but he''s weird in his body, and he''s not good at exerting his soul . Don''t look at how many times he tempted you with his soul, but he didn''t touch you . Once he touched you, his soul power will be maximized . If your soul power does not reach a 9th rank or even cannot resist, he will immediately destroy your soul, and no one can escape . ��


    "Only one chance?��


    "9th rank and 10th rank are not just 1st rank . Even if I combined with the spiritual power of the other, I couldn''t resist more in front of him, especially when he touched the arrested person directly . But after all, this is the sum of the soul power of our three the high priests . The one who is. .h.i.t by this blow is likely to have a little dizziness in a short time, so that he cannot use his ability to protect himself . What you have to do is to attack his eyebrows accurately or kill him directly at the moment when he cannot use his ability and soul, so that his ability or soul collapses! Only in this way can you get what you want, and we Yincheng-Sound City can solve this problem that''s been plaguing us for many years . ��


    Yan Mo looked up, playing with the shuttle-like bone object . "In a moment? How long is this moment? Is it really effective? Have you tried it yet?��


    Lan-Yin was sweaty, but his face remained unchanged . "No, we only have one chance to fight back . There were no suitable candidates ahead, and we don''t want to waste them . "


    ��That is to say, you have never tried . So how do you know that your combined attack of souls will definitely work on that person?��


    "My spiritual power is 9th rank, and the other two High Priests are spiritual power 8th rank close to 9th rank . The Third High Priest of my predecessor''s generation used to work together to suppress that one, and that''s why he didn''t dare to be too aggressive . And the soul of my last generation of the Third High Priest is similar to that of the three of us now, and my soul is even higher . ��


    "Effective, but only for a moment . If we don''t master it well, that person will react, and our chief and I will not be in danger?��


    "You''ve woken up, and I think if you''re here, maybe Chief will have more chance of winning . "


    "I just recovered . You three can''t fight that man with our Chief?��


    "No, even if he knows what we are going to do the fighting privately, but not on the surface, Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City are still fighting partners . Although there is the soul power of the three of us in the bone object, as long as we don''t say it ourselves, who can prove it is the soul power of the three of us?��


    Yan Mo applauded his opponent''s cheeky face . "I need help . "


    "The man doesn''t want many people to enter his room . If he doesn''t want anyone to enter, n.o.body can . "


    "You don''t have to care who I take . In short, I''ll bring someone in later . As long as that person is not blocked, you can''t worry . ��


    Lan-Yin thought twice and thought that in Yincheng-Sound City no one is fool enough to take the initiative to accompany the two people, and two people didn''t know anyone, so he agreed to the request .


    Yan Mo looked at him and deliberately added, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu already knows what''s going on here, and he''s sent someone to help me . "


    "What? Who? "Lan-Yin has a headache . If that The Half-Beast man dies, then everyone is happy . But if the Half-Beast man is not dead, Yuan Zhan and Mo DRen are the last ones, Yincheng-Sound City will stand with Tucheng-Earth City to deal with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    But do you just give up this unique opportunity in 150 years?


    Lan-Yin couldn''t help saying, "If you can contact the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, I hope you can tell the other party that it''s not Yincheng-Sound City that forced you to help, but the chief who decided, even if I want to let you go, you can''t go . "


    Yan Mo doesn''t think he can''t walk that line . He just doesn''t want to leave such a big problem to the Jiu Yuan . He''ll have to solve it later anyway . Now there are Yincheng-Sound City three priests�� help .Yincheng-Sound City can also help carry a part of the black pot . It also depends on his willingness .


    Really leave the Half-Beast man for later, if the other side thoroughly solve his physical problems, then wrapped in Yincheng-Sound City to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan will really become troublesome then, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cannot go to two cities alone, right? This does not include their subordinate cities and tribes .


    Yan Mo pair of old eyes who knew everything, looked at Lan-Yin .


    "Pay the yuan-crystal coins you promised us Chief first . You don''t have to worry about us stealing away at this time . ��


    Lan-Yin Mo-Mo pulled out the leather bag that had been prepared for a long time and presented his hands to Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo took it and put it into his pocket . "Go and eat . "


    At noon back to the Great Prince castle, a few people simply used some food .


    Yuan Zhan and Dda grabbed barbecued meat and salt.w.a.ter boiled meat to eat . After tasting two boiled fish on the table, they did not want to look at them again .


    Lamo-Ling hesitated several times and finally said, "Take me with you, I may be able to help you a little . "


    Yan Mo plucked a boiled fish tail and gave it to the kitten and said, "It''s dangerous . If the Half-Beast man reacts and fights back, no one will survive . "


    "I don''t have many yuan-crystal coins . I can only pay my debts physically if I want to go with you . " Lamo-Ling thought the Jiu Yuan people didn''t like to eat fish, moved the remaining boiled fish to the front, and endured the fishy smell to swallow his stomach .


    Dda sniffed him, "Ouch!" There wasn''t much energy, and the meat wasn''t very tasty .


    Yan Mo smiled, Lamo-Ling doesn''t know why .


    "What is your staple food? For example, flour, millet and so on .


    "We have millet, flour . . . You say it''s the wood-fruit powder?��


    Yan Mo was surprised . "Do you have the wood-fruit powder?��


    "No, Mucheng-Forest City does . But I''ve heard of plants that are extremely difficult to grow . It''s said that Mucheng-Forest City''s mother tree was one of the gifts the Longevity Maple Tribe gave them long ago . But since human beings had no contact with the Longevity Maple Tribe, the mother tree has never produced any seeds that can be planted, and the seed trees planted before have died one after another .


    Lamo-Ling added: "Wood-fruit is very precious . Every year Mucheng-Forest City will send some, but the number is small, so that the father, queen and the third high priest can share it . I can get a few in a year . But the fruit was so bad that it got dregs in its mouth . The high priest grinds it to powder and it tastes just as bad . They also use it to make drug refining process products . ��


    "Do you still have that fruit? Kernels will do, too .


    "That fruit has no kernels, and it''s only sent in autumn every year . Probably n.o.body has it now . "


    Yuan Zhan laid down the meat and said, "When we get back and make arrangements, let''s go to Mucheng-Forest City again . "


    "It''s not an urgent thing . " Yan Mo pulled the topic back: "Your Highness Lamo-Ling, have you really decided? Want to go with us? In fact, the Jiu Yuan is still very poor . Many people used to be savages, and some people can''t speak good communication terms . ��


    "That''s nothing . I don''t know where I''m going . I''m too old to leave Yincheng-Sound City formally .To other cities, I''m afraid of being recognized . To the remote and barren tribes, I was afraid of being killed and eaten meat . Why won''t I go to your place, or at least you won''t kill me right?��


    "As a great prince, have you ever learned how to manage your people?��


    "Although they fear me, my father, queen and queen will often teach me how to manage affair of the kingdom . "


    "Practical experience?��


    "Ah? Oh, do you mean you actually managed people?�� Lamo-Ling jumped up to the table and s.n.a.t.c.hed fish from the kitten . ��No, even my slaves here are managed by Yuan Bai . By the way, this time Yuan Bai is going with me, is that okay?��


    "No, too many people make it inconvenient to escape . " Yan Mo scored two points for the prince, with a full score of ten . However, it is better to learn systematically than to have no experience at all . The Jiu Yuan is short of managerial talent now . Wu Chen also needs someone to half the work with him . The great prince is not ambitious enough to be Wu Chen''s runner-in and rival .


    Lamo-Ling did not insist that, although his self-protection ability would decline considerably without Yuan Bai, the old man remaining in Yincheng-Sound City would also benefit him .


    Speaking of Yuan Bai, Yuan Bai came, "Your Highness, a Tucheng-Earth City slave seeks the two of the Jiu Yuan . "


    Lamo-Ling wondered, "Tucheng-Earth City slave? People brought by Queen Cui Yu?��


    "Yes, she said her name is Cao Cong, and there are urgent things to tell the Jiu Yuan two . "

 Chapter 364: Ha ha!

    Tucheng-Earth City Queen Cui Yu and the Half-Beast man had no intention of letting them out of the stone chamber alive .


    The Half-Beast man also antic.i.p.ated that Yuan Zhan and Yincheng-Sound City would join hands to bully him at this time, but he was reluctant to let Yuan Zhan go and relied on his ability . He did not feel that Yuan Zhan could escape from his palm, nor did he feel that Yincheng-Sound City people could really muster an attack on him .


    On the contrary, Yuan Zhan would be the best for himself if he wanted to get close to him .


    Queen Cui Yu, on the reminder of his subordinates, simply intends to capture Yuan Zhan and hand him directly to her grandfather the Half-Beast man .


    Cao Cong risked her death to report that Yincheng-Sound City had no way to intervene in this matter, because although Tucheng-Earth City was a valuable guest, the Jiu Yuan was also their guest . The guest murdered the guest, if not known or not identified that can be swept under the rug, but when Yincheng-Sound City wanted to use Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and slave had identified Tucheng-Earth City''s plot, Yincheng-Sound City, the owner, had to step in .


    Finally, Yuan Zhan carried a rattan basket to the temple under the escort of a high-ranking warrior in Yincheng-Sound City .


    On the way, Queen Cui Yu was rewarded with a bitter hatred that almost crushed her silver teeth . Who on earth leaked the news? How did the Yincheng-Sound City send a battle team composed entirely of 9th rank warriors to escort Yuan Zhan? And all the way to the ninth floor of the temple .


    Queen Cui Yu was informed .


    Queen Cui Yu gripped the handrail and shouted angrily, "Where''s that bxtch?��


    "She''s right behind the Jiu Yuan Chief . "


    "This bxtch! I should have killed her when I came back that day!�� Queen Cui Yu hated that bxtch would hide, but these days she had to hide so that she could not see her .


    It was because of the ugly scar on the cheapskate''s face that she let her go to the palace to wait close . This time, she heard that the tribal savage who sold medicine in the square boasted that the scar on the Great Princess Lamo-Na''s face would disappear with his ointment, while the Yincheng-Sound City Palace was looking for a scarred person to test the medicine, so she took the opportunity to push her ugly slave out .


    In her mind, a slave, no matter whether the ointment is medical or not medical worth, is also a small help to the Yincheng-Sound City Royal Family . If the tribal savage really cured the woman or did not remove the scars on Cao Cong''s face, she can use this as an excuse to cure her crime and trouble .


    Unexpectedly, the tribal savage was the biggest enemy of Tucheng-Earth City, the Jiu Yuan people, and the other side really cured the scar on Cao Cong''s face . She wanted to be angry, but the bxtch hid well . She forgot about the humble slave because of the Half-Beast man . How could she think of that?


    "The Jiu Yuan Chief is going to die, and the b.i.t.c.h will be chopped up and fed to the other slaves!"


    The reported person''s body trembled slightly and fell deeply down . "Yes . "


    Queen Cui Yu got up and went to the temple with her men . She was confident in her ancestors . The Jiu Yuan Chief was no more than an 8th rank earth-control warrior, let alone the Half-Beast man, who could kill him .


    Yuan Zhan stood at the door of the Half-Beast man bedroom with a rattan basket on his back .


    Lan-Yin saw the sudden appearance of Dda, but he didn''t say anything in his mind . When he saw more than a familiar slave, he was curious and did not ask . But when he saw another person who should not appear here, he had to speak .


    "Your Highness, you are not in the palace, what are you doing here?��


    Lan-Yin''s question was very polite . Lamo-Ling was wearing a simple cloth with a flickering expression and ignored the high priest .


    "Your Highness!"


    Yuan Zhan turned around . "I don''t believe you . Your eldest prince must come in with me . Don''t forget what you promised me before .


    "The Great Prince can''t be it!"


    Yuan Zhan turned around and left .


    "Wait a minute!" Lan-Yin screamed angrily, and the man showed no possibility of negotiation . It seemed that His Highness the Great Prince could not go in the room without them . But is the Great Prince voluntary going or forced? Did he really not want to live?


    But no matter whether his Highness wants to live or not, he does not want the Great Prince to go in with Yuan Zhan because of his ident.i.ty and another important role .


    His Highness Lamo-Ling, however, seemed determined to oppose them . Even when he moved out of Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen, he did not respond .


    "Big brother, mother is asking for you, there are important things to tell you . " Just as Lan-Yin was about to lose his way, Lamo-Na brought people .


    Lamo-Ling turned his head at last, but his eyes swept so faintly across his sister''s face that he floated to the roof without focus .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Big brother!" Lamo-Na signaled to the people around him that they should drag the prince''s Royal Highness .


    "So many people come to see my Tucheng-Earth City High Priest?��Queen Cui Yu was guided by the priest, a shrine servant, and came up from the sonic pool .


    In addition to Yuan Zhan, others looked subconsciously at Queen Cui Yu .


    With such a delay, Lamo-Ling avoided his captors .


    "Go! Catch that bxtch! Cut her off!�� Queen Cui Yu ordered angrily as soon as she saw Cao Cong .


    The strong and short warrior allowed to follow up, obeyed and waved to kill Cao Cong .


    Yuan Zhan pulled Cao Cong behind him and smashed the flying earth arrow with a slap .


    "The Jiu Yuan people! How dare you! This is my slave!" Cui Yu said, smiling maliciously and abusing indiscriminately . "Barbarians, you can''t look up to this lower slave . Barbarians are barbarians, and a lower slave is a treasure to you . You haven''t seen a woman? You inferior people!"


    "[Slap]!"


    Yuan Zhan even took advantage of everyone''s surprise at Queen Cui Yu''s vicious words, turned his right arm into branches, extended quickly, and slapped Queen Cui Yu severely in the face .


    The slap was unexpected .


    Lamo-Na''s eyes were bright, and her heart could not help admiring Yuan Zhan''s boldness and decisiveness . This is the real man . How can a male, or a tribal Chief, be persistent in being insulted?


    Queen Cui Yu, she herself stayed still, and it took a while to raise her hand and cover her face, which was covered with pus and shawl .


    "Kill him! I''m going to kill him! I want you to die! I want you to die!�� Queen Cui Yu is mad, she has never been insulted like this .


    The strong and short warrior also immediately launched an attack on Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan looked at Lan-Yin .


    Lan-Yin was helpless, and his guardian, Lan Yuan, stepped forward to block the attack of the strong and short warrior .


    "The High Priest Lan-Yin! What do you mean? Why do you stop my men from killing those despicable barbarians? "Queen Cui Yu''s eyes were red, and she could hardly care about anything .


    Lan-Yin silent reprimanded her: "The Jiu Yuan people are also my Yincheng-Sound City guest, Cui Yu her majesty if there is any hatred with them, please go away and wait till they are out of our city . "


    "Didn''t you see what he did to me?!�� Queen Cui Yu was so angry that she was shaking all over, and her voice was splitting .


    When Lan-Yin was in trouble and blamed the Jiu Yuan Chief for not being able to bear it at all, the wall in front of Yuan Zhan opened silently .


    Yuan Zhan scorned and provoked Queen Cui Yu by putting a big smirk on his lips, turned around and stepped in without hesitation .


    Lamo-Ling grabbed Yuan Zhan''s arm, and his sister''s men came to pull him again and followed him .


    Dda grabbed Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong, one by one, they jumped into the door .


    Queen Cui Yu screamed and roared to kill Yuan Zhan, all the Jiu Yuan people and Cao Cong . She ordered the strong and short warrior to follow in, but the strong and short warrior had not yet reached the wall, and the cracked door had been closed again .


    Queen Cui Yu doesn''t believe it . Why not let her men go in? Didn''t her grandfather believe her?


    Queen Cui Yu suffered a double blow . She just wanted to tear up the people who saw her humiliated in the place!


    Far away in the arms, a man stood still with a cat in his arms and stood still . He saw that The Great Prince had been taken, and he had not moved . It seemed as if he was indifferent to everything .


    Lan-Yin saw His Highness the Prince enter the stone chamber, looked at Yuan Bai''s unchanged expression, sighed secretly, and made a look at Lamo-Na .


    Lamo-Na had to give up . She couldn''t give up? People went in and the walls closed . What else could she do?


    The second largest and the Third High Priest are all here . With Lamo-Na and Queen Cui Yu and others, the ninth floor has never been so busy .


    But the ninth floor was silent, and no one spoke first .


    Everyone is waiting for the wall to open again . Who will come out then?


    The strong and short warrior consoled Queen Cui Yu, saying that the old priest would kill Yuan Zhan and others to avenge her shame, so that Queen Cui Yu could endure his anger and wait .


    Yuan Zhan stood in front of the stone bed with a cane basket on his neck and Lan-Yin''s bone objects . Silently, he and The Half-Beast man looked at him through the two black holes .


    Everyone wants to take advantage of each other, but who can take advantage of each other in the end?


    When Dda came in, all his hairs stood up, and nervousness made him howl at the Half-Beast man . He felt that the Half-Beast man was very powerful, maybe even stronger than the big fish that gave birth to him!


    Cao Cong was trembling, and the Half-Beast man''s pressure made her crawl .


    Lamo-Ling can''t see anything but paled . He finally met this mysterious fellow, and did not expect to feel so distinctive .


    "What''s the use of bringing these people in?��Yuan Zhan''s brain laughed at the Half-Beast man''s derision .


    "Just because it''s useless, you''ll allow them in . Or are you afraid? Afraid of dying in my hands?��


    "Hhha! What an arrogant barbarian! Just because you want to kill me? Or Lan-Yin, what good things did the little priest give you? Do you think you can deal with me with that?��


    "It seems that you also know that Yincheng-Sound City people want to deal with you, so you should understand what I am doing . "


    "You want the benefit of some and huge greed made you come . "


    "Yes, just as you know I''m going to kill you, but you''d rather let me get close to you in order to get me . You are as greedy as I am . "


    The two men said all the words, and all the intrigues were put aside .


    "There''s another living man, his breath may be light, but I can feel him . " The Half-Beast man said this with a palpitation .


    The Half-Beast man was on the alert . He has lived for so long that he is very trusting of dangerous intuition, and this palpitation is also regarded as a sign of danger by him .


    But the ability of people here is not very high . Even if they are all added up, it is impossible to threaten him . Why does he feel palpitations? What are these people''s hidden move which he doesn''t know?


    Yuan Zhan laid down his back basket and Yan Mo rose from it and stepped out .


    "You were the soul attached to the barbarian, right?��The Half-Beast man released his soul and covered the whole bedroom .


    "That''s right . " Yan Mo said calmly .


    "You have survived . " The Half-Beast man, with a strange way, suddenly wanted to touch this person because he felt something special about him .


    Yan Mo felt a little relieved to see that he was not aware of the Fruit of Witchcraft in his body .


    "Are you the priest?��


    "Yes . "


    "What is your tribe called?��


    "You don''t know?��


    The Half-Beast man knows, of course, that Queen Cui Yu has come to him several times to cry . He raises his finger, pointed at Yuan Zhan falsely and ordered, "Come here . "


    Yuan Zhan did not move .


    "Why? Are you scared?��The Half-Beast man suddenly said before Yuan Zhan answered, "Hey, priest, I can make a deal with you . "


    Yan Mo curious, "what deal?��


    "Don''t resist . Give me all the body and the soul of your tribe��s chief . I swear by the soul of war that I will bless your tribe for one day as long as I live . " The Half-Beast man didn''t have that idea at first, and the deal was entirely temporary because of his bizarre palpitation .


    He lived long, and because he lived long, he didn''t want to die . If there is a more secure way to get Yuan Zhan, he is willing to pay some easy price for him .


    ��Blessing? Did you know that both the Tucheng-Earth City royal family and temple priests wanted to kill me and the Jiu Yuan people?��


    The Half-Beast man proudly said, "With me, they dare not . "


    Yan Mo smiled . "Then what is your blessing? Let the Jiu Yuan become a tribe affiliated to Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "So you''re not satisfied? Do you know that Tucheng-Earth City is one of the Nine Great Cities and one of the three oldest cities? How many tribes want to be affiliated with Tucheng-Earth City? How strong and rich are your tribes? If you agree to this transaction, your tribe will go over the lower city and become a midtown directly, and it will not be enough to turn a lowly barbarian into a civilized city . ��


    Yan Mo''s mouth was filled with a sarcastic laugh, and the Half-Beast man probably genuinely felt that his deal was very cost-effective for the Jiu Yuan . The Jiu Yuan people hearing of the deal and should cry and kneel down as he wanted to .


    The Half-Beast man continues to persuade: "You are the tribe''s priest . Think about what you want to do to be good for your entire tribe . Do you want to give up one person and benefit the whole tribe, or do you want to make the whole tribe a doomed target of Tucheng-Earth City for one person?��


    Yan Mo doesn''t have to think about it at all . He now has an equation in mind, basically his own weight = son''s weight > Yuan Zhan''s weight > Cao Ting and three disciples and others > the Jiu Yuan Tribe, while Jiu Feng and Wu Guo are the same as Yuan Zhan . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shouldn''t worry about it .


    The Half-Beast man looked at Yan Mo and thought he was moving to accept .


    Lamo-Ling looked a little worried at Yuan Zhan for fear that the man would be abandoned by his own priest, just as the temple and his parents gave up Yincheng-Sound City considering the future of the whole Yincheng-Sound City .


    Yuan Zhan did not believe that his Mo would give him up .


    He has almost recovered 99% of his memory . How can he give up his loyal and useful player and labor force for the future of the tribe in the light of his Priest DRen''s kindness and honesty? Besides, will Priest DRen be a rare midtowner? Why don''t he even go to town?


    Yan Mo sighed, raised his hand and touched his chest . Suddenly, a disc appeared under his feet .


    Yuan Zhan always paid attention to his movements, see this, immediately flew into a rage, approached the stone bed, grabbed The Half-Beast man, and cussed: "if I want to die, it depends on my willingness to!"


    Lamo-Ling saw Yan Mo''s movements and rushed quickly to the stone bed . He opened his mouth to The Half-Beast man and said, "You will fail!" And he did not forget to step on the disc .


    The Half-Beast man saw Yuan Zhan take the initiative to get close to himself, or was irritated to lose his mind . He immediately rejoiced and didn''t care what Lamo-Ling said . He knew who Lamo-Ling was, but he didn''t know Lamo-Ling''s ability at all .


    When Dda and Cao Cong saw Yan Mo''s movements, they all ran to the stone bed and stepped on the disc .


    Dda pulled out a huge stone axe, which Lamo-Ling had temporarily found for him .


    [1] I think Dda has a thing for huge axes


    Cao Cong can''t do anything but watch the Half-Beast man nervously .


    The Half-Beast man could no longer control the other man . Just as Yuan Zhan''s fingers touched him, in order to prevent him from escaping, he grabbed Yuan Zhan''s wrist and stood half-kneeling from the stone bed .


    A huge spiritual force rushed to Yuan Zhan��s soul .


    The bone object in Yuan Zhan''s chest suddenly erupted into a powerful mental forces, and at the same time, they attacked the Half-Beast man .


    Yuan Zhan followed and stabbed the bone dagger to the Half-Beast man''s heart, while his right hand turned into a vine and stabbed the Half-Beast man''s eyebrow - his ability to control soil was useless to the Half-Beast man, and he could only use other killing methods .


    The Half-Beast man laughed ironically with his soul . "With that soul force, you want to kill me? You dream on!��


    The Half-Beast man spoke easily, but the Third High Priest''s combined psychic power prevented his attacks, and even his body and soul were unstable .


    This time of instability is very short, and the Half-Beast man didn''t take it seriously for a short time .


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo and so on were waiting for this moments! They also don''t know if the Third High Priest''s soul will affect the Half-Beast man . They only know that if they lose this opportunity, they will be less likely to defeat The Half-Beast man .


    For this reason, after Yuan Zhan pulled out the bone dagger, everyone moved to attack!


    Dda''s axe cut into the Half-Beast man''s head .


    Lamo-Ling kept chanting to the Half-Beast man, "Dead, you''re going to die soon!"


    Yan Mo shouted in his head, "Wu Guo, go up!"


    Wu Guo, a fake dead man, had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time . He coveted The Half-Beast man spirit as he approached him . He wanted to eat him for a long time, but he was quite strong . He was not sure he could eat the man, but now . . . Others helped grasping that moment to attack, how can he also not grasp it?


    "Whoop!" Wu Guo drilled into the Half-Beast man''s heart in that instant .


    Yuan Zhan also almost at the same time, the right hand of the vine poked into the Half-Beast man''s eyebrows!


    The Half-Beast man is half-alive, mind-shaking, and he casually threw out the strongest attack .


    Yan Mo was thrown out .


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan was furious .


    "Boom!" The dazzling fire rushed out of Yuan Zhan''s left hand and turned into a net of fire and rushed towards the Half-Beast man .


    The Half-Beast man''s soul was shocked: "That''s it! You also devoured the G.o.dblood Stone!"


    He knows, but it''s too late!


    Just like Wu Guo just came out of the moment, he didn''t notice, but now . . .


    "The Fruit of Witchcraft! You have The Fruit of Witchcraft!"


    The G.o.dblood Stone, plus The Fruit of Witchcraft, how much are the Jiu Yuan people loved by the G.o.ds!?


    The unbelievable the Half-Beast man side soil shield shielded the overbearing, fire that can burn everything, and he reaches for the heart to pull out the Wu Guo .


    How big a joke is this? So many people want that sacred thing in his body! But the sacred thing is going to kill him!


    He counted tens of thousands of possibilities, never thought that these people actually have The G.o.dblood Stone and The Fruit of Witchcraft these two things that exist could be with them!


    Not to mention the G.o.dblood Stone, but the Fruit of Witchcraft, which is the sacred thing every witch longs for . If he had The Fruit of Witchcraft, he could not only approach semi-G.o.d, but also become a G.o.d .


    Ha ha ha! Father G.o.d! G.o.d of the earth! Why are you so unfair? I suffered so much, The Fruit of Witchcraft is right in front of me, and I met it, but why did it have a master?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft suddenly shouted in Yan Mo''s head, "He''s going to blow up! He''s going to blow up! Quick, quick!"


    "What is it? Yuan Zhan hurry up!�� Yan Mo coughed blood and got up painfully and rushed to the disc biting his teeth .


    At Yan Mo''s urging, Yuan Zhan stepped on the disc with one foot and groped frantically in a pile of soil .Where is it? He clearly felt it . Where was it?


    Poor Half-Beast man had the ability to approach semi-G.o.d, but because of carelessness, he let the combination of 3rd Priest''s soul attack a positive one .


    Then, the Jiu Yuan people let The Fruit of Witchcraft get into his body at that moment he lost his upper hand .


    He wanted to fight with the rest of his power, but he didn''t realize that the Jiu Yuan Chief was carrying the Fire G.o.dblood Stone . No wonder he will think this person is extraordinary . No wonder he wants to get this person anyway . It turns out that The G.o.dblood Stone want to be with each other .


    Seeing that his soul and energy are being lost in a huge volume, he is unwilling to be so absorbed and killed, not to mention sacrificing himself for others, "Death huh, then you will die with me!"


    "Found it!"


    "Boom!"


    The stone room shone with a brilliant light . A circle of living people surrounded the place . Before the Half-Beast man exploded, a dazzling light burst out and disappeared quickly .

 Chapter 365: Its just a Samsara Cycle .

    About one hundred kilometers from Yincheng-Sound City .


    A black spot suddenly appeared in the sky, and the black spot dropped sharply .


    "Ah-!"


    "Ouch-"


    Yan Mo in the rapid movement also issued an unknown scream, he was fighting dizziness only subconsciously seized the people around him .


    "Bang!" The disc fell, the gra.s.s flattened, and all kinds of snakes, insects, ants and animals in the bushes fled in panic .


    The rings and disks fulfilled their mission and were reduced to hanging back around Yan Mo''s neck .


    There are five people in the bushes, Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, Dda, Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong, alive . But everyone was knocked unconscious and lay motionless on the ground .


    The snakes, insects, ants and beasts fled because their homes were destroyed . The five men were not in danger of being bitten for the time being . But there were bold beasts wandering in the distance and huge birds hovering in the sky . As long as they were sure that these people were powerless, a feast of gluttony would begin .


    Yan Mo is an old man and an operator . He seems to be very dizzy . He doesn''t seem to be able to wake up for a while .


    Yuan Zhan''s physical fitness is the best, but he holds his right hand enclosing something that isn��t there and lies on his side . At present, he seems to be in a coma for unknown reasons .


    Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong are in the same state of health, but neither of them is very strong nor awake .


    Finally, of course, the first thing to wake up is Dda, whose physical quality is only inferior to that of Yuan Zhan .


    Dda opened his eyes, fell on the ground and did not move until he was sure there was no danger around him . Then he jumped up and said, "Ouch!"


    Before the other four were awake, Dda flew to Yan Mo, turned him over, avoided letting him lie face down, and pushed the others one by one .


    "Hmm . . . " Yan Mo woke up moaning with his head in his arms .


    This d.a.m.n broken door! The spiritual residue left behind did not tell him how high the user escaped from, and how high the landing point it would appear!


    If it weren''t for the empty doors, they would have been killed if they hadn��t escaped .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    More pit father is this thing the same operator can only use it once a month, otherwise the body may produce certain changes, the direction of variation is uncertain, it may be the body changes, may be sudden changes in blood vessels, which is why he dare not try .


    According to Zan-Bu a.n.a.lysis, this bone object should be the Bone Sculpting People''s descendants who borrowed the ideas of predecessors, using a kind of bone of an animal called the Pongko Beast to refine the bone objects . Pongko beasts are cowardly by nature and have little to none attack force, but they are very capable at escaping, and they can flee far away in an instant .


    The person who put forward the idea left her memory . Yan Mo saw that the conceiver wanted to use the characteristics of the Pongko beast itself to make a tool for long-distance transmission . She had tried some of the concepts, but some difficult problems could not be solved, such as distance, positioning, body protection and so on .


    In the memory of the visionary, she said that although her products had the ability to break the air, they had many shortcomings . One of the most important points was that the beast that they could use was dead when it was finally found, and the body was mostly fragmented, and the weaker the beast died, the worse its bones became . She hoped that future generations can at least solve this problem, if not, breaking through the empty door cannot be regarded as a successful bone object .


    The broken door, which was later made in The Bone Sculpting People, uses a large number of broken animal bones, and the energy fluctuation is relatively stable after inlaying high-order crystals . But still cannot be fixed with a place, or perform a large number of transmission, it can only be used as an escape tool, and escape direction and distance are not sure, one is likely to fall into rivers and lakes, the nest of wild animals, eating swamps, or even craters .


    Yan Mo listened to the introduction of spiritual remnants and thought: No wonder Tribesmen, a bone-refiner, did not even have a blood vessel left behind . If there was a real portal, he would not die without a remnant .


    The sequelae of the first use of an empty door is very serious . It is not a real tearing or folding s.p.a.ce from one place to another, but what it does it make the moving speed increase to the extreme . The characteristics of the Pongko animal is that its body is very strong and it can withstand all kinds of hazards of rapid shuttling .


    Although this broken door can protect users to a certain extent, even if the body is very weak, it will not cause fracture or death, but for a period of time dizziness, brain swelling, limbs imbalance is inevitable .


    Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong wake up one after another, both in pain and lying on the ground for the first half of the day .


    Dda was the strongest . Seeing that there was no danger around him and Yan Mo was okay, he pulled the gra.s.s roots and poked Lamo-Ling''s nostrils to play .


    "Ah sneeze!" Lamo-Ling hated Dda . "Don''t force me to curse you!"


    Dda laughed and poked him harder .


    Yan Mo asked Wu Guo if there was anything wrong . Wu Guo refused to pay attention to Wu Guo after he gave him the word "nothing" . This kid took a huge advantage . At this time, he just absorbed the Half-Beast man energy to make up for his own


    Yan Mo also felt a little good . The discomfort in his body soon disappeared . He got up and looked around and went to Yuan Zhan again . Everybody''s okay . Why hasn''t this guy woken up yet?


    Grabbed his wrist to give him a pulse, the pulse is strong, but too strong, his finger has a feeling of being knocked .


    Looking at his empty right hand, before he left, he seemed to hear the man shouting "Found it"


    What did you find? Where is that thing now? You wouldn''t fall down, will you? That''s a loss .


    Suddenly Yan Mo''s right hand shone with a familiar light, and prompts appeared in his brain at the same time .


    The Guide jumped out! The Guide also jumped out once before, but it showed Sc.u.m VALUE calculations of his behavior before entering Yincheng-Sound City, and now it shows the gains and losses of all his behavior after entering Yincheng-Sound City .


    ���� The Banished Sc.u.m made use of their flesh and blood, sacrifice themselves for others, and make special wound medicine . The wound medicine can act on improvement on the body and spirit, directly rescuing a cat man, Sc.u.m VALUE-200 . Indirect rescue cat people 172 people, Sc.u.m VALUE-17200 points . Note: Cat Man belongs to non-human intelligent race . Because The Banished Sc.u.m helped cat man, the reduction point of Sc.u.m VALUE doubled .


    - The Banished Sc.u.m improved an intermediate level prescription, a selfless act, Sc.u.m VALUE-5000 reduced . Note: Low-level prescriptions can be reduced by 1000 points, intermediate level 5000 and advanced level 10000 points . Please provide more useful prescriptions to the world for the rapid reduction of Sc.u.m VALUE .


    ���� The Banished Sc.u.m has used their own flesh and blood to make special wound medicine . At present, six people have been rescued, Sc.u.m VALUE-300 points .


    ����One female slave was rescued by the exiled . Sc.u.m VALUE-100 .


    ���� Yincheng-Sound City Temple was destroyed, Yincheng-Sound City ended up in chaos, because the Banished Sc.u.m was forced to resist, resulting in consequences, not counted for punishment, while directly rescuing four people, indirectly rescuing one cat man, Sc.u.m VALUE-300 .


    ����The total number of Sc.u.mpoints has been reduced by 4 . 79 million and 8 . 458 Sc.u.m VALUE . Please continue to make efforts to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE to 5 million .


    There are still no rewards . It seems that less than 5 million points are no rewards .


    Yan Mo immediately put the attention on the six words of "destruction of the temple of Yincheng-Sound City" and did not know what the temple of Yincheng-Sound City was destroyed . But he remembered that the Half-Beast man had been sucked by Wu Guo into a human being at that time . Even if he exploded, it would not be too powerful .


    Meanwhile, Lan-Yin and others who flew out of the temple were asked to console Yincheng-Sound City''s people while searching for the Great Princess Lamo-Na and Queen Cui Yu who also flew out .


    Lamo-Na and Queen Cui Yu all have excellent protection, but many of them have been injured a bit . At that time, there was no one on the ninth floor .


    While Lan-Yin was being treated, he looked up at the temple and saw that the splendid temple had disappeared as if it had been hit by divine boxing . The eighth and seventh floors had also been destroyed by explosions to varying degrees .


    The priest and the servants rushed out of the temple, surrounded by panicked Yincheng-Sound City people, all of whom looked up at the temple with their heads held high, and talked loudly .


    The explosion of the temple is still on the most sacred ninth floor . Is this G.o.d''s wrath? Many Yincheng-Sound City people knelt down in front of the temple, some excited and even cried loudly .


    Had it not been for the Third High Priest being alive and standing on the square, the Yincheng-Sound City people would have been in chaos .


    Yincheng-Sound City''s King and Queen led a large number of warriors from the palace, one to pacify the people, the other to anxious temples and Priests .


    "High Priest, do you think the Jiu Yuan Chief has succeeded?��The second High Priest limped up the road .


    Lan-Yin looked unpredictable . "They have that Mo DRen, and it''s not surprising that they succeeded . But what about them? Where are they?��


    Everyone wanted to ask this question, but a sudden explosion knocked everyone out, and The Half-Beast man and Yuan Zhan and others seemed to disappear without trace, even a piece of flesh could not be found .


    "DRen, will the explosion be someone''s ability to self-explode?��Asked Lan Yuan, who had dressed the wound .


    Lan-Yin is also the idea, "first find people, if they are alive, we have to see people, if they are dead we have to see the corpse, find till everything is clear . "


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to arrange it right away . DRen, don''t go too far . "


    "I know . " Lan-Yin raised his hand to Lamo-Na, who was coming to him


    Queen Cui Yu''s arm was broken, but instead of crying and mourning, the domineering woman covered her wound and screamed at Lan-Yin with the help of a st.u.r.dy warrior, "Where''s the High Priest?Where is he?��


    Lan-Yin, "I don''t know . We''re looking for him . "


    "Come on! That''s not going to happen soon!�� Queen Cui Yu shouted out in disguise .


    Lan-Yin didn''t mind her gaffe when she saw that the other party was likely to lose the greatest reliance on her . Instead, he made an excuse to go meet the Great Prince .


    The strong and short warrior wanted to tell Queen that, judging by the power of the explosion, the old man was probably dead, most likely to die with the men, but he dared not say so .


    Queen Cui Yu stared at the ninth floor of the disappeared temple, and even the pain seemed to have been forgotten .


    On the other hand, Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan should not be in too much dangerous, so he would not care about him .


    Lamo-Ling came to ask him where he was and where they were going .


    Yan Mo motioned for him to take his time and went to one side to call out the Geo-hydrological Guide to the 3rd Article''s Revamping Site . This one can generate a map, just needed to be added to Sc.u.m VALUE .


    "I remember you said to me that my Sc.u.m VALUE had to be reduced to 100,000 to get all the maps of this continent . Now my Sc.u.m VALUE has been reduced to 5 million points . Should it have met this requirement long ago? I want a map of the whole continent . �� Yan Mo knows that The Guide will not answer him, but still he said it .


    The Guide''s response is still rigid: to generate all the topographic maps of the exile''s continent, Sc.u.m VALUE needs + 50 points .


    Five minor punishments, right? Come on! Yan Mo bites his teeth . A good map can be generated and then called at will without adding Sc.u.m VALUE .


    When Yan Mo was neutral, a continental panorama emerges, but The Guide is also very bad . It is said that this continent is just this continent, and nothing has been shown outside the mainland .


    Maps can be zoomed in and out at will in the brain . Yan Mo finds his own red dots, enlarges nearby terrain, and looks for Yincheng-Sound City, Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan .


    But all the places mentioned in the map must be the places he has personally visited . For example, he flew all the way from the Jiu Yuan to the Black Earth City in a bony bird . The detailed names of the Jiu Yuan, the Great Obscuri Clan and the Black Earth City are also shown on the map, while no other places are shown on the other lines .


    "I need a route map from here to Tucheng-Earth City and then to the Jiu Yuan from Tucheng-Earth City . " Yan Mo couldn''t find Tucheng-Earth City and had to ask for a guide .


    The Guide: Two lines, 422 km and 2660 km in straight line, Sc.u.m VALUE need + 4 points and + 27 points respectively .


    Three more minor punishments? Yan Mo took a deep breath . "First, give me a path from here to Tucheng-Earth City . "


    Yan Mo didn''t know that the Jiu Yuan was being attacked . He thought about the Tucheng-Earth City neighborhood because Dda said that when he left, Jiu Feng and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu were still near Tucheng-Earth City . He wanted to go and see if he could meet them, it would be best if he couldn''t just go back to the Jiu Yuan .


    He also wants to see what Tucheng-Earth City looks like .


    With maps and sailing routes, and the ability to use his wallet, Yan Mo immediately took out the bone-bird and inlaid it with an 8th rank yuan-crystal coins, which the bone-bird was made bigger on the spot .


    Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong saw the sudden appearance of a huge bony bird, and were surprised to step back .


    "This is a bone-bird?! Flying Bone Object?�� Lamo-Ling is the prince of Yincheng-Sound City, who can guess the use of bone-birds at a glance .


    Yan Mo asked him, "Does Yincheng-Sound City also have flying bone object?��


    "Yes, but only for short distances, and it requires the operator to control the direction and speed of flight with sound waves . Every once in a while, it must be lowered to the ground for the operator to rest or replacement . "


    "That''s great, too . " Yan Mo sincerely admired, "Come on, after entering the bone-bird, you all can have a good rest . "


    Dda and Lamo-Ling helped Yuan Zhan, still in coma, step into the bone-bird .


    Cao Cong followed Yan Mo and suddenly said, "DRen, Tucheng-Earth City has a bone-bird like this, but no one can use it . "


    "Oh?��Yan Mo looked back in surprise . "Have you ever seen it? Is it really the same?��


    Cao Cong thought and nodded firmly . "I followed Her Majesty Queen to the temple . Every time I went there, I saw the bone-bird placed on a pillar in the temple . The size and shape of the bone-bird were the same as the bone-bird you just took out . "


    "They never used it? Tucheng-Earth City Temple people don''t know what bone-birds are used for?��


    "It should be that temple priests seem to regard the bone bird as a relic and symbol of G.o.d, but they do not attach special importance to it . They have flying beasts called the Winged Yingzhao . "


    What a waste! He hadn��t wanted a second bone-bird . There were three bone-birds in the Bone Sculpting People inheritance, but without permission, he couldn''t even get the bone-bird off the pillar .


    If Tucheng-Earth City Temple''s bony bird is really the same as his, would it be better for him to grab the wasted thing instead of leaving them to collect dust?

 Chapter 366: Happy Return! Tucheng-Earth City regrets!

    Bone bird flew to Tucheng-Earth City at the fastest speed .


    Yan Mo did not fly high, he was looking down at the terrain, paying attention to whether there are his people traces . Unfortunately, his vision is not as good as the Yuan Bing, he can only see a rough picture .


    Yuan Zhan is still unconscious, and his faith points are still dropping .


    If a warm-hearted or responsible person is changed, he will be back to the Jiu Yuan as soon as possible .


    But Yan Mo even has a sense of responsibility for the Jiu Yuan . Even if it turns out to be negative through faith points, the Jiu Yuan may have changed . But when the first hit is unconscious and the Jiu Feng is not in the right combat, he prefers to take a more detour and spend more time looking for the Jiu and the others .


    If you can find them, it��s the best, even if he goes back to the Jiu Yuan without them, it''s not difficult to solve anything under the curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s spell, Jiu Feng and his own deterrence .


    On the contrary, if he goes back earlier than Jiu Feng and others, and there is no absolute deterrence of force around him, he only relies on bone-bird and his own attacks before he knows the details of the enemy . If Yu-Wu from the Mer-people side refuses to lend a hand to help him, if he go back, he will not only fail to solve the problem, but also humiliate himself and reduce our prestige .


    He thinks so indifferently and selfishly, but the first reason is that he is such a person and his nature is hard to change . Even if he has realized this, he cannot easily change his personality . The second reason is that his predecessors have gradually learned to think as much as possible about everything they encounter and never fight unprepared battles .


    In his predecessor''s life, he saw everything around him . He knew that some people had small actions that were not good for him . But he was too lazy to deal with them . He only felt that he had technology and knowledge . Others had to rely on him . No matter how they planned, they would not kill him .


    But the final fact told him that no matter how great he is, he is just an ordinary doctor and researcher . Those who are obsessed with power and interests will only think that without him, there will naturally be one before him and one after him .


    He was not good at politics, even interpersonal relations, and was almost dead when he was framed .


    When he came to the world, he still hated playing with people and playing politics, and did not want to experience interpersonal relationships . But he was forced to walk to the position of the priest step by step and was forced to shoulder the responsibility of a tribe .


    So he doesn''t like it anymore . He also needs to consider what he should do to be better for him and for the tribe .


    He could fly back to the Jiu Yuan in a bone bird like this, and then what?


    If Yuan Zhan can''t wake up on the way, we can see that The Priest goes out . When we come back, everyone around us and Jiu Feng are gone . Chief is also unconscious . What will he think of him? How can confidence be built in them?


    So he had to be prepared to take a detour to Tucheng-Earth City to find Jiu Feng and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others .


    He even embraced the idea that if he could not catch up with Jiu Feng and others, it would be better for them to go back first than for themselves .


    If Jiu Feng went back first, maybe the Jiu Yuan people would be more sad and heartbreaking to hear about the disappearance of Chief and The Priest, but what if he came back with Chief?


    That''s totally different! But the sequence is different, but the effect is totally different . His faiths will be even lower and his salvation will not be much better, but the latter may have fallen sharply in his earlier faiths, but once he returns with the intact Yuan Zhan, he and Yuan Zhan will become the saviors of hope .


    And warfare of the tribe will be very different!


    In addition, he detoured Tucheng-Earth City in addition to looking for Jiu Feng and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, etc . , also want to see what they did to it under revenge for Jiu Yuan when they first want to go to the Jiu Yuan, and if they want to go with them, then the fight is more natural .


    As for the bone bird in Tucheng-Earth City, he can get it that will be the best, and he can bring some more hitters back . If not, he will not force, and it is not too late to search for these treasures slowly when he finds a reason to clean up Tucheng-Earth City .


    With these ideas in mind, Yan Mo naturally chose to bypa.s.s Tucheng-Earth City first .


    Looking at the large city pool in the distance, Yan Mo immediately made the bone bird rise . If you look down, you will only think that the sky flew over a huge bird .


    Tucheng-Earth City is patrolled and watched around the enemy day and night . Naturally, people with good eyesight see the bone birds and quickly report to them .


    A message eventually reached Tucheng-Earth City King . He walked out of the palace and looked up . Sure enough, he found the huge bird circling around Tucheng-Earth City, seemingly looking for prey .


    "It''s not like an ordinary bird . " A high-ranking warrior with good eyesight said .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Are they flying bone objects in near city?��Another priest guessed .


    "Do you want to knock it down?��


    Tucheng-Earth City King immediately objected, "No! We are no longer fit to add new enemies . No one can start fighting without knowing the purpose and origin of the other party . "


    "But if it''s not good for us in the sky . . . "


    "Let warriors of the whole city be ready to fight the enemy first! The long-range artillery was all aimed at the bone bird!��


    "Yes!"


    With orders issued, Tucheng-Earth City moved quickly into a state of martial law throughout the city .


    Yan Mo stands on the bird''s head and looked at the huge soil cannons erected on the wall of Tucheng-Earth City, without speaking for a long time . The world even has such a cannon gun . And there are many kinds, the barrel is long, fat and thin, you can imagine how powerful the earth bullet will be .


    No wonder Tucheng-Earth City has been standing for so long . No wonder Tucheng-Earth City has been pa.s.sed down from ancient times to the present . He still looks down on them . Fortunately, Dda didn''t mention them to him because he came here once .


    Now he thinks that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng can still retreat from Tucheng-Earth City after they make a scene .Its probably not that Tucheng-Earth City people are really afraid of them, or that they can''t really take them for granted, but that they are the G.o.ds of plague and just want them to make enough noise to leave early . After all, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s ability to retaliate against Tucheng-Earth City is deeply related to Wucheng-City of Witches, and behind Jiu Feng is the Human-face Kunpeng Clan, which is super powerful and super short-tempered clan .


    Tucheng-Earth City has earth cannons, and Yincheng-Sound City also has sound cannons? Huocheng-Fire City and Shuicheng-Water City have fire cannon and water cannon? What else is the power of the upper city?


    When Yan Mo saw Tucheng-Earth City''s equipment, he felt that he had been too conservative about the development of the Jiu Yuan . He thought that what had surpa.s.sed the times had completely changed its form when people had abilities, and its power was probably not inferior to that of modern weapons .


    After thinking for a while about how the Jiu Yuan would develop in the future, Yan Mo raised his hand and sounded the horn calling Jiu Feng .


    The loud and melodious trumpet sounded far and wide in the air .


    Jiu Feng, who was lecturing his younger brothers on a hilltop in the distance, suddenly looked up .


    "Woo-"


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo! It''s Mo-Mo coming!�� Jiu Feng forgot his younger brother and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others excitedly and flew high in the sky, shouting and flying like lightning in the direction of the horn sound .


    The change of Jiu Feng surprised The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others .


    Fortunately, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can communicate with Jiu Feng using spiritual power, hearing Jiu Feng''s yelp, and quickly react to what it means, but he may be old . When he heard the good news, he was dull for a while . When Jiu Feng flew out, they came to ask him what happened to him . "My disciple is not dead! Yan Mo is not dead! I knew how that fellow could have died before me! Wow, haw!"


    "Priest DRen is still alive?�� Ding Fei and Ding Ning, who heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shout, were also crazy and were about to rush downhill .


    "Stop! Do you know where to go? Wait here! Jiu Feng will find Priest DRen and will pick us up naturally . " Bing became the calmest person .


    Zi Ming saw Ding Ning crying with joy, and his eyes were full of joy .


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo!�� Jiu Feng saw the bony bird from a long distance and rushed harder .


    Yan Mo pulled up his horn and looked at a huge black spot, which was flying fast in the distance .


    Jiu Feng flew closer, his brush narrowed, and the bird spread its wings and snapped himself onto Yan Mo''s face .


    Yan Mo, " . . . "


    "Mo-Mo, Mo-Mo, Mo-Mo!" Jiu Feng called out in a loud voice .


    Yan Mo raised his hand, touched Jiu Feng''s warm little body, ripped him off his face and held it in his palm, and laughed with a genuine smile: "long time no see . "


    "Hey-! Mo-Mo, I want to kill you!"


    "Ha ha! How are the others? Where are they now?��


    "Well, it''s all good, that is, everyone misses you very much . What about that big fellow?


    "You say Zhan? He is sleeping inside . Jiu Feng, first you take me to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Bing . ��


    Hey! No need! I will ask my little brothers to bring them . Jiu Feng said that he flew from Yan Mo''s hand, flew up into the sky and became bigger . Then he shouted .


    More than usual, a long, loud bark pierced the clouds and pierced into the distance .


    Bone bird magically hovered in the sky, a large group of black flying beasts in the distance to the bone-bird flew quickly .


    Yan Mo opened the bone-bird and stood at the entrance waiting for his friends .


    Dda, Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong all stood behind Yan Mo, but Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong stood behind the door, while Dda made a show-off gesture with his waist in front of the door .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others on the Winged Yingzhao first flew to the entrance of bone-bird .


    Yan Mo raises his hand and laughs . ��Come on? I heard you guys are making a fuss about Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Witch Mo!"


    "DRen!"


    "Apprentice, oh!"


    They almost died and left each other . It was a thrill and a sigh to meet again . Ding Fei was not good at controlling his feelings . He held Yan Mo and cried loudly .


    Yan Mo held him in his backhand and patted him on the back as he touches other people''s bodies .


    Bing walked behind him and suddenly reaches for him .


    Dda had been waiting in the doorway for a long time, and when he saw everyone, he proudly shouted at them, "Ouch! Mo DRen, I found him!"


    Ding Ning and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu couldn''t hold Yan Mo . Looking at Dda''s complacency, they rushed up and gave him a few happy swings .


    After a period of excitement, Yan Mo introduced Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others .


    "This is Lamo-Ling, a friend I met with Zhan in Yincheng-Sound City . This is Cao Cong, the sister of Cao Ting . " Lamo-Ling had made it clear to him that he did not want to be known as Prince Yincheng-Sound City .


    Everyone was curious about the two strangers . When they heard that Cao Cong was actually Cao Ting''s sister, they felt very kindred .


    Yan Mo also introduced the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others to Lamo-Ling and Cao Cong .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not recognize Lamo-Ling immediately . After all, after twelve years, the Yincheng-Sound City Great Prince in his impression was just a small boy . As for the name of Lamo-Ling, his old man only felt it was a little familiar .


    Lamo-Ling was impressed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who did not recognize himself immediately, nor did he take the initiative to come forward and introduced himself to him later .


    After the introduction, Yan Mo finally asked about the business . Everyone made a big noise about Tucheng-Earth City . He almost knew it from Dda . Now what he wanted to know was another thing .


    "Has the Black Water Tribe and the Duo-Na Clan been affected after our fight with Tucheng-Earth City? Where are they now?��


    Listening to Yan Mo talking about business, everyone gradually regained their excitement and began to answer his questions .


    Bing observed it most carefully, and then he said, "We rushed to Tucheng-Earth City one step ahead of them . When they arrived at Tucheng-Earth City, the selection of Tucheng-Earth City''s Temple guardians was suspended because we were making a fuss about Tucheng-Earth City . All warriors who came to Tucheng-Earth City could only stay in Tucheng-Earth City temporarily . No one knew about the relationship between Black water and The Duo-Na at that time, but when things started to go wrong, the priest named The Eye Witch Wu Yan came back with the Black Earth City Priest named She-Dan, and told them about Black water and The Duo-Na, and later . . . "


    "What happened then?��


    "Later Tucheng-Earth City sent people to detain the two Tribesmen, and sent people to detain the two chiefs, the priests and the elders to Tucheng-Earth City . "


    Yan Mo frowned, which is a natural disaster for the two families . We can see the hint given by The Guide, and there is no relevant Sc.u.m VALUE plus point . Are the two tribes not yet involved in the casualties? But how is that possible?


    Soon, Bing explained to him, "Black water and The Duo-Na because we were involved, Ancestral Witch DRen and Jiu Feng DRen told Tucheng-Earth City that they would not let go of Tucheng-Earth City if only one person was hurt, so the two tribes are trapped, but their lives are not in danger for the time being . "


    Yan Mo tapped his finger on his knee . "We have to get people out and not leave them in Tucheng-Earth City . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu poke the apprentice, "what do you have to do?��


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled . "Shifu, I''m afraid it still depends on the power of your old man . "


    Half an hour later, in the corner of Tucheng-Earth City .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Clan Chief were eating meat and swearing at their mother . Hearing reports from their men, they jumped up together, threw down their bones and rushed out of the camp .


    A huge bony birds were hovering in the sky, and there was a bugle sounding .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe Dale, "They''re really here! He also said that he would see them when he heard the trumpet, and sure enough, we saw them at a glance! . What kind of bird is that? Why is it so big? Jiu Feng DRen''s people?��


    The Duo-Na Clan looked up at the sky too . "Is that like a bone-bird?"


    "Bone object? Flying Bone Object?�� Black water and The Duo-Na were amazed and then ecstatic . The Jiu Yuan seems to have more details than they think!


    He-An whispered happily, "It''s Mo DRen and Zhan DRen! They''ve come to pick us up as agreed!��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe stood beside the Duo-Na Clan, did not look at him, and asked directly, "How do you say? Are you staying in Tucheng-Earth City or going with me to the Jiu Yuan people?��


    The Duo-Na Clan is very hot, and he said, "What else do you stay in Tucheng-Earth City for? Keep looking at their eyes? Those bunch of fools with hearts up to the belly b.u.t.tons of their mothers! If we say we are not involved with the Jiu Yuan, they won''t believe it! Since Tucheng-Earth City regards us as the Jiu Yuan allies, let''s just show them what allies�� means to us! Grandpa, I am bringing the whole tribe directly into the Jiu Yuan!"


    "You''re not afraid of Tucheng-Earth City retaliation?��


    "What about you?�� The Duo-Na Clan squinted at him .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe sneered, "We stay in Tucheng-Earth City, and you think they don''t retaliate? They took you from The Duo-Na Clan and drove our tribesmen out of Tucheng-Earth City, either to threaten us or to wait for the Jiu Yuan to be solved and so they can finish us together! If it weren''t for The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the old man to warn that whoever dared to hurt us would be cursed the whole family and I tell you now we would have died!��


    The Duo-Na Clan added: "But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu threat is only temporary . We haven''t seen the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng DRen come to fuss during this period . Tucheng-Earth City speculates that they may have returned to the Jiu Yuan, but without the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu protection, Tucheng-Earth City will deal with us sooner or later . I think they are rather peaceful . They would rather kill by mistake than let it go .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe looked up, "The Jiu Yuan speaks truth, said that as long as we are willing to leave with them, they will come to pick us up . Now they have come and are still so calm . If we do not take this opportunity to leave, I am afraid there will be no chance to leave again . "


    "But how do we leave?��The Duo-Na Clan asked the most realistic question .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe is confident of the mysterious and magical silver-haired old man . "Since they dare to pick us up, there must be a way to pick us up . "


    Yan Mo''s approach was simple and brutal . He tore a piece of cloth and threw it into the Tucheng-Earth City palace .


    On the cloth strip, Lamo-Ling was asked to write in common language: Do you want to relieve the pain of being cursed? Want to stop being tortured by curses day and night? Surrender the Black Water Tribe and the Duo-Na Clan to all the Tribesmen in Tucheng-Earth City, send them all to the nearest and highest mountain outside the city, let them leave safely in the bone-bird, and let the great Curse-Witch Zhou Wu choose a local souvenir from Tucheng-Earth City . The great Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will swear by the Witch and be completely relieved all the curses of Tucheng-Earth City land .


    Seeing the strip, the Tucheng-Earth City high-rise shook violently .


    As long as the two irrelevant tribes are handed over, plus one local product, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can completely lift all curse to Tucheng-Earth City!


    The deal was so cost-effective that they didn''t even have the idea of continuing negotiations and attacking bone-bird . They just wanted to get The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to deliver on his promises quickly .


    As long as the curse is lifted, Tucheng-Earth City regains its vitality and order, Queen Cui Yu invites the man again, and soon Tucheng-Earth City will take back all the humiliation it has received so far from the Jiu Yuan!


    Lamo-Ling smiled for a while when Yan Mo asked him to write three words about local specialties . He said the three words were very appropriate and much better than gifts .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is strange, "I don''t have anything I want . Even if you want to, there are too few of them right?��


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously . ��One thing is enough . I thought I couldn''t get it . Tucheng-Earth City caught the Black Water Tribe and the Duo-Na Clan''s Tribesmen and they are too many . With the Winged Yingzhao, a bone bird just can''t fit them all . ��


    Tucheng-Earth City soon invited a loud-voiced man to stand on the wall and shout at the sky, agreeing to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s terms of exchange .


    Ding Ning and others wondered, "How could they agree so easily? I thought I had at least one fight would happen . "


    Yan Mo and Lamo-Ling, who know the inside story, looked at each other . The Tucheng-Earth City people are probably looking forward to Queen Cui Yu''s revenge with that man . Before that, they don''t want to fight any more . They can''t fight in their own city, whether they win or lose, they are unlucky .


    Jiu Feng became an envoy to select local products and supervise the release of two tribesmen by Tucheng-Earth City people .


    Some people say that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should leave at least some hostages because he pays so much attention to the Black Water and the Duo-Na . But the cursed people just want to get rid of the curse quickly . They don''t want to make the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu unhappy at all . For them, as long as they can get rid of the curse and he asks them to send their own son out, they all want to!


    After leaving Tucheng-Earth City, Jiu Feng and others flew quickly to Tucheng-Earth City Temple, circled the temple, found the bone-bird on the pillar described by Mo-Mo, and grabbed it and wanted to go .


    But the bone-bird was placed in Tucheng-Earth City for thousands of years without a loss, and naturally not Jiu Feng can be captured at a grasp .


    Jiu Feng was annoyed, but Mo-Mo had antic.i.p.ated the situation and told him how to deal with it .


    Jiu Feng grew bigger, and before the guards of the priest and the servants in the hall responded, he began digging at the bottom of the pillar and loosening it in a few strokes .


    Neither pillar nor bone bird were in the place they were meant to be . After being sent to Tucheng-Earth City Temple, they simply bury them to bottom with earth .


    Jiu Feng grabbed the pillar with his two claws and, together with the bone-bird on the pillar, flew out of the hall in an instant .


    The intermediate level priests in the hall finally responded and reported .


    Tucheng-Earth City King questioned the Temple��s Priest: "what''s so special about the bone-bird they took away?��


    The priest''s forehead dripped cold sweat . "This, only the Third High Priest knows, I only know that the bone-bird has existed in the temple hall for a long time, but has been ignored . "


    "Not taken seriously? The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is going to walk on a common bone-bird and a pillar?�� Tucheng-Earth City King clapped the armrest of his chair angrily .


    "Bone Bird . . . Wait, is that also a flying bone object?�� A smart man responded .


    The foolish counterattack immediately: "So small, not as big as a pheasant, how can it take people even if it can fly?��


    Tucheng-Earth City high level debate on bone-birds, but things have been taken away, even if it is really something good, now regret came too late .


    But by the time they saw it, it was worse regret of staring than a thousand year old bird in the temple . Instead of being a big bone-bird status, they saw it changed to become a huge bone-bird in the sky .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is really very cunning! What is the local souvenir? This is clearly a rare treasure that many people dream of, so long as one has yuan-crystal and soul power they can manipulate bone treasure! And it''s also the most useful, least common, and capable of carrying a lot of combat power and flying bone object big or small is a treasure!


    The Tucheng-Earth City people regretted beating their b.r.e.a.s.t.s and stamping their feet, but they did not want to fight the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng any more, especially after two bone birds demonstrating against them and ejecting two ma.s.sive fireb.a.l.l.s!


    Now only the complete remove of the curse can comfort their little wounded souls a little .

 Chapter 367: the Jiu Yuan Crisis and Return!

    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu When it comes to doing it, all curse people in Tucheng-Earth City are relieved of their curse . As for people who are not in Tucheng-Earth City, then I am sorry, but I can only wait for him to come to Tucheng-Earth City next time .


    Bing, a man with a vicious heart, immediately advised the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Once you''ve removed it, curse them again . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yan Mo laughed together . They both had this thought at heart, but Yan Mo saw The Guide reminding him that after the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu lifted the curse of some people in Tucheng-Earth City, he also had the Sc.u.m VALUE reduction point, which was an indirect rescue .


    This is similar to what he expected . Sure enough, The Guide does not distinguish the enemy, he is fighting from the enemy he is saving . As long as he saves people and does good deeds, it will reduce Sc.u.m VALUE for him . This is the second purpose of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to exchange Black Water and the Duo-Na under the condition that the curse is lifted .


    The third goal is: "We serve our ancestors, who do not like unilateral ma.s.sacres and bullying for no reason . In addition, we need to leave a little room . Shifu and you are making a big noise about Tucheng-Earth City, because they have murdered me and Zhan, but now I and Zhan are still alive, and the curse on the Tucheng-Earth City if it remains unsolved . If they won''t remain calm, it will become the reason for Tucheng-Earth City combined with other forces to attack us . ��


    ��But today when we lift the curse on Tucheng-Earth City, we show that the two sides are grieving . But Tucheng-Earth City has suffered such a big loss . Are they willing to put up with it? Once they are unwilling and want to retaliate against our Jiu Yuan, we are on the right side, whether it is to find out the root cause or the new reason for aggression . You don''t yet understand how important forgiving an enemy is, but you will understand it later . "


    In addition, Yan Mo does not want to fight with Tucheng-Earth City right now . The Jiu Yuan is too shallow and needs too much time to grow up .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is a mature man, and naturally understands the truth of it, so he can solve the curse .


    Bing and others, who listened to Yan Mo''s explanation, also took a lesson . They did not know how to think, but were inexperienced and thought less deeply than Yan Mo .


    The Winged Yingzhao group followed .


    Two bone-birds were manipulated by Yan Mo and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . Black water and The Duo-Na two races entered the bone-bird for a long time, Yan Mo and they talked about it, because the bone-bird contained limited s.p.a.ce, and they left Jiu Yuan for a long time, and they needed to rush back to steady their people''s hearts . By the way, they will let the two families have a look at what the savage lands were like . If they really liked it, they would send the bone-birds to their whole family to move in .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Clan look at people, Mo DRen thought so carefully for them, there is no reason not to agree .


    Riding back to the Jiu Yuan in a skeleton bird took nearly 34 hours, even if full flight is not stopped in the middle, according to the skeleton bird''s maximum speed of 80 kilometers per hour . But a bone-bird can fly for a long time as long as it has a crystal, but the operator needs to rest . Even if the bone-bird does not need too much mental energy, it will be impossible for such a long time to maintain .


    For this reason, it took the line more than three days to reach the Jiu Yuan in a hurry .


    Yan Mo wasn''t wasting more than three days . He formally consulted The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on curse during his break and told The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu what he could say about his experience in Yincheng-Sound City . He needed the rich experience of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to help him a.n.a.lyze its pros and cons and Yincheng-Sound City''s att.i.tude .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu checked Yuan Zhan and judged that it was almost the same as Yan Mo . This guy might be digesting some powerful force and would be unconscious, but the body''s self-protection mechanism is at work .


    "I said how the name Lamo-Ling was so familiar . It turned out to be the little toddler who awakened the power of speech and spirit . Did he escape on the sly?��


    Yan Mo nodded . "Yes, he doesn''t seem to be popular in Yincheng-Sound City . "


    "That''s because n.o.body guides him well! Lan-Yin also did not know how to think . Such a precious and powerful force, he did not want to train it well, but instead let him act as a random bullying act, making at that time Yincheng-Sound City many people are extremely disgusted with that little baby . �� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, "There are many secrets in that old fellow, besides Tucheng-Earth City old priest, who is hidden in the temple, and there are also problems with Yincheng-Sound City royal blood and the Third High Priest blood in the temple itself . "


    "Lamo-Ling said he was a descendant of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan? And what about his ability to start a war of all nationalities in the world?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed and did not answer immediately . Instead, his apprentice asked with a sly smile, "I know you can understand Jiu Feng, and I also saw you and those communicating . . . the Winged Yingzhao clan . Can you talk to them, right?��


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo refused to respond positively, but only vaguely said, "I have a special mental ability . "


    "Special to what extent?��


    "Shifu, what do you want to say?��


    "The Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan''s bloodline had two abilities, one is to communicate with all things in the world, the other is to speak spiritually . You know, the first generation of curse witches was The Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan . ��


    Yan Mo always feels unable to connect the two races when he thinks of the now depressed Salt Mountain Tribesmen are . But if he is a Shanyan tribesmen, the Salt Mountain Tribesmen must also be the bloodline of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan . Looking beyond the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan in the past, we can see that Yincheng-Sound City and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen are the same bloodlines as the Shanyan ''Good Words'' Clan . This situation is also very different .


    Yan Mo thought of a guess here . Will the Shanyan ''Good Words'' Clan be divided into two branches according to ability in order to protect the bloodline itself or other reasons?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not look at Yan Mo and said with a complex expression of jealousy and envy: "Legend has it that the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan is a race that can really communicate with the G.o.ds . Their blood is the closest to G.o.d direct bloodline, so they can use the purest and most direct force between heaven and earth . In ancient times, the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan witches were the most powerful witches in the world and the favorite of the G.o.ds . G.o.d gave them the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice in their dreams to communicate with the heavens and the earth, so that they could fight with the power of other G.o.ds . But the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan was not militant, and because of its special ability, it has a good relationship with all the wise and non-wise creatures in the world . "


    After a moment''s silence, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu went on, "But whether they are militant or not, their ability is enough to keep other ambitious wise races fearful . The first to attack The Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan is The Bone Sculpting People, which has completely disappeared, because The Bone Sculpting People wanted the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan bones calendar skull is a handed down bone object . ��


    [1] Kinda like what the Fire Nation did Aangand the Air-benders in The Avatar:The Last Airbender


    Yan Mo raised his arm and looked at the bracelet-like bone on his wrist: So this thing was made from the skulls of my ancestors?


    The Bone Sculpting People attacked The Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan, and finally the Bone Sculpting People''s inheritance was inherited by his descendants of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan . Is this karma?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not see the strangeness of that bracelet . He sighed . "The Bone Sculpting People opened the line of thinking, and other ambitious human beings and non-human beings were also eager to move in on them . Even if The Shanyan" Good " Clan was used to avoid misfortune, it did not get much improvement in imparting them . At that time, the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan also got the Fruit of Witchcraft that all races dreamed of because of their abilities! The Fruit of Witchcraft became a lightning fire that ignited the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan . All the forces wanted the Fruit of Witchcraft and envied the ability of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan joined forces to attack the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan, and then the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan disappeared from the world . ��


    Yan Mo, who knows a little bit about history, will find that human history is actually a reincarnation history . The Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan was exterminated because of their bloodline and Fruit of Witchcraft . Now he has awakened his ability to communicate with all things, and has a Wu Guo in his stomach, which doesn��t want to leave him . His ending, or what��s the end of the Jiu Yuan?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu finally looked at his apprentice . "You said you were showing your soul in Yincheng-Sound City and blessed Cao Cong, didn''t you?��


    " . . . Yes . "


    "Hey Hey!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed curiously . "My soul is 9th rank, but I can''t show my soul as well . What level is your soul? Or if you were injured, how could you show your soul . Do you know that only the witches who inherited the thickest blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan could do this before they reach the 10th rank of soul power?��


    Yan Mo blinked at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and suddenly grinned . "Shifu, you see how good your vision is, and had no apprentice . "


    "Pop!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu slapped a fan on Yan Mo''s back head . "Nonsense! And the Fruit of Witchcraft, you''re waiting for the world to split up! I heard that The Fruit of Witchcraft was born . "


    "Not born, still in my stomach, and I''m going to ask the Human-face Kunpeng Clan how to give birth to this little b.a.s.t.a.r.d . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu almost fell into the fire, straightened up and glared at Yan Mo: " . . . Don''t curse yourself!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked around, lowered his voice and scolded again, "What are you dreaming about?You want the Fruit of Witchcraft to drill into your stomach? I haven''t heard that the Fruit of Witchcraft survived by drilling anyone stomach . You would be sucked dry! Pooh poo! What''s good about this evil thing? If you curse yourself again . Watch out for me because I will beat you!��


    Yan Mo patted his belly and said innocently, "Shifu, really it is here . Shall I call your disciples and grandchildren out to show himself you?��


    "Let me go out! I''m going to suck him up! He cussed at me . " Wu Guo was angry .


    Yan Mo''s mind relaxed, let Wu Guo got out of his belly . There are Ding Ning and others around the wall . He doesn''t have to worry about being seen by others .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu eyes open, he saw a gray green vine suddenly popping out of his disciple''s stomach, and then rushed to his eyes . At the top of the vine there was a cute little drum bag, but the little bag opened its mouth to him, and his mouth was lined with rows of sharp teeth . It looked really creepy .


    The small drum bag full of sharp teeth also gave him a spirit threat: "You stinky old man, cuss me again, and see if I don''t eat you!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu eyes rolled in the back of his head and he fainted .


    "Shifu?�� Yan Mo can''t laugh or cry . The old man pretended to be dizzy as if he was for real .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu woke up moaning, and his little drum and vines disappeared . He stared at the disciple''s stomach and fingers, and the whole face was shocked to the point where "no, it was . . . "


    Yan Mo kindly replies, "The Fruit of Witchcraft, such as a fake bag exchange . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed, jumped up and ran, screaming all over the ground .


    The camp is watching the great The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu together with people who eat meat and rest, all of them do not understand what he is doing .


    Dda and others were ordered not to approach the two witches for the time being, and even if they were curious, they could only hold back .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu ran for more than a dozen laps, probably unable to run, jumped back, gasped for breath, grabbed Yan Mo''s collar and asked, "Do you know the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice?��


    Yan Mo shook his head . "No . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu immediately ordered, "Learn the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice from me . Now, immediately, you must learn all the Dances of Ancestral Sacrifices for me in the shortest time!"


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice falls into three categories .


    One is The Dance of Blessing, The Dance of Battle, and the other is The Dance of Cursing .


    The Dance of Blessing is all inclusive . It prays for the desire to increase harvest of crops and catch the harvest of prey . It allows the injured person to recover, and the blessing of life . The worst iis that it can even bring the dead back to life .


    The Dance of Battle is not that a witch rushes to fight directly with people, but by communicating with the G.o.ds of heaven and earth, using the power of the G.o.ds to energize the warriors, using the energized warriors to fight . According to the legend of the Dance of Battle''s the priest��s blessing warriors can show different combat effectiveness . The most powerful one is said to make a group of ordinary low-level warriors become . More than a group of advanced level blood warriors!


    If the Dance of Battle is combined with the Dance of Blessing, it can even make warriors immortal in a short time!


    The Dance of Cursing, as its name implies, is dominated by curses and sacrifices .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that he was good at the Dance of Cursing, other the dance of Blessing and The Dance of Battle . He wasn''t good at it, but he knew a little about it .


    In addition, the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice is not only dancing, but also often helped by a variety of drugs, occasionally cooperated with other priest .


    In short, The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifices are G.o.dly powerful, but equally difficult to master .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is confident in Yan Mo . "You must be the blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan, and now you have the Fruit of Witchcraft recognition, you can''t get the same inheritance memory as other intelligent races, but you should learn the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice easier than the Priest of other races . "


    Yan Mo himself was sad . "I can''t dance . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scolded: "No? Learn now! I don''t want to die with you! If you learn The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, you may be able to save yourself and the whole Jiu Yuan, but if you don''t learn or can''t learn, the Jiu Yuan and you will only die faster!��


    Yan Mo erase the saliva from the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu splashed on the face, and make a painful decision: "OK, I will learn!"


    So the flight back to the Jiu Yuan in two days became more than three days .


    Yan Mo, an old man, learned dancing very slowly . He got tired in a hurry, even more so, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    And now the Jiu Yuan .


    The Jiu Yuan, with the help of the Mer-people, has resisted three waves of attacks .


    Now the enemy is camping not far away from the Jiu Yuan, and more enemies are coming from the river to the Jiu Yuan .


    The Jiu Yuan people were too small to be intercepted on the road and could only be retreated to the city of the Jiu Yuan to defend the city .


    The Mer-people found that humans not only wanted to occupy the Jiu Yuan, but also became greedy after seeing the Mer-people, and even intensified the attack . There was quite a momentum that the Jiu Yuan would not recover if he could not overcome it .


    Chief Hai Sen no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered the Mer-people battle team to swim through the secret waterway to the river pa.s.s, where the enemy''s manpower transmission was first cut off .


    At first the Mer-people had the upper hand, but soon they found that there were many more enemy fish in the river, leading by a group of red squid with human face, and the most powerful one was a group of crocodiles .


    At the same time, the Duo Fei Tribe between the Jiu Yuan and dwarf people are at the same time as The Huang Jing and The, who are attacking the Jiu Yuan, but they have not sent anyone to attack the "dwarf tribe" . Instead, they have stopped the dwarf tribe to support Jiu Yuan .


    The scout secretly exploring the Jiu Yuan environment found the huge red salt lake . After the news went on, the two tribes attacked the Jiu Yuan more crazily .


    "See that? This beautiful gra.s.sland! There is no end to it! There are forests, and this beautiful, the Mer-people lake, which is much larger than the size of our river . The Mer-people, so many beautiful Mer-people! Look at other people''s city . Where is it barren? I don''t think it''s much worse than the Huang Jing Tribe! He also said that we came to the barren land only to waste food, time and manpower! Now look at it . Every one of them has come to win the prize!"


    The leader of the Moer-Gan did not stop nodding . The tribe was a little afraid and agreed to try, but now what?


    Seeing the appearance of the city of Jiu Yuan and knowing the surroundings near the city, the eyes of the two tribes who came to take advantage of it and ran away were red with envy!


    This is not much different from their tribes, this is obviously better than their tribes combined!


    How can such a city, such a place, be occupied by a group of barbarians?


    Yu-Wu looked down at the fierce battle and had no intention of launching it .


    Head Hai Sen frowned . "Our warriors seem to be in a bit of a panic . "


    Yu-Wu sneered at: "they should take advantage of this opportunity, just to train them to discipline, so that they do not think that in the world the Mer-people the most powerful . "


    "We don''t have a large population . "


    "This is a necessary sacrifice . Look at them . Such fighting power, let alone the Mer-people, is so weak that I am afraid they will be killed on the way back to the sea! Catch the light!


    "The Jiu Yuan is losing his support . "


    "They should have been able to support themselves for a while longer, but who told them to betray one another and to implicate us! Humans, hum!" Yu-Wu''s mouth was filled with a sarcastic laugh .


    Hai Sen picked up a Mer-warrior who was about to be killed and threw him into the wounded camp . He laughed bitterly and said, "We have an agreement with the Jiu Yuan and Mo DRen . We can''t really see their city go out, can we?��And I don''t want to change neighbors for the time being, compared with other humans . "


    "Wait a minute . This aggression is a training ground for our Mer-people . What about their Jiu Yuan? If we let high-ranking warriors do it now, it will not do much good for our low-ranking warriors and the Jiu Yuan people . At best, let them die a little less . Look here at the mouth of the river . I''ll go back for a stroll . ��


    Yu-Wu disappeared and Hai Sen laughed, thinking, "You''re not afraid that the little priest will come back and turn his face on you, and then you''ll be back soon after you leave . "


    Hai Sen hid himself in the air with the power of water . He saw his Mer-warrior who was going to lose his way, and then he took the man out and threw him aside . In a few minutes, he threw a dozen people away .


    The Mer-people probably knew someone was helping them, but they didn''t know that it was their chief had come in person . Don''t worry about life, they were fighting desperately with underwater creatures and humans .


    The Jiu Yuan warriors were much worse off .


    They had to deal with both the sudden rebels in the city and the enemies attacking the city outside . They were really too busy to tear a man into ten people .


    The Jiu Yuan was seriously injured, but under the care of a witch, no one died except a traitor .


    The Jiu Yuan people knows that someone is helping them secretly, but this help is limited after all . This morning, the outer city has been broken down, but the people who secretly helped them did not help . Now all the survivors of the Jiu Yuan people are concentrated in the inner city, and all of them are extremely tired .


    Now there are two voices in the Jiu Yuan . One side is still in the main battle and wants to support the city till the return of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo . One wanted to escape the Jiu Yuan .


    Zheng and Wu Chen are all busy . They can see that the hearts of the city are unstable to the extreme . Once a little stimulation is made, the hearts of the people may be completely dispersed .


    At that time, once you are busy running around, let alone guarding the city, how many people can survive is the problem!


    "News --!" A scout rushed into the hall and shouted, "The enemy is gathering again! About 6,000 warriors came to attack the city!"


    "News --!" someone rushed in again and shouted anxiously, "Somebody took the lead! They found the secret way!"


    "News --! Head of regiment, more chaos! Many people are stealing food . They all want to run away! The people in storage can''t keep it contained!"


    "News --!"


    "Enough! What bad news else is there?�� Wu Chen, after all, is so young that he can''t sit still and howl .


    The last one rushed in with excitement and tears on his face and stuttered . "News!" DRen we saw bone-birds! We saw the bone-birds!"

 Chapter 368: Inspired comeback .

    All the people in the hall rushed out .


    They climbed up the wall at the fastest speed and looked up to the southwest .


    The huge bony birds are flying closer and closer, and they can clearly see the huge bone wings .


    They? Two bone birds?


    Zheng and others can''t think much about it . They have regarded the bone bird as a symbol of the return of Chief and The Priest . They dare not think about other possibilities at all .


    At this time, the Huang Jing and the Moer-Gan were celebrating their invasion of the outer city, forcing the Jiu Yuan people to retreat to the inner city, believing that they were not far from the complete invasion of the Jiu Yuan .


    But they did not find that the Mer-people had surrounded the only river pa.s.sage they had managed to break through at the cost of thousands of slaves�� lives and connect with giant trees, but none of the Mer-peoples appeared and all were hidden under the water .


    The Mer-people in the inner moat, too, seems to have disappeared .


    Zheng stood on the wall, once again summoning up countless courage in his chest, and let the enemy invade the outer city, which was the plan of their leaders after discussing with the Mer-people .


    The outer city is too big, and their personnel are still too small compared with the whole city pool, while the enemy is increasing . They can''t defend this side or that side, so they might as well simply reduce the defensive area . In addition to the rebels at that time, Zheng made several discussions and decided the plan like a broken kettle and a sinking boat .


    Zheng and several regiment leaders have never read military books, but Priest DRen''s big lessons are never omitted . They have heard many stories about war, some of them forget, and some of them will a.s.sociate with their actual battles and think about what to do when they encounter this situation .


    Now the Jiu Yuan can be said to be the most critical one since the founding of the tribe . Neither Chief nor The Priest are here at the present . The enemy is not only numerous and powerful, but they are also not lifeless . They have such powerful foreign aid and close neighbors as The Mer-people . In Zheng''s opinion, as long as they are willing to use their brains, as long as the people are calm, it is only a matter of time and cost to defeat the enemy .


    Zheng''s plan is to lure the enemy in, cut off their escape roads, attract some of their attention with the guards on the wall, and let other warriors use the underground pa.s.sages of the inner and outer cities to cooperate with The Mer-warrior to attack these enemies who invade the outer cities together .


    The new enemies outside the moat are blocked by the Mer-people, waiting for the enemies inside the moat to destroy a part of them, and then to put a part in, thus nibbling them up bit by bit!


    The plan is good, but the most terrible thing is the internal disorder . The Jiu Yuan is now in the internal disorder, and Zhan that could have been won cannot be fought any more - that is, the best strategy, you have no hands and firm rear support, no nonsense!


    Not so bad! After all, they were blessed by their ancestors . At the most dangerous and difficult moment, their Chief and The Priest finally came back!


    As long as they come back, the chaotic hearts can become stable again, and all warriors just see the bones and birds from the body they began to feel the energy to fight endless again!


    Priest DRen didn''t give up on them, they came back!


    As the news spread, more and more people came to the city .


    The bone birds in the sky and the changes in the inner city of the Jiu Yuan were also found naturally by The Huang Jing and The Moer-Gan .


    "Bone Bird?��The Moer-Gan leader turned pale . "The Jiu Yuan''s Chief and The Priest are back?��


    "How come there are two bony birds? Didn''t they say there was only one?�� The leader of the Huang Jing was furious .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Then the leader of the Huang Jing turned his head and said to his men, "This bony bird will shoot fireb.a.l.l.s . You let all warriors disperse . Don''t gather together . Quick!"


    "Yes!" ordered Warrior to run away quickly .


    "Please elder . " The Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing leaders also said .


    Another warrior had to run away .


    Looking at each other, the leader of the Moer-Gan asked, "Do you want to pa.s.s the message to the Louque City messenger?��


    "Wait a minute, we agreed that if we used the power of the Louque City, they would get most of the benefits from the Jiu Yuan, and our two tribes would fall to the small end . Don''t forget, there is also Duo Fei, a subordinate tribe of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, whose three tribes will be have to be divided together, and they will not be much to divide if the Louque City took up the big head again . This time, we''re basically fighting in vain . The head of Huang Jing is dark and sincere .


    "But I heard that the blood ability of the Jiu Yuan Chief has reached 7th rank, and our highest warrior is only 6th rank . "


    "Are you afraid?��


    "Are you not afraid?��The Moer-Gan leader shot back .


    "I just heard how good the Jiu Yuan Chief and the Priest are . I haven''t seen them yet . This time I''ll meet them first . If they are really good, it''s not too late to ask the Louque City envoy to come out . "


    In the sky, Yan Mo had thought that the Jiu Yuan might be in trouble, but he really didn''t think that the Jiu Yuan would be beaten this badly!


    Beyond the outer moat, there were signs of burning everywhere . Maybe the Mer-people helped, but only wounded the enemy, and did not form a prairie fire .


    Looking at Jiu Yuan, there are many damaged outer walls and buildings . At first glance, they have just experienced the tragic devastation of war .


    And the enemy has invaded the outer city, now seems to be celebrating?


    Look at the piles of bonfires and barbecues, there''s no singing or dancing .


    But those enemies seem to be smart, or they know that bony birds can shoot fireb.a.l.l.s, and they are all scattered . Yan Mo feels that these people think too much, and when the situation is not clear, he is reluctant to attack his own city with fireb.a.l.l.s . Even if they have soil-control warriors, houses and streets are not so good to build .


    Yan Mo is still observing the following situation, and Jiu Feng DRen has been furious .


    "Hey-! Where did Two Legged Monsters come from? How could they attack Jiu Feng DRen''s territory! Two Legged Monsters! I''m going to kill them, kill them all!"


    "Jiu Feng, wait a minute!" Yan Mo shouted out to Jiu Feng, who was about to rush out .


    Jiu Feng was so angry that no ferocious animal, beast, could bear to encroach on its territory . The Lord of Birds had already regarded this vast area of more than a million square kilometers as his own territory . All the species growing on this land were marked in his mind, especially the human beings living in the Jiu Yuan, who were his little Legged Monsters and himself . How can one tolerate bullying when he is raised to relieve boredom and worship his people?


    Yan Mo wrapped Jiu Feng in both hands to keep him out of his palm .


    Jiu Feng was reluctant to hurt him . He just pecked his finger with a small force of his hook mouth to express his discontent .


    "I''ll let you fight enough later . Not now . What if they have other ambushes? I need to know about it first . " Yan Mo didn''t see much of the Mer-people, which was the strangest thing to him .


    Is the other side strong enough to defeat the Mer-people? That''s impossible . If it was so strong, Zheng, who was standing on the top of the inner city wall would have been killed long ago . How could it be sustained to this day?


    But if the Mer-people hadn''t been defeated, where were they now? Did they join hands with the enemy? It''s equally impossible . The same truth, Zheng''s still there, shows that the Mer-people hasn''t given up on them .


    So why can''t The Mer-warrior be seen?


    Yan Mo sniffed the taste of the conspiracy . Before he knew what stratagem the leader of the Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people had set up, he did not want to upset their tactics for the time being . He knew he was not good at directing operations, for fear that he would interfere with it .


    Jiu Feng did not struggle, a pair of shrewd eyes with a trace of bad breath, "Hey! Let me go out, Mo-Mo . I''ll see if our two Legged Monsters are dead .


    Yan Mo let go and laughed, "Go ahead, just to rea.s.sure Zheng . "


    Jiu Feng spreads his wings and flies out of the bird''s eyes . Instantly, his body grew bigger and bigger . "Your Young Master Jiu Feng is back!"


    "Jiu Feng DRen! It''s Jiu Feng DRen!"


    "Chief and Priest DRen are back!"


    "Great! We are saved!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes were red with cheers from the inner city of Jiu Yuan .


    Zheng saw that the enemy in the outer city was likely to disperse in order to avoid the attack of bony birds, which just called his mind, and immediately nodded to Zhang, Meng and She-Gu .


    The three leaders immediately turned their heads and rushed down the inner city wall, intending to use tunnels to attack the enemy outside the city . This time, all the remaining warriors never wavered . They gritted their teeth and wished to kill all the enemies outside .


    Zheng stayed on the wall to attract the attention of the enemy outside the city .


    Bue was seriously injured, and his third regiment, led by his deputy, was supporting the picket to guard warehouse and resolve civil strife in the city .


    Bone birds flew over the inner city of the Jiu Yuan .


    "This is the Jiu Yuan? Well built, but are your enemies too many?�� Lamo-Ling''s tone was full of teasing .


    Ding Ning and others had already changed their faces and looked anxiously at Yan Mo, hoping to repel the enemy and rescue their relatives immediately .


    When Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Clan saw the environment here and the majestic city pool, they cried out in their hearts: They are not wrong!


    As for the Jiu Yuan being besieged, it seems dangerous?


    This is not a problem! Which powerful tribe is not attacked?


    In their opinion, it is strange that such a good site should not be attacked with greedy people . When the enemy comes back, it will be able to add more slaves and women to the tribe and grab some food and land by the way . Not all the powerful tribes are expanding step by step . Of course, they can still flee after fighting, and then they can retaliate when they are stronger .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Clan are not fools . This is their best chance to for them to show up and integrate into the Jiu Yuan . They immediately take the initiative to fight . With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Mo DRen, Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, who is more powerful than them, it is impossible to lose this battle .


    "Wherever the puppy comes from, he runs to wilderness while his master is not at home . Give us the next group of little pups some beating and make sure they never come back!�� Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe patted his chest .


    The Duo-Na Clan laughed . ��Tucheng-Earth City did a good job too . They dragged me and the elder and the witches to Tucheng-Earth City . Our warriors were not confident . They came with the five-hundred-one warriors . Now these are all fighting forces . Mo DRen, you order that we the Duo-Na Clan have no warriors who are afraid of death!��


    Dda is also calling for war . This is a militant time!


    Lamo-Ling looked down at the enemies of the Jiu Yuan in the outer city and sighed affectionately, "How can you win? You guys will lose . Stay in my big Jiu Yuan as slaves . "


    Bing had good eyesight . After a few glances, he reflected the chaos in the inner city . He sneered three times and took down the bow and arrow with his back . He said to Yan Mo, "DRen, please open the tail of the bone-bird . I want to calm the chaos!"


    "Floosh!"


    The three arrows pierced three people''s shoulders with great strength, and even nailed them directly to the wall .


    The noisy crowd, was quiet .


    "Bone bird! You see! It''s a bone bird! Chief and Priest DRen are back!�� Someone shouted at the sky, tears streaming down .


    Some people in the crowd have been informed for a long time, and some people have witnessed bone birds flying far and near, but they, contrary to others, see bony birds are not rea.s.sured, but more panicky .


    Instead of contributing to the saving of the Jiu Yuan, they confused and cause a strike in the Jiu Yuan . When Chief and the Priest come back, they will be punished . Why will they not escape?


    Some of the people who make the most noise can''t even take care of grabbing food any more . Instead, they go crazy and attack warriors who block the tunnel entrance, trying to escape into the tunnel .


    The three men who were nailed to the wall were the three who shouted the most fierce and hated the most .


    Now that the three men were nailed to the wall, the rest of the noisy moments were stunned . While these people were stunned, the picket team, together with some of the third regiment''s men, rushed into the crowd and seized them all .


    The most violent places calm down, and other places, with the help of someone''s cold arrow, gradually restore order .


    Bing stopped shooting when he saw that the chaos in the inner city had subsided, but he did not pull up his bow and arrow, still staring coldly below .


    Yan Mo looked at him like this, smiled and walked to him and said, "You��ve been riding the winged Yingzhao during the rest of these days . How do you feel now? Can you control it?��


    As soon as Bing heard Yan Mo''s words, he understood what he meant . His heart was full of enthusiasm . "Yes!"


    Yan Mo patted him on the shoulder, pulled out an arrow and handed it to him . "Go ahead . "


    Bing''s face was cold and his eyes were excited . He took the arrow and inserted it into the quiver . Then he put his two fingers into the mouth and blew a loud whistle .


    The Winged Yingzhao, with a horse face, tiger-striped wings and a somewhat proud posture, flew out of the Winged Yingzhao group flying behind the bony bird .


    Bing jumped out of the bird''s tail . The Winged Yingzhao sprinted down, caught Bing accurately, and spread his wings to the outer city of the Jiu Yuan .


    Dda looked very hot, but The Winged Yingzhao didn''t like him . He was angry and had a fight with several Winged Yingzhao .


    Yan Mo saw his look and comforted him: "You have amphibious land and water abilities, let the s.p.a.ce out . If you don''t like Bing, you can drag him into the water and beat him .


    Dda laughed and decided to teach Bing and his Winged Yingzhao that lesson .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s bone bird approached Yan Mo and spiritually preached to Yan Mo: "Apprentice, why are you so like Shifu, full of enemies? Now people came at the door!"


    Yan Mo is not as powerful as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . He can''t communicate his spirit accurately and individually at that distance, but he has an incremental mental gadget . It''s what the lizards left in the coal mine in Tianqiancheng-Heaven City were, like some conch-like bone object .


    With these gadgets, he could have a conversation with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on the bone-bird .


    "It''s not an enemy, it''s just a group of greedy jackals . I''ve been to one of the tribes . Maybe they''re greedy about what we''ve got out of them . " Yan Mo has seen from the blood abilities of those enemies that part of them should come from The Moer-Gan, while the other group of people are unfamiliar with their abilities and do not know where they came from .


    Yan Mo is not surprised that The Moer-Gan will knock on the door . After all, there is a lot of hatred between the two sides . The Moer-Gan will not let them go without a chance .


    At this time, Jiu Feng flew back to bone-bird and told Yan Mo what Zheng and others had told him .


    Yan Mo listened to Zheng''s plan and immediately got into a dispute . He turned to Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Clan and laughed, "Do you want to fight, the two of you?��


    The Duo-Na Clan slapped his bear beast hard and shouted, "Of course, after three days of sitting on a bone-bird, the b.u.t.tocks were stiff, just in time to move with my brother . "


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe said, "The people of my tribe are weak . Let them cooperate with your Jiu Yuan warriors . I''ll deal with their leaders . "


    "Good!" Yan Mo laughed and waved to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . "Let''s go down!"


    Because the enemy also has bows, arrows and spears, in order to avoid some unnecessary losses, the two bony birds did not hover above the inner city wall, but landed on the open ground near the inner city wall after entering the inner city .


    Zheng and Wu Chen ran down the wall to welcome them .


    ��The Black Water Tribe, Chief Ying Shi is responsible for solving their leaders, and the rest of Tribesmen will work with you to solve the enemy . Zheng, put all the inventory shields out and give them to both groups . How to fight is entirely up to you!"


    Zheng thumped his chest and said, "Give it to me!"


    Yan Mo also said to Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and The Duo-Na Clan, "This is Zheng, the first warrior commander of my tribe, who is in charge of all the command of this battle . Are you all right with that?��


    "Right!" They believed that Yan Mo and his tribesmen would not be used as war slaves in the first place .


    This is the time to build trust with each other . It is also the time to see the character and fighting power of both sides . Zheng did not say much, but solemnly said to them: "Please believe me!"


    Together, they clenched their fists and smashed them into his chest .


    Zheng can hardly bear it .


    Yan Mo, escorted by DHe, Ding Ning and others, went to the top of the city . He wanted to try the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, who had just learnt something about it .

 Chapter 369: Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice!

    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu released the Duo-Na and Black Water warriors, then switched to Yan Mo''s bone-bird and again maneuvered the bone-bird to take off, hovering over the city of Jiu Yuan as a silent deterrent .


    This is Yan Mo and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu agreement after the temporary discussion of what to do, because Yuan Zhan has not yet awakened from his unconscious state, with the Jiu Yuan being in such a critical time, in front of everyone he needs to bring out a confused awakening, not to mention inspiring, .


    The Jiu Yuan didn''t see Chief, but when they heard that other people were in the bone-bird, they thought that he would start at any time and stop on it in order to find the enemy .


    Yan Mo went to the top floor of the city building and the cold wind blew his clothes up .


    Below, Zheng led some of Warriors with the Duo-Na warriors out of the north gate with a shield .


    The enemy immediately gathered some hands again .


    In terms of numbers alone, the Jiu Yuan did not win . The enemy was reported to be around 6,000 . Many of them were 4th or 5th rank warriors . There were not many blood warriors, but they were enough to destroy the Jiu Yuan without Chief and The Priest .


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, not at the bone-bird, but at someone in the air, who he could not see . But after the soul had been out of body for some time and returned to the body, his spiritual power became very acute . Even if he is observed it in secrecy, he could immediately find that, besides, the one above had no intention of concealing himself at all, presumably the other person thought it was invisible for him to stand up in seclusion . Others really can''t see him .


    Yu-Wu chuckled in the sky, and the little priest''s trip seemed to have changed somewhat interestingly, and brought back a batch of warriors who seemed to be more useful than the Jiu Yuan people .


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng circled overhead Yan Mo and wondered what he wanted to do .


    Yan Mo lowered his eyelids and raised them again . His face had become very peaceful .


    He took four firepots out of his pocket and put them in the four corners of the top floor of the city building . He put some herbs in it and signaled Ding Ning and Ding Fei to help light it .


    When the herbs in the four fire basins lit up the smoke, he looked up and took a deep breath, slowly removed his shoes and socks, and then unfastened his robe, revealing a thin cloth with sloping shoulders and bare arms, waist tied cloth with rope and a drooping body .


    Yan Mo''s shirt was taken away by DHe .


    He don''t know what Priest DRen is going to do, but he can guess that he probably wants to do sacrifices like praying for blessing or inspiring warriors .


    At this time, all the people of the Jiu Yuan were looking at the north tower .


    Some of them may not be able to see clearly what their Priest DRen is doing, but as long as they know where he is, they become extremely secure .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, sitting in the skeleton bird, watched Yan Mo learn the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice for only three days and dared to try . He could not help but pout his lips, thinking that his apprentice was really bold and not afraid to make mistakes and provoke the G.o.ds to punish him .


    Yu-Wu, concealed in the air, could see Yan Mo''s preparation and mood clearly, but only as a common sacrifice, and did not pay attention to it until . . .


    Yan Mo closes his eyes, recalls all the movements first, and then opened them again after making sure he hasn''t forgotten them .


    The first action, kneeling on one knee, covering one''s heart with both hands, slowly stretching to the sky, with the most pious att.i.tude to request the G.o.ds and all things on earth to listen to your plea .


    When the arm reaches the highest point in the air, suddenly the arm was flattened, the body also stood, not waiting to stand firm, kneeling the toe of the left foot click on the ground, let the body rise, with the most stretching posture to meet the G.o.ds and spirits .


    Movements unfolded one by one, although astringent and rigid, but there was no mistake .


    Sweat spilled out of the body unconsciously, and the pace and movement became heavier and heavier .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Why do you sacrifice? There seems to be a voice inquiring about Yan Mo actions .


    In order to inspire morale and enhance the fighting spirit and force of our tribal warriors .


    What sacrifice do you use?


    I . . . I sacrifice with my own body and soul!


    ���� Where does power needs to come from?


    From . . . The enemy is there!


    ���� Your Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice is wrong .


    Where is the mistake? Where am I wrong?


    Yan Mo''s forehead drips with sweat, and the special fragrance of herbs in the air is mixed with a pungent and powerful smell that penetrates into his body and even his soul .


    Almost unconsciously, Yan Mo repeated the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice again, with his mouth cooperating with his movements, opening his mouth in a low voice like a chant, and singing, "G.o.ds, spirits, bridge with my soul, and listen to my sacrificial plea . "


    Repeating the song three times in a row . Yan Mo''s actions seem unchanged, but it is really different .


    DHe and Ding Ning, Ding Fei mysteriously feel what seems to be pushing them back in the air, pushing them all the way to the top edge of the top floor .


    Yan Mo dancing, he seems to hear something in the air .


    ���� Come with us .


    What?


    ���� Come with us .


    Yan Mo thought he heard laughter . Who was laughing? Why do you laugh?


    He felt that something had caught his hand, and the force pulled him into an action . The wind that had hindered him suddenly became a helper who pushed him to dance . His movements were once stiff and rigid, and he became more and more comfortable .


    Listen, the voice of the wind, the sound of water, plants, animals, insects . . . The sound of all things, you may not see them, but they all exist, right beside you .


    For example, Yan Mo is instantly blessed with the spirit, "G.o.ds and spirits, please listen to me . I take my soul as a sacrifice, seek the strength of the enemy, add my warrior''s body, beat the enemy, and protect my life in the Jiu Yuan!"


    ���� Keep your promise in mind . When you die, your body will turn into nourishment for all things in this land . Your soul will protect this land for ten years .


    "I promise, I keep my promise . "


    ���� Agreement!


    Yan Mo''s movements were violent, and when he danced again, everything became quite different .


    There was no drum, but every time he clicked on the ground and air with his toes, there were drums rolling in the air .


    "Boom, Boom, Dong!" The drums became louder and louder and more urgent .


    The earth seemed to tremble with the drums, and echoes seemed to come from all sides, as if from the center of the earth .


    "Boom! Dong!


    Yu-Wu, invisible in the air, suddenly paled . Is this?!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shouted, incredibly, "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice! G.o.d, he really jumped out of the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice!"


    The real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, with its own dance led to heaven and earth, reaching a harmonious balance, all things resonate!


    The drums are just beginning .


    "Whoo -!" The shaking air sounded like a trumpet, and all the beasts on the Jiu Yuan''s land raised their heads .


    Yan Mo shook his hand and hit the air hard .


    "Boom!" the huge invisible wave starts with that hand and goes downwards quickly .


    Suddenly the old singing sounds rang all over the world . The strange language is mysterious and full of the oldest power awakening again .


    Be raging like a storm! The sky and the earth change color! The sound of drums shocked the sky!


    The three DHe, Ding Ning and Ding Fei kowtow down at an unknown time .


    All the non-combatant people in the inner city of Jiu Yuan saw the people on the city tower, what rose from their hearts was infinite fear and reverence, one kowtowed down and all kowtowed down with him .


    "Whoa!"


    With the drums, the silent shout of murderousness also sounded from the heaven and earth .


    All the people belonging to the Jiu Yuan seem to have gained infinite strength at this time . The drums are shaking their souls, the wind is stirring up their killing intent, and endless courage is pouring out from the bottom of their hearts .


    On the contrary, when the enemy heard the drums, they felt that their legs were weak and crisp . It seemed that all their strengths were drained by the drums and was sucked away by the land .


    Yan Mo suddenly raised his voice and chanted, "G.o.d and G.o.ds bless me, the Jiu Yuan spirit, to defeat the enemy --"


    Zheng was inspired by the drums and his eyes were fuming red with blood . He held up his bone knife and roared, "Priest DRen is inviting the strength of the G.o.ds . Priest bless me! The G.o.ds guard me! Jiu Yuan sons and daughters, kill the enemy!"


    "Priest bless me! The G.o.ds guard me! Kill! Kill the enemy!


    The suspension bridge collapsed, Zheng jumped ahead, and Jiu Yuan and The Duo-Na warriors all rushed fearlessly and madly towards the enemy .


    Jiu Feng''s eyes were b.l.o.o.d.y red too . He rushed to the enemy . He wanted to kill all the enemies who were unkind and offended his home .


    Seeing the Jiu Yuan people rushing towards them with the G.o.d of war spirit, warriors of the Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe were weak before they fought .


    The Moer-Gan Chief roared in surprise: "Mother G.o.d in Heaven! What happened to the Jiu Yuan people?��


    "No retreat! Welcome them! That''s all!�� Another leader of the Huang Jing shouted angrily at his men .


    "Where on earth did those drums come from? Where do the monsters that fit in with bears come from?��


    "What kind of bird is that? My G.o.d? Ah ah ah!"


    "The Jiu Yuan people are crazy, crazy!"


    "We can''t resist it!"


    "Look at their walls, the priest is flying, he is flying!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know he was flying .


    He gave his heart and soul to the world . He could feel that he was not alone in the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice . There were many invisible energies dancing with him .


    Sweat dripping, the original hidden blood marks on the face gradually emerged .


    The wind lifted his body .


    Ignition stars and pieces of red flashed in his body as he was dancing .


    The sand and dust formed a shield in front of him, and the river surged and hung upside down into the sky, then turned into rain .


    The Jiu Yuan people touches by the rain, and the weary people got rejuvenated, and the exhausted people jumped out again .


    Land became a smooth road at the foot of the Jiu Yuan people .


    Soil-control warriors find that their ability to control soil, sand, etc .is more comfortable and powerful than ever before .


    The fire warriors threw out fireb.a.l.l.s one by one, and no longer seemed to have to worry about energy exhaustion .


    The wounded warriors bleeding healed spontaneously and the pain seemed to have no effect on them .


    Cao Ting and others who are in charge of rescuing people only think that today all warriors�� wounds heal very quickly . Unless they are seriously injured or their limbs are cut off, these mildly injured warriors can rush back into battlefield in a moment .


    On the contrary, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe are panicked, confused and afraid!


    They want to run away, but wherever they go, they seem to have enemies .


    They didn��t know from where Jiu Yuan people drilled out from, killing people when they saw them . They were vicious and cruel and had no intention of keeping anyone alive .


    The most terrible thing is that their enemies are not just the Jiu Yuan people . It seems that everything in the Jiu Yuan City has turned into an enemy that can kill them .


    The tiny poisonous snake suddenly leaped out, poisoning a person and slipping away .


    With the rumbling sound of running, the Iron-back dragon family cooperated with Jiu Feng to kill everywhere . When they saw people, they would b.u.mp into them and stomp on them . If they did not knock them down, they would never stop stepping on their stomach and intestines .


    Seemingly harmless weeds and shrubs quietly roll around your wrists and pierce your skin .


    Tiny insects enter your ears, nostrils, eyes, and open mouths unconsciously .


    When you fall, countless insects will crawl all over your body and gnaw you into white bones in an instant .


    The Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe screamed and cried, one by one, scared their nerves stiff . "That''s the priest! It must be the Priest who is making trouble! G.o.d, save me!"


    "Retreat! Get out of here! Notify the Louque City that we can''t resist it!"


    "Crossing the river, all with me!"


    But the only access to the outer moat was disconnected .


    The Mer-warrior came out of the river one after another, looking coldly at them .


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but at last, I''ll wait for you no longer . " A voice of some howling sound sounded, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe sitting on the riverside megalith slowly stood up and smiled at the escaping The Huang Jing and The Moer-Gan leader .


    Over the towers, Yan Mo''s cheeks were unusually bright red, and his sweat turned into a mist of blood .


    Drums and thunderstorms became more urgent .


    What whispered in his ear, he didn��t hear, but he was already immersed in a strange state, and could not hear or see anything .


    Yu-Wu looked unpredictable . The little priest is so loved by G.o.ds . Should he let him die like that? But it seems a pity that he will die in this way . . .


    Among the bone birds, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked down at Yan Mo with a frown and felt that something was not right . After all, Yan Mo jumped out of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice for the first time . Even if he was the blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan, the power of this sacrifice is too great .


    But now Yan Mo jumped The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice is completely inaccurate with the little dance he has taught him, and he doesn''t even know how to stop Yan Mo .


    What made Yan Mo produce unpredictable changes?


    Who taught Yan Mo the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice?


    Lying on the ground, unconscious Yuan Zhan fingers suddenly moved .


    He heard the drums, heard the earth roar, and heard what was calling him anxiously .


    He saw his Mo dancing in the wilderness . His hair was as white as snow . His face was a teenager of sixteen or seventeen years old . The hexagonal star-shaped blood marker was no longer dark blue, but brilliant red . His bare feet were stained with blood and his wrists were bleeding .


    He looked very serene, like a spirit dancing in the wind, but his eyes spoke of endless pain: "Help me . . . "


    Mo . . . ?


    "Mo!" Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and Meng sat up .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu startled him . "Are you awake?��


    Yuan Zhan did not seem to have heard him . He rushed down to the bird''s eye and saw his Mo dancing in the air .


    "Open the bone-bird . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was stunned and really opened the bone-bird .


    Yuan Zhan ran to the bird''s tail and jumped without hesitation!

 Chapter 370: Traitors

    Yan Mo''s mind is divided into two parts, half immersed in The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, and half struggling in pain, seeking help from all his people for anyone who can help him .


    The Fruit of Witchcraft grew up in him and was supposed to be the first to help him, but the fellow seemed to be intoxicated with the immense energy he absorbed and surrounded him, and he could not respond to any call .


    Yan Mo was going to be crazy . He is in a special state of health . If someone else jumps into this situation, he may die, but he may keep jumping until war of aggression is completely over .


    He did not know what was whispering in his ear, but if it was the spirit of all the G.o.ds, the spirits of these G.o.ds were too cunning . They had drilled the vows into his vows . He meant to sacrifice his body after he died, but perhaps the spirits of all the G.o.ds found that he was much less tolerant than ordinary people . Instead of cheapening him and letting him die, they deliberately guided him and seduced him to evoke the resonance of the energy of heaven and earth, forcing him to make some unnecessary exchanges .


    It''s like a child who only wanted to pull up two weeds at the foot of the mountain to play with, but Mountain G.o.d made him lift a mountain . If it wasn''t for his special const.i.tution, he would have been crushed or tired to death .


    At this moment, Yan Mo sincerely hates these G.o.ds and spirits, and vows to get rid of this situation and absolutely recover the loss of this food!


    Save me! Who will save me?


    "Mo-!"


    Zhan! Hearing the familiar roar, Yan Mo was shocked, and the movement of coherent mind involuntarily .


    It was during such a pause that Yuan Zhan rushed down from the sky and reached into the barrier of vision caused by the energy of heaven and earth, and hit it violently with the body to the sand shield .


    "Whoa!" A drumbeat from huge bang pa.s.sed around, heralding the end of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice .


    Yan Mo exhausted his last breath and shouted, "Go away!"


    Those energies were summoned by him and dispersed by him . Of course, this is also because he can break away from the spiritual bondage and regain control of his body and spirit .


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo in one hand and fell from the sky . Before landing, Yuan Zhan rolled backward in the air with Yan Mo in his arms and slightly bent his knees as he landed .


    "Chief! It''s Chief DRen!"


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Kill! Kill all the enemies, don''t let them run away!"


    Chief appeared, the Jiu Yuan warriors were more excited, and drove the enemy to fly away in the outer city like flies .


    Below, the battle has come to an end .


    The Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing defeated more people in the outer city of the Jiu Yuan than the Jiu Yuan warriors, but when they heard the drums and saw the vision of heaven and earth, they seemed to have lost half of their fighting power, but the Jiu Yuan was the opposite .


    In the meantime, two tribes were defeated like a mountain, so they could hardly escape to the riverside of the outer protection city, but they found that their leaders�� heads were cut off and inserted in the already disconnected channel .


    When the first man who dropped his weapon surrendered appeared, a spear fell quickly by the river .


    Jiu Yuan''s warriors cheered . The blood in Zheng''s eyes faded slowly . He wiped off the blood on his face and calmly ordered, "Kill the resistors! All the rest are tied up and put in the water jail!"


    Yuan Zhan stood up and saw that the battle was over, so he put all his worries back on Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo''s face has not been restored . The Guide says that he should be punished for 350 days that is 350 days without any discount . He was punished last year when the crab was fattening in autumn, and it''s still early summer .


    Yan Mo looked weak, but strangely his body is full of energy .


    "You woke up . " Yan Mo lay in the arms of a man and lifted his eyelids weakly . "You can really sleep . You almost killed me . "


    Yuan Zhan raised his head with his arm and rubbed his forehead with his head down . As he walked, he asked, "What happened just now?��


    "Oh, the bullying of G.o.d . "


    "What G.o.d?��


    "How do I know that? Come on, you can''t fight G.o.d . �� Yan Mo has a conjecture about the so-called G.o.ds, but he can''t say it yet . He still needs to prove it .


    Yuan Zhan sneers in his heart . What about G.o.d? Dare to bully Mo . Wait till I get my hands on you!


    "DRen, Chief DRen . " DHe came up with Ding Ning Ding Fei and looked at Yan Mo with more awe than usual .


    Even Ding Fei, who is closest to Yan Mo, is afraid to look at Yan Mo more .


    Yuan Zhan told DHe, "Tell the heads of the regiment of warriors, including the heads of other departments, to come to see me in the Council hall . You can invite them personally, none of them is allowed to be absent . "


    "But now . . . " DHe hesitated .


    "What''s the difference between now and right now?��Yuan Zhan tone was cold .


    DHe looked at Yan Mo, and Yan Mo nodded slightly to him . DHe took the lead and told Ding Ning Ding Fei not to leave Priest DRen three steps before leaving .


    Yuan Zhan was not angry, but satisfied that DHe had only listened to Yan Mo''s instructions . He walked down the wall and saw other convoy warriors rushing in and did not let them go .


    On the way, they saw chief walking to the Jiu Yuan people with Priest DRen in his arms . They all knelt down one after another and dared not look up for a long time .


    Yan Mo thought the atmosphere was a bit weird, but he was not in the mood to comfort these people now . He was still peeved about the negative faith points . He worked hard and painstakingly trying to make these people live a good life, or even abolish slavery, and set up new laws that they may not understand, but are absolutely good for them, and he tried to be fair and fair to all .


    Yan Mo also knows that the establishment of a force is not easy, especially in this tribe, which is equivalent to a faith .


    People will naturally pray for G.o.d and worship Buddha when they have something they need . If you satisfy him, he will believe in you . But how many people will curse G.o.d and Buddha when things are not as good as they want or when life is miserable?


    Didn''t he die of illness because Du-du was so young, and couldn''t help cursing G.o.d?


    However, understanding comes down to understanding . Unfair heart is still unfair . Anyway, Yan Mo, like these people, is a common person . He is not a selfless man or a man of pure nature . Others are just as bad as him . He will not revenge .


    In the conference hall, warriors�� regiments and heads of all departments came, and Bue even had him carried over on stretchers .


    Yan Mo was half-lying and half-sitting in a broad stone chair with thick cushions, looking tired .


    Yuan Zhan sat down on the other side of the stone chair, and saw the person coming, calling her name: "Wu Chen . After leaving from Priest DRen, you said all the important things . "


    Wu Chen, who had many injuries on his body, stood up with the support of Ye Xing . Although his voice was not high, his focus was clear and his train of thought was clear . "Until all the dwarves left, the tribe was very stable . In the spring, we began to reclaim wasteland, cultivate upland rice, and plant other crops such as radish, leek, hawthorn, bamboo and so on, according to the instructions left by Priest DRen . The herdsman is responsible for grazing, while the wildebeest trainer goes to trade with the wildebeest and took the wildebeest in the tribe to breed . . . "


    "On April 26, the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribes attacked the river camp . Afterwards, the tribe and the enemy launched war in the gra.s.sland, but there were many people on the other side, and traitors took them around to avoid traps and ambushes . On May 15, the enemy suddenly gathered outside the city . The leaders of regiments began to mobilize all their forces to meet the enemy . Some of them, old and young, were reluctant to flee to the tunnels and were doing what they could .


    "On the seventeenth day, when our tribal warriors were fighting with the enemy, a fire broke out at the military camp in the north city and at the tunnel entrance of the hidden escape route, because there were not enough fire warriors in the city . The Zheng regiment in charge of defending the north city sent Sha Lang, the second battalion, to fight the fire . Sha Lang found some traitors . But the traitors threatened the old and the young to let the commander Sha Lang let them go . The commander of Sha Lang did not want to . But some defenders didn''t know why they knew their loved ones were kidnapped, and asked to save their loved ones . But the enemy attacked the narrowest part of the outer moat at this time, and found the disconnected road .


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not look very good when they heard this . The situation at that time could be seen from Wu Chen''s account .


    "Because there are many young and old people who have been kidnapped, and their relatives have been scattered in various regiments, the Zheng regiment had no choice but to order the traitors to leave . The traitors also demanded that the outer moat channel be repaired, and the Zheng regiment falsely promised to ask the Mer-warrior and the soil-control warriors to cooperate when they were halfway there, they sank them all into the outer moat and rescue the kidnapped old and young . But it''s because we and the Mer-people are busy saving lives and dealing with the traitors, giving the enemy the chance to build bridges with giant trees and letting some of the blood warriors cross the outer moat .


    Wu Chen said that, DRen sighed like a sigh: "At that time, warriors of the regiments had another accident, and I don''t know who secretly rumored that the Zheng regiment had killed the kidnapped old and young in order to deal with the traitors . "


    Yuan Zhan interrupted him and asked gloomily, "When internal disturbances and external disturbances occur, the enemy had come in?��


    Wu Chen shook his head . "With the help of the Mer-people, there were not many enemies running in, but after discussing with the leader of the Mer-warrior, the Zheng regiment and other leaders decided to plan and bring in the enemy, attack them by tunnel and river, and kill them in batches . But . . . People''s hearts are unstable . We''re in chaos first . If it weren''t for Chief, you and Priest DRen coming back in time, maybe . . . "


    Wu Chen bit his lip .


    Yuan Zhan looked up at Zheng . "Anything else?��


    Zheng stepped forward . "Yes . At present, the river has the Mer-people guarding, blocking the enemy behind him . But the Moer-Gan used their river G.o.d to send a large number of underwater beasts, and the Mer-people were said to be struggling .


    "How many enemies are there near the river?��


    "According to the investigation by the Meng regiment, there are enemy buildup on the other side of the river . We have killed less than four thousand people, but they have been continuously sending the fighting power . In addition, as betrayal betrayed and led the way, they had discovered red salt lake and sent a team led by blood warriors to guard there . Wen Sheng let everyone escape into the tunnel and blocked the tunnel entrance when he found something was wrong, but Wen Sheng was seriously injured and arrested after the break . Da Shan, the head of the grain and gra.s.s camp, did not listen to the instructions and was caught sneaking to rescue him .


    Yuan Zhan laughed angrily . ��Very good! Did the traitors get found out? How many? Who are they?��


    Zheng calmly returned: "Some traitors were among the 300 savages sent by the Duo Fei Tribe . They were not savages . They had been secretly exploring various secrets of our tribe . Among the 300 savages, three adults mutinied, and there were also some people in the Yuan Ji people who partic.i.p.ated in the mutiny . The first villains were Xi Rang Clan Lie Gou, Hei Yuan Clan Fei Quan, and Mu Dagen of the Awu tribe and The Salt Mountain Tribesmen Hei Xiang . The other partic.i.p.ants were about 30 people . ��


    Zheng may hate these traitors, so much that he wrote down all the names of more than 30 people, including the mutinous savages of the Three Cities Duo Fei, together with the tribal names .


    Yan Mo listened to this list and slightly contrasts with his own memory . He discovers a phenomenon that he doesn''t know what to say -- excluding the spy sent by Duo Fei . Most of these traitors are over 95% of the Jiu Yuan''s original crew and his tribesmen .


    But why do the names of these traitors sound so familiar?


    Yuan Zhan was about to order the living traitors to be brought up . Yan Mo suddenly said quietly, "Why?��


    Yan Mo did not speak very loudly, but as he opened his mouth, the whole hall was silent, and everyone looked down at him .


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice has not yet dissipated its shock and jolt . Now the Jiu Yuan people saw Yan Mo almost as much as the living G.o.d . It feels disrespectful to him to look at him more than once .


    The leaders who actually realized the magical energy brought by The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice raised their respect to awe . They don''t know how to not be afraid of people who can bring this mysterious and powerful force .


    "Why is n.o.body talking? Is it the traitors who refuse to say the reason for the betrayal, or have you not had time to interrogate them yet?�� Yan Mo asked wearily .


    "In reply to Priest DRen, we have interrogated a number of them . " Zheng responded respectfully: "Most of these people are dissatisfied with the Jiu Yuan''s rules, and some of them have been punished . "


    Yan Mo finally remembered that Lie Gou was one of the five people who had taken the lead in insulting and forcing the new women slaves sent by Duo Fei which caused for him to be kicked out of the Jiu Yuan by his public punishment .


    Unfortunately, there were too many people driven out of the city at the beginning . These five people were also cunning . They did not leave the Jiu Yuan, but secretly merged into the outer city, and then they were re-divided into warrior regiments as if they were okay .


    Zheng''s name included three of them .


    In addition, Fei Quan was the one who was in charge of chopping human flesh in Jiu Yuan . This guy seems to have a bad habit of eating human flesh . He was reported and punished by Bing himself .


    As for the Mu Dagen of the Mu Clan, he was the b.a.s.t.a.r.d who had slept in his own daughter and felt that he knew what he was like by the name he gave himself . He later allegedly ran to hara.s.s his daughter, Mu Xiao and Mu Xiao Xiao, and was beaten to near death by his son Mu Lin . Bing also punished him for doing some hard work for some time .


    As for Hei Xiang, she probably has a bad reputation . She can''t stay in the Jiu Yuan . She just wants to betray the Jiu Yuan and finally retaliate against the Jiu Yuan and his Yan Mo!


    Other traitors are more or less guilty, or dissatisfied with monogamy, or dissatisfied with the absence of slaves, in short, they are not popular enough!

 Chapter 371: Whether The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice can be danced .

    When Yuan Zhan asked about the situation, he no longer wasted time meeting the traitors . He asked the tribe about other important matters, such as defense, weapons, grain, livestock, wildebeests, casualties, etc .


    The heads of the departments reported the status quo respectively, and the whole area of the Qing Yuan Lake was supported at the back of the grain, but not yet at the end of the mountain .


    Yuan Zhan ordered: "The food grabbers will not be disposed of for the time being, except for those who are the lead evils of hurting people and causing trouble . "


    "Yes . " Bing, who was responsible for the security of the whole tribe, became the busiest man in the tribe as soon as he came back .


    "How are the fields outside?��


    Da Shan was caught, and his deputy came forward to report: "the damage is not serious . The battle basically avoided the fields and kept seven or eight out of ten the fields are intact . The enemy is likely to have learned from traitors and spies that we are all planting good things . They probably want to occupy the tribe and get those crops by the way . ��


    After that, all the people in charge of the matter finished the report, and Yuan Zhan quickly found out the three most urgent ones, the red salt lake, the river mouth and the dwarf tribe who came to support .


    "The five regimental leaders obey orders . "


    "Yes!"


    "Two hundred elite warriors have been deployed to me with you . Other warriors are to be handed over to their deputy . The martial law is suspended . Others remained unchanged . Everyone will work and patrol in accordance with the past . Every department is to be doing the same!"


    All responsible persons were in chorus .


    "Planting, animal husbandry and catching prey outside the city are going on as usual, and I will not let the enemy cross the boundary of the Jiu Yuan anymore!"


    Yuan Zhan stood up, "The Black Water Tribe''s Chief, would you like to go for me to destroy the enemy?��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe also rose, he smiled evilly, "Give it to me, keep them coming . "


    Yuan Zhan nodded to him, "Well, Bue, you pick out a hundred warriors and give them to the Black Water Tribe''s Chief to lead, and find another one to lead the way from the secret tunnel . The Black Water Tribe''s Chief, how many people do you want to bring, but you can arrange it yourself . In addition, it''s the holy place of Kunpeng, Jiu Feng will help you . ��


    Bue looked a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much . Since Chief believed this man, he could tell him the way he was connected to red salt lake . Why should he suspect him?


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe was shocked when he heard that Yuan Zhan had led him to go to the res salt lake, and heard that even there was a secret tunnel and that told him something that made the smile on his face go on . He does not know whether this is a test or a full trust, but no matter how, Yuan Zhan dare not believe him or else, he will not be sorry this excuse .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Halfway to Yan Mo, The Young Master Jiu Feng heard that his old nest had been attacked, and immediately thrilled out in anger .


    Jiu Feng did not wait for Yan Mo to soothe him, and his wings spread and flew away .


    Yan Mo did not stop Jiu Feng, with the ability of Jiu Feng at this now, and those who seized the red salt lake may not have been tortured to death until the black water people arrive .


    The remaining warriors were led by Zhang and Shan Gu to support the Mer-people at the river .


    On the other hand, Yuan Zhan personally led the team to solve Duo Fei Tribe .


    Yan Mo would have liked to keep the tribe to help flourish here, by contrast to the Jiu Yuan, but Yuan Zhan obviously did not want to keep the cancer any longer, just wanted to eradicate it .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to see everyone playing, sitting on the chair, clear throat cough, attracted everyone''s attention, and automatically asked: "Witch Mo and Zhan you can go to solve what Duo Fei tribe, then I will go to see the river mouth . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was itchy to see those Mer-warriors on the city''s head . He had long wanted to be close to them . He heard that the river now had many Mer-warriors jointly defending against foreign enemies . How could he let go of such a good opportunity to show off?


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo and smiled . "Shifu, if you can follow and bless them, I don''t have to go to the river again after Zhan . "


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned, "Blessing? No, I''m cursing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . Blessing is not what I''m good at . ��


    Yan Mo''s smile grew bigger, so he took this opportunity to introduce the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the most powerful curse witch in the world, Wucheng-City of Witches from the Nine Great Cities, my Shifu, later you will see to all his needs, call him Ancestral Witch DRen or curse Grandfather . "


    When people saw the seating arrangement of the old man, they guessed that he was not low status person . His seat was not far below Yan Mo''s right hand, and it was a single seat . He was closer to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo than other leaders�� seats .


    Today, the seats in the hall are divided into two rows, with the sign of Yuan Zhan, the leaders of the Jiu Yuan are sitting on the left, and the guests are sitting on the right .


    Yuan Zhan watches Yan Mo look tired, and then he took over the story to introduce him . When he woke up, his memory has been fully restored . As for the new changes in his body, he urgently needs to fight to adapt .


    Yuan Zhan, fearing that they would not understand him, first he told them about the Three Cities . "We all knew that there were the Three Cities, this originally referring to the oldest three cities of Tucheng-Earth City, Shuicheng-Water City and Huocheng-Fire City . Later, the world changed . The Three Cities no longer refer to the first three cities, but to all the urban construction forces of the upper, middle and lower levels . The three ranks of urban construction forces have a strict division of status . There are nine upper-level cities . Apart from Wucheng-City of Witches, the other eight upper-level cities have different numbers of middle-level cities and lower-level cities related to them . ��


    Yuan Zhan then, according to the wishes of all, concealed their origins and introduced the Black Water Tribe, The Duo-Na Clan, Lamo-Ling, Zi Ming, Cao Cong and The Black Earth City''s slave princes .


    When the teenager saw that Yuan Zhan did not tell them about his sad and tragic history, he was grateful . He knelt down and asked Yan Mo to give him his name . He wanted to start over in the Jiu Yuan . Naturally, he did not want the name of the past .


    Yan Mo thought about it, named him Jiu Sheng and gave his surname Shi .


    The boy did not know what the meaning of Jiu Sheng [1] Jiu means Nine Sheng mean student was, but he saw everyone else looking at him with envious eyes . He knew that the name which the priest gave himself was a very glorious and blessed thing . He was very happy in heart, and whispered Shi Jiu Sheng''s three word silent several times .


    Cao Ting has been busy rescuing people outside, but Yuan Diao, who came to report the casualties, was surprised and stared at Cao Cong for half a while . The girl''s facial features are similar to those of Cao Ting, even her name .


    Yan Mo said, "Cao Cong, is Cao Ting''s sister, she helped us a lot on the way . " When he saw Cao Cong on the first side, he felt that she was familiar with her Cao Ting��s face . When he healed the scar on her face, he was surer that she was related to Cao Ting .


    Later, Cao Cong came to inform, and he asked a few questions casually, and sure enough, he asked that the other party had a sister named Cao Ting and a brother named Cao Dian . However, the three had long been separated, and she was sold to Tucheng-Earth City Palace by slave traders for her beautiful appearance .


    The funny thing is that Queen Cui Yu saw King take a look at her face and when she saw that he liked her so she punished her with a whip, and then let her face be scratched with a knife and killed . Only then people who were sent to render the punishment started sympathized with her, and only scratched her face according to that whip line . A few years later, Queen Cui Yu saw her again . She could not remember who she was . Seeing that she had scars on her face, she was accepted as a close slave .


    Later, the Yincheng-Sound City man looked for the scarred person on his face . Queen Cui Yu wanted to see Yuan Zhan''s ointment become a joke and decided to fix it, so she pushed her out . As a result, her face was healed, and she was lucky to be brought back to the Jiu Yuan, where she would meet one of her relatives .


    Yan Mo could not help but sigh and go around . Queen Cui Yu harmed Cao Cong, but in the end it was equivalent to helping her?


    Cao Cong doesn''t think so . She just feels that she has today because she is cared for by G.o.d, and that G.o.d is Yan Mo .


    Everyone heard that Cao Cong was Cao Ting''s sister, and Priest DRen said that the woman had helped them . Now she was very kind . Yuan Diao offered to take her to Cao Ting .


    Subsequently, Yuan Zhan ordered the rest of the day, and the second day started at dawn .


    They were ordered to leave the hall . Yu-Wu came in, but the others did not see him .


    Yan Mo saw him, but he didn''t react .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who was leaving to rest, saw Yu-Wu and sat down again .


    Black water and Lamo-Ling and others went to rest under DHe''s escort .


    Wu Chen stayed, too . Yan Mo had something to ask him .


    "When did the three the Snake People leave?��


    Wu Chen answered, "In the spring, it was a little warmer, so they set out and said they were going to pick up a part of Tribesmen and come here . "


    Yan Mo nodded and asked Wu Chen a few more questions . After he went to rest, he said to Yuan Zhan, "Saving people is like fighting a fire . Now that you wake up, we''ll go and rescue the dwarfs earlier . They came to support us, so we can''t lose this ally . "


    Yuan Zhan shook his head . "The Jiu Yuan can''t depend on us alone . You and I can''t represent the whole ability of the Jiu Yuan . Although there are casualties in battle, it is also the quickest test ground to improve battle effectiveness and stimulate blood ability . It''s dangerous this time, but you''ve noticed Zheng and they don''t look as bad as before . Every one of them has improved their blood ability and the level of strength .


    "So you know you can solve all the enemies by yourself, but you still need Zheng to send elite warriors to follow you . " Yan was silent .


    "Yes, ordinary warriors are difficult to improve in one or two battles, but elite warriors are different . Now they were selected by Zheng . They must be warriors with strong fighting ability, good physical fitness and loyalty . They also have great prospects for promotion . Take them with you and me to guard them . They have no fear in their hearts and are easier to arouse . . . That the potential you were talking about . "


    "The power of the cursing?��When Yu-Wu came in, he only stared at Yan Mo . But after noticing the eyes of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he turned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan listened to Yu-Wu''s mention of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, as if they had noticed him at this time and turned to him together .


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu narrowed his eyes . This strange and beautiful man could see at a glance that he was cursed, but he could not see through the man . He could only guess that he was not human from his special signs and clothes .


    Yu-Wu did not show his tail . When he went ash.o.r.e, his tail turned into a leg, but he had a piece of fine cloth around his waist that could fall to his feet . But his fingers, sharp nails and fin-like ears, which were much longer than ordinary people, all showed that he was not an ordinary human being .


    Yan Mo is curious, "where do you see my Shifu has the power of cursing?��


    Yu-Wu laughed lightly . "Everyone who can exercise the power of curse become half dead . As soon as I get close to him, he smelled like a stinky fish that is going to rot . When he do more curse a little harder, his body will rot completely and his soul will dissipate . "


    Before Yan Mo could speak, he said, "You can''t smell it because your soul is not strong enough . "


    "The Mer-people?��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was not angry when he was exposed, but smiled .


    Yan Mo heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s fate and frowned fiercely . "Is there a solution?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu waved his hand carelessly . "My business, I know, must pay a price for everything . When the curse is powerful, and it pays more . Otherwise, why do you think I haven''t found a disciple now? You can curse yourself for three or two days if you are unstable and greedy, but dancing the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice and almost kill yourself?��


    Yu-Wu heard the words "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice" and immediately got interested in the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . His face was not very good-looking . "I''m also asking you, how did you dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice? Who taught you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has a big chest . "I taught you, but . . . "


    Yu-Wu sneered, "You taught him? Just you?�� Yu-Wu looked up and down at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he looked admired him as much as he despise him for his eyes and tone .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was angry . "Stop interrupting before I finish, I taught him the ones in the start and the ones later . I don''t know them . "


    Yan Mo also had a lot of questions about the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice he later danced . He was going to ask the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu . He can see how the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked and probably didn''t know the details . Just as Yu-Wu came to the door, he didn''t ask questions .


    "I don''t know who taught me, but I heard voices and felt someone pulling my body like teaching me how to dance . "


    "Tell me the details . "


    Yan Mo does not have the general awe of the priest for this mysterious force . He pays more attention to his own life and interests, so he does not hide all the processes .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu listened, with an odd expression, as if he had heard such a thing for the first time .


    Yu-Wu was laughing at the ridicule: "You are really loved by the G.o.ds, I can feel your body is extraordinary, those G.o.ds were even more aware of that, but the fact that your body can be extraordinary to let all the G.o.ds become greedy for you, even at the point of taking the initiative to teach you to communicate with them using the world''s real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, if they order to kill you and divide up your body, you are worth it . ��


    Yuan Zhan''s hand covered Yan Mo''s .


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead and cursed in his heart: "Guide, you come out! Let''s talk! What body did you make for me? Why do those bulls.h.i.t G.o.ds want me to die? "


    Of course The Guide didn''t come out .


    Yan Mo hates The Guide . In order to make him accomplish his task with perseverance, The Guide is willing to transform his body . As a result, The Fruit of Witchcraft doesn��t want to come out of his body . Now even the G.o.ds of the world want to cut meat from him . How can he get mixed up in this world?


    What is so special about his body? Is it energy or law that kept him alive? Or both?


    Yu-Wu looked at Yan Mo''s distress and felt a little pity for him besides gloating over his misfortune . Only the immortals like them who had lived for many years did they realize that being loved by the G.o.ds was sometimes not a good thing?


    "You danced out of the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice and saw its power, but I recommend not to use it frequently . Witches who used to jump the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice didn''t live very long . " Yu-Wu once in a while speaks with sincerity .


    "No . " A young but presumptuous voice suddenly sounded in Yan Mo''s brain .


    Yan Mo''s heart moved, "Wu Guo?��


    Wu Guo said, "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice can be danced as many times, but you can only find a specific G.o.d to trade with each time, you can bargain with the sky and ask questions . "


    Ask questions?

 Chapter 372: Chief Duo Fei’s complacen

    t


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice was put aside, and Yu-Wu mentioned some of the things he saw at the river .


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan satisfied with what they saw and heard when they went out .


    Yu-Wu is very interested in these things . He hasn''t left Qingyuan Lake for a long time . Although Qingyuan Lake is as big as the Inland sea, it can be traveled by him within a day .


    "The energy in your body has changed . I feel that your water energy is far more than before . Have you found a higher-order crystal, or . . . "


    Yuan Zhan interrupted, "Want to know? Tell me the whereabouts of a G.o.dblood Stone, and I''ll tell you what energy is in my body . ��


    Yan Mo also said lazily, "I remember you promised me that if I were willing to give you a bone treasure, you would tell me the whereabouts and correct use of the G.o.dblood Stone . I gave you the fish bone, and the pregnant woman I helped you . You should always keep your promise?��


    Yu-Wu didn''t waddle . He meditated for a moment . "I can tell you, but I still have one condition . "


    "You have a lot of old conditions you haven��t fulfilled yet . " Yan Mo sneered .


    "My conditions are not bad for you or for the chief, but good for you on the contrary . "


    "Tell me about it . "


    Yu-Wu looked at Yuan Zhan . "I can feel that Chief''s trip was so fruitful that he absorbed the energy of the original Fire G.o.dblood Stone . As for Chief Zhan now has more energy in the body, which can fight The Fire G.o.dblood Stone, and him not be suppressed by it, 99% should be a water attribute G.o.dblood Stone . ��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at Yu-Wu with bright eyes . Like a man in his first love, his old face was still a little blushing red . There was no doubt that he was confronted with a powerful old monster . Only blushed this red when he saw some inhuman old monster that he can''t deal with .


    The bad apprentices hid too much from him, not to mention the bone bird, not to mention the poor tribe he had portrayed, but the Jiu Yuan City, looked like one of the Nine Great Cities, that their neighbors are the Mer-people who live only in the sea? And the Mer-people was particularly friendly with them and even helped them to fight the enemy .


    Oh, by the way, they also know the dwarfs . It is said that the dwarf tribes also helped them stop another enemy tribe!


    It was enough for him to be shocked . He had spent a lot of energy trying to make a normal appearance and not act surprised at all . But now what did the beautiful old monster say? There are two G.o.dblood Stone in that Zhan boy?!


    No wonder he thought the energy of Zhan boy was not very good . It was originally The G.o.dblood Stone energy . But how did he manage to get two The G.o.dblood Stone and stay alive up to now?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s whisker-rubbing finger accidentally weighed a little, and he pulled himself back to take a breath of air .


    Yu-Wu''s tone suddenly changed over there, "But! The Water G.o.dblood Stone, like the Fire G.o.dblood Stone, is absorbed by the Chief in the wrong way . It''s not happening now, but the original Fire G.o.dblood Stone energy is suppressing it . But the Fire G.o.dblood Stone energy has been absorbed by you, but your body can''t fully exert it now, and one of the most important things is missing . How long will the Water G.o.dblood Stone in your body bring you endless pain, before it destroys you, it will destroy your mind and make you not you anymore?��


    Yuan Zhan looks unmoved . Yan Mo sits up straight . "What is that important thing? Is that something in every the G.o.dblood Stone?��


    Yu-Wu praised, "You''re smart . The G.o.dblood Stone, since it''s called G.o.d blood, then it contains not only the power of G.o.d, but also a trace of the G.o.d divinity, which you can also understand as the will of G.o.d or his residual soul power . ��


    "The G.o.dblood Stone you''re talking about is the right way to use it is to remove the residual soul and then absorb the energy?��


    "That''s about it . "


    "Your condition is that you want this soul power?��


    "Yes . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately bite when he heard such a good condition . He said with no doubt, "if this soul power is the obstacle that people absorb The G.o.dblood Stone, then what do you want it for?��


    Yu-Wu seemed to have antic.i.p.ated that he would ask this question . He answered with no hurry: "you are a priest, you should understand that sometimes poison will become a good medicine, depending on how you use it and what it is used for . It happened that the G.o.dblood Stone that Chief got is a water attribute, and I wanted the Water G.o.dblood Stone for a long time . The Fire G.o.dblood Stone was also kept in hope that I can exchange with someone who had the Water G.o.dblood Stone . But you can rest a.s.sured that my focus is on the soul power . The energy contained in the G.o.dblood Stone is not worth my efforts, nor is it worth messing with in with for the Mer-people offspring . ��


    Yan Mo held Yuan Zhan''s wrist with his back hand and carefully examines his pulse . Finally, he examines Yuan Zhan''s facial features, skin and nail color .


    Yuan Zhan nodded to him, saying that he was in roughly the same situation as Yu-Wu said .


    Yan Mo faces Yu-Wu, "when do you want to exchange?��


    "It''s not easy to pull out the soul power . I also need to prepare carefully, just after battle is over and the Jiu Yuan is settled down . "


    Afterwards, Yuan Zhan continued to deal with all the matters in the city, and Yan Mo went back to rest down one step at a time .


    When he got back to the woods, the first thing he did was run to see his beekeepers .


    According to reason, this season, the beehives should have come out early for activities, but he came back so long did not see a beehive, cannot help but be greatly surprised .


    The original beehive has now grown to the size of a small house . Yan Mo was stunned when he put his spirit into the beehive to observe .


    When he was just about to withdraw his spiritual power, a little less powerful spiritual power tentatively conveyed to him the meaning of familiarity .


    "Please wait, my king . We will become stronger . "


    The meaning is not obvious, but Yan Mo can understand it . His beekeepers have abandoned a lot of reproduction and changed to another evolutionary path . When the first queen bee killed the other two queen bees that later separated, it unified three hives and merged them into one . Henceforth, the queen bee will control the number of eggs laid by the queen bee and order all drones and worker bees to evolve during hibernation . If they cannot evolve, they will be eliminated by nature .


    In this way, although the number of beehives will be reduced, the quality of beehives will be greatly improved, and the life span of each beehive will be greatly prolonged, and will not have to die in a year or two .


    Because it''s the first evolutionary hibernation, it took a little longer, and the loss is not small, which is why Yan Mo did not see a beehive when he came back .


    Yan Mo had no objection to Queen Bee and Bee Guard''s plan, but felt that a lot of life was being lost in the beehive . Out of the intolerance of the bee guard who were totally loyal to himself, Yan Mo cut his finger and squeezed more than a dozen drops of blood into the beehive .


    "My king! My king!�� The spirit of joy and blur came to him, and Yan Mo simply squeezed some blood into it .


    On the second day, Yan Mo released the bone-bird, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu operated one of them, led the team of Zhang and She-Gu to the support of the river port .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe took people into the tunnel to kill the enemy . Before he left, Yan Mo wanted to tell him that he must rescue Wen Sheng and DShan, but he was afraid that Black Water would not be able to do anything because of his command .


    Yuan Zhan personally brought 200 people to destroy the Duo Fei tribe . Yan Mo was not confident about Yuan Zhan''s body and followed him in the name of only he can manipulate bone-birds .


    Meng is in charge of liaison, Zheng and Bue are in charge of staying at the Jiu Yuan .


    In the bird''s head, Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo as if he was keeping his eyes closed . He did not disturb him, but sat down beside him .


    But Yan Mo quickly opened his eyes and a complicated smile appeared on his face .


    "What''s the matter?��Yuan Zhan put his arm on his shoulder .


    Yan Mo turned his head and rubbed his head around his neck . "I have a strange ability to see who has faith in in me piously . "


    "Faith?��Yuan Zhan''s eyes softened into a pool of water . Was his little old man playing coquettish with him?


    "It''s more respectful than respect . Looking at me like a G.o.d . "


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes suddenly darkened, but his expression did not change . "This ability is good . Later you will know who is truly loyal to you . "


    Yan Mo raised his head and shook it . "People''s hearts have changed . Faith today can also become hatred tomorrow . The evidence is that after the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice of yesterday, many of our enemies believed in me . "


    Yuan Zhan laughed cruelly . "That''s right . Put these people forward and kill everyone else . "


    "Don''t!" Yan Mo was contradictory . Although he has lived in the world for many years and has mastered one side of power, his previous education has left a deep impression on him . He knows that killing people is necessary sometimes, but he hates to kill several enemies at most . He can''t kill prisoners of war on such a large scale, even if he was attacked by the same prisoner of war .


    "They are enemies . "


    "I know . "


    "What are you going to do?��


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan''s voice was dissatisfied with his voice . He had grabbed his chin and twisted himself . "There is always a way to deal with the tribal exchange of property, selling, or leaving them to work a coolie . "


    Yuan Zhan hummed, "To send them back is to give our enemies strength, and when they slow down, they will bite us as well . "


    "Then sell it in exchange for slaves from other tribes . "


    "The Moer-Gan is the nearest tribe . If we want to exchange so many people, we have to go further . But once these people change hands, they will surely sell the news of the Jiu Yuan . The Mer-people probably doesn''t want their habitat to be known . "


    "Strong words make sense! Without those people, our affairs would be spread out by The Moer-Gan, The Huang Jing and even the Snake Man .


    Yuan Zhan said that he had a strong argument . ��What can you do?��


    Yan Mo twisted his ear with anger, "then keep all of them as coolies!"


    "How can we have so many people to control them when we have trouble managing them?��


    Yan Mo stared at him .


    Yuan Zhan remained unmoved . "Killing is the best, because not only deters the enemy, but also reduces the threat to the future, but also reduces the food rations for prisoners, whose flesh and blood can fertilize the soil and the beasts in our territory . "


    " . . . Can''t kill . I have ancestors staring at me and killing so many people . He will punish me . �� It''s impossible for him to pretend that he doesn''t know anything about such a big thing . Yuan Zhan will certainly talk to him about it, and maybe the priest will have to pray to calm the anger and resentment of these prisoners .


    Yuan Zhan was angry . "Was the ancestor G.o.d unreasonable? They attacked us, not us!��


    "Killing enemies and killing prisoners in Zhan arena are two different things . And there is a great disadvantage in killing prisoners . Not only will your reputation become cruel and bad, but when you encounter enemies again . If they know that as captives they will not survive, and they will fight to the end . Then, even if we will be able to win, and there will be a lot of death and injury to our own people . " Yan Mo thought he should pacify his Zhan, but when he saw the old man in the other''s eyes, his outstretched hand stopped for a moment .


    Yuan Zhan, with a sharp eye, grabbed the hand that stretched out to him, pulled it into his leather skirt, and said with great shameless tone, "if you want me not to kill them, you must persuade me . "


    Yan Mo gave a low laugh and asked seriously, "How can I persuade you?��


    Yuan Zhan touched his lips and his eyes were ablaze with fire .


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and said slowly and slightly vaguely, "Oh, you want me to convince you like this . "


    "More persuasion, one mouth is not enough . . . " Yuan Zhan''s nose became heavier and he couldn''t help saying a very nasty and shameless remark .


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes and took a bite in his mouth .


    Yuan Zhan cannot bear such a frank provocation, forgot all the foreplay, threw his priest down at once, and then kissed away .


    Yan Mo grabbed his face and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue . "Don''t move around, let me kiss you . "


    Yuan Zhan color makes him dizzy, reaching out and stroking his priest, making a promise in her mouth: "yes, you have to convince me like this . Afterward, all you have to talk to me is like this, I will listen to whatever you say . "


    Xsshole, all the same! Yan Mo . . . Bit him hard .


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were bitten and painful . He could not help biting them back . He would not let them go if he bit a person''s tongue . Where does a savage kiss? If Yan Mo hadn''t taught him, he would never have imagined such a close way . Sometimes he even felt that such a kiss was more intimate than mating .


    Warriors in the belly of the bird were all very excited . Some of them were still riding bone-birds for the first time . They could not help showing off in a low voice when they had traveled before .


    Many people are whispering about the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice of Priest DRen yesterday . Everyone talks with great longing and admiration .


    Before yesterday, many warriors were afraid and worried, but a few people said that, afterwards all who disturbed the army will be whipped . But now they are not afraid of anything .


    Lan Dier and Zhu Neng, the leaders in charge of the team, opened their eyes and watched everyone whisper into a group without stopping them, let alone the others, who are their leaders . Yesterday''s excitement has also continued to this day, and it has not been much less .


    Inside the bird''s head, the great Priest DRen grabbed and rubbed the skin hide under him with both hands, making him groan in pieces every time he struck behind him .


    And Chief DRen, who had been sent to a dizzying Priest DRen, was afraid that his little old man''s body would not be able to take it, so he lifted the whole man from his skin hide . . .


    Yan Mo hated the slow transmission of information in ancient times, but sometimes he was glad for it .


    Now, for example, the Duo Fei tribe has no idea that they have defeated the enemies of the other two tribes and brought people to destroy them .


    And Princess Duo Fei at this point . . . No, it should be said that Chief Duo Fei at this time, with a little bit of aspiration, embarked on the Jiu Yuan tower .


    The Duo Fei tribe is small and half of the city is still under construction . One of the most prominent is the construction of a castle near a water source, which has not been completed .


    Fei Li saw Duo Fei walk up the tower and he gave her a gift .


    Duo Fei was followed by four maids and twelve guards, as well as several n.o.bles dressed like Fei Li .


    Fei Li knows these people, who are close courtiers of the princess who ventured thousands of miles from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and are also her most loyal people .


    But Chief Duo Fei didn''t know that most of the people she thought were loyal to be General Zhe Fei, who was not easy to see and kill, so she found some reasons to force them out to find the princess''s "waste" or thorns .


    About a third of these people died when they crossed Fushan Mountain, and when they reached the border between Granma Mountain and the barren land, they fought with the dwarfs who were building tribes . Nearly a third of them died again, and less than a third of those who can stay with Chief Duo Fei today .


    Most of the people who survive today have certain abilities and become Duo Fei''s dependence to capture the Jiu Yuan . Unfortunately, before they joined forces with the other two tribes to attack the Jiu Yuan, the dwarfs came first to support the Jiu Yuan .


    It was easy to deal with the dwarfs at first . A few birdmen warriors and a 6th rank blood warrior were dispatched at random, and the dwarfs seemed to be stunned .


    But these dwarfs learned to become intelligent after they had been taught a lesson to hurt some people . Instead of walking on the road, they made holes in the ground .


    Since they changed their strategy, the Duo Fei tribe has had a lot of headaches .


    The Dwarfs seem to have received the message from the Jiu Yuan, they were no longer rushing to the Jiu Yuan to support them, but staying near the Duo Fei tribe to start tunnel and guerrilla warfare with the Duo Fei tribe .


    They know that the front can''t be rivaled and often make raids in the middle of the night .


    You say that even the most powerful warrior, he always sleeps, right? But if you sleep in the middle of the night when its sweet dream, a big hole suddenly cracks under the bed, you have not responded to that and then few dwarfs will come by stabbing you a few knives . . . Well, even if blood warriors are fierce and quick to react, who can eat and defend themselves if they do so night and day?


    That''s not true . So far, many high-ranking warriors from Tianqiancheng-Heaven City have been killed because of these despicable raids! Not to mention other ordinary warriors .


    Besides sneaking warriors in the middle of the night, these cunning dwarfs will set fire in the city . The most disgusting thing is that they have found food and weapons warehouses and moved them all away!


    But that''s all over when two guests from the Duo Fei tribe came .


    The two guests are both 7th rank blood warriors, and are from the n.o.ble Louque City, the Louque City regard Tianqiancheng-Heaven City as the lower city force . What is most satisfying to Duo Fei is that their abilities, one can become a mud man who can never die, the other can detect any minor movements and changes in a certain area of the underground .


    With these two men, especially the latter, Duo Fei no longer has to worry about the dwarfs playing tricks underground and making midnight raids . Last night they captured a batch of them alive to make trouble .


    The dwarfs are united, tribesmen were captured, and other dwarfs will come to their rescue . They just have to wait .


    Chief Duo Fei is really happy at this time . Although the interests should be partly divided to the Louque City, the Louque City is far away from here . They want to send people to occupy the place, which is not realistic at all . As for the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing . . . Should she worry about the two tribes as long as she has the Louque City in her hands?


    She could even use red salt, the Mer-people and dwarf slaves to establish diplomatic relations with the middle city and even the upper city, and then trade a large number of slaves as her own strength, so that the Duo Fei tribe could develop rapidly, and perhaps soon the Duo Fei tribe would become the Duo Fei city .


    At this moment, Duo Fei is full of all kinds of beautiful imagination about the future, and there is a beautiful smile on her face .


    A hoofed n.o.ble man looked at her fascinatedly, thinking that nothing in the world was better than her Highness, especially her hoofs, whose curvature, hardness and shape tended to be perfect .


    Suddenly, the man saw the princess''s face changed . Besides that, the princess rushed out quite n.o.bly, rushed to the guardrail and looked up at the sky not far away .


    Fei Li found the foreign body in the sky earlier, whistled to several birds and flew to the sky together .


    On the bone-bird, Yan Mo rubbed his waist and looked down . "That''s Duo Fei Tribe? It''s small . "


    Yuan Zhan held him from behind, helped him ma.s.sage his waist, looked down and said, "Not too small . The Yuan Ji Tribe was not half the size of this tribe . Her Highness is not very ambitious . "


    Yan Mo noticed something strange behind him and could not help twisting his neck and cussing two words: "Fxcking animal!"


    Yuan Zhan grimly capped him . "No way, The G.o.dblood Stone eats too much and I have too much energy to vent . And my Priest DRen, you''re so useless that I can''t stand the crying and screaming in a minute, waist pain in a minute, b.u.t.tock pain in a minute, which makes me reluctant to do it hard . "


    " . . . You haven''t had acupuncture for a few days . Your skin itches, right?��


    Yuan Zhan, not afraid of his threats, bowed his head and licked his ears .Lowered his head and lick his ear . "My Priest DRen, do you want me to listen? Then you have to satisfy me . You can''t stick me with needles all the time . Let me do you three times the next day, and I will listen to you when you say anything . ��


    " . . . " Yan Mo only likes to have such a super beast when he has no brain .


    "Mo, don''t cuss at my animalism in your heart . Our guest is coming up . " Yuan Zhan sucked his ear heavily before he arrived .

 Chapter 373: Demolition of Cities

    Bone bird has flown over the Duo Fei tribe, just above the front of the Duo Fei tower .


    All the bone-birds of the Duo Fei tribe looked up at the direction of the North City Tower, and Duo Fei immediately sent for the two envoys of the Louque City, while warriors of the Duo Fei tribe were ready to attack the bone-birds .


    In the bird''s head, Yan Mo touched the red left ear, bent his elbow expressionlessly and pounded backwards .


    Yuan Zhan laughed, grabbed the bird''s eye socket with one hand, pulled him up with one arm, and then flipped over, and landed just above the bird''s head .


    When Fei Li saw the whole picture of the bird, he was very alert . When he saw an additional person on the bird''s head or an acquaintance, he stopped immediately, flapped his wings slowly, and dared not come closer .


    He used to think that Yuan Zhan was a 4th rank blood warrior, but Zhe Fei said that his blood ability had reached at least 7th rank after meeting Yuan Zhan .


    He did not understand how the savage Chief had changed from a 4th rank warrior to a 7th rank warrior in just one and a half years, but he believed in General Zhe Fei .


    But doesn''t that mean that both the man and the priest have left the tribe? When did they return? Where did the flying bone object come from?


    Isn''t the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe attacking the Jiu Yuan? Yuan Zhan come back here, why not solve them first?


    Had the two tribes joined forces to repel the savage Chief?


    No Impossible! Even if this man is a 7th rank blood warrior, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing have also came with several 6th rank blood warriors, and they also have the support of the Louque City envoy . How can Yuan Zhan escape without any harm under the siege of so many people? Not to mention repelling all the enemies


    He knows perfectly well that those the Mer-people did not say, but that the most powerful part of the Jiu Yuan is the savage chief and the mysterious little priest . Besides these two people, there are no other outstanding warriors


    So . . . Back to the question, if the Jiu Yuan is still being attacked, how can their Chief just come and trouble them?


    Fei Li was so upset that his instinct made him wave a hand and let one of his men fly down to inform Chief Duo Fei .


    Four of the subordinates left one, and three of them, together with Fei Li, pulled up their bows and arrows .


    Nearly a hundred meters high, the sky is windy, but Yuan Zhan is very stable on the bird''s head . He seems to have ignored Fei Li and other birdmen in the slightest, completely ignoring the bow that has been pointed at him from his opponent''s hand .


    "Chief Yuan Zhan, this is the territory of the Duo Fei tribe . What do you want to do here?��Fei Li shouted with a bow in the air .


    Yuan Zhan did not want to answer, but he thought Mo had said that no matter what she did, it was best to take a word . At the moment, he smiled hideously and sped out two words: "Getting revenge!"


    ��Revenge? What is it for? "Fei Li wants to procrastinate so that they can quickly prepare ourselves for the enemy . ��Our Duo Fei Tribe has never been close to the boundaries of the Jiu Yuan since it established tribes�� markers . The slaves you wanted have been sent to you . How can you revenge us?"


    Yuan Zhan grinned bitterly instead of sneering, "Slaves? Are you talking about these spies? Lan Dier!��


    The wind sent Yuan Zhan''s roar inside the bony bird .


    As soon as the bird''s tail was opened, Lan Dier, who had been ready for it, threw down all the things he had brought .


    Lan Dier took aim and threw them at the building .


    "Dong!"


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Puff!"


    The things thrown down are round and rolling . Some of them can still keep their original points . Some of them fall upstairs and are breaking in a mess .


    But the human head is the strongest part of the human body . Even if the face is broken, the general shape can still be seen .


    Chief Duo Fei and others were shocked when they saw the bone birds throwing things down suddenly . The city building was in chaos . Many people were shouting, "Protect the princess!" Protect the Chief!"


    The figure of Duo Fei was quickly surrounded by the guards behind her, and her servants were frightened to their legs . When they saw what was falling on the city floor, they were screaming with fear .


    "Ah ah ah! A head! That''s a human head! Mother G.o.d in Heaven, that''s terrible, these savages!"


    Duo Fei was bold enough to push the guard who tried to protect her and show her what had been thrown from the bird .


    At this point, Duo Fei''s eyes suddenly shrink . It''s really a human head!


    Lan Dier threw a dozen heads in one breath, rubbed his palms alternately, looked at the people below with hatred, lifted his skirt and urinated underneath .


    The drops of water float on Duo Fei and others�� faces . Duo Fei looked up . When she saw what the bone-bird is doing, she shouted with rage, "archery!" Kill them!"


    Immediately, a rain of arrows and flew .


    But the skeleton bird moves up to the sky faster than the flying arrow . The tail of the bird has closed . Before the flying arrows fell on the skeleton bird, they were blown askew by the wind .


    Fei Li looked down at Princess Duo Fei''s command to start, and he couldn''t do it .


    "Whoa!" Under the permission of Fei Li, a sharp arrow shot at Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a sharp arrow and threw it away .


    "Ah -!" a scream, a bird man was stabbed by a sharp arrow into his heart and fell from the sky .


    The skeleton bird moved in the direction of the castle that had not yet been built .


    Princess Duo Fei below has guessed from the human head that the Jiu Yuan people should be in the bone-bird, but when she hears the bird report that the Jiu Yuan Chief is coming, she still has a heart snap .


    Instantly, doubts and conjectures similar to those of Fei Li came into her mind .


    "Your Highness, is it the Jiu Yuan people? Did these savages declare war? Can we just watch them insult us and let them escape?�� A n.o.ble youth approached Duo Fei angrily .


    Escape? Where did you see that they were running away? Chief Duo Fei is very silent on this young man . If his father hadn''t had some influence in Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, she would not have allowed such a stupid person to be close to herself .


    "Are the two amba.s.sadors of the Louque City coming?��Duo Fei asked the guard .


    The guard who was in charge of the order was a little angry and embarra.s.sed . He reported back: "Two envoys, DRen, are enjoying the slave and said they will come later . "


    Duo Fei took a deep breath . "Please go again and say the Chief of the Jiu Yuan appeared . "


    "Yes!"


    The Dwarfs did not know where to drill out and saw the skeleton bird . People of the Duo Fei tribe have never seen a bone bird . They have!


    "They are here! The Jiu Yuan people are here! Brothers and sisters, ready to attack the city! Kill those big fools!"


    "Oh, is Chief and Mo DRen of the Jiu Yuan coming back?��


    "It must be Mo DRen who came back . The last time he sprayed a big fireball with a bone-bird!"


    "We''ve been very helpful this time . I''ll ask Mo DRen if he can bring us some baskets of radishes . "


    "Good ask for leek, leek! That green gra.s.s can also grow in the house in winter and cut many stubbles . ��


    "Coal ball, coal charcoal!"


    "Actually, I''d rather trade wildebeest with them . "


    "What do you want a wildebeest for? Can you climb up on it at your height?��


    "Why can''t I climb up? I''m not a centimeter shorter than you!"


    "Enough! I beg you all to stop irritating me, will you? Save the people first! Don��t forget that we have a club of brothers and sisters who are still imprisoned in the Duo Fei tribe!�� Somebody broke down and shouted .


    In the sky, Fei Li saw the bone-bird moving . He didn''t know what to do for a while .


    But the bones move, and they follow .


    The bony bird stopped over the castle . The savage Chief standing on the bird''s head jumped off the bird''s head!


    "No!" Fei Li suddenly responded, "He''s a soil warrior . He wants to destroy the city! Stop him!"


    Yuan Zhan is still a little unruly in gliding in the sky, and when his feet fell to the ground, his unspeakable sense of steadfastness instantly turns into a surge of strength throughout his body .


    Although he can use other abilities in the sky, it is not difficult to summon earth arrows, but it is always better when he has a contact the earth directly .


    The water G.o.dblood Stone has not been completely solved, but after he digested a piece of the Fire G.o.dblood Stone, his condition is much better than when he swallowed the Fire G.o.dblood Stone .


    He could feel that his energy reached a critical point and could break through at any time, but according to Yan Mo, the intermediate level training method only opened up a part of the energy running route . If he wanted to break through, he had to know other energy running routes in his body, which should be mentioned in the advanced level training method, but Yan Mo had not yet got them from the ancestors .


    Yu-Wu also said yesterday that his energy has actually reached the 10th rank or even higher, but limited to certain conditions in the body, he cannot use all the energy of 10th rank level .


    In the past, some urban construction forces have reached the critical point of human energy, but failed to break through, mostly because they do not have the correct training method, that is, they do not know how to smoothly import the overflowing energy into other parts of the body, and at the same time exercise the body, so that the body can accommodate more energy .


    Mo said that the human body is like a ball with many channels, energy is like water, and the pineal gland of the eyebrow is like a pool . Some channels are clear and direct to the pool . When there is water in the pool, it can flow into the channel and then back to the pool .


    When the outside water enters the human body gradually or in large quant.i.ties, the pool in the eyebrow cannot be filled and it has to flow into the channel . But the channels in the human body are not always connected at the beginning . They need strength to get through . They also need to know where to get through the best . Some channels need to be dug and widened to accommodate more water flow . Similarly, the pool in the eyebrow needs to be deepened and enlarged .


    The training method is equivalent to telling the body what channels are in his body, how to open and widen, how to recycle, and how to use them . It also includes telling him how to use the energy to impact the pool in the eyebrow to make it bigger and deeper .


    If you don''t have the right training methods, energy goes by a fork or there''s nowhere to go, the result is . . . "Bang!"


    But his Priest DRen didn''t seem anxious about getting advanced level training . He can also figure it out by himself based on the initial and intermediate level, and look at his expression as if he was eager to test it on him .


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care that his priest tests things on him . It''s not entirely out of trust, but he enjoys all kinds of compensation from Mo after he tests him .


    Yuan Zhan''s imagination of compensation was interrupted by numerous arrows and spears, which made him unable to resist the slight effort to demolish his castle .


    The tall man walked down the castle step by step . As he moved, the magnificent castle of shape and momentum was like a sand pile, and it was visible and collapsed by the naked eye .


    There are people screaming to escape from the castle, some people cannot escape, and even jump directly from the castle .


    The slaves of the Duo Fei tribe, who had been carried by war slaves and polished by them, suddenly lifted the slabs from the ground and flew around like stone knives after seeing that they were not beautiful houses for slaves and civilians to live in .


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Where man walk, where slates are smashed, all the shaping houses are disappearing, and smoke and dust are spreading in the Duo Fei tribe .


    "Ah ah ah! Devil! Devil!��


    "Help!"


    "Arrow! Arrow! Don''t let that man escape!"


    Yuan Zhan is not afraid of these attacks at all, but he is not willing to be shot around like a target . A huge shield appeared with a flicker of his hand . He waved it and banged out all the arrows and spears .


    The shield is black and solid, and the arrows and spears can only leave a few white spots .


    Puff! Pooh poo! What is going on? Did the Jiu Yuan people start?�� De-De got out of the dust and coughed .


    Ge-Ge found a stone and cut off the straw rope that had been imprisoning him . Immediately after he freed himself, he rescued De-De .


    Other dwarfs are also self-helping . They were all locked up at the top of the castle . How did they know that the castle suddenly collapsed? If they were not used to living underground, they might not be able to climb up under the sand like the Duo Fei tribe .


    Ge-Ge, seeing that many of the same dwarfs were saving themselves and helping each other, he took De-De forward and wanted to see what happened to the Duo Fei tribe .


    "Ge-Ge! Get down! Watch out for the arrows!�� De-De jumped at Ge-Ge .


    Before Ge-Ge fell, he saw the tall and familiar figure in front of him, "Chief Yuan Zhan!"


    "What did you say?��De-De did not hear clearly .


    "Chief Yuan Zhan is here! Let''s cooperate with him, don''t walk on the ground, and go down first!��


    "But most of the tunnels below are blocked, and the one that can detect us . . . "


    "No fear, there''s Chief Yuan Zhan . Those two people don''t need to be worried about at all . Look at the sky again!"


    De-De looked up and was surprised . "Bone Bird! Mo DRen is here too?��


    "Should be, go, take everyone into the tunnel, the eastern tunnel we dug has not been used, Duo Fei people certainly do not know about it . When the Jiu Yuan warriors come down to attack the Duo Fei tribe, we cut down the legs of the Duo Fei people from below . "


    The city of Duo Fei is in turmoil, and the dwarfs have not forgotten to take revenge on their escape .


    Originally a tribe made up of the vast majority of slaves, the centripetal force can be imagined that many slaves took the opportunity to escape from the city or other hidden places .


    War slave leader shouted loudly, forcing war slaves to attack Yuan Zhan and arrest the runaway dwarfs .


    But when war slave saw the tall man in a leather skirt, no matter how many arrows and spears he had coming at him, they could not hurt him . Wherever he pa.s.sed, all the buildings became dust .


    Such a force makes the slaves fear from their hearts . The knowledgeable slaves also know that this is the blood ability force of the earth-control cla.s.s . Those slaves who were originally savages see Yuan Zhan as if they saw G.o.d .


    Many of the slaves even dropped their weapons and kowtowed to Yuan Zhan . No matter how the slave leaders shouted and beat them behind, they dared not raise their heads .


    Of course, the slaves who kneel or lie down like this are only a part of them . There are still many slaves who are controlled by the leaders of the slaves . These people are terrified, but they have to rush up and kill Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t let go of any of those who rushed up on their own initiative . All of them were killed by a shield .


    He could plunge the tribe into the ground, but he didn''t . One is that he does not want the ancestors to find reasons to punish his priest, and the other is that he does not want Duo Fei Tribesmen to die too fast . He wants the Chief, the leader, the witch, the people and the slaves of this tribe to watch the tribe''s destruction with their own eyes, and feel helpless .


    Duo Fei rushed to the towers to face the tribal side and watched incredulously as the savage destroyed the tribe she had worked hard to build for two years .


    "He''s the leader of the Jiu Yuan, the 7th rank earth-control warrior?��The two amba.s.sadors of the Louque City finally arrived, not because they had received a second request, but because Yuan Zhan pulled down the house and they had to escape .


    "7th rank? This man is definitely more than 7th rank!�� A man who can become a mud man snorts and clenches his right hand into a fist .


    Before knowing the details of the demolition, both men wisely did not immediately confront Yuan Zhan, but went to the city building to ask Duo Fei for information .


    Duo Fei hated to say, "DRens, please go forward and deal with the savage leader . "


    "You don''t say we''ll do it, but . . . " The mud man''s eyes revolved around Duo Fei''s full and enchanting body .


    Duo Fei pinched her nails into the flesh, but a charming smile appeared on his face . "As long as two of you can solve this savage, I''d like to go with you to the Louque City . "


    "Good! Your Highness Duo Fei, don''t forget what you said . The mud man has long coveted Duo Fei''s beauty, but because of the ident.i.ty and ability of the other side, he has been difficult to start, now it is difficult to get the other side to relax, he will not let go of this great opportunity .


    If Duo Fei''s abilities hadn''t interested the Louque City''s priest and indicated that she would be sent to the temple, he might have taken the princess who wanted to be Chief of the tribe into private custody .


    Another the Louque City envoy felt a little sympathetic to the princess . The innocent woman thought she could use her force to get the land and valuable red sticks . But she did not think about it . Even if it was far away, how could the Louque City lose the fat meal and give it to another city in the presence of red salt, the rare Mer-people and dwarfs? Your Highness the Princess is she still a concern?


    Sadly, the princess did not know that she was one of the targets of their Louque City . It had been ordered that when the Jiu Yuan is brought down, the princess with healing power should be sent to the temple . They were sent here at this time because of this order .


    Well, the princess''s business can be settled anyway, but the savage man . . .


    The messenger frowned, and his ability to detect told him that the savage who was wreaking havoc in the city was probably something not the mud man can deal with .


    And the fact is that is exactly what he expected!

 Chapter 374: Making enemies and consoling spiri

    t


    No one thought that the undead mud man was easily killed by Yuan Zhan .


    The mud man also wished to suffocate Yuan Zhan with a part of his body, but as soon as his arm came out to him, Yuan Zhan wrapped him back in hard mud sh.e.l.l, and then . . . No one knew what had happened in that hard sh.e.l.l, but heard the miserable cry of the mud man . Finally, the tall and arrogant savage lifted the huge hard sh.e.l.l and threw it at the head of the city .


    Hard sh.e.l.l smashed into numerous pieces, large and small, and everyone subconsciously searched for the mud man''s traces in the hard blocks after avoiding them, but all they saw was hard, strange-colored hard soil .


    Another perceptive messenger stared at the debris and screamed wildly in his heart: It''s impossible!


    Because of the special ability of mud man, many people in Louque City talked about how to kill him half-jokingly . Among them, a blood warrior who was good at fire attack from other tribes said that if someone used a very high temperature fire ability and a huge torch to wrap up the mud and burn him without giving him a chance to escape, he would burn the mud man and kill him .


    Looking at the mud man''s present appearance, is it not like being burnt dry and hard and broken?


    Mother G.o.d in Heaven! What are the ranks of the savage Chief? The messenger began to recede slowly to the edge of the wall while he was not paying attention . His ability was to a.s.sist the mud man . He really will die in a fight . He did not want to die .


    Before he arrived, he thought it was a simple task, and like other messengers, he regarded the support as fun . According to the information returned by the messengers who had entered the wilderness before, it would be precious to have a few a 4th rank warriors in this poor and backward ghost place . Most of the small tribes did not even have 4th rank Chief, let alone the extremely rare divine blood warriors .


    But who would tell him why he had a blood ability force above 7th rank, and not only a b.l.o.o.d.y warrior of a single ability?


    And this so-called savage tribe also has flying bone object!


    The messenger stepped back and tried to escape by informing the Louque City upper echelon of the news . The Moer-Gan, The Huang Jing and Duo Fei tribes must have concealed some very important things from them .


    Warriors of the Duo Fei tribe are desperate too . No matter how many arrows and spears they shoot, they do not cause any harm to the man . The big shield of the other side is very strong, but the skin of the other side seems even worse . They clearly see some arrows and spears shooting into his body, but let alone the scars, they do not even leave a mark!


    Yuan Zhan while he was ruining the tribe was so happy that he did not see it when someone fled .


    The remaining messenger of the Louque City was delighted . He was about to escape to the west side of the city . Everyone''s attention was on the savage . Not many people noticed him . Even if someone noticed him, he pretended to attack the savage .


    Quick, unfortunately his mount was on the west side, but now also not so much, it is important to escape first, the Duo Fei tribe is doomed .


    "Ah!" The messenger suddenly disappeared at the foot of the wall .


    The dwarfs below hated this fellow the most, who was able to perceive of their actions in the ground, caught them and came to ridicule them, even caught one of their female warriors and bullied her .


    The messenger was dragged into the tunnel, lying on his stomach and not getting up, "Whoop!" and was pierced by a pickaxe in the back of his head .


    Upstairs, Duo Fei shivered unconsciously, but for some time he had not seen him . The savage man was so powerful that he was so terrible .


    Just one person, he even trampled down a tribe . It''s not an exaggeration, it''s not description, and it��s real . Everywhere he goes, all the buildings turn into dust .


    She has worked hard to build a tribe for nearly two years, and now in a twinkling of an eye it has become an empty with only four walls . Ironically, her walls have not yet been fully built, and some places are still under construction .


    "Let all the slaves and warriors attack him and kill him!" Duo Fei shouted .


    Over the sky, Yan Mo was always watching the movement below . When he saw Yuan Zhan''s gesture, he immediately lowered the bone-bird and released the two hundred elite warriors who had been lined up in the rear to rush out to fight .


    Yuan Zhan''s attack was no longer aimless, and he began targeting high-ranking and middle-ranking warriors above 5th rank .


    Warriors who came to encircle him could not stop him at all . He broke through the encirclement and rushed all the way up to the city tower .


    Duo Fei''s warriors can''t fight at all . They''re scared . Even though some high-ranking warriors know their Chief Duo Fei can help them heal wounds and even recover, they still don''t have the heart to fight . The savage just kills people if they attack him . Can Princess Duo Fei save the dead?


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The people''s hearts have broken down, and Duo Fei has been unable to pull back the storm . Not only Warriors and slaves below, but also the n.o.bles and guards around her are urging her to leave and come back for revenge .


    Yuan Zhan stepped on the wall and it collapsed . Even though the people on the wall were ready, they still ran away in great confusion .


    "Princess! Step on it! The savage man is fierce . Wait till we get back to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City . . . "Ah!"


    "Stop him! Stop him!�� Several n.o.bles around Duo Fei shouted wildly .


    As soon as Fei Li saw that the situation was out of control and that the defeat of the Duo Fei tribe was inevitable, he whistled and rushed down to grab Princess Duo Fei and fled away . His subordinates saw his movements as if they had expected them . No one was surprised, but they flew behind him to help him break the attack behind .


    Fei Li''s actions, in addition to his birdmen subordinates, were clearly unexpected by the Duo Fei tribe . The n.o.bles and Duo Fei warriors who were left behind looked up at the princess''s Royal Highness flying farther and farther . They were all stunned .


    Duo Fei did not think that Fei Li would take her away, but she did not struggle, only to look at her tribe and even the last wall completely collapsed . Tears flowed out of her eyes, and she was so defeated . So simple, it was almost vulnerable to that savage .


    "Where are you taking me?��Duo Fei buried his head in Fei Li''s arms .


    Fei Li looked at such a different Royal Princess . He sneered in his mouth . He thought that his royal highness probably misunderstood something, but it was good enough to avoid any other misfortune on the road . "Back to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City . The Jiu Yuan has become a climate . It is too difficult to build a new tribe on this land to fight against him . If your Highness wants to get revenge, he might as well go back and borrow the strength of others . ��


    Duo Fei grabbed his skirt and bit his lips . "Yes, you''re right . I''m the princess of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, the only princess . I should go back . "


    Fei Li didn''t speak anymore . If General Zhe Fei hadn''t sent someone to tell him that the princess was more useful alive than to die, that her beauty and ability could bring some benefits to Tianqiancheng-Heaven City in marriage, he would not care about her life and death .


    He heard that the Louque City seemed interested in their princess? Maybe they can get in touch with the Louque City .


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo both saw Fei Li rescue Duo Fei, but both men did not surprisingly stop him .


    When Duo Fei and Fei Li left, the remaining warriors and slaves had no intention of resisting . Lan Dier and Zhu Neng rushed in with 200 warriors and could only clean up the battlefield and integrate the slaves .


    The Dwarfs also jumped out of the tunnel . The two sides joined together and were very happy .


    Yuan Zhan scanned the battlefield and saw that all the high-ranking warriors were under control, so he went to bone-bird .


    Yan Mo stepped out and asked with a smile, "How is it?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his fist . "Too little . "


    "Ha! This only solved the Duo Fei tribe, which was founded for two years and had a weak foundation . But the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe, and the Louque City, behind them, would not be so easily defeated by us . Wait, there will be so many battles in the future that you will have a good time!!��


    The leader of the dwarf team was a warlike leader of the Luo Gan clan . When the dwarf saw Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, he immediately ran over and shouted, "You two, did the bird man save the princess and so why didn��t you chase them with the bone-bird?��


    "Just a woman, she run away . " Yuan Zhan waved his hand to show his indifference, but Yan Mo knew that there was a five-year non-aggression agreement between Yuan Zhan and General Zhe Fei, one of which was to let the princess leave alive when necessary .


    Lan Dier came and asked, "Chief, Priest DRen, what about these prisoners? Do you want to take them back?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo . "All tied up and brought back . Put them on sticks and tie their hands and necks to the pole . But only the men regarding the women, children don''t need to tie them . "


    "What''s in this tribe?��Although the Duo Fei tribe collapsed, everything was buried under the sand, not much of it was destroyed, and most of it could still be used .


    "You search with the dwarfs, and everything you find belongs to you . Remember, don''t fight with the dwarfs or rob them . "


    Lan Dier, happy, shouted, "Yes!" and then turned back to tell you the good news .


    Finally, Yuan Zhan had all the women, children and seriously injured people caught put into the bone-birds, and the rest of the strong labor was tied up to let Lan Dier walk with them back slowly to Jiu Yuan from the ground .


    Lan Dier collected a large number of Duo Fei''s war beasts and camels traded in yuan-crystals and piled up all the property he had collected . The Dwarfs had half divided, one by one, and Luo Gan asked if Yuan Zhan wants them to help more . Yuan Zhan shaking his head, he was still a little disappointed .


    Ge-Ge and De-De were so happy to see Yan Mo that they quietly came to him and asked if they could go back with him to the Jiu Yuan .


    Ge-Ge shyly said, "DRen, we want to continue learning with you, can we?��


    Yan Mo did not refuse immediately . He also liked the two dwarfs . "Do your chief and Ancestral Witch know what you think?��


    De-De nodded quickly . "You know, when we came out, we told the chief and Ancestral Witch DRen that if you agreed to let us stay, we would not go back!"


    Ge-Ge scratched his head . "It''s not that we don''t want to return . We''re going to go back in three or five years . "


    Yan Mo laughed . Do they want to study in the Jiu Yuan?


    Ge-Ge is more honest . He completely told Yan Mo his truer thoughts: "DRen, the knowledge you taught us is very useful and helpful to us . I want to learn from you and then go back and teach other ancestor-worshiping children . ��


    "Okay . "


    "DRen? You agree?�� Ge-Ge and De-De were surprised .


    Yan Mo nodded with a laugh, disseminating knowledge can help him reduce Sc.u.m VALUE, and he also wants to have a good relationship with the Dwarfs . He was not afraid that the dwarfs would learn and grow stronger in the future, and in turn beat the Jiu Yuan .


    If the Jiu Yuan did not even have this measure and courage, even if there were no dwarfs, he would not be able to persevere for long, sooner or later, he would be replaced by other powerful forces . On the contrary, only when the neighbors are strong can the tribe have the motivation to strive for more . Besides, he is not teaching everything to dwarves . The most important and essential knowledge is of course reserved only to the most loyal the Jiu Yuan people . As long as they ensure that the Jiu Yuan always walked ahead of others, he is not afraid of students'' counterattacks .


    Ge-Ge and De-De were ecstatic, jumping and jumping together, and then running to tell the other dwarfs the good news .


    Other dwarfs were happy for them . They lived in the Jiu Yuan for a long time, knowing that they could live well even if they stayed in this non-dwarf tribe, perhaps better than in the dwarf tribe .


    Finally, Luo Gan and other dwarfs stayed in the Duo Fei tribe to rest, while Ge-Ge and De-De followed Yan Mo and returned to the Jiu Yuan .


    The bony bird flew again . Yuan Zhan stood at the bird''s eye and looked down at the field below . Suddenly, he said to Yan Mo, "When the battle is over, let''s build the road . "


    "Huh?��


    Yuan Zhan turned . ��To build a road to the dwarf tribe . Population, food and roads, as you said, complement each other . There are many savage tribes on this land . I want to bring them all into the Jiu Yuan, and there is a way for my idea to come true . "


    Yan Mo was a little shocked . Yuan Zhan said to build roads, but he heard huge ambitions from the seemingly plain tone of his opponent . No wonder this fellow is so unkind to the Duo Fei tribe, and he just tramples down the human tribe . He wants to unite the barren land?


    Yuan Zhan changed . No, maybe it should be said that he gradually exposed himself . He no longer concealed his ambition and desire when he gained strength . He wanted more power and more land and people . The joint attack of the Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe only gave him the best reason to invade other tribes .


    Yuan Zhan, who had this idea, turned directly to the river on the way, and wanted to know first-hand information .


    At the riverside, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, joined the rebellious force, and the enemy retreated quickly . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu offered sacrifices to more than 500 prisoners of war who had been captured at the river bank by the Mer-people, cursing all enemies who wanted to attack the Jiu Yuan would lose their walking ability if they stepped on the Jiu Yuan territory .


    At the beginning, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe did not know what had happened to their own team until someone screamed and shouted that they had offended The Water G.o.d and was cursed by the Water, and the leaders of the two tribes only responded . But it was too late . As long as all the slaves and warriors crossing the boundary marker set by the Jiu Yuan fell to the ground, no matter you are a common warrior or a divine blood warrior, they all lost their walking ability .


    Do you think that Jiu Yuan warriors will be unhappy? They have no sympathy and compa.s.sion for these enemies who attack the Jiu Yuan . All these enemies, who are always angry with the enemy, will fall to the ground .


    In less than half a day, the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe dared not send any more people across the river and the boundary marker .


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan arrived, they happened to see the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu as the center, He was surrounded by rivers of blood, hundreds of prisoners of war were cut off from their necks and fell to the ground, and their blood was streaming down to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s feet .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stood barefoot in the blood pool with his hair spread out . He held a skull stick in his hands and did some weird movements in the blood pool .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had never been seen by Yan Mo like this before, and before he came near, he felt a gloomy chill coming from the killing ground .


    Such Curse-Witch Zhou Wu makes him strange and shudder .


    So many corpses, at least a thousand, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has killed!


    Yuan Zhan and others have been used to this kind of scene, but Yan Mo is different, he almost shameful felt his soft feet fall .


    As a doctor and researcher, he had seen corpses and even went to some war zones to buy them . But he never saw so many corpses at once, and now he''s killing them!


    Standing outside the circle of corpses, he even felt that he heard the gurgling of blood from the prisoner''s throat .


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s arm as if to help him before everyone noticed it .


    Yan Mo looked back, paled . "I''m all right . " He whispered .


    He was just shocked by Shifu''s big move . Should he thanks to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for not telling him his intention?


    But neither Yuan Zhan nor the other warriors of the Jiu Yuan nor even the Mer-warriors were shocked when they saw this scene . They had fear on their faces . They feared the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s ability, but not seeing so many dead people .


    Yan Mo took a deep breath and was coughed up by the strong smell of blood .


    "Mo?��


    "I''m OK!" Yan Mo repeated, telling himself that he had to adapt to a world that was not his original peaceful world, but even in his original world, in which religious wars and genocides were waged in certain countries and regions, and that situation was not much better than it is now .


    Yan Mo forced himself to breathe in . After several breaths, the strength returned . He gently pushed Yuan Zhan away and went to the forefront of battlefield .


    At this time, the Mer-people warriors were still fighting underwater with the beasts sent by The Moer-Gan .


    Jiu Yuan warriors were cleaning battlefield and alerting, the fighting was suspended, and ambulances were running back and forth along the river to find their wounded warriors .


    Zhang and She-Gu saw the two and came up to salute them .


    "How is the situation?��Yuan Zhan asked .


    "We have repelled them twice . There''s DRen, the cursed ancestor . None of them can break through here . �� She-Gu said, looking with awe at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu standing in the pool of blood .


    "What about Meng?��


    "He went across the river to spy on the enemy . The Moer-Gan Tribe, afraid of curse, has retreated to about five miles behind the boundary marker . But the Huang Jing Tribe was separated by the river, and they hid in the woods on the other side and did not withdraw too far .


    "When Meng comes back, you will join me in killing the river . First, kill all the enemies of the Huang Jing Tribe!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mo watches The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, an old man who knows that his life is not long enough to carry out such a big curse, but he does .


    Didn''t he know that curses would bite back? He is the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, how could he not know?


    So is he trying to die? The old man lived happily and arrogantly, but he had no desire to die .


    Then why is he . . .


    Yan Mo understands that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is doing this for him .


    He is the priest of the Jiu Yuan and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is his Shifu . About this old man who is a bit old and childlike thinks that as a great curse ancestor, he should never lose face in front of his apprentices . He also wants the Jiu Yuan people to know how good he is . So he made a big move in front of so many people .


    Yan Mo is angry and feeling funny . The angry old man disregards his body and smiled at the old man''s heart and soul for his half-way apprentice .


    Shifu, you can rest a.s.sured that with me, I will never let you die casually . You still have to live as a nuclear weapon for the Jiu Yuan .


    Yan Mo twisted his neck and broke his hands, signaling that everyone next to him would leave the area .


    DHe and the other two guards immediately cleared the ground .


    Yan Mo looked around the river and the trees on both sides . He saw a relatively flat rock near the river and climbed up with DHe''s hand .


    "Look, but don''t let anyone shoot me with an arrow . " Yan Mo is half-joking .


    DHe was very nervous when he heard that .


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and frowned . Wouldn''t this person want to jump The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice again? It''s not necessary at all .


    Yes, Yan Mo is going to dance The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, not to inspire warriors, but to comfort the dead souls on the battlefield, and to alleviate Shifu''s reaction .


    the Because of the curse, there was too much resentment on battlefield, and since he danced the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, he has become particularly sensitive to these residual spirits .


    This is not superst.i.tion or illusory soul theory . Rather, he knows that when people die, especially those who died strongly unwilling or resentful, the person who dies will leave behind a special magnetic field, which has been verified by curiosity in his previous research career .


    Most of these special magnetic fields dissipate very quickly, but there are also special cases . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu used the life of prisoners of war as a source of strength to curse the enemy . This force was forced to gather together to drain the life out of the enemies feet��s . Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s energy was so strong, the resentment of the dead warriors was also condensed .


    There are also the hatred, attachment, reluctance and so on left by our warriors after their death . If we leave them alone, he can''t bear it . These men fought for the Jiu Yuan and died for the Jiu Yuan, who, as The Priest, at least hoped to give them a final ride .


    "Ding-"


    When Yan Mo stood on the boulder and performed his first action, the ringing tone of a bell pa.s.sed faintly around him .


    But Yan Mo didn''t have bells on him . He just took off his shoes and socks and bared one arm for dancing conveniently .


    On the other side, the Chief of the Huang Jing Tribe, who was watching the other side in secret, asked his men, "Who is the old man? What is he doing?"


    The Huang Jing Tribe couldn''t recognize the old man . They remembered that the Jiu Yuan''s Priest looked like a teenager, but they could guess the ident.i.ty of the old man by looking at his movements and clothes . "Maybe another witch . "


    The master was angry . ��How can they have so many powerful witches? Did they have their own temples like all the cities?��


    The people at hand could not answer, they could only laugh bitterly .


    The master looked at the old witch on the other side moving smoothly . He seemed to hear strange and pleasant voices in his ears . He was afraid that this was a new curse or sorcery . He repeatedly ordered his warriors, "Let the arrow go! Throw a spear! Shoot him! Don''t let him jump down again! Quick!��

 Chapter 375: Dance of Comfort Consoling spiri

    t


    Strong and promising warriors lined up and pulled bows and arrows . The arrows pointed at the old witch dancing on the boulder across the river .


    "Let''s shoot arrows!"


    "Now!"


    "Protect Priest DRen!" DHe saw the arrow, roared, and jumped over with his shield forward .


    Other Jiu Yuan warriors were anxious, but they could not leave the place without order . Hundreds of people could only yell together and hate the Huang Jing Tribe on the other side .


    Quicker than DHe was Yuan Zhan and She-Gu, whose bodies had been thrown into the air to catch arrows .


    Yuan Zhan threw out countless earth arrows and flew arrows to attack the other side arrows


    DHe and She-Gu fell into the river . The Mer-warrior saw himself and immediately holds them float in the river .


    Instead of returning to sh.o.r.e, DHe and She-Gu stood on the river ready to meet the enemy .


    Zhang waved at the back and sent a battle team . The battle team rushed to the front of the boulder . Like DHe and She-Gu, they all went down the river and stood by the river .


    Yuan Zhan watched the arrows and spears coming from the other side and snorted, leaving She-Gu and DHe to protect Yan Mo . He patted a Winged Yingzhao who came to support him, jumped on his back and whispered: "Crossing the river!"


    The Winged Yingzhao fluttered into the air and quickly rushed across the bank .


    The Huang Jing Tribe on the other side had seen a few Winged Yingzhao before, but they carried the most people in the air to observe this side, never dared to fly across the other side, so although they envied that the Jiu Yuan had such a flying and fighting semi-intelligent creature to be war beasts, but they weren��t afraid .


    Nowadays, when he saw him come alone, he dare to fly over on the Winged Yingzhao . The leader of Huang Jing gives a sneer of disdain and makes every effort to "kill the fellow who flies over!"


    After seeing the man on the Winged Yingzhao, the man with good vision and who knows Yuan Zhan, his face changed and hurried to tell the leader, "Get away DRen, the man who flies over is the Jiu Yuan Chief!"


    "Oh? Is he the man who is likely to reach 7th rank? Go to the Louque City messenger!�� The Huang Nian doesn''t take him for granted . He even thinks that the Chief of the Jiu Yuan is too reckless, that he dare to fly alone .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "What a fool! Now that you''re here, don''t think about going back alive!" The Huang Nian suddenly raised his voice and shouted, ��Warriors listen to orders! The Jiu Yuan Chief is the man who flies over . Who can kill him? I give him a chief worth reward of his five horned cattle and twenty slaves! If it''s a slave, you will be out of slavery!"


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s warriors roared with excitement as soon as they heard the reward . They hit their weapons hard and shouted, "Kill him!"


    The Huang Nian called a man and told him, "That savage man is a soil-control warrior . He is the weakest in the air now . Don''t let him fall to the ground and kill him in the air!"


    Those who suffered: "Yes!"


    Huang Nian immediately ordered a two-hundred-man team to rush out from the edge of the woods . These two hundred men are 4th rank warriors, already the most elite battle team of the Huang Jing Tribe, and the leader is the one who has just been told, and also a 5th rank blood warrior .


    Don''t underestimate this 5th rank blood warrior . Although his rank is not high, he has special abilities . He is a blood warrior who really inherits the blood of the Huang Jing Tribe . When his ability is powered up, his body deforms, webbing grows between his fingers, skin film grows between his arms and body, mouth protrudes, and the whole person becomes like a large bat .


    Warrior flew up, and he could not fly for a long time, but he was not flying, but a silent attack from his mouth .


    Yuan Zhan, who was riding on the Winged Yingzhao, saw the flying batman, when the bat man opened his mouth, and yuan Zhan was thinking about how the other party would attack . He felt a strong impact . The invisible and unexpected attack almost knocked him down from the air .


    But how could Yuan Zhan be shot down? The strength of the opponent''s attack did not break through his body defense . He just shook and sat back on his feet .


    The bat man opened his mouth and the invisible attack came again . Yuan Zhan was ready for this time . When he saw the bat man open his mouth, he raised his right hand, a long rattan like a whip came out of his hand, and it smacked the bat man out of the air .


    The bat man did not expect Warrior to control the soil . He did not control the soil and played the rattan whip that was very similar to the power of the Moer-Gan blood ability .


    The batman''s failure calmed down the Huang Jing warriors who rushed out, but there were still people who threw spears at Yuan Zhan without fear of death .


    The Winged Yingzhao was very fast . Yuan Zhan was angry that the Huang Jing Tribe''s men had attacked Yan Mo and shot down arrows and spears at him . Before the Winged Yingzhao landed, he fell in the air .


    The line of archers who stood beside the riverbank and shot arrows were the first to be unlucky . They had no chance to escape and were buried in the whole land suddenly raised .


    When Yuan Zhan stepped on the ground, the Huang Jing warriors near the riverbank disappeared in a few blinks! The bat had no time to fly, but he struggled hard . The evidence was a hand and half a skin membrane was left on the earth .


    The Huang Nian, who commanded and watched the battle at the edge of the woods, twisted his expression to the extreme at that moment . Is this the strength of 7th rank''s soil-control warriors?


    Fortunately, he did not react slowly . As soon as he saw that his side was defeated, he immediately ordered behind him, "Back! Back to the woods together! Everybody scattered! Don''t concentrate!"


    Warriors of the Huang Jing Tribe are retreating like a wave into the woods . n.o.body dares to face Yuan Zhan head-on . Now everyone is praying for the Louque City envoy in the rear to come quickly .


    The Huang Nian arranged for his side to withdraw, while telling all the blood warriors brought out this time, so that they could use the woods to attack Yuan Zhan .


    For the time being, let''s not say how the battle is going on with the Huang Jing Tribe with the other side of Yuan Zhan, let alone the other side of the river .


    Once Yan Mo is in the state, it is difficult to notice the outside world . At this time, his whole mind is used to communicate with the world .


    It''s hard for him to describe how he feels now in words .


    He doesn''t need to learn how to dance comfort dance in particular, because he seems to know how to dance instinctively .


    In an inappropriate a.n.a.logy, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught him the basics and essentials of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, just as someone told him the essentials of stir-frying .


    Then the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice he danced the last time was as if someone had led him to cook a big dish and cooked it many times to make him not forget it . Since he has cooked this dish, he has had a sense of all kinds of things of how to cook other dishes . Even if he hadn''t studied it, he probably knew what to do, but because he was unskilled, it might not be very delicious at first, but he was not afraid of misplacing the sauce or mistake the procedure because they would tell him anything .


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, whatever it is, starts with a warm-up preparation, which he tells the G.o.ds that he is going to jump the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice and he has a request for the G.o.d, and then through this call, there will be singular or plural G.o.ds called by that G.o.d, and then he will say his request, and then the called G.o.ds or G.o.d will tell him how to dance his body to communicate the energy of heaven and earth in order to achieve his goal .


    He thought that perhaps the first generation of Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice dancers had the same ability to communicate directly with G.o.d and learn how to communicate with G.o.d, so that the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice came down for later generations .


    With Wu Guo''s reminder last time, although he didn''t need to ask the heaven, he still cautiously summoned only one G.o.d, because he was near the river, he tried to summon the Water G.o.d . Whether the Water G.o.d came or not, he did not know, but he could feel that with his prayers and summons, the humidity around him grew heavier and heavier, and the invisible water mist surrounded him .


    "River G.o.d, with the blood of these warriors as a sacrifice, please listen to my prayers and tell me how to comfort these dead souls . " Yan Mo murmured .


    Something touched him . He felt like he was wrapped up in water vapor across the clothes . But it was not cold or uncomfortable . On the contrary, he felt comfortable .


    It seems that something is not enough to tell him in a vague way .


    What is not enough? Is there not enough sacrifice to exchange?


    It seems that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is right . No matter what the sacrifice is, the priest''s own sacrifice is the most important . Even if there are other sacrifices, the Priest himself must pay a certain price .


    "River G.o.d, I offer my blood as a sacrifice to comfort these dead souls . May they rest in peace . "


    Yan Mo touched a knife from his waist and took the initiative to draw a knife in his palm, allowing blood to flow down his wrist, but it still hasn''t dripped down, as if it had been absorbed by the invisible water mist around it .


    His clotting speed was very fast, and his palms began to heal after dropping no more than 7 or 8 drops of blood . And the G.o.d in this call did not seem particularly greedy and did not ask for more, perhaps because of other sacrifices?


    Voice, or an energy, directly conveys in his mind what he can understand: "Come, listen to their demands, satisfy their last wishes, and let their souls return to heaven and earth . . . "


    Yan Mo felt that his soul was being pulled up and stretched and he rose slowly . Then he saw in the air a large number of dead souls on the ground but still wandering in place .


    Some of these souls are incomplete, some are complete, and their faces are different . Some souls are still fighting, others are standing blankly .


    The dead souls found him, and they looked up at him together . There was a murmur in the mouth, "G.o.d, I see G.o.d . "


    Yan Mo thought he was just a soul floating up in the sky, and he didn''t know that his body was floating up in the air .


    The Jiu Yuan looked up at him, both those alive and dead . The living people saw a thin, silver-haired old man, while the dead soul saw a half-naked teenager .


    The teenager closed his eyes, his face was full of unknown compa.s.sion and pity, his body swayed slowly, and his arms slightly crossed the air .


    "Ding-"


    The pleasant clear bell rang again .


    Unutterable music comes to all souls�� ears .


    The souls which were still fighting seem to hear someone calling them, and everyone seems to hear the voice of the closest person .


    All the souls still fighting stopped, searched everywhere together, and finally looked into the air together .


    The fierce wind by the river began to soften gradually, and the dead warriors saw a beautiful soft halo centered on the teenagers in the sky, spreading slowly around them .


    This piece of sky became so charming in the eyes of the dead soul that the beautiful and colorful soft halo intertwined into a landscape in the air .


    The teenager in the air opened his eyes and sends out a gentle call in his mouth: "The lingering souls, Mother G.o.d is waiting for you to say your last wishes and thoughts, so that your soul can return to the beginning . The power of rest will pa.s.s your last thoughts to the other side that you want to convey most . "


    The teenager repeated this three times, clasping his hands in front of his chest, slowly closing his eyes . When his eyes closed completely, his body suddenly turned into countless bright lights and flew to all the dead souls by the river .


    On this day, many people in the Jiu Yuan, The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe had a strange dream .


    The young woman was holding her baby in her sleep . Maybe the wind was too gentle, and her eyes did close for a moment . When she closed her eyes, she saw the husband who was sent to attack other tribes .


    The young man came up to her and knelt down and kissed her on the forehead with his p.r.i.c.kly beard . "Don''t trust your family . They will only sell you and the children to another person, to find my brother Ke, who likes you and will take care of you and our children . I''ll let him come you . . . "


    The young woman nodded her head and woke up . She remembered her short dream . Suddenly, her heart beat violently and quickly .


    In another stone house, one of the war beasts, who was unable to follow his master because of injury, suddenly opened his eyes and stretched up his limbs . There was a very sad cry in his mouth .


    Its owner can''t come back . He just said his last goodbye to it .


    The war beast wailed bitterly and lay on the ground, deciding to never eating or drinking . When it was discovered, its body was stiff .


    Some people dreamed of a friend''s cussing at him in his dream . Some people dreamed that their relatives said they wanted for them to revenge for him . Some people felt that someone was looking at them .


    On battlefield beside DHe, the souls of the dead who have fulfilled their wishes have been transformed into spiritual light scattering one by one, so that the energy can return to the original and return to the embrace of heaven and earth .


    The witch floating in the air seemed to see countless scenes of farewell in an instant . Unutterable sorrow filled his whole body and tears overflowed from his eyes .


    Suddenly he wanted to promise that there would never be war again, but in his heart he knew it was impossible .


    Even if the Jiu Yuan did not provoke war, other forces would come to attack the Jiu Yuan for various reasons .


    And the Jiu Yuan wants to avoid being invaded, to avoid this kind of sadness, it only need to become stronger, and to be strong, how can you not pay the price for it?


    Suddenly, Yan Mo''s heart was firm .


    He can''t be merciful like that Mary Magdalene Virgin Mother''s heart, but at least he should be able to protect his people who are loyal to him . If he doesn''t want to make others grieve, then he has to make others who want to make him grieve . . .grieve themselves .


    In the future, he will not provoke war on his own initiative, but if someone else starts war on him people, he will not forgive the other party!

 Chapter 376: Slate Contrac

    t


    After a comfort dance, The Guide jumped out .


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, above, has no reward or punishment . Yan Mo suspects that the reason for the lack of punishment is probably that the two tribes attacked them first, and everything he did was self-defense and counter-attack . And without rewards, it has a lot to do with the deaths of many people .


    But for the dance of consoling the souls, The Guide gives:


    ���� The Banished Sc.u.m initially mastered the method of communicating the energy of heaven and earth, comforting 2635 dead souls, Sc.u.m VALUE-26350 points .


    That''s normal . The 2635 figure is probably the sum of all warriors who recently died at the river . But the next one, Yan Mo saw, almost made him have a negative mentality .


    ���� The Banished Sc.u.m succeeded in soothing the soul of the dead, and the first step of the Reformation of The Banished Sc.u.m was completed . Congratulations were given to The Banished Sc.u.m . Sc.u.m VALUE-1 million points were awarded in particular . Note: The Banished Sc.u.m must have compa.s.sion for the deceased and sincere desire to help them, rather than sacrifice for themselves, in order to successfully comfort the deceased soul .


    The Guide then jumped out of several pieces of information .


    ���� The Banished Sc.u.m was rewarded with more than 4,000 respects and firm faith of human beings, and achieved the 3rd rank achievement of the saints . He is rewarded with double reduction points of Sc.u.m VALUE in the future .


    Note 1: It is still the 3rd rank achievement after reaching 10,000 people''s faiths . If he can get 10,000 people''s firm faiths or more than 100,000 people''s faiths, he can achieve the 4th rank achievement . The offspring will be rewarded with a human breeding capsule .


    Note 2: Every time an ordinary believer gives a heartfelt blessing to the Banished Sc.u.m, the Banished Sc.u.m person receives a point of faith . Each time a strong believer prays to the Banished Sc.u.m, the Banished Sc.u.m person receives 3 points of faith .


    ���� Congratulations on the c.u.mulative reduction of Sc.u.m VALUE by more than 5 million points for The Banished Sc.u.m, and now total reduction of Sc.u.m VALUE is by 5824808 points . In order to reward the motivation of the Banished Sc.u.m to reform, and at the same time to make the Banished Sc.u.m better reform, we hereby award two kinds of rewards, has to be chosen .


    Reward 1, advanced level training method for warriors, intermediate level training method upgraded version, suitable for 9th rank to 12th rank warrior . Other considerations are the same as the initial and intermediate level training method .


    The second reward is to repair and perfect the broken portal of the Bone Sculpting People as a teleporting portal . The coordinates of the portal can be adjusted according to the map coordinates provided by The Guide, so as to achieve the purpose of transmitting to the designated coordinate points . The portal has unlimited distances within the planet and weighs carriage of 100,000 kilograms . Note: Repairable . The required Sc.u.m VALUE additions for repair will be determined according to the damage condition .


    This time the number is not much, but the amount of information is relatively large .


    Yan Mo read the information before he realized that the original faith was still divided into common faith and firm faith . After this support and two dances of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, others did not say that at least more than 90% of the people of the Jiu Yuan had reached a firm faith in him .


    He did not know what other uses of firm faith were, but only after seeing the Sc.u.m VALUE point reduced it would be doubly worthwhile to see that his points of faith were increased . Now he has increased his misfortune . He used to worry if he had less than five thousand points of faith, and now he has more than ten thousand points of faith .


    In addition, in order to get the number of faith points, must the believer sincerely pray to him?


    No wonder all religions in his previous life created various slogans, some of which directly called the name of G.o.d, some of which were the eternal glory of XX and the eternal spirit of XX . Simple things like XX Mercy, XX be with you .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    So in order to increase the number of faith points in the future, will he also make some slogans?


    Yan Mo is funny . Does The Guide want him to have a religion?


    Religion . . .


    Yan Mo heartbeat rose, human beings are spiritually dependent creatures, faith will bring them courage, will let them know fear, but also will add a condom barrier to their behavior . When the world law is not perfect, religious rules often become people''s moral and conscience standards .


    Faith is not only a faith in G.o.ds or creatures, but also a faith in certain political ideas and even laws .


    But religion often intervenes in political power in the future, but he does not want the integration of religion and politics . If religion is really to be practiced, he must think about how to lay down rules to minimize the negative harm of religion to future generations .


    Yan Mo thought a lot, but the actual time was only a few seconds . Seeing The Guide urging him to choose which reward, he put his mind on the reward content . He had decided to choose the advanced level training method for warriors . But when he saw the second reward, he was very disheartened . This function is not much different from any other one .


    Second, he chose advanced level training for warriors painfully . After all, this is the foundation of his foothold in the Jiu Yuan and the world, and Yuan Zhan''s breakthrough is in urgent need of it .


    After getting the advanced level training method, Yan Mo laughed very hard . Now nine of the continent''s most powerful cities are looking for a 10th rank warrior breakthrough, if they know that he has a training method that can break through to 12th rank . . . Hha!


    Yan Mo didn''t teach Yuan Zhan immediately after getting advanced level training because he was busy killing the enemy and had no time to calm down and break through .


    Battling with The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing Tribe lasted a full season, during which half of the time was spent on the road .


    Yan Mo did not follow Zhan anymore, but went to the river to pray and inspire the people when warriors set out .


    Yuan Zhan seems to hate The Huang Jing Tribe very much, and turn them back in the woods and turn around to attack the Huang Jing Tribe first . This time, not only She-Gu and Da Dda were accompanied, but the Duo-Na Clan Chief NRong also brought 200 warriors and bear support .


    The Moer-Gan did not dare to disturb the Jiu Yuan, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was still sitting at the boundary marker . The boundary marker here is no longer the one at the river''s mouth, instead, the Red Ape Forest near the border of the Moer-Gan, where Yuan Zhan has set up a new huge territory mark .


    The Moer-Gan brought people to the theory that it was the Moer-Gan site, and then Zhang, who led the team, laughed and threw out a slate .


    The original agreement between Qi Hao and Yuan Zhan was clearly stated on the slate .


    The Moer-Gan People thinks this is not evidence to divide of the territory . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed impatiently: I will curse you up if you don''t agree to it!


    The Moer-Gan People retreated . Although the last curse had disappeared, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s abilities were all in their eyes . The Jiu Yuan had another bone bird that could spray fire . They had no confidence in winning and could only retreat .


    But the Moer-Gan was not willing to retreat . They began recruiting troops from nearby tribes and asked the Louque City for support several times .


    Meng, who was in charge of information detection, sensed their movements and sent the Winged Yingzhao back to deliver the message . Yan Mo consulted with Zheng, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and others who remained behind .


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe volunteered to take tribesmen to attack The Moer-Gan .


    "There''s no need to attack, just sit on the edge of the Red Ape Forest . " When it comes to the Red Ape Forest, Yan Mo thinks of the Mandrill father and son who live there . Maybe he should go and meet them and get in touch with them?


    But now the Jiu Yuan cannot be separated from him, Yuan Zhan is not there, he cannot leave, can only put this idea in mind .


    The Moer-Gan recruited troops and wildebeests from nearby tribes, but he did not want to become enemies of Tu Hou''s The Earth Cliff Tribe, The Yufu Tribe and Bianxi tribes .


    Yan Mo wrote several letters when he thought about it . The contents of the letter were several comic strips, without a word, but the contents of the picture should be able to understand what he said .


    After drawing the letter, Yan Mo asked the Scouts under Meng to ride the Winged Yingzhao to find the tribes . They don''t need to know where they live, just follow the Moer-Gan''s men .


    Just when Yan Mo decided to let Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe take some warriors to support The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Zhang, the Winged Yingzhao sent back the message that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu had met the snake people on their way to migrating back to Jiu Yuan .


    The migrant Snake People heard that the Moer-Gan had attacked the Jiu Yuan . Now the Jiu Yuan was fighting back, but now they all going to stay there, saying that they would fight with the Jiu Yuan against its enemy .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said in his letter that the snakes were more excited than Jiu Yuan''s warriors when they saw fights .


    Yan Mo laughed at the letter .


    In fact, coincidentally speaking, the snake migration was led by Bai Yan, Bai Li and Bai Sheng who followed Yan Mo back to the Jiu Yuan . They naturally took the road that Yan Mo had taken before, while the Red Ape Forest border was their only place . In addition, the most suitable time for snake migration in all seasons is during this period, it is inevitable they will meet the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    Yuan Zhan heard that there were the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Zhang, Ying Shi of The, and more than 500 snake people in the Red Ape forest . After being defended, he have no worries .


    The dozen hit home . The Huang Jing Tribe was torn to tears by Yuan Zhan and others . They just wanted to kneel on the ground and beg them to leave quickly .


    Yuan Zhan is also very bad . He didn''t turn the Huang Jing tribe camp into a flat land just like he did to destroy the Duo Fei tribe . He ran around from time to time, collapsed a house today, cut off your river tomorrow, and destroyed your fields the day after tomorrow . In a word, the Huang Jing Tribe would life could not get better .


    She-Gu and others did not understand the meaning of Yuan Zhan at the beginning . Yuan Zhan did not hide from their questions after they asked questions .He said, "No matter who it is whether it��s the Huang Jing or The Moer-Gan, they should be too far away from us," the he added . "Now we attack them and take the implant . After all, even if we knock down these two tribes, what is the use?Let them be slaves? I''d rather go to the savages to take them as slaves . If we kill them all, the Louque City and other forces above them will inevitably join forces to attack us for fear of our power . "


    She-Gu mused, "Indeed, we need time to grow up . At present, only Chief is strong in the tribe .


    She-Gu had other worries, but he did not say, for example, that the Jiu Yuan''s powerful warriors were all new people brought back by Chief and The Priest . If there was a war, some of these new people might survive, but those old people who were not very effective in fighting would probably be eliminated .


    Yuan Zhan smiles at She-Gu . Without him, he also understands what She-Gu is thinking . This is not only a worry of She-Gu, but also the worries of all warriors before the Jiu Yuan .


    Yuan Zhan just understands this and doesn''t want to force The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing to death . What he wants is the fear and retreat of the other side, not the enemy in the backwater .


    These two tribes are different from Duo Fei . They have existed for a long time . There are many hidden forces in the tribes, not to mention, and many of them have been promoted into the forces of lower cities and middle cities .


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t wipe out all these people . If these people come back to hara.s.s the Jiu Yuan and make trouble for the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan will be one with the real headache .


    So his purpose is to beat these two tribes to fear, but not to make them want revenge . So they have scruples . They will also consider one or two options when facing the Jiu Yuan .


    The Huang Jing Tribe persisted day after day until they found that no matter how much they contacted and pleaded, the Louque City had stopped sending new warriors to support them, and finally they could not support them .


    In early July, The Huang Jing Tribe''s chief and the priest walked out of the tribe with a bunch of women dressed up and shouted loudly around them that they want to talk to the Jiu Yuan .


    Yuan Zhan walked out of the forest surrounded by warriors .


    The Huang Jing Chief expressed his willingness to compensate the Jiu Yuan for his loss as long as the Jiu Yuan was willing to leave the territory of the Huang Jing and never cross the river again .


    Yuan Zhan looks like a real barbarian, laughing bloodthirsty and spoke fierce, "Wherever I go, the land belongs to the Jiu Yuan, unwilling to give it or not, we will keep fighting!"


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s warriors were in a riot .


    The Huang Jing Chief prevented them . During this time, they had enough warriors die, and wild savages were cruel and cruel . They did not want to end up as captives .


    For the sake of the whole tribe, the Huang Jing Chief could only swallow his voice and plead with grievance, "We will not cross the Huang Jing Mountains in the future . "


    The Huang Jing Mountain is a mountain range near the Huang Jing Tribe after crossing the river . It is not high, but it is very long and covers a large area .


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "All the land to the east, including the Huang Jing Mountains, belongs to the Jiu Yuan . "


    "That''s impossible!" The Huang Jing Chief cried out in silence .


    The Duo-Na Clan chief once stepped on the ground and shouted, "Chief, don��t talk to them, we should just them directly!"


    "Yes! Grab it! Take all their women, yuan-crystal and bones!�� Warriors on Jiu Yuan''s side shouted .


    The Huang Jing Tribe was shy and angry, all trembling with anger, but no one dared jump out and fight again .


    The Huang Jing Chief hated the Jiu Yuan and the Louque City in his heart . He did not understand why the Louque City suddenly gave up on them as if they were afraid of the Jiu Yuan .


    But how can a lower city fear the forces of a barren land? The Huang Jing Chief couldn''t figure it out .


    Not only the Huang Jing Chief but also the Moer-Gan Chief .


    The Louque City suddenly didn''t reply to any of their messages from a month ago . No matter how they contacted, even if they found tribesmen who had previously entered the Louque City, they said they didn''t know what was going on .


    Not only the Louque City, but several powerful tribes in the vicinity did not respond to their request to resist the enemy together . Even if at first some tribes were attracted by the conditions they offered and asked in a few days, all of them turned out to be helpless and unable to help .


    The Moer-Gan managed to send inquiries to find out that the Jiu Yuan had secretly contacted several major tribes, and then they exchanged information with each other and told the other tribes that they had made friends with . In this way, they pa.s.sed on ten or ten times, and eventually turned into a situation where none of the neighbors was willing to support him except the affiliated tribes .


    And the price of the Jiu Yuan asking these tribes to remain unmoved is red salt . The Jiu Yuan seems to have committed to exchanges with these tribes, and will start trading red salt with them without them having to go through The Moer-Gan again .


    The Moer-Gan was furious at the news, but felt helpless, and the news that really hit them came two days ago . They had a strong blood warrior who went to the Louque City and met a 7th rank warrior from a middle city who told them: "if you say the Jiu Yuan Chief is called "Zhan", their big witch is called "Mo" . When they come back this time, they also brought back an old man named ��Curse Witch�� . I advise you never to go to trouble this tribe again, because you can''t beat them . People, I tell you the truth, these people even The Nine Great Cities�� Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City have no way to defeat them, this has been spread among the forces of the city, what they did we do not know what they did, but Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound have eaten a big loss of defeat . ��


    ��Especially the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the most powerful curse witch from Wucheng-City of Witches . No one in the Nine Great Cities wants to offend him . Why do you think the Louque City is no longer helping you, or are they worried about those people running to the Louque City? It��s not that they can''t beat the Jiu Yuan, but the cost of victory is too high . It''s better to leave him alone for the time being . ��


    Even the Nine Great Cities have no choice but to bow to the Jiu Yuan . How can their small tribe do the Jiu Yuan?


    The Moer-Gan chief, the priest, the elder and others regret, but things have happened . They want to regret, but it��s too late . Now they can only pray to the Water G.o.d in the heart silently, hoping that she will not take the heart of it .


    The Jiu Yuan did not really want to capture two distant tribes . They just demanded a lot of compensation, including yuan-crystal, women, slaves, food, Zhan beasts, and bones and so on . By the way, they redrawn the boundary between the Jiu Yuan and the two tribes .


    Deterred by Yuan Zhan, the Huang Jing Tribe finally humiliated himself by promising to distribute half of their most important mountain range, the Huang Jing Mountains, which can produce crystals, to the Jiu Yuan .


    Yuan Zhan was compensated, and on the same day, without hesitation, he set up a big stone boundary marker on the top of the Huang Jing Mountain . It also depicts a simple topographic map of the vicinity, clearly showing which half belongs to the Jiu Yuan .


    The Huang Jing Tribe saw that they could fall halfway to the Huang Jing Mountains . They felt that they were a little lucky that they were actually ready for the whole Huang Jing Mountains to be stolen . But if they were robbed, they would not be willing, just to think that the wild land is so far away from the Huang Jing Mountains that the Jiu Yuan people could not send a large team to guard the mountains . So the Huang Jing Mountains are they not equivalent to theirs in the end?


    Unfortunately, the Huang Jing Tribe made a good calculation, but they did not expect that the Jiu Yuan who no intention of actually occupying the land and mountains . Their purpose was to delimit the land first, and then comeback to it back when there were more people .


    As for the yuan-crystal mineral deposits buried in the mountains, ah, there are Yuan Zhan and Xi Rang Clan who are soil-control warriors . It''s easy to upgrade up some of them, and they can dig wherever they like . They will never be affected by the boundary markers .


    The border on the Moer-Gan side has also been re-divided . This time, instead of being near the Red Ape Forest, the border has been pushed a hundred kilometers closer to the Moer-Gan Tribe . The Yufu Tribe and the Bianxi people were divided into the Jiu Yuan boundary without knowing it themselves .


    Yuan Zhan formally asked the two tribes to make a slate contract with him for the compensation and border demarcation, and made a pledge of not to attack each other for ten years .


    In the negotiations between the Huang Jing Tribe and Yuan Zhan, there was a little interlude after the conclusion of the negotiations and the establishment of the slate contract .


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s Chief reached for a very beautiful young girl behind him and introduced to Yuan Zhan: "This is my most beautiful daughter, to Chief, the greatest tribe in the wilderness, let serve on you later .Little He, go meet Chief Yuan Zhan . "

 Chapter 377 Spouse a.s.sembly

    In addition to Little He, The Huang Jing Chief sent twelve beautiful girls to be shared with the Jiu Yuan''s Priest and the Chief.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t say a word more. He took everything. In front of the Huang Jing Tribe, he waved 13 girls and four slaves brought by the Chief daughter to join the slave team that the Huang Jing Tribe compensated him for.


    The Chief''s daughter was a little surprised and reluctant, but she could not get close to Yuan Zhan. Several wild men came directly to pick her up and throw her into the slave team with her slaves.


    The Huang Jing Tribe''s men''s faces were full of hate and anger. The savage barbarian threw his beautiful Chief''s daughter into the slave team!


    The Huang Jing Chief''s face did not change at all. He saw that Yuan Zhan did not refuse his daughter and girls. He felt a lot of peace in his heart and laughed proudly. No man could escape the beauty barrier. Maybe all men would despise the women around them, but what these weak women could do often made any one despise them. The men are surprised that even they understand this truth, and occasionally they can''t escape the little tricks of those women, even indulge them.


    As for Yuan Zhan''s indifference, it seems normal to him that, as a qualified Chief, it is impossible for him to express his indifference at this moment even if he is looking at the beautiful girls.


    As long as his daughter enters the Jiu Yuan, it should not be difficult, if not impossible, to charm the young and strong Chief by virtue of her beauty and gentleness, and to have a child for him.


    The Huang Jing Chief, who has launched many a.s.sociations and has imagine many follow-up plans, did not see that Chief DRen, who thought his daughter was beautiful, returned to the Jiu Yuan and brought out all the single women slaves who were over fourteen years old from the three tribes, including his daughter and the twelve girls, so that all the Jiu Yuans with merit and those who wanted to marry a wife old and new the warriors can get to pick one by one, and if they pick a wife, they can take her back as a wife.


    Yan Mo was trying to stop this kind of behavior, which was unfair to the girls and quite cruel.


    But Yuan Zhan didn''t listen to him this time. "Winning a battle must be rewarded. If we don''t have slaves, we can only reward other property or give them a promotion. But at present, many positions are filled and I don''t want to move the leaders, and I haven''t thought about how the Duo-Na and Black water warriors should be arranged into the regiments, so giving them women is the best reward at this time."


    Yan Mo understands his idea, but he must take into account the overall harmony of the Jiu Yuan in the future. "These girls will not be happy and if they are not willing to live together with our warriors in the future there will be a lot of problems."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him with an odd eye. "If these women come from tribes that respect their mothers and value them, this arrangement will cause a lot of trouble, such as joining our Granma Tribe and the Awu people in front of us. But unlike women from the Moer-Gan, Duo Fei and the Huang Jing, they have long been accustomed to this forced pairing life. And we do not let them become slaves to men, but as wives. According to the rules of the Jiu Yuan, anyone can only marry a single wife. When these women know this, they will only thank our arrangement if they have brains. "


    Yan Mo responded, forgetting that the status of women in the world is declining because of their fighting power, especially in those cities and tribes that already have obvious inst.i.tutions and social cla.s.ses, where women are mostly inferior to men and slaves are even worse. These women have developed servility under the long-term oppression of life.


    Yuan Zhan continued: "Of course, there will be some bad couples in the future for so many people, but there will be another solution at that time. Now the most important thing is to reward our warriors, and let those women hurry up and we cannot wait until they have children, with the Jiu Yuan people who will become the Jiu Yuan people."


    "Sixteen is the age. Fourteen or fifteen is too young." Yan Mo was convinced by Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "Fourteen years old is not small. We can have children at this age. We used to have children in Yuan Ji when we were eleven or twelve years old. Well, don''t stare at me like that. This is a special case. Every girl under sixteen has the right to refuse. Is that all right?��


    Yan Mo reluctantly stabbed him to vent his anger, "after a long time, you will know why we must only have men and women over sixteen years old to get married. Premature mating and birth are also one of the main factors that affect life expectancy. In addition, they are too young to be pregnant. And even if they are pregnant, they are likely to miscarry. They are also very dangerous when they are giving birth, and those dangers are bad for their mothers and children."


    He would like to remind Yuan Zhan to follow the rules, but even the laws can be changed according to the actual situation and the will, let alone the rules they drafted.


    Yuan Zhan nodded cautiously to show that he remembered. After all, the women who were sent to pay compensation were not the Jiu Yuan people. It would be good if he didn''t treat them as slaves. How could he think so much about them? But it would be different if they were the Jiu Yuan himself.


    This is not a trivial matter in the tribe, so Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan spent a day together watching warriors choose their wives.


    In order to avoid warriors making a ruckus, the initiative was in the hands of Jiu Yuan warriors, but they only have a chance to pick them. If the girls do not look at them and show any like, they will have to wait until all warriors who want to pick their wives can pick them among once again.


    If there are several people who are interested in one girl at the same time, they can ask the woman for her opinion and see who she wants to go with.


    If the chosen woman is unwilling to go with anyone and refuses absolutely, Jiu Yuan warriors will not force her, and she will be given the opportunity to enter the next round of selection.


    Yan Mo originally thought that such a rough and crude way to choose a wife would not be liked by many of the Jiu Yuan warriors. He did not expect that when he arrived at the outer city square with Yuan Zhan, he could see that warriors who had chosen their wives were black and blue.


    Even warriors who don''t want to choose their wives can see the excitement as long as they have free time.


    It can be said that almost all the idle people in the tribe are here today.


    Black water, The Duo-Na and the leaders of several free warriors also basically came together. The days ahead were so tense that it was hard to have such a relaxing day. No one wanted to miss it.


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe looked at the group of women with his neck stretched out and said, "I heard that the last few women sent by the Huang Jing Tribe were beautiful? Is there another one or their Chief''s daughter among them?��


    Yuan Zhan looked skeptically at him. "Do you want one?��


    Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe rubbed his mustache and said, "I''ll see if one looks good first, but only if her chest and b.u.t.tocks are good enough."


    The Duo-Na Clan Chief Na Rong and Zhang two people are alike in spirit, and even have similar interests. The two men gather together to comment on those women, but they all have their wives and children.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen and Meng Er were abnormally tied together, together with Lamo-Ling, who left Yincheng-Sound City and had done a 180 degree to now using his voice, and the three had the greatest laughter.


    Wen Sheng and DShan sat in the most marginal position and were whispering something to each other. They were both rescued early, Wen Sheng was seriously injured, and after three months of recuperation, they finally got up and walked around. DShan was punished and whipped 20 whips for saving people without regard to his duty. After the injury, he was busy with many things in the grain and gra.s.s camp. He was so busy that he hardly even had time to take care of Wen Sheng. Until the end of the war, the compensation of the two tribes arrived and joined. He can relax a little by checking in on him.


    All the other warriors were laughing at each other with a smile on their faces, and even the Snake People were surrounded by excitement.


    Jiu Feng DRen had no interest in the pairings of Two Legged Monsters and went to see the Iron-back dragon family.


    Zi Ming of the Great Obscuri Clan and Shi Jiu Sheng, the slave Prince of the Black Earth City, felt that they were not so qualified to watch the festivities under the stage with other warriors, but they were accompanied by Ding Ning, Ding Fei, Dda and Xiao Hei during the holidays. They did not feel uncomfortable, so they could relax and be happier.


    Cao Ting, because his sister Cao Cong, did not go to the stage to watch, they and Ding Ning gathered together to watch the lively, Yuan Diao was not there, because there were many wounds and sickness in the tribe, and there were not enough herbs and stones, so he had to take the team out to go look for herbs.


    Maybe because Cao Ting was there, and then all the ladies of the leaders came closer. The women in the stands were gossiping pickier than the men.


    The women panicked by the huge crowd. Before they were taken to the square, people who had listened to the stewards mentioned the reasons, but many women did not believe that they did not need to be slaves.


    This time, Wu Chen and Ye Xing were in charge. The two teenagers walked up the first floor of the platform in the public eye. They saluted Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo who were sitting on the second floor of the platform before they reached the front of the first floor.


    Wu Chen cleared his throat and lifted a small bone trumpet. He first praised and praised the great ancestors, The Mountain G.o.d Jiu Feng and the great ancestors of DRen, and then emphasized their mercy and mercy of Priest DRen and Chief. Finally, he recited all the main rules of the Jiu Yuan and when he made sure that everyone heard them and then he turned and looked at Ye Xing.


    Ye Xing took the trumpet and began introducing the points to pay attention to in the match, focusing on comforting the women, explaining the benefits of the matching and emphasizing that the women were not slaves to warriors, but the wives of the warriors, and this would change their slavery status into the official residents of the Jiu Yuan once they were together with one of the warriors and agreed to tie up with the other.


    There was a quiet place under the platform. Ye Xing''s explanation made all the worried women open their eyes. Was this teenager really saying that? They really don''t have to be slaves? And don''t you have to sleep with a lot of men and keep having children for them?


    As for whether a man finds a woman who like him, they don''t care now. What they care about is that Ye Xing says that as long as Jiu Yuan warriors like them, they can become the Jiu Yuan people and out of slavery.


    Many women regret not believing in the words of stewards and failing to dress up properly, which makes them jealous of those who listened to the words of steward. Look at those women, how clean their faces are, even their hair has been tidied up.


    The most beautiful of these women was undoubtedly Huang-He, who was served by four slaves, and the other twelve girls did well. The stewards of the Jiu Yuan were not strict with them, nor did they abuse or bully them on the road. They were fortunate enough to take a bone-bird once and arrived at the Jiu Yuan for a good rest for two days. The stewards saw that Huang-He was not served by slaves.


    The vast majority of the women on the selection stage were picked up by warriors, and a few refused.


    People are different, each person''s performance is different, and there are so many people watching, many usually very strong and brave warriors came to the podium and were unexpectedly nervous to the same hands and feet, of course, these men and women also made a lot of jokes.


    At first, the first women who came to power were all shivering like the leaves in the early winter wind, and they almost didn''t get together to inspire each other.


    And the first batch of warriors who came to the podium was no better. They dared not even look at those women. The more the people on the stage were, the more embarra.s.sed they were to look clearly. The women were smeared with their faces and all exposed parts because of past experience. Many people could not see clearly even their facial features.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing, the hosts, had no choice but to get water to wash the women''s faces.


    As a result, because of fear and shame, none of the women would take the initiative to wash their faces.


    Finally, a warrior was impatient to wait, or could not stand the laughter from the stage. He rushed to carry a woman and ran down the stage.


    After watching the noisy crowd, they burst into laughter, whistling, applause and strange noises.


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing saw each other and rushed after Warrior and shouted, "Hey! Brother! Come to record, come and write your names, after that you are husband and wife! Don''t just run!"


    The woman who was carried by the warrior was also shocked by him and screamed to go back later.


    "Hhha!" The crowd laughed even more.


    There were two of them, the first one to eat crabs, and the rest of them went away. The first group of twenty women was all so baffled.


    Ye Xing chased them with his trumpet and asked, "Have you seen her clearly? You pick her up without washing her face? Don''t regret it! Hey! Don''t run, come and write your names!"


    Wu Chen grabbed the horn trumpet and shouted at the crowd, "Sa Yu! You come and out and help! If you dare to be lazy, I will beat you to death tomorrow.��


    Sa Yu did not come out. He said, "I want to pick my wife. Don''t bother me!"


    Yuan Zhan was laughing patting the armrest on the stage. "How much does a stinky boy want a woman?��Then he pointed to the selection desk and said to his Priest DRen: "do you believe that at least eighteen of the twenty pairs did not see what they looked like underneath those soil and dust faces?��


    Yan Mo, with a single hand on his forehead, was so miserable that he saw three good disciples holding the good end. Looking at three of his own disciples and making good ends of their spouses into a nonsensical comedy, he felt ashamed.


    Along with the laughter, batches of women came up and went down. At noon, it was finally the turn of the more than a dozen Huang Jing girls headed by Huang-He.


    Huang-He was shocked and distressed when she knew that she was going to be sent to the square just like the slaves to be chosen by the barbarians.


    The old slaves who had been waiting for her comforted her, saying that because she was too beautiful and had a higher ident.i.ty, the Chief DRen was not good at monopolizing things, so she would join in the selection.


    Again, the old slave said with a.s.surance that after seeing her beauty and knowing her ident.i.ty, the leaders of the Jiu Yuan and other ordinary warriors would not dare to rob Chief, so she would probably be brought back by the young Chief in the end.


    Huang He decided to think that the old slave was right, which made her have the heart to dress up well. For this reason, among the women waiting to be selected for childbearing, she became the most eye-catching one.


    And then, as the old slave said, when she came to the stage, every warrior who saw her showed his salivation to her, but in the end, no one chose her.


    Huang-He looked up at the high platform not far from the other side. The young, strong, powerful, not too handsome, but very masculine chief was sitting there. The Chief''s eyes were just looking at her. Huang-He''s eyes were opposite to the man like suddenly they b.u.mped into each other like deer with heart, and her face could not help blushing.


    Chief seemed to have an indescribable tenderness to her eyes and a slightly warped corner of her mouth. She was obviously in a good mood.


    Huang-He was ashamed and happy to think that the old slave is right. This Jiu Yuan Chief really likes her.


    On the high stage, Yuan Zhan pretended to put his hand on the handrail. Actually, he crossed the boundary and touched the handrail next to it. Because there was no gap between the two handrail armchairs, no one could see any difference at first glance.


    Only Yan Mo, the client, glanced at Chief DRen in a bad way.


    Yuan Zhan, who won Zhan, held his Priest DRen''s hand and watched the following farces. He is in a good mood. Occasionally, when she saw a girl who is more pleasant, she will comment on Yan Mo.


    After just one evaluation, he suddenly asked, "Do you like someone? Do you want to choose one?��


    Yan Mo looked sideways. "Are you serious?��


    Someone laughed shamelessly. "Dead serious, when you choose her, I''ll throw her into Qingyuan Lake to feed the fish."


    "Whoa!" Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe, listening next to him, laughed. "Don''t throw it away. Give it to me. It''s certainly not bad for Mo DRen but maybe goood for me."


    The other Jiu Yuan leaders were laughing. The relationship between Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo is well known. Their Chief looks like a man with a strong desire, but he only sticks to the priest. Even when Priest DRen got that old the man didn''t find anyone else. If Priest DRen really chooses a girl to serve himself, they will think they are going crazy.


    When Chief NRong heard the laughter, he did not know the relationship between Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. He half-jokingly discussed with Yuan Zhan: "Chief DRen, the girl who came up this time, besides the daughter of Huang Jing Chief, do you think anyone can be picked by the warriors?��


    Yuan Zhan leaned back lazily in a stone chair and said, "Including the daughter of the Huang Jing Chief, you can pick whichever one you like, but to be fair, all the leaders can only choose one."


    NRong laughed and shook his hands repeatedly. "I''m not asking for me. I''m anxious for my next group of men who don''t have a single woman. They want women and feel embarra.s.sed to speak. They dare not even take part in this selection. I think if no one dares ask for these women, and if you, Chief is not interested in them, you might as well give it to my warriors."


    Yuan Zhan just nodded, Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe on the side laughed, exposing The Duo-Na and screamed: "Where are your boys, I''m sorry, if they are afraid of choosing, then they also cannot keep those women. After all, warriors who are able to match the bear and the beast must share their own women with their own beast when Duo-Na Clan combines.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo listened to the Duo-Na Clan and told them about this matter. Yan Mo was curious about the fact that they could give birth to women after mating with bears. Yuan Zhan freely waved his hands. "These women were originally slaves, and now they are willing to marry them. What are they unwilling to do? If you really don''t want to do that, I''ll keep them my coolie. "


    Chief NRong had Yuan Zhan''s words, and now they were sent to the Duo-Na warriors.


    Some of the Duo-Na warriors were heart beaten and when they saw that the most beautiful girls on the stage were all left behind, while Chief Yuan Zhan, Priest DRen and other leaders did not want them. Several single men who really did not want to be single again dared to run up.

 Chapter 378: Quiet changes

    Because of the special situation of the Duo-Na Clan, they seldom marry with the outside world, which is not a good thing.


    Why can then the Duo-Na Clan Chief takes heart to bring all Tribesmen all the way to the Jiu Yuan? In addition to the desire for a better living environment, more abundant food, and upper-level training skills, it is also one of the main reasons to seek partners for their children.


    People fear because they don''t understand. Generally, a girl or a female slave who comes to a match will be subconsciously scared when he tells them that she wants to be with the two and one of them is a bear. Over time, The Duo-Na Clan out of a strange "inferiority and arrogant" mentality and they changed to become reluctant to integrate with other women. Many the Duo-Na Clan males can''t get together with their wives because they can''t find wives.


    But that''s obviously not the case.


    NRong, the Duo-Na Clan''s chief, hopes to join the Jiu Yuan. In the long term, other clans will learn that the Duo-Na Clan''s bears and beasts'' relations are actually cute. They look ferocious, but are especially good for their partners. And because the Duo-Na Clan women are hard to come by, the Duo-Na Clan''s woman status is naturally higher. The Duo-Na Clan wife is usually the hostess in the family, and the Duo-Na Clan bear is the host. Duo-Na Clan males always have only one partner.


    NRong believes that women who really understand the Duo-Na Clan relationship, they will not be afraid of it. But before they get to know each other better, if they can take this opportunity to find some brave women first, marry those bachelors who have never been able to get married.


    NRong worked hard for the continuation of his tribesmen and wanted to tell the women that the Duo-Na Clan would give them two furs and a bag of red salt each if they would marry.


    Yuan Zhan stopped him and said to NRong in a joking tone, "I really want to give them to you. Keep the girls for the Jiu Yuan. Those on the stage are just war gain, not guests, they are not the Jiu Yuan people, at least not before they marry.��


    NRong woke up from his musing and took a deep look at Yuan Zhan. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    Yan Mo did not squeak a thing. Yuan Zhan''s territorial concept is very strong, and his internal and external aspects are very clear, and his tendency to protect his own is becoming more and more obvious. The last time he suggested to him, he separated the slaves from the Jiu Yuan women. If we use a simple word to describe Yuan Zhan''s psychology, it is that in his eyes, the Jiu Yuan women are treasures, those other than the Jiu Yuan women are pieces of s.h.i.t.


    On the other hand, Wu Chen was prompted to introduce the situation of the Duo-Na Clan with a small trumpet, focusing on explaining the special situation of the Duo-Na Clan to the women, expressing their willingness to accept the best and not to accept the same direct refusal as before - although Yuan Zhan said at first that the right to refuse was under 16 years old, Jiu Yuan''s warriors did not have the right to refuse, considering that the twisted melon was not sweet, nor did Jiu Yuan''s warriors. Is really missing a wife to find a heart unwilling, so before long as truly unwilling, no matter what age and ident.i.ty, no one forced them.


    But there aren''t many people who really refuse. So far, there are only four or five.


    Ye Xing once again reiterated: "You only have this chance. If you refuse, you can only work hard. Because you are all slaves sent by your tribe to make up for the compensation. You must work hard for ten years, even if you marry the Jiu Yuan people after this, you can''t change coolie''s ident.i.ty.��


    Ye Xing added a special note: "Coolie is not equal to slavery, because slaves are not free with their lives and can be killed at any time. Without special circ.u.mstances, they can never escape from slavery for life. But the coolies are different. As long as the number of years of work is fulfilled, you can be a real Jiu Yuan tribesman. During the period of your being a coolie, your children will not have to shoulder the burden of hard labor regardless of whether their parents are coolies or not. That is just you. Your children were born will get to be the Jiu Yuan people. Besides, coolies are not paid, but the rest of freedom are just like the Jiu Yuan people. If you are bullied, you can get justice back. In a word, think about it carefully, whatever you choose is up to you."


    The women who were sent to be slaves did not quite believe what the two teenagers said. They were afraid that if they refused to marry, they would be a miserable slave and the children born would only be slaves.


    Some women even believe in their doubts, but they are afraid of hardship. They also listen to Ye Xing saying that even if they find the Jiu Yuan people to marry after this, they will have to work for ten years in a ten year period. If they want to marry them now, at least now they are married, they will immediately become the Jiu Yuan people, and do not have to work hard again.


    Of course, there is also no fear of hardship, rather than hard work and no marriage. They either had husbands who were reluctant to look for them, hated the Jiu Yuan people, or had other ideas.


    Encouraged, several of the Duo-Na warriors went to the selection stage together, while warriors with the accompanying bears brought their own bears together.


    When the girls on the stage saw the big bears appear, they were so frightened that they screamed and some even jumped directly off the stage in panic.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen was reminded by Yuan Zhan that a caretaker''s selection desk had been arranged to prevent the girls from hurting themselves because they were too panicked.


    NRan, the leader of the Duo-Na warriors who fought with Yuan Zhan in The Black Earth City, also went up. He saw the most beautiful Huang-He.


    NRan patted his big bear brother and walked up to the scared Huang-He who was scared away. He said as gently as she could, "would you like to be with me and my brother? We''ll treat you well."


    Huang-He was just about to faint by the big bear. She didn''t even hear what NRan was saying. She just kept waving and screaming, "Go away! You go away! Help!


    NRan retreated disappointedly, with the big bear.


    The big bear growled. He thought the girl was too frail to fit them.


    Huang-He was even more frightened when he heard the big bear''s roar. She tried to hide back and tears came out.


    NRan wanted to calm her and tell her not to be afraid, but as soon as he lifted her leg, the girl screamed. Before he spoke, the girl cried out of breath.


    Huang-He clasped her hands and shouted, "What are you trying to do? Don''t come here! Let me be a woman for you I''d rather die! You savages, you want to make us sleep with the beasts! You... You might as well kill us! Whoa!��


    Huang-He cried, and the other girls followed. Two girls don''t know if they are too afraid, they went on to jump off the platform to die. Unfortunately, the platform is not high and they just twisted their feet when they fall down.


    The women on the stage cried, and the women waiting for selection were afraid. At last, there was a cry in the square.


    On the platform, Yuan Zhan slowly clenched his fist.


    Just then, with a loud bang, NRan''s big bear jumped off the stage.


    NRan looked back at him. The big bear waved his paws at him. He could not speak, but he knew that the girls were afraid of him.


    Not only girls, but everyone except the Duo-Na Clan, rarely saw them without fear. But the Jiu Yuan people were strange because they saw them and they were hardly fearful. His brother told him that perhaps because the Jiu Yuan people often contacted the Mer-people, he was not afraid of foreign animals. But he feels that the Jiu Yuan people are not afraid that they are not because of the Mer-people, but that because they have been in contact with probably more ferocious Iron-back dragon family and Jiu Feng, they are used to not fearing scary animals.


    Huang-He saw the big bear disappear and was comforted by others. She was a little better.


    NRan looked at Huang-He again and grabbed his head and jumped off the platform. Unwilling to be unwilling, the other side cannot accept his brother, even if he just like her, he will give up.


    This is not the case with NRan. The Duo-Na warriors who came to power were almost rejected.


    The Duo-Na Clan chief sighed, preferring Yuan Zhan to force the girls to marry the Duo-Na warriors.


    Yan Mo has been feeling a little depressed since he danced the comfort dance. He seems a little sad when he saw the Duo-Na Clan. Suddenly, he feels a little unspeakable anger.


    It''s not about the Duo-Na Clan, or the women, but about himself.


    If it were not for his stubbornness, he did not need to choose any kind of convention at all. He could directly ordered to distribute the women to all people and groups, or they would not give them the right to refuse at all.


    Did he make a mistake? Yan Mo thought. Maybe he should separate the Jiu Yuan people from the non-Jiu Yuan people, just like Yuan Zhan think?


    He thought they would do a lot for the women, thinking that it would be better than to trade them with other tribes so that they would become slaves or let them work hard for a long time. But maybe from those women''s point of view, this spouse selection meeting is just another kind of humiliation, even if they have the right to refuse.


    Another way of thinking is that if Jiu Yuan warriors failed, and he will be forced to give slaves to the enemy, the enemy will not treat the slaves like the Jiu Yuan, but if she wants to be selected, she will have to be a man and be a wife, and she will have to work hard if he does not want her. I''m afraid she won''t be grateful to him, but will hate him to death.


    "It''s more like need to be a coincidence than to tell them plainly that you are slaves. There is no right to refuse. If you want to, you will not get what you want." Yan Mo sneered at himself.


    He insisted on giving the enemy the right to refuse. Instead, he embarra.s.sed his warriors and violated Yuan Zhan''s intention to reward meritorious warriors with these women.


    Which is the reward now? The punishment is worse than that!


    Yan Mo decided that he would not interfere with Yuan Zhan''s opinions as long as he did not violate the principles of the Guide when dealing with enemies, prisoners of war and compensation for slaves.


    He still does his priest thing, and Yan Mo thinks a little bit disheartened. He took great pains to achieve equality between men and women, abolish slavery, enact laws that were good for everyone, try not to privilege himself, or even deliberately avoid too obvious cla.s.s stratification in the tribe, but finally found that slavery might be more suitable for the present Jiu Yuan, which made him stick to everything feel like a joke.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly shook his hand forcefully.


    Yan Mo was too lazy and left him alone.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Priest DRen unhappy, immediately angry, waved, "Eat! Go on after lunch!"


    So the women on the selection stage were pulled down.


    Huang-He was still watching Yuan Zhan before she went down. She couldn''t figure out how the Jiu Yuan Chief would let the savages and beasts threaten her if he really liked her. She was almost scared to death just now.


    Two of the Huang Jing girls approached her, held her up and whispered in her ear, "Princess He, what shall we do?��


    Huang-He did not know that it was impossible for her to connect to Yuan Zhan, even though she could not do it by any means.


    "Princess He?��The girl on the left was anxious that she would not marry the savages, let alone the beasts. They were not slaves. They were chosen to encroach on the most powerful persons in the tribe.


    The girls automatically ignored the white haired old priest, targeting only the Jiu Yuan Chief.


    "Princess He, we have to find a way to see Chief DRen here." Another girl bit her lip.


    Huang-He wiped away tears. "What can you do? If I could get close to that, I would never forget you.��


    "Princess He, as long as you are in a good position, we can do anything." The lip-biting girl turned her eyes and said, "I have a way. You can say that you have something important to hand over to Chief DRen here in person, and then wait for him to come to see you, or let you go to see him, so you do..."


    Huang-He listened and cheered up again. She thanked and praised the girl''s wisdom wordsin her mouth, and thought that the girl must not stay, otherwise she would become her enemy.


    The people who watched the bustle also temporarily dispersed.


    The Duo-Na warriors gathered together to laugh at each other and soon laughed together.


    "h.e.l.lo! Do you want a woman? What do you think of me?�� A tender hand poked NRan''s back.


    The Duo-Na warriors turned their heads together.


    The gorgeous Lang-Ma and the girls of the Granma Tribe smiled at the Duo-Na warriors.


    A Granma Tribe girl stepped forward and pinched NRan arm at random, saying, "Really strong, I like you. Do you want me?��


    NRan face was dull. He has never seen anything like this before. What kind of girl is this forward? The Duo-Na women are also strong, but they do not talk like males.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Do you like the slave sent by that enemy? If that''s the case, then I do not want you.��The girl pouted and turned around.


    NRan felt blessing to the heart, hurriedly whispered: "no no no! Don''t go, you and you... I also have the big bear brother, we are together, you..."


    The girl turned to the dumb looking big bear on one side and tiptoed to touch his head.


    The big bear understands, and even lowered his head voluntarily to let her touch, "Whoop."


    The girl smiled happily. "I know that little Wu Chen said just now that the woman is going to be with your brother the big bear in the couple of the Duo-Na warriors. That''s better. You two can fight for more prey and protect me better, right?��


    NRan nodded desperately. The girl looked better than the Huang Jing Chief''s daughter. Although her skin was a bit darker, he seemed to like it. No, he likes this kind of skin from today and from now on.


    He really did not think that besides the women and slaves of his own race, there should be such a beautiful young girl who offered to talk to him.


    "The big bear" said he liked the girl very much.


    "Would you like to be with me then?��The girl asked.


    NRan nodded wildly with the big bear.


    The girl pulled NRan''s arm. "Well, come with me and we will go to my house! I just got a house in the outer city, and you will be my man and my bear."


    NRan giggled and left the other brothers with the same big bear and the girl.


    The other The Duo-Na warriors were jealous, but before they could get off, several other Granma tribe girls began to talk to them. They didn''t make a decision just like the girl just arrived, but they also showed great interest in the Duo-Na warriors.


    The Duo-Na warriors looked at these young and lovely girls, and tears burst into their eyes. Chief DRen, is so great that we came to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan and his Priest DRen, who said they were going to have dinner, came down from the platform side by side and Yuan Zhan comforted him awkwardly as they walked along. "The rules you proposed are not wrong. It depends on the reaction of most people that the Jiu Yuan always followed those rules you made before, now and in the future. It was I who made a mistake and should not use those slaves as a reward. I should let them honestly do ten years of coolie. "


    Yan Mo whisper: "no, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on having no slaves in the tribe, you would have to be so troublesome in it. The population is now the biggest a.s.set. If slaves were allowed to exist in the tribe, warriors would fight harder against the enemy and the tribe would expand faster.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and seemed to want to rub Priest DRen''s head, but maybe considering the occasion, he put it down again. "I said, you''re not wrong, you''re the priest, even if it''s wrong, it''s right."


    [1] Darn right that there is a man after your own heart


    Yan Mo could not help but bend his mouth a little.


    Yuan Zhan looked at a shallow dimple under his mouth and wanted to poke it. "In fact, we all had a problem in front of us. We can totally change our way of realizing your idea."


    "Oh? How to change?�� Yan Mo looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan held his hand. "In your words, slaves are lifelong, and coolie is not. We can also use the captives or slaves traded by these rival tribes as coolies, but only add years of work to them. We can reward them as laborers to those who are successful. Their owners are responsible for their food, clothing and shelter, and do not need to pay them. Of course, they do not care what they do in private."


    "Then these coolies cannot leave their masters until the stipulated work period is full, and the owners have the right to transfer them, but they must obtain relevant management consent through some procedures. In addition to the reward and welfare, the coolie life is worse than the Jiu Yuan people. All others are the same as the Jiu Yuan people, and after the expiry of the regulations, they can choose whether to become the Jiu Yuan citizen or leave the area. What do you think of that?��


    Yan Mo did not express his opinions immediately. He put them into his brain first and then quickly a.n.a.lyzed their advantages and disadvantages.


    If, according to Yuan Zhan, the coolies could be divided into different ethnic groups and groups according to their merits, and then subdivided into individual heads and leaders.


    Some people may be divided into five, others may only be divided into one.


    This is actually equivalent to letting the meritorious workers get a group of non-remuneration workers. When they are taken back, they will do what they want. They will do their work, wait for them, even if you want to marry one of them, or you want to find a lover in it.


    If anyone does not want these coolies, he can transfer the coolies. He can collect a sum of money transferred or not.


    Warriors will be very happy with this kind of reward.


    As for those coolies, they can eat, drink, live and wear. If they are mistreated by their owners, they will be able to lodge complaints, and this will not be in violation of the Guide as long as they are able to restore their free lives over a full period of time.


    And the remaining coolies managed by the tribes are also the same. If they do well, they can give them a certain reward.


    Now there is only one question left. How do we manage these coolies? Especially the high-ranking and high-ranking warriors with blood ability, how can we control these people not to escape, not to harm the Jiu Yuan people?


    "Stupid! If there is no way, how can the city forces control their private slaves and war slaves?


    Yan Mo did not know that he had asked this question. He heard the voice of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and then stopped and turned back in surprise.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at his apprentice''s foolishness and pouted, "Didn''t you see it in Yincheng-Sound City? Their slaves should have a slave mark on their foreheads, which is not only a mark, but also a control of soul. But this kind of soul control is relatively simple, and will not turn slaves into wooden puppets. It will only prevent them from running away, committing suicide and doing bad things against their owners.


    Yan Mo immediately asked, "Shifu, will you make this slave mark?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "This mark was originally created by Wucheng-City of Witches 12th High Priest. Would you say I couldn''t?��


    Yan Mo is delighted to leave Yuan Zhan and go to coax the old man. "Shifu, you are so good, we rely on you for the Jiu Yuan!"

 Chapter 379: Severe Law and Brainwashing

    At noon, a thin warrior asked for Yuan Zhan, and went to his ear and he whispered something to him .


    After Yuan Zhan listened, he smiled coldly, patted warrior on the back and whispered a word to him .


    The thin warrior left, and Yan Mo, who was consulting The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for the spiritual imprinting method of slave imprinting, did not notice this . There were many warriors who reported various things to Yuan Zhan in one day, and very few warriors from head to head came here today .


    In the afternoon, the spouse selection meeting continued, but Yan Mo had no mood to watch . He took the slate and went with Yuan Zhan to discuss the tribe''s laws and regulations . There were more people and more races, and many related regulations had to be changed and reduced .


    Yuan Zhan reminded him that some rules can be implemented in a different way without changing their nature .


    When he and Yuan Zhan have a discussion about it, they decided they will ask the leaders of the tribe to discuss it together and then make new laws and regulations .


    Huang-He eventually rejected all warriors who wanted to choose her . Afterwards, she pleaded with the steward to tell Yuan Zhan that she had important news to tell each other .


    The steward was very responsible in trying to pa.s.s on the words . Huang He had all kinds of expectations in her heart, but there was no response from the above .


    Huang-He is very anxious . She has just got the news that the women who refuse to marry will have to do the coolies work like other male slaves . They will be moved out of the city and live in the wasteland outside the city . They will have to do the most bitter and exhausting work since then . They can only live in the black, short and unventilated mud house, or many people live together .


    Huang-He made her slaves and the twelve girls try to seduce the stewards, who she thought he had not pa.s.sed on her request to Yuan Zhan .


    On the second day, the steward changed into a strong woman, and her att.i.tude towards them changed a lot .


    Huang-He did not know her every move and what she had said was secretly monitored and transmitted to Yuan Zhan ears . She complained that her ident.i.ty did not attract his attention, but it was not because she and the twelve women .Because of her special ident.i.ty with the twelve girls, how could Yuan Zhan not attach importance to them? It''s just a different direction from what Huang-He wanted to focus on .


    Yuan Zhan knew what Huang-He was going to do and decided to do nothing . This girl is also useful, as long as the other party does not do something to undermine the interests of the Jiu Yuan, he does not want to kill her for the time being .


    Inner city hall .


    "The imprint of such coolies is the mark of slaves often mentioned by the cities, similar to the pledge of war, a brand of soul power . However, there is no need for the stamped person to swear by himself, but by the powerful sorcerer or warrior to stamp into the soul of the other party forcibly at the expense of the soul of the other party itself, so once the stamped person violates the soul oath, the pain is his own, and the support of this energy to bind them is his own, completely without the manipulation of a third party . "


    Yan Mo explained to Yuan Zhan what the imprint of coolie is, and in order to facilitate The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he unified the spirit of this statement into soul power .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stretched out and added, "this kind of soul power brand is easy to use, but it has a very big shortcoming, because it is not like that they willingly swear by their soul, once the branded person''s soul is stronger than the branding person, then he can be free of the mark . The same as a stronger soul can destroy the imprint for him, and he can also be free . "


    Yan Mo, "For this reason, the Jiu Yuan''s imprinter soul has to be so powerful that it can only be branded by me, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and you . This kind of soul power is not difficult to print . You don''t need to understand the principles . If you imitate it, you should master it after several tries . "


    Yuan Zhan''s previous experience in Yincheng-Sound City reminded him of this . Now he hears that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will be able to teach, and he can''t help but feel relieved that he will not be able to manage those prisoners of war if there is a war in the future . But he also had an important question: "Once slaves are free, will those responsible for branding, is their souls going to be harmed?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his head and nodded again . "It depends on how deep the connection is . If the connection is not deep or the method of relieving it is gentle, the person who imprinted will not be hurt, but will feel a loss of connection . "


    Yuan Zhan, "Does the connection you''re talking about refer to the imprint of a private slave?��


    Yan Mo answered, "Yes, what Zhi Mu had imprinted on you was the imprint of a private slave . If we had forcibly broken that imprint of soul, he would have been injured and know about it, so I kept it contained until it did not affect you . And I could do that because my soul is not weaker than Zhi Mu, or maybe it is even stronger than him . The imprint of the slaves on the cat people are the most common one . It usually does not establish contact with a person . Even if the mark of the soul force is broken, there will be no harm to the brand . ��


    Yuan Zhan responded quickly . "So, private slave imprints are stronger, and ordinary slave imprints are easily broken?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu added: "You can say that . Because the imprint of a private slave usually needs to leave a trace of the stamper''s soul in the slave''s soul, while the imprint of an ordinary slave does not . Warriors generally control slaves who are below 5th rank, even those with blood ability, can have ordinary soul branding as long as their soul power is below 3rd rank . But if it is a warrior above the 6th rank or a person who spiritual power is above 4th rank, it is better to leave a trace of spiritual power in the soul imprint of the other party . In short, the stamper''s soul must exceed at least two or more levels of the stamped person, in order to control the other party for a long time . ��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want Yan Mo to suffer any harm . He wanted The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and him to be responsible for branding the spiritual power of the blood warriors above 6th rank, but Yan Mo didn''t agree .


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered at Yuan Zhan''s apparent partiality, but the other side has a thick face with his disciple, and he is too lazy to teach them .


    Yuan Zhan was thick-skinned and could not understand the sarcastic laughter of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo . . . In his mind, he repeatedly groped for the principle of slave imprinting . In his understanding, it was like some kind of hypnosis by means of props, and the important prop was the strange pattern .


    The more Yan Mo looked at the pattern, the more familiar he felt he was with it, as if he had studied the Jiu Yuan people and the Mer-people''s bodies and had seen some kind of energy cycle diagram . Looking at it carefully, it seems to be similar to the energy circuit drawn at the time of bone refining .


    Circuit diagrams, energy . . .


    If we look at this energy as electricity and circuit diagrams as circuit diagrams, can the application of this energy be extended to other aspects?


    Yan Mo didn''t think deeply . Now is not the time for him to do research .


    With the method of controlling prisoners and slavesdiscussion completed, they began to discuss the specific disposition and arrangement of these prisoners and slaves . This time, Yuan Zhan asked the leaders and the main stewards to partic.i.p.ate in the discussion .


    The handling of prisoners of war and slaves is easy to say, but the time and the content of working hard are different .


    Finally, some disagreements arose as to how to punish the traitors and criminals of the tribe . Some people want to kill them, some people want to amputate their limbs in public, and then drive them out of the Jiu Yuan, and some . . .


    In short, one opinion is crueler than another .


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo before he makes a decision .


    Yan Mo casually said, "Except for a few who done evils deeds, some people''s crimes should not lead to them being killed . Instead of cutting off their arms and breaking their legs and driving them out of the Jiu Yuan, they should stay and work to pay their debts for betraying Jiu Yuan . We, the Jiu Yuan, are short of labor . Well, this is called labor reformation, and all criminals who commit crime all will work until then are disposed of . If they do not work well, they will be able to extend a lifetime of hard work . If they change well, they will probably come back to be the Jiu Yuan people . ��


    Think about it, he added another sentence: "But before the reform through labor, the whip should be beaten on the board, and the sentence should be punished in public, and the judgment for them should be announced in public . "


    Yan Mo would say that the idea is simple, but he''s not happy that its easy for them, and he doesn''t want others to be happy with his simple idea . The Guide will punish him all the time . He will not die if he wants to die . Can he throw out the Jiu Yuan and pull down his face?


    Now that there is a slave mark, why not squeeze the surplus labor completely?


    Yuan Zhan was worried when he heard the first sentence . Yan Mo would soften up those criminals, and when he heard about later paragraphs he felt that it was good so he was the first to give her approval . "According to what Priest DRen said, what else do others think?��


    Others also felt that the Priest''s method was good, it��s able to dispel hatred and to deter, and finally not to waste those labors .


    It was so decided that the Jiu Yuan also started the labor reformation of all criminals who slept in jail and worked in the daytime, because the good result this tradition had been extended for thousands of years because of changing the name of the soul force mark of coolie imprint .


    Later, in addition to several evil traitors who were killed on battlefield to sacrifice their souls, other criminals who rioted during the Jiu Yuan crisis were taken to the Outer City Square in front of more than 70% of Tribesmen .


    The air was unusually dull and the sky was an oppressive shade of grey-black .


    The people in the square changed from their smiles at the spouse selection meeting a few days ago . Now so many people were quiet and almost silent . Many people looked at the people who had been detained under the scaffold with hatred, contempt or complicated eyes .


    "Kill them!" I don''t know who shouted the first sentence . Soon, a thunderous roar broke out in the square: "Kill them! Kill these betrayers!"


    Many prisoners knelt on the scaffold trembled with fear, and they knew that they had no way to plead to live out this day . They were ready to die in the morning, but the more prepared people were, at the critical moment, listening to the shout of so many people, and they were still afraid .


    Some people wanted to die in a prison, but their guards are very strict . They will be saved immediately if they try to commit suicide .


    The smell on these prisoners was not good, but now there is a strong smell of urine, many people were scared s.h.i.tless . The members of the picket team who were holding them frowned, but none of them moved wildly .


    Chief Yuan Zhan, The Priest Yan Mo, and ten elected leaders formed members of the Verdict Panel and sat together on the Jurors table .


    Any other leader and steward can only stay under the stage, including The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, whose status is revered .


    Wu Chen is responsible for recording the history and the events .


    Jiu Feng stood on the highest pillar and looked coldly at the people below .


    The picket teams under the jurisdiction of Bing are responsible for escorting criminals, punishing and managing them .


    Bing waved and the first criminal was put on the scaffold .


    Then Bing went to the scaffold and pulled up the prisoner by his hair and reveal his face . His voice clearly stated, "Lie Gou, male, a 3rd rank warrior, sold out the secret traps laid by my tribe on the gra.s.sland to the enemy . Because the Moer-Gan and the Huang Jing Tribe who attacked us promised him that after the attack and occupation of the Jiu Yuan, he would be allowed to choose fifty female slaves at will from the slaves of the Jiu Yuan and they will make him the leader of a 3rd rank warrior group . When the enemy attacked the tribe, he deliberately set fire to disturb the interior . Lie Gou, is that right? Do you have any excuses?"


    Lie Gou''s head was lowered, and the life of the three month''s prison life had made him lose all his strength and his legs were rotten weak .


    "Speak!" Bing whipped Lie Gou .


    Lie Gou trembled and said vaguely, "Kill me . "


    Yuan Zhan on the verdict chuckle, "What! Lie Gou violated tribal rules, insulted tribal women, and was punished by the priest and me . After that, he not only did not know how to repent, but also cherished his hatred for the tribe . Now he betrayed the tribe and almost killed and injured my tribal people . It is not enough for him to die a hundred times! Now, in the name of Chief, I am sentencing this man to skin fraying and death by sun exposure . Does anyone disagree?��


    Lie Gou barked, looked up in horror and shouted, "No! Kill me! Kill me now! Priest DRen, Priest DRen, please, kill me now!"


    He has seen people who are exposed to the sun after having their entire skin removed . They will not die immediately . They will stay in pain for a whole day . The painful wails will be terrible to listen to . Some of them are strong enough and can endure for two or three days before they die .


    Everyone looked at their most soft-hearted Priest DRen .


    Yan Mo slowly raised a hand in the public eye . "Agree . "


    Zheng, one of the members of the verdict panel, immediately raised his right hand . "Agree . "


    Cao Ting also raised his right hand . "Agree . "


    She-Gu, Zhang, Mu Zheng Ming and others also raised their hands to express their agreement .


    None of the twelve members of the verdict panel voted against it .


    With a loud cry, Lie Gou rushed downstairs . He didn''t want to run away . He wanted to die .


    But the members of the picket team who suppressed him were all tall and strong men with strong hands, so that he could only kneel and lie on the ground .


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and went on, "Execution!"


    Bing did not hesitate to get Lie Gou picked up . He was going to do it himself .


    Half an hour later, Lie Gou became a blood-red ma.s.s of meat, accompanied by the inhuman screaming .


    There were many children in the square, but the adults did not cover their eyes, although cruel, but it is also a process of growth for them . Now the Jiu Yuan people did not expect to care about their child psychology, they just think that if they want to become brave warriors, the children have to see more blood from childhood .


    Bing wiped the blood splashed on his face, and his voice did not have a trace of human flavor: "Take the next one . "


    The skinned Lie Gou was lifted down from the scaffold and tied to a post specially planted in the square .


    Lie Gou did not die immediately . He was screaming all the time .


    The second man, who was put on the scaffold, was totally frightened and waving madly, with tears and runny nose all over his face, and was dragged onto the scaffold by members of the picket team .


    Bing reported the name and crime of the second person, "Fei Quan," In addition to the crime of betrayal, when the Jiu Yuan was attacked, he caught two young children secretly and wanted to cook them alive . He was found and arrested by members of the picket team . "


    Yuan Zhan hates him the most and went on to give a verdict: "since he likes to cook people and children, he will be cooked himself and feed him his own cooked meat, cook his legs first, cook his arms again, and make sure that he can taste his meat, when he can''t eat it, and then we will cook his head . "


    Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhan��s disposal was becoming more and more serious . He wanted to veto it, but he knew that today, in addition to restoring the hatred of all these traitors, it is more important to kill the chickens to scare the monkeys .


    Yan Mo raised his right hand again, worried that he would not be punished by The Guide .


    The sentence was still pa.s.sed by twelve people .


    There was a fire and a big stone pot in the square this time .


    Then, because Mu Dagen of the Awu tribe cooperated with the enemy to set fire in the city, and when wanted to rape his daughter��s Mu Xiao little girl, strong, Mu Xiao-Xiao, he unexpectedly threatened to kill the Mu Xiao, finally, although Mu Xiao and Mu Xiao-Xiao were saved, but Mu Lin has been beaten in many places, Mu Xiao was abused .


    Yuan Zhan said the verdict was castration now and sentenced to hard work for life .


    When Hei Xiang, the only woman, was brought on stage, she was so frightened that she fainted .


    In addition to the four evil deeds, all the spies of the Duo Fei tribe were beheaded as long as they were alive . More than 30 other partic.i.p.ants, except the murderers, were all sentenced to being one of the coolies, ranging from five years to fifty years .


    All the murderers were killed on the spot, and no one opposed for them .


    Yuan Zhan, who made the coolies, punished them according to their offense .


    Theft, all whipping twenty whips, one finger, take the coolie mark for more than five years .


    Robbery, all whipped thirty whips, severed two fingers, and served for ten years .


    Injuring, whipping thirty whips, severing three fingers, and taking coolies mark for more than ten years .


    Rape, whip thirty whips, castration, and take coolies mark for more than ten years .


    Arson, whip thirty whips, walk barefoot twenty steps on hot charcoal, and serve as a coolie for fifteen years .


    Yan Mo, taking into account the life problems of these people, suggested that the punishment of severed fingers should be removed, and that these people would be treated hard work in the future .


    But Yuan Zhan felt that this punishment was not enough . Instead, he changed his finger breaking to barefoot walking on hot charcoal . According to his crime, the people walked the same distance . If the person was a fire control person or a person who was not afraid of fire, he would take walk on the needle board, and so on .


    Others agree with this . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also said that such punishment was light, and Yan Mo had no choice but to say nothing .


    As a result, the content of today''s judgment became the criterion for future verdicts and sentences . After that, the Jiu Yuan has implemented quite cruel criminal law against the perpetrators for a long time . But the benefits are obvious . The Jiu Yuan people do not dare to commit crimes, except for a moment of impulse, especially rapists . When they are caught and castrated, and there is no chance for them to come back from that .


    And Yan Mo''s most worrying guide punishment did not appear, perhaps because the punishment was for criminals, or because the punishment mentioned by Yuan Zhan was within the reasonable scope of the world?


    The problem of the criminals was solved, followed by the placement of large numbers of prisoners of war and slaves compensated by the two tribes .


    Prisoners of war and slaves are separated, men and women are separated .


    The years of hard labor of prisoners of war are all over fifteen years, while slaves are only ten years .


    "They cannot be treated equally . They must be treated separately . Criminals and prisoners of war must live in the worst conditions, followed by slaves . Then subdivide these people into better places to live, food, clothes and tools, if they do well and have merit they can also receive pay, or even shorten the coolie years .


    "These do not need to be concealed, all of them need to be show clearly in the difference . People will try to hold together in the same difficult environment . But if there is a difference, people''s jealousy and desire for a better life will make them confused inside themselves . As long as they don''t get together and always try to aim for better conditions, it''s not terrible, you know?��


    Yuan Zhan laughed . "Understand, it''s to divide and conquer them, right?��


    "More than that, we can make them see the hope, make them have a sense of belonging to the Jiu Yuan, and for a long time, if the prisoners of war do not speak for a while, the slaves will go to be the Jiu Yuan people in ten to nine . After all, what we need is help, not more enemies . "


    Yuan Zhan cited one example and told Bing and Dda, "Did you hear that? At the beginning, don''t be too good for those slaves and prisoners of war . The best is to treat them worse, the better they will be . If they behave well, bring them up and give them some benefits . Let those coolies know that if they can only live better if they work hard and the Jiu Yuan . "


    Bing didn''t say anything . He was only in charge of public order . He wasn��t the one who really managed those coolies .


    Dda nodded and showed a strange smile . It seemed that there had been a way to make something out of those coolies .


    Yan Mo was dumbfounded . This time he really has a headache about the management of the coolies . He and Yuan Zhan have considered a lot of people . In the end, he did not think that Dda would have come to introduce himself, saying that he wanted to use these people to practice his management hands .


    Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo and Dda had a deep discussion about what the fourth person did not get to know about, but afterwards Yuan Zhan agreed to let Dda manage nearly four thousand coolies .


    Yan Mo did not object . He was thinking about how to improve Dda''s soul, and at the same time, he was teaching him some experience that his previous life seemed to have .


    "In addition to differentiating them, the Jiu Yuan''s laws and regulations need to be implemented equally among them, and if there are any problems, they should be reported to the relevant administrators for treatment . Most importantly, do not treat them as slaves, do not whip or abuse them, or do any humiliation or bullying . If someone does not do well or is lazy, they should be dealt with according to the tribal rules . The way of dealing with them is the same as the regiments . This needs to be explained from the beginning with them . ��


    Dda may seem reckless, but he''s very careful and calculating . He wrote down everything Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo said . He has a bold idea . Others can have regiments . Why can''t he have it?


    Many of these prisoners of war and slaves are young men of good combat effectiveness . If they are properly trained, they will be the best war slaves, and if they want to break away from their coolie status, what merit can they make faster and more obvious than that of being a warrior?


    Of course, Chief and Priest DRen want to let those coolies do things, he will let them do it, but he is sure that many of them are definitely not willing to work hard all the time, then he only needs to stimulate them a little, and let them join the regiment as a reward, maybe these people will jump out and say that they want to be war slaves .


    Yan Mo is less optimistic than Dda and Yuan Zhan . He knows how powerful the rebellion of the slave people will be, and even if it has the stamp ofthe soul, it will not necessarily be insured that they will be obedient . For this reason, after thinking about it again and again, he found three disciples and Cao Ting and others to speak to them, so that they could take turns to brainwash their coolies .


    So there was a stream of words between coolies .


    "Priest DRen said that we drink from the same river as they and we are our own people . Although he was not happy that The Moer-Gan, The Huang Jing and The Duo Fei tribe jointly attacked him, he did not want to send us out to other tribes to be slaves and bullied again . And the ancestral G.o.ds do not like their loyal people to become slaves, so that��s why the Jiu Yuan has no slaves . You see, we are given to the Jiu Yuan and we much better than if we are given to the other tribes . At least we are just working here as a long-term worker, not really sold as a slave for life . "


    "I heard that the Jiu Yuan is only allowed to have one spouse for both men and women . The slaves who were chosen before are now the Jiu Yuan people . They eat, drink and wear the same clothes as the Jiu Yuan people . Their men are also very kind to them and make them eat full every day . "


    "What about the Duo-Na Clan? That''s a combination of warriors and bears!"


    "The Duo-Na Tribesmen''s family can fit into one person, if anything . Besides, you cannot marry The Duo-Na people . "


    "The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing have abandoned us, and we are not important to them at all, but the Jiu Yuan people say that they are few and that as long as there are no bad intentions, they especially welcome people to join their tribe, such as the Black Water and the Duo-Na Clan . We are even coolies, but as long as we work hard and perform well, maybe in a few years, we will be able to become real Jiu Yuan people . ��


    "I feel that life is better here than in The Moer-Gan and The Huang Jing . Coolie can also find women as wives, and the children do not have to work hard . They can go to school in the city and learn valuable knowledge that the priest��s disciple can learn!"


    "Yes, children under twelve do not have to work hard . How well do they live every day? What kind of lessons can they go there every day?��


    People''s hearts are changing a little bit in these words and eyes . In fact, at the very beginning, little change can be seen . But as time goes on, these words will become thoughts and deeply engraved on their hearts .


    This is a latent brainwashing process of reformation .


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month pa.s.sed, and the weather became extremely hot .


    That day, Yan Mo pushed aside someone''s thighs, got up lazily, dressed and washed .


    Ding Fei heard the noise and hurried to get the water ready at the door .


    Yan Mo, wearing the cool moisturizing snake shedding clothes the Snake People gave him, opened the wooden door behind him .


    "Huh!" Ding Fei dropped his wooden basin on the ground, his eyes filled with incredible surprises . "Da . . . DRen . . . You, you and you . . . "

 Chapter 380: The new weather in Jiu Yuan .

    The seasons are changing .


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo led Jiu Yuan''s warriors to the whole barren land and built roads wherever they went .


    First, the prairie of the Jiu Yuan, from the most southern cliff to the bottom of the Fushan Mountain, the Jiu Yuan warriors captured the million square kilometers of land in a devastating manner .


    The dwarfs chose to join the Jiu Yuan as an ally of the Jiu Yuan, helping the Jiu Yuan people fight together against the savage tribes around Fushan Mountain .


    Because of the strict instructions of Priest DRen, the Jiu Yuan people has established diplomatic relations with other tribes in the name of publicizing the Jiu Yuan culture, make good friends with tribal tribes, communicate with friends from all parts of the country, even send food and send warmth .


    Imagine a weak savage tribe with only tens or hundreds of people . It does not have enough food to eat in winter . Every day, it''s getting along fine . One day, a powerful tribe came to your door with hundreds of warriors . They smiled and said that as long as you want to join the Jiu Yuan and become the Jiu Yuan people, you don''t have to worry about hunger anymore . You also have houses to live and clothes to wear . How do you choose when you have strong warrior protection?


    Of course, there are others who out of stubbornness or fear refuse to join . It doesn''t matter . The Jiu Yuan people will build roads and catch prey around your tribe . If you have other tribes around you, he will let you see clearly the difference between joining the Jiu Yuan and not joining the Jiu Yuan .


    When the road is repaired, the Jiu Yuan people will bring plenty of food and fur along the road in winter . Again, if you want to join the Jiu Yuan you can if you want to, if you want to rob the food, that''s better!


    The Jiu Yuan warriors would like to see some people take the initiative to rob them, because only in this way can they have the reason to let go of restriction, and then turn all those who attack them into prisoners of war and pull them back as coolies . Naturally, the land that you owned when you rob Jiu yuan will also be occupied by them .


    Yuan Zhan is very bad . Before his "friendly visit", he would send scouts to explore the power and strength of the nearby tribes . If it is very weak, he would directly pull out thousands of people to show the strength of the Jiu Yuan to the other side . If it''s a little stronger, he sends a dozen or twenty people to pa.s.s through people''s doors with a lot of valuable things, such as food and fur, to seduce people into taking the initiative to rob, and then . . .


    It has to be said that this method is shameless, but also very useful, especially in the face of the weak forces of less than a thousand people .


    In the later period, the prairie known as a Jiu Feng territory had almost no formed cities . Most of them were some savage tribes like the original people of the Awu tribe . Some of the larger tribes had at most three or four hundred people .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The Jiu Yuan needs a population, and Yuan Zhan has pulled back the Jiu Yuan management as long as he wants, except for building fortresses in some important areas .


    After taking over the original Jiu Feng territory, Yuan Zhan began to focus on Jiu Feng scout land, a large area on the south .


    There are the Zhi Tribe, the Snake Charmer People, the Sun Worshippers, the Haora, the Red Fox Tribe . . .


    [1] The snake people in the first chapters were called the snake people in a literal translation, but now I have to change it to snake charmers because we have the Baixi City really snake people


    In order to facilitate the capture of the land, Yuan Zhan began to go around the green lake to go to repair roads . This road was built according to the route of the Yuan Ji Tribe escaping to the Jiu Yuan, and also the route provided by Yan Mo .


    The road was paved from Qingyuan Lake to epitaxial lands . During the period, Yan Mo went to meet the old SMa of the Maple Clan, and asked him about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yu-Wu that he had never met before and could not tell him about .


    Old SMa saw Yan Mo was still happy, the two talked a lot, and later Yan Mo represented the entire the Jiu Yuan and the Maple Clan SMa signed a never infringing slate contract, and it clearly stated that if there is a "Jiu Yuan lost" or "go wrong" into a more than three hundred meters inside the forest, or take the initiative to harm, it will be dealt with by them .


    The contract was carved into stone tablets on the western entrance of the Jiu Yuan .


    The Maple Clan SMa saw Yan Mo being simple and generous, he also said that the Maple Clan will not join the Jiu Yuan as allies, but even if it will not take the initiative to invade them, but they will not want to leave them vulnerable . However, if anyone wants to attack Jiu yuan through the forest, they will block them and send word to them .


    Yuan Zhan is very satisfied with this contract, although the Maple Clan people cannot become the Jiu Yuan allies, it is a pity, but the Maple Clan promised them not to allow the enemyto pa.s.s through, which is equivalent to the entire block of forest becoming a barrier . Out of the goodwill mentality, Yuan Zhan secretly gave the Maple Clan a lot of cruel Zhi Tribe leaders as the Maple Clan child growing bodies under the cover of Yan Mo agreement .


    With the overall strength of Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan, in the face of the original Zhi Tribe and so on, it just feels like an adult fighting with children .


    Yuan Zhan, for these greedy and cruel tribes, has always resorted to seductive warfare . He first sent food to some weak tribes to show his wealth, but concealed the powerful force that can protect them .


    The first ones to be fooled is the insatiable Zhi Tribe .


    The Zhi Tribe is a murderous tribe, but it can be dumped only in a day and night .


    The Red Fox Tribe was the first to take the initiative when they heard the news, and the weak tribes basically chose to take the initiative to merge into the Jiu Yuan . At that time, there was no strong sense of race and territory for them . Many small and weak tribes were not excluded or even willing to join a large tribe as long as the other side could ensure that they will have food and did not treat them as slaves and said that they retain their priests .


    The Female Chief of the Sun Worshippers tribe is very smart . She found that the rise of the Jiu Yuan has been overwhelming . Moreover, their strength and the Jiu Yuan are too different . She heard that joining The Jiu Yuan can improve the training methods of the strength and ability . After asking them to ask them, she took the eight tribes of Haora and others to join in .


    The Snake Charmer People, who hid in the valley and can manipulate poisonous snakes, did not want to join the Jiu Yuan at first . Their environment and special abilities they had, did not make their lives too difficult, but when the Snake People with the real snake tail appeared before them, the human Snake charmers immediately expressed submission .


    After discussing with Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, Zhang led the one thousand warriors to stay behind and built up a new city called Haisen-Yuan land to manage and annex all the large and small tribes in the land .


    Other tribesmen, more threatening tribesmen, were brought back to the Jiu Yuan for what Yan Mo called brainwashing education .


    Because of various external pressures, the change of the Jiu Yuan is almost different and the same every day . Today, the Jiu Yuan is quite different from that of five years ago .


    First of all, the city of Jiu Yuan, whose inner and outer walls have been rebuilt, is more than twice as long in height, thickness and difficult to conquer .


    The Jiu Yuan population is also increasing rapidly, which has not seen in the many people in the outer cities . Now, several main commercial streets have become bustling and full of life .


    Outside the moat, there are many villages, where the fields are crisscrossed and all kinds of fruits and crops are planted in the fields . Further, in the distance, there are war beasts battalions specially bred for war beasts and mounts, and there are livestock barracks for raising feeding meat .


    The inner city has become the world of power and schools . The population of the inner city has not increased from five years ago, while schools are expanding .


    The school is divided into two campuses, which occupy the north and south of the inner city . The Jiu Yuan Military Academy in the south is called the Jiu Yuan people school . Only the Jiu Yuan people can enter the school, which is managed by the military, and they can enter the school at the age of 18 . The content of study is slightly different from that of another school .


    The school in the north is known as the Zhan Mo College . This college has a very low entry threshold for the Jiu Yuan people . No matter ident.i.ty, race or age, you can enter as long as you want to go to school, and there is free of tuition fees for the Jiu Yuan people . Except for children under five years old, those have a separate place to learn, this school is divided into twelve grades and four grades .


    The Zhan Mo Academy also receives students from other tribes and cities, who also have no entry threshold, but must be over seven years old and have to pay tuition fees .


    No matter if its the Jiu Yuan people or other students, as long as they study well, they are likely to get scholarships . Scholarships are not only providing for free of tuition and fees, accommodation fees and food fees, but also provide five to twenty yuan-crystal coins for practice every year according to the level of students�� force and divine blood .


    In the Jiu Yuan, people are used to separate the rank of force from the rank of G.o.d''s blood, because the new training method of warriors from the Temple, the Jiu Yuan breaks the boundaries of progress when the usual rank of warrior strength rises to 5th rank .


    Nowadays, in the Jiu Yuan, warriors who cannot inspire blood ability force can practice pure force and when they practice well, and they can also beat blood warriors .


    The blood warriors were usually weak before 3rd rank, and 4th rank they can be considered to have a relatively strong offensive and defensive ability .


    The early summer wind blew through the city of Jiu Yuan with an invisible heat .


    A tender-faced teenager, who looked only about sixteen or seventeen years old, looked up to the south of the city of Jiu Yuan, where there was a new mountain range full of green bamboo forests and a towering temple on the top of the mountain .


    The towering mountain range, which was not there originally, naturally originated from our powerful Jiu Yuan Chief .


    Chief DRen spent five years, and whenever he was okay, he ran here to vent the energy rushing out of his body .


    Five years later, he pulled the original flatness out of a mountain with sharp peaks .


    The temple land begins from the forest in the east of the red dragon forest, traverses the red, and divides the red wood into two forests, extending into the forest in the West .


    The land separated by mountains is bounded by the mountains . It is called holy land to the south . There are people in the south facing the old nest of Jiu Feng . There is a family of Iron-back dragons . There are Jiu Feng DRen''s younger brothers the Winged Yingzhao families . And the top of the new mountain range is the temple, the most respected temple in the mountains .


    The peak of the temple looks sharp, actually there are lots of flat land there . The Chief DRen has made a thick and fertile soil on it, transplanted a lot of trees, and manually excavated a lake up there . In short, why the ha.s.sle, Chief DRen is afraid of wronging Priest DRen, and wants to transfer all the good things to the top of the temple .


    The young man with a tender face scratched his face and was annoyed to see the towering mountain range . It''s so high that you have to climb up a thousand of steps every time . Although you can ride the Winged Yingzhao, it''s windy on the mountain and you can''t sit comfortably on the Winged Yingzhao .


    He really didn''t want to enter the empty, boring, loaded temple, and the youngster footsteps turned, changed direction, and headed towards the inner city .


    In order to prevent people from recognizing him in the city, the teenagers put on the hat . Many people wear the hat in the city, mostly farmers and people who have worked outside for a long time . The Jiu Yuan is very sunny in summer . Since the hat was woven out, the whole city of Jiu Yuan has been popularizing it all at once .


    At the gate of the inner city, the gate guards did not ask him to show any proof . The Jiu Yuan security was lax inside the city, and people were allowed to the inner city . As long as it was not a bad person or a large team, the gate guards would not block it .


    There were many people going in and out of the inner city . As the teenager pa.s.sed the crowd, he heard several young boys and girls who were about the same age as his appearance murmuring together .


    "Did you hear about it? The Yincheng sound city of the Nine Great Cities sent an emissary . It''s said that the person is their princess!��


    "Ah, I''ve heard about it, too . When I saw the princess, I said she is beautiful . "


    "What do you say the princess is doing here?��


    "I don''t know . "


    "Would she like to marry Chief? Just as the Tianqiancheng-Heaven City and the princess of the Louque City said they wanted to marry our chief?��


    The teenager heard this and touched his nose . Yuan Zhan is fierce, and now there are many people who are looking at him with googly eyes . In the case of not wanting to fight against the Jiu Yuan for the time being, the nearest large cities relations in the vicinity are mainly formed by marriage, basically with the intention of establishing relations with the Jiu Yuan first, and then after entering the Jiu Yuan they would try to find out the details of the Jiu Yuan . Of course, these forces are most interested in the Jiu Yuan''s red salt and the new training methods .

 Chapter 381: Priest DRen

    After five years of rebuilding, the inner city has changed a lot .


    The conference hall has become a three-storey megobject situated in the middle of the inner city, where the main places of business, both military and political, are basically concentrated . The medical rooms and schools on both wings were cancelled, and the medical rooms were transformed into small hospitals and moved to the west to form a separate building .


    In the east, a large area, from the river on the East and back of the conference hall to the Mer-people Lake, that area was excavated for Yan Mo''s Mer-people island, and the land belongs to the Chief''s residence, but Yuan Zhan, unlike other Chief, has made his residence a tribal symbol . He still lives in the original stone house hidden in the woods, but it has been expanded, along the river bank . Guard camps have also expanded considerably .


    Interestingly, both schools connects to this Chief residence . Priest DRen doesn''t like to climb up and down every day .


    By the way, the doorway of the two schools is the most bustling two streets in the inner city . Apart from the shops with fixed stores, many students like to put up the stalls here, and put some of the gadgets they produced or the rare things that they get out when they practice . They say that Chief DRen and Priest DRen also like to wander around these two streets so most people like to run here .


    Young people seem to have nothing urgent to do today, smiling while walking slowly in the shopping mall at the gate of the Zhan Mo College .


    There are many people on the road, besides ordinary humans and dwarfs, there are other intelligent and non-intelligent creatures, such as the big bear of the Duo-Na Clan, the Snake People with snake tails in the lower half, the Tribesmen of Bianxi who looks like wolves beasts, such as the Winged Yingzhao, and some humans with strange body features . Everyone walked together without fear or exclusion . They mix together and are in perfect harmony .


    Juvenile audience creatures can bargain or shout at each other in various ways even if they have no language to trade . But when they are in a hurry, they will wield their fists, open their mouths and bite people or move hoof, so they cannot help make the whole area burst into laughter .


    After a short stroll, a bear cub, who was not tall enough to reach his calf, suddenly rolled out of the roadside, hugging his leg and refused to let go .


    "Whoop . " A baby bear rubbed his head and whimpered with grievances .


    "What''s the matter, little fellow? Who bullied you? "The boy knelt down with amus.e.m.e.nt . Compared with humans, these animals were more sensitive . Once they had met him, many could remember him, and could recognize him without looking at his face . Even if they hadn''t seen him in a while, they could tell that he was different from other human beings .


    The little fellow held his leg in one claw and held out one claw, pointing in the direction he ran out .


    It happened that the man inside the shop noticed that the cub had disappeared, and ran out to look for it . The cub was pointing at him .


    "h.e.l.lo! That''s mine . Hurry up let go of my little man . . . Ah!�� The little boy with dark skin, about eighty-nine years old, was so arrogant that he wanted to grab the bear cub when he saw it hugging someone else, but before he had finished looking, he probably recognized who the boy wearing the hat was, and was so frightened that he turned around and ran away .


    "Xiao Hei! You stop right there!�� The young boy stood stiff .


    Xiao Hei''s body shook, his outstretched legs and feet slowly returned to the original place, turned around and sprinted . He ran to hold the young bear . His expression and tone changed instantly and he bawled out flatteringly, "Shifu, I missed you so much . "


    The teenager, Priest DRen of the Jiu Yuan, pinched his face and laughed wildly . "Miss me like that when you don''t see me in a day? Well, you can follow me today and do your homework on the way . "


    Xiao Hei''s expression collapsed quickly, and he shook the teenager''s waist . "Shifu, no, today''s the school break, you can''t deprive me of the right to rest . "


    Yan Mo gave Xiao Hei an ear pull . "Since when is that for let you bully people? This is a bear cub of NRan''s family . Do you know who that family is, why are you taking their baby out? What about his brother? Where did you throw him?��


    Xiao Hei smiled, but he did not answer .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo thumbed him on the head . ��Nonsense, the child is only two years old . He can''t even say a word . What if something happens to him? Don''t bully him . If someone comes to complain on you again this time, I''ll let you go to the military academy ahead of time . "


    "Well, I''d like to go there since long ago, and Chief agrees, that if it hadn''t been for Shifu, you always said I was young, otherwise, I would have gone long ago . " Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up when he heard he could go to the military academy .


    "Do you really want to go?��


    "Hmm!" Xiao Hei nodded forcefully .


    Yan Mo was thinking, Xiao Hei added, "Can I take Xiong Bao with me?��


    "No!" Yan Mo bent over to pick up the cub, who let him pick him up .


    When the cub was supported, he clapped his hands and went to smack Xiao Hei''s face .


    Xiao Hei immediately had two more red marks on his face . He was not upset either . He grabbed the cub''s paw and bit it with open mouth .


    The cub shrieked in horror and turned to hold Priest DRen''s neck and refused to look at Xiao Hei again .


    Xiao Hei is a bastrd . Look at him, he kept poking the cub xss like this .


    Yan Mo felt the pain of the bear cub, he grabbed the paw of Xiao Hei, and reluctantly said, "Little fool, liking people who have such likes, you always bully people like this . Even if you are nice to others, people will not want to play with you . What''s more, you always separate the two brothers!��


    "Who told him to only like his brother, not play with me?"


    "Stupid!" Yan Mo''s brain suddenly burst out with a young but cold sneer .


    Yan Mo . . . Ask in mind: "When are you willing to come out?��


    "Ask your son!" Wu Guo''s voice was filled with bizarre anger . He seemed to have a vague sense that even if he left Yan Mo''s body, he would not grow up smoothly unless the other half of the fruit grew up well . It was because of this that he tolerated another conscious being, waiting for habits of toleration, and then he genuinely took this Du-du as his brother, but that did not mean that he would not be angry .


    Yan Mo is dumb . It��s probably not that Du-du didn''t want to come out, but that Du-du couldn''t come out before he fulfilled The Guideline''s requirement to subtract 100 million Sc.u.m VALUE .


    But the old SMa of the Maple Clan told him that Wu Guo in his body already had two independent consciousness, and had no intention of hurting him . If they wanted to come out, they should be able to come out, but how to train them to adults after they came out, he still needs to consult the Human-face Kunpeng Clan .


    Now that the Jiu Yuan has entered a stable stage of development, Yan Mo thinks that when Jiu Feng wakes up from this upgrade, he may be able to ask him to take him with him to find the Human-face Kunpeng Clan .


    Xiao Hei didn''t know that someone was despising him . He wanted to hold the cub, but the cub huddled himself into a ball, ignoring him . Xiao Hei rolled his eyes around and ran back to the store .


    After a while he came out again, and there was a small pot in his hand . "Xiong Bao, look, what is this?��


    The bear could not resist his instinct when he smelled the familiar fragrance and sweetness . He couldn''t help turning his head .


    "Come on, if you let me hold you, I''ll give you something to eat . " Xiao Hei opened the honey pot to tempt him .


    "Whoop . " Xiong Bao shouted at Xiao Hei .


    Yan Mo helped translate: "he said you should take this to brother so he can eat with him, otherwise he would not play with you . "


    "Dad, I want to eat too . " Du-du came out .


    But before Yan Mo answered, Wu Guo shouted at the top: "what are you being greedy about? When I go out, what can��t I taste for you?"


    Du-du murmured, "But now I want to eat from Xiao Hei''s brother . "


    Wu Guo nearly died of anger .


    Yan Mo nearly whined, five years later, although two little children are not born, but their thinking consciousness has become clearer and more grown than before, and this is more urgent for him to make these two little guys hurry to the world .


    Little bear cub finally failed to resist the temptation of honey, and Xiao Hei promised that he would take him to his brother . When Xiao Hei reached for him again, he refused .


    Xiao Hei is not weak, not with a little strength, one hand holding a chubby cub, one hand holding a honey pot, he very easily ran, of course, before running, he did not forget to give his Shifu a salute, by the way, he still asked his Shifu not forget to send him to military school .


    Yan Mo smiled and shook his head . He stuffed Xiao Hei with a bag of the bones coins to make up for pocket money and patted him on the xss and let him go .


    Nowadays, for the convenience of linking up with other city forces, the monetary system used by tribes is also the bone coins and yuan-crystal coins, except that the bone coins are exchanged for 100 of the bone coins to 1 for 1st rank yuan-crystal coins and 10 to 1 for yuan-crystal coins .


    Wu Guo is very jealous . He actually wanted to go out for a long time . It seems more fun to be human . Two years ago, Yan Mo had a weird thing that seemed very suitable for cultivating him and Du-du, but when someone who had previously obtained a fake Wu Guo discovered its scent, they tracked it all the way to the vicinity of the Jiu Yuan . Yan Mo was afraid of accidents . Wu Guo didn''t know how to hide his scent after going out, so he dared not go out .


    That''s why Yan Mo wanted to consult the Human-Face Kunpeng Clan, because the old SMa of the Maple Clan said that when he was training the Fruit of Witchcraft, few people noticed that the Fruit of Witchcraft was there .


    Du-du also admires Xiao Hei who got pocket money to buy delicious food . Didn��t he watch a group of brothers grow up? Seeing that the youngest one amongst his elder brother had turned from the little point that he would only climb on the ground to the little troublemaker who could do everything in the mountains, Du-du was envious . He wanted to go out with Wu-Wu and play with a few younger brothers .


    Yan Mo patted his stomach to rea.s.sure them that he would find ways to bring them out as soon as possible .


    Du-du was greedy and bought several snacks with his father .


    Yan Mo laments that it is no wonder that pregnant women eat a lot and their favorite foods change three times a day . This child''s heart is not calm like the June weather . It''s a pity that everything goes into his mouth and it''s him who is ending up fat . If Wu Guo hadn''t been sharing all the nutrients in his body for a moment, he would have been fat for two years .


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the street . Everyone in front of him looked behind him . Yan Mo turned around . Then he saw her Highness Lamo-Na, The Great Princess of Yincheng-Sound City, who had just arrived the day before .


    Lamo-Na her Royal Highness has already been played . At the beginning, Lamo-Ling said that she had been basically set up to marry a Huocheng- Fire City Prince, but the news came later that the Huocheng- Fire City prince went to Yincheng-Sound City when he was not pleased with the little princess . She would rather abandon the original agreement of marrying the great prince and take the little princess as his wife .


    Lamo-Na was betrayed by double betrayal, and begged her parents to agree to the proposal of Huocheng- Fire City for him to propose to Lamo-Er . She herself said she would not marry .


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord, who felt that heowed her eldest daughter, agreed to her plea and, with the support of the Temple High Priest, gradually involved her in some of Yincheng-Sound City''s major political affairs .


    This time Lamo-Na came to the Jiu Yuan, ostensibly for business purposes, but it has not yet been revealed why .


    This is the first time that The Nine Great Cities dispatched an envoy to the Jiu Yuan . Before the most upper envoy came from Hai-cheng, an affiliated city of Tucheng-Earth City, it was obviously for nothing good .


    Of course, there are also the upper cities'' people and other tribes who came to the Jiu Yuan secretly, but they did not name their envoys, and it was very difficult for them to enter the inner city .


    Don''t look at the inside and outside city gate guards who do not check pedestrians, but they know exactly who the Jiu Yuan people are and who are outsiders, not to mention two general wear, no one can escape their eyes . And most of the people from the big powers who come to the barren land do not change their wearing for a need to show off to a savage land tribe, which makes it better to distinguish .


    As for the method of distinguishing, besides being familiar with the eyes, the Jiu Yuan mostly accepted tribal savages from barren places . Most of these people have tribal tattoos or other marks on their faces, and those without such marks could also check for differences in temperament, speaking accent, walking, appearance and decoration .


    Just as most people can see who is local and who is out of town, these specially trained gatekeepers have more snake like eyes .


    "DRen!" A tall figure approached the teenager quickly .


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled at the person .


    With a sigh of helplessness, Yuan He went to Priest DRen and whispered, "Why didn''t you come out without a guard? What about Ding Ning Ding Fei?��


    "You have become my symbol . If I take you with me . Everyone knows who I am . I can''t wander around at will . Besides, I did take them with me . " Yan Mo smiled at his shoulder and saw the familiar pair of the Carnivorous bees flapping their wings at DHe .


    Yuan He was relieved to see the Red Wings and Flying Thorn, but he couldn''t help saying, "Jiu Feng DRen is hibernating now . There are still too few guards around you . This time, Yincheng-Sound City sent people over and we still do not know what the purpose is .DRen is better to bring more people out . If you have something to you, what about the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to embarra.s.s his loyal guard leader so he clapped him on the shoulder and promising, "Okay, I know, next time I come out, I will bring at least two people with me . "


    Yuan He thought that there only two people were too few, and he thought he should take at least six people with him, but he didn''t want to be too restrictive about Priest DRen . Even the Chief said what Priest DRen wanted to do was bad . He was too upset, but he just couldn''t help worrying .


    "You can take the two boys in my family . The eldest said he wanted to go to the military academy ahead of time this year . When he came out, he said he would guard you like me . " Yuan He mentioned his two sons, with a slight smile on his face .


    "Isn''t your eldest only sixteen? Wouldn��t you like to wait any longer?��


    Yuan He shook his head, and his voice was full of uncontrollable joy and pride . "He wanted to test himself, and his ability was good . He just inspired his blood ability this morning . He can control the soil as well as I . I don''t expect him to be as strong as Chief, as long as he can grow up to be a shield for DRen . That kid''s also good at fighting . He''s better than I was . He''s already 3rd rank strength now . ��


    Yan Mo thought, "In recent years, children have eaten well and trained well . There are indeed more and earlier breakthroughs than before . "


    Yuan He looked at the teenager and said in reverence, "That''s all because of you DRen . If you weren''t there, how could we be the Jiu Yuan now?��


    Yan Mo has heard a lot of similar words . His face has been thick and red by it . He raises his chin and points to the front of his finger . ��This princess is shopping?''


    "DRen, I''m here to tell you this . Her Highness, I don''t know where she got the news . She said that we sold bone objects over 6th rank in Jiu Yuan . She suddenly came out to see if we really sell bone objects here . "


    So it was for bone objects . Yan Mo has an unexpected feeling that in order for Jiu Yuan warriors to be strong, in addition to improving their abilities, it is also necessary to equip them with powerful weapons .


    With the Bone Sculpting People''s heritage in his arms, it would be strange not to start refining a pile of bone objects to arm his tribal warriors .


    In the past three years, because he was busy, he could not afford to do anything about the sculpting . In the past two years, especially in the past two years, he devoted all his energies to developing drugs and refining bone objects, because there were tribes and barbaric warehouses, and the support of the Mer-people and dwarf people . He made a lot of bone objects, among which the better ones were awarded prizes to the leaders or others . The weaker bones are usually a.s.signed to ordinary warriors, but some of them have special or poor functions . He occasionally sells them in the city .


    In addition, several of his disciples also learned from him how to make bone objects . Unfortunately, it may really need some talent . In the end, only Sa Yu, who was intent on entering the special team, could make some simple bone objects . None of the others could .


    Xiao Hei is also a talented person . He has as strong spiritual force . Yan Mo wants to train him as The Priest, but he is only interested in fighting . He will follow all of the following captives after he walked .


    As a matter of fact, the prisoners and coolies in the tribes now belong to Dda management and training . They were really trained by Dda to be a strong willed and aggressive knave, and Dda was also one of the chief of the regiment .


    As for the 6th rank bone objects sale, it has something to do with Sa Yu .


    Since the little boy began to refine bone objects, and was sure to have talent, Sa Yu himself has been particularly fond of sculpting bones . Now many of the bone objects that come out of the market are his training products, and this kid has made his mother isolate a place in her shop to sell his bone objects .


    Because the kid''s training materials were too rough, things had not been sold there for a long time, and his mother had to clear up his training materials and refused to give him another place . He ran up to him and asked him to make several objects of the town store in his mother''s shop .


    He was also bored at that time, and Sa Yu rarely asked him for anything . The 6th rank bone objects is one of the treasures he gave to Sa Yu''s town store . The bone objects are a bow and arrow . Although the 6th rank can add power by embedding crystal, in fact, this bow and arrow is one of the unsatisfactory works he made for Bing . All other unsatisfactory works have been destroyed by him . Only this one was left by him .


    Sa Yu got this bow and arrow and a few other gadgets, and happily carried them to his mother''s shop . He didn''t know how he told his mother, and his mother gave him the center of this precious store that was right at the gate of the Zhan Mo College . Yan Mo guess that little b.a.s.t.a.r.d must have used him as the banner saying this is Priest DRen shop .


    Yuan Zhan later learned about this and simply put the store in Yan Mo''s possession . In addition, he compensated Sa Yu with a larger inner-city street store .


    Yan Mo was too lazy to operate it, so he handed the store over to Si Hei . The shop Xiao Hei had just entered was the one they managed .


    This shop has become quite famous in the Jiu Yuan now . Whenever there is anything new and special, this shop is always the first one to have it . Sometimes, some special products can only be bought in this shop, such as bone objects, such as new paper and ink .


    After that, the bow and arrow bone object was bought by a traveler from the south at a high price at the end of last year . Yan Mo took yuan-crystal coins for granted . Unexpectedly, that sale attracted His Highness the Great Princess of Yincheng-Sound City to come here more than half a year later .


    "What about Wu Chen and Ye Xing? Aren''t they responsible for the reception of the Princess?�� Yan Mo said .


    Yuan He guessed, "They should have received the news, I think they are coming soon . ��


    Yan Mo looked at the Lamo-Na highness who was led from the road and looked more luxurious and generous . "Let them take the princess directly to their shop . Besides red salt, training method and bone objects, we have many other good things in the Jiu Yuan, such as porcelain, such as bamboo products, such as new paper and ink . The first three are regulated and cannot be traded freely, but they are not . We can strongly recommend them . We believe that our Highness Princess will be dumped by the paper made by the dwarves themselves . ��


    The Jiu Yuan was able to make paper early, but in the near future, they brought paper in order to cooperate with the development of dwarf people . However, the dwarf people are indeed skilled in making things, they have spent more than five years to experiment with how to make paper . They come out very beautifully . They also have made hard pens and ink, and even Yan Mo can''t find anything equal to their crafts .


    Nowadays paper has been gradually popularized in the Jiu Yuan, but no one outside knows for the time being that the Jiu Yuan has such a sharp commodity .


    Yuan He nodded and understood what Yan Mo meant, but he did not rest a.s.sured that Priest DRen wanted the guard to come forward and guard for .


    Yan Mo waved to him, "Don''t worry, the princess can''t recognize me even if she saw me . " He said to the outsiders that he was sacrificing for the G.o.ds in the temple these days and that he had not seen the princess until today .


    The Priest escort, scattered around, quietly approached Priest DRen a little, but did not come near .


    Yan Mo didn''t stay in the same place, so he turned around and went to Zhan Mo College . But unfortunately, just as he was about to raise his leg, he heard someone shouting, "Chief DRen is coming!"

 Chapter 382: Chief Zhan The man

    Five years can change a lot .


    The change of Yuan Zhan in the latent silent transformation, the people who are close to and familiar with him or met him every day, will only feel that he is more and more looking like Chief tolerant . He is becoming more and more competent in managing a big tribe, and he has become so unreadable that they are unable to see what he is thinking of, and how much he has to fight for . Some chiefs who play jokes on their backs are now afraid to stretch out their hands at will, or even if they want play jokes on him they will think twice .


    This has happened to familiar people, let��s not mention those who met him for the first time, or those who didn��t meet him for a long time, such as Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess, when she looked at Yuan Zhan five years apart, she was immediately struck .


    Before, the Yuan Zhan in the Yincheng-Sound City��s King hall was imposing, but the upper cla.s.s people who are The Nine Great Cities will be a little alert and then ignore him, but they will not regard him as an absolute object of their own .


    Five years later, with news from travelers and Tucheng-Earth City, Lamo-Na recalled her speculation that Yuan Zhan had been looking for a sky transporter . She was sure he wasn''t . Perhaps the tribe named the Jiu Yuan had changed the most in recent years . She wasn''t sure whether Yuan Zhan was an air transporter, but she decided to come again . Seeing is believing . The Jiu Yuan has a lot of things that she and Yincheng-Sound City want, and she heard that Lamo-Ling is probably also in the Jiu Yuan .


    She came, and when she saw Yuan Zhan on the first side, she heard a crazy cry in her heart: This is the man! That''s the man she''s looking for!


    On the first hand, Yuan Zhan did not talk much to her, only let her have a good rest, and then ordered his staff to say that the next night a welcome banquet would be held .


    Lamo-Na was prepared to brace up and see how Yuan Zhan responded, hearing how considerate the other person was --- the distance from Yincheng-Sound City to the Jiu Yuan was not close . She was really exhausted after their long journey . It was no harm for her to have more time to rest, and she could learn more about the Jiu Yuan . Unfortunately, Lamo-Ling refused to see her .


    This is the second side .


    Lamo-Na rested for a day and two nights, and now that she''s fully recovered, she''s confident of facing anyone at this time .


    No one can ignore Yuan Zhan''s figure as soon as he appeared . Three years ago, he was over two meters long . The whole person grew into a big muscle monster . He was not bulky, but he looked fierce . But in the past three years, as his blood ability increased again, his height and figure began to shrink . A year ago, he was basically as he was before .


    Today, he is about 1 . 95 meter tall . His body is covered with a layer of muscles . It does not seem to exaggerate .But only Yan Mo knows how strong and powerful those muscles are .


    The man still did not like to wear many clothes, and his skin was made of real bronze by the sunlight . A pair of big feet trampled directly on the ground barefoot . The lower part of the body was simply surrounded by a heavy cloth, and the waist was tied with a c.u.mbersome belt, with a bone ring on his feet . A strong necklace was hung on his chest, only one could with the necklace texture . There were two kinds of sculpted black bone bracelets on his wrist .


    His hair is still very short . I wonder if it''s because he and Priest DRen don''t like long hair . Most of the Jiu Yuan people have short hair, especially men .


    His face . . . Well, the tribal tattoos still exist . A pair of narrow eyes concealed the viciousness and cruelty of the man, but with the exception of a few people, no one dares to look at him .


    Lamo-Na felt her body trembling slightly, as if she had some resonance with the tall, cold Chief coming across .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    This person''s momentum has been the same as that of the Nine Great Cities, no, more than that, which cannot be described in words, she has not seen in many city lords .


    When she saw this man, the Yincheng-Sound City��s Princess could not help but to kowtow to him, not to mention others .


    This is the momentum that a truly beloved transporter of the sky should have, and perhaps this is the king she has sought for many years to unify the whole continent!


    Unfortunately, the Fruit of Witchcraft has not known its whereabouts so far . It seems that the people who got it before did not find the real Fruit of Witchcraft . If only she could get the Fruit of Witchcraft, plus the sky transporter, she would surely realize her dream of becoming the queen of the mainland and make the mainland a paradise for all!


    Lamo-Na held her hands tightly and watched Yuan Zhan approaching . She was always calm and her eyes shone with fanaticism .


    Yuan Zhan also saw Lamo-Na''s party because the pedestrian was visible and just blocked his way .


    Yuan Zhan, with two guards, nodded to Princess Lamo-Na, who was polite to him, and pa.s.sed her without stopping .


    Lamo-Na was stunned . She thought that Yuan Zhan had heard that she will be going go out for a walk and came to accompany her, which was the most normal thing in her mind .


    Seeing Yuan Zhan walk by them like this without even saying a word to her, Lamo-Na is not so good, but the others she brought their faces changed color immediately .


    "What is a Chief in this wilderness?��


    "Yes, he dared to be so disrespectful to our Highness, not just a princess . . . "


    "Shut up!" Lamo-Na turned and his beautiful face was a little more dignified .


    Yincheng-Sound City crowd shut up at once . They all lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything more .


    "Here is the Jiu Yuan, not Yincheng-Sound City, what words should be said, what words should not be said, do I still have to teach you to distinguish them? Or did you forget what I told you when I came? Next time I hear someone who has any derogatory language about other tribes, that person won''t have to stay with me .


    "Yes . " Most of the people who could be taken to the Jiu Yuan by Lamo-Na were her confidant . They were also warned by her royal highness . No one dared to speak in anger when she saw her being belittled .


    Lamo-Na is not angry . Of course, she is comfortable . But she thinks she is not a narrow-minded person . She is not a woman who is after admiration from men . At least it has not yet come into being . So she is not only dissatisfied with Yuan Zhan''s neglect of her, but has not yet reached the point of anger .


    Not angry, not angry, but the meaning is difficult to calm down, Lamo-Na drinks to stop the chatter of the underlying people, subconsciously turned to look in the direction of Yuan Zhan .


    Seeing that Chief DRen did not go far, he quickly stopped beside a teenager wearing a strange hat .


    The teenager looked up and smiled at Yuan Zhan .


    From Lamo-Na''s point of view, she can see the appearance of the teenager . He is not so good-looking . He looks like an honest child . Its skin is more delicate than that of the ordinary people . It''s not as rough as those savage teenagers she saw .


    The height of the teenager is quite different from Yuan Zhan . Standing beside the tall Yuan Zhan, he looks more and more like a child .


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched the teenager''s face . His lips seemed to have a little smile .


    Lamo-Na couldn''t see Yuan Zhan''s face because of her position, but only this simple action made her heart sink .


    The casual and intimate feeling proves that they are no strangers .


    It''s obvious that this action of touching the face is not too extraordinary, but Lamo-Na thinks that the relationship between the two is not simple .


    She does not admire Yuan Zhan, but if she wants to stand beside him and borrow his charm to the maximum extent, she must be his closest person . As far as she knows, the young Chief has neither married nor been served with a slave .


    So what''s the relationship between this teenager and Yuan Zhan?


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s belt and couldn''t help laughing . This is why he got angry with this man last night for making a fool of himself . The purpose of him making that belt for him is to make him unable to unbelt it . That''s why he worked so tedious . He didn''t expect that this man''s thick-skinned to stay with it so far . But it looks good on him .


    The guard behind Yuan Zhan wanted to salute Yan Mo and was stopped by Yan Mo''s look .


    "Didn''t you say in the morning that your a.s.s hurts, your back hurts and your body hurts . Why did you run out in less than half a day?��Yuan Zhan raised his hand and tried to pinch his opponent''s face to be happy .


    The Priest, a vicious cheater, lied to him, saying that he will be forever as an old man . Yuan Zhan was prepared to spend his whole life with an old man . As a result, the other party turns into a teenager in less than a year .


    Think about when Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe and others know that this teenager is the shock and awing Yan Mo . The Curse-Witch, the old man is going to be happy and mad, and the joy of him, and the truth of his face . Whenever he saw this face, even if he has seen it for five years, he will still feel itchy .


    Although this xsshole said that it was because he sacrificed and consoled the spirits of those who died in war, the ancestral G.o.d gave him the reward of him restoring youth, but he always felt that he had been tricked by his Priest DRen .


    For this reason, whenever he thinks of this matter, whenever he thinks of his complex entanglement of not knowing whether to be happy or angry at the beginning, he can''t help tormenting his Priest DRen in bed severely, even if he is stabbed by the needle and the Carnivorous bees .


    Yan Mo''s face was pinched and he pushed his hand with a slap . "What are you doing here?��Did nothing happen which needed for you in the tribe? Didn''t you say that we had to build a road from the original dwarf forest to the basin between the Red Ape Forests and consult with other stewards?��


    Sometimes Yan Mo feels like Yuan Zhan is equipped with a special radar to detect him . Often he stays alone somewhere for a while, and as long as the animal is free, he can sniff and find him .


    "It''s not urgent . The dwarfs promised to show us the place to put the road . We just had to open the way to the basin before winter, but they asked us to buy at least 30% more paper and ink each year . Where are you going?��


    "I''m the princ.i.p.al of the Zhan Mo College . Now I''m at the school gate . Where do you think I''m going?��


    Yuan Zhan, who also occupies the position of the princ.i.p.al of the military academy, he smiled at the hand of Yan Mo . "Today is a school day off . You don''t have a big lesson to teach . What areyou going to do in school? What do you think of dwarf requirements?��


    Yan Mo sarcastically said, "Don''t take advantage of the price and sell it well . They just haven''t got the business heads, and n.o.body else knows that they have made such a great product, and even if they know that it''s precious, and they don''t fully understand the value of paper and ink to the world . You see, if paper flows into other city forces, it will not be long before there will be a large number of emissaries and tourists surrounding the dwarf tribes . At that time, let''s not say if they will let us buy more of their paper they may even reduce the original quota .


    "They don''t know now . As you said, we also take a lot of risks in trading a new product, let alone add 30% reduced price now . I''ve heard that the dwarfs seem to know where the giant trees of the suspected the wood-fruit tree are, and it��s probably in the dwarf forest . It seems that we have grown a little flesh by squeezing the claws . "


    Yan Mo''s eyes brightened . "Wood-fruit tree? Who did you hear this from? Is the source reliable?��


    Yuan Zhan nodded . "It''s supposed to be reliable . Someone went by the doorway of the Dwarfs�� rooms and listens to what they occasionally talk about . "


    What a coincidence! Yan Mo guessed that Yuan Zhan would probably have sent someone to spy on all the "foreign students" in the school, otherwise it would not have been so coincidental he just happen to find out .


    "You''re running down the road to control freak, the common disease of the power hungry?��Yan Mo muttered in a low voice .


    "But I can''t control you . " Yuan Zhan looked down at the teenager and Yan Mo saw a trace of madness in his eyes . He wanted to take possession of the man completely and wholly, but it was impossible . He was not even sure whether the man would stay with him all the time .


    Yan Mo feels dangerous and raises his head with alarm .


    The man''s empty left hand covered his face again and caressed him carefully . His huge rough palm pushed and grabbed him . There was an insanity in the narrow eyes that became deeper, but he was clearly in front of him .


    Yan Mo has a headache . Whether it''s the magic of what happened to him or the lie he told, this man''s possession and attachments to him are getting heavier and heavier day by day, but he is increasingly distrustful of him .


    He would have thought twice before he opened his mouth, knowing that the casual lie he told six years ago would have such serious consequences .


    Yuan Zhan looked at him with licking greed . "I''ve changed . Your disciples have grown up . The white hair on the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s head has also increased . You haven''t changed anything . Will you still be like this when I''m old?��


    Yan Mo sighed in his heart . It''s troublesome to fall in love . It''s more troublesome to coax little lover . His son was not so troublesome when he was a little older!


    "Dream on! I am not a G.o.d, of course I will be growing old, I just grow slowly, wait a few years, you see, I will not be much shorter than you! You''re old, I''ll be older, too . ��


    "Hum, huh?��


    "Stop humming . Her Highness has been watching us for half a day . Oh, she''s coming . "


    Lamo-Na approached the two people at will and offered greetings: "Good day, Chief . I heard that today is the regular rest day of the Jiu Yuan School?Where I live, I have heard many people say that today they take a rest . They are very happy . It seems that such a rest day can take place every five days . My subordinates are envious of it . It''s a real one . . . Great change, I wonder if you can tell me in detail about the rest day arrangements, maybe we Yincheng-Sound City can also try to implement it . ��


    Lamo-Na speaks fluently of a few unfamiliar words and has apparently inquired into their meanings .


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at the princess together .


    Lamo-Na''s eyes swept across Yan Mo''s face and did not stop by much . It seemed natural to exclude the teenagers from her and Yuan Zhan . This is her capital, in her status, not enough people to let her pay attention to the qualifications .


    "Lamo-Na, your highness, I do not know what the effect of the same rest day arrangement will be for Yincheng-Sound City, because these are the blessings that my tribe Ancestors�� priest has bestowed on everyone, so that my tribe will be so prosperous, strong, peaceful and rich that Even if you don''t have to work every day, we can have enough food . �� Yuan Zhan smiled faintly, rough but not brutal .


    "Please call me Lamo-Na . " Lamo-Na was smiling and knows how attractive her appearance is to men . At first, the Huocheng-Fire City Prince looked at her, but she had no intention of marrying anyone like him, especially someone who did not seem to have achieved much, so she ingeniously tried to make the Huocheng-Fire City Prince and her sister into a couple .


    Of course, the Huocheng-Fire City Prince himself is not in bad condition or bad character, otherwise she would not let her little sister marry him .


    "Your Highness Lamo-Na, this street is still busy . If you are interested, someone will show you the way and introduce you later . I have something else to do . If you have something in mind, we might as well talk about it at tonight''s welcome dinner . " Yuan Zhan was impatient and entangled with Lamo-Na, he pulled Yan Mo''s hand and leaving .


    Lamo-Na didn''t want to be seen as upset to Yuan Zhan . She smiled and promised . At the same time, she noticed Yan Mo and turned to him . She lightly opened his lips and asked, "This is it?��


    Yuan Zhan looked down at Yan Mo and said proudly, "My soul of war companion . "


    Lamo-Na froze and didn''t seem to understand .


    Yuan Zhan simply explained, "He''s my partner, my man!"


    Lamo-Na, " . . . "


    Yan Mo: How do you want me to meet this princess as the Priest in the future?


    Yuan Zhan: That''s to let everyone who covets you know you''re mine!

 Chapter 383: New Guests and the Pries

    t


    Lamo-Na has great ambitions . She will not be deterred by this shock . Even if she wants to restrain all her muscles with difficulty, she tried keep her expression unchanged .


    She knows that many warriors and slaves will be with the same s.e.x partners, some just to make up for strength, some can''t find women, some brotherhood developed to the point that they don''t want to separate later, but she never heard that any big tribe chief who will have a man and wife, generally only some small savage tribes who do not have enough women do this so .


    Looking at the age of the teenager, maybe he grew up with Yuan Zhan, so Chief was used to being with him?


    How did the rest of the tribe agree with this? What about the old priest who can show his soul? Will he agree to a tribe��s chief with a man? Is it not for future generations? Such thick and double-lined blood warrior genes will not be pa.s.sed down?


    Lamo-Na couldn''t figure it out .


    At this time, she was eager to see the old priest, who was said to be at the time conducting a ritual sacrifice . She wanted to explore each other''s voice and know what they thought about the capricious behavior of Chief .


    It''s hard to find such a beloved sky transporter . She really doesn''t want to give up like this . If chief only spoils the teenager for a while, she still has a chance . But if this spoil is not just for a while?


    Lamo-Na sighed, always feeling that she had a b.u.mpy road ahead .


    Unlike Lamo-Na''s deliberate neglect of him, Yan Mo has been secretly observing the Great Princess''s behavior and all his expressions since he discovered Lamo-Na''s initiative .


    Lamo-Na thought she was good at covering-up her emotions, but Yan Mo noticed the difference in detail .


    Does the princess intend to marry Zhan, too?


    Yan Mo shook his head in his heart . It would not be so simple . After all, she is one of the Princess of the Nine Great Cities, the Jiu Yuan is now unshaken, but since her family knows about their family affairs, and their tribe have only been established for eight years . Whether they are in the bottom or under the influence, they have only a thin foundation . How soon to does she recognize their status, let alone mention the status of the Jiu Yuan as equal to The Nine Great Cities .


    Yan Mo knows from Lamo-Ling as well as from the surface that Lamo-Na is an ambitious woman . If she was willing to hide behind a man, she will marry Huocheng-Fire City to enjoy her days in happiness, instead of trying to hide the shine of Yincheng-Sound City''s two other princes, and take a long journey to an unknown wilderness .


    So what does she want from the Jiu Yuan? Or what does she want from Zhan?


    Stunned and speechless for a moment, Lamo-Na responded with a quick smile on Yan Mo . "It is the chief''s companion . I am the daughter of Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord . "


    Yan Mo knows that the other party intentionally introduced him again to know his name and ident.i.ty, and he did not hide it, smiling back: "h.e.l.lo Princess, may the glory of the ancestor G.o.d envelope you . I''m Yan Mo, the Jiu Yuan''s priest . "


    Lamo-Na suddenly said, "It is Priest DRen . Is the sacrificial ritual of your temple over yet?��


    "It just ended this morning . " Yan Mo wonders why Lamo-Na''s expression is so calm . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who knew he was going to be younger, screamed for half a day after he saw his appearance change, not to mention the others .


    Lamo-Na naturally calmed down . She never thought that Yan Mo and the Old Priest as the people to see . She does not know the composition of the Jiu Yuan temple, a.s.suming that the temple is like many other city forces .


    She even wondered if because the teenager was a disciple of the priest, maybe he is the mysterious and powerful disciple of the Old Priest, so the Old Priest didn''t stop Chief from being with the younger priest . You see, the teenager''s name is Yan Mo, which is similar to the name of Mo DRen . It sounds like he inherited the inheritor of Mo DRen .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Lamo-Na was shocked by many conspiracy theories .


    The road was not the place to talk . Wu Chen and Ye Xing arrived . Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo handed the princess over to the two hosts . Lamo-Na decided that the Priest would appear tonight . He smiled and watched them walk into the Zhan Mo College hand in hand .


    Yan Mo touched his chin and said, "Did you say that Her Highness regards me as another priest?��Otherwise, how could you see him clearly and specifically ask if you could see the Mo DRen at night?


    Yuan Zhan slowed down and waved at the students who saluted them casually . "She''ll know that in the evening anyway . "


    The Jiu Yuan salute was greeted with excitement and reverence by the students of the Zhan Mo College . Each of them had guessed the ident.i.ty of hat-wearing boy . Someone who could walk beside Chief and was so close to the chief . Who else could there be besides Priest DRen, who was great, kind, loved by ancestors and perhaps never really gets old?


    Yan Mo also smiled faintly at the children . This is the future and hopes of the Jiu Yuan future . They are nurtured by the school . Apart from the knowledge gained, they will have more recognition, sense of belonging and exaltation to the Jiu Yuan . Their loyalty to him and Yuan Zhan will also deepen day by day, until loyalty becomes an unshakable faith .


    Five years ago, he had planned to set up a church-like organization, but after much consideration, he himself had no desire for power, and hoped that Du-du and Wu Guo would have a more pure environment for growth after birth . He eventually proposed to formally establish a school of all ages and disciplines, and he would be the princ.i.p.al, and only the Jiu Yuan''s Priest would be the princ.i.p.al of the Zhan Mo College in the future, and it is a lifelong post .


    Yuan Zhan listened to him when Yan Mo told him about the benefits of establishing the school . Two years later, he added another military academy to the Jiu Yuan, with Yuan Zhan as the princ.i.p.al . It was stipulated that only the Jiu Yuan Chief would be the princ.i.p.al of the Jiu Yuan Military Academy in the future . Since then there have been no more scouts in the army . In addition, in the early stage, all warriors had to train half a day in non-war period, attend military academies half a day, and every five days, turn the cla.s.s knowledge into practical operation, that is, to cultivate wasteland to build houses, roads and sewers .


    At present, the military academy is still composed of warriors, but gradually these adult warriors will leave the academy when they get old, but even if they leave the academy, they will still maintain half-day training and half-day study and work during the non-war period . Because Priest DRen said, considering that once warriors have finished full service, or because of injuries and decommissioning they have to retire, with no skills they will not be able to live well, so they may learn more knowledge during their service .


    Warriors felt that Priest DRen was very considerate of them .


    As for the so-called period of service, it is also a new regulation issued by the Jiu Yuan, which stipulates that all men and women who are over eighteen years old must fight for the tribe, and they are not allowed to take the place of another, do not exchange, nor can they use goods or yuan-crystal coins to change this rule . No matter what the tribe is in need, they will be chosen by certain means . The boys and girls who are the Jiu Yuan are proud of being selected to join the army .


    This is why the military academy is set to be enrolled at the age of eighteen . Now the Jiu Yuan military academy has a low threshold, so long as Warriors selected for service will be dragged to the military school for reeducation .


    But Yan Mo knows that this is only a transitional period . After that, the Jiu Yuan is well-resourced and most of the children of the Jiu Yuan have attended Zhan Mo Academy . After they have laid a good foundation, the military academy, as a special type of school, it will have a higher threshold .


    Although it''s a rest day, it''s good for the two to steal half a day . After lunch, they were busy till evening .


    The Princess of One of the Nine Great Cities visited personally as a messenger, which is indeed a great event for the present Jiu Yuan .


    The reception banquet was also of high standard, and almost all city managers above the battalion level who could spare time came .


    The long and loud trumpet sounded .


    Everyone, whether approaching the conference hall or having arrived at it, looked out .


    Yan Mo, who had entered the back garden of the conference hall, stood and looked up to the southwest . "It seems that we have another distinguished guest here . "


    Yuan Zhan''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows were slightly protruding . "I''m afraid the visitors are not good this time . "


    "I wonder why they came so coincidentally, focusing on us these days . The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is home yet?�� Yan Mo asked Ding Ning in his last sentence .


    Ding Ning answered, "I haven''t seen DRen yet, but according to the news he sent back with the Winged Yingzhao, he should be back in these two days . "


    Yuan Zhan looked at his expression and asked, "what do you think?��


    Yan Mo frowned slightly . "Shifu mentioned to me before he left that the Nine Great Cities gathered every ten years . This year''s the upper city gathering happened to be in Wucheng - City of Witches . He said he would take me to meet several people . He went out to collect some necessary things, and that gathering time was just around the corner . "


    "Do you suspect that Yincheng-Sound City and the purpose of this newly arrived guest are related to the Nine Great Cities gathering every ten years?��


    "I don''t know . It''s just that they came at such a good time . The Nine Great Cities gathering, according to Shifu, is to show off their supreme force and strength to those at the bottom of the box . At that time, people came up with something to suppress each other and do some big deals, including goods, land and tribes on the land . "


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "They are smart enough to reduce losses and maintain long-term rule in this way . "


    Yan Mo shrugged . ��Shifu said they were scared, but thanks to this once-in-decade gathering, there has been no major war in so many years .


    Yuan Zhan saw clearly, "But likewise, it will be more difficult for other forces to get ahead . "


    "Yes, if the nine powers have joined forces to suppress someone . How strong can you compare with the strength of the nine cities?��


    Looking at them, they thought Lamo-Na''s purpose was not simple, but maybe the situation was more complicated than they thought .


    "Guess who''s the guest coming at this time?��Yan Mo laughed .


    "Guess what''s good for me?��Yuan Zhan had a very relaxed expression . He was not afraid of them five years ago, and five years later, he would not be afraid of these the upper city forces .


    Yan Mo stood on tiptoe and hooked the man''s chin . "Do you want me to shave you?��


    A certain animal can''t stand the stirring at all . One hand should be held in his arms and rubbed, "Yes, help me shave every day . "


    "Dream on!" Yan Mo turned quickly and pushed his hand by the way . "The guests are coming, don''t make any noise, be good . "


    Will Yuan Zhan ever be good?


    the Chief guards and the Priest guards looked at the two eldest men . They looked as if they were doing a ��You grabbed me for a moment . I slapped you�� and played such a childish game . While doing this they could still keep a solemn and stiff expression on their two faces, all showing a loyalty that no one had never seen .


    Three long and three short trumpets indicate the arrival of VIPs, and VIPs take the initiative to reveal their ident.i.ty, without random intrusion .


    Shortly afterwards, the scouts flying back on the Winged Yingzhao came back with news that the distinguished guest, who claimed to be from Tucheng-Earth City of the Nine Great Cities, had come here to reconstruct a good relationship with the Jiu Yuan in order to defuse the hatred .


    Yuan Zhan sneered three times and personally went to welcome out of the city, not because he valued the Tucheng-Earth City visitors, but because he was afraid that these guys would play tricks on the guards there . As Yan Mo said, his strength alone does not mean that the Jiu Yuan as a whole can withstand all the efforts of a super power .


    Lamo-Na also received news that the dinner would be delayed slightly . She frowned when she heard that the new visitor was from Tucheng-Earth City .


    "My brother still doesn''t want to see me?��


    The attendant bowed his head and said shamefully, "Yes . "


    "If you go to see him again, tell him it''s about the development of Yincheng-Sound City and . . . His sister''s lifelong happiness . "


    "Yes . "


    Lamo-Na walked two laps in stiff silence, a little regretful for not making good use of the two nights and one day before . She never expected Tucheng-Earth City to come, and it was two days later than her .


    She had hoped to cultivate a relationship with Yuan Zhan first, which could improve the mutual affection best . If Yuan Zhan could be interested in her, she would not be very abrupt to put forward her intention again, but now . . .


    Yan Mo did not expect that he would see the face that was familiar with his physical aversion again .


    He hates She-Dan, who owned his face from the previous world and doesn''t want to see this person anymore . But because of this face, he also hopes that this person can live well . This kind of ambivalence makes him deliberately want to bury She-Dan in his deep memory, which thought that the other party was so ignorant, he had to run to him to find a sense of existence .


    Over the past five years, She-Dan has also changed, his behavior is a little more proud and arrogant, but not so obvious . But whether you look at his clothes and accessories or his voice, you can feel the other party''s humility of pretending to be a humility man .


    When Yan Mo saw this person, he wants to shout . It''s better to blow off the fake laughter and calculation on that person''s face .


    She-Dan is the first envoy of Tucheng-Earth City . He was promoted to the Third High Priest of Tucheng-Earth City Temple in just five years . The Eye Witch Wu Yan, who needed him to curry up, he can only follow him now and speak respectfully to She-Dan .


    She-Dan, unlike Lamo-Na, brought a large number of guards and slaves, but the Jiu Yuan did not let them enter the city of the Jiu Yuan, only temporarily stationed them in nearby villages .


    She-Dan did not object . He was surrounded by a n.o.ble woman with a veil, slender figure, beautiful hair, and some precious yuan-crystal ornaments . Others in Tucheng-Earth City also respected the n.o.ble woman .


    Yuan Zhan ushered in the Tucheng-Earth City envoy public . He seemed to have forgotten that Tucheng-Earth City could be regarded as a common hatred . After sitting on the top of the stairs, he laughed and asked the Tucheng-Earth City messenger to sit opposite to them .


    Yan Mo slowly arrived when everyone was seated .


    "Dung Du Du!" Three drums made the hall quiet .


    A servant with a magnificent face shouted, "Priest DRen is here -"


    Yuan Zhan was the first to get up, and all the other Jiu Yuan peoples who sat down stood up almost at the same time .


    Lamo-Na and She-Dan, as guests, of course, can''t just sit down, no matter what they think, they also got up to greet them .


    Yan Mo wore the very tall priest robe, holding a bone scepter, followed by four disciples and a group of guards, and slowly walked up the steps .


    Four youngsters saluted Yan Mo and walked down the steps to their seats .


    The priest escort went behind the steps .


    Yuan Zhan held out his hand .


    Yan Mo eyebrows rose, what do you mean? But he stretched out his wrist .


    Yuan Zhan took him by the wrist and led him to his side .


    Next to Chief''s position, there''s the same seat . They''re exactly side by side . They''re exactly the same size, except for the different patterns carvings .


    They did not sit down immediately . Yan Mo raised his scepter and smiled humorlessly . "The glory of the ancestor G.o.d is with you and me . May the ancestor G.o.d bless me and you . "


    The Jiu Yuan people saluted together, "Thanks for Priest DRen blessings!"


    Yuan Zhan waved and said, "Sit down . "


    That''s when all the people took their seats .


    Lamo-Na was a bit out of place . She didn''t sit much slower than the others at the servant''s reminder .


    How could the teenager that priest attend such a banquet?


    No, as the priest, he is not surprised to partic.i.p.ate, but how can he sit so openly beside Chief?


    That should be Mrs . Chief''s place!


    And what about the old priest? Why does he not come on such an important occasion?


    She-Dan''s reaction was less visible than Lamo-Na''s, but he also looked at the teenager with a slight squint .


    And his ideas are similar to Lamo-Na''s, wondering why the old priest didn''t come out .


    Ha ha, the old man was finally disliked . Even the priest, with such disgusting and despicable ideas, it seems to be very bossy and tyrannical, can the chief endure him for a long time . Who wants to be controlled? Who doesn''t like younger people?


    The old man didn''t appear . He should have been replaced by the younger priest .


    She-Dan has always believed that Yuan Zhan must have used some unspeakable evil means to replace the old priest by this youngster, but he must have done it very cleanly, otherwise the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would not have reacted completely silent .


    In fact, She-Dan is not sure whether the old priest is still alive, but according to the news from Yincheng-Sound City and other places, when Yuan Zhan was not killed, the old priest was still alive, but now he can''t see him, he still think he was killed, ha ha!

 Chapter 384: Where is Mo DRen?

    Normally, few people would eat in groups, but not in this kind of banquet, but as a dish is served on each person''s low table, She-Dan and Lamo-Na, who admit to having eaten many exotic food treasures, can''t help but widen their eyes for all kinds of unnamed food in front of them .


    The first thing was Lamo-Na, who was surprised that these barren lands were equipped with these foods serving things . After two days, she knew that this beautiful, glossy utensil was called porcelain . She liked it very much when she first saw it and wanted to use it as a transaction item .


    She-Dan has seen pottery, and he can make beautiful pottery, but it is not as good as the beautiful utensils that had the crystal l.u.s.ter . But you do not see the wonder of porcelain on his face, but he planned to use any way to get the method of refining this kind of object .


    The Jiu Yuan people have been watching the expression of these two groups of guests in the upper city . Not everyone can be as quiet as She-Dan, someone can see the porcelain, and can''t help exclaim . The Jiu Yuan people hear and see, the pride on their faces and pride of the heart don''t mention how big it is!


    Yuan Zhan, the superior raised his hand . "The Jiu Yuan does not have much food at present, because it is early summer . Only these foods can be used to entertain guests . But it''s precious that my tribe, Priest DRen, is instructed by the G.o.d of food in his dream to sacrifice food with special sacrificial techniques, so that food can maintain its soul and energy to the greatest extent, and it will be more delicious when consumed, and also have many benefits to the body . "


    In fact, there is no need for Yuan Zhan to explain that to the two city envoys, just by looking at the food in front of them, they do not feel that they are simply food . Even if they come from the upper city, their food is mainly cooked and barbequed .


    But the barbaric tribe they envisioned not only produced new objects as beautiful as the moonstone, but also the food in the bowls and plates was beyond their imagination .


    Fried, steamed, stir-fried, deep-fried, brine-cured, smoked and frozen . . .


    The Jiu Yuan over the past five years has changed more than the higher forces and their allied distribution, there is a lot of delicious food Priest DRen has made, after the food gradually enriched, how can he endure the daily turnover of boiled meat and roast meat and fruit?


    So one day after Priest DRen came out to worship G.o.ds in the newly built temple, he told us that in order to reward his people, the ancestor G.o.d sent a G.o.d of food to teach him new methods of making various kinds of food . From then on, the people of the Jiu Yuan will taste all kinds of delicacies that only the G.o.ds can taste .


    In order to keep them motivated for a long time, Yan Mo didn''t say everything he knew at first, but said if someone created something new in the name of rewards and blessings at intervals .


    Most of the complex dishes will not be made, but he can only say a little bit about the way he talks, but he will pa.s.s on the new cooking techniques, and he will be glad to see what will happen in the end .


    With the expansion of tribe land, more and more new crops have been discovered, and spices are naturally enriched . Such things as c.u.min, cinnamon, anise, onion, ginger and garlic have basically appeared, and the taste of seasoning has also developed from simple salty to sour, sweet and spicy .


    Sour taste does not come from vinegar, but was found by the dwarf tribes around their habitat . The fruit is black, only the nail cap big, and when it grows, it is a big roundish thing . It smelled bad, but the juice extracted is natural vinegar juice after a little fermentation .


    Yan Mo occasionally found the fruit in a trade sent by the dwarfs . After consulting The Guide, he determined its role . Now the tribe has planted the fruit as one of its crops and named it vinegar fruit .


    In other words, seeing so many delicacies, including Lamo-Na and She-Dan, the two city envoys did not dare to act arbitrarily . They did not even know how to eat them . But how could they show their ignorance in front of a group of barbarians? So obviously, the two city Messenger, had already started salivating .


    But they can''t help it! They can try to restrain themselves from looking, but the complex scents that they have never smelled are also drilling into their nostrils . The ancestral G.o.d above which is indeed the method of making G.o.d''s food under the G.o.d of food . If they do not close their mouths tightly, the saliva stored in them will flow out .


    Oh, these hateful the Jiu Yuan people, why don''t you hurry up? We want to watch you eat before we know how to do it!


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Meng Er winked his eyes at Lamo-Ling .


    Lamo-Ling looked at the big sister who had made a solemn appearance opposite him and curled his lips in love . He did not hate this sister, but he could not say he liked her . Unlike the other two brothers, this big sister often found way to make known of his troubles, but she doesn''t help him . He even has some dislike to him .


    He didn''t expect the older sister to use his good relationship with the High Priest to help him, and now he certainly won''t use his position in the Jiu Yuan to help her achieve her goals .


    Meng Er approached Lamo-Ling and whispered, "Your sister looks good . Has she married yet?��


    Lamo-Ling is speechless for this person who is very bold, almost to the friends who are willing to come home . "She has a very high eye . " [1] Picky


    Meng Er seemed to be unable to hear what he meant . He asked excitedly, "What do you think of me?��


    Without waiting for Lamo-Ling, he said to himself, "the eldest son seems to want to find someone for her and his parents . I think she will find me good . Although I do not yet want to find a woman to control me, but in order to make the Jiu Yuan an upper city ally, I . . . I can sacrifice my freedom . Thankfully, your sister is good-looking . "


    If it weren''t for Lamo-Ling''s bad relationship with Lamo-Na, and he knew Meng Er better, just the words Meng Er said, any brother would want to beat him up .


    "I don''t think Lamo-Na is looking for you . " Lamo-Ling pointed it out directly .


    Meng sneered . ��I know, she''s got a crush on the boss, right? Those princesses who want to marry their relatives to the eldest son, but the problem is that the eldest son belongs to our, Priest DRen . If he dares to find a woman, the ancestors will certainly punish him to become a castrated man . ��


    Lamo-Ling scanned at Yuan Zhan at the top of his eye . He always felt that the other party seemed to hear their low-pitched conversation . ��Really, I think the ancestors will punish you first . One month is not enough?��


    Meng looked at him warily . ��You were cursing just now? Did you steal a few lessons from The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu DRen? How do I think you are to curse me on weekdays?��


    "If he curses you, he will make you a woman . "


    "Bing-er, if you don''t talk, and n.o.body will think you are dumb!"


    Bing ignored Meng Er and kept looking at Tucheng-Earth City, not far from their seats .


    Lamo-Ling looked down at the motionless veiled woman and smiled in an unintelligible way .


    Yuan Zhan watches the dishes coming together and habitually holds his right hand to his heart and looks down .


    Yan Mo did the same thing .


    Under the leadership of the two, the Jiu Yuan people in the hall, hands moved to the chopsticks, Priest DRen, said that using chopsticks can train the flexibility of the fingers to make people smarter . All of them murmured in unison, "Thank G.o.d for the wonderful food, thank the contributions of all the food, I will not waste it . "


    The envoys of the two cities looked at Lamo-Na and She-Dan together . They saw and praised and thanked the ancestor G.o.d . No one dared to offend the ancestor G.o.d . They also repeated it .


    The Jiu Yuan people picked up the chopsticks and the messengers of the two cities stiffened again . How do you use the two beautifully made wooden strips?


    Fxcking bastrds! Aren��t they the emissaries to the city, the n.o.blest emissaries to the city? Clearly they should teach these savages the dining etiquette . Clearly, their demeanor should deter these savages . Why do they themselves seem to come from savage tribes now?


    Lamo-Na and Yincheng-Sound City are better off . They have been here for two days . The cordial and amiable servant from Jiu Yuan has explained the use of chopsticks and spoons to them, so they can count and the texting of the Jiu Yuan people are easy to use . How come they don''t catch it properly?


    Yuan Zhan already feels a great deal about letting Tucheng-Earth City people sit in the hall for dinner . Who would kindly arrange special dishes for them? To tell you the truth, he would rather these Tucheng-Earth City people make a fool of themselves . Don''t think he didn''t notice that these Tucheng-Earth City envoys wanted to pretend to not act contemptuous and greedy when they entered the Jiu Yuan!


    For Yan Mo it doesn''t matter whether the waves are rough in the dark . If it''s not wasted, then it''s not wasted . It''s not like he''s the priest with the highest status in the Jiu Yuan . Usually with Yuan Zhan, all they eat is four dishes and one soup . The only advantage is that it''s not limited to amount, because there is someone can eat it very much .


    The Jiu Yuan is not short of food now, but because of geographical conditions, most of their crops are ripened once a year . If there were not more reclaimed wasteland, they would not be able to supply nearly 20,000 people with food . That''s why they put their ideas back to the basin west of the Jiu Yuan, between the two forests and wanted to cultivate it as farming land .


    They have visited the basin several times in advance . It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side . The temperature is suitable, the air is humid, the area is very wide, and there are many lakes . It is an ideal planting base .


    If the basin is developed, they cannot only open up a land route, but also a water route .


    Yan Mo was thinking about things and didn''t pay much attention to how Yuan Zhan treated his guests .


    The envoys of the two cities saw that the Jiu Yuan people had begun to enjoy the delicious food, and they were eager to start . Yincheng-Sound City were better and ate slowly, but they could not eat any more like the Jiu Yuans . But the Tucheng-Earth City people just wanted to start, but found their Third High Priest She-Dan DRen had not moved . Now the other Tucheng-Earth City people hesitated and those who grabbed the chopsticks had to have them lowered slowly .


    Saving the face or the tongue? This is really a deadly knot!


    The Jiu Yuan people are open, everyone eats, drinks, drinks, drinks, drinks, drinks and drinks as usual, talks with others like on weekdays, some good place simply moves together small table, and everybody speaks together .


    Wu Chen and Ye Xing are young, but they have been trained very smoothly . They came to accompany the Yincheng-Sound City envoy and introduced the names, functions and eating methods of various foods to them, that is, they did not say how to eat them .


    The Yincheng-Sound City people are accompanied by Wu Chen and others . They have all their faces smiling and don''t feel excluded . It''s also a pleasure to have a chat with Wu Chen and others while eating .


    Unlike the whole busy hall, there are a group of Tucheng-Earth City envoys sitting opposite the Yincheng-Sound City envoy .


    She-Dan did not move, and no one else dared to move, even though the smell from the surrounding place lured them to swallow their saliva .


    She-Dan, as if unaffected, grabbed a fruit to play with, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it . He then raised his head and smiled at Yuan Zhan, the superior, and raised his voice . "Chief Zhan, why didn''t I see Mo DRen here?��


    There was a strange silence in the hall .


    Yan Mo put down his chopsticks and took the cloth towel handed by the servant next to him and wiped his hands and mouth .


    Bing and Ding Ning Ding Fei, who know the details, look at She-Dan with a little unspeakable ridicule and pride . Our Mo DRen is sitting in front of you position . Unfortunately, you can''t see it with your ordinary eyes!


    Dda is just "Hey Hey" two times . That sounds annoying .


    This is also the question Lamo-Na wanted to ask . She saw She-Dan ask, and put down the chopsticks that were not moving very much, to see how Yuan Zhan answered .


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t like chopsticks very much . He likes to eat with his hands . But every time he starts to do directly, his Priest DRen will use his chopsticks to slap him on the back of his hand . As time pa.s.ses, he also got used to it .


    Used chopsticks to poke a piece of fat braised pork, Yuan Zhan mouth opened wide to eat, and he made She-Dan to wait impatiently . He just slowly said: "what do you mean by saying this Tucheng-Earth City? Our Mo DRen is sitting here, but you pretend that you can''t see him . This is condescending of the Jiu Yuan . Want to challenge us? In that case, you didn''t have to come . . . "


    "Chief Zhan!" She-Dan can''t wait for Yuan Zhan to finish saying, "I''m not blind . The Mo DRen I know is not here . I can''t miss him . You said Mo DRen is here . Where is he, please?��


    The Jiu Yuan people made a noise and many people glared at the Tucheng-Earth City people . Your bastrds eggs! Our Priest DRen sitting next to the hief, and you ask him where he''s actually sitting? You actually mean it? And you also say that your eyes are not blind, you are blind to this extent!


    c


    The atmosphere of friendship and harmony in the hall suddenly changed, and many generals of the Jiu Yuan stood up directly .


    Tucheng-Earth City also stood up together .


    She-Dan did not want to lose momentum, so he also slowly stood up and faced the head .


    Bing suddenly sneered and said, "Your eyes are not blind, but how can you see the true face of our greatest priest, who is conferred by the G.o.ds? Even if he stands in front of you and the G.o.ds don''t want the filthy kinds to see him, you''ll never see him!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were angry, "You��re very bold! How dare you, a savage tribe, insult the High Priest of Tucheng-Earth City!��


    ��Savage? They can''t even use chopsticks, nor have they seen many of the gourmet foods that G.o.d has given us, and they dare to call themselves up upper cities? Don''t blacken curse your G.o.ds�� faces . Are you sacrificing the true G.o.ds of the earth? Or did the G.o.d of the Earth give up you long ago and refuse to accept your sacrifices, or how could you not recognize the Ancestors�� priest Mo DRen and the blood of the real G.o.d of the Earth in front of you?�� Bing, who usually does not speak, can poison people with few words .


    Meng Er applauded, fearing that was not enough, he slapped the table in disorder: "Well said!" As long as Bing was not talking about him, he still appreciated Bing''s venomous mouth .


    Tucheng-Earth City people trembled all over, and many of them, as one of the envoys, had made a lot of visits everywhere . They had only seen those people who were very respectful to them . Those who could not wait to kneel on the ground and licked their toes . When they were in the other upper cities of the same level . Those would treat them with courtesy . They did not dare to sneer at them . They deliberately showed off, deliberately provoked, despised and ridiculed the Jiu Yuan . It''s the first time they ever seen a mockery of their tribe .


    They can be scolded and seen as savages . Their clothes, food, use and living are better than those of them who live in the upper cities . Even if they are angry, they can''t really cuss back .


    Let''s go straight ahead .Their She-Dan DRen hasn''t given any instructions yet . They''re really choking to death .


    Tucheng-Earth City people think they are holding back now, but they don''t know that holding back is still moving ahead .


    She-Dan didn''t want to admit it, but he looked up at the teenager sitting next to Yuan Zhan .


    Yan Mo gave him a gentle smile .


    She-Dan and his eyes met, those eyes . . . !


    "You''re the old Mo DRen?��She-Dan''s face changed uncontrollably for the first time when he came to the Jiu Yuan . His tone was incredible .


    "Did She-Dan DRen finally recognize our Priest DRen?��Yuan Zhan finished eating the food in front of him and moved the rest of Yan Mo''s table near him, using the same table as Yan Mo''s .


    "No way . You were obviously an old man . I''ve seen you several times . You can''t pretend like that . " The shock was so great that She-Dan thought too much at this moment, and his thoughts were a little confused .


    Lamo-Na was also surprised to look up at the teenager, who herself had seen the old priest, who was almost reborn from the dead . His old face and snow-white hair could not have been a teenager��s in any way . Unfortunately, the Mo DRen soul was not clear at the beginning . It is said that the soul manifestation can show the most real appearance of a person . But in any case, she never expected to see Mo DRen again, and he would become so young .


    Was this Mo DRen so young, or was he a child again? After all, Lamo-Na knew that Yan Mo was extraordinary because she had seen her soul show . At first, she even wanted to be a disciple of Mo DRen, and there was an Ann Yin the High Priest who lived for 200 years and was still young . She was not particularly shocked by the real appearance of Yan Mo . It''s just weird to think that the old witch and Yuan Zhan actually had that kind of relationship .


    But She-Dan��s thinking is totally different . He was sure that the old witch he met at the beginning have no chance of being old at all . And Yan Mo, unlike other immortals, has not always maintained his youthful appearance, but returned to his old age .


    She-Dan subconsciously tried to raise his hand to touch his face, and temporarily responded to it .


    But his mood was as strong as a sea of wild winds . This Mo DRen must have grasped some special secret process, perhaps with his involvement in Yuan Zhan . He also heard that some of the city''s n.o.bility and the priests believed that they could get the spirit of each other by mating with the young children . It seemed that this rumor was not groundless, but they did not grasp the right way of transferring youth .


    If he could get the way to get the vitality of others, he would not have to worry about getting old . Maybe he could live like some legendary semi-G.o.d .


    She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan with the blazing heat .


    This person must be the key!


    At this point, She-Dan did not notice that the Eye Witch Wu Yan, who was standing on his side, looked at Yuan Zhan, the superior, and turned pale and shaky . He wanted to say something to She-Dan, but he couldn''t utter a word with his lips several times .


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan blood ability is 8th rank . He can see all the abilities of warriors below 8th rank . If one is 9th rank, he can''t see it, but he can feel it from experience . But the above man, who he could not see nothing, from him he felt a genuine fear . It was an instinctive fear as if this is someone who has exceeding his power .

 Chapter 385: She-Dans Politicization

    She-Dan stared at Yuan Zhan and thought a few times.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan was shocked and looked subconsciously at the teenager priest next to Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo doesn''t care about The Eye Witch Wu Yan, as long as the other party can''t see that there is a Fruit of Witchcraft hidden in his body, he doesn''t mind his ability exposing ways. Not to mention that his main strengths are in medicine, bone objects, bee guards and The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, which cannot be seen by blood ability, even if the Eye Witch Wu Yan can see that he still has a guide in his body, he does not believe that The Guide will let others see through him at a glance.


    What he cares about is She-Dan, when he found out that She-Dan no longer looked at him, but looked at Yuan Zhan with a strange and greedy look, he was somewhat puzzled. He thought She-Dan would continue to ask him.


    Although he did not really want to care about the person who had his face, except the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan people regarded this as pride. He wanted to announce that they had a very favored priest, who is very much loved by their ancestors. God''s punishment for getting old is also a great honor for him for recognition! Can you do that with your priest?


    Yes, the Jiu Yuan people are proud that their Priest Da-Ren, who can communicate directly with the ancestor god, and his changes and the knowledge he imparted to the Jiu Yuan people are evidence.


    Pride, but also fear, is a fear born of extreme reverence. A real visible witch who can communicate with the ancestors is almost the incarnation of God himself. When they first saw Priest Da-Ren floating mid air dancing the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, whenever they see their Priest Da-Ren they want to kneel and lick the road he has gone through.


    They may be ignorant, but they are not so easily deceived. If he was only floating in the air, it is nothing, but at that time all warriors participating in the battle really felt it. Their priest gave them countless courage and increased their strength and gave them immortality for few minutes, but the enemy was so soft that they won the aggressive war of great disparity which was in their disfavor.


    What''s more, Priest Da-Ren danced the second Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice beside the river. All warriors present saw the strange phenomenon. Some relatives and friends of Jiu Yuan warriors who died in battle also said that they saw warriors who died in battle come back to tell them their dreams at that time. Several warriors who died in battle told them that Priest Da-Ren was right beside them and led them to rest.


    These are naked truths, almost everybody can feel and see the miracles, and compared with the simple means used by the previous tribal witches that is the difference between heaven and earth that is, and even fools can feel the difference between the two.


    In terms of the Jiu Yuan people, other priest and witches are like the coolies of the Jiu Yuan, and their Mo Da-Ren is the most beloved disciple.


    Yan Mo understands and does not want to stop the upstart show-off of the Jiu Yuan people, who is now cultivating their firm faiths, and being low-key is not suitable for him for the time being.


    Because of this showing off mentality if I don''t have you I can still prosper, Yan Mo doesn''t even need to make a hint now. All the Jiu Yuan people will go out and take the initiative to mention their great High Priest with other tribal tribes, publicize his abilities and all kinds of miracles that he has done. Only their tribe can agree to say so. They can''t wait to tell them repeatedly to the people they''ve met.


    "I tell ya, that our Mo Da-Ren is favored by the ancestors, he is the real Ancestors�� priest, what is it hard about him growing young from the old age?��Mu Zheng Ming, the head of the equipment camp, had a looked at the city people who really don''t see the truth and laughed at She-Dan. They are blessed by Yan Mo, and have seen him in two times going from young to old and changed again. For them, the change of them are really more common. However.


    Because of their ignorance, the Jiu Yuan people''s eyes on their Priest Da-Ren are even hotter. Look! Our Priest Da-Ren is so powerful that even what The Nine Great Cities the priest does not have his skills.


    Some people think, hum, The Nine Great Cities what about them, as long as we have the Chief and Priest Da-Ren, the Jiu Yuan will sooner or later become stronger than you!


    She-Dan came for a special purpose, which made his response to the Jiu Yuan people so acceptable that he could laugh even when he was upset. Had it not been for this endurance, he would not have climbed from a priest in a midtown to The Third High Priest in Tucheng-Earth City Temple in just five years.


    But other Tucheng-Earth City people don''t have such deep connections.


    When the Tucheng-Earth City people could not stand the excitement and duel with the Jiu Yuan people, Yan Mo finally spoke again: "I am me, all the changes in me are just the test of my ancestors. God is the devil, and the devil is the god. We can offer sacrifices and pray, but they will not be merciful because we are human beings. As worshippers, how can we, who are closest to God, not pay a price if we want to borrow the power of God?��


    She-Dan''s eyes changed slightly, not because Yan Mo said that gods and devils are one, because the common view is that nowadays, no one is so foolish as to think that God is merciful to human beings. The reason for his discoloration is that he is also a priest, but so far he has not heard the voice of God, let alone seen a god. He dares not deny the existence of God, but thinks that his ability is not high enough. Legend has it that the High Priest can communicate with the God of the Earth. Can the mysterious priest, who he does not know his age, really communicates with God directly?


    If that''s the case, it''s not very difficult to achieve the two goals he originally and now gave birth to?


    But soon She-Dan thought: What about that? Many witches of the tribes also said they could communicate with God, but their tribes were killed, annexed, and their gods did not come out to retaliate, that is, even the ancient Three Cities did not see the gods. He doesn''t really need to taboo that this person and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu are too much, let alone that his intentions are not harmful to the Jiu Yuan.


    "I''ve come here to discuss something important with the Jiu Yuan''s Chief Zhan." She-Dan deliberately swept around the hall and told yuan Zhan that this was not a place for conversation.


    Lamo-Na, who wouldn��t let the latter take the lead, smiled at the moment and said, "I don''t know what Chief and Mo Da-Ren think about our proposal by Yincheng-Sound City?��


    The Yincheng-Sound City people did not propose anything with the two men. They spent the two days mainly resting, and they did not see them again until today.


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have become masters of obfuscating and hopping on the bandwagons. Listening to Lamo-Na, they can see what she meant. Yuan Zhan followed her tone: "Your Highness''s remarks are of great importance. You may as well repeat them and let them be heard by the other leaders of the Jiu Yuan."


    "The leaders, Wu Chen, Ye Xing, Lamo-Ling stay, and the others, good night." Yuan Zhan waved.


    At present, all the non-main managers in the hall who have not been named have withdrawn, and the servants enter the hall and cleaned up the hall as quickly as possible.


    Poor Tucheng-Earth City people thought they were lucky enough to meet the new foods at a party. When they came in, they could only see and smell it. They didn''t even drink a few mouthfuls of water. Now the delicious food they had never touched before was taken away again. If it hadn''t been for their anger at the Jiu Yuan people, there might have been a few people who could handle it.


    The atmosphere in the hall changed again, and this time it became much more serious.


    The seats also changed, because the two cities had a large number of ambassadors and equal status, so they remained motionless face to face. The Jiu Yuan left behind gathered together and sat at the bottom, just in front of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo in the upper position. In other words, they re-seated and surrounded by an irregular rectangle.


    The servant brought clean water, all quietly retreated, leaving only the guarding warriors.


    Yuan Zhan opened up: "now you have anything to say."


    She-Dan waited for Lamo-Na to speak, and said with deep meaning, "What I want to say about Tucheng-Earth City is very important, and I don''t want anyone else to be there."


    Lamo-Na also has her own ideas. "We Yincheng-Sound City are the same. Tucheng-Earth City has just arrived. Why not they go wash the dust first?��


    Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City both glared at each other. But at the same time, they feel humiliated that they went to the city to fight for a "small" barbaric tribe in front of the tribe.


    She-Dan suddenly laughed. ��Princess Lamo-Na, in fact, we all have similar intentions. Why don''t we open up?��


    Lamo-Na suddenly stopped fighting and said politely, "That''s not as good as what you said first?��


    She-Dan tapped his finger on the back of his hand and did not refuse. He looked up at Yuan Zhan and said, "Chief Zhan, it took me five years to find where the Jiu Yuan is."


    Yuan Zhan was not moved by this small threat at all. "Just right, I''ve always wanted to visit Tucheng-Earth City again."


    She-Dan chuckled. ��The Jiu Yuan is far from Tucheng-Earth City, but the Louque City, the lower city of Tucheng-Earth City, is on the edge of the barren land. It''s half the way from here, and the Black Earth City in the middle city is not too far from the Jiu Yuan. How much power does the Black Earth City and its subordinates have in fighting Chief?��


    Yuan Zhan''s expression was slightly lazy. "I''m waiting for you to tell me."


    "If we only talk about warriors above 3rd rank, there will be no fewer than 50,000. There are nearly a hundred blood warriors with blood ability above 6th rank. I wonder what Jiu Yuan warriors situation is like?"


    The Jiu Yuan people are angry. Is this a threat to them? They are not afraid to fight!


    Yuan Zhan suddenly grinned. "Why would I tell you?��


    The Jiu Yuan people made several giggling sounds.


    Yan Mo, as if everything in the hall had nothing to do with him, took out a bone from his pocket, which had been preliminarily refined, and began to carve it slowly with a knife.


    She-Dan''s face remained unchanged, and he exclaimed, "When I first saw the Jiu Yuan, I had to admit that it was also a tribe shrouded by the glory of the Earth God. Even some of the lower and middle cities under Tucheng-Earth City were not as good, beautiful and rich as the Jiu Yuan. It would be a pity if such a new town was destroyed by Zhan, would you say, Chief Zhan?��


    Yuan Zhan still has that casual attitude: "So, your Tucheng-Earth City want to fight with us the Jiu Yuan?��


    "Of course not, as I said, we are here to try to resolve our hatred and re-establish friendly relations with the Jiu Yuan." She-Dan no longer hid the real purpose of his visit and says, "Chief, would you like to join Tucheng-Earth City?��


    Lamo-Na thought and said, "So do we.��


    The Jiu Yuan leaders: What kind of nonsense is this?


    Even Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. He couldn''t help repeating, "You want us to join your Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Huh, huh." There was only one person in the hall who was most calm in expression. It was the Yan Mo Da-Ren, who was engrossed in bones. When he heard the words of She-Dan, he didn''t even pause.


    She-Dan nodded. "Our Tucheng-Earth City royal family and your Jiu Yuan are the bloodline of the earth god. Although we had many misunderstandings, the people who caused misunderstandings on both sides are no longer there. There is no need for us to knot with each other about the past. If the Jiu Yuan joins Tucheng-Earth City, he can immediately rise to the ranks of the middle city. This barren land will all belong to the Jiu Yuan. Other urban construction forces would not dare seize it, otherwise they will be enemies of Tucheng-Earth City."


    She-Dan said, "The Jiu Yuan will be able to trade directly with all the forces under Tucheng-Earth City and Tucheng-Earth City, when he joins Tucheng-Earth City. I promise Tucheng-Earth City will protect your trade. If other city-building forces snatch your caravan, we will help you out as well."


    Yuan Zhan leaned slowly on the back of the chair with a sarcastic expression.


    Other the Jiu Yuan people''s expressions are slightly complex, this is ridiculous and thoughtless.


    She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan and his expression was not good. He didn''t retreat into the way: "I know that the Chief is very strong, the Jiu Yuan is not weak under your leadership, but the more powerful the Jiu Yuan is, the more enemies you will attract. Besides, you still have an endless output of red! I also know that no powerful force wants to depend on others, but is the Jiu Yuan really strong enough to resist all enemies?��


    "I heard that the Jiu Yuan also has training methods to help non blood warriors break through 5th rank? Such a valuable training method can be offered to Wucheng-City of Witches, where the wisdom is not, and we Tucheng-Earth City have accumulated so much heartbeat, let alone other forces? They are not here now, just too far away from the Jiu Yuan to locate the Jiu Yuan, but even so, besides me, Tucheng-Earth City, Yincheng-Sound City has not been found?��


    "Huh, huh." Yan Mo raises the bones, looked at them, blows his breath, blew away the debris, and continues the sculpting.


    She-Dan couldn''t figure out Yan Mo''s move and didn''t want to communicate with him. He just stared at Yuan Zhan and said, "I heard someone else found the Fruit of Witchcraft near the Jiu Yuan? Does Chief know the legend of the Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What is that thing? Important?��


    She-Dan carefully observed the reaction on Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and saw nothing.


    Wu Guo sneer at his father''s brain: "Yuan the animal is getting more and more cunning."


    Yan Mo: "... What did you call him? "


    Wu Guo asked, "You want me to call him mother like your silly son?��


    Du-du was angry. "I''m not stupid, bad Wu-Wu. I''m going to tell my father that you called him an animals."


    "When did you call him father again?��Wu Guo jumped. "I didn''t scold him, but it was your father who called him that every night."


    Yan Mo: "... You all shut up! Wu Guo, you can''t say the messy things in front of Du-du. "


    Wu Guo hummed, "That''s something you say at night. We''ve all seen it."


    ��Fxck you! Didn''t I say you were not allowed to see it, and Du-du is not allowed to see it! You promised me!" Yan Mo was furious.


    Wu Guo saw Yan Mo get really angry and was silent in an instant.


    Du-du still foolishly asked, "Wu-Wu, what did you want to see?��


    Wu Guo scolded and then came out again: "I won''t let that little fool see those things, big fool!"


    Wu Guo grabbed Du-du to mute him this time.


    Yan Mo one of the said big fool was so angry that he almost carved the bone in two.


    Outside, She-Dan was still politicization, "Chief Zhan, put down past grievances and join Tucheng-Earth City, which is a long-term solution to the Jiu Yuan, and you can ask for any requests, so long as I Tucheng-Earth City can do it, I... I will try my best to win for you.��


    She-Dan''s face has absolutely nothing to do with women, and is not close to the word "charming", but when he looked at Yuan Zhan with a slight smile in his eyes and a slightly picky corner of his eyes, Yuan Zhan felt a jump in his heart.


    The man had suffered from amnesia and knew how strong his mental strength was. When She-Dan looked at him wrong, his first reaction was that the other party had plotted against him. Together with his vigilance, all the strange thoughts that had just emerged disappeared.


    Now Yuan Zhan looked at She-Dan again, just like the most poisonous snake.


    She-Dan looked at Yuan Zhan calmly and revealed his first real smile when he came to the Jiu Yuan. As long as he really wanted to capture someone, no one could escape from his hands.


    Just then, after listening to Princess Lamo-Na for half a while, it seems that he accidentally interposed a sentence: "Tucheng-Earth City wants the Jiu Yuan to join, did Queen Cui Yu agree?��


    She-Dan kept Yuan Zhan in his eyes and answered casually, "Queen Cui Yu? Tucheng-Earth City now has no Queen Cui Yu, only Queen Rui Zhou."

 Chapter 386: Whose mouth is more poisonous?

    This is the first time Yincheng-Sound City has heard about it. Lamo-Na showed a proper expression of surprise, but did not ask more questions.


    She-Dan didn''t explain either. He just introduced the veiled woman who had been sitting around him to the people around. "This is our Royal Highness Miao Xiang, the youngest princess of Rui Zhao Queen and my king. Her Highness was born to be loved by the gods. She not only has a beautiful face that makes all gods intoxicated, but also has the natural fragrance that Mother God has bestowed on her.��


    Princess Miao Xiang got up and did a Tucheng-Earth City salute to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who were the top leaders.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s body suddenly shook slightly. His face was pale, his eyes were red, his forehead was sweaty, and he seemed to be consuming a lot energy, but nobody noticed him at that time. Only his own face was shocked and incredulous, and he looked at the teenager priest, repeating in his heart: How could it be? How is that possible?


    Yan Mo sensitively perceives the Eye Witch Wu Yan''s near-real vision, but the Eye Witch Wu Yan has bowed his head as he searches for the source of this vision.


    They heard that Princess Miao Xiang smells good. Many people sniff the air subconsciously. I don''t know if it''s psychological. They seem to smell a little fragrance like flowers, but when you go and try to smell it carefully, it''s gone.


    She-Dan smiled. ��His Highness Miao Xiang has just turned fifteen years old. It''s the best age to show that Tucheng-Earth City is sincere in forming an alliance with your tribe to resolve their hatred. Our Princess Miao Xiang would like to stay in the Jiu Yuan.��


    Yan Mo wondered: Didn''t he actually see the history repeating itself? Isn''t this like the typical weakening country that has to produce a live version of a princess and a pro-hostage moment in order to appease the increasingly powerful and threatening barbarian tribes?


    Yuan Zhan has become accustomed to the act of trying to stuff a woman into a slave hood when someone else is a threat. He saw that Princes Miao Xiang wearing a veil is thin and has a small chest and buttocks. When he heard that the other person is only fifteen years old, he immediately lost the mood of matching her to his subordinates. How can such age and stature be well-nourished?


    At this time, Bing once again played his poisonous mouth ability, came up and asked, "Queen, the princess is that old? Is this princess really the seed of your city master?


    That''s an offending question!


    Princess Miao Xiang shivered slightly, angry and wronged.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people all looked so insulted, but She-Dan could still laugh. "Rui Zhao Queen gave birth to a son and a daughter for His Majesty King. Everyone in Tucheng-Earth City knows it, but before that Rui Zhao Queen had no Queen''s name."


    "Oh, she was born to a slave girl." Bing is even more disdainful.


    She-Dan was killing Bing his thoughts, but still smiled and said. "Before Rui Zhao Queen became Queen, her identity was just as noble. She was the second daughter of the High Priest in my temple."


    Bing listened at the explanation and the disdain on his face did not disappear. Even the other the Jiu Yuan people beside him had sarcastic expressions. How noble is her identity, not the bastard born by Priest Da-Ren? We the Jiu Yuan people do not do this kind of a lost man who secretly has another woman while being with other women. Chief said that a real man is to be special if he has one wife!


    At this time, there is no discrimination against the sweetheart''s first wife and her step children. Yincheng-Sound City people understand the interpretation of She-Dan. After all, there are several women and many children in a city who are not surprised by this at all.


    But the Jiu Yuan people have been brainwashed all the year round, it is as if they had forgotten that they would have raised several women if they could only support themselves. Now they are quite contemptuous of this behavior of having a wife and another lover and having children outside of marriage.


    Tucheng-Earth City people, including She-Dan, are despised and puzzled. They only think the Jiu Yuan people looked at their eyes with very much envy.


    Yan Mo wanted to laugh and held back. Look, the so-called morality which is so implanted, as long as the Jiu Yuan people feels the benefits of monogamy and develops the common sense of pride in it, after long-term maintenance, even if it does not meet the interests of some people, it will become one of the criteria for evaluating people''s character.


    "Her Royal Highness is a noble person. We, the Jiu Yuan, are just a savage tribe established. We are in a wilderness where eating less and drinking less and our lives are extremely dangerous. I am afraid it is not suitable for Her Highness to stay here." Yuan Zhan opened his eyes and tells a lie. His palm accidentally hits Priest Da-Ren''s thigh.


    Yan Mo knife paused, the hot palm of the existence is very strong, even if he wants to intentionally ignore he cannot.


    She-Dan was just about to answer the word when Princes Miao Xiang, who had been keeping a heavy silence beside him, suddenly raised her hand, slowly removed her veil, and looked up at Yuan Zhan.


    The Jiu Yuan people and Yincheng-Sound City people saw the appearance of the Princess Miao Xiang from the side. Many people poured a breath of air in their hearts. Many people even looked straight at her. Meng Er directly drooled.


    There is no doubt that Princess Miao Xiang is beautiful. Her face is very small, but her facial features are very delicate, and her eyelashes are very long. She has a natural eyeliner. The most special thing is her temperament, which is very pitiful, just like a newborn deer.


    But the timid deer was brave. She looked boldly at the fierce wilderness people. Even though she was frightened and wrinkled her skirt, she said what she wanted to say: "They all said you were a strong man, the blood of the gods of the earth flows in you, and I begged my father, queen, and the Third High Priest of the temple, to let me follow She-Dan Da-Ren. Coming forward. I am not afraid of hardship, nor of the barbarism of the barren land. I can work with you to make the Jiu Yuan stronger, so that all the people will not go hungry in winter. With me, my father and the king will surely lay down all their hatred against you and will no longer want to attack the Jiu Yuan."


    Lamo-Na did not move on her face. She did not seem to regard the Princess Miao Xiang as an adversary. She even bent her corners.


    And many of the people here, Jiu Yuan, opened their mouths. All of them brushed their heads up, not at their Chief, but at their Priest Da-Ren.


    She-Dan was very satisfied with Princess Miao Xiang''s short speech. He stopped talking and watched how Yuan Zhan responded.


    Yuan Zhan''s lips were closed and his expression seemed a little dull. He turned to Yan Mo and seemed to confirm to him that what he had just heard was not him hallucinating.


    Yan Mo reached out and rubbed his face back. Watch the princess, don''t look at me!


    Yuan Zhan took a good look at the little princess below. Did the noble princess know the Jiu Yuan well before she came down? Or does this group of Tucheng-Earth City people see the Jiu Yuan? Think that the Jiu Yuan people suffers hardships on weekdays and does not have enough food in winter? When they came in, they didn''t take a good look at the city of the Jiu Yuan.


    Princess Miao Xiang seeing the redness annoyance on Yuan Zhan''s face. The little girl wanted to bow her head and hold back. She said shyly and in a low voice, "And the Eye Witch Wu Yan Da-Ren said that my blood is very special. If we combine, I can give birth to the strongest blood of God for you, let your blood rule the Jiu Yuan for a long time, and make you the real king of the barren land! We, we can have a lot of children with your blood ability.��


    "Puff!" Meng Er spit out a long way.


    The Jiu Yuan people''s eyes are shining. First you look at the Chief''s expression, then you look at Priest Da-Ren with a clean brush, especially Ying Shi of the Black Water Tribe! Gee, someone is going to give birth to the Chief child. What do you think of our Priest Da-Ren?


    But there were also several sneers from the Jiu Yuan people and Yincheng-Sound City.


    Yan Mo who did not sculpting bones, and finally he could not help looking up at the Princess Miao Xiang.


    The girl''s first look was not annoying. She was a very cute girl with a picky eye. Yan Mo looked at the girl with ignominy and courage.


    Unfortunately, the animal next to him is not a man who likes beautiful things. Otherwise, how could it be called an animal?


    The old cattle touched someone''s thigh, pinched it in public, and slowly said, "You said you wanted to have children for me?��


    She-Dan stared at Yuan Zhan''s hand.


    Princess Miao Xiang''s little face turned red, but she nodded bravely and added two sentences: "I know your hatred with us Tucheng-Earth City is all due to former Queen, who was too bad, but for her, you are now a warrior of Tucheng-Earth City. I''ve heard that you''ve participated in the selection of Tucheng-Earth City Temple warriors. You actually wanted to come to Tucheng-Earth City, right?��


    The Jiu Yuan people, "..."


    Yan Mo took up the bone and opened his hand to cover the second half of his face. He was afraid that his expression would reveal his true thoughts and shatter the naive little princess.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what to say to the girl, but he didn''t mind bullying a little girl, even if he was just saying, "Your Highness, I''m so big, I''m afraid I''ll kill you at once, where are you going to survive that?��[1] Big as in his thing is huge


    "Ouch -!" Da-da gave a wolf cry, and the Jiu Yuan people followed him, making all kinds of strange noises one by one.


    Yan Mo... Covered half of his face tighter with his palms. From who did you learn this negotiation skill from? Too deceitful!


    Princess Miao Xiang instantly became a come to light pillar, and after a while her feet were soft with shame.


    Tucheng-Earth City shouted, and immediately the princess''s close warrior shouted, "You rude barbarian! You insult our princess! You... I want to challenge you!"


    One after another Tucheng-Earth City warriors jumped out and accused Yuan Zhan of being rude and discourteous, demanding that he fight. If Yuan Zhan loses, he must kneel down to apologize to the princess.


    "Kneel down? You bastards should kneel down before you say that! Beat up your little three mistresses!�� Bu����s seat is close, and a fist went to the next Tucheng-Earth City face.


    The two were instantly reunited in a scuffle.


    "You are not worthy to challenge our Chief! Want to fight, come, I Na-Ran will fight with you!�� Na-Ran thumped his chest and jumped up, and his big bear roared along.


    Da-da looked at half the fruit he had chewed on his hand, and he raised his hand and smashed it at the most vicious Tucheng-Earth City man.


    Meng Er growled and stirred up the atmosphere.


    Black water spit on the bone knife of the Tucheng-Earth City warrior who held on the knife.


    Zheng and She-Gu are more stable. Zheng is sitting still. She-Gu, who is steady, smiled, rolls up his sleeve, turns his wrist, grabbed a low table and smashes it into the Tucheng-Earth City crowd. "Give me all! Beat these fxcking jackals!"


    This one is the most ruthless. He directly changed the singles into fighting in groups.


    The Jiu Yuan responded to the call. They had been choking for a fight for a long time. Since they knew that Chief and The Priest had suffered a great beat down from Tucheng-Earth City, they had been itching to see the Tucheng-Earth City people to settle the score.


    Meng was the first to jump up and cut people''s feet as fast as he could.


    Bing has the best eye, and Meng''s behavior is the clearest he can see. He can''t help cursing at the moment: "What a shame! It''s shameless!�� Pulling the bow and arrow to shoot the more vulnerable Tucheng-Earth City people.


    Lamo-Ling is a few hands off. He just shook his head at Tucheng-Earth City and shook his head. "What kind of hands do you want to move? Do you think you are all The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu or a 10th rank Warrior? If you want to die, you can find a stone and hit yourselves. There aren''t many other sticks in the city of Jiu Yuan, just a lot of stones!"


    I don''t know if they lost their heads. In the scuffle, many Tucheng-Earth City people suddenly bumped into stone pillars and walls in the hall, but they didn''t know what happened. They thought they had been plotted by the Jiu Yuan people.


    The scuffle started so fast that in a twinkling of an eye the hall was filled with roars and screams that all the Yincheng-Sound City people stood up and hid at the roots of the wall.


    The hall was in a mess, and several Tucheng-Earth City men struggled to hide their princess and The Priest from safety.


    Princess Miao Xiang cried out in tears, "Don''t fight! Stop it! Don''t fight again! Chief Zhan, Chief Zhan, stop them!

 Chapter 387: Calculating separately.

    Before She-Dan came, he was ready to fight, but his plan was to do a challenge. It would be better to test Yuan Zhan''s real strength than this chaotic fighting.


    The first Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not do anything to stop. They watched their managers and Tucheng-Earth City envoys fight fiercely.


    According to many experiments over the past five years, Yan Mo has figured out the rule that the melee below belongs to the spontaneous action of warriors. He can see with his own eyes that The Guide will not punish him as long as there is an intention to stop it during the period it gets heavier or to help heal the wound afterwards. At present, no real casualties have occurred, and there is no need for him to speak in a hurry. As a man who was once killed by thunder, he still wanted to see Tucheng-Earth City suffer.


    Yuan Zhan also took time to say to Lamo-Na, "It seems that tonight is not the right time to listen to Her Highness''s advice. Why not tomorrow? I''ll have you invited to another banquet."


    Lamo-Na saluted and said simply, "Okay, tomorrow, I''m looking forward to seeing you alone with Chief Zhan."


    This means that he doesn''t want to be surrounded by irrelevant people. Yuan Zhan nodded in agreement.


    Lamo-Na smiled and left quietly with the Yincheng-Sound City people.


    She-Dan saw that and nothing was said. His attention was now mixed up in the battlefield. Let''s fight in a melee, just to see the strength of Jiu Yuan''s warriors.


    "Eye Witch Wu Yan, what are you looking at? Why don''t give me a close look at those Jiu Yuan warriors!�� She-Dan whispered the Eye Witch Wu Yan beside him.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan''s body shook slightly. He looked at She-Dan and wanted to tell him that the teenager priest was different, but She-Dan''s domineering made him rebellious. Five years ago, the man asked him, three years ago, to look at his face, but now he blames him as much as he blames his grandson. Isn''t it just revenge that he didn''t pay much attention to him back then?


    If this is not a special ability, now the High Priest attached great importance to him, and this person also used Rui Zhao Queen to pull up a faction of force in Tucheng-Earth City, and he will not bear to rebel against this person in a low temper.


    But he won''t just keep it up until he finds a chance... Anyway, he has seen clearly that She-Dan is not only a man of great desire for power, but also very narrow-minded and revenge. He would not let go of those who offended him before, even if he turned his head and knelt down to lick his toes!


    He couldn''t hang on She-Dan''s rope, but he hadn''t decided who he was going to work for. Think of it, The Eye Witch Wu Yan peeked at Princess Miao Xiang.


    She-Dan seemed to feel something, and he was aiming his eyes at him again.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan quickly turned to look at Jiu Yuan warriors in the hall, and missed the grim flash in She-Dan''s eyes.


    Tucheng-Earth City warriors are very strong, but several of them who have the ability to control the soil suddenly find that they cannot control any soil and stones in this hall!


    Several of the strongest Tucheng-Earth City warriors protected the princess and the Priest, but did not do anything, but watched the fighting effectiveness of the Jiu Yuan people with cold eyes.


    Leader Jiu Yuan, on the contrary, stood aside, devoted to ridicule and comment, and by the way, threw dimmers and fire sparks. And the strong are all landing the field, first catch the weaker than their own, the weak solved, and then together siege the stronger.


    She-Dan watched for some time before he realized that the Jiu Yuan people seemed to be fighting in disorder, but in fact they were purposefully and systematically besieging Tucheng-Earth City warriors.


    She-Dan dared not try any more. All the powerful people he wanted to bring were dead or seriously injured and could not move.


    The Jiu Yuan people could not completely suppress the Tucheng-Earth City warriors, and many others were injured in the offensive and defensive.


    Just as She-Dan wanted to speak, Yan Mo, who had been pretending to be a wallflower, suddenly shouted, "Stop it."


    The Jiu Yuan, who participated in Zhan, could immediately throw away the enemy''s momentum and retreat from the battlefield when they heard Priest Da-Ren''s words.


    She-Dan is still smiling at this kind of scuffle, you say you can stop it? He was waiting for Yuan Zhan to act as a deterrent to everyone. He just said that he wanted Yuan Zhan and Tucheng-Earth City high-ranking warriors to join him.


    Yan Mo certainly doesn''t expect him to stop shouting, so everyone can stop as well as pressing the pause button. As he shouted, he summoned his boys.


    "Buzz!" Hearing their king''s call, they stopped at the top of the hall, at the top of the stone pillars, around the corner, behind Yan Mo''s chairs, and the carnivorous bees that did not attract anyone''s attention appeared so abruptly.


    "What is this?�� Princess Miao Xiang saw so many of the Carnivorous bees that her face was white with fear.


    Yan Mo stretched out his hand.


    "Buzz!" A swarm of carnivorous bees surrounded all the people in Zhan circle.


    She-Dan''s eyes shrink, and this Mo Da-Ren can even control flying insects!


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were surprised, and the Jiu Yuan people screamed with horror, fleeing to the circle in a moment of surprise. Priest Da-Ren''s beekeepers did not differentiate friends and enemies in a group fight.


    "Pop!" The unseen tail thorns pierced the Tucheng-Earth City warriors.


    "Ouch -!" Da-da fled quickly.


    "Ah ah ah!�� Priest Da-Ren, wait a minute!" screamed Meng Er, grabbing She-Gu, who finally escaped, and fleeing fast.


    Carnivorous bees are a specialty of barren lands. She-Dan and others did not recognize them. They were all shocked to see so many and large bee colonies.


    And the attack of the honey bee wasps made the Tucheng-Earth City warriorsfeel unprepared. They never thought that the bees would fly and sting them, and they were surrounded by a circle, and they sent the needle directly and all that from a remote area.


    After the evolution, the beekeepers�� poisonous needles were several times more effective than before. Some of the Tucheng-Earth City warriors blocked them, but all those who were stung fell in two seconds.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors who were still standing responded that they were about to attack the buzzing guards, and the high-ranking warriors outside the circle were also planning to start.


    "Brush!" A high stone wall suddenly rose between buzzing bees and Tucheng-Earth City warrior including She-Dan.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors were attacked and defeated, and the buzzing bees withdrew quickly at Yan Mo''s beckon, flying back behind Yan Mo in a twinkling of an eye.


    From the emergence and the attack of the Carnivorous bees to the rise of the stone wall and the retreat of the Carnivorous bees, it''s a long story, but in fact it was very fast.


    She-Dan hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet. The scuffle in the hall is over. Only a few Tucheng-Earth City warriors who can still stand are standing in the middle of the hall angrily and blankly, with a bunch of unlucky guys at their feet.


    She-Dan has decided to remove Yan Mo''s heart after all, sighing, "We Tucheng-Earth City sincerely come, and you the Jiu Yuan treat us like this to us? Or do you the Jiu Yuan really want to wage war with us?��


    Four high-ranking warriors around She-Dan kept silent, but no one could ignore them.


    Princess Miao Xiang also cried anxiously: "It''s all my fault, Chief Zhan, I know you didn''t mean to insult me, you''re just telling the truth, I, I''m not afraid of you, I... Accept everything about you. Whoop!"


    Yan Mo felt sour at the corner of his mouth, so the girl wanted to marry Yuan Zhan? Who has implanted this in her before coming? For example, for the sake of the country and the people, we must sacrifice ourselves and winours enemy.


    Look at Yuan Zhan''s lips, but also the ridicule on it, Yan Mo immediately stopped him with eyes: Don''t make fun of girls!


    Yuan Zhan felt wronged and returned with a grieving look: "How did I make fun of her? I''m completely honest."


    Yan Mo: "Chief Da-Ren, your honest is too lethal. Shut up." Who told you to say that? Will eye contact happen?


    Chief Da-Ren shut up and he decided not to say anything later.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people have a complex mood and expression when they hear their princess''s words. Since Rui Zhao Queen came out, the Princess Miao Xiang is still very popular with everyone in the Tucheng-Earth City. Many noble warriors have aimed at marrying her. In particular, there is a rumor that the princess is not only wearing her own body fragrance, but also confirmed by Priest Da-Ren that she has the same ability as Queen Cui Yu and can give birth to a blood ability children with strong bloodline. This princess has become more and more popular.


    No one except She-Dan expected Princess Miao Xiang to come along with him on this mission, and it was for this purpose that Tucheng-Earth City warriors saw Yuan Zhan ability and became more jealous.


    She-Dan interjected: "I think the purpose of Yincheng-Sound City is probably similar to ours, but their sincerity will not be enough for us. Although there is hatred between us, the foundation of hatred has been completely eliminated. Continuing to maintain hatred is not good for you the Jiu Yuan, and our Tucheng-Earth City. Chief Zhan, I hope you will think about it.��


    She-Dan has deliberately ignored Yan Mo, Yan Mo has not been concerned about, and he didn��t want to speak to anyone with this face.


    Yuan Zhan naturally saw She-Dan''s deliberate disregard for Yan Mo, but before the Tucheng-Earth City took the initiative to repair them, he just laughed.


    Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan didn''t mean to talk at all. He had to say, "We''ll think about it carefully. It''s not too early. It''s better for the envoys to have a good rest first."


    She-Dan, "Witch Mo Da-Ren, can you first detoxify bee needles?��


    Without She-Dan''s reminder, Yan Mo would also detoxify bee needles, but instead of being kind enough to give them immediate relief from paralysis, he used the worst-performing drugs, which made all Tucheng-Earth City people miserable for three days.


    This welcome banquet is over. Tucheng-Earth City people are full of resentment. The Jiu Yuan people are almost the same as their enemies. The Jiu Yuan people have no good expression for them.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people''s residence is arranged next to the Yincheng-Sound City people, who have many the Jiu Yuan servants than the Yincheng-Sound City people, while the Tucheng-Earth City people stand with a bunch of warriors guarding the door.


    Yincheng-Sound City people also had all kinds of food brought by the Jiu Yuan. Tucheng-Earth City people can only hate and eat the food that they have brought, and they cannot go hunting, because the Jiu Yuan is not allowing it, and they will also be fined for yuan-crystal if they break this rule.


    Tucheng-Earth City people can''t wander around the Jiu Yuan at will. Where they go, they must have the consent of the relevant steward, and they must be accompanied by someone. The same is true for trading goods.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people are dying of grief, thinking one by one: You better hope in the future that you don''t come to Tucheng-Earth City, or you''ll see how we treat you!


    In other words, Princess Miao Xiang respectfully came out of She-Dan''s room that night and happened to meet The Eye Witch Wu Yan on the way. They saluted each other.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan brushed past Princess Miao Xiang and said a few words quickly and in a low voice.


    Princess Miao Xiang''s expression remained unchanged as she walked to his room with her maids and escorts.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan knocked on the door and entered She-Dan''s room.


    She-Dan saw The Eye Witch Wu Yan come in and immediately asked him, "Tell me what you see. That Yuan Zhan, what strength is he now?"


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan told the truth: "I can''t see it."


    "What is...?�� She-Dan thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly changed. ��He looks only in his early twenties! He has reached the 10th rank, how is it possible?��


    "Da-Ren, don''t forget that this savage Chief and Yincheng-Sound City priest jointly killed that man." The Eye Witch Wu Yan lowered his voice: "Although Yincheng-Sound City''s Third High Priest is very powerful, especially their High Priest, they waited until many years ago to get rid of that man, you think it��s because they were not sure? But it��s because they only had one Yuan Zhan, and decided to give that shot. We can imagine that this wild Chief''s ability... "


    She-Dan''s heart beats fast, a 10th rank warrior, higher than his 8th rank and 9th rank!


    Where did the barren land get the high-level blood warriors training method? Is it from The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu?


    But even with training, how could that man break through so easily?


    Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan, your ability, your blood, should belong to Tucheng-Earth City, will also belong to me.


    She-Dan inhaled deeply, pressed down the urgent need to get Yuan Zhan, and he asked the Eye Witch Wu Yan: "I let you check the priest, what do you see?��


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan responded, "He can control flying insects, and his ability is about 7th rank."


    "That''s it?��She-Dan frowned.


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan bowed his head. "Maybe he could manipulate the war beast, but he didn''t show it clearly. Only the bee control was more obvious."


    "Besides that, does he have no other abilities?��She-Dan always feels that the Eye Witch Wu Yan has missed something. That Mo Da-Ren must have the ability to confuse people, otherwise, how can a powerful tribe of Chief who is a 10th rank God blood warrior disregard women and just stay with him?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan woke up with what he saw before and answered in his mouth, "I don''t see his other abilities. If so, it must be very special."


    She-Dan wanted to scold him for his incompetence, but thought that he would use more of his abilities. He resisted, "What about the others? What are the abilities of those Jiu Yuan warriors?


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan reported one by one as he recalled.


    At the same time, in Princess Miao Xiang''s room.


    When the maid closed the door and the guards all retreated outside, Princess Miao Xiang was relieved and sat relaxed in bed.


    The maid came up to her and knelt down to take off her shoes and rub her feet.


    Princess Miao Xiang muttered, "How do you think I did today? Is it very much like a brainless silly girl?��


    "Your Highness, you have been wronged." The maid answered softly and comforted her.


    "Wronged? Compared with my life in the past ten years, what wronged is this? "Princess Miao Xiang''s shy little face is full of deep resentment and dissatisfaction.


    But she quickly stemmed up these hate expressions and changed the subject: "do you know why She-Dan Da-Ren came to this wild tribe in person, and persuaded them to join Tucheng-Earth City?��


    The maid guessed, "Because the Jiu Yuan is strong? Don��t they have the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Human-face Kunpeng Clan to support them?"


    Princess Miao Xiang shook her head. "That''s only part of the reason, I heard..." The girl lowered her voice, just as she was afraid of hearing it. "TheChief Yuan Zhan''s blood ability is very powerful, perhaps stronger than our best warriors."


    The maid covered her lips and stared. "Really? But aren''t our strongest warriors�� legendary 10th rank?��


    Princess Miao Xiang did not know what she thought, and her expression changed several times. "You also said it was a legend. And I suspect that the savage and rude Chief may have reached 9th rank!��


    No, the Eye Witch Wu Yan was talking about 10th rank, 10th rank blood warriors, missed can you meet again? Especially when the other party is so young and has no formal wife. Even if the other party is rude, facing each other''s 10th rank''s blood ability, and this rich tribe, she will marry this man!


    "9th rank warrior? That''s amazing too!�� The maid was delighted." If your Highness could really marry Chief here, it would be good.��


    "Not only good... He is so strong that he will protect me.�� The girl''s eyes were a little fluttering, her face suddenly turned red, and finally she bit her lip and said, "I must stay in the Jiu Yuan!�� As I can see today, this tribe is not like a barbaric tribe. Instead of letting the father and the temple give me to the old men who don''t know how many women they have had, I''d better marry the Jiu Yuan Chief. At least there''s not a bullying of Mrs. Chief around him. And in the future, the Jiu Yuan will join us in Tucheng-Earth City, which will immediately become a middle city. My sisters will laugh at me just for a while.


    Who will laugh at me when they know that I am married to a 10th rank warrior? They will only be deeply jealous of me. Girls think of such a future, the mood changes with joy.


    The maid was worried, "But the Chief Da-Ren..."


    "He doesn''t like me, I know." The girl bites her lips and shows a stubborn expression on her face. "I will make him like me. I know what kind of girl a man like him is looking for. He just dislikes my body, but I am not always going to be like this, and I have the same ability that my mother gave me."


    "Princess, you are so kind that the gods will realize your wish."


    The girl took her hand, looked out at the moon and swore, "Yes, I will realize my wish. I will let those who used to laugh at me kneel at my feet!"


    Under the same moon, Yan Mo, who had just taken a bath, rubbed his legs on Chief''s legs and put his toes between the hairs in his legs.


    Yuan Zhan was torn, grabbed the foot, lifted it and bit it.


    "Fxck! Don��t you think it''s dirty?�� Yan Mo slapped it and pulled back his legs. He has a first-class body flexibility, and he doesn''t want to play this kind of almost split egg posture.


    "What''s dirty? Where on your body have I never licked?��


    "Shut up! And you will go to sleep alone!��


    "I''ll go back anyway." Yuan Zhan is so shameless that his shamelessness slips away from the good mouth. A handful of Priest Da-Ren lying beside him must not be let to lie on himself.


    Yan Mo was too lazy to fight with him again, turned over and talked to him face to face. "Queen Cui Yu is the first time we''ve heard about Queen. It seems that we need to send Meng Er to Tucheng-Earth City again."


    "What are you worried about?��Yuan Zhan put his hand on his back and touched it down a little.


    Yan Mo was comfortably massaged by him. He didn''t care about him. "I don''t like She-Dan. In addition, Tucheng-Earth City clearly has the Louque City to sending them the messages, but they have waited five years to come to find them. Before they wanted to come, their internal problems have been almost solved. They come to the Jiu Yuan this time, obviously with the will of necessity. If we don''t set things afoot with them, see, there are many troubles in the future.


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t say that because we killed the two most important High Priests around Tucheng-Earth City and forced them to cut off some of their important inheritance. Now Tucheng-Earth City is not as good as day after day. Even if they solve their internal problems, we really want to fight with the Jiu Yuan, we don''t have to be afraid of them." Pinch, feel good.


    Yan Mo also pinched him, no one would suffer, "Having no fear is not afraid, but I do not want him to make a few masters to run the Jiu Yuan secretly to destroy, even if we can fight back we will also lose some." This is the same as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Jiu Feng go to Tucheng-Earth City to make trouble. It is not enough to hurt the bones, but enough to annoy people.


    "We only have one city, plus only two if you count the one on Zhang''s side. How many cities are there in Tucheng-Earth City that they should be more afraid of our sabotage?��


    Yan Mo still can''t figure it out. "As the saying goes, lean camels are bigger than wildebeests. Tucheng-Earth City is one of the oldest Three Cities from ancient times to today. Even if they start to decline, it''s not necessary weak... Is grieving a perfection?''��


    "What is a camel?��Yuan Zhan could not afford to stir up and turn people down.


    "A common animal occurrence in deserts... Oh! You should massage light!��


    Yuan Zhan''s breathe deepened. "There must be a coincidence between Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City''s aims. See Lamo-Na tomorrow and listen to her suggestions. If you put her in good order, you should be able to find out why Tucheng-Earth City is so active in seeking peace."


    "I always feel that... About the Nine Cities party..." Yan Mo spoke intermittently, and later that became a moan.


    Yuan Zhan''s body was stirring faster. Neither of them can carry on the conversation any more. The indoor temperature was soaring. The two people''s breath interweaves and sinks into the abyss of desire.

 Chapter 388: the Insider of the Nine Great Cities Decade Gathering

    The next day, Lamo-Na volunteered to see Yuan Zhan for a talk.


    Lamo-Na obscurely expressed her willingness to talk to Yuan Zhan alone, and no one else could participate.


    But when Lamo-Na walked into the room, she found two people sitting first.


    Yan Mo smiled at Lamo-Na and began to doze off with his eyes closed... The bastard beast had spent most of his evening on him last night, but when he was sleepy he was not allowed to sleep. The bastrd had to pull him up to meet the Great Princess. Obviously, she did not want to see him at all.


    Lamo-Na looked at him when he closed his eyes, only when the mysterious Mo Da-Ren was doing something mysterious, such as that, after she saluted Yan Mo, she did not dare to disturb him again.


    After greeting each other and taking their seats, Lamo-Na restrained all her emotions and said to them without any hidden meaning: "We Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City have the same intentions. I hope that the Jiu Yuan will consider joining Yincheng-Sound City. My Yincheng-Sound City will also give you a middle city status. Other conditions can be discussed in detail."


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on the armrest of the chair and looked relaxed. "I remember Yincheng-Sound City is far from the Jiu Yuan."


    Lamo-Na persuaded on: "compared with Tucheng-Earth City, we are far from the barren land where your tribe is located, Tucheng-Earth City forces in the South and Huocheng-Fire City forces in the north. Although there is no link with my Yincheng-Sound City forces in the east, sooner or later the land will be extended by both sides of us. If the Jiu Yuan is willing to join Yincheng-Sound City, I can agree on behalf of Yincheng-Sound City to take over the empty land that has not yet been occupied by forces. Give it to you for development."


    Yuan Zhan sneer, although they have not extended their power to the east side of Heisen-Yuan, Yan Mo has walked with him, and the terrain there is almost clear. "There are lots of old forests and rolling mountains, and there are not many beasts and wild people in it. I think its not that the Yincheng-Sound City force does not want to occupy it, but is unable to occupy it."


    "Does the Jiu Yuan want that land?��Lamo-Na hit the nail on the head.


    How will Yuan Zhan be tempted by this, he said, "I will naturally take the land I want to take by myself, without having to be given a special gift, especially when it is already a land without ownership. If Yincheng-Sound City is sincere, then give us the manufacturing method of the sonic pool and the sonic gun instead."


    Lamo-Na also laughed, "Okay, as long as you want to be my husband."


    Lamo-Na finished looking at the teenager priest, but the eyelid didn''t move.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Why, does Her Highness Lamo-Na want to marry into the Jiu Yuan?��


    Lamo-Na turned her gaze. "No, it''s the chief Zhan. You come to Yincheng-Sound City to be my husband. If so, the Jiu Yuan and Yincheng-Sound City are family members. I think my temple will agree to add sound pools and sound cannon to The Jiu Yuan.��


    "Do you want to be a queen?��Yuan Zhan has a little appreciation for Lamo-Na. The status of women in the world is relatively low because of the value of strength. However, women have not yet been regarded as the weak people who teach their husband and son. This can be seen from the fact that the city forces make their daughters have the same inheritance rights, and the temple has priestess.


    Lamo-Na asked, "Do you think I can''t?��


    Yuan Zhan laughed. ��Of course not. To be honest, I think you are better suited to be Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord than your brother.


    "So is the chief interested in being the king to the upper city Queen?��Lamo-Na paused, adding, "As long as I have it, you will have it. If you want to expand your influence, the whole Yincheng-Sound City will be your strong backing.��


    Yan Mo said that he will sleeps, but his spiritual strength now is as good as that he could not be disturbed by the outside world if he did not want to be disturbed. Besides, with Yuan Zhan beside him, he is not afraid of being harmed by anyone. He is very soundly asleep.


    Yuan Zhan knew that the other person was really asleep as soon as he listened to the person breathing around him. After smiling, he naturally put his hand over his stomach, and the arm in the middle of the two chairs disappeared silently.


    Yuan Zhan did it naturally, but Lamo-Na could see the corners of her eyes slightly. It was in action to tell her that he was not interested in being her male Queen.


    Lamo-Na didn''t want to insult herself, so she gave up the topic on his own initiative and said, "Whether you want to be my husband or not, if the Jiu Yuan joins Yincheng-Sound City, my Yincheng-Sound City will not be ungrateful to the Jiu Yuan."


    "What if I don''t want to?��Yuan Zhan said carelessly.


    Lamo-Na did not answer directly, "Didn''t the chief know about the Nine Great Cities�� ten-year reunion gathering?��


    "I heard Curse-Witch Zhou Wu say something."


    "I wonder if Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren ever told you that every time the Nine Great Cities gathers, it will be a time for the subordinate forces and the new forces... to make deals?��


    Yuan Zhan made a clear gesture with his eyes.


    With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu in the city, Lamo-Na dared not fabricate anything. She had to be honest, Lamo-Na said, "Every ten years, the Nine Great Cities will show their strength. Except Wucheng-City of Witches, which is not interested in expanding its power, the other eight cities actually have a strong or weak point. The strong can gain more territory, more population, and various advantages in trading, the weak gets the different."


    Yuan Zhan pinched Priest Da-Ren and Yan Mo opened his eyes reluctantly.


    "Please go on." Yuan Zhan smiled.


    Lamo-Na did not know what the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said, but could only consider obfuscating: "The Nine Great Cities also have rankings, rankings are naturally based on their own strengths, and the best way to show their own strength is to compete, which is divided into four categories, namely, the fight between blood warriors, weapon making test, drug test and the priests strength test. Because Wucheng-City of Witches do not take part in the ranking, the first place is always emptied. Ten years ago, Tucheng-Earth City, whose strength fell to fifth place, suddenly fell to sixth place, losing a midtown and all the forces and land under it.


    "So is this why Tucheng-Earth City would rather honorably express his wish to end the hatred and make friends with our Jiu Yuan?��Yan Mo finally understood something he had not thought of before.


    Tucheng-Earth City probably wants Yuan Zhan to take part in the competition instead of their blood warriors. No wonder five years ago they would choose to put forward a warrior challenge. Maybe they began to prepare for the ten years'' gathering back then in finding stronger warriors.


    Lamo-Na listened to the irony in Mo Da Ren''s speech and kept silent.


    Yuan Zhan asked Lamo-Na: "shouldn��t there be many Yincheng-Sound City powerful warriors? Are you like Tucheng-Earth City in that you need me to take part in the competition?


    Lamo-Na''s answer is beyond two people''s expectation. She also smiled when she said it. "No, I didn''t understand the chief''s strength before I came. Of course, if the chief Zhan is willing to join Yincheng-Sound City, and pass through Yincheng-Sound City internal test, it will be better for Yincheng-Sound City to strive for further ranking in the nince cities ranking. In addition to inviting the Jiu Yuan to join Yincheng-Sound City, another purpose of my visit is actually to be entrusted by my Yincheng-Sound City High Priest, who wants to trade several intermediate level and advanced level prescriptions of drugs refinery with Mo Da-Ren of your tribe.��


    Yan Mo was dumbfounded, and then remembered that he had improved his prescription which can strengthen the soul by Yuan Zhan and they left it to Zhi Mu. He thought that Yincheng-Sound City might not have no better formula, but in order to be safe, he might want to collect as much as possible.


    Yuan Zhan, "Your Highness Lamo-Na that is to say, you are here for three purposes. First, you hope that the Jiu Yuan will join Yincheng-Sound City; secondly, you hope that I will become your male Queen; and thirdly, you want to get my prescription for your priest. Is that so?��


    Lamo-Na has another purpose. Five years ago, she was moved to learn from the mysterious Mo Da-Ren. Now, although this impulse has basically disappeared, her longing for Mo Da-Ren is still there. She wanted to be more close to him. If she could get the best spiritual advice, now the old Mo Da-Ren has become a teenager, and the teenager still has a lover relationship with Zhan the chief, which makes her want to ask for advice disappears completely.


    Of course, she would not say what she wanted to say. Listening to Yuan Zhan''s inquiry, she smiled and nodded, "The second purpose from what I can see is that you don''t care. My main point is that I hope the Jiu Yuan will join Yincheng-Sound City."


    Yuan Zhan, "So my question is which one do hope for, if we don''t want to join any forces?��


    Lamo-Na said lightly: "The new forces that does not belong to any force will be the object of contention for the Nine Cities. The stronger, the richer, the more attention will be paid to them." At that time, once the Jiu Yuan is divided into which forces is the strongest, even if the Jiu Yuan does not agreed to it, it will not be helpful, because you will then go up against more than one forces, but nine!��


    Yuan Zhan also did not give a clear response to Yincheng-Sound City, saying only that it would take several days to consider. He would wait for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to come back and ask what the Nine Great Cities party was all about and its impact on the Jiu Yuan. Lamo-Ling knows a little, but not much.


    Calculating the date, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should be back soon.


    Two days later, Yuan Zhan invited Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City envoys to participate in the biggest summer festival of the Jiu Yuan, the Qi Yao Festival.


    The Qi Yao Festival came from the Jiu Yuan Warrior Wife Selection Conference five years ago. Although the meeting was arbitrary and somewhat semi-coercive, it was the meeting that produced the largest number of couples, leading to the largest birth tide since the establishment of the tribe in the next year.


    Although there was a bad start, because there were too many couples and the calendar showed that on July 7, Priest Da-Ren said that after a sacrifice to the ancestor god, God Father and Mother God had blessed him. From then on, the Jiu Yuan expressed should wishes to each other for unmarried men and women on July 7 every year.


    "If on that day there is rains or clouds are the blessings of Mother God. If it''s sunny, it''s a blessing from Father God. Qi represents number seven which is the seventh month, while Yao on the other hand represents sunshine and happiness, so it is called the Qi Yao Festival. Wu Chen introduced the origin of the festival to the ambassadors of the two cities.


    On this day, the Jiu Yuan people on the road were all smiles, and everyone ran to the outer city square. There was a bonfire from the evening till the second morning, and every unmarried man and woman could go there. More people went to see the fun.


    There is a special steward who matches the unmarried men and women who want to get married that day. Both men and women have to go to a platform to show themselves. The person who looked at another person and liked them can offer flowers to him or her. If the person on the stage is interested in someone who offered the flower, then they will accept the flowers of that person.


    Some people are shy, so they have to rely on their friends or family to help them. There are many jokes about it.


    The Duo-Na Clan warriors, who were originally rejected, are famous for portraying of their love for their wives, good at catching prey and have strong force value, but now have becomes the most popular partner. The Jiu Yuan rule is monogamous, but the Duo-Na belongs to a special situation category. With the permission of the chief and Priest Da-Ren, the Duo-Na are respected as this is the tradition of this clan.


    Because of the special situation of the Duo-Na Clan, some people still put forward that since the Duo-Na can be monogamous with three people involved, others can also be monogamous in other three people.


    Lamo-Na could not help asking, "How did the chief and Mo Da-Ren answer that conundrum?��


    Wu Chen laughed. ��Priest Da-Ren listened and said, ''OK, as long as your second wife, like the Duo-Na Clan, is not only a compatriot animal, but also a beast, that''s allowed.��


    Lamo-Na chuckled, and she liked the atmosphere of the Qi Yao festival. She thought Yincheng-Sound City could do it like this.


    Princess Miao Xiang peeked at Yuan Zhan and wondered if he would take advantage of the special festival of the Jiu Yuan. She always wanted to see Yuan Zhan these two days, but even if she did, she could not find the opportunity to get close to each other.


    She-Dan silently observed the Jiu Yuan people. He was very dissatisfied with the fact that the Jiu Yuan had no slaves.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t want to accompany their guests, but their status made it impossible for them to refuse such business. Fortunately, Wu Chen and Ye Xing were quick-witted and took over all the introductions and activities to revitalize the atmosphere.


    The Winged Yingzhao''s voice came from the sky.


    Yan Mo felt something and looked up at the sky.


    Then the Winged Yingzhao came down to them and said, "Little Mo, your Shifu is back! See what good things I have brought to you!��


    "Shifu!" Yan Mo laughed.


    When the Winged Yingzhao landed, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not come down yet. Suddenly, he said in a strange voice, "Oh, is this not Tucheng-Earth City, who is it? Why did they come to the Jiu Yuan? A-Zhan, why didn''t you kill them?��


    Tucheng-Earth City, "..."


    Yan Mo laughed. ��Shifu, I haven''t told you yet. The envoy of Tucheng-Earth City said that as long as the Jiu Yuan is willing to join them in Tucheng-Earth City, we will not only have a complete enemy, but also give us a status of a middle city immediately!''


    Yuan Zhan added: "It is said that without joining a force, the Jiu Yuan will be besieged by the Nine Great Cities."


    "Baloney!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped over from the Winged Yingzhao, scornfully cussing: "don''t go on with them. Why do we the Jiu to join their bullshit forces? We could go fishing for ourselves for the upper city title."


    Yan Mo raised his hands and agreed: "Shifu you are mighty!"


    Yuan Zhan was curious, "How can we get it?��


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu waved with a big hand, "come with me, and let Shifu I talk to you well, so that you two don''t get cheated!"


    She-Dan and Lamo-Na were about to come and salute. They were glared at by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. They all stood where they were and dared not go any closer.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu whispered, "How dare you cheat my disciple while I''m away, hum!" Fortunately, I came back early."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other. It seems that the Nine Great Cities'' 10-year gathering has another inside story.

 Chapter 389: The Nine Cities Challenge Rules

    On the one hand, it''s a little serious, on the other hand, it''s not very... Well, the serious side is not serious enough.


    With Yuan Zhan in the room, the three men randomly found an open space and he automatically grew three chairs and a stone table on the ground.


    Xiao Hei brought the little Iron-back dragon cub, who had grown up a lot, to the stone table happily, with a few pans of melons and fruits on his head and fresh-roasted kebabs.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu likes Xiao Hei, and when he saw him he would be dragging him into his arms, when he knew he would be having his cheeks pinched, Xiao Hei moved quickly and got up, riding on a small Iron-Back cub back, boom and running to the opposite side.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed and scolded the pup, he grabbed the kettle out of his apprentice, poured a glass of water, and drank and wiped his mouth. ��What did Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City say? Tell me first."


    Yan Mo spoke in detail what She-Dan and Lamo-Na had proposed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered. ��None of them are anything good. They didn''t say everything. If I was not here, you''ll probably be deceived! Hum, it''s so coincidental that when I went out, I ran over coming back. Do you believe that there are no spies on either side of the tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan knows well that. "Our tribe has developed too fast in recent years, and the people we take in are not checked. There are many slaves sent by other forces on their own initiative. It''s strange that there will be no spies. But according to the time they came, the spies were either very low-ranking or marginal.��


    "Just count yourself lucky." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yan Mo are similar in some respects, both of them are a little biased towards research and are not very interested in management and power.


    "Shifu, why do you say the two city envoys deceive us? What didn��t they say?��Yan Mo grabbed the barbecue dish and poured some hot soup to make The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu drink soup first and then eat meat.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu muttered, but he still drank the hot soup first and blew his mouth by saying that it��s hot. Yan Mo ignored him, although the old man had a good spirit, but after all, there was no concept of eating at intervals at all. At that time, the old man said that he did not see remember it so he eats when he is hungry, he often had gone hungry, instead of having no food he still stood by saying he could not remember to eat.


    Yan Mo watched the Winged Yingzhao sweating all over, and knew that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu may have rushed back all the way. The Winged Yingzhao has been taken good care of, and he naturally serves only Shifu.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu enjoyed the service of a good disciple. His eyes were all smiling and his mouth was still muttering.


    Yuan Zhan again reminded the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu that his apprentice''s question had not yet been answered.


    "It''s not surprising how these two cities want to use you. Many new forces have been deceived like this in the past, but few of them are like the Jiu Yuan. Most of them will be delighted and dance crazily if they can give a lower city status. But those new forces don''t know. Often, the forces that join a certain city will be taken to the Nine Cities gathering to shore up the power of the upper city.��


    "What do you say?��


    "That little Lamo-Na girl told you that the Nine Great Cities, except Wucheng-City of Witches, all the other eight cities will take part in the competition and then decide the ranking by the results of the competition, right?��


    Yan Mo nodded.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, "First of all, the girl said something wrong. Wucheng-City of Witches will also take part in the competition. Otherwise, how can Wucheng-City of Witches maintain her detached status? But Wucheng- City of Witches performs very well every time. The other eight cities are reluctant to rank Wucheng- City of Witches, which is why many forces call Wucheng- City of the original holy city.��


    "Understand, this is you too strong, we cannot play with you, simply divide you out, and do not play with you. But we can''t ignore you, so we have to make a good name to hold you."


    "Secondly, since it''s a competition, we have to pay the corresponding price, because it''s the highest competition between cities. Of course, it''s impossible to satisfy others with only a little bit of crystal and slaves. So we usually pay the price of at least one lower city or even a middle city, and the forces we bring out are naturally the best that we have just got, and it''s not painful to lose them. Finally, the more capable the city is, the more cities it will get. The worst of all, of course, is the greater the loss. Considering the location of the Nine Cities, in order to facilitate the rule of the party, the eight cities will have another exchange of power."


    Yuan Zhan had a grin on his face and a gloomy tone. "So Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City can give us a middle city location at random, with many benefits."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed the kebab and nodded as he gnawed. "Yes, if you lose, you''ll have to look at the face of another city who beaten the upper city that owns you. Even if they can go a step further in the party test, they can also go back to pick you up. What are the conditions to be agreed first? As long as their strength is enough to suppress you, you become their affiliate. How do they want to change the conditions? No, they''ll still hit you if you don��t like it."


    Yan Mo murmured, "If Tucheng-Earth City can estimate the strength of A-Zhan, it probably hopes that A-Zhan can help them to participate in the competition, but also hopes that the Jiu Yuan will be used as a lottery entree. If A-Zhan can make them perform better and better, if not, they can also give you to their former enemies to other cities to beat you into submission. If the Jiu Yuan is unwilling to be under that city, he is bound to make a scene with that city. Tucheng-Earth City just needs to watch the bustle. As for Yincheng-Sound City..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu answered, "It''s a little strange that Yincheng-Sound City will find you, after all, Yincheng-Sound City is separated and far from the Jiu Yuan. Huocheng-Fire City didn''t find you, but they did, uh... Have you ever asked Lamo-Ling?��


    "Yes, he said that Lamo-Na was ambitious and that Her Highness had made it clear to A-Zhan that she wanted to be Queen."


    "It seems that the Jiu Yuan has something that Her Highness wants." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu dropped the bamboo stick and mentioned one thing: "Her Highness almost died when she was a child. The Priest of Yincheng-Sound City couldn''t cure her. Finally, their High Priest Lan-Yin sent her to Wucheng-City of Witches. I remember that Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang talked to the little girl."


    The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang? Yan Mo flashed in his mind, "Is it the prophesying Wucheng-City of Witches High Priest?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded. "I don''t know what the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang said to her, but the little girl did it at a risk of offending me, concealed another important thing from The Nine Cities gathering, and adding the Jiu Yuan to the Yincheng-Sound City or it could be that there is something in Jiu Yuan than that is very important to her."


    After the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s analysis, the real meaning of Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City was seen instantly like slaves stripped of their clothes, and there was nothing covering in front of them.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have eye contact. In fact, no matter what Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City''s intentions are, they have never thought of becoming an affiliated city. But they have not yet given a clear answer to the two cities. Besides wanting to hear the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s opinions, they do have the idea of fearing that the two cities will join hands in finding trouble for the Jiu Yuan.


    As Lamo-Na said, can the Jiu Yuan be stronger than the Nine Cities? Let alone the Nine Cities, if a Tucheng-Earth City force alone goes wholly against them, and they will have a long headache.


    "Shifu, if we reject Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City..."


    "No problem rejecting them, but then you have to go to the Nine Cities challenge party."


    "Why? What happens if you don''t participate?�� Yuan Zhan asked.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "The Jiu Yuan has fallen into the eyes of Tucheng-Earth City, Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City. The other six cities are likely to receive all kinds of news about the Jiu Yuan. If Tucheng-Earth City Priest and Princess Yincheng-Sound City personally invite us to join their strength, we can refuse to do so. Talking about Tucheng-Earth City and Yincheng-Sound City, other cities will not allow us to continue to grow. To put it bluntly, no one wants to go to add another strong city.��


    Yan Mo seems to understand something, so "The Nine Cities gathers in ten years together, not twenty, thirty years or longer, because they simply don''t want to give other cities some growth time."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pointed at him with his oily finger. "Yes, no matter how powerful a city can grow in ten years, many of them will be absorbed by a city construction force before they are too large. The Jiu Yuan is a special case. I haven''t seen a tribe rise so fast for at least a hundred years since I can remember.��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu knew that his beloved disciple had secrets, but he was a good Shifu, and he did not tell his disciples all the secrets. Yan Mo''s mystery and magic were only a secret when his disciples were really loved by the gods.


    Yan Mo frowned. ��Shifu, we don''t want to join any upper city forces, but we don''t want to go upper city to deal with us. What should we do? What do you mean by going to The Nine Cities gathering?��


    "That''s what the two cities are hiding from you, and that''s the only life line of the Jiu Yuan."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly turned his face down. "Don''t think I''m joking. If you don''t go to the Nine Cities party this time, the Jiu Yuan will really be in trouble. Red salt, the Mer-people, dwarfs, paper and porcelain, which are already enough to cause greed of other powerful forces, besides, we have better drugs and bone objects than other forces. If these do not attract the cover of other forces, don''t forget that the Jiu Yuan also has the most lethal training methods for warriors of force and a huge proportion of blood warrior, which for the Nine Great Cities, including Wucheng-City of Witches, will be heart-beating treasure!��


    Yan Mo wiped his sweat, thinking that his old man was probably afraid of them hearing the Fruit of Witchcraft. Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s powerful spiritual barrier exists, other people really want to eavesdrop on nine out of ten they can, but just in case.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched his stomach. A small bag bulged up against his palm. Yuan Zhan gently rubbed it.


    Yan Mo: Is it interesting to have a father-son relationship across my belly?


    Yuan Zhan and Wu Guo: Interesting!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu saw two distracted, grabbed the fruit on the plate and threw it at them.


    "You listen to me, The Nine Cities�� top player are not as brilliant as in the Three Cities era, but after thousands of years of development, they are not as thick as you can imagine. This time you are going to Wucheng-City of Witches to attend the Nine Cities gathering. You must take the next place as a challenger. Only in this way can the Jiu Yuan survive and develop.��


    "Take the place?��The two men spoke in unison. Yan Mo then asked, "is it possible that the owner of the Nine Great Cities to be changed?��


    "It''s no problem to swallow up all the forces that go up to upper city as long as you have enough strength, as long as you can get the five or more cities in the Nine Cities to agree." Next, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu told the two of them an important decision on the new power arrangement at the Nine Cities gathering.


    "You can say that the Nine Cities are cunning or that they want to preserve their strength. From the day the Three Cities became the Nine Cities to avoid major wars, The Nine Cities laid down a rule that if there were very powerful blood warriors and their forces and they were unwilling to submit to any of the forces they fell to, they would have to accept the challenge of forces who wanted them to submit. The challenge was the same as the Nine Cities test. If they lost, they would have to submit to each other and who wins can replace the force that challenged him to the city. Similarly, the new forces can challenge one of his favorite cities.��


    Yuan Zhan, in such a way, with bright eyes, this challenge rule is just right for him. If anyone really uses the power of the city to deal with the Jiu Yuan, even if he can kill all the aggressors, the Jiu Yuan will not be destroyed or there be revenge.


    "Fair enough." Yan Mo said sincerely.


    In this jungle world, such a challenge system has been regarded as an opportunity for the strong to give a chance for the weak. Otherwise, The Nine Cities will be bossier, take charge of their blood warriors, The Nine Cities together, and the group wheel will also turn the weak to death, so that the most powerful warriors will be knocked down, and his forces and sites will be carved up with The Nine Cities.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu listened to his apprentices�� comments, but laughed sarcastically. ��It''s not their kindness. Without Wucheng-City of Witches'' repression and the old rule of challenge, everyone in the other eight cities would like to take advantage of it a little more. Believe it or not, if I wasn''t in the Jiu Yuan, the development of the Jiu Yuan in the past five years would never be so smooth.��


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have no refutation. Barbaric land is remote and barren enough, but they have already got into contact with the Three Cities forces of Tucheng-Earth City, Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng- Sound City.In the past five years, Tucheng-Earth City has been occupied with other things, and if the other two cities really want to find trouble for them, it is not difficult. But in the past five years, neither city has reached out.


    Before they did not know the strength of Yuan Zhan, of course, they were not afraid of the Jiu Yuan. They were just afraid of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    "Shifu, it''s good to have your old man here." Yan Mo flattered him by filling Shifu with water and fanning him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proudly raised his head. Although the guardian warriors of his apprentices and apprentices were very strong, his Shifu was also very important.


    Yuan Zhan looked at this young and old man with a smile in his eyes.


    "I was going to tell you about the Nine Cities gathering when I came back this time, but I didn''t expect someone came to deceive you first. The Nine Cities Challenger, who challenged the rules must not be attached to any one of the cities, otherwise he would not be able to challenge and accept the challenge. Usually, Wucheng-City of Witches will send people to pick up the new powers before the Nine Cities gathering, but they will not be long in advance. In order to facilitate the other eight cities to recruit new powers, Wucheng-City of Witches will not receive people to the gathering place until 10 days before the beginning of the gathering.


    Yan Mo wondered, "How does Wucheng - City of Witches know where there are new forces? Can you find it accurately?"


    "That''s Wucheng-City of Witches. If it''s not strong and mysterious enough, how can it be called the Holy City by the forces of the cities?��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s expression and voice are full of a kind of pride from within for Wucheng-City of Witches, even if he is a little disgusted with her now.


    After that, he don''t know whether to watch the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu come back, She-Dan and Lamo-Na felt that it''s impossible to absorb the Jiu Yuan, neither of them lobbied Yuan Zhan anymore, but proposed to have a good visit to the Jiu Yuan city.


    Yuan Zhan was very stingy. He only opened the trading streets and farmland outside the city. Later, on Yan Mo''s proposal, he added a hospital. None of the other important places, such as schools, barracks, farms, training camps and production workshops, were to be seen by outsiders.


    She-Dan and Lamo-Na are interested in the Mer-people and the dwarfs and want to establish diplomatic relations with them. Unfortunately, the Mer-people and the dwarfs only identify the Jiu Yuan people as two important figures in the city, not other birds. Lamo-Na is a girl because she is good-looking, and the Mer-people and the dwarfs have a good attitude towards her. There is only one word to describe She-Dan: Cold and Indifference.


    The more Miao Xiang knows about the Jiu Yuan, the less she wants to go back to Tucheng-Earth City. She used to look at Yuan Zhan and only thought that his figure and appearance were threatening and that people dare not look straight at him. Now, she only thinks that men should be that strong. Even Yuan Zhan''s not so handsome his face is full of masculinity.


    Miao Xiang sometimes fantasizes about Yuan Zhan being with her, often thinking that, and her face will turn red.


    Finally, She-Dan and Lamo-Na did not come to naught either. They initially negotiated with the Jiu Yuan the volume of paper, ink, porcelain and red salt, and decided on the spot a batch. It was not empty-handed when it was the time to go back.


    When the Tucheng-Earth City people were leaving, Princess Miao Xiang suddenly fell ill. She-Dan forced Miao Xiang to stay in the Jiu Yuan to recover from illness and said that he could ask the Jiu Yuan to bring Princess Miao Xiang to the Nine Cities party again. They were not foolish. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was there, and Yuan Zhan was likely to reach 10th rank. The Jiu Yuan would definitely join the Nine Cities gathering meeting.


    Yuan Zhan was eager to pick up Princess Miao Xiang and throw her back to Tucheng-Earth City. Yan Mo stopped, laughing and telling She-Dan that the princess was respectable and could stay in the Jiu Yuan for self-cultivation, but she had to pay for all kinds of expenses, including accommodation, medical care and playtime.


    She-Dan... A total of 10 8th rank yuan-crystal coins were paid for this purpose.


    Twenty days later, Wucheng-City of Witches actually sent a greeting envoy.

 Chapter 390: Wucheng-City of Witches

    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that Wucheng-City of Witches sent people to greet them not just to greet them, but to make sure Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo handle them carefully.


    "Priest, the shrine of Wucheng-City of Witches, can discover the existence of the Jiu Yuan and feel the birth of the strong city, but they can''t judge how strong it is without actual contact. For this reason, whenever Wucheng-City of Witches goes out to meet a strong person who does not belong to the forces of the cities, they will send someone to test his bottom first. You can regard it as a qualification test for the Nine Cities gathering. Those who pass the test can be taken over. Those who can''t pass the test are not qualified to add a seat to Wucheng-City of Witches.��


    Soon the facts told Yan and Mo that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was right, and that Wucheng-City of Witches envoys showed a bad momentum when they came.


    On August 26, the Jiu Yuan people saw the bone bird.


    At first they thought it was their own returning, but warrior at the guard''s point of view found that the bone-bird was a circle smaller than the bone-bird of Priest Da-Ren, and its shape was not the same.


    The sentry reported the situation, and soon the city defense warriors flew up into the sky on the Winged Yingzhao and approached the bone bird.


    The man in the bone-bird spoke spiritually to show his identity and to say that he was an emissary from the Holy City.


    When the city defense warriors heard the word "holy city", they respectfully understand the word "holy city". It was circulated that there would probably be envoys calling for Wucheng-City of Witches or Holy City during this period, so that the people they received must show enough respect.


    The city''s defense warriors shouted at the bone bird with their small trumpets, letting them land for a moment, saying that they would soon be welcomed.


    The people inside the bird agreed, but then the other city defense warriors who flew up found that the bird did not even land, but flew to their sacred temple mountain, and immediately warriors flew to stop it.


    "Da-Ren, messenger, please stop! In front of me is the Jiu Yuan God Mountain. No one can pass without permission.


    Bone bird did not care, so they flew to the temple at elevated altitude.


    Yuan Zhan was discussing with Da-Shan about the location of the first autumn hunt this year when the news was passed on layer by layer. When he heard Wucheng-City of Witches�� ambassador��s disobedience they flew straight to the temple, and his face chilled immediately.


    Da-Shan frowned. "Where is Priest Da-Ren now?��


    Yuan Zhan has stood up and walked out. "He is now in the temple to help inspire the blood ability warriors."


    Yes, Yan Mo is now in the temple, and he and Shifu helped Hei Qi awaken the ability of blood. Unlike Yan Mo, who usually follows the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to learn curses, now Yan Mo is the main force, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu follows to watch.


    Hei Qi is the elder brother of Yan Mo. The blood ability of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen Clan would be very useful to the Jiu Yuan if it could be awakened. But because of Hei Xiang''s betrayal and the Salt Mountain Tribesmen, many people fled to grab food, Yan Mo never helped any of them to awaken.


    Hei Qi was the first, but Yan Mo also observed the other side for five years. He felt that the other side was loyal to the Jiu Yuan and had good diplomatic skills. After Yuan Zhan volunteered to recommend him, he decided to help stimulate his blood.


    Unlike in previous years, blood ability awakening has become one of the special ways for the Jiu Yuan to reward warriors for their achievement. A warrior who is not particularly loyal and has made a huge contribution can''t get such a special reward, which is almost miraculous.


    Usually the Jiu Yuan people can learn the primary training method when they enters a school or military academy. People who learn the primary training method are more likely to stimulate their blood ability than before, but not everyone can stimulate it. On the contrary, so far, the number of people who can naturally stimulate blood ability is still very small, almost 1 to 100.


    Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that such a proportion is already been a very large proportion of human forces, it would be good for the average human tribe to have a single blood warrior among a thousand people, as well as the city forces.


    Every warrior who is personally inspired by Yan Mo awakens his blood ability. In other words, if he wants, he can turn all the Jiu Yuan into a blood warrior. However, the ability of each warrior after awakening varies according to his physical condition.


    In the words of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, this is simply not the ability that is allowed to exist! If you let people know, Yan Mo''s fate is not going to be praised as a god, but he will be killed by all the people who are in priests temples together - any ability that is too much powerful, it will only make people fear.


    Yuan Zhan did not know how powerful this Yan Mo ability was, and after listening to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he began to strictly limit Yan Mo to help warriors to stimulate blood power.


    Yan Mo himself did not intend to completely break the balance of the world, as long as the proportion of the blood-ability warriors of the Jiu Yuan was stronger than other forces, just as the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yuan Zhan both demanded, he also pushed the boat to raise the inspiration of blood ability into a miracle of super-difficulty, which requires seven days of sacrifice to gods and a great price to pay, and not necessarily succeed.


    As for the previous 100% success stories, Yan Mo said that the people who had been inspired were all very powerful. He just saw them and helped them wake up earlier. No one questioned that.


    Of course, Zheng and Shan Gu are not fools either. They have passed down from tribesmen that is best to self-awaken the ability of blood, so they know very well that without a help from Priest Da-Ren, they would not be able to awaken the ability of blood for the rest of their lives.


    But those who were inspired by blood ability in the first few batches could be said to be Yan Mo and the Jiu Yuan''s most loyal warriors. Even if they knew that Priest Da-Ren was hiding his magical abilities, they would not speak out, they even wished that Priest Da-Ren could hide his abilities deeper.


    And that''s why Yan Mo spent a lot of time studying the practice of pure force. After many experiments, he found that the training method given to him by The Guide can be used universal at the primary level. After intermediate level, non-blood warriors can use pure force warriors only by removing the spiritual training part and removing some unnecessary energy flow routes.


    Because of this result, Yan Mo was reduced by 20,000 points in SCUM VALUE.


    Compared with the beginning, this reduction of 20,000 SCUM VALUE is not really much, which is still the important when he achieved the 3rd rank achievement of sainthood and doubled the decrease of SCUM VALUE.


    Yan Mo thought that, judging from the reduction of SCUM VALUE, The Guide acknowledged his efforts, but did not seem to particularly approve of his efforts to improve human strength. You see, his effort to activate a person''s blood ability is only reduced by 100 points, and doubled by 200. But he saw a dying horn cow or a pheasant, and so did the minus points.


    "Ding Da-Ren! There are bone birds flying towards us outside! It''s not our own people. The city defense warriors didn''t stop them. The gatekeeper of the temple flew in to summon him.


    Listen to Ding Ning, "Come on, go out with me."


    Inside the hall, Yan Mo, who is preparing the herb collection, raised his head. Others think he is giving blood encouragement to them in closing up his eyes. In fact, he has made perfect use of that activity. After giving the work to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he does not need to stare at it all the time. Most of the time, he can do his own business.


    He did not hear the message from the outside warriors. He looked up because he felt a strong and unfriendly soul.


    The soul force impolitely attacked at the shrine, as if looking for and observing something.


    Yan Mo for five years, his physical strength is not obvious. But since he had learned for himself the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, his soul power growth almost seemed to be at no bottleneck. In five years, even he himself did not know that his soul force level. His Shifu said three years ago that he could not see his soul rating, not only that his soul power rating exceeded that of 10th rank, but his soul force seems to have changed, and it is difficult to define it by rank.


    The most interesting thing is that if you are a soul power below 9th rank you will think that Yan Mo soul power is just a normal person. Only the strong soul above 10th rank will find his soul power is unusual, and will not see his level of soul power.


    Yan Mo did not move. He was with Shifu. The unscrupulous fellow outside came to die.


    Sure enough! A huge wave of soul force shot out of the hall from the inner hall, like a sharp arrow, followed by the curse from the loud voice of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Where''s the fool, run to my disciples here to show himself!"


    Yan Mo laughed silently, put down his hard pen and got up and walked out of the hall.


    Outside, the bone bird landed askew on the square in front of the temple.


    Ding Ning and the temple guards stood in front of the temple and stared at the bone bird.


    When Yan Mo came out with Ding Fei and other escorts, the bone-bird reacted.


    A tall, thin, horse faced young man came out of the back of the bone bird''s tail with a pale face. The slave next to him wanted to help him and was pushed away by him.


    Behind the horse face man, besides the servant with the slave mark on his forehead, he was accompanied by a man dressed like him and four warriors.


    The horse face man''s clothes were not just gorgeous, very concise, very gorgeous, and blue in color, with a huge purple crystal hanging around his neck, his fingers are unusually long, and his arms are longer pass his knees.


    The man in the same blue cloth was slightly older, about 35 or 36, with a beard and a friendly look.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also wobbled out of the inner hall.


    The horse face man seemed to know The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He endured pain, folded his hands across his chest, hunched down and gave the priest salute to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "The gods shined, and the servant Ma-Xian greets the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    The bearded man also saluted The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "Temple Servant Lu Se greet The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked up and down at the two men. "Are you advanced level servants?��


    "Yes." They answered in chorus.


    Yan Mo recalled the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s introduction of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple. Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, unlike other city temples, has only twelve priests. The following level are the servants, who are divided into three ranks, from the lower level to the advanced level. In Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, the ability of an advanced level temple servant is often equivalent to that of the High Priest who goes to upper city, so these advanced level temple servant will receive the highest welcome wherever they go.


    Ma-Xian straightened up, with a strong discontent in his expression: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, others do not know, you should know very clear why we came over. Now that you hurt me, how do we know if the strong people here are qualified to go to my holy city?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "Isn''t there another temple servant and four God warriors?��


    Ma-Xian was angry, "You!"


    Lu Se coughed heavily, like a reminder: "This is the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    Ma-Xian sneered, "So what? He''s been banished from the Temple of the Holy City!"


    Lu Se frowned and looked at Ma-Xian resentfully.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. The horse face temple servant did not seem to respect the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu very much. He thought that anyone in the world who could recognize the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was afraid of him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu clapped Yan Mo, satirize funny smile, "Come on, see, this is probably Quipa''s disciples, so big curse shield yuan crystal wear, how scared are you that I will curse you?��


    Quipa? The name... Ah, isn''t this Shifu''s great friend in Wucheng-City of Witches? Yan Mo suddenly realized that no wonder a servant dared not give the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu respect.


    Ma-Xian subconsciously grasped the purple crystal in his chest with his hand, and his eyes showed a little resentment, but soon he rearranged his expression and said to Yan Mo with a cold face, "Who are you? What about the chief here? Let him come out to see me."


    Lu Se did not speak, and the line seemed to be led by Ma-Xian.


    Ding Fei and others saw that Ma-Xian was irreverent to Priest Da-Ren. They were very angry. Ding Fei was going to say something on the spot and was stopped by Ding Ning.


    Yan Mo sighed in his heart. Everything has its pros and cons. Shifu''s strength is good, but the ability to provoke enemies everywhere is also a headache. Look, if Da-Ren, the temple servant, gives others a heroic test, he must give them an epic level embarrassment.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was very unhappy with Ma-Xian''s attitude. He had to start with a curse in his mouth.


    Ma-Xian''s face was tense, and he opened his mouth and shouted, "If you do it again, it''s against the agreement. The Jiu Yuan will never be eligible to participate in the Nine Cities gathering again!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s face trembled and suddenly gave a low roar, shouting at Yan Mo: "You take him down yourself! Or I will put your face in your xss!"


    Yan Mo cleared his throat and asked the horse face temple servant facing him expressionlessly, "If we beat you and make go face down, we can go to Wucheng-City of Witches?��


    "Who are you?��Ma-Xian asked again, disdaining and vigilant.


    "I''m the Jiu Yuan''s Priest."


    "So young? Let your high priest come out." Ma-Xian didn''t take Yan Mo, who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, seriously at all.


    Yan Mo slowly said, "We Jiu Yuan have rules too. You can only see him if you defeat me first."


    "Defeat you? I''m here to see if you have the strength to challenge The Nine Great Cities. What you want to show me is not only your strength, but also the power of your weapons, drugs and sacrifices. Since you are the priest, let me see your refining ability or your priest''s strength." Ma-Xian had a haughty face.


    Yan Mo said in his mind that the overall situation is the most important. He waited for this to pass and then taught this boy a lesson.


    "Well, I can show you the medicines I made, but how do you tell if I''m..." Yan Mo did not finish his words, but suddenly changed color.


    Ma-Xian had a divine warrior disappearing and reappearing. When he appeared, he had an extra man on his hand.


    Ding Ning!


    Ding Ning was pissed off. He attacked the blood warrior immediately when he caught him, but his attack was not worth mentioning in front of the blood warrior. The man grabbed him and extinguished the fire he threw out.


    When Ding Ning tried to attack again, he could not move and was restrained.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s face was ugly, because the old rule that Wucheng-City of Witches went out of the priesthood could not help the new forces, otherwise the new forces would lose their challenge qualifications, and in order to avoid the force sitting on a large scale, Wucheng-City of Witches would lead the other eight cities to suppress the forces. It is said that such a rule is to prevent Wucheng-City of Witches priests from being too ambitious.


    When Ding Fei saw his brother restrained, his eyes nearly pop out, but he calmed down instead, did not yell, and did not let Priest Da-Ren rescue Ding Ning.


    All the other guards and temple guards looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at Ding Ning and saw that the other side had no trauma. Suddenly she smiled at the warrior who caught Ding Ning.


    Warrior also laughed, but it was more like an adult teasing of children.


    Yan Mo thought: These people didn''t take the Jiu Yuan serious in their eyes at all. Maybe in their mind, even with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught his disciples, but how many skills can he learn in five years?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said in Yan Mo''s ear, "See, boy? That''s the attitude of priests�� servants going to the city. The rankings of Yincheng-Sound City and Tucheng-Earth City you met before in The Nine Cities are all in the top five. Tucheng-Earth City has declined. Yincheng-Sound City has secrets. And they all ask for the Jiu Yuan, so they dare not take it easy in front of you. But others go to a city... They look at other tribes as much as they look at ants. First, they feel it. When they go to Wucheng-City of Witches, you will have a deeper understanding.��


    Over there, Ma-Xian walked over, grabbed Ding Ning''s wrist and scratched him with his long, sharp nails.


    Ding Ning''s blood flowed.


    Ding Ning''s face changed, his hands clenched into fists, and as soon as his body moved, he felt an extra hand on his shoulder.


    Yan Mo looked at the opposite side and he almost guessed what he was going to do. Quipa disciple? He will settle that score.


    Ma-Xian used something to roll around Ding Ning��s wound. When it was covered with the blood of Ding Ning, he nodded to Warrior.


    Warrior grabbed Ding Ning and pushed him over.


    Ding Ning, who was physically weak, was pushed to the middle by this thrust, and was embraced by Yan Mo before he fell.


    Ding Fei and others rushed over. Yan Mo grabbed Ding Ning''s wrist for the first time and treated him for bleeding. After the hemostasis, checked his pulse.


    Ma-Xian smiled coldly and asked the slave to fetch a pottery basin.


    When Yuan Zhan arrived, he happened to see Ma-Xian dancing and humming around a brazier, his head quivering and his hands waving like epilepsy patients.


    "He''s casting a spell on Ding Ning." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu points out the way.


    Yuan Zhan nodded and went to Yan Mo.


    Opposite, warrior who grabbed Ding Ning looked at Yuan Zhan brilliantly. "I can feel that you are very strong, very strong. What level of warrior are you? Are you the chief of this city?��


    Before Yuan Zhan answered, Yan Mo said, "Beat him!"


    Yuan Zhan did not hesitate for a moment. He hit the warrior with his palm turned over.


    Warrior laughed when he heard Yan Mo''s voice, but immediately he couldn''t laugh. The new upstart started very fast, and... Aren''t you going to fight? Laozi is ready. You can try to bury me alive as soon as you come up?"


    Yes, warrior looked at Yuan Zhan and thought he was going to attack him with something. But he didn''t expect his feet to suddenly become empty. He could not respond to it directly, and his body fell down directly.


    But he''s fast, he found out something went wrong, and he tried jumping up, but even if his speed is fast, and the speed of the soil burying him the soil is not slow.


    As a result, he leaped out of his upper body and was buried from below his chest.


    However, the warrior still did not take the attack seriously. He even praised Yuan Zhan with a smile on his face: "Good ability, are you a soil control warrior? But you can''t think that... ��


    Finally, without saying a word, the smile on warrior''s face disappeared. He found that he could not break away from the soil that was burying him, and the soil seemed to be sucking, sucking him down bit by bit.


    The Wucheng-City of Witches warriors next to them did not do it. They regarded it as a test of force. According to the rules, one warrior did it and the others could not intervene.


    That warrior has also wanted to preserve his face, clearly wants to ask for help, but he does not ask for help, but also wanted to use his ability to break through difficulties.


    His ability has something to do with speed, which is not just running fast. If he uses his ability in his hands, when he beats others, they can''t see his fist at all. When he uses his ability all over his body, he can disappear instantly and appear elsewhere.


    But there is a disadvantage of his ability, that is, he must be given a space to speed up, just like someone who will start running faster and to go faster, he does not need such a long starting distance, but he must have a place for his body to move, not big, as long as a palm width is about.


    But now let''s not mention a palm-wide margin. His body is so tightly wrapped in the soil that only his head has room to move. But he can''t let his head run away alone and leave his body behind, can he? Even if he succeeds, he will be dead!


    The warrior is still working hard, so long as his fingers struggle a little bit in the soil, he can use extremely high speed to break the soil.


    All of a sudden! The warrior''s face changed, and the soil around him tightened. What''s worse, what sharp stuff is in the soil that plunged into him?


    ��Save me! This guy is so fierce, something is sucking my blood below! I''m going to faint!" the warrior finally couldn''t help asking his partner for help.


    Yuan Zhan manipulated rattan roots hidden beneath the soil of the temple and attacked the warrior, and then stopped caring about him, because Yan Mo asked him to beat him.


    Yan Mo has studied with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu for five years. No one knows whether he has learned to curse or not. But Yuan Zhan cursed Yan Mo several times when he saw the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu doing nothing, and Yan Mo was nervous from the beginning and tried to relax from behind. Now the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu can do his own thing with a smile even if he curses him seriously.


    "Ma-Xian, um." Yan Mo stood up beside Ding Ning, broke off his wrist, turned around and smiled gently at Ma-Xian. "My child, if Quipa comes, maybe he will give me some trouble, but you''d better go home and wash and sleep."

 Chapter 391: Asking for owns dead end & passing the tes

    t


    Called a child by a child, and let him go home to wash and sleep? What does that mean? Was he laughing at his body smell? Ma-Xian''s face was twisted with anger.


    "This is a kind of root curse. The medium of curse is in my hands. Are you going to try to grab it by force? Even if you can grab it, you can��t do anything about it!�� Ma-Xian, in order to make Yan Mo more difficult, has shamelessly blocked the simplest way to break it.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu disdainfully pouted his lips. There are only a few media. Look, my apprentice''s way of removing curses can surprise you to death!


    Yan Mo opened his mouth, seemingly surprised. ��Gee, how can this be?''


    "Why not? You��re a test-taker, and you said you could do it!�� Ma-Xian is not going to have to show any respect, because their Quipa has long had a feud with The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    "Then can you tell me what curse you have on my guard?��Yan Mo thought that the other party was Wucheng- City of Witches messenger. He did not give him some respect, but also gave Wucheng- City of Witches a little respect, as long as this person would be slightly less aggressive.


    But Ma-Xian thought Yan Mo was not good at it. Looking at his smiling face, he asked, and when the other party could not get rid of the curse, he immediately laughed and said, "Boy, if you don''t do something again, your warrior will die. First of all, it''s a test for you. You can''t get rid of it. That warrior deserves to die!"


    Yan Mo smile faded. Since he was force to it, he didn''t have to respect the man anymore.


    Lu Se looked at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu with a wronged expression, fearing that he might really get the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s revenge, and rushed to say, "little priest, listen, there are two tests, your bodyguard is poisoned and cursed, if you can lift it lift it, even if you pass. If you think you can''t, we''ll immediately lift the curse and poison on the warrior.��


    When he thought of Ma-Xian, he said with a sneer, "No way! I can''t get rid of it. This is the death spell that I just learned from High Priest Quipa. High Priest Quipa may be able to remove it, but I can''t.��


    Now Lu Se was speechless.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered.


    Yan Mo looked at Ma-Xian without a trace of chilling he was feeling. He could remove Ding Ning''s curse with faith points, but now he decided not to use the simplest method.


    Ma-Xian smiled at Yan Mo proudly showing his hideous smile. He wished he had cursed the little priest. He hated that he was afraid of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, after all considering that the little priest was probably the disciple of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he did not dare to act directly on him, but chose the guard. But he did not keep his hand to the guard. It was one of the most powerful curses he had just learned. The poison was also used by another advanced level. He did not lie before. He could not lift the death spell. Now he wants to see what extent the young boy can do.


    The atmosphere here is getting tense.


    On the other side, warrior buried in the earth opened his mouth and asked for help. It seemed to the other three warriors that this was the test of force. The Jiu Yuan had passed the test, and they no longer stood idly by. Two warriors went over to help the warrior get out of trouble and mocked him in a low jeering voice.


    But as soon as the two warriors touched the soil, they found that something was not right. Where was the soil they saw, it was clear that it was a very hard stone. But just as they were about to break the stone, it turned into soft soil in an instant and automatically spit out the warrior.


    The three warriors were shocked not by the change of stone into soil, but by the speed and distance of control from them. What kind of fine manipulation is needed to achieve this level?


    It''s as simple burning a man by a fireman, but as difficult as letting him be surrounded by a fire at a distance without hurting him at all.


    The short and strong warrior who had been standing beside Lu Se was somewhat surprised and grateful.


    The amateur watched livelily, the expert watched and had another way of thinking, others may only think this change is magical, but as high-ranking warriors, they only understand how many difficulties there are.


    The strong and short warrior nodded to Yuan Zhan slightly. "You are very good, I, Chang-Ge, Wucheng-City of Witches Temple Guardian. Are you the Jiu Yuan the chief?


    Yuan Zhan turned to Chang-Ge. After a while, he seemed to see something and nodded to the strong and short warrior. "Jiu Yuan the chief, Yuan Zhan."


    "The Jiu Yuan passed the test of strength." Chang-Ge announced quietly, and then said, "Now look at your priest. Is he really your priest?��


    No wonder Chang-Ge doubts that Yan Mo''s face is too kindhearted.


    Yuan Zhan''s lip protruded, "Of course."


    While Yuan Zhan and Chan-Ge spoke, Yan Mo was ready.


    There''s no way to dance in public. The shame is too high. Yan Mo really doesn''t want to dance in front of others if it''s not necessary.


    But after years of verification, this is the best way for him to break and resist any curse. Because he doesn''t know why, his soul power is the most radiant when he dances.


    In order to ensure mystery and relieve the curse on Ding Ning, Yan Mo first took out two stone basins and placed them on Ding Ning''s head and foot, then put some symptomatic drugs in them and turned to signal Ding Fei to ignite.


    It''s not a necessary process, it''s all about hiding the real power of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice.


    As soon as the drugs in the two firepots were ignited, the blue-purple smoke rose slowly.


    As the smoke drifted away, the expressions of most of the people present became somewhat whimsical.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled a couple of long straws into Yan Mo''s hand, and Yan Mo''s expression frozen for a moment, and he took it.


    Unfortunately, there is no dry ice, otherwise the smoke effect will be better. Yan Mo sighed, holding long grass straw, slowly stretching his limbs around Ding Ning in the smoke, singing and dancing.


    The song is sung, and the dance is a slow dance.


    "The land of Jiu Yuan is sheltered by the ancestors. I Mo who is appointed by heaven to worship ancestors, gods and spirits. Hear my call, O curse hidden in the soul of Ding Ning.��


    What is a curse?


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said: Curse is based on medicine, environment, climate, the soul of the spell-caster, the power borrowed by the spell-caster, and the psychological implications of the cursed.


    Of course, his original words are not the same, but after Yan Mo''s rationalization, it is only understood in this way.


    What if you want to break the curse?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said: there is not a single way to break a curse, you can only break a curse based on its appearance. But if someone is really aiming at removing a curse, he will first sneak into the soul of the cursed and find the curse spirit. If the curse spirit is not strong, he will attack the evil spirit directly and eliminate it from the root. If the spirit of curse is strong and its resentment is strong, then we must find ways to offset this power.


    Yan Mo interprets this curse strength and resentment as a lesion hidden in the human spiritual world.


    All he had to do was remove or dissolve the lesion.


    No curse medium?


    It doesn''t matter. After a while, Ma-Xian will regret it. Why does he want to catch the puppet that has stained Ding Ning''s blood?


    "Hear my call, curse hidden in the soul of Ding Ning." In the same way, Yan Mo sang three times.


    But that curse spirit is Ma-Xian''s most powerful means of cursing. Hearing such a tempting voice, it simply refused to come out.


    Good. I hope you don''t regret it!


    Yan Mo''s dance steps changed, and the wording of the sacrifices changed. "Hear my call, all the spirits on this mountain."


    Yan Mo dances around Ding Ning''s body, occasionally brushing him with grass in his hand.


    The "bell" - the clear and spirit sound that seems to be the chirp of a temple bell, rings again in Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were half closed, and his mouth naturally uttered an ancient chant different from that of the common language: "Come on, come on, I''m here, let me see you."


    Ding Ning suddenly sat up. No, it should be said that his soul, the human form formed by his spiritual power, sat up.


    "Da-Ren!" Ding Ning looked around and watched in surprise as his hand passed through his body.


    "Ding Ning, tell me your pain."


    "Da-Ren, I..." Ding Ning touched his heart and frowned. "Da-Ren, I feel pain here. It''s like something biting my heart."


    Yan Mo''s body danced suddenly turned faster.


    There was laughter in his ear. "Come on, we are coming. We like you. What do you want us to do?��


    "Who are you?��Yan Mo asked without moving his tongue.


    "We are the spirit of this mountain and its land." The unseen light spots gathered around Yan Mo��s body, and the dots seemed to really like him, squeezing them one by one and rubbing them hard.


    Yuan Zhan raised his head. He felt that the mountain seemed to be alive all of a sudden. He tried to control the soil, and it became easier.


    "Hear my plea, Soul of the Land." Yan Mo''s old voice sang again.


    "We have names. We are the Jiu Yuan Mountain spirit." The other spirits of the land became more active, and they even began to crowd out with other spirits who heard the call and came to join in the excitement.


    Yan Mo''s eyes were half closed, his face was smiling, and his mouth was whispering: "The Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirit, please listen to my plea."


    "Speak fast!"


    Yan Mo holds the grass in his hand and points to Ding Ning''s chest. "Please help me catch the evil spirit hidden in his soul!"


    "Three drops of blood, no, just one drop. We''re the Jiu Yuan Mountain. We protect you. We don''t want a lot from you." The spirit of the Jiu Yuan Mountain slapped and kicked all the other spirits, and vowed to pursue xenophobia to the end.


    "Agree!" Yan Mo pierced his fingertips and dripped a blood drop.


    The Jiu Yuan mountain spirits cheered and rushed up to the drop of blood.


    Then, the spirits of the Jiu Yuan Mountain, which had been claimed the benefit, immediately swarm into Ding Ning chest.


    Ding Ning looked admiringly at their Priest Da-Ren dancing around him, singing ancient incantations that he could not understand. He was not aware of the motions of his chest at all.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Ding Ning covered his chest with one hand and seemed to feel pain.


    The invisible spots of light come out from Ding Ning''s chest. Many spots of light come back out of his body and pulled a black mist out of Ding Ning''s chest.


    The dark mist struggled to form a face full of bitterness.


    On the other hand, Ma-Xian seemed to feel a little bit of a sense of attachment, and then he threw a lot of odd things around him, and then he grabbed the slave and thrust something into his mouth.


    The slave soon screamed and rolled on the ground, but after a few laps he stopped moving.


    Ma-Xian turned a blind eye, and his body began to shake and twist again and he spoke weird words.


    Other Wucheng-City of Witches seem to take it for granted, with Chang-Ge only frowning slightly.


    The Jiu Yuan people cussed one after another: What a poisonous and cruel heart!


    At the same time, they secretly encouraged their Priest Da-Ren: Da-Ren, kill the cruel jackal dog!


    Yan Mo did not look across the faces. He was looking at the fierce hideous black mist


    The black mist suddenly became bigger.


    "Got it out, got it out!" the Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirit cheered and jumped, seemingly ignoring the change of the black mist, and flew quickly to Yan Mo with the black fog to offer the treasure.


    Yan Mo dances back to Ding Ning''s head and whispered low to Ding Ning: "Go back."


    Ding Ning was obedient. "Yes."


    But he didn''t know how to get back until Yan Mo gently pushed him back with his hand.


    Ding Ning''s soul and body merged into one, and soon his eyelids began to shake.


    "Do you want it?��The Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirit asked Yan Mo happily, ravaging the dark mist.


    Yan Mo laughed and his arms swing slightly. He wants to stop dancing, but when he stops, he will break off his connection with the souls. How many bullying fathers there are!


    "Do you want to eat it?��


    The Jiu Yuan Mountain Spirits were happy together. "Can we eat it? Eat, eat!��


    "Eat it then." Yan Mo laughed softly.


    In other people''s eyes, they only saw the dancing of the teenager priest in the purple and green smoke. It was not because of the smoke, or because of what was protecting him. They could not see clearly the dancing steps, but they could see him dancing, but when they looked all the way down, they would find that they did not remember his movements at all.


    They also heard the strange voice in their souls, and the old chant of the young priest''s mouth.


    The Jiu Yuan people has seen it many times. Except Yuan Zhan and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, all the others knelt piously on one knee, and silently recites Priest Da-Ren''s name in their mouth. Everyone in the Jiu Yuan believes that Yan Mo''s name can ward off evil spirits and bring happiness and luck to themselves.


    The people of Wucheng- City of Witches were all stunned with astonishment. They had seen the Witches of other savages tribes offering gods or some witchcraft, but they had never seen such a beautiful Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, Lu Se face and eyes were full of envy and jealousy. ��The Curse Witch Zhou Wu actually passed the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice on to him, too.��


    Chang-Ge just thought it was beautiful and pleasant. He looked at busy Ma-Xian distractedly and asked Lu Se in a low voice, "Has the little priest broken Ma-Xian''s curse?��


    Lu Se looked at the two men in a complicated way. "I never knew the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice could break the curse, but look at Ma-Xian''s servant, maybe... Broken!��


    Change happens at this moment!


    "Eat it!�� Eat it!" the spirits of the Jiu Yuan Mountain was allowed by Yan Mo. They do not taste so much. The blood of the priest, who is called Mo Da-Ren, can be used to communicate with them. The ugly black ugly person is full of energy though it��s bizarre and tastes strange, but they are also acceptable to feeding on it.


    The dark mist watched in horror as a mass of lights rushed towards it, struggling to escape back to Ma-Xian, but they gripped it tightly.


    Fortunately, Ma-Xian curse had an outside help. His puppet hiding there was also there. He got outside strength and really struggled for it then it fled to Ma-Xian.


    "It''s going to run, catch it!" The light spirit chased it together.


    The black mist drifted into the puppet and the light rushed in.


    Ma-Xian felt that he was not able to control the curse and wanted to intensify his efforts. It was so painful that he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on the puppet.


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah!" Ma-Xian screamed bitterly as soon as he had sprayed blood.


    His puppet burst and Ma-Xian fell dead with his heart.


    Death Curse, Ma-Xian can curse others, the curse went back to eat the cursing witch who sent it, Ma-Xian was cursed to death by himself for the first time.


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed: Curses are so cruel that people who are not cruel enough should not play with curses.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo''s Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice ended.


    He expressed his gratitude to the spirit of the Jiu Yuan Mountain in his last round.


    The spirit of the Jiu Yuan mountain only felt that today''s game was very interesting, and they circled around Yan Mo for several times, and after this they reluctantly dispersed.


    Ding Ning, lying on the ground, opened his eyes and sat up from the ground.


    "Brother!" Ding Fei rushed over in tears and hugged his brother.


    Yan Mo looked up at the opposite Wucheng- City of Witches messenger. He did not look at Ma-Xian, because he knew what the end of Ma-Xian would be like, "Da-Ren, messengers, has the Jiu Yuan passed now?��


    What''s more, pass the customs? Lu Se rose from the ground with a bitter face. He had just confirmed that Ma-Xian was too dead to die any more. The blood he spewed out afterwards carried black guts.


    The four warriors looked calm.


    Finally, the strong and short warrior Chang-Ge said, "when are you going to go with us? At the latest, it can''t exceed tomorrow night, and it can only take ten people with it at most."

 Chapter 392 Wucheng-City of Witches sudden change

    It is a threat and contempt to bring many people so everyone is allowed to bring only ten people to restrict the new forces from invading a city.


    The one who went and if they lost, maybe there was no chance of coming back. But in the face of the power of the Nine Great Cities, there is no difference between you and many people.


    Chang-Ge didn''t expect that the Jiu Yuan ended up with less than ten people. Apart from their chief and priest, they brought only one other blood warrior named Meng and Lamo-Ling, a total of four.


    "Lamo-Ling? You and Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord blood..." Chang-Ge doubts.


    Lamo-Ling was wearing a similar priest robes to Yan Mo. He replied in a natural way: "no matter what I used to be, now I am one of the temple priest of the Jiu Yuan temple, and serve together with Priest Da-Ren."


    Yan Mo had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, which he did not deny.


    Lamo-Ling is a very talented person. He has helped a lot in the construction of the Jiu Yuan in the past five years. But when he found Wu Chen could work better independently, he immediately shunned all his duties and hid in the temple. He even added a temple servant title to himself, saying that he was born a man of the temple and when he died he will be spirit of the temple. In a word, he lived and breathes on the temple.


    As for the other four, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu could not be counted among the challengers of the Jiu Yuan, he was someone who had come and went freely in Wucheng-City of Witches. The other princess, Miao Xiang, is from Tucheng-Earth City. In her capacity, after being confirmed by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, she can actually go to Wucheng-City of Witches. The remaining two are the guards and slaves she brought from Tucheng-Earth City.


    On departure, Chang-Ge also specifically asked, "Just four of you?��


    Yan Mo smiled. "Yes, just four of us."


    "Not even the slaves who serve?��


    "No need."


    Chang-Ge had a good impression of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. He warned them immediately, "If you want to send people along with us, I''d like to tell you first that no intelligent creature without permission is allowed to approach the Wucheng-City of Witches, and they can''t follow in."


    Yuan Zhan, "You think too much. Our tribe is busy hunting for the winter food to come and do nothing to do in Wucheng- City of Witches."


    Yuan Zhan tells the truth, this is the busiest time of the Jiu Yuan. Crop harvesting, autumn hunting, coal production and hoarding are all in short supply. Meng and Lamo-Ling are hard-wired, and according to his and Yan Mo''s original plans, he doesn''t want to bring more than one person with them.


    Chang-Ge choked, looked at four people who came empty handed, originally he wanted to ask them how come they don��t have even luggage, after seeing The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he guessed that these people are likely to have the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu who is likely to have the space objects, now no longer ask, his hand stretched, signaled to everyone on the bone-bird.


    Miao Xiang was a little unhappy to see that she was placed behind the Jiu Yuan. She stayed in the Jiu Yuan for two months. She was stunned that she could not find any chance to contact Yuan Zhan alone. The Jiu Yuan people were also wary of her. She went out for a walk and there were many places she was told that she could not go. However, she got some news by her special ability.


    Not to mention the news, as one of the most noble Princess Tucheng-Earth City of the Nine Great Cities, these barbarians who could not even go lower city did not respect her, and she could at least console herself that they were barbarians who had not been able to build up their power for several years. But now even Wucheng- City of Witches messenger has put her in the Jiu Yuan group, what is this?


    Miao Xiang did not show her dissatisfaction. As she passed Chang-Ge, she smoothed her hair down to her face behind her ears and shyly thanked him.


    Chang-Ge took one more look at her, then smelled the fragrance coming from the girl, which made him look at the girl a little softer.


    Yan Mo took the first step to the bone-bird. Standing at the entrance, he found that the bone-bird''s interior space is not much smaller than that of his Giant Firebird, but its outside is much larger than that of his bone-bird.


    The bird''s abdomen was covered with rattan-like carpets and divided into several small areas, which were covered with animal skins, with piers to rely on, and low fixed tables.


    In addition, bone bird had a row of holes on both sides of their abdomen, like archery holes, but they are now closed.


    There were also two female slaves who had never appeared out of the bone birds. When they saw everyone coming in, they knelt down to greet them, followed Chang-Ge''s instructions, arranged people to various small areas, and sent water and fruit to them. When they were busy, they knelt down and waited for orders.


    Princess Miao Xiang and the Jiu Yuan were separated, but the bone-bird wasn��t so big that they were not far apart.


    As soon as Yan Mo sat down, he smelled the fragrance of a girl coming from the side. Miao Xiang nodded to the two men and sneaked at Yuan Zhan with a shy and blushful smile.


    Meng Er bumped Yuan Zhan with his elbow and winked at Princess Miao Xiang.


    Yuan Zhan slapped him aside. Meng Er sneered and leaned on Lamo-Ling''s shoulder. Lamo-Ling turned around and said something to him. Meng Er listened and laughed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is old enough to lean on the pier to keep his eyes closed.


    Yan Mo took back the hand of the bird that touches the bones. The Guide told him that the bird is the skeleton of a bird called the Rapid Bird, which can reach a maximum speed of 400 kilometers per hour in its lifetime, five times faster than the Giant Firebird.


    Yuan Zhan did not like the fragrance coming from his side. He simply buried his face in Priest Da-Ren''s hair.


    "What are you doing?��Yan Mo felt the weight on his head and tried to push him away.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him, pulled his hair from his lips, and laughed, "It smell like me."


    "Nonsense! And don''t pull my hair! What? Do you think you''re Jiu Feng?�� Yan Mo photographed him.


    Yuan Zhan will not think of himself as Jiu Feng, a human face bird, but not a real person. He can sleep Mo, can that fat bird do that?


    Yan Mo is a little worried about Jiu Feng, this is the third time Jiu Feng has entered the so-called hibernation period, but unlike the previous two, this evolution seems particularly long.


    Before leaving, he also visited the cliff nest once, where there was no movement, but his extended soul told him that Jiu Feng was still alive.


    After a while, another advanced level temple servant, Lu Se, returned with two Wucheng-City of Witches warriors and shook his head at Chang-Ge.


    With another invitation, he extended the first High Priest Grand Witch Xiang invitation from Wucheng-City of Witches, and the Mer-people and dwarf events near the Jiu Yuan were brought to Wucheng-City of Witches, and Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren had told him before he came that if he found the Mer-people powerful, he should invite Mer-people. The Mer-people were not interested in attending the Nine Cities party even as guests to Wucheng-City of Witches. He was refused even to see the other patriarch.


    Dwarfs are not strong enough and had to be directly ignored.


    Lu Se''s invitation to the Mer-people naturally did pass Yan Mo''s and Yuan Zhan''s ears and eyes. Almost as soon as they contacted the Mer-people, they got the news.


    Yan Mo doesn''t think Wucheng-City of Witches�� invitation will succeed because Yu-Wu hasn''t be seen for more than four years since he got the soul memory from the Water Godblood Stone. Now, in the absence of the high priest, no tribe of any intelligent race is free to do important things that affect the whole tribe or race.


    Besides, the Mer-people itself is a bit exclusive to humans, and their ability to get along well with the Jiu Yuan is a big step forward. Let alone a group of the Mer-people, who cannot get away from the water, why would they run to the gathering of thousands of miles away.


    After that, all the way things were silent, under the control of Lu Se, the fast bone-bird advanced at the fastest speed, only fell at night to rest, and flew to Wucheng-City of Witches the next day.


    Yan Mo immediately felt a dry breath as the fast bone-bird slowed down and was opened by two rows of closed holes and fresh air flowed in.


    Everyone stood up, went to the hole and looked out, including The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Lu Se came out and told the crowd, "Soon we will be arriving at Wucheng - City of Witches, but large flying objects are not allowed to fly over Wucheng - City of Witches. We need to land outside the city before entering the city."


    When in Rome do as the Romans do, Yan Mo and others have no opinion.


    "Wow!�� There''s a lot of sand!" Meng exclaimed in surprise. "I knew there was so much sand here. I should have let Mr. Zheng come and fun."


    Zheng''s ability is to raise sand, so desert and other environments are really suitable for him to play.


    Yan Mo covered his eyes with his hands, and there was a strong light coming from the hole. Outside, it was the highest time of the sun. When his eyes adapted and looked down, they suddenly became dumb.


    This is a vast desert beyond sight. In addition, he seemed to smell a familiar faint odor.


    "Shifu, your old man didn''t tell us that Wucheng-City of Witches is in the desert."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smile was a little complicated, "If I told you everything, what��s there to surprise? Wucheng-City of Witches is to the northeast of the Jiu Yuan and the most edge part of the continent.��


    "The most edge? There is a sea here? "Yan Mo knows what the faint smell of the smell he smells, and that is the unique flavor of the ocean.


    "You know the sea?��A voice came in, Lu Se. But then he woke up and said, "You know the Mer-people, and it''s not surprising to know the sea. We call it North Sea here, and there are The Mer-people in the sea, but they never contacted us. "


    Lu Se added, "When we fly a little further and you''ll see the sea."


    Sure enough, after a short flight, they saw the magnificent scenery of the desert on one side of the sea.


    Occasionally, the desert is dotted with several oases. Lu Se tells us that those are Wucheng-City of Witches affiliates, but they are too small to be called cities.


    Yuan Zhan and others saw the sea for the first time. They also saw the desert on such a large scale for the first time. They all stood in the hole and looked dazed.


    Princess Miao Xiang and others are no exception. Although they were born in Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City is located in the hinterland of the mainland. They have never been to Wucheng-City of Witches before. They are all the first time to see the vast sea in legend.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s hand and looked down. His eyes are full of glory. "I remember, you once wanted to take us to look for the sea. You said there was a lot of food and salt in the sea."


    "I remember." Yan Mo laughed and was remembering everything that happened in the Yuan Ji Tribe.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at Yan Mo''s smiling face and felt a lot at ease.


    Yan Mo rubbed his face over and showed him the following, "See Wucheng - City of Witches."


    Wucheng-City of Witches covered a wide area, located on a huge oasis.


    Looking from the sky, Wucheng-City of Witches is extremely beautiful. The milky white building is built in the center of the oasis, while the other buildings around it are mostly black. Between black and white, there are countless green flowers, and there are luminous rivers in the oasis. On one side of the milky white building, there are six waterfalls of no small magnitude and height.


    Wucheng-City of Witches has no walls and is surrounded by lush tropical rainforest-like plants.


    These are not Wucheng-City of Witches�� most strange places. Wucheng-City of Witches'' most peculiar thing is that there are four equally large oases around this large oasis, which looks like a flower from the sky.


    "There are four intelligent races living in those four oases. They do not belong to The Nine Great Cities, but they are very close to each other and are dependent on Wucheng- City of Witches. This is one of the reasons why Wucheng- City of is overriding the other eight cities." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu opens.


    "Is one of them Bai Xi City?��Yan Mo thought of the former Bai Li of the Jiu Yuan, he said that his priest came to him and ask him to talk to Bai Xi City''s high priest when he gets there.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded. "Although the four oasis forces do not belong to the Nine Cities, Wucheng-City of Witches and they do not recognize each other as being interdependent, the city forces are still used to seeing them as the middle cities under Wucheng-City of Witches."


    Yan Mo wants to ask what other intelligent creatures are the three oases in addition to Bai Xi City. Let''s listen to Lu Se to remind everyone: "we are going to land, and please stand still."


    the Rapid Bird descent very slowly and smoothly.


    Yan Mo has been looking down. It seems that many people have stood on the edge of the open space of the apron. Looking at the faces and faces of these people, are most of them are warriors?


    Is this the processions to meet them? Does the group look big because the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is there?


    There seems to be something wrong with Yan Mo''s heart suddenly accelerating.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also frowned and muttered, "Strange, why are other people coming to town to greet you?��


    Yuan Zhan suddenly pressed Yan Mo''s shoulder, leaned over and whispered quickly, "Can you grab control of the bone-bird?��


    Yan Mo was in a tight mood. "I''ll try."


    It''s too late to arrange and the bone-birds will land.


    Yuan Zhan whispered to Meng Er and Lamo-Ling, and as soon as he turned, he jumped at the nearest Chang-Ge and shouted, "Do it!"

 Chapter 393: Mans Clothing Yan Mo Costume

    Below, Wucheng-City of Witches 12th High Priests, the 10th Priest Yu-Jia, comes in and looked up.


    Every other city priest looked up at it and had their own thoughts.


    The Rapid Bird had a downward move, but somehow it stopped in mid-air for a short time, and soon began to fall again.


    Yu-Jia turned around and looked quickly at the people in the surrounding cities. No one knew who had leaked the news. Only Wucheng-City of Witches, Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City knew about it. Now the three cities of earth, wood and water are coming.


    Huocheng-Fire City was most indignant. They spent a lot of people and energy investigating the authenticity of the matter. After 70% of them were sure, they found that Wucheng-City of Witches and Ancheng-Dark City were also concerned about it. Ancheng-Dark City also found the Jiu Yuan, but did not reveal their identity.


    They had to choose to work with Wucheng-City of Witches, Ancheng-Dark City. But Wucheng-City of Witches�� 12th High Priests had different opinions and practices on the matter, and finally no one knew who had leaked it out, causing other cities to follow suit like hyenas smelling fishy scent.


    "There''s only one Fruit of Witchcraft, and when we''re forced to ask where we''re going, how do we score it?��Tucheng-Earth City High Priest asked, raising his voice as soon as he saw the bird landing. Poor Tucheng-Earth City, despite its reputation as the ancient Three Cities, now ranks at the bottom of the six cities. He fears that he will not get any benefit, so he simply stirs up the water.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Third High Priest long-drawn-out voice came, "Things are still uncertain..."


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest sneered, "Are you not sure yet you''re going to come and meet them? The tribe was built in the wilderness, originally it was a group of savages, but in a few years, they almost unified the barren land, and built no more city than ours. If any of you have been to the Jiu Yuan, you will know that it is definitely not a tribe that a group of barbarians can make out!��


    "They are said to have the Mer-people help..." Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest seems to be intuitive with this tone.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest looked at other people''s non interface and continued to sneer. "North sea also has the Mer-people. You ask our high priest of the holy city, who has ever made dealings with the Mer-people? Let alone let the Mer-people help defend and build the city!"


    Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest also wanted to say something. Tucheng-Earth City High Priest is impatient with his speed and snatches the way: "how long has it taken for our big cities to build their present appearance? How long and how much luck did warriors reached to 9th rank? If the Jiu Yuan did not have the Fruit of Witchcraft, how could they develop to this level in a few years without the priest and the servant from the cities, depending on their barbarian tribe? And..."


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest sweeps his gaze to Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City and Wucheng-City of Witches Priests. "The Fruit of Witchcraft''s birth is not a secret. Wucheng-City of Witches High Priest Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can prophesying. Ancheng-Dark City also has Liu Yan Da-Ren who can use tortoise shells to divine gods�� plans. Otherwise creatures also offer sacrifices to their ancestors. The Fruit of Witchcraft is where the soul can get its pointing, and it can always be found if it is searched intentionally. Now Wucheng-City of Witches and Priest Da-Ren of Ancheng-Dark City are all here. Anything else to say?��


    Wucheng- City of Witches 10th Priest Yu-Jia and Ancheng-Dark City��s High Priest only looked at the slowly falling bone-birds in the sky, as if they did not hear what the other priest was saying.


    Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest suddenly touched his chin and said to himself, "I don''t doubt your inferences, but remember who told me that Ancheng-Dark City had the Fruit of Witchcraft before?��


    Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest, who did not want to listen, had to answer gloomily: "That''s false!"


    "Oh? The Fruit of Witchcraft is true or false?�� Most people first heard about it and immediately looked at Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest.


    But Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest said those four words and refused to say more.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest presently asked Wucheng-City of Witches Yu-Jia, "Yu-Jia Da-Ren, do you know this?��


    Yu-Jia sighed in his heart and nodded gently.


    "Is there really a fake The Fruit of Witchcraft?��Asked Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest curiously.


    Yu-Jia had no choice but to say, "It''s really false, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren has confirmed it."


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren confirmed it, and there is no doubt about it now.


    Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest Liu Yan bowed his eyelids. Only he knows that Yu-Jia didn''t say it all. When Grand Witch Xiang saw the fake Fruit of Witchcraft, besides saying it wasn''t the real Fruit of Witchcraft, he also said, "You didn''t find it fake until it died, and the world can make Liu Yan say the Fruit of Witchcraft does not exist.��


    When someone asked Grand Witch Xiang what he meant, Grand Witch Xiang just closed his eyes and said, "No greedy, the Fruit of Witchcraft of this world will only belong to the one the can transport across the sky.��


    After that, he refused to answer any questions and invited everyone out.


    Others don''t understand the meaning of Grand Witch Xiang, but Liu Yan understands that the Fruit of Witchcraft has been described in the secret things handed down orally from the Ancheng-Dark City temple through the ages, including the mention that once the Fruit of Witchcraft is intelligent, it can choose its own assistant host. What about the Fruit of Witchcraft itself if no one can figure out the fake The Fruit of Witchcraft that he can''t tell the truth from the fake? Will it create an identity to deceive others in order to protect its chosen owner?


    Even though he knew that the Fruit of Witchcraft might have chosen a partner, Liu Yan was reluctant to stop his search for the Fruit of Witchcraft, but he was always looking for the Fruit of Witchcraft after he had figured out the news of its birth. Grand Witch Xiang said that the Fruit of Witchcraft in this world only belongs to the sky transporter. Is his luck, Ancheng-Dark City''s, really worse than others?


    He refused to accept it. Wucheng-City of Witches Yu-Jia, the Priest, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu, and everyone present today disagree!


    In addition to the Human-face Kunpeng Clan, no force can keep The Fruit of Witchcraft from beginning to end, The Fruit of Witchcraft, even if the it knows what to do, as long as he wants to kill his owner, as long as he wants to live, he has to help his people and forces.


    Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest, who had never opened her mouth, suddenly said, "Why has the fast bone-bird not descended yet? Is this normal?��


    A word caused everyone to look up at the sky.


    "Are they aware of it?��Murmured Huocheng-Fire City High Priest.


    "Even if they are aware of it, there is Chang-Ge on it. He is a divine warrior at the height of 9th rank. No one can escape the sticky net he released." Yu-Jia is confident of the people he dispatched. He has chosen the most powerful divine warrior for capture.


    "But there''s probably the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on it too." Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest prompt.


    When it comes to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, everyone faces turned bad.


    Yu-Jia consoled the crowd. "Quipa Da-Ren''s disciples have also gone, and they also brought yuan-crystal, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, for my sake, Wucheng-City of Witches, should not have started a fight at random." I hope so, Father God!


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest said, "Even if the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu started to fight, how many of us here can actually take on him, but if we are afraid that he will not be able to start the fight?��


    Yes, we are not afraid of him, so there are only so many priests and the blood warriors for a small barbaric tribe. Other priests disdained talking to the newly-ascended Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, thinking that the man was greedy and foolish, rather than his 3rd Priest She-Dan.


    Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest frowned and looked at bone-bird''s Way. "It''s too slow. Something is not right."


    Just when Yu-Jia thought it was wrong and wanted to let people fly up to see it, the fast-moving bone-bird, which was slower than usual, finally landed.


    Everyone looked at the bone-bird and waited for its tail to open.


    No one narrowed their eyes at the distance, the whole bird park was surrounded by warriors, and there were so many priest and God warriors in it, no one was afraid that the people inside would run away.


    Even Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest, who feels wrong, thinks that even if the Jiu Yuan people inside controls Chang-Ge and others, he has not escaped. As for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he could not fight the cities for six savages unless he was mad.


    Besides, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is not without weaknesses. It takes time for him to perform large-scale mantras. As long as they don''t give him the time and opportunity to curse, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is nothing to fear, of course, whether to provoke him or not to provoke him that��s another thing all together.


    Looking forward to thousands of expectations, under the attention of hundreds of experts, the tail of the fast bone-bird finally opened.


    The first one to come out is Lu Se.


    Yu-Jia was relieved to see Lu Se. at the same time, he waved to Lu Se and signaled him to go back.


    Lu Se saw the movements of the 10th Priest, but when he came to the bone-bird, he did not move any more. Instead, he turned and looked at the tail of the bone-bird, as if he were waiting for someone inside to come out.


    Yu-Jia frowned. What''s the happened?


    Lu Se was very bitter at heart. Just before, the Jiu Yuan people suddenly started to attack, he wondered how mad these barbarians were. He also saw so many people below, but he really didn''t think much about it, because the one who sent him didn''t tell him anything except trial and greeting before coming.


    Looking at the expressions of Chang-Ge and other warriors obviously do not know, probably because they are afraid that they know too much will be exposed in the expression and words ahead of time?


    But even so, you could have given me a little hint. Lu Se cried in her heart. Priest Yu-Jia, before sending them, surely didn''t realize how powerful the Jiu Yuan Tribe was. He thought that even if there was an accident, he and Chang-Ge would be able to beat these people together, but the truth is...


    When he saw Priest Yu-Jia waving to him just now, he wanted to rush over and hug him on the thigh and shout: These Jiu Yuan peoples are not humans! They''re so strong that they can beat me and Chan-Ge at random! Da-Ren, I regret, that I wish I didn''t take this job before if I knew it. Whining!


    Unfortunately, no one knows Lu Se''s rich psychological activities, and his forced stiff expression can''t be seen clearly because he is facing the tail of a bone-bird.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, when it was quiet in the whole field, he walked out in a swagger. He broke the silence as soon as he came out. "Hey, the God is on the top. This old man came back and didn''t expect so many people to come to meet me," he said with a laugh. "What about the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang?��


    Yu-Jia''s face twitched to see that everyone else was pretending to be dead face. He could only take the first few steps to greet the one who had been removed from 12th High Priest group, but no one dared to occupy the second seat he left.


    "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, long time no see. Thank you for the glory of the Mother God and keep you healthy." Yu-Jia held hands and gave the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu the Priest gift.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scratched the cheek. "Well, I know you all pray to mother goddess to make me die quickly. Tell me, what do you want me and my apprentice to do in such a big battle?��


    Yu-Jia pretended not to hear the first sentence, "Have you received any disciples yet? That''s really, really good news."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked at Yu-Jia''s painful expression of insincerity, laughed and put in his waist. "Of course, it''s good news!" he said. ��My abilities have been passed on to my precious disciple. You wait, dare to be bad-hearted and wait for him to kill you!��


    Yan Mo, just about to walk out of the bone bird, he wanted to cover his face. Shifu, don''t recruit hate for me as soon as you come.


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and patted Cheng-Ge on the shoulder beside him. "Let''s go."


    Chang-Ge grinned bitterly, his ability is very strong, but other people''s ability is not at the same level with him at all. What did they do to him? He can instantly turn into countless parts of sand, and then he can make a handful of sand to choke your throat.


    Want to live? That''s the only way to let go of all the people who were caught in the net.


    The little priest, who was clearly caught in his net, could attack Lu Se with his soul power, not only seized the control of the bone-bird, but also almost disabled Lu Se soul. If it hadn''t been for Lu Se to roll to the ground and moan bitterly, neither he nor three other warriors would have known that Lu Se had been attacked.


    The other three Wucheng- City of Witches warriors are also very strong. They find it was not easy to deal with the other two people of the Jiu Yuan, but those two people have no shadow in a flash, and no one does not know what they are talking about, that three gods�� warriors are puzzled.


    Can you imagine? Three 9th rank masters suddenly fell on a flat ground just like that.


    Although they climbed up quickly and seized the chattering servant as fast as they could, he was under Yuan Zhan��s control, and the little priest overthrew Lu Se. No one dared to attack The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren who was there, gnawing at the fruit and watching them with a smile


    As for the three Tucheng-Earth City, there is no need to mention it. From beginning to end, they may not have responded to what happened.


    In fact, he did not know why the Jiu Yuan people had to work on them until they came out of the bone-bird.


    Yu-Jia doesn''t want to meet The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu face to face. He wonders if it''s an illusion. He always feels as if he has been cursed. Why else would he feel a little breathless and have an urgent feeling wanting to beat people?


    "Why haven''t those Jiu Yuan peoples come out yet? Are they afraid?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest could not wait and ran over to ask, but he dared not approach The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and went around the other side.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu went outside and began to pull something out of his arms.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is trying to curse? Stop him!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s High Priest Liu Yan took a deep breath and went to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "Mother heavens, Zhou, you and I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu threw a brazier under his feet, trample on her feet, and looked up at Liu Yan. "What are you doing?��


    Liu Yan said directly, "The Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneer aside his mouth, sure enough! Then he turned to the bone-bird and shouted, "Be careful, apprentice, these people have falsely accused us of being with the Fruit of Witchcraft."


    Chang-Ge took a step. He also heard of the Fruit of Witchcraft. Was it for this thing that is?


    Wu Guo came a top in Yan Mo''s stomach. "Will you let me be taken away? If you let me be taken away, I''ll take your son with me. Don''t forget, he can''t be separated from me!"


    "Don''t threaten me." Yan Mo touched his belly and said, "Hide, as long as they can''t find you, we won''t admit it."


    Yuan Zhan gives Yan Mo a reassuring look. He will not let his unborn child be taken away by others even if he has to kill everyone here!


    Yan Mo looked at his eyes and felt even more uneasy. Some things can''t be solved by force. He still wants to know how to deal with them.


    Everyone is looking forward to the Jiu Yuan people coming out quickly. The Fruit of Witchcraft is not on them, as long as they catch it, they will know.


    Chang-Ge wanted to give Yu-Jia some reminders, but Yuan Zhan was right behind him. Think about it, he didn''t act rashly.


    Chang-Ge was followed by three Wucheng-City of Witches warriors, then the Jiu Yuan and finally the Tucheng-Earth City.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who had just come out. The others behind them were ignored.


    Yuan Zhan''s tall stature can''t be ignored by anyone. His face with tribal tattoos is extremely threatening. It can make you feel uncomfortable. When his long narrow eyes sweep at you, you will feel like you are being stared at by some poisonous wisdom ferocious beast.


    As the Jiu Yuan the chief, Yuan Zhan seldom wears a more formal the chief costume because he is a tribal envoy at higher level.


    The costumes were sketched out from Priest to Da-Ren, and then led by Sa Yu''s mother Sa Yun to the Jiu Yuan''s most capable craftsmen to be made. It took two months to complete the production.


    The whole suit is composed of underwear, shorts wear, trousers and jacket. The style is concise and generous, sleeveless, high-collar, double-skinned. The bottom of the suit is cut back and forth. The trousers are neat and easy to move in. A pair of thick-soled boots are made at military boots standards.


    This dress, Yuan Zhan wearing a body, people cannot help but say "Oh -" sigh.Priest Da-Ren: Cool!


    The best thing is that the material of this suit is made of Snake People''s snake molt. The color is dark blue and black. As long as the person who knows the goods knows it, the relationship between the Snake People and the Jiu Yuan must not be shallow. Otherwise, there will be no such a large amounts snake molts enough given to make clothes.


    The priests of six cities and many high-ranking blood warriors are obviously goods-minders, especially the Wucheng-City of Witches. Bai Xi City is next to them, but even when they have a good relationship with Bai Xi City, and few people can wear clothes made by the Snake People snake.


    For what? Why can these savages be better dressed than their upper city people?


    Six City watchers were not convinced. This disobedience doubled even after seeing the bone bracelet on Yuan Zhan''s wrist and the bone necklace hanging on his chest. There were so many bone objects on the savage leader! What''s more abhorrent is that there are crystal inlaid on it! Isn''t this the backbone of a higher 1st rank?


    If Yuan Zhan''s whole outfit made the people of six cities jealous, then when Yan Mo arrived, they would not even be said to be jealous, and they were all be surprised.


    The style of the teenager''s clothes is also very simple. It''s a little like Yuan Zhan at the front, but it''s not sleeveless but has long and narrow sleeves, but!


    What material is his clothes? Why can''t they recognize it?


    And the pattern on his clothes. How did it get on the cloth?


    No wonder six people were surprised because Yan Mo was wearing a special material.


    There is a little story about the material of the suit.


    Yan Mo always feels blank. Since the legend of Mer-people are good at weaving and producing gillyfish in his predecessor''s life, he was helping at the Mer-people may help the other party to get a gillyfish worth thousands of dollars in legend.


    As a result... It proves that human abilities can be forced out, as can the Mer-people.


    When the Nuo Ma girl who had worked out the spinning wheel was very good at learning, she believed that the Mer-people could make it after listening to his description and story about it. Then one day, the girl asked someone to tell him that she knew how to make it.


    Nuo Ma is a very researching girl. She looked for various things to blend with hemp thread according to the characteristics of the scarlet fish described by Yan Mo.


    Finally, she found a weed that could be drawn at the bottom of Qingyuan Lake. The silk of the water grass was easy to break, but it felt smooth and extremely light. Nuo Ma girl began to think about how to make the water grass silk into fabric, and how she did it. What did she add to it? The material is as smooth, light and heavy as the legendary scarlet. It is not wet and dusty when it enters the water.


    Yan Mo wanted to ask her how the silk thread came out, and the little girl wanted to say it. But she was embarrassed to say that she had told the priest in the family first, and the priest and the patriarch personally spoke, saying that this was the specialty of the Mer-people, and she was forbidden to pass the production method. But as a thank you, they will give some of it to Yan Mo every year.


    Yan Mo now wears a suit of silvery-white scarlet from the inside to the outside. This material also has one of the greatest advantages. It looks like icy cool, but in fact it is not cold in winter or hot in summer. It fits the wearer''s body temperature very well.


    Wucheng- City of Witches and others did not know what the fabric was, nor did they know what its advantages were. They could only see how valuable this material was at a glance, looking at the dull luster and looking at the vertical texture. Such materials were never seen by them.


    The most amazing thing is the black pattern on his clothes. How on earth did it get on the fabric?


    "It''s a black roping bird with wings." with Yan Mo walking around, some people finally see what the pattern of the winding young dress is all about.


    "Cong Sheng Da-Ren, can you see how that pattern got on that dress?��Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest asked Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Priest.


    Cong Sheng shook his head. "I can''t even see what that dress is made of. I don''t even know anything else about it."


    "The Jiu Yuan Tribe..." Maybe stronger and richer than they thought. Shuicheng-Water City 3rd Priest didn''t finish the last half sentence, but he no longer had the confidence he had in the Fruit of Witchcraft that he can win it today.


    Whether a tribe is strong and rich can be seen most from their dress, ornaments and spiritual outlook. If it''s not strong enough, if you can''t even get enough to eat, how can you have time and energy to get something good to wear?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft must be in their hands, right? Everyone''s eyes are interlaced and they communicate with each other.


    Ah, don''t ask, just look at their clothes, it must be!


    Yan Mo saw so many people sticking their eyes together on him. He was embarrassed to laugh and smile. He saluted them with a priest etiquette and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I am not sure that so many people will come to meet us. The gods are on the top. May God bless you all, and wish me the Jiu Yuan to have a brotherly friendship with all the cities."


    Six people: "..." Actually, we''re here to rob you of the Fruit of Witchcraft, brother!


    But this younger teenager looks much more pleasant than that fierce tall man who is the leader. Look at that simple and innocent smile, how innocent and kind this child is?


    Yan Mo walked slowly, followed by Yuan Zhan, and walked to the side of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Then she stopped. Her head was a bit off. He asked, "Shifu, you just said the fruit of witchcraft, what is that? Is it delicious?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned and shouted, "That''s delicious!"


    "Have you eaten it?��


    "No".


    "Then how do you know it''s delicious?��


    "How come so many people come to grab the bad food?��


    Yan Mo''s teenager blinked innocently. "But we don''t have it. How do they grab it?��


    Can the Nine Great Cities be so unreasonable?"

 Chapter394: Who is the shameless person?

    Yu-Jia let out a dry cough.


    It is important to say that a person''s age and face are very important in determining his prestige. When Yan Mo was an old man, no one could not spurn him when they saw his old and immortal looks. Now he looks like a young man with a tender face. No one will be taking him seriously. At the same time, they will feel embarrassed because he looks simple and honest.


    Look, nowadays if a teenager says to their faces that the Nine Great Cities are unreasonable --- although they seldom do, there are still many people present who felt that they are bullying children.


    This matter must not be spread out! Everyone had an eye contact.


    Yeah, make a quick decision. Don''t delay. It''s ugly to have the other Three Cities and Wucheng-City of Witches and priests come back later.


    But who will do it first?


    Originally, the Wucheng, the Ancheng and the Huocheng, the three cities consulted together. When the bone bird landed, they wanted to separate the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Jiu Yuan people. Liu Yan would be responsible for blocking the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, while others were responsible for dealing with the Jiu Yuan people. Then they will secretly bring them to a secret place and interrogated the Jiu Yuan people.


    If the torture has results, The Wucheng - City of Witches will be getting the highest gain in the competition Fruit of Witchcraft, equivalent to an entire Upper city gain. The remaining Jiu Yuan Tribe assets will be divided equally between the other two cities, and Wucheng-City of Witches, which has the greatest benefit, will also tilt the benefits to a part of Ancheng and Huocheng in the future.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the reality. Who knows that the news leaked out? When they came here, the other three cities came, too. So it was a question of who would do it first, who will be the first one to go after the Fruit of Witchcraft and the Jiu Yuan.


    Liu Yan didn''t want to carry all the resentment of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on his shoulder in this case, so he just blocked The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu but didn''t do it.


    Yu-Jia wanted to take the Jiu Yuan away first, but Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City didn''t cooperate with him, and he couldn''t do it first. The other cities obviously planned to see how Wucheng-City of Witches acted before they reacted. The result of no one''s starting doing it first was the reason that the present scene of "harmony and happiness" was shown.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were ready for a fight, but the situation was clearly unexpected.


    Yan Mo scanned the faces of the people, and quickly realized that these people were not in the same goal, and each had their own thoughts. This is just like the story of the monk carrying water. There are too many people who want others to work hard but take the water for themselves.


    This is just right. He doesn''t want to come to a fight with a pair of nine, he and Yuan Zhan plus him Shifu are more powerful and 9 times nth superior how can they allow to be bullied, but who knows what kind of powerful character The Nine Great Cities has hidden?


    All these analyses took place in the light of fire, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan exchanged a look. When they were in the sky, they controlled the bone-bird and wanted to leave Wucheng- City of Witches first, but The Curse-Witch Zhou reminded them that if they ran like this, they would give those people more reasons to kill them, and maybe some crimes would happen. The name of the criminal is going to be planted on their heads - or else why do you run without landing first?


    How scared are they to see these people? Why are they afraid to come to the Nine Cities for the challenge party? So timid and wishful to challenge others to go to town?


    In order not to let others say that they are guilty of being thieves, but also not to give the Nine Cities a reason to join forces to hunt down the Jiu Yuan, they had to land.


    It''s dangerous, but the Jiu Yuan''s situation is like walking on a high wire. A little carelessness is a slip to the end of the destruction.


    It''s dangerous to enter, but dangerous to retreat. It''s better to enter!


    The Nine Great Cities is not a complete iron plate either. All they have to do is to find an opportunity to pry the cracks in the iron plate, draw together several worthy allies to their side, let the Nine Great Cities dog bite their own doggy tail, and refuse to admit that the Fruit of Witchcraft was in the Jiu Yuan.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu told the two people that he was looking at the following crowd. Wucheng-City of Witches First High Priest was not there, nor were Kongcheng-Air City and Yincheng-Sound City. Not to mention Yincheng-Sound City and Fengcheng-Wing City, Wucheng-City of Witches First High Priest, as the first Oracle of prophecy, he had great influence in Wucheng-City of Witches and eight other cities. He did not appear. He either did not know or disapproved of it.


    Besides Kongcheng-Air City, Kongcheng-Air City is almost the second powerful city in a thousand years. In other words, Kongcheng-Air City is the most powerful force on the city besides Wucheng-City of Witches. Will they watch other upper city forces grab the Fruit of Witchcraft and then suppress them?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed and mocked. ��Apprentice, you''re wrong. It''s not the Nine Great Cities who are unreasonable, it''s... I count, six upper cities! It seems that Kongcheng-Air City, Fengcheng-Wing City and Yincheng-Sound City are not here? Hello, Yu-Jia. Did you not tell them, or did they not want to come? Does The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang know about this?��


    Yu-Jia has a headache and winked at Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu.


    An-Bu saw the wink, but did not move, he was originally dissatisfied with The Fruit of Witchcraft finally belonging to Wucheng- City of Witches in the discussion they had, he also does not want to help Yu-Jia this Tenth High Priest climb up, now so many the upper city forces are vying for better ranks, he again wants to use the devil''s hand to gain a little more than what others gain. Besides, there is also a legendary human-face Kunpeng Clan backing behind the Jiu Yuan. If he hadn''t heard that the Human''s face Kunpeng had disappeared for some time and will not come with Wucheng-City of Witches this time, he would not have promised to participate in the siege.


    At the same time, that''s why he didn''t attack the Jiu Yuan immediately when he got the news. Even if Huocheng-Fire City could do it well in the fight, the final loss would be huge. Others in the city knew that other upper cities would not let Huocheng-Fire City go if they got the Fruit of Witchcraft. So he preferred to share the Jiu Yuan with Wucheng-City of Witches and Ancheng-Dark City, who also received the news, and decided to seize the opportunity of the Nine Cities gathering to seize the Chief and the Priest of the Jiu Yuan.


    In his mind, if the Jiu Yuan people were smart, he would hand over The Fruit of Witchcraft in exchange for their own lives. Unfortunately, there is only one Fruit of Witchcraft, but there are six cities that wanted to participate in the distribution of stolen goods.


    Yu-Jia is anxious because that Wucheng-City of Witches has a special status. In order to avoid major wars the city made its own rules and regulations in the world, he came here with a fake face of coming to greet the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. What he secretly wanted to do was to hide the plan from most of the high priests from Wucheng-City of Witches, especially the first High Priest. If it can be done, it will be all right. If someone can protect him, if he fails to do so, he will be thankless and punished, and maybe he will be kicked out of 12th High Priest Conclave.


    When Yu-Jia thought of this, he could not help staring at the three cities, the Shuicheng-Water City, the Mucheng-Forest City and the Tucheng-Earth City that were running to make trouble. If he finds out who leaked the news... Yu-Jia clenched his fist!


    Yan Mo, looking at the favorable situation for the Jiu Yuan, of course, did not want to let it go. He turned to his own Shifu with a sudden suspicion and said, "Shifu, you wouldn''t have offended too many people. Did they intentionally find reasons to beat us because of you?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and felt his hands itching. He could not help touching the young dog''s head. "Don''t say such obvious things."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not laugh angrily and proudly pointed around the people around him. He also pointed to Liu Yan and Yu-Jia who came over. "Apprentices, remember, these people are all coming to bully your Shifu. You can help Shifu fight them back when the challenge comes!"


    The priests of the six cities and all the blood warriors felt that the Old man Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was particularly shameless. He said that they had come to bully him. Who in this world would dared bully the Curse Witch Zhou Wu? Do you want to live worse or do you want to live miserably rather than die?


    Yu-Jia''s heart was moving. This is the end of the story. It''s better to.


    "Shifu, you can rest assured that the disciple will not let other bullied you and be disrespectful to you! They can''t beat A-Zhan, oh? A-Zhaaan?"


    Yuan Zhan raised his mouth and nodded. He felt deeply that this kind of mouthy Mo poked his itch. He would like to grab him in his arms and rub h hard for a few times.


    Yan Mo hum, don''t think I didn''t know you liked this kind of thing. At first, did you think I was such a jerk?


    Yuan Zhan stretches his paw and pinches it!


    The young man''s tender face was pinched red immediately. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob him. As soon as he reached out, he saw his apprentice step three feet away and smiled warmly at Priest Yu-Jia who came over. "Hello, Da-Ren, are you the Wucheng-City of Witches coming to meet us?��


    Yu-Jia coughed again and squeezed out a smile. "Gods Above. I''m Wucheng-City of Witches Tenth Priest Yu-Jia. This time I''m here to welcome The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren."


    The implication is clear. You the Jiu Yuan are not worthy of me the Wucheng-City of Witches Tenth Priest coming to greet you personally.


    "In addition, I heard that the Jiu Yuan had the privilege of getting the Fruit of Witchcraft, which is a matter of great importance. Every time it appears, there will be major wars, the intelligent race of the whole world, will be aroused. Our Wucheng-City of Witches fear that this kind of major war, which has caused a great deal of wrath to many living beings, will reappear again and asked me to come and verify this. If the Jiu Yuan owns the Fruit of Witchcraft, or it��s better to give it to Wucheng-City of Witches."


    Yu-Jia also wanted to say something more, Yan Mo took the lead, the youth face looked confused and wronged: "Da-Ren, we were asked to participate in the Nine Cities meeting, my Shifu said there will be many great priests and powerful blood warriors, so that we can have a good knowledge exchange, how come we just got here and are falsely accused? We don''t know anything about the Fruit of Witchcraft. If you didn''t say it, we wouldn��t know it exist, what kind of fruit is it? That... If you didn''t want us to come, we''ll go back."


    "Go back? Leave the Fruit of Witchcraft here before you leave!�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest watched the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu being blocked by Liu Yan, dared to go up to Yu-Jia and shout.


    "Who are you?Is it you who are trying to pin this on us? "Juvenile spirited voice rang out, ��We simply do not have any Fruit of Witchcraft, why are you wronging us?"


    ��Hey Hey! Apprentice, that''s Tucheng-Earth City Priest. Shifu once beat the blood out of him. In addition, the shameless Tucheng-Earth City also sent people to bully A-Zhan and almost killed A-Zhan. We have a terrible feud with Tucheng-Earth City and we haven��t settled the score yet!"


    "No wonder they are falsely accusing us!" the young man suddenly looked like he figured out something, and was angry at Tucheng-Earth City High Priest. ��The Jiu Yuan was bullied by their warriors when we were going to that city. You sent messengers to our city some time ago to ask us to join you, you said you were going to give us the status of a middle city, and to marry your princess to our chief. As a result, we refused, and you even tried to accuse us! It��s all in vain, we took good care of your poor princess and brought her from the Jiu Yuan!"


    "Yes, the Tucheng-Earth City people are so bad!" Meng Er shouted from behind.


    Most people on the scene heard about it for the first time. Many people looked at the only woman who came out dressed as a non-slave. That was Princess Miao Xiang?


    Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng voice long screamed: "So you Tucheng-Earth City has been in contact with the Jiu Yuan, why did not you ask if the Fruit of Witchcraft is with the Jiu Yuan at that time?��


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest bit his tongue. Your mother bald egg! Which side are you on? If I had known The Fruit of Witchcraft was in the Jiu Yuan, I would have attacked them long ago, and now why I would have let you take advantage of it?


    Princes Miao Xiang, standing at the tail of the bone bird and wondering where to go, had a painful expression of shame and indignation on her face.


    She was a princess on the upper city who was ignored by the public until now, now being mentioned, she has become the object of relatives plot, or someone who has been rejected? It''s true, but she doesn''t want you to mention it in public. How can anyone live the shame of that?


    "Gui-Zheng Da-Ren!" cried Princess Miao Xiang, who sensibly perceived the scorn of the cities for the Jiu Yuan and dared not stay with the Jiu Yuan people any longer, and now ran to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest.


    Meng Er stamped Yuan Zhan, "Can''t you stop her?��


    Yuan Zhan oblique scan Miao Xiang, amplifying the voice, "This woman is restless, in the Jiu Yuan I do not know how many things she has stolen, if we even had The Fruit of Witchcraft, it may have been stolen by her, after all, we savages do not know what it this fruit looks like, but as the city''s princess that is a whole different thing."


    Meng Er suddenly realized, "No wonder Tucheng-Earth City wanted to leave a princess in our savage lands. Chief, what does The Fruit of Witchcraft look like? What''s the use?"


    Yuan Zhan, "You ask me, why do you ask me? I haven''t even seen it yet."


    Princess Miao Xiang��s face instantly distorted. This is the man she wanted to marry. He was accusing her of stealing! Although she was asking for some secrets of the Jiu Yuan, she did not steal what The Fruit of Witchcraft!


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense! How could your Highness the Princess steal from you savages?��


    "If she and your cities didn''t want the things of our savages, why send messengers to us and bring the princess over? Now it is more false to us than to be ashamed! Maybe you Tucheng-Earth City got the Fruit of Witchcraft early, but it like when the thief shouted he is going to catch a thief and wanted us to be a scapegoat for his own thievery, which is just like what you��re are trying to do!�� Yan Mo now depended on his youth appearance, and simply does not have the face to play the tender end.


    Meng Er cooperated and violently nodded, "That''s is their reason then!"


    Other Upper cities priests and the blood warriors heard this and found that it sound reasonable. Tucheng-Earth City High Priest shivered with rage. Sure enough, the wild Jiu Yuan people were born out of harmony with my big Tucheng-Earth City!


    Lamo-Ling looked up at the sky and said, "The Fruit of Witchcraft must be good for a real dinner party... [Whining]!��


    Meng Er put a hand over Lamo-Ling''s mouth and whispered, "In other words! When did we get it?"


    Lamo-Ling eyes slowly turned around, seemed to understand something, he immediately pushed Meng Er claws, and said: "Gods Above, all who coveted the Jiu Yuan and all the greedy people will not get a good end, well, eating and get choked, drinking water and get choked, the pits-fall in!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo look at Lamo-Ling side by side. The last curse is really cruel!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also laughed, Lamo-Ling''s curse ability is innate, and he dare not teach this person, for fear that the power of two plus is too big to control.


    The mad Tucheng-Earth City High Priest said that he disdained talking to a child at all. With a whip of his head, he turned to Yu-Jia and said, "It''s clear to everyone, whether they have The Fruit of Witchcraft or not. We Tucheng-Earth City admit that we are not sky transporters and do not have the Fruit of Witchcraft, but the Jiu Yuan is in conflict with my Tucheng-Earth City, and we will help you in the fight and the Fruit of Witchcraft will be yours and the Jiu Yuan will be my Tucheng-Earth City.��


    Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City Priest laughed together.


    People in other cities are also upset. Who does Tucheng-Earth City think he is and dare to speak up for the people who wants to attack whole Jiu Yuan?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is not in the hands of the Jiu Yuan people. But the value of the Jiu Yuan is seen by everyone.


    When people looked at it, they wrote "The Jiu Yuan people" on my face. They nodded their head and saw that Jiu Yuan was definitely a fat sheep!


    "And so many of our cities want the Jiu Yuan, so we might as well follow the old rules and speak with the strength of each city." Shuicheng-Water City Third Priest looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, and saluted the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. "Of course, if the Jiu Yuan doesn''t want to be divided up, it can also challenge us and other forces, and bet on the whole tribe of the Jiu Yuan. How do you like that Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren?��


    So, finally, back to the origin? Yan Mo laughed in his heart, but it was a better situation for the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan seems a bit unfortunate, but he would like to take advantage of beating some enemies to make a deterrent, but his Priest Da-Ren demands stability, so follow Priest Da-Ren''s thinking.


    It''s like an appointment or someone has been spying on the situation here. As soon as a decision has been made to fight, a group of warriors with the word of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has arrived.


    "Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has orders that they wait to meet the guests of the Jiu Yuan Tribe!"


    "Wucheng-City of Witches Temple ordered that no one within the scope of Wucheng-City of Witches is allowed to fight privately during the Nine Cities gathering, or they would be severely punished!"


    "Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has an order to call Tenth Priest Yu-Jia back to the Temple at once!"


    Yu-Jia''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 395: The provoked Mo Da-Ren.

    As the Jiu Yuan people and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu were taken away by the guards of the temple, Yu-Jia followed them with his servants and warriors, and the five cities including Ancheng-Dark City separated.


    The two cities of Shuicheng-Water and City Mucheng-Forest are walking together, Tucheng-Earth City was walking alone.


    Ancheng-Dark City took a step slower, and walked side by side with Huocheng-Fire City High Priest.


    Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu was talking to a thin, dark-faced old man, "How? Did you see it?��


    The old man wiped away the blood from his nostrils and said lightly, "With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the Jiu Yuan came with five people, two of whom certainly did not have the Fruit of Witchcraft and that includes the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu."


    "What about the Jiu Yuan Chief and the teenager?��


    "I feel that the Jiu Yuan Chief has a very special spiritual fluctuation, as for the teenager... I can''t see it." The old man wiped the blood from his nostrils again.


    An-Bu stopped and pegged at the old man. His face was cold and unfriendly. "You should know why I brought you to Wucheng- City of Witches."


    The skinny old man bowed his head. "Yes."


    "If it weren''t for the High Priest of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City who died out of nowhere, I wouldn''t need you at all."


    "Yes."


    "If you want to become a lower city and not be swallowed up by Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, do your best, or your city will not exist come next year."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yan interrupted at this time: "Before the Jiu Yuan came, I had already predicted that the Fruit of Witchcraft would definitely appear at the Nine Cities gathering."


    An-Bu turned his head. "If it hadn''t been for Liu Yan Da-Ren, I would have sent someone to turn the Jiu Yuan over first."


    Liu Yan looked at the slender old man. "You said you couldn''t see the fluctuation of the young man''s soul?��


    "Yes."


    An-Bu did not react until then, and his face was shocked. "How strong is the young man''s soul?!"


    "That''s the only disciple who the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has seen and accepted after many asked to be his disciple for so many years."


    "I think the teenager talks childish and a little silly..."


    Liu Yan lowered his eyelids. "Do you and I not know that people can''t be seen on the surface when they reach this age?��


    An-Bu was silent, just as the clouds of the sky obscured the sunshine, so that half of his expression is hidden in the shadow.


    The little skinny old man did not know what he was thinking, his head bent, and no one could see the intense resentment he had seen in his eyes.


    In another corner of Wucheng-City of Witches.


    A young man convulsed painfully in the pool and he was suffocating.


    "Fu Dian!" The man struggled out of the pool.


    The heavy beard beside the pool waited for the strong man to grab the young man''s hand. "Witch Zhe Li, what do you see?��


    Zhe Li turned his eyes white and shouted with all his strength, "The Fruit of Witchcraft... It��s here. We must... Get it! Uh!��


    Fu Dian hugged Zhe Li to keep him from sinking into the water pool again. "Enough, don''t look any more. We''re strong enough."


    "No... Not enough... We must get the Fruit of Witchcraft, eliminate the Jiu Yuan, the bone bridge... The bone bridge is about to appear..." Zhe Li''s bod shook violently by, and the whole person collapsed in Fu Dian''s arms.


    Fu Dian wanted to ask him what the bone bridge was. He could not bear to let him torture himself, and he would take him out of the pool and walk to another room.


    Wucheng - City of Witches Temple, Quipa asked Grand Witch Xiang to be refused, stood at the door for a moment, and left.


    Inside the shrine, a fat man reclined on dozens of cushions, closed his eyes and asked, "Quipa��s gone?��


    "Um." Sounds came from the balcony. A man with bizarre hair style and extremely beautiful face leaned on the balcony to pinch open the shell of a nut and ate the nut. The shell was thrown out casually.


    "I''m dying, Quipa. He has been waiting too long for that day." The huge body was gasping violently even as he spoke.


    "If you don''t prophesy any more, you''ll have a few more years to live." The tone of a handsome man tone is casual and cruel.


    The fat man��s body laughed. "What does it mean to live a few more years? I suffer from living in this body. Sometimes I really envy you.��


    "You have said that at least eight thousand times. Now that you have made a choice, don''t regret it today."


    The fat man muttered, "How did I know this damn first prediction that any prediction I make would make me be fat every time she predicted? If you know...


    "If you knew, you will still choose to accept that inheritance."


    "... Well, you''re right. I prefer to sit in a prophecy rather than fight with others. Fei Shan, I see bridges, bridges made of innumerable white bones, extending from the other end of the sea.��


    Fei Shan pinched the finger and said, "Are they coming back?��


    "Yes, they are coming back after all."


    "What else do you see?��Fei Shan turned around and faced the palace.


    The fat man��s body opened its eyes, black and bright eyes, pure as a child, "I see... The earth roars, mountains break, sea water surges, giant trees collapse, grassland fires, countless white bones tearing life, and bright red blood stains the earth..."


    The faint smile on Fei Shan''s face disappeared.


    "I also saw the weapons I had never seen before, war beasts wearing strange scales, and they would fight with countless white bones."


    Fei Shan raised his eyebrow. "The Ding Yue Tribe who exercised copper?��


    "They''ve made more powerful weapons than copper. They call those materials, metals." The fat man turned his head and blinked at Fei Shan, looking a little naughty.


    "So the Fruit of Witchcraft should be handed over to the Ding Yue Tribe in order to resist the coming human enemy?��


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren closed his eyes again, and his plump but tender fingers touched him. "I don''t know..."


    "Didn''t you see that?��Fei Shan walked up to him and held his finger.


    Grand Witch Xiang gave a long hug and murmured in a low voice, "I dare not see it, because I have a hunch that I will die if I try to see it. Fei Shan, big brother, I don''t want to die. I want to survive this catastrophe, and then break away from this inheritance. I don''t want to pass this prophesying to anyone anymore. It''s too painful for a child who should be running around and make a fuss, and live happily every day. Don''t you think its right?��


    Fei Shan raised his hand and touched his big head, which was so fat that he could hardly see his facial features. "Hmm."


    "Maybe humans will live better without the ability to predict." Grand Witch Xiang was tired and muttered to sleep. He hadn''t said so much for a long time.


    Fei Shan gently stroked the little hair of Grand Witch Xiang, and bowed his head and kissed him lightly on the brows. "Sleep, whatever you want to do, whatever it is, I will do it for you."


    The Jiu Yuan, who knows nothing but plans to go one step at a time, wants to go out after a short break, but they are told that they are not qualified to go out.


    "This is Wucheng-City of Witches. No unauthorized or permitted force is allowed to walk at will in Wucheng-City of Witches. The Nine Cities party will begin in two days, and you will be waiting in the room for two days, which is good for you.�� Chang-Ge, an acquaintance who guards their door, said, "You don''t want to walk and be attacked everywhere, do you? Now there are many people in the city who want to kidnap you secretly. I know you''re strong, but there''s absolutely no need to expose your strength before the challenge, is there?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu swung back from the outside and closed the door in front of Chang-Ge and other blood warriors.


    "The temple has two attitudes toward our Jiu Yuan. One is to break us directly and force the Fruit of Witchcraft from us. Some of them seem to affirm that the Fruit of Witchcraft is on A-Zhan or Mo. Another kind of attitude is not clear, it seems they want to wait for the result of the challenge to decide again. Besides the Jiu Yuan, another Ding Yue Tribe was welcomed to Wucheng-City of Witches this time.��


    "The Ding Yue Tribe?��Yan Mo has been busy developing the Jiu Yuan for five years without paying much attention to the metal tribe downstream of the river.


    "You know this tribe?��


    Yan Mo nodded, with a subtle look. "Shifu, can this tribe be invited to the Jiu Yuan party by Wucheng-City of Witches, as an affiliate of the upper city, or as a challenger as we are?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu answered, "It should be the latter. Like us, they are all brought in alone, seemingly they arrived two days earlier than we."


    "They can''t walk freely in Wucheng-City of Witches either?��Yuan Zhan asked.


    "No. The kid outside the door said it well. It''s Wucheng-City of Witches�� rule. We don''t belong to any city force now. No matter how strong we are, we will be regarded as savage tribes for the time being. And the savage tribes in Wucheng-City of Witches are not as good as slaves, let alone set foot on the land of Wucheng-City of Witches."


    People have to bow under the low eaves, anyway, there are only two days. Yuan Zhan, who is strong and confident, doesn''t mind staying in the house for two days at all - it''s not time for him to show his strength yet.


    Yuan Zhan just wanted to stretch out Yan Mo and discuss with him how to spend the two boring days.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pulled Yan Mo and said, "Come with me and meet some people." He''s going to show off his baby apprentice, woaha!


    "Shifu, don''t worry, we''ll have better strength in these two days."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grabbed his face and patted his head. ��You''re right. Why should we send ourselves to death door? Hum, when the challenge comes out, they will naturally know how great you are!�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu danced with joy at the thought of complacency.


    Meng Er wanted to go out for a stroll and was pulled by Yuan Zhan. "Although your blood ability has reached 6th rank, it''s still far behind the people brought by the Nine Great Cities. Be calm first, and you''ll be useful later."


    On that day, Yincheng-Sound City sent for their Highness, the Great Prince. Lamo-Ling ignored them. Later Lamo-Na came to invite him personally, and he didn''t see him either.


    That night, everyone fell asleep. Five people slept in the same room in case someone shamelessly took the weak hostage.


    With so many people in the room, the cheeky Yuan Zhan didn''t bother his Priest Da-Ren much, and they both went to bed early.


    Yan Mo was unable to sleep. He turned over in Yuan Zhan''s arms and opened his eyes to see the moonlight outside.


    The black shadow on the balcony flashed, and a human creature with horns on its head stood on the balcony stone fence.


    Yan Mo sat up brashly.


    The humanoid looked at him, his eyes glowing dark purple.


    "Who are you?��Yan Mo asked in a low voice, feeling vaguely that there seemed to be some connection between himself and the shadow, which called him to the balcony.


    "Unexpectedly, the most precious inheritance of our people has been handed down to a human being." The dark voice was extremely Bing-cold. "Human, you don''t deserve it. Die."


    Something cold hit Yan Mo arm


    "Uh-huh!" Yan Mo took a step and covered his left arm. He felt that the place where his left arm was covered with the Inheritance Bones was like iron, and a severe burning pain swept through his body in an instant.


    "Why?��He seemed surprised and angry. ��Why did he protect him? Why protect a human being? "


    Maybe something is talking to black shadow, but Yan Mo can''t hear it.


    After a while, the shadow suddenly knelt down and reached for Yan Mo''s forehead.


    Yan Mo''s body flashed for a moment, but did not flicker away. "Hiss!"


    There was something sharp on his forehead, and there was blood running down his eyebrows.


    The shadow took back its hand, put its sharp nails in its mouth and licked it. "Your blood is a little strange. You have the blood of the Longevity Maple Tribe, and others..."


    Yan Mo thought of the queen bee egg that Jiu Feng had let him devour.


    "Thank Zan-Bu Da-Ren for his kindness! He said that although you are not our people, you have learned 8th rank in less than ten years, which is a little worse than our bloodline genius. It''s a pity to let you die. I can let you live with our heritage, but you must be our slave and make efforts for our return and revenge."


    Yan Mo is a bit messy. What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that Tribesmen is dead? How come one of them suddenly runs out now? And let him be the slave of the Bone Sculpting People?


    The voice of the shadow sharply increased. ��This is the result of my agreement with Zan-Bu. If you don''t agree, you can only die!��


    Seeing the shadow again reaching out to him, Yan Mo even hurriedly said, "Er, although I learned 8th rank, I only learned the little things, and our tribe is just a savage tribe in a barren field. Even if I promise to be your slave, I''m afraid I can''t help you anymore."


    The dark shadow sneered, "Cunning Human, I know what you are thinking. Now just tell me, are you willing to be a slave to my Bone Sculpting People or choose to die?��


    Yan Mo wants to choose death, but he doesn''t know how black shadows will make him die. He doesn''t know how long it took him to recover. In two days, The Nine Cities party will begin. He is one person responsible for three challenges. He can''t be missed. Otherwise, no matter whether the Jiu Yuan or his livestock is in danger, they will fall behind.


    What should I do? Yan Mo brain swiftly and procrastinates in the mouth: "if I promise to be a slave, what will you do to me?��


    "You want to ask me how I can control your obedience.��The shadow sneered.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll let you wear the Enslavement Bone. If you don''t obey me, I can kill you anytime!"


    Fxck! How did I not see such an Enslavement Bone in the inheritance bones?


    The black image is guessing what he is thinking, and proudly says, "What kind of creature do you think can be a slave to the Bone Sculpting People? The Enslavement Bone is not easy to refine. Only a sculptor above 9th rank can sculpt it."


    Is it an honor to be your slave? "Wait a minute, if you let me wear the Enslavement Bone, other humans will surely see that this is Wucheng-City of Witches, and I am not confident that I can hide them."


    "Those humans will never see anything. You are not my first Bone Sculpting People slave."


    Yan Mo was shocked. Not to mention how many people the Bone Sculpting People have gotten into slavery, that is, the shadow can sneak into Wucheng- City of Witches, and no one has discovered that it is quite scary, let alone The Curse-Witch Zhou and Wucheng- are not aware of each other''s arrival.


    By the way, why hasn''t he waken up Shifu and A-Zhan yet?


    Yan Mo just wanted to wake up Yuan Zhan, but the shadow asked him again to choose. He was so distracted that he forgot what he had just done.


    The shadow was impatient. "If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you and turn all the people in this room into Bone Sculpting People''s Bone Slaves!"


    Yan Mo doubts whether the other party has this ability, but somehow he dares not bet on it. He even hears himself hesitate a little and opened his mouth and says, "Okay, I promise, I will be the slave of the Bone Sculpting People."


    The shadow was satisfied. "You should have promised that human beings could be my slaves. You''ll know how glorious it is in the future. Come on, as you said, you''re too weak. It''s not enough to achieve 8th rank. I''ll pass on the second two levels of perception and refining methods to you. In addition, I''ll teach you some new contents. Remember to go into Bone Succession and accept my inheritance!��


    The shadow reached out again, and Yan Mo came to him like a bewitched thing.


    Bing''s cold, piercing palm grabbed his left arm. "Listen, accept my heritage in two days, and then, at the Nine Cities party, you''ll do these things for me first..."


    The cold voice seemed to pour things directly into his brain. As soon as the voice of the dark shadow fell, the burning sensation came again from the place where the left arm was wearing bones. This time the pain was much greater than the first time. Yan Mo could not bear the pain and could not help screaming.


    "Mo? Yan Mo! Wake up!��


    Someone was pushing him hard.


    Yan Mo slapped his eyes open and sat up.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and touched his back. "What''s wrong with you? Did you have nightmares? You''re sweating all over.


    The movement of two people also woke others up. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned up and asked vaguely, "What happened?��


    Meng Er jumped straight up.


    Lamo-Ling walked indoors and outdoors, then shook his head at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. He did not feel that anyone else was there. But he was really awakened by Yan Mo. Actually, he woke up earlier than Mo, who he thought was screaming a little earlier, but he found nothing. But Yan Mo was connected to him with his mind. He must have felt the danger on Mo and went on to wake up, but he did not see anything.


    "Mo-Mo? Mo Da-Ren?�� Meng Er crouched and shouted at him.


    Yan Mo subconsciously raised his hand and touched the place where the left arm was wearing the bone, then touched his forehead.


    Yuan Zhan also looked at his forehead and his eyes suddenly stared. "Why is there a red mark in your eyebrows?��He said and reached out to touch it.


    Yan Mo is still intertwined between dreams and reality. The Bone Inheritance Hall feels like nothing has changed, but his body and spirit actually feels its change. He feels that there seem to be three thorns sticking out in The Bone Inheritance Hall, which penetrates into his flesh and bones. It''s okay not to move it. When he wants to take it off he knows the bad consequences, he dares not even move.


    "Wu Guo, what has just happened?��Yan Mo didn''t want to call for Wu Guo, which had already been hidden. However, he could not identify herself with the co-existence of Wu Guo.


    Wu Guo seems to have just been awakened from a deep sleep, and his voice is a little lazy. "It seems that you just made a soul contract with someone."


    "Like the Soul Imprint?��


    "Well, it''s not exactly like, it''s certain a contract. You''re pitiful. This soul contract can''t be broken. At least I can''t help you now." Wu Guo seems a little happy?


    Yan Mo looked ugly. "Son, your father and I are unlucky. Where are you going to be if we are unlucky? What happened just now? Why do I have a soul contract with others in my dreams?��


    Wu Guo took it a little more seriously, "Because the bone bearing on your arm seems to be a medium connecting, and I don''t know anything else about it."


    Yan Mo grabbed the bone on his arm. "You don''t know what I dreamed of."


    "I don''t know. You just entered The Bone Inheritance Hall. I can''t follow up there."


    Yan Mo held his eyebrows. He thinks it''s lucky to get bones. Now it looks like an urging charm. What''s worse, what the dark shadow in his dream told him to do is that the villains can''t be villains anymore. If he dare to do anyone any harm, The Guide is going to punish him till he dies.


    That is to say, he will be punished by The Guide and the Bone Sculpting People for not doing something they wanted. Anyway, he will have an awful day in the future!


    He wanted to go to The Bone Inheritance Hall and ask Zan-Bu, but he had always been very impressed with Zan-Bu. He even looked at him as a semi-teacher. Now he knows that this semi-teacher and The Bone Inheritance Hall jointly pitted him. He really didn''t want to see Zan-Bu again.


    "Mo?��Yuan Zhan lifted up his face. His eyes were full of worries about him. "What happened?��


    Yan Mo reached out and pinched Yuan Zhan''s face, sneering, "It''s all right! If you want to take advantage of me, see what you can do!��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu came over to see his apprentice. After a while, he could not see the truth. He opened his mouth and laughed at him and said, "Has someone plotted against you?��


    Yan Mo turned to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and said earnestly, "Shifu, in the Nine Cities, besides Tucheng-Earth City, who do you think is the worst in terms of evil?��


    "Kongcheng-Air City! Ancheng-Dark City! And Huocheng-Fire City. This The Three Cities is a group of inhuman jackal, regardless of the Temple��s Priest or their city lord. "


    "Kongcheng-Air City is also in it? Very good, very good." Yan Mo has a flare burning in his eyes. He hates others to threaten him and hate others to betray him. No matter what reason Zan-Bu and The Bone Sculpting People have, he is not going to forgive anyone of them anymore.


    Yuan Zhan was not angry when he was pinched. As the man of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, he could see at a glance that his Mo was on fire.


    Yan Mo waved to let everyone go on sleeping. He plans to enter the bone to accept the shadow inheritance. He does not want to see Zan-Bu, nor does she want to work for The Bone Sculpting People, but it has advantages. Why not?


    "What can I do?��The tall man hugged him.


    Yan Mo heard the anxiety and self-reproach in his voice, hugged him back, rubbed his head around his neck, raised his head and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. "Live well, you live to help me."


    Yuan Zhan recognized what he meant. "You can rest assured that I will not let you worry about it, and do whatever you want to do. You don''t have to worry about the Jiu Yuan. We''ll rebuild another again if we can��t keep it!��


    "Um."

 Chapter 396: Beginning of the Nine Cities gathering.

    Yan Mo spent two days totally immersed in the inheritance of skeleton and accepted the inheritance of sculpting from the shadow man.


    This inheritance is not the same as the previous teaching mode. It is much more like a good example of doing something. After entering, there is a voice that allows him to lie in the sea of knowledge. After that, it is hard to describe in words what happens, and after pouring a lot of knowledge into his mind, it feels as if he had learned it before. [1] Dang it, I could have used something like this in my A-Levels


    Two days later, Yan Mo lay in the sea of knowledge, reviewing the knowledge with his brain and deepening his impression until he could never forget it.


    Yuan Zhan and others had been told by him that they were not to be particularly worried about his sleeping for two days. They just kept around him.


    Yan Mo wanted to put the dark shadows in its place threatening him before he entered the bones, but damn he could not say that the black shadow forced him to keep secret, otherwise he would use The Enslavement Bone to punish him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was unable to stay in the house, except for the first night he came back to sleep all night, and the figure disappeared on the second day.


    Two days later, the Nine Cities party time arrived.


    Chang-Ge first reminded them to start moving, but Yan Mo was still sleeping.


    Yuan Zhan tried to delay, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was directly messing around.


    Time dragged on, Chang-Ge was super helpless and dare not say anything serious. Instead, the Wucheng-City of Witches servant, who did not know the details of the Jiu Yuan, rushed to urge him and warned them coldly, "If you haven''t arrived at the meeting place after three drums, then you''re the Jiu Yuan who gave up the challenge on your own initiative."


    Chang-Ge saw the servant dare to speak to the Jiu Yuan in this tone and immediately pulled him out.


    Meng Er frowned and asked Yuan Zhan impatiently, "Boss, what should we do?��


    Yuan Zhan turned back to his room, picked up Yan Mo, who had not yet woken up, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Hey? But Mo Da-Ren hasn''t..."


    "With me, let��s see who dares bully my apprentice!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu snatched Yuan Zhan''s words and waved, "Follow me, let''s meet the Nine Great Cities!"


    Yuan Zhan smiles, held his Priest Da-Ren, and walked out after The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Meng Er and Lamo-Ling followed.


    Yan Mo did not wake up and Yuan Zhan had no idea of watching Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Meng Er is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what he saw in the road. Lamo-Ling has a normal look and has become the least likely of the five to show any change.


    Chang-Ge is in charge of leading the way, silent all the way forward. Although everyone is walking, they are all warriors. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is also walking easily.


    The meeting place is in the central clearance of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple.


    As the drums sounded, the Jiu Yuan became the last force to arrive, and everybody looked at them.


    Except for Meng Er taking a deep breath and Yan Mo sleeping, all three of them were plain-looking.


    A servant came to show the way. "Are you the Jiu Yuan Tribe? Come with me. You''re on the right side of our Wucheng-City of Witches."


    Yuan Zhan looked up and the layout of the venue was in full view.


    It is only seen that the forces are stationed in a circle. Each force has twelve seats, and the seats are arranged freely. Only twelve of them can be seated the rest would have to stand.


    Compared with the Jiu Yuan, who was asked to bring only ten people, the other old forces obviously did not have this constraint. Each force brought at least thirty people, but not more than fifty.


    Wucheng-City of Witches is surrounded by the new force, the Jiu Yuan on the right and the Ding Yue on the left.


    Ding Yue people saw the Jiu Yuan people appear, and they all looked at each other with wide eyes, especially at their senior level.


    Yuan Zhan looked straight at the Yan Mo and walked to the Jiu Yuan seat.


    It seems that many people are wondering who the person carried by Yuan Zhan is, and those who know their teenage identity are wondering what happened to the other person.


    No one doubts that teenager is sleeping. On such an important occasion, when you are Grand Witch Xiang, you can sleep in the eyes of the public.


    Liu Yan and several people eye-to-eye docking, no one will start on that young man, right? If so, is The Fruit of Witchcraft still with that teenager?


    An-Bu forced the skinny old man to look at Yan Mo again. The skinny old man looked at Yan Mo for a while and shook his head, but still could not tell.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sat down and learned about other silent stare.


    The Jiu Yuan and Ding Yue are not the upper cities, but four intelligent races, among which the Jiu Yuan is very familiar with the Snake people, and the other three are Giants, the Chong-Bugs People and the Winged Clans.


    "These four tribes were also lost inn ancient major wars, it was said that the strength of these tribes was similar to that of the Longevity Maple Tribe, the Mer-people and the Bone Sculpting People, but after major wars, the Mer-people returned to the sea, the Longevity Maple Tribe did not go out of the forest, the Bone Sculpting People disappeared completely, and the other tribes were no better than the Bone Sculpting People.��


    Yan Mo did not wake up at this time, and if he wakes up and listens to this, he will surely go on saying: Then the human race rose.


    Wild land, all kinds of grotesque animals, semi intelligent creatures and intelligent creatures are many. Yuan Zhan and others. Seeing these Tribesmen is also nothing different.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu then explained the other eight cities to them.


    On the two sides of the four families are the eight major the upper city forces that have been extended. At first glance, these the upper cities are not entirely made up of human beings, many of which have brought some strange grotesque warriors.


    These forces are put in place about two meters apart, leaving a small space in the middle of the circle, because the overall layout is circular, ensuring that each force can see each other clearly.


    Although the Jiu Yuan was the last force to arrive, he was not the last one to arrive.


    Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest came in last, with the first position on the middle and left empty.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proudly pointed to the first vacancy on the left and his nose, "See? That''s my place. Even if I''m not in Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, they have to leave my place empty!"


    Meng Er and Lamo-Ling immediately made a gesture of admiration.


    Wucheng-City of Witches Temple��s Priest was glanced at and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stared back.


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is here -!" With a particularly loud singing, four strong male slaves over two meters tall appeared with a bed.


    Meng Er straightened his eyes when he saw the man on the bed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned and muttered, "Why is The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang even more fat again?��


    Many people rose to salute Grand Witch Xiang, but others sat still.


    The bed was laid down, four strong men retreated, and a very handsome man suddenly appeared beside Grand Witch Xiang.


    As soon as the man appeared, all but the Jiu Yuan people and the Ding Yue people, who were unknown, stood up and saluted him. Even The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded slightly when the other person looked at him.


    Yuan Zhan saw the man, and his heart burst into flames.


    The man also looked at him and they looked at each other for a full second.


    For a short time, the two of them felt very long stare. Before the man staggered his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his face. What did he say ear to Grand Witch Xiang?


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were deep tumultuously.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly slapped Yuan Zhan. "That''s Fei Shan, Wucheng-City of Witches�� strongest warrior. It''s said that he is the only warrior in The Nine Cities who exceeds 10th rank. No one knows how many ranks he is now. That fellow does not only look good, but in fact is very insidious, the means he fights with are extremely poisonous, if anyone dare to offend Wucheng - City of Witches, he can kill everyone else''s fighting power in one go. Other upper-city forces are not afraid of the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang, but afraid of him. Because of his presence, the Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang will be able to take the first place in the twelve priests�� conclave.


    "Is he the first guardian of the priest?��


    "Yes."


    "Will he take the challenge?��


    "Unless you want to challenge Wucheng-City of Witches. Hello, you don''t really want to challenge Wucheng - city of switches, do you? Boy, can you stop playing so big at the beginning?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu urgently poked his hand at his disciple, hoping to wake him up quickly, so he can stop the man whose eyes and feelings of war and fighting are not strong enough.


    "I''m not that stupid." Yuan Zhan separated the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old claws with one hand and refused to let him continue poking Yan Mo''s face.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was angry. Every time this big animal robbed his apprentice with him!


    And Yan Mo in the Bone Inheritance Hall.


    Yan Mo has accepted the inheritance of the shadow man, but he did not leave immediately, but sat silent for a while in the sea of knowledge.


    The inheritance of the Enslavement Bone''s methods of refining and cracking was included in the knowledge, which is the shadow testing him, or his negligence?


    He always feels that neither of them is very similar.


    After seeing Zan-Bu take the initiative, Yan Mo realized the puzzle.


    Zan-Bu is still the original bright and lively character, has not spoken, and laughter comes first, "Oh, Little Mo Mo, are you loved by the Gods? I haven''t seen you for a while. You can see me handsome in your spirit now.��


    "It''s you?��


    "... It''s me. "


    Two people did not speak clearly, but they knew each other what they were saying.


    Zan-Bu is as handsome as he says, even though he has long horn on his head and a third eye on his eyebrows.


    Judging from Zan-Bu''s appearance, the shape of Bone Sculpting Tribesmen is much taller than that of human beings on the whole. Zan-Bu looks about two meters and half, which is not including the length of the horn on his forehead. The Bone Sculpting people foreheads are a little raised and much wider than their faces, but you shouldn''t think they were deformed. Instead, you will think they should look like that.


    "Well, the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen hasn''t disappeared. Very good. Instead of being self-confident, they have come up with more and better ways, which is also good. At that time, there was no way to pass on all the knowledge of Tribesmen to another person in such a short period of time, if we had such a way of passing on..."


    Zan-Bu sat down beside Yan Mo, touched his head and said, "When you came, I thought that Tribesmen, the bone-sculptor, had died. There were still some tribesmen who survived, but escaped from the continent."


    Yan Mo was in a complicated mood. "Do you want me to pass it on to them?��


    Zan-Bu held him in his arms and remained silent for a while.


    Yan Mo did not push him away, but Mo-Mo looked at his palm.


    Zan-Bu suddenly grabbed a skeleton and put it in his arms. Yan Mo didn''t know why.


    "This is my sister, who died in the hands of another bone-sculpting tribesmen."


    Yan Mo looked down at the skull in his arms and distinguished the skull from other skulls with the doctor''s eyes. Then a slight crack was found at the white horn on the skull, the long uni-horn of Tribesmen, the bone sculptor.


    Zan-Bu captured the skeleton and put it back into the sea of knowledge. "Bone Sculpting Tribesmen, like you, human beings, can be divided into many tribes even if it is the same race, and there will inevitably be war between tribes and tribes. We are the strongest group in terms of comprehensive strength, but even in the same tribe, everyone will do different things and think differently."


    "So you don''t agree with the black shadow?��


    Zan-Bu laughed, but gave no affirmation. "He''s not a shadow, he''s Nita, a Red Horn Clan Tribesman. The Red Horn Clan is also the most powerful fighting force in the bloodlines of bone sculpting people, and the bone objects they make are very aggressive.��


    "How many tribes are you divided into?��Yan Mo looked at Zan-Bu''s unique character, white teeth, straight, smooth, fine, very beautiful.


    "Three races. They are White-horn, Black-horn and Red-horn. And I just knew that all three Tribesmen had descendants, but the White-Horn tribe had the fewest descendants. Mo, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "You want me to hand over the bones to Tribesmen at the White Horn Clan."


    Zan-Bu nodded and touched Yan Mo''s head, praising, "You''re a smart kid. Help me find a suitable successor. Don''t be as paranoid as Nita. We''ll protect you before that. We won''t let other Bone Sculpting Tribesmen take the bone connection away from you."


    Well, considering Tribesmen''s Dead souls fighting power, it''s just a benefit.


    "By the way, you should take out the bone rat later. It can help you find out the blood of our family."


    Yan Mo did not know whether Zan-Bu simply wanted to use a bone rat to find his tribesmen or was reminding him that he could use it as an alarm. But this friendship he wrote down, including Zan-Bu''s previous sneaking of the Enslavement Bone''s refinement and cracking methods into his legacy to teach him.


    "I swear to my ancestors that no matter how the Bone Sculpting People and mankind develop, I will hand over the bone to a White-horned Bone Sculpting People and let him inherit the Bone Sculpting People." That''s how I repay you Zan-Bu''s half-teacher.


    Zan-Bu sighed, "When I died, the Bone Sculpting people were still the strongest men on this continent. But as one of the bone sculpting tribesmen, even if I have only soul left now, I have to revenge my race hatred, and I will not be able to help you more in the future. Fortunately, you have learned all the sculpting below 10th rank, but 10th rank is not the end. Generally, the inheritance of 10th rank must follow the priest who is a 10th rank or learn from the sea of knowledge. I wanted to teach you, but I promised Nita would not teach more to non-tribesmen.��


    "I understand." Yan Mo did not complain about it. It was Wu Guo''s luck that he got to inherit the Bone Sculpting People. He hated that the remains of bone sculptor dared to regard him as a tool of revenge and a slave.


    Zan-Bu is also in a complex mood. He and this human teenager have already got out of their feelings, but he is not only a bone sculpting tribesman, but also a clear conscious one.


    "Mo, do not belittle the Bone Sculpting People veins on the other side of the sea. They have been there for many years, I am not sure how far they have developed. Although Nita respects me, he is also on guard against me. I do not know their intentions, nor do I know what means they have. You... Be careful."


    Yan Mo was equally distressed. He did not want to see Zan-Bu as an enemy, but now it is racial hatred that insists on dividing them into two camps.


    "Thank you, Zan-Bu."


    Zan-Bu looked down at him, smiled and slowly disappeared.


    The voice of the old man followed, announcing that he would never be eligible to enter Bone Inheritance again. If he forcibly entered, he would be hanged by the soul, and then he will kicked out of Bone Inheritance.


    Outside, Grand Witch Xiang did not say anything. He lay on a dozen thick cushions and closed his eyes.


    The Priest Luo Jue, who was in third place, stood up and struck with both hands, making a loud thunderclap?


    "Boom!"


    The whole room became extremely quiet.


    Luo Jue said, "At the Nine Cities gathering once a decade, all the rules are the same as before, but this time there are two more challenger: the Jiu Yuan Tribe and The Ding Yue Tribe. This challenge is ahead of the ranking competition. Who amongst you is going to challenge, the Jiu Yuan Tribe?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly got angry and stood up and shouted, "Why do you change the rules? Before the challenge is clearly placed after the qualifying test!"


    Luo Jue, who was also very old, was expressionless. "It was decided by 12th Priest. If you don''t agree, challenging Wucheng-City of Witches Temple for all priests!"


    "Well, you think I''m afraid eleven of you won''t do it?Believe it or not, I curse you all as fools! The Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang, you opened my eyes to me. Why do you want to arrange this time? "


    Grand Witch Xiang''s eyelids trembled and opened them slowly. "Little Zhou Wu, it''s you. Who did I say is so noisy? I agree with this arrangement. Come here and I''ll tell you."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, so old, was called Little Zhou Wu. His old face didn''t blush a bit, but Grand Witch Xiang called him and he walked by like this.


    Waiting for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu walked to side, Grand Witch Xiang lips tremble, and no one knows what he said to him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, after listening to her head, went back to the Jiu Yuan without a word, and no longer objected to this new arrangement.


    So Luo Jue again declared expressionlessly, "The Jiu Yuan Tribe is the first challenger. The Jiu Yuan, once again, who are you challenging? If you don''t choose, you have no chance to challenge.��


    Yuan Zhan did not know what Grand Witch Xiang said to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. It can be seen that the expression of the Curse-Witch the topic is obviously very serious.


    Putting the Jiu Yuan in the first challenge is not a matter of importance. Although there is no conspiracy in it, Yuan Zhan doesn''t care. When Luo Jue��s voice ended he just randomly walked to the opposite side and says, "then Tucheng-Earth City."

 Chapter 397: The Curse you canst end, Its Cheating!

    The other cities looked at the Tucheng-Earth City people together.


    Historically, if challenged by the new forces, the upper city is either hostile to the new force or regarded by the new force as the weakest.


    The Tucheng-Earth City seat was noisy and the two faces at the front were the ugliest. One was the high priest and the other was the city lord.


    At this point, all Tucheng-Earth City people want to tell others loudly: not that we are weak, but that the Jiu Yuan and we are enemies!


    Princess Miao Xiang saw the Jiu Yuan people appearing at the gathering venue, and regrets the decision to leave them when the Jiu Yuan was in distress. Maybe the chief of this tribe is really strong and strong enough to remain harmless in the six cities enclosure, if she can marry such a man... No, no hurry. There are quite a few princes and high-ranking blood warriors coming today. Look at other cities, they also brought suitable-age princesses. Obviously, they have the intention of getting them married to curry relationships.


    She also had to look again. If she could marry other princes like Cui Yu''s daughter, she would not have to look at other people''s faces in the future.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng temper burst, seeing Yuan Zhan that does not look at the Tucheng-Earth City in the eyes of the neglecting posture, immediately he got angry, lifting hands reprimanding him but someone sitting behind him on the side of the She-Dan��s hand fast, and he grabbed his hand, and turned quickly to the side of the Gui-Zheng blood warriors made a wink.


    She-Dan let go, and Gui-Zheng turned to rebuke She-Dan. Warrior next to him whispered in his ear.


    As he listened, the anger on Gui-Zheng''s face subsided slightly. He pointed at Yuan Zhan''s nose without losing his temper, but his anger remained intolerable. But... Look at the teenager who is still sleeping in the arms of the Jiu Yuan Chief. Gui-Zheng almost laughed. Fortunately, his guarded remind him that otherwise he will ignore such a situation in favor of Tucheng-Earth City.


    Good! According to the rules, it is always witchcraft before the fighting challenge. You Jiu Yuan are not afraid of death, so the first competition is better than witchcraft of priests.


    All of us were wondering who the first challenger of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest would be. Most of us already knew that the teenager was the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, but he''s sleeping now. How would this be?


    Oh, and the Great Prince Lamo-Ling from Yincheng-Sound City. I heard that he is now the Servant of the Temple of Jiu Yuan? But can he do witchcraft?


    Just then Yan Mo''s eyelids trembled.


    Yuan Zhan tightened his arm.


    Gui-Zheng was unconscious and deliberately stabbed, "You Jiu Yuan will not let The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu take the place of the competition, will you?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed. "I''m not one of Wucheng- City of Witches 12th High Priest. Now I''m a Jiu Yuan priest. Why can''t I take a test?��


    Your mother! They shouldn��t have forgotten such an important thing! According to unwritten rules, once the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is kicked out of the position of 12th Priest, he will no longer be bound by Wucheng-City of Witches Temple. It is really all right to join any force, and he can also represent that force in the competition.


    Meng Er grinned and Yuan Zhan bent his lips in a sneer.


    The faces of Tucheng-Earth City people and other forces changed, and Gui-Zheng cussed them directly: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, don''t be too shameless!" Then he looked at Wucheng-City of Witches and said, "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu issue, can you allow this?��


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his finger.


    Wucheng-City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue spoke: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu does not belong to Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest Conclave now, and his participation in the competition is also in line with the rules."


    "How can this be?��Gui-Zheng shouted.


    Tucheng-Earth City people felt humiliated, but Gui-Zheng is what they want to say. With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on the stage, the Jiu Yuan''s winning side will undoubtedly become bigger.


    Luo Jue looked around and said, "Do you all disagree that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu will represent the Jiu Yuan in the competition?��


    No one spoke. Obviously no one wanted to be the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu opponent.


    "Well," Luo Jue said, facing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, would you still like to come back to Wucheng-City of Witches Temple?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s old eyes narrowed. "Want me to go back? Why? "


    Luo Jue ignored him and asked the other Wucheng-City of Witches Priest, "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren proposed that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should return to the temple. Do you have any objection?��


    There are a lot of people who disagree, but even Quipa doesn''t speak easily, and Tucheng-Earth City is staring at them.


    At this time, Liu Yan of Ancheng-Dark City opened his mouth. "It''s unfair for the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to take part in the competition on behalf of the Jiu Yuan. If so, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren would be better to stay in Wucheng-City of Witches Temple."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is in the Jiu Yuan. It''s even harder for them to win the Fruit of Witchcraft. But if they put him back in the position of one of the Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest, according to the rules of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu even if he favors the Jiu Yuan, he can no longer interfere in the Jiu Yuan''s affairs at will. The most obvious thing is that he can''t take the place of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest in the competition.


    In this way, Huocheng-Fire City and Tucheng-Earth City have made it clear that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu should go back to Wucheng-City of Witches Temple.


    So before the challenge began, the biggest support of the Jiu Yuan was broken in the eyes of others, and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who was expelled from the position of Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest, was "forced" to return to Wucheng-City of Witches and sit in the second Priest position that had been vacant.


    This change was unexpected to many people in Wucheng-City of Witches 12th Priest. Although they watched Grand Witch Xiang leave the Second Priest empty, they always had a heart that it would be filled by them sooner or later. Now this wish has been broken. The angriest one was the priest, who was at odds with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and Quipa and others. They had a hard time jointly driving the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu out of Wucheng-City of Witches Temple.


    At that time, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Temple became a "popular place", which made it difficult for them to open their mouths against it.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu got cheap and sold it well, sitting on the Second Priest position on the face he looked reluctantly, "Bastrds, made me go away, made me come back, you people are too shameless! Aren''t you all looking at my apprentice''s young age and trying to bully him? Before I say that, who dares to..."


    "Little Zhou Wu." Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren opened his mouth.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shut up and didn''t finish the threat.


    This unexpected episode ended. Wucheng- City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue, then announced: "The Jiu Yuan challenges Tucheng-Earth, the first scene is witchcraft test.


    Gui-Zheng laughed, without thinking, beckoning a slave to come forward and let him put out his hands. "See no, these slaves'' hands are so dirty that they will never be washed clean, especially those who slaughtered meat, their hands and nails... Click! My topic of Tucheng-Earth City challenge is about witchcraft competition is that your Witch of the Jiu Yuan must make the slaves�� hands clean on the spot, without any grease or stain left, and without hurting their bodies at all.��


    She-Dan loosened his eyebrows and slowly retracted his hand, with which he wanted to stop The High Priest. Before he came, he had already memorized all the rules of the Nine Cities. He also thought the Jiu Yuan would challenge them. As a challenged party, he had a cheap question. He and several confidant had discussed what to do, but The High Priest was self-opinionated.


    However, the content of the topic seems simple, but it is extremely difficult, and the topic is quite remote, that is, Wucheng - City of Witches''12th Priest may not be able to come up with the right witchcraft on the spot.


    Other upper cities apparently thought the same thing. At first they thought Gui-Zheng''s topic was very funny, but after careful consideration, the priests found that the witchcraft was really hard to do, and they had no idea at all.


    Gui-Zheng complacency, this problem is also a headache for him every day. He hates the dirty slaves, but no matter how he punish them, they cannot wash him to the extent that he is satisfied. He also wanted to refine the related witch medicine, but refining it always had no good effect.


    Yan Mo, lying in Yuan Zhan''s arms, smiled and Tucheng-Earth City did not make a careful inquiry into the news. Princess Miao Xiang, who lived in the Jiu Yuan for two months, did not even find that the Jiu Yuan had the most primitive decontamination method.


    Wucheng-City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue looked in the direction of the Jiu Yuan. "Tucheng-Earth City has now made a question. According to past rules, the Jiu Yuan must perform related witchcraft within one time of the bird''s crowing. If time is not enough, then tell the method. Wucheng-City of Witches 12th High Priests who can then jointly decides whether it is feasible and how effective it is. If the required herbs are not prepared, they can be submitted to Wucheng-City of Witches.��


    The Tucheng-Earth City people laughed at the thought that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu would go back to the temple and, as the 12th Priest, he had the right to evaluate the process and results of the comparative test, but it was better to evaluate than to take part in it directly, and the Tucheng-Earth City people who consciously took advantage of it and they all laughed.


    Others are all looking at the Jiu Yuan to see how they can cope with this problem in the absence of witches.


    In addition to trying to adapt to his abilities and improve his soul power, Lamo-Ling has also learned some common sense of medicine with Yan Mo in the past five years. He turned up to see that Yan Mo is not awake. As soon as he moves, he will have to carry the problem.


    "Buzz!" A thumb-sized bee drew a fork in front of him with a bee dance.


    Lamo-Ling''s ass was back on the ground, rest assured.


    Yan Mo also slowly sat up at this time, leaving Yuan Zhan''s arms and sitting next to him.


    Uh? He woke up? Did this little fellow pretend to be comatose in front of him? Was it necessary?


    Yan Mo certainly won''t explain to them why he was sleeping. He just asked Yuan Zhan for details in a low voice, fearing there was something missing in front of him.


    After listening to Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo touched his chin and felt that Wucheng- City of Witches 12th Priests, or the Grand Witch Xiang, was planning what he wanted to do.


    But what exactly is Grand Witch Xiang planning, Yan Mo thought it cannot be determined now, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu going back to Wucheng- City Wu, and thinking carefully about it maybe it is no harm, maybe there are still some advantages.


    Others thought that the Witches of the Jiu Yuan depended more on The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu on the trial, but they did not intend to let The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu participate from the beginning.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also knows the strength of his apprentices. He complained on his face and is very happy in his heart. He waits for his apprentices to change their shape in a second so that everyone can drop their eyes on the ground.


    Yan Mo got up, stretched his arms, kicked his legs, twisted his waist and turned his head around. He lay down for two days and his bones were stiff.


    Others, "..." Is this the beginning of witchcraft?


    Yan Mo raised his hand to Wucheng-City of Witches. ��You guys, I have a little question. Are we going to do this once with Tucheng-Earth City?


    Luo Jue: "Yes."


    Yan Mo moves his wrist. ��Very good. Let the slave come."


    The Tucheng-Earth City slave looked carefully at High Priest Gui-Zheng. Gui-Zheng had a sneering smile on his face. He sent a piece of fat meat and let the slave wipe the fat meat carefully until his hands looked greasy and highlighted the thick stains of his hands. Gui-Zheng waved the slave into the middle space.


    As soon as the slave entered the open space, Luo Jue declared, "The time for the competition begins now!"


    A trained timing bird flew to the pole. The timing bird crowed first. It was exactly an hour later that the next time it will crow.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, and Yan Mo squeezed it back and gracefully walked into the central clearance.


    Yan Mo is not going to show the soap-making process to so many people in public. Since it''s a witchcraft contest, let''s make it look especially witchcraft.


    In fact, the most original soap of the Jiu Yuan is not something which Yan Mo made out, but just like the original origin of soap, when a female coolie cooked with the other coolies, she accidentally dropped the oil hands in the ashes. When she washed her hands, she found that they were very clean. She secretly kept the mixture of lamb oil ashes, and later he discovered that the girl coolie was afraid of being blamed and get punished argues that it is a gift from God.


    When it came to God''s gift, it finally came to him one by one, and he remembered that he hadn''t popularized soap yet. In fact, when he found sweep weed at the salt lake beach, he used alkali ash, grease and some Chinese medicine and spices to agglomerate into a group for soap, but he later taught Wu Chen the simple method of making soap, and he no longer cared about it. Wu Chen may feel that such things are very valuable, even did not pass down to someone else, and Yan Mo did not notice.


    Later, in the name of God, he removed the coolie status in the name of the female coolie, and made her become the Jiu Yuan person and rewarded her with a house in the outer city village.


    The other the Jiu Yuan people and coolies were so jealous and envious to see such a real prize. This also inspired them to work harder and work hard to discover and invent in their lives. Even Yuan Zhan who liked to walk around the woods with warriors and students, so as to see if they could find some good things again.


    Later, he simply drew the shape and characteristics of the saponin tree and explained that it also grew in the north, unlike the fat beads saponin which only grows in the south. Soon, Yuan Zhan found him the saponin tree on his way.


    With saponin tree, it''s easier to make raw soap. Although the production of grease and alkali is greater, it is simpler to make soap which is good and less harmful to the environment. As for the additives produced in soap production, such as nitroglycerin, Yan Mo does not decompose and refine them, nor does he know how to ensure the stability of nitroglycerin, but ignores them altogether - in his mind, the world has environmental capabilities, so it doesn''t matter if there are explosives around.


    He had a ready-made soap ingredients in his pocket, and now what he wanted to do was to make the manufacturing process look more like a witchcraft process.


    Looking up and seeing the slave trembling with nervousness, Yan Mo flashed a light in his mind, smiled gently at the slave and said, "Don''t be afraid, son. God of the earth will bless you."


    The slave, who was over forty years old, fell on his knees when his feet were soft. He was not impressed by the gentleness of the Jiu Yuan''s little priest. He was frightened to see the superiors, and had never seen any superiors, especially the priests, who would laugh so tenderly at him.


    He''s really scared! Fear that the Little Priest would sacrifice him directly to the God of the earth, "Whoop, Da-Ren, please, don''t cut off my hand!"

 Chapter 398: Real Miracles 1

    The slave would say that, because Gui-Zheng would punish the slaves whose their hands had dirty them when he was in a bad mood


    Yan Mo smiled soothingly at the slaves, clasped his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and looked up, standing still.


    After a while, the teenager began to move, and his movements were more like dancing, light and with an unspeakable rhythm.


    The old chant sounded: "I sacrifice my blood, a drop of blood in exchange for all the scope of my footsteps now, grass, flowers blossom."


    That''s the real magic!


    In helping Lamo-Ling to study his speech and spirituality, Yan Mo found that when he danced the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice to say his request, which was actually a process of speech and spirituality. Even because he could communicate with all spirits and cooperate with the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, his speech and spiritual skills were the most powerful, ignoring almost all levels of force and spirit required.


    Think of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s prophecy, combined with what the shadow threatened him to do things for him, Yan Mo laughed in his heart, it turned out that he was the god-killer, the super scourge of the world''s wars all over again!


    But what is he supposed to say, what is he?


    Not to mention that there is a Guide to supervise him, even if there is no Guide, he will never tolerate life manipulated by the so-called blood prophecy.


    If I really want to start a new world war, it must be what I want to do.


    Fingers hang slightly and a drop of blood drips from the fingertips.


    Yan Mo seems to be singing piously in the common language to ensure that most people can hear: "God of the Earth, listen to my appeal..."


    The appeal was so low and vague that no one could hear it.


    But everybody saw that, centered on the teenager priest, a large area of green grass suddenly grew out of the gravel around him, flowers blossomed, the wind blew, and even flowers and vanilla swept through the noses.


    Wood-control warriors can do this when they have seeds, but when did the teenager performed the act of sowing seeds?


    In the presence of a bunch of hands, they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    That large patch of flowers and plants grew so abruptly without seeds.


    And everyone heard the boy pray to the God of the earth, so the God of the earth heard the boy''s appeal and responded to him?


    Oh! What a favor it is!


    Many people look to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and Third Priest. You claim to be the gods of the earth. But have you ever been so clearly responded on your calls to the gods of the earth?


    She-Dan''s face remained unchanged. He admitted that the teenager priest was somewhat magical, but he was a rare unbeliever who always felt that all this could be explained by power and energy.


    Gui-Zheng is much worse. His eyes are red with envy. The priest, who was one of the oldest of Tucheng-Earth City, has left a similar legend after his death. Every land he travelled through, and even the barren land, will blossom. The thorns on the road will automatically retreat. It is extremely difficult for others to cross the deep ravine cliff. He can walk like it��s a flat ground. That is the servant of god who is really loved by the God of the earth.


    But since the disappearance of the oldest High Priest, Tucheng-Earth City has never been able to do this again. Even so, the ancient Tucheng-Earth City Priests have not created many great miracles, which are like today!


    The Jiu Yuan can''t be allowed to live! The Little Priest of Jiu Yuan can''t be allowed to live! Gui-Zheng roared in his heart, killing his heart.


    Yan Mo felt that the prelude was almost finished. He quickly drew a ready-made soap from his pocket, held it high in both hands and chanted aloud: "God of the Ancestors, your most devout worshiper entreats you to give a miracle so that you can remove the grease and dirt from the slave''s hands."


    Many people stood up to see what they were holding in their hands.


    It was about palm-sized, oval, yellowish in color, delicate and slippery in texture, and you could see it clearly in the sunshine. It looked like something that would remain when spare oil condensate.


    Gui-Zheng asked the Jiu Yuan''s Priest to wash the slave''s oil-stained hands with witchcraft. As a result, the Jiu Yuan''s Priest made a miracle appear with grease. If it really succeeds... Will Gui-Zheng be mad?


    Gui-Zheng was already angry, but nobody looked at him. Everyone was busy watching how the miracle appeared.


    The sun was shining, the teenager''s hands held high and kept silent. The grease did not seem to have any change, but also seemed to have some magical change.


    Eventually someone could not help whispering, "Has the miracle been made?��


    "Did the witchcraft of the Jiu Yuan''s little priest succeed?��


    "If he can really turn this witchcraft into an attack, then..."


    Someone went on to say, "Then we will have another priest loved by the gods of the earth and their ancestors."


    "The Ancestors�� priest! What a big lie, is that kid matching like the one who is an Ancestor��s priest?�� Gui-Zheng''s face changed, trying to destroy the grease, but so many people looked at him, and he had no chance to start.


    Wucheng- City of Witches, where the priest near Quipa asked. "Do you see anything?��


    Quipa looked at his hands and blinked. He swears with his own war spirit that he saw nothing, and he did not feel the energy fluctuation. But the more he did this, the more he doubted his eyesight - how could a teenager do nothing?


    Some of the Ding Yue Tribe people are not good at hiding their expressions, such as Zhi Chun, such as Shu Yi, the blood warrior.


    However, Zhi Chun and others are disdainful of the Jiu Yuan��s little priest performance. What is the flowers and grass, in front of metal weapons, that is a pile of nothing!


    Shu Yi, on the other hand, looked at the teenager like a lick, with obvious desires in his eyes.


    Chief Fu Dian and Witch Zhe Li were calm, but Fu Dian was somewhat contemptuous. People who have never actually touched or used metal weapons and tools can never imagine how sharp and powerful they are!


    If there is a tribe loved by God in the world, it must be the Ding Yue with metal!


    Yan Mo had already withdrawn his hands and raised his hands for so long. He said very tired.


    "May I ask Wucheng-City of Witches to help prepare a bucket of warm water?��


    Luo Jue stood up and said, "Is your witchcraft over?��


    Yan Mo, "Yes."


    Luo Jue nodded behind him, clashed his hands, and uttered a lighting sound. After the silence, Luo Jue announced, "The Jiu Yuan''s Priest witchcraft has been performed. Let''s see how it works. In addition to Tucheng-Earth City High Priest, the other seven cities pushed two more people forward.


    Gui-Zheng can''t wait to enter the center.


    The other seven cities had long been accustomed to such a recommendation, and soon decided on the first candidates to see the effect should be: Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu and Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng.


    When warm water arrived, Gui-Zheng snatched the lead and said, "Don''t wash with water!"


    Yan Mo smiled. "You didn''t say that before, but in order to convince you, let''s wash the hands of the slaves in warm water to see if the dirt can be washed."


    Others were anxious to see the results and agreed that Gui-Zheng had to shut up.


    Under the gaze of so many masters, the slave put their hands in warm water with fear and tremble. He did not put warm water in the barrel, but in the bucket.


    How can you wash your hands that have just been wiped by fat and accumulated dirt over the years with only one pass of warm water?


    When everyone decided that warm water cleaning was not very useful, Yan Mo took out the round greasy soap.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you how to use it." Yan Mo saw that the slave was so frightened that he could only wet the soap himself with warm water and then spread it on the slave''s hands.


    "In this way, carefully smear once, this is the gift of the ancestors, do not waste it."


    The slave heard that it was a gift from his ancestors, and his hands were trembling with soap. But maybe he could be so close to the gift from his ancestors once in his life. After a while, he took the initiative to wipe his hands carefully with soap and painted them again and again.


    The people sitting there stood up, trying to see what was going on in the field.


    Wucheng-City of Witches, the twelve priests, went down three, and Luo Jue was one of them.


    Gui-Zheng, An-Bu and Chong Sheng could see it most clearly. Luo Jue seemed to comment on it, saying, "This thing is applied to both hands like grease, leaving a slippery mark."


    Yan Mo reached out to stop the slave. "Yes, now you can rub your hands together and scrub them carefully."


    Luo Jue followed, "When it can be rubbed, it appears... Is this a bubble?��


    Rubbing the hands together can make the oil foam, which is also very strange to the people present.


    "Look! The filth is really gone!�� Cried Cong Sheng, excitedly surprised, pointing to the slave.


    Six priests saw that the clean foam water was beginning to turn black and the slave''s dirty hands were really getting clean.


    When the slave saw the miracle really appeared, he rubbed his hands more vigorously and felt anxious to eliminate all the old greasy dirt at once.


    Yan Mo said again, "Okay, now put your hands in clean water and wash away the foam and greasy feeling."


    The slave did.


    Gui-Zheng suddenly asked suspiciously and loudly, "How do you know the process so clearly? Is it really something you just made? Not the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu..."


    Yan Mo looked up and interrupted him unkindly: "First, the topic of the competition is yours. How can I make this well in advance? Secondly, I know the process of using this item. Naturally, it was just told by my ancestors. I can even tell you that this thing has a name in the world of gods, called soap. Because it looks like fat, or like the soap the gods use."


    Actually, the saying of soap comes from the beads, but Yan Mo changed it forcibly.


    Cong Sheng exclaimed, "So this thing is used in the gods�� realm?��


    Yan Mo reply was solemn, "Gods above."


    The crowd shouted in unison, "Gods above!"


    An-Bu suddenly asked, "Can you hear the Gods�� words?��


    Yan Mo asked, "Can''t you hear it?��


    An-Bu face showed he had a lot of questions and asks no more questions.


    Yan Mo asked the slaves to wash their hands again. In fact, only once, everyone has seen the effect. After two times, the effect is better.


    The slave was led around Wucheng-City of Witches Priests and the cities forces to show their hands. The slave was not afraid. Although his back was still a little bent, he had a glorious face. At this time, even if he was allowed to die, he would be willing to do so, but he had close contact with the gift of the ancestors.


    Gui-Zheng is picky. He can''t find fault. He said, "What I want is no grease and stains. His hands have not been cleaned yet."


    Yan Mo, "Washing it several times and it will be clean. In addition, ancestor god pity us, the ancestor just knew that there was no clean body objects in the world. In order to make future worshippers come to worship to him and the gods while being fully clean, before I prayed, he told me how to make soap. This method is different from the divine world, but it is enough for us to use. Now you can see that everyone can the soap to be clean like the gods are in the future.��


    Wucheng-City of Witches Priest Luo Jue walked up to Yan Mo and asks solemnly, "Are you telling the truth? Did the ancestors really pass down the method of making soap?


    Yan Mo calmly replies, "Yes."


    There was a buzzing comment, and several priest didn''t see him very well.


    Yan Mo is indifferent, let them see, this time he came to Wucheng - City of Witches, he did not intend to hide the good stuff with clumsiness, there is the Bone Sculpting People''s persecution, he even had no last scruples.


    Luo Jue and several other priests dispersed after discussing the results of the competition.


    Gui-Zheng was half-baked and brought back to Tucheng-Earth City.


    When the slave came back from a circle of exhibition, Gui-Zheng''s anger was nowhere to vent. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Now that the slave has touched the gift of the ancestor god, sacrifice him to the ancestor god. Remember to cut off his hand before sacrificing!"


    The slave''s body shook, but soon he straightened his back. He was not afraid. He had touched the gift of the ancestor god. Even if he died, the Mother God would send him to serve the ancestor god.


    "Wait!" Yan Mo hates this kind of things being said in front of him. You Tucheng-Earth City can''t you plot to kill and do it later? Even if it''s quiet, why should you roar so loudly that I can hear it?


    Gui-Zheng said, "What''s wrong? You the Jiu Yuan want to stop me Tucheng-Earth City from sacrificing slaves to the ancestral gods?��


    I want your slaves to die! If it were not for a punishment for seeing and not saving... Yan Mo held back his desire to turn his eyes, and said with a slight expression, "This slave has just touched the gift of the ancestral God. Now you are giving him to the ancestral gods. It��s not a sacrifice, it is a disrespect to the ancestral gods. If you Tucheng-Earth City really want to do so, I will not obstruct you, but if your ancestors punish you for this, you will have to blame yourself."


    Sometimes there are idioms and unfamiliar words in Yan Mo''s words, but because of his special abilities, others sound unhindered, only when it''s the Jiu Yuan dialect.


    Gui-Zheng was trying to stiffen his neck and say that punishment is Tucheng-Earth City''s business. When Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord opened his mouth, whether true or false, he didn''t want to be punished by his ancestors because of a slave. Tucheng-Earth City was in a bad enough troubles!


    "Now that this slave has helped you win this challenge, we will give him to you the Jiu Yuan. Whether it''s to be sacrificed or to stay, it''s up to you." Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is a clever phrase.


    After Yan Mo, he smiled as if he had heard nothing, and waved to the slave. "Now that you have given to my Jiu Yuan, then you come."


    No one wants to die, he has no slaves, he has no wife, children, family members, and so on. When he was told that he was given to the Jiu Yuan, he went without hesitation.


    Gui-Zheng was so angry!


    Just then, Luo Jue announced loudly, "The Jiu Yuan challenges Tucheng-Earth City, the first witchcraft contest, Tucheng-Earth City questions, the Jiu Yuan wins. Next, the Jiu Yuan can asks the topic. If the Jiu Yuan wins two games in a row, according to the rules, the following witchcraft and weapons refining trials will be cancelled and they will directly entered the strength test.


    Gui-Zheng and Tucheng-Earth City clenched their fists, but no one spoke out to protest. This rule now seems to be against them, but if the Jiu Yuan lost at the beginning, the object of the disadvantage would have been the Jiu Yuan.


    They just hope that the Jiu Yuan can give them the topic they can solve later. God of the earth!


    The Jiu Yuan people heard the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu explain to them the rules of the Nine Cities party competition, and just laughed at the triumphant return of Priest Da-Ren. The slave was handed over to Meng, and Meng kept the slave behind him.


    The crowd gathered at the Jiu Yuan, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s face had an indescribable triumph, but beside him was Luo Jue, known as the wooden face man, which made him want to show off. No, it''s not time to show off!


    Luo Jue asked officially, "The Jiu Yuan people, what''s your topic?��


    Yan Mo is opposite to Yuan Zhan. Yuan Zhan seems to see what he wants to do and held his hand.


    Yan Mo has no scruples. He is like the most innocent and ignorant child. He worships the Tucheng-Earth City people with seven points and three points. "I have heard that the Temple Priests of the Nine Great Cities are very powerful. They not only have training methods that can make warriors become high-ranking warriors, but also have some special methods that can make the blood warriors awake in advance.��


    ��So, Tucheng-Earth City, I wonder if you can awaken a blood ability in a person who has never been awakened his power of blood ability, or even thought it absolutely impossible to awaken. Or can you take a long-standing warrior who can''t advance beyond the barriers to a higher level? In this way, I know that this topic is very difficult, as long as you can reach one of them at will, the latter will not have to compete in the military competition, even if you win me the Jiu Yuan!��


    There was an uproar, and no one could solve the problem put forward by the teenagers at all! This is the realm of God!


    Gui-Zheng stood up and shouted, "It''s impossible to do this! Even God will not allow it!"


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord also stood up to assist Gui-Zheng at this time. "You guys, this topic is too harsh. Let alone say that I am Tucheng-Earth City, Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, can you do it?If anyone here can do it, they will have earned respect of the Tucheng-Earth City later!��

 Chapter 399: Real Miracles 2

    In fact, Yan Mo said that to let the long-standing warriors break through this point, because he knew that Tucheng-Earth City can barely do it.


    But this is the secret law, the most secret and unspoken means of any city, Tucheng-Earth City so crazily looking for soil-control warriors, is it in not in order to cultivate a 10th rank method?


    This is still the method left by the former generation the High Priest, who seeked to control his mind said he will do good things for him, gave him all the training methods and supply him with enough crystals so that he can rise to a higher rank in the shortest time. When a warrior cannot be upgraded, he can transfer the blood and energy of that warrior to another person by using a bone treasure handed down from ancient times.


    This other person naturally refers to Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, his bloodline and the Temple��s Priest, to ensure that Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord and his blood are always the most effective fighting force in Tucheng-Earth City.


    However, the success rate of this method called plunder is not high, and it is not necessarily possible able to create a 9th rank at the expense of dozens of naturally blood-rich soil-control warriors. The best result is only the peak of 9th rank.


    Tucheng-Earth City Priest had always thought it was because the warriors had not enough blood, so when Yuan Zhan was discovered, the High Priest and the city lord were all crazy over him. The High Priest personally led some of the most powerful warriors in the temple to capture Yuan Zhan.


    As a result... The High Priest and his blood warriors never came back. The Second Priest Gui-Zheng made himself the High Priest at the fastest speed and promoted some of his close friends.


    There are many people in the Nine Great Cities who know that Tucheng-Earth City has this secret method. In fact, other cities have some special ways to enhance their blood strength more or less, just as everyone acts as if they know nothing about it.


    But on this occasion, Tucheng-Earth City is not so good as to suggest that it has such a way to improve itself, not to mention cruelty of the method, but the success rate is not high, and so important treasures from the blood ability transfer is naturally left in Tucheng-Earth City.


    Even Gui-Zheng, who is impulsive and arrogant, will not expose Tucheng-Earth City Temple method at this time, although he would like to say so.


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were the most violent in the uproar. Although most of the others were watching the bustle, some people echoed what Tucheng-Earth City said.


    Finally, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu stood up and said, "Such a topic is really not suitable. If Wucheng-City of Witches and you can pass such a challenge, can we all come up with such difficult problems as breaking through 10th rank immediately, even instantly becoming half-gods, and reviving the long dead, which of these are possible at all?��


    This time there were many people who were in harmony.


    "Savages are savages. They don''t know anything. They just open up here."


    "Little boy, didn��t the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren tell him clearly."


    "Well, the puppy whose fur hasn''t faded clean, but dare to mess up once he gets the favor of God! Who does he think he is?��


    Gui-Zheng saw support coming to him and voiced himself louder, "I think we need to come up with better challenges in the future, at least the method we suggest must be something we are able to do it by ourselves!"


    "Oh?�� If Yan Mo is really a teenager of sixteen or seventeen years old, he might have been angry to see such a strong voice of opposition, at least he would not have acted so carelessly, but he was not.


    This level of opposition is not enough for him when he went to attend academic conferences such as seminars and publications. He wondered how many people find trouble in those conferences. He has never been stumped by anything.


    Gui-Zheng choked, and if he had the means, he would not have offered to make the Jiu Yuan people difficult topic on how to make soap, but at this time he could not say that he could not, he could only giggle with his neck tied. Are you going to give me the same challenge?


    Yan Mo shook his head and sighed, "This Priest Da-Ren, you can''t do it again, can you? It''s better to talk about what you can do, so as not to ask me a question, but you can''t say it can be done, nor can you do it.��


    "You!" Gui-Zheng was mad. "You said it was not difficult for you to solve the problem? So can you kid do that? If you can do anything, we Tucheng-Earth City will just admit defeat.


    Yuan Zhan heard that Gui-Zheng''s mouth was not clean and his face immediately grew gloomy.


    Yan Mo answered, "Can we really take your words seriously? The lord of your city has just made it clear that whoever can do it will be respected by your city."


    "You don''t know where you come from! How dare you be so disrespectful?�� Gui-Zheng''s face was twisted and dizzy, and he raised his scepter and attacked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo suddenly felt his body go heavy body and he almost fell down. Yuan Zhan stretched his arm around his waist and stood up at the same time.


    "Stop it!"


    "Gui-Zheng Da-Ren!"


    Wucheng-City of Witches Luo Jue and Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord shouted at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan''s voice slowed down a little. "Tucheng-Earth City, remember, it''s your first hand!"


    "Wait!" Luo Jue yelled again.


    Slowing down, Gui-Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a lot of gravel.


    Seeing that Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan are going to fight, they have been looking at Fei Shan, who was standing around Grand Witch Xiang, eating nuts, and not knowing what he has done.


    Fei Shan smiled at him. "Lessons are enough. The Nine Cities party has just begun."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned up, "Fei Shan, what do you want to do? Can''t a guardian bully my apprentice?��


    Fei Shan pinched a nut, raised a finger and shook it. "Don''t talk nonsense, I can''t bully him at the level he is at."


    Gui-Zheng changes are seen in the eyes. These people waited for Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan to make trouble. As a result, Fei Shan has launched, although no one has seen what Fei Shan has done, but we have heard the dialogue between Fei and Jiu.


    Fei Shan said he couldn''t bully the chief of the savage tribe.


    That''s the only legendary Fei Shan over 10th rank!


    At this time, the eyes of the various forces on Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan finally changed from scrutiny to caution, and the contempt of some people who had not known of the Jiu Yuan was all stamped down.


    They didn''t see Fei Shan doing it, but they all saw the sand blasting from Gui-Zheng''s mouth.


    Gui-Zheng may have some personality problems, maybe not the smart head means, but after all, he is Tucheng-Earth City''s existing High Priest, his ability is no less low, but Gui-Zheng has been beaten like this.


    In the face of the vigilant eyes of the public, Yuan Zhan smiled with his shining canine teeth.


    Barbarian! DANGER! Can''t provoke!


    This is everyone''s impression of Yuan Zhan at this time.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to kill Gui-Zheng now. He just gave him some lessons. Giving Gui-Zheng a lesson can be said is to help his priest get angry, but if you kill him... The Jiu Yuan will soon become the target of public criticism.


    Fei Shan came out, and he just picked it up.


    Yan Mo looked at people and Gui-Zheng, who was so sad that tears came out, innocently asked, "Will our challenge continue?��


    Before the Tucheng-Earth City freaked out, Luo Jue grabbed the front and said toughly, "Go on! From now on, however, the challenge posed by the author must be something he can do.��


    "You didn''t say that beforehand." Yan Mo cuts in and looks angry at the grievances of his bullies.


    Luo Jue did not speak, he was probably a little embarrassed.


    Others resisted refuting. In the past, they would not exaggerate more than the test questions, because if you give too hard questions, others can do the same to you, so this is also an unwritten rule. But anyway, the Jiu Yuan, as a newcomer, didn''t tell each other beforehand that it was really wrong.


    It seems that Tucheng-Earth City''s topic just now seems difficult, but at least they has the possibility of accomplishing it. Unlike the Jiu Yuan''s challenge now, it is beyond everyone''s ability.


    Yuan Zhan almost laughed when he saw Yan Mo. Such Mo, he has not seen this kind of Mo for a long time.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also cussed, "Bastrds! Look at my apprentice, bullying him, isn''t it? I will remember all of you!"


    Luo Jue''s stern expression, like a piece of wood, drooped from his eyebrows after hearing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s threat, showing a little bitterness, but soon he recovered his usual wooden bumpy face and thunderstruck his palms and said, "Let''s continue! The Jiu Yuan re-emerged..."


    "I can do it."


    "... What?�� Luo Jue began to wonder if he was cursed by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Why had he suddenly heard? "Jiu Yuan��s Priest, what did you say just now?��


    Yan Mo, still with his waist in his back, spoke in a very ungraceful gesture: "I said I can do it."


    Luo Jue: "..."


    Even Grand Witch Xiang opened his eyes and lifted himself up to look at the plain-looking but slightly show off teenager in an unusual silence.


    Many people have doubt in their hearts, but also many people think: The Fruit of Witchcraft! The Little Priest must have got The Fruit of Witchcraft! Only The Fruit of Witchcraft can help someone break the heaven rules!


    At this time, the people''s eyes to Yan Mo are not only hot, but also inevitable!


    Liu Yan and others have confirmed that the Fruit of Witchcraft must be on the little priest - their speculation process was wrong, but the result was right.


    The sand in Gui-Zheng''s mouth was finally vomited out. His hatred for the Jiu yuan has reached the bone marrow. As long as he lives for one day, Tucheng Earth City will not let the Jiu yuan go. At this time, hearing the young man say that he can do what only the gods can do in the legend, regardless of his throat injury, he immediately said with a raucous laugh: "Good, you arrogant wild boy, do you say that you can do it? Can you awaken a warrior who cannot awaken at all to be a god warrior? Can you break a 9th rank warrior to 10th rank? Good! Good! Good!"


    Gui-Zheng laughed wildly, spitted out a mouthful of blood grinded by the sand, and points to Yan Mo with one hand: "You do it! As long as you can, I will make you my city high priority after Tucheng Earth City!"


    Yan Mo disdain this kind of thing, but his anger is not worth his life: "Tucheng Earth City high priority? When am I that special? The Jiu Yuan best doesn''t dare do it. Why would I be doing in Tucheng Earth City?"


    "That''s right. You can''t do it yourself. You want to rob our priest Da Ren. You are shameless!" Meng Er interjected.


    Lamo Ling sighed, "Shameless people in Tucheng Earth City will lose their teeth. They will really lose their teeth!"


    Tucheng Earth City is so popular that it needs to spit blood! Only She-Dan stared at Yan Mo and said nothing. He didn''t believe that the other side could do what he said, but how could that person dare to guarantee in front of so many people if he was not sure? Is it really the Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Tucheng Earth City''s Lord looked back and exchanged a look with She-Dan. Tucheng Earth City has reached a critical moment. Maybe they can''t be passive anymore.


    An-Bu stood up again, "since Gui-Zheng Da Ren said that, it''s better to let the priest of the Jiu Yuan perform his miracle again. If he can do what he said, then the challenge will be considered as the win of the Jiu yuan."


    Other forces joined in.


    Wucheng city of witches also agreed to Tucheng Earth City''s proposal after the discussion of the best.


    Luo Jue was about to announce that Yuan Zhan sneered, "It��s OK to ask our Priest Da Ren to perform witchcraft, but would we like to swallow what Tucheng Earth City''s Lord said before?"


    Tucheng Earth City''s Lord had sweats in the palm of his hand, cussed at yuan Zhan in his heart, but smiled on his face. "If you the Jiu yuan can really do those two things, I''m afraid that not only we Tucheng Earth City, but also other forces should respect you, hehe."


    Oh, your mother X! Yan Mo has already felt the scam. This Tucheng Earth City''s Lord may be the most cunning one in Tucheng Earth City. In a word, the Jiu Yuan is put on the opposite side of all forces. However, he was prepared for such a challenge, but even so, he still saw Tucheng Earth City''s Lord and felt extremely unhappy.


    "So you Tucheng Earth City say you can represent other forces of the city in this?" Yan Mo suddenly spoke with a realized tone, "No wonder you Tucheng-Earth City always said that you are one of the three ancient cities and the most powerful city, so you are everyone��s leader."


    Tucheng Earth City''s Lord can''t go on talking. He looked down on this young man. Although he is young, his mind is no worse than those of them who are old, and his countering reaction is faster.


    "Son, can you really do it?"


    All the people who wanted to talk shut up because the Grand Witch Xiang Da Ren spoke up.


    Yan Mo looked to Wucheng city of switches, the first of the high priority.


    The Grand Witch Xiang blinked at him.


    Yan Mo''s mouth smiled, this fat man seems to be interesting? I just don''t know whether he is kind or malicious to the Jiu yuan.


    "I can do it, but I have to pay a great price." Yan Mo chose to be a little more conservative.


    "You can do both?"


    Yan Mo blinked back and asked, "If I could do that, what would you do for me?��


    "Ha-ha!" Grand Witch Xiang laughed, but he soon stopped laughing, laughing now is a burden on his body. "Child, if you can really do what you say, I can guarantee that as long as I and Fei Shan are alive, as long as you do not do things that are not conducive to all living beings on this continent, you will always be protected by Wucheng-City of Witches."


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!" many people stood up, shouting with one voice.


    This commitment is too heavy. If Wucheng - City of Witches really wants to shelter the teenager priest, how can they get The Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Wucheng-City of Witches Priests, headed by Quipa, frowned. The Fruit of Witchcraft was a sought after treasure as long as one was a witch. What is the difference between Grand Witch Xiang and their thinking?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu expressed satisfaction with Grand Witch Xiang''s assurance, but Yan Mo said, "Guarantee? You and your guardian, Fei Shan Da-Ren, swear by your soul of war?��


    "The Jiu Yuan people!" Wucheng-City of Witches Priests and the city people joined in the angry denunciation of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo ignored them.


    Grand Witch Xiang laughed, raised his finger and pointed to the teenager, "Exert your witchcraft, if you really do, what if Fei Shan and I swear by the soul of war?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu gave his apprentice a wink and told him not to be afraid.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know the Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan as well as The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He doesn''t believe them and Wucheng-City of Witches can really protect him, but the fact that the Jiu Yuan got the Fruit of Witchcraft has been leaked out. Now he and the Jiu Yuan have become a fat piece of flesh. Everyone wants to bite.


    Even if there is no guarantee from the Grand Witch Xiang, he wants these greedy people to know that the Jiu Yuan is fat, but the fat oil is highly toxic. Whoever eats it will die!


    "You guys, if you use my Jiu Yuan people to perform related witchcraft, no matter what the result is, I''m afraid Tucheng-Earth City will not accept it again, maybe they will say we cheated." Yan Mo looked up at the crowd and smiled sincerely. "Why don''t you bring out of one of you?��


    When the crowd was quiet, many people were crazy.


    "But I don''t promise whether you will live or die."


    Uh! Heart-beating people immediately felt destroyed.


    "There is no guarantee that they will not be downgraded your rank."


    Ah! More than half of the remaining people have been destroyed.


    "At the same time, because the target is not the Jiu Yuan people, all I have a condition, that is, the target must swear with the soul of war, if he awaken the blood ability force, or blood ability force upgrade, that person must be loyal to me and Jiu Yuan for 30 years, and must not do anything harmful against me and the Jiu Yuan."


    Few people want to stand out now. Although blood warriors live much longer than ordinary people, thirty years are still too long.


    Yan Mo seems to have anticipated such a cold spot. "You guys, this is the realm of god power. I just borrow god''s power, but I''m human after all. I have to pay a great price to perform such witchcraft. So far, I haven''t failed to win the favor of my ancestors."


    There was a whisper and then a silence.


    Someone in The Ding Yue Tribe moved, and the people next to him subconsciously pulled him. "Shu Yi, what are you trying to do?��


    Shu Yi looked back at Zhi Chun and saw the unconceivable look on his face.


    As a result of this delay, someone has come out before Shu Yi.


    "Let me come, I was originally a 9th rank warrior, I was downgraded down to 3rd rank after an injury, for six years, I not only did not improve my blood ability power, I have not even recovered from the injury. Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest, dare you use your witchcraft on me like this?��


    Everyone looked at the man who came out of the seat, especially the Huocheng-Fire City.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord and The High Priest all watched the man walk out with startled eyes. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord whispered, "Second brother!"


    The man smiled faintly at his brother, who was the city lord, and swept away from An-Bu and others, avoiding their obstruction, and went into the hollow circle.

 Chapter 400: Real Miracles 3

    Huocheng-Fire City people are extremely complex, An-Bu frowned and whispered to the city lord.


    Others looked at the man in his prime, whose hair had turned grey. The man is very similar to Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, but their mental outlook is not comparable at all. When he walked in front of his brother, he looks like the elder relative of Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord.


    Yan Mo explained to Yuan Zhan and came out. "What should I call you?��


    "Huocheng-Fire City disabled, now a 3rd rank blood warrior, Huo Yun Tian." The man was not big enough for Yan Mo. He gave him a Wucheng-City of Witches Temple��s Priest gift with his hands on his chest, which is also equivalent to the general etiquette of the Nine Cities.


    Yan Mo has always been a part of your respect for me, and I''m bound to give you a part, the same salute, "The Jiu Yuan''s Priest, Mo."


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, shall I swear now?��Huo Yun Tian looked down at Yan Mo, who was tall and only a little shorter than Yuan Zhan.


    "Yun Tian!" Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord wanted to stop it.


    "I just want a chance. I know what you want to say. Even if I swear allegiance to Mo Da-Ren, I won''t do anything against Huocheng- Fire City."


    Huo Yun Tian turned to Yan Mo and said, "You won''t make me, will you?��


    Yan Mo said seriously, "If you swear to be loyal to me, I will swear that I will not force you to do anything against Huocheng-Fire City."


    "Well, that''s it!" Huo Yun Tian took a deep breath, knelt on one knee, put his hand in his heart, and solemnly swore, "God of Fire Above, I, Huo Yun Tian swears with my own soul of war, if the Jiu Yuan''s Priest Mo Da-Ren can make my wounds recover, let me have the hope of becoming stronger again, I will be loyal to him for 30 years, and will never do anything to get the Jiu Yuan and Mo Da-Ren at a disadvantage, otherwise the God of Fire will take back the power he gave me and let me spend 30 years in pain before I die.��


    Yan Mo had been a bit cunning about Huo Yun Tian''s vow to make him recover from his injury, but after listening to this man''s vow, his idea changed. Only those who struggled in pain knew that death was not the most terrible punishment. Huo Yun Tian will hesitate to swear if he had an idea of trying to break the vow and let himself suffer for 30 years before he died. Ninety-nine percent of the people swear sincerely.


    No matter what the minds of the people have at this time, they are only looking at the two people in the circle.


    Did the teenager priest exaggerate whether he could really use God''s power to accomplish such a magical thing, as long as he waited patiently, sooner or later he would know the result.


    This time Luo Jue didn''t even ask for time. He forgot that everyone else seemed to have forgotten, even Tucheng-Earth City didn''t have much to say.


    Meng Er moved his bottom and Lamo-Ling looked at him.


    "Well, then, I suddenly got a little nervous."


    Lamo-Ling: "..." You being nervous and being so close to me! What do they have anything to do with me?


    Yuan Zhan looked relaxed. In fact, he is totally vigilant around him. Like Yan Mo, he doesn''t believe in the protection power of others.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft will be leaked out and it was just the matter of time, they have long been expected this to happen, which is why Yuan Zhan is anxious to accumulate power. But even if they accept all the Sun Worshippers and the Zhi Tribe, they can''t ensure that the Fruit of Witchcraft is not leaked.


    Later, when someone found the neighborhood of the Jiu Yuan, Yan Mo speculated that someone might have known the birthplace of the Fruit of Witchcraft and asked for information from tribes such as the Sun Worshippers, otherwise those people would not find the neighborhood of the Jiu Yuan, but should find the Ding Yue Tribe in accordance with the suspicion they had laid down.


    But maybe they have already found the Ding Yue Tribe. A tribe can only thrive if its powerful enemies are watching. Five years ago, their weapons were only bronze, but now their metal ornaments have changed colors.


    No one could see it, but Yan Mo could see at a glance that the Ding Yue Tribe had discovered iron ore!


    Not to mention Ding Yue, Yan Mo began to decorate after swearing in Yun Tian.


    This time he carefully took out four braziers and put in some hay, which would have a better smoke effect, well, with a certain degree of hallucination effect.


    "Help me ignite the fire."


    It was just a matter of raising one''s hand for Huo Yun Tian, and the four fire basins soon lit up smoke.


    What effect is the most dazzling display?


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, of course!


    Yan Mo feels that he has mastered up all the dancing skills. Since learning the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, what is a split, rolling down and jumping, it''s not a deal! Now he can bend his back into a circle and split his legs at an angle of more than 180. Not only can he give himself a surgery, but he can also operate on his chrysanthemum.


    In addition, a certain animal''s skill happiness value has increased by how much, let alone how much.


    Yan Mo took out the bone bell from his pocket, put it on his wrist and ankle, and held a small leather drum. If he wants people to see the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, but can''t let them realize that he''s dancing the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, then these vocal props are very important - he didn''t need them.


    Yan Mo, who took off his coat, kicked off his shoes and showed an arm, said to Huo Yun Tian, "Lie on the ground, lie flat and relax."


    Huo Yun Tian did as instructed.


    "A-Zhan, raise the stone bed."


    As soon as Yan Mo''s voice fell, the whole audience saw a sudden rise of Hou Yun Tian��s body, and there was a stone bed beneath him.


    The stone bed kept rising until it reached a position convenient for Yan Mo to operate.


    Yan Mo looked at the height, nodded satisfactorily, then pulled out twelve bone swords and plunged them into the ground. It was easy for him to insert them, naturally with the help of Yuan Zhan.


    People do not know what Yan Mo wants to do, but they are unaware of the above arrangement.


    When Yan Mo suddenly jumped on the top of the sharp edge of a bone sword, they all took a breath of cool air.


    Well, they''ve also seen witches perform witchcraft by walking on fire, bitten by poisonous insects, in any impossible environment, but when one stepped on the edge, this is what they are seeing really for the first time!


    All the people who could stand in the place stood up just to see clearly.


    The noise rang out.


    Luo Jue yelled, "Shut up! This is a witch sacrifice. The Jiu Yuan''s Priest is borrowing God''s power to keep silent and not to disturb him!��


    The noise disappeared immediately, and no one could bear the charge of sabotaging the witchcraft. Too many people were waiting for the result of the witchcraft.


    The blue smoke in the empty space was shrouded, and the sound of the bone bell sounded faintly.


    Yan Mo, standing barefoot at the tip of the bone blade, closed his eyelids slightly. He was feeling the wind.


    In order to let others see with the naked eye how much he paid, Yan Mo decided to play a good game. Yan Mo lamented that the potential of human beings is limitless, considering that only sunflower performances once in kindergarten cannot be laughed at and it��s seen as a real witchcraft dance.


    The wind blew through the air, the clothes straps floated, and the barefoot teenager on the sharp edge lightly hit with a leather drum.


    "Dong!"


    Something seemed to wake up, and the earth trembled.


    The smoke became more and more diffuse, and the teenager suddenly began to dance on the sharp edge.


    "Good heavens!" Someone covered his mouth.


    Even for Yuan Zhan this is also the first time to see Yan Mo jump the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, the face frown is wrinkled, and anyone can see that he is worried.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu muttered and cussed, "What a fool! Doesn''t your foot hurt? I feel pain when I look at it! Shifu is in pain.��


    Meng Er''s sitting position changed to kneeling position, and Lamo-Ling now believes that the man is really nervous because he doesn''t know how tight gripping his hands are.


    Shu Yi licked his lips, and the desire in his eyes was even greater.


    The light, stretching limbs, the clothes and clothes pendulum dancing with the wind, accompanied by the clear ringing of bones, the teenager seem to ride the wind and rise slowly supported by invisible forces.


    "Bell... Bell... "


    Suddenly the air became fresh and there seemed to be laughter in his ears.


    Numerous stars poured into the teenagers in the daytime.


    Every time a teenager''s foot touches the ground, he will surely step on a sharp edge, and most people can''t help but sweat for him. Especially for women, several of them covered their eyes, but they couldn''t help opening their fingers and peeping.


    Dangerous, cruel, yet beautiful beyond words.


    "Gods of Heaven, come to me and give me strength to relieve this man of all distress and all his illnesses."


    "Dong!"


    "Father God, let strength surge in his body. Mother God, let life flow into his body.


    "Dong!"


    Teenagers singing became more and more enthralling, but the bell has become rapid, dancing body from slow to fast, sharp edges suddenly shed a strand of blood.


    "Mo Da-Ren!" Meng Er almost rushed out.


    Lamo-Ling hugged him back down. "Don''t mess up!"


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand and stood up. At first, he thought Yan Mo''s blood was running down the sharp edge. He was so distressed that he almost interrupted the sacrificial process. But soon the wind brought a bloody smell. Yuan Zhan sniffed and quietly settled his big feet just coming out.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is the least easily deceived one. He knows that his apprentice is scam-hearted when he heard a teenager singing in the common language. Since Yan Mo danced over a real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, he knows that the common language is useless. Witchs recognized by the gods will automatically say ancient chants that only they can understand, whose words are engraved in the soul voice, only special people can understand and speak it.


    The Jiu Yuan people''s action also fell into the eyes of some interested people, who were more and more convinced that such witchcraft would cost a lot and even be dangerous to the witches because of their undisguised worries and anxieties.


    "God!" people screamed everywhere.


    See the teenager priest leap into the air, then fall back, and below is the twelve bone blades with sharp blades facing the sky!


    Suddenly, whatever force held the youth, the young body was in the air, and then at turning over, the young man falls on the stone bed of Huo Yun Tian, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Huo Yun Tian was awake from beginning to end, but he did not dare to move. As he inhaled more and more smoke, he saw that his body seemed to be floating in a circle of light, and the seven colors of light were moving in the sky.


    Others at this time look at the teenager, only feel that they opened their eyes as if he had changed a person.


    The young man put his hand on the forehead of the cloud, and seemed to whisper something to him.


    The eyes of Huo Yun Tian closed slowly.


    In a twinkling, the youth''s hands seem to contain something glittering, and the color of that thing is as dazzling as sunlight.


    The teenager pierced the slender sharp objects into the body of Huo Yun Tian. His movements were quick, and the smoke was too diffusive. No one could see what his movements were there.


    Everyone can only vaguely see the teenager''s hands moving back and forth on the body of Huo Yun Tian. After that, the teenager pulled out those sharp thorns and changed to vigorously pat the whole body of Huo Yun Tian.


    The teenager''s movements became a little crazy, and his expression was painful for a while, and for a while, peace seemed to be fighting for his body with a teenager.


    He gave a shout "Whoa!" A big gush of blood came out of the mouth of the teenager priest.


    Many people have taken a step forward.


    But the teenager''s eyes slowly closed again at this time. They did not know where to feel the leather drum that disappeared to when they heard, "Whoa, Whoa, Whoa!"


    The earth trembled again, and the air trembled slightly.


    "Gift... God... "


    Suddenly, the wind seemed to leave.


    The teenager''s body swayed on the sharp edge as if to fall.


    A figure rushed out quickly, hugged the teenager, and saved him from being hurt by the bone blade.


    Like a dream, many people here are just like waking up from a dream. "Mother God in Heaven, what did I see just now?��


    Someone sobbed, "I heard... I heard the whisper of God... I really heard that!"


    Others were completely confused by the dancing posture of the teenagers, and only felt that they would never forget the figure from now on.


    And those warriors and priests who have strong soul feel endless shock, because they have strong soul, so they feel more changes in the air than other normal people, they know it��s not just not an illusion, they really heard and saw strange scenes.


    Shu Yi took another slow step and slowly grasped his outstretched right hand.


    Zhi Chun looked at him, puzzled. "Shu Yi, what''s wrong with you?Are you confused?��


    Shu Yi pressed his heart and said coldly, "I''m going to see the witch."


    The last time he went back, he could not forget the boy. He went to see the witch. The witch said that he was tempted and went on to give him two beautiful slaves. But no matter what, he still often dreamed about the boy. Several years later, when he thought he could hardly forget the man, the boy appeared in front of him again.


    He was young and tender, as if nothing had left any trace on him in the past few years.


    If it''s really a great witch, he tempts me to go to his side, even if I give up my tribe.


    Shu Yi licked his lips again. He wanted to tell his father that he was going to take the Jiu Yuan and let his father and sorcerer give him the Little Priest as a slave.


    Yan Mo felt the hair on his face explode a little. He opened his eyes quietly and asked with his lips, "What''s the effect?��


    Yuan Zhan wanted to bite him.


    Yan Mo is relieved. It seems to work well.


    Back in his seat, Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s feet and looked at them. Yan Mo woke up in time, grabbed his feet back, put on his socks and turned his face straight.


    Meng Er and Lamo-Ling went to help. Meng Er was responsible for pulling out the bone sword. Lamo-Ling held it.


    Meng saw Yan Mo''s coat and shoes lying on the ground, picked them up and sent them back to his seat.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his shoes and personally served Priest Da-Ren, putting them on for him and Yan Mo putting on his coat.


    Lamo-Ling returned the bone sword and Yan Mo took it all away.


    Now everyone is watching Huo Yun tian lying on the floor.


    Luo Jue was about to invite someone to come over and look at it. As soon as Huo Yun Tian moved, he sat up slowly.


    "Hu-" Many people breathe out, that look is not known to be disappointed or happy.


    Huo Yun Tian touched his face and held his palm several times, as if to determine whether he was still alive.


    Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu, already unable to hold back, asked in a whisper, "Yun Tian, how do you feel?��


    Huo Yun Tian looked up and jumped down from the stone bed. He moved his body a few times. His face slowly burst into a smile. "I feel myself... Very well, no, I have never felt so good."


    Luo Jue raised the most concerned question: "Huo Yun Tian, I ask you, how many ranks are you now?��


    A fireball appeared in the palm of his hand, and the spirit of the man who had been depressed for a long time began to return. His eyes, which had not been much animated, were also shining. "4th rank, I broke through to 4th rank, and my injuries seemed to be all right!"


    "Wow -!" Well, no matter what kind of prohibition cannot stop the whole scene of alarm and uproar.


    "Brush and brush!" How many passionate and intense eyes have been projected on Yan Mo.?

 Chapter 401: Advertising the Jiu Yuan.

    Some people don''t believe that, so An-Bu, Gui-Zheng, She-Dan, Quipa and Cong Sheng all stepped out of their seats at the same time to check Huo Yun Tian��s body.


    Quipa wanted to hold back, but he didn''t trust anyone''s judgment. He had to go see for himself.


    An-Bu is the most unbelievable person who didn��t believe that Huo Yun Tian can be all right after that sacrifice because he knows the physical condition of Huo Yun Tian��s body best. It was once said that the blood ability of Tianqiancheng-Heaven City could heal the wound. Despite his objection, the city lord called the woman named Duo Fei and prepared 300 slaves for Duo Fei to heal his brother.


    But I don''t know whether Duo Fei''s ability is insufficient or the body of Huo Yun Tian is really punished by God. The woman was about to suck up 300 slaves�� vitality to recover Huo Yun Tian��s injuries. But Huo Yun Tian was not happy for long. When he started to practice again, within half a year, his health deteriorated again, and it was even worse than before treatment.


    When Huo Yun Tian learned that the body of the 300 slaves had collapsed after the treatment, many people were so sick and weak that some of them were not very strong and even lost their lives, he refused to let Duo Fei treat him for a second time.


    Later, the city lord carried his High Priest to Wucheng-City of Witches Sixth Priest Ba-Hee and Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng, who are known for their therapeutic and healing abilities.


    Ba-Hee shook his head when he saw Huo Yun Tian and said he could not treat it.


    Cong Sheng, after checking the wounds on Huo Yun Tian, said that unless he no longer practiced his ability and no longer wanted to upgrade, he could ease his pain and let him live to the day when his vitality was exhausted, otherwise he could not heal him.


    Later, Ba-Hee said another thing. He said that the soul of Huo Yun Tian was stained with black resentment, which was the reason why his body was more decadent than before. If you want to heal, you''d better get rid of these grievances first. To get rid of these grievances, you need to find a witch who is good at cursing.


    Because of Ba-Hee''s remarks, Duo Fei, who had a certain status in Huocheng-Fire City and joined the temple because of her special treatment ability, do not say that her status fell sharply, but nobles and priests who knew about it would not go to Duo Fei for treatment as long as they were not really helpless.


    But Huo Yun Tian refused to go to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he was like a man who seemed to have accepted his fate and never sought treatment. The City lord pitied his brother and still took him with him to give him the best of everything. Even the Nine Cities party, he brought him to see if anyone could cure his brother in Wucheng - City of Witches.


    As Huocheng- Fire City High Priest, An-Bu does not really want to restore Huo Yun Tian��s body. He feels that the city lord will not be able to remain a lord of the Fire City, and who wants a blood ability whose rank outweigh his own brother to threaten his position more than himself and his own children?


    In particular, Huo Yun Tian has a high reputation among warriors and even war slaves, because his mother was a female slave, so he has always been very good to the slaves, which is the main reason why he refused to be treated at the cost of 300 slaves after he learned that they had gone through.


    Huocheng-Fire City and Shuicheng-Water City, the biggest enemy of Huocheng-Fire City, fought against Shuicheng-Water City before Huo Yun Tian was injured, and the way to settle their disputes was to send warriors at all levels, nine at a time, and finally win or lose with the number of surviving warriors.


    Huo Yun Tian survived the war. He won a lot of land for Huocheng-Fire City, which is located in the ice cold zone, but he himself lost the possibility of upgrading. He did not even retreat in the near future. The blood ability force 9th rank fell down to 3rd rank.


    Even Duo Fei, who used the life of 300 slaves to help him heal his wounds, did not raise him from 3rd rank to 4th rank, and half a year later everything went back to its original state, or worse.


    Today, the Jiu Yuan''s little priest has healed the old wounds on Huo Yun Tian without sacrificing any slaves or beasts after a sacrifice, and let him break through one more rank. How can An-Bu believe this?


    If he only cured the burning wound, he thought it was possible, but at the same time, he also helped him to upgrade?


    An-Bu feels that if he does not look carefully, he should wonder if Huo Yun Tian was already in collusion with the Jiu Yuan.


    When Huo Yun Tian saw so many people coming, he did not immediately let these priests get close, but looked at Wucheng - City of Witches Luo Jue.


    Luo Jue applauded and declared, "No one should be near Huo Yun Tian! Wucheng-City of Witches Sixth Priest Ba-Hee, Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu, three of you look at Huo Yun Tian��s body.��


    Quipa and others took a step, but it didn''t matter that Quipa had another purpose and was stopped. He made a special turn in front of the four fire basins and sniffed the ash inside with his fingers. She-Dan had the same purpose as him. They looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    Yan Mo saw the two men''s actions, and his mouth had a slightly sneer. He was not afraid of being checked.


    The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice just now he did not ask for anything from the gods and spirits, but just danced a dance to entertain the spirits around him.


    In other words, all the visions in the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice just now are just the spirits playing with him.


    He was tired of playing and thought that he had almost finished The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice. The later act of Gifting God was to refer to the god dancing in the TV series he had seen before.


    As for the blood flowing from the toes and sharp edges, it is just a cover up made by smoke, and it is worthless to say that such a trick was played by the a God, who was mixed up by rivers and lakes in ancient China.


    The concrete steps are as follows: he coated the bone swords with curcumin extracted beforehand, took out the alkali water prepared beforehand from his pocket in the dance, and sprinkled it on the Bone swords at the right time. When he landed, he looked like his feet were cut by a sharp blade and shed a lot of blood.


    So he told Meng Er to take back the bone sword first.


    Of course, the treatment process is true. In order to achieve the shock effect, he spared no effort to use 1,000 faith points to treat the old burns and wounds of Huo Yun Tian��s body, and then to use the needle technique taught by The Guide to open up some necessary channels for Huo Yun Tian��s upgrade. The process is equivalent to activating his sleeping mitochondria, allowing them to function and deliver special energy.


    Finally, without herbal bath to help Huo Yun Tian adjust and further stimulate the body, he used the method of hitting acupoints.


    With these tools in place, he can be confident that even if Huo Yun Tian can''t be upgraded immediately, he will be able to heal his wounds and make him feel the possibility of upgrading.


    And the final result tells him that the effect is really good, of course, it has a lot to do with Huo Yun Tian��s body itself, strong bloodline, not to mention that he had already previous risen to 9th rank. As long as his body is treated, his toxins removed and the correct energy path activated, it is not difficult to upgrade immediately.


    Three priests checked again and again, and An-Bu looked and looked, and finally had to admit publicly that the wound in Huo Yun Tian had indeed healed and had actually risen by 1st rank.


    As soon as the result was announced, if Yan Mo''s eyes were warm just now, then these warm eyes had turned into endless envy and jealousy.


    Yan Mo dares to swear that if not so many forces were sitting here and Grand Witch Xiang had spoken of protecting him, it would be unknown how many people would rush up to besiege him and force him to surrender the Fruit of Witchcraft and the sacrificial rites he just offered.


    Duo Fei came along this time as a servant of the Huocheng-Fire City temple. Although her abilities had a negative effect, they worked well in times of crisis. Before rescuing Huo Yun Tian, she was in Huocheng- Fire City for some time. Huocheng- Fire City Third Prince almost wanted to marry her, but unfortunately it didn''t last long.


    She wanted to help Huo Yun Tian treat him for the second time, but Huo Yun Tian refused to give her this opportunity anymore. Within five years, she had risen another rank. She believed that if she was given enough healthy slaves, she would be sure to let Huo Yun Tian recover.


    But hundreds of slaves, she did not understand why the noble blood warrior would rather be miserable, rather be laughed at than sacrifice those slaves.


    Later on, it was known that Huo Yun Tian was the son of the female slaves. The son of the slave was the son of the slave. Such a person could never become the master of a great power.


    But such a person who she disdained and gave up was cured by the little priest of the Jiu Yuan.


    Duo Fei''s mood is extremely complex, her feelings for Yan Mo are even more complex to the extreme, hatred, jealousy, admiration, admiration... All kinds of emotions are intertwined. She always thought that she was a god favorite, otherwise she would not encounter so many dangers without falling to death, and step by step rise from the position of the lower city princess to the upper city temple servant, avoiding the tragedy of being casually forced to a man''s marriage, to become a noble servant.


    But she is afraid of comparison. She claims to be favored by God. What can she do compared to Yan Mo, which can really make miracles appear?


    Duo Fei was hit so hard that she was devoted to serving God, no matter what other empty sadness she felt.


    Lamo-Na is also watching Yan Mo. She regrets that she wanted to be a disciple of the mysterious witch. If she had been brave at that time, just like Lamo-Ling, maybe she could have learned these magical rituals.


    Lamo-Na could not help but imagine that if she could learn these mysterious witchcraft, would she be able to do more?


    In her dreams, she was always told that she was a great person. The High Priest Lan-Yin also told her that her ability is one of the most terrible and powerful abilities in the world, but unfortunately she has been very slow to upgrade and has been unable to grasp the right way to truly implement her ability.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren once predicted for her that her future would be brilliant as long as she could find a sky transporter and she let the sky transporter help her.


    Looking at the development of the Jiu Yuan and the means of the great witch, Lamo-Na is quite sure that Yuan Zhan is the sky transporter. Only the sky transporter can get such great help from the great witch, and only the sky transporter can develop the tribe to the extent that it can threaten an upper city in such a short time.


    But Lan-Yin Da-Ren, after meeting the Ding Yue Tribe, said that Ding Yue was probably also a tribe favored by sky transporters because they not only possessed weapons that had never been seen before, but also a great witch with the same prophetic ability.


    It confused her.


    But now she is determined that the prophetic witch, though great, is not suitable to teach her. She needs a way for the witch to get her real abilities from God. She needs more blood warriors and more high-ranking blood warriors. Yan Mo, as the priest, obviously meets all her requirements. Besides, it is now rumored that he is carrying the Fruit of Witchcraft. !


    Miao Xiang is also watching Yan Mo. Too many people are watching him, men and women...


    Yuan Zhan was upset. He stretched out his arm and put Priest Da-Ren next to him in his arms. Look, what do you want to see?


    Yan Mo: "..."


    People: What seems to be wrong with this pair of Chief and the Priest?


    Yan Mo doesn''t like to cross the knee, kicking someone with his foot: stop holding me to you. This Priest Da-Ren is almost sitting on your lap! Let me go!


    Yuan Zhan would like to sit down in his own Priest Da-Ren''s arms. He doesn''t care what these people think of him.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord heard that Huo Yun Tian had healed and stood up with joy. "Fire God Above, Second brother, I am not mistaken, you are still the blood warrior in the fire god embrace, and the fire god did not give up you!"


    Huo Yun Tian nodded to his brother.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord reached out to welcome his brother back.


    But after a little silence, Huo Yun Tian turned to the direction of the Jiu Yuan.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord''s face suddenly changed and he could not help shouting, "Yun Tian!"


    This is a blood warrior who can become a 10th rank warrior. Although he has only 4th rank now, how difficult is it for him to walk the road he has already traveled once again? What is the difference between Huo Yun Tian and nothing while the Jiu Yuan, gets a loyal and powerful 9th rank top fire warrior?


    Huocheng-Fire City and the Jiu Yuan can be repaired. May the glory of the God of Fire shine on Huocheng-Fire City forever.


    Warriors swear again that Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord was born again because of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, which made Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord have no intention of retaining.


    Huo Yun Tian came up to Yan Mo. Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan aside and sat up.


    Huo Yun Tian is very neat, kneeling on one knee, bowing to Yan Mo and saying, "4th rank Fire Warrior, salute Mo Da-Ren!"


    Yan Mo is now more comfortable with the way people kneel on their knees to him, he moved gently saying, and ��You will be one of my guardians in the future. In the 30 years of your loyalty to me, you need to protect the Jiu Yuan and all the people of the Jiu Yuan besides protecting me and listening to my orders. You could do that?��


    "Yes!"


    "Very good. I also promise you that no matter what the relationship between Huocheng-Fire City and the Jiu Yuan is, you will never be send to fight against Huocheng-Fire City.��


    "Thank you, Mo Da-Ren."


    In addition, Yan Mo deliberately used a slow and clear tone to ensure that every person who hears the presence of the ear is able to hear clearly. "You have a long history of injury and loss, which is also related to the way you exercise blood ability."


    Huo Yun Tian looked up to. ��Impossible! My Huocheng-Fire City high-ranking warriors use this training method."


    The Huocheng-Fire City people all raised their ears, and other forces were no exception.


    Yan Mo said it slowly: "You should feel it yourself. Every time you upgrade, apart from breakthroughs, it is a great burden on your body. The higher the upgrade, the more hidden injuries are in your body, the harder it is to break through, and every breakthrough will be like death."


    "I think...�� Every high-ranking warrior will encounter the same problem. Huo Yun Tian hesitated.


    The other warriors who heard it all nodded their heads in secret, which is really a problem everyone will encounter. The Little Priest of the Jiu Yuan knows it''s not surprising.


    Yan Mo is serious. "Although you are recovering now, if you continue to train with the previous training methods, your body will be slowly damaged."


    When Huo Yun Tian heard that there was a change of face, would the treatment be repeated as before? What''s the point of his oath of allegiance to the Jiu Yuan?


    Yan Mo saw his undisguised disappointment and smiled. "I mean when you reach the peak of 9th rank, you will find that no matter how hard you try, no matter how thick your blood is, no matter how many 9th rank crystals you absorb, you won''t go any further."


    What is the damage on Huo Yun Tian? It''s a great blessing for him to be able to rise to 9th rank again.


    But would Yan Mo say so much kindly just to remind him of that? Of course not! So he went on to say, "But you can clearly break through to 10th rank, unfortunately you had no good training method."


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, do you mean I can''t break through to 10th rank, not because of myself, but because of the wrong training method?��


    Yan Mo thought: Of the obvious fact that you don''t know until now? Stupid!


    In his mind, he said freely, "Well, after that, since you are my Jiu Yuan warrior, I can''t let you use the training method that has done much harm to you. I will give you a new training method. From the beginning, you should start all over again, and you may not adapt to it at first, but when you master it, you will know the benefits."


    Heart beat fast in Huo Yun Tian. He could not help but think of a possibility when he listened to the teenager priest, but it might be too good for him to even say it.


    He was not the only one present with that wonderful and crazy idea, but many people were too surprised to ask the exit in time.


    Fei Shan, who was asked instead of Huo Yun Tian and the shocked crowd, smiled and asked, "Little Witch Mo, listening to your point, can your Jiu Yuan''s training make it easy for a warrior to break through 10th rank?��


    Frightening! How many warriors were struck by lightning?


    Yan Mo smiled honestly and scrupulously in the horrible eyes of all the people around, but he refused to give the answer immediately. Instead, he asked, "Fei Shan Da-Ren, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren just said that if I could do it, you and he would swear by the soul of war that Wucheng-City of Witches would always protect me. Are you ready to do it now?��


    Yan Mo''s naked questioning of Wucheng-City of Witches�� top two rights holders is not pleasant or even offensive, but he has no intention of pleasing anyone under all kinds of coercion. He just wants to put the benefits into practice as soon as possible so as to give himself and the Jiu Yuan as many chips as possible.


    No one knows his sense of urgency. Many people are laughing at the Little Priest who is young and can''t be a man and can''t do anything. Look at the way he can''t wait. Can Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan Da-Ren still regret it?


    Someone was more anxious to curse: "Is there really a training method for the Jiu Yuan that allows warriors to easily break through to 10th rank? You said so!"


    Yan Mo, as if he hadn''t heard him, raised his hand and let Huo Yun Tian rise. "There are so many seats left over here. You can just sit down anywhere you like."


    Huo Yun Tian rose and chose to sit next to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo turned his head and whispered to the warrior, "You do know you''re not only injured but poisoned, right?��


    "Yes." There is only one word. Huo Yun Tian doesn''t say more. Yan Mo didn''t ask more questions. They are like communicating a tacit fact with each other.


    Again, there was a lot of excitement, and many people questioned Yan Mo about his training methods.


    Yan Mo never responded.


    Fei Shan did not ask any further questions.


    "Boom!" Lightning sounded and Luo Jue asked for silence.


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan actually swore at the same time with their souls of war that as long as they were alive, both of them and Wucheng-City of Witches would protect Yan Mo and would not allow anyone to harm him.


    Although Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan''s vows are final, there are still many people who are not angry to hear them out.


    Look at the Jiu Yuan. How many good things do they have?


    No, they have everything else! It''s absolutely impossible to get the fat out of your mouth like that.


    But to their surprise, just after Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan had sworn their oath, Luo Jue announced that the Jiu Yuan had won two matches in a row and that the little priest has won again when the next battle was about to enter.


    He even pulled out a weird little bone objects and put it on his lips and said to the entire intelligent creature, "Do you want to be a god blood warrior? Want to upgrade further? Want to be the legendary warrior of 10th rank or even above? Want a better, richer, more comfortable, less oppressive life? Come to the Jiu Yuan, the Jiu Yuan is short of people now, whether ordinary people or warriors or blood warriors, we all welcome it!!��


    The advertisements are loud and clear, and they can be heard clearly even to the outside.


    People: "..."


    Yan Mo enthusiastically continues to bewitched people: "We the Jiu Yuan are independent, regardless of race, regardless of ability, whether you are a slave, or a royal family, whether you are a priest, or a warrior, whether you are a man or a woman, is always a little for you, is a person or other intelligent creatures, as long as you are willing to be loyal to me and the Jiu Yuan, you can become one of us!"


    There was an eerie silence, just like the expression of the crowd. Even Grand Witch Xiang couldn��t figure out how to respond. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled silently.


    This is a primitive society. Although the Nine Great Cities forces advanced into a feudal society-like structure because of their abilities and time of inheritance, they are only just beginning in the process of development. Essentially, they are a large tribe composed of privileged classes and slaves.


    Yan Mo, with these inspiring advertisements it is just like listening to the heavenly books, but not the books of heaven that they do not understand, but the heavenly books whose content is too shocking because they can understand.


    What else could they do at the Jiu Yuan party?


    Can they still recruit people like this?


    People in the city felt that a new door had been pushed open, and all kinds of little devils thoughts that had never been seen began to pour on them.


    But this is not the most amazing, the most amazing is still in the future!


    The Little Priest, with his childlike and honest face, grabbed the small bone objects that could expand his voice and said sincerely, "Now the Jiu Yuan urgently needs high-ranking warriors above 9th rank. If someone wants to play the role to the Jiu Yuan, I can let him break through 10th rank on the spot."


    "Boom!�� It''s not so good.

 Chapter 402: the Jiu Yuan people’s arrogance

    Many people were shocked and stumped.


    How many 9th rank peak warriors were present? How many people are stuck at that rank for many years?


    Although there are still warriors who break through 10th rank in the Nine Cities, the most obvious example is Fei Shan. It is said that some of them hide several their 10th rank warriors as their last backers in the city. But these are all legends. Besides Fei Shan, how many people have seen other living a 10th rank warriors?


    Very few, on the contrary, they are hopeful. It can be said that every self-praised warrior is striving for that goal, but the result is how hard he works, how disappointed he is.


    Now, the priest tells them that if he took an oath of allegiance to him for 30 years, he can break a belated a 9th rank warrior to 10th rank!


    It must be pointed out here that the upgrade of blood ability is not only an upgrade of force, but also a certain extension of life span.


    In the case that the average age of most slaves and ordinary people is only over 30 years old, once the blood warriors break through to 7th rank or above, they can live smoothly to 120 to 150 years if there is no abnormal cause of death. If they break through to 9th rank, they can live to 200 or even higher if they have enough crystals to supply energy.


    And the face of the high-ranking blood warriors is not easy to get old, which is the main reason why Huo Yun Tian looks much older than his brother when he falls to 3rd rank.


    Although few of the Nine Cities can live beyond 100 years under severe living conditions and frequent wars, what if they can reach 10th rank?


    9th rank and 10th rank are almost the difference between the foot of a mountain and the top of a mountain, though they are only 1st rank difference.


    In The Nine Great Cities, first to third ranks are usually regarded as primary-ranking warriors, 4th to 6th ranks are middle-ranking, 7th to 9th ranks are high-ranking, and 10th ranks are all calculated separately.


    According to ancient legends, a 10th rank warrior can live to three hundred years old, so if they can break through to 10th rank, what is a little thirty years?


    Someone''s bad little advertisement stopped long ago, but the crowd was still immersed in the shock.


    Yan Mo knows that these people need time to digest the advertisements they hear, pick up their trumpets and turn around to talk to Huo Yun Tian.


    With a smile, he could not tell the deep voice of his emotions in his ear: "I thought I was your only guardian warrior."


    Yan Mo''s neck almost twisted. He said that when he was advertising just now, there was a bit of weirdness next to him. Was it originally rooted on it?


    Huo Yun Tian also heard, and the handsome uncle coughed awkwardly. The guard warrior also had a close relationship. When he vowed to pledge allegiance to the little priest, he never thought he would seize the position of the original guard warrior. But what did he say? The only guardian?


    How can a great priest have only one guardian around him? Even though he doesn''t like it the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren has many people following him, he has a total of twelve guard warriors, but Fei Shan Da-Ren is the most frequently accompanied person.


    The status of a priest, in addition to his own ability, is very important for the number and ability of his warriors.


    But Huo Yun Tian admits that he is still an outsider and will not speak freely even if he has an idea in his heart.


    Yan Mo swears that when he said Huo Yun Tian was one of his guardians, he didn''t think much about it at all. It was totally smooth!


    If Yuan Zhan is still in the same relationship with him before, he will either slap him in the face or ignore him when he is so sly and complaining, but now it is not that they are all in pairs. Plus the Yan Mo self-recognition age, he can be the father of Yuan Zhan. After acknowledgment of the partnership, it is inevitable that some older lovers will have a common problem with their young lovers.


    This is not true. Yan Mo is guilty at first. He also thinks in a different way. If he is Yuan Zhan, how can he feel calm in his heart, this transposition thinking makes him feel that he has just said something wrong?


    But Yan Mo is a scum. Even though he feels he has to rush to coax his opponent, his face is still. He turns his right head to the left at will and says, "Yes, you are the only guardian who can sleep with me. No one else in my bed except you are you satisfied?��


    "Cough and cough!" the poor Huo Yun Tian was choked by his own saliva.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the mess on Huo Yun Tian, he was holding the hands of his Priest Da-Ren, with great satisfaction.


    Meng Er stretched out his hand and patted Huo Yun Tian and pulled him into his row. "Big brother, sit here. Our old man is crazy and can do anything. When he said, ��let me touch... "


    Meng Er is very vague about what to touch. Only then can he raise the voice: "in short, we can protect Priest Da-Ren in silence, and let''s not think of anything else."


    Huo Yun Tian felt that he needed to clarify his position. Seriously, "I didn''t think anything."


    Meng Er, "You really want to go back with us, I''ll tell you one of the many rules. Do you like men or women? How big is your appetite? We Jiu Yuan will marry only those over the age of sixteen. Don''t think about yours. By the way, do you like the Mer-people? Our Jiu Yuan has a Qingyuan Lake, where the Mer-people are beautiful, and they get along well with us...


    Lamo-Ling interrupted: "Dwarfs are nice and cute."


    Meng Er stared. "I knew you were abnormal. You looked at the dwarf! Say, who do you like?��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were whispering about how to arrange warriors if a 9th rank Warrior did come.


    Yuan Zhan is reluctant, but these high-ranking warriors coming from other forces are naturally the most reassuring under his nose. To think about it, it is only appropriate to arrange them all as guardians of the priest. In this way, as the first guardian, he is more convenient to manage them in the name of the eldest.


    The Jiu Yuan has a relaxed atmosphere of low-pitched playfulness, and the other forces are totally different.


    What Yan Mo said was that even the head of a city was moved, not to mention the others.


    For the floating hearts of their people, the majority of the forces are angry!


    Yo, your mother, other forces go to the city to steal people, at most stealthily they find some small tribes and savage tribes, and take away some of the future blood warriors with strong blood. To exaggerate a little, this is like when they just to use advanced training methods to attract some warriors below 7th rank.


    But what is the Jiu Yuan doing now? They''re going to dig their 9th rank warriors at the top of 9th rank as soon as they come up! What''s the difference between directly and breaking their old roots?


    Several upper cities forces, who have exchanged eyes with each other, want to unite all of us to fight against the Jiu Yuan. It''s better to take the Jiu Yuan down and divide it up!


    Quipa said at this point: "I don''t think Tucheng-Earth City and the Jiu Yuan need to compete. The Jiu Yuan Chief must have broken through 9th rank, at least 10th rank, maybe higher than 10th rank? Fei Shan Da-Ren, what do you think?��


    Tucheng-Earth City looked embarrassing!


    Fei Shan laughed, threw away the last nut shell, clap his hands, "Then Little Witch Mo, you say you can help 9th rank warriors to break through, is everyone able to, or what the restrictions are?��


    Yan Mo lamented that this is the smart man. "I need to see it before I know how to do it. Generally speaking, as long as we accumulate enough energy, but suffer from not being able to break through, the possibility of breakthrough is very high.��


    Unlike Fei Shan, he grasped his wording, and Yan Mo had already answered, "I am not a God, I am not a God, I am just sacrificing myself, and borrowing the power of God, whether someone can break through it depends on the will of God. If a warrior wants to break, he can add a condition when he swore, that is, after breaking out, he will fulfill his pledge. If there is no breakthrough, he will not have to pay anything."


    "Will it death or be demoted in rank?��


    "Everything has a risk. The greater the profit and the greater the danger, even God dares not guarantee full safety."


    "How many 9th rank peak warriors can you break through in a day?��


    Yan Mo suddenly went silent.


    Look at Yan Mo silence, everyone just reacted, yeah, if the Little Priest can help people break through to 10th rank without restriction, then won��t everyone ask for him in the future? This ability is too bad!


    If so, what will The Nine Great Cities talk about later? The Jiu Yuan definitely unifies The Nine Cities, needless to say!


    Yan Mo laughed after a while and said, "Okay, Fei Shan Da-Ren, you''ve got the most important point. To tell you the truth, I was anointed by the ancestor god in my dream and became the priest designated by him. The Ancestor God foresaw that there would be demons wandering around the world, so he let me build a temple of ancestor god in this world to resist the power of demons. But it''s very difficult to build the temple of the ancestor god. I can''t do it with my own strength. So the ancestor god has given me the divine power to choose 36 guardians when I walk in the world.


    Fei Shan nearly choked and Grand Witch Xiang opened his eyes.


    Such a coincidence! Does this teenager priest know something about them? Why does he mention that there are evil creatures that prey on the creatures of this world? Is it...


    Fei Shan converged. "Thirty-six?��


    "Yes." Yan Mo is moving in his mind, Grand Witch Xiang as a prediction of the priest, has he already seen what is going to happen? So are they helping him now?


    Fei Shan looked at Grand Witch Xiang, who once again closes his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Others were silent for the time being. Thirty-six guards? The numbers are delicate. Some of the Priests have only one or two guardians, while others have hundreds of guardians.


    Unlike the guards, they are the force and will of the Priest, and the most secret and powerful force of the Priest.


    Thirty-six a 9th rank Warrior is terrible enough. Some of the up-town a 9th rank Warrior add up to not 10 people, but what about thirty-six a 10th rank Warrior?


    The figures of 36 are too many for the minds of the forces, but only too few for the top warriors who have already moved. Who knows how many guardians there are now in The Little Priest?


    Yan Mo raised the trumpet again and shamelessly shouted: "Thirty-six people, first come first served. There are not many places, please make a quick decision!��


    Fxck! Fxck! Fxck!


    How many people are cussing Yan Mo! How many people want to plug the mouth of the Little Priest!


    But, as they listened to it, why didn''t anyone jump out? Let''s have a bold one first so that they can follow.


    Yan Mo felt like the Jiu Yuan is not enough to be envious of hate, but also shouted: "it is not 9th rank needed, it does not matter, 8th rank, 7th rank, 7th...... No matter how many rank you are you are welcome! Are you suffering from the lack of advanced training methods? Are you worrying about your internal wounds? Do you want to find better training methods for your children? Come to the Jiu Yuan, we the Jiu Yuan have everything you want!��


    Well that settles it! The Jiu Yuan did have advanced training method


    ��Are you an ordinary warrior? Are you suffering from the fact that you don''t have a powerful and sad warrior abilities? Are you desperate that you have never rise above 5th rank? Come to the Jiu Yuan, we have all the training methods for non-divine pure force warriors from 1st rank to 10th rank! From then on, you no longer need to look at the face of blood warriors and fear! You can be the strongest!��


    Boom! More and more people are dizzy. The ordinary warrior, who was judged by nature to never be able to awaken his blood, had to jump out of his chest with his heart beating! Although the Jiu Yuan��s Little Priest also said that he had the means to wake up the one who have not awakened their blood ability, what could be more tempting for them than those warriors who had been used to disappointment and had used the body as the most powerful force in pure force?


    The temptation of the devil still rings in our ears: "Everyone knows that people who practice pure soul power are more difficult to improve that strength, but this is not a problem for us, the Jiu Yuan. We have the soul training method handed down by our ancestors. Even if you are a pure soul practitioner, you can rise to the semi-god position with a hundred enemies!"


    Ah ah! A lot of the priests and warriors wavered. How difficult is spiritual training? Everyone who has traveled this way knows that, but now the Jiu Yuan says they have special training methods for spiritual training. And was it taught by ancestors? Learning to be semi-god? Well, I really want to go to the Jiu Yuan, really want to go!


    Yan Mo clapped his hands, waved his trumpet, and shouted passionately, "Brothers, sisters, do not hesitate anymore. The Jiu Yuan is your best destination. Let''s be the Jiu Yuan! Let''s be a family! The Jiu Yuan can swear that as long as other people don''t offend me, I''ll never take the initiative to invade others!!��


    The last blow! Many hesitant people stood up after hearing the last sentence.


    "What do you want to do? Sit down!�� The superior men shouted a lot.


    "Anyone who dares to go to the Jiu Yuan will not have to come back, and your relatives will be expelled!"


    "Don''t believe that witch. He''s deceiving you. If the Jiu Yuan is so good, why do they want other people to go back?��


    "XX, are you crazy? How did I treat you? Are you going to betray me to the Jiu Yuan now?��


    "Listen to order all warriors! Who dares to move, kill him!"


    Luo Jue has a headache. Does this challenge go any further than trying?


    Chaos! It''s all messed up! The Jiu Yuan, are you here to make trouble?


    The sneer rose, Quipa stood up, raised his voice and shouted, "Be quiet for me! After today, the Jiu Yuan will have more than thirty-six a 10th rank warrior, so what is the significance of the Nine Cities gathering? Will we all respect and bow to the Jiu Yuan in the future? You guys, can''t you see that the Jiu Yuan didn''t come here with a good heart!��


    Tucheng-Earth City Gui-Zheng hurriedly stood up and shouted, "What is the legacy of the ancestor god''s dream? I''m afraid it''s borrowed from The Fruit of Witchcraft. You guys, since the Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest can borrow the Fruit of Witchcraft to help a 9th rank Warrior break through, then we can get The Fruit of Witchcraft can we not do the same? The Nine Great Cities has remained this way so far, holding each other in check, that this land has such a happy scene. If we break this balance, how many people will suffer? Will we all be slaves of the Jiu Yuan in the future? I propose that the Jiu Yuan people hand over the Fruit of Witchcraft to... Give it to Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Meng Er pouted: "We the Jiu Yuan have no slaves at all."


    Other power leaders tried to overwhelm the Jiu Yuan and began to say, "I also think it''s better to give this ability in Wucheng - City of Witches. Wucheng - City of Witches can distribute 36 places of a 10th rank warrior according to the ranking of this competition, so there''s no need to worry about the dominance of one city."


    "Yes! This method is good! Why are we going to allegiance to the Jiu Yuan people? "


    "The Jiu Yuan people are ambitious and probably wants to swallow all our forces in one gulp."


    "Delusion! Let them hand over The Fruit of Witchcraft! Hand over the training method! Don''t let their ambitions succeed!"


    In a flash, the Jiu Yuan became the target of public criticism.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were there, and their expressions remained unchanged.


    Since Yan Mo dared to open the door in front of the public forces, naturally he had long anticipated this situation.


    "A-Zhan, it''s up to you to show that when the Jiu Yuan is a soft persimmons." Yan Mo hummed.


    Yuan Zhan has never seen soft persimmons, but he thinks Tucheng-Earth City should be taught a lesson.


    Yuan Zhan stood up slowly, stamped his feet, and the earth trembled.


    There were several screams, and most of the people present stood up in panic.


    Fei Shan rubbed his forehead and whispered to Grand Witch Xiang, "Did you see the Jiu Yuan people in your prophecy? They are..."


    Grand Witch Xiang didn''t open his eyes, and there was a grunt.


    Fei Shan:��.... ��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Fat-Elephant Si Fei Xiang! So many people are bullying my apprentice and you pretend to sleep!"


    Yuan Zhan''s heart moved at will, and immediately after him, he raised two domineering king like seats.


    Yan Mo felt the change beneath his buttocks and left the chair to hold him up. He felt uncomfortable sitting on the bare board of the chair. He also took out some thick hides and laid them on it.


    Yuan Zhan watched his Priest Da-Ren sit back, and then sneaked to sit into his chair.


    In addition to the seats of the two of them, Yuan Zhan also conveniently placed a row of gravel back backups on the back. Meng Er the three people are all sitting there.


    Everyone sat on the floor and the Jiu Yuan people rose to sit on chairs. Others of course do not want to, all stood up, can get out of the seat on the spot to get out of the seat, cannot get out of the help of acquaintances, in short, face cannot be lost, this is also an important moment for cities to show their ability.


    Yan Mo is lazy, laughing loudly and plainly. The Jiu Yuan had mastered the rhythm in turn, and even if someone threatened him by tying the Jiu Yuan people all together, he can guarantee that he would not stand on the side of failure, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren said that as long as he was alive, Wucheng City of Witches would protect him.


    Grand Witch Xiang will die now? It''s all right. He also has The Soul Return Pill!


    Yuan Zhan, like a king, waits for everyone to toss and turn to the Tucheng-Earth City people, slowly but loudly cussing, "Hey, I say, you Tucheng-Earth City people talk like farting cows, don''t you?��


    Shua! Tucheng-Earth City''s faces were red and angry and ashamed.


    Others in the upper city were weakened by the fact that they had just made their seats. For a while, no one was ashamed to start attacking Jiu Yuan.


    Tucheng-Earth City is both shy and nervous. This is a high-ranking divine warrior who is suspected of being 10th rank or even above. Despite their lively words, you can assure them that none of them is going to be the first to stand up and try the Jiu Yuan.


    Everyone said so much, but they just wanted to force Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan to make a statement. Fei Shan was in front of them, so they dared to work together on the Jiu Yuan.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord frowned. "The Jiu Yuan Chief, you''d better pay attention to what you say!"


    "Who do you want to pay attention? Bastrd!��


    "You barbarian!" Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord had to use all his restraint to restrain himself from jumping out and killing Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan sneered and did not give Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord any face. "Don''t you talk like farting cow? Even my savage people knows that the promise is to be kept, but look, you Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord and Tucheng-Earth City High Priest both said that if I the Jiu Yuan''s Priest could do something you can''t do, even if you lost it and you will respect our Jiu Yuan, what about now?��


    Yuan Zhan has no mercy. "What is upper city? But a bunch of greedy and shameless jackals! Seeing people have good things you are all itch jealous. Don''t say that my Jiu Yuan doesn''t have The Fruit of Witchcraft. Even if there is in my Jiu Yuan, why should I give it to you? You still don''t believe in ancestral inheritance? Want to grab the power of the Ancestors�� priest? Don''t say you can''t snatch it, you''re not afraid of the punishment from your ancestors!"


    Yuan Zhan cussed here, his voice changed, and he suddenly screamed, "Tucheng-Earth City, do you admit defeat?��


    Gui-Zheng couldn''t help roaring: "How can we Tucheng-Earth City lose to you savages? Are you really thinking that we are afraid of you when we fight?��


    "Sure enough, it''s like talking nonsense! Since you''re fighting... Come on, you guys have the word war? A-Meng, come on, beat him!"


    After a gust of wind passed, Gui-Zheng stood up with several high-ranking warriors at the same time. Someone murmured, "There''s a sneak attack! Protect Gui-Zheng Da-Ren!"


    Several warriors attacked Yuan Zhan together!


    Yuan Zhan twisted his lips and palms. Look, he didn''t attack on his own initiative. He just fought back. Meng Er? He just went around.


    Gui-Zheng suddenly saw a palm of sand in front of him and it slapped him!


    Meng returned to his original position after a circle and laughed holding his waist.


    That sandy palm ignored all the attacks of the 9th rank warrior, instantly dispersed, and instantly solidified. It just flew Gui-Zheng out of the slap under heavy protection.

 Chapter 403: the Results of the Jiu Yuan Challenging Tucheng-Earth City

    "Don''t destroy the site!" Luo Jue''s wooden voice sounded solemnly. "Don''t fight during the party, or you will be against Wucheng-City of Witches and all other forces!"


    Gui-Zheng vomited another mouthful of blood before he got up, as Wucheng-City of Witches reminded him?


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "Don''t worry, no fighting." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also told them about this rule.


    Luo Jue repeated: "All competitions, including fighting, must be carried out on the spot. If the competition spreads around or causes extensive damage to the site, who will destroy first will lose first."


    Yan Mo felt that this rule is very good. High-ranking warriors are more destructive than fighting. If they are allowed to come loose, how many cities are not enough for them to destroy, so that the limits are not allowed to hurt the people around them. It seems to restrict the high-ranking warriors to exert themselves, but it can be seen that the higher-ranking warriors�� mastery of their own abilities, the stronger warriors'' mastery of their own abilities should also be more sophisticated.


    For example, a 9th rank fire warrior throws a big fireball and may burn a city. Here, when he has only one target, he must condense a fireball that only burns one person.


    But will this fireball be less powerful than the big one he didn��t condense? Of course not! Because his opponent is 9th rank, his fireball might be too small to break even the protection of the other person


    It was as when Tucheng-Earth City had sent out blood warriors to attack them. The lightning strike that the lightning-control warrior targeted at him completely seemed to be small, but was not weak at all. If he was not abnormal and had the Fruit of Witchcraft''s support in his body, he could turn into flying ash in a second.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan''s attack on Gui-Zheng was the same, but the other side''s mind was more serious, which did not kill the other side at once.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord was lifted up by Gui-Zheng and shouted, "The Jiu Yuan people! You insult me Tucheng-Earth City High Priest..."


    "Is he not going to fight with us? Why did I insult him? Or should I kill him directly, which is not an insult? Well, since you ask so...


    "No!" Gui-Zheng subconsciously screamed and launched an attack on Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan felt slightly heavy, and a force seemed to squeeze him into a ball of mud. The soil beneath his feet suddenly dropped, but his seat under the seat did not drop.


    "You see, I''m just saying, High Priest Gui-Zheng!" Yuan Zhan, under the Mo shift of Yan Mo, now took the initiative to do almost anything instinctively.


    The palms of sand reappeared, and grabbed Gui-Zheng by the neck and lifted him all from the ground.


    Half of the high-ranking warriors protecting Gui-Zheng rushed to save people and half attacked Yuan Zhan.


    Flames and earth arrows were flying all over the sky, covering the whole seat of the Jiu Yuan.


    "Stop it!" Fei Shan moved.


    Yan Mo watched the attack that was about to fall on them, and his sitting position remained unchanged.


    Meng Er and Lamo-Ling are also calm, but they are ready to fight back.


    Huo Yun Tian, the newcomer, sighed in his heart that he could not resist such an attack now.


    The middle-aged slave was paralyzed by fear.


    Yuan Zhan was sitting on a chair with his hands touched, and the sand around him rose instantly. The whole Jiu Yuan seat was wrapped in a huge sand ball.


    Fei Shan seemed confident that Yuan Zhan could cope with those attacks. Instead of protecting the Jiu Yuan people, he launched a campaign against the high-ranking warriors.


    The high-ranking warriors had just launched the first wave of attacks when they suddenly fell with a painful look.


    At the same time, the fire and the earth arrow fell on the sand ball and were all swallowed up! Not a sound was left.


    The sand ball dispersed and Tucheng-Earth City High Priest and several high-ranking warriors collapsed, all in the blink of an eye.


    The other forces did not even have time to think whether to attack the Jiu Yuan together or wait until they were both defeated and wounded, the playful battle was over.


    Fei Shan is still standing beside Grand Witch Xiang, who is still snoring with his eyes closed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu seems to be doing something, looking up at the Fifth Priest Quipa with a smile.


    Quipa looked at the grass man who burned himself without fire. His face was gloomy. He knew the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was watching him, but he did not turn his head.


    The Fourth Priest Bugs people witch teased the insect on his finger. He was probably the most obvious one among the two damned witches. Quipa was probably trying to do something about the Jiu Yuan people, but The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu destroyed him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and asked him in a low voice, "Gui-Zheng''s ability is quite strange, like a heavy object on my body, but he doesn''t control it well. Fei Shan... Can you see what Fei Shan is capable of?"


    Yan Mo is watching the comatose warriors carefully. "Gui-Zheng''s ability is probably to control gravity, but it''s not very good. Fei Shan''s ability... Look at the expressions of those warriors and the movements of grabbing their necks, like asphyxiation, so 80% probably he is controlling oxygen? These two abilities are very powerful, especially Fei Shan. If he can really control oxygen, it''s no wonder that he can become the first blood warrior of the Nine Great Cities and make everyone afraid of him.


    Yuan Zhan frowned, because Yan Mo''s special ability, he can directly understand the meaning of the dialect, but the terms gravity and oxygen are still too abstract for him.


    Yan Mo gave him a general explanation of gravity and oxygen.


    Yuan Zhan has a good understanding of oxygen, but he is deeply thinking about gravity. "If gravity is the attraction of the earth itself to people and objects, I am a soil-control warrior, can I also grasp the ability of gravity?��


    Yan Mo laughed and said, "You have a lot of power. You can control the earth, which is equivalent to controlling the world, people, animals, plants, insects, minerals and so on. What is alive will eventually become dust? And there are so many substances in the soil, which make up the world and other abilities. If you can analyze all the ingredients in the soil one day and manipulate them individually, you will have all the abilities you can think have, in other words, you will become a god.��


    Yuan Zhan''s blood was boiling a little. Yan Mo spoke easily. He believed it and decided to with this line of thought.


    Yan Mo didn''t know that he not intentionally pushed someone so hard that he couldn''t turn his cattle back on the unknown road.


    At that time, the noise of the scene rose again, and Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord''s face was black and blue, showing the injuries on Gui-Zheng and several high-ranking warriors. Other forces look at the Tucheng Earth City, some with ridicule, some with sympathy, and some with unknown looks.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord was filled with hate! Why is it that the Tucheng-Earth City of one of the three great ancient cities will not be as good as those glory days, but today it will even fall into a state of being bullied by a savage tribe?


    Has the God of the earth given up his bloodlines?


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord is jealous in his heart. Why is he not as strong as the savage Chief? Why is it not he who God of the Earth favors?


    In order to produce more rich blood of God, he did not hesitate to marry Cui Yu, who he did not like at all, and was very annoying as Queen. In order to upgrade his abilities, he did not hesitate to surrender most of his power to the temple and let it override the city lord.


    But what did he get for his sacrifices?


    She-Dan put his hand on Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord''s shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord''s face was fluttering, but his tightened shoulders were relaxing a little. Yes, Tucheng-Earth City is not without hope of standing up again, as long as he gets what he deserves!


    A lot of people were waiting for Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord to break out, but they saw that Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, after talking to the Priest, became less violent and his face returned to normal after a while.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Tucheng-Earth City''s expression and sitting posture, and either of them revealed a strong sense of superiority.


    He doesn''t say he is proud of Tucheng-Earth City people, but he saw that Tucheng-Earth City people really have a kind of king like "people who wait for everything dare to be bold in front of me".


    This attitude is not intentional, but a kind of self-confidence from the heart and pride in everything he has.


    Why did Gui-Zheng grasp the gravity, so that the ability to turn against the sky in Yan Mo mouth is vulnerable to himself?


    Yuan Zhan feels that besides Gui-Zheng''s own qualifications, it also has a lot to do with Gui-Zheng because he knows nothing about his ability.


    And he, Yan Mo, explained from the very beginning that he could do anything with soil control ability, and consciously let him manipulate different soils. Later, in order to grow, he forced him to learn how to plant all kinds of soil suitable for plant growth. He also came up with many incredible attacks.


    In this way, who in the world knows the soil better than he does? Can he master more attack and defense than he does?


    Not to mention what he can do when he has mastered the three abilities of wood control, fire control and water control.


    Why has Yan Mo reduced the number of blood warriors in recent years? In addition to his desire to control the number of blood warriors, it also has a lot to do with the fact that he devotes most of his energy to him alone. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not know how to help him.


    But the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that it''s not a good thing to have more abilities. If you don''t manipulate them properly, all kinds of energies interact with each other, not to mention whether your body can digest it or not, your abilities will also be greatly restrained by his imagination. For example, fire will burn wood, soil will block water and so on.


    But Yan Mo said that he could solve all his physical problems, and then he conditioned him for a long time, and taught him how to make all kinds of abilities circulate and help each other in the body. He also helped him to create a kind of energy circle which was generated from his energetic soil. Yan Mo said that energy was called Jin.


    How could he not be proud and self-deprived of his pride when he had such a person to think about for him and not takes him step by step to the summit of Priest Da-Ren?


    Yes, now Yuan Zhan''s psychology is: Look at your priest, and look at mine, yours is not as good as mine! Ha ha ha! Do you all want Mo-Mo to be your priest? Don''t dream, better go home and wash and sleep, ha ha ha! Oh, you want The Fruit of Witchcraft? Sorry, that''s my son. It''s mine too. Ha ha ha!


    Fei Shan saw Yuan Zhan''s expression and pulled his face. Was the boy too aggressive? How does that face look so irritating?


    Fei Shan thinks so, let alone others. Yuan Zhan is particularly upset at this time. If not for fear of the fighting power of the savage Chief and the rules of Wucheng-City of Witches, several cities might have joined forces to fight Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked around and grabbed his Priest Da-Ren''s claw and bit it.


    Yan Mo stared at him. "Why? Are you hungry?��


    Yuan Zhan turned his head and looked deep. "I was thinking that the greatest gift from the God of Earth God to my blood was that I found you."


    "... Who attacked you mentally?��


    "Ha-ha-ha!" Yuan Zhan laughed to hide his terrible desire. He wished that at this moment, in front of all the forces of the Nine Great Cities, he would press his Mo under him and do him thoroughly so that everyone could see and know that this man was his and only his!


    Yan Mo looked down, without speaking for three seconds. He heard that some people would get excited in a match or fight. Now he saw the live version.


    Luo Jue applauded and drew everyone''s attention. He raised his voice and asked Tucheng-Earth City, "The Jiu Yuan challenges Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City. Did you decide to throw in the towel or continue to compete in the next battle?��


    More than ninety-nine percent thought Tucheng-Earth City would choose to continue fighting, so that losing could also produce a momentum, as Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo thought.


    But Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord smiled and stood up and said to Yuan Zhan, "I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?��


    Yan Mo did not know what medicine he sold in the gourd, and poked Yuan Zhan, so that he would not rush to beat people first.


    Yuan Zhan inevitably let out a hum.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord raised his arms and received them on his chest. "God of the Earth is above me. I heard before that the Chief of the Jiu Yuan and others and my Tucheng-Earth City are probably the blood of the Earth God. But because the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren and the High Priest and the former Queen, who died in my city we are not in harmony, the Jiu Yuan and my Tucheng-Earth City misunderstood each other. So you, the Jiu Yuan, will be the first to challenge me today, Tucheng-Earth City. Now my Tucheng-Earth City would like to mend with the Jiu Yuan and form an alliance with the Jiu Yuan! As long as you Chief Yuan Zhan is willing, I can even offer Tucheng-Earth City''s Lordship, but I have one condition."


    "What!" many people at the scene did not think that Tucheng-Earth City s Lord could bend to such a level. Although he did not admit to losing to the Jiu Yuan, he had to give up Tucheng-Earth City "s Lordship". What difference did it bring to the hands of the terrorists?


    But some sophisticated people don''t think it��s so simple. They probably don''t know Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord very well, but they don''t think it''s so easy for him to give up and give the big Tucheng-Earth City to an outsider.


    What exactly do Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord is planning to do?


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo also looked at each other. Even if Tucheng-Earth City did give it to them, they did not intend to take it, because they did not have so many high-ranking, loyal and manageable people to control Tucheng-Earth City. They were only trying to get a lot of yuan-crystals, food, bones, drugs and slaves from Tucheng-Earth City to enrich the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan pointed his finger. "What are your conditions?��


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord reached out and Miao Xiang stood up.


    "This is my little daughter Miao Xiang, who has been with you for some time, but she has a blood ability. I don''t think she has mentioned it to you yet. Miao Xiang is confirmed through The Priest in my temple that she has the love of the Mother God. The children she will bear in the future will certainly inherit the blood of God and will probably have children with more blood than her parents. Chief Yuan Zhan, my condition is that you marry Miao Xiang as Queen."


    At this point, Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord grinned. "Actually, I''m not qualified either. After all, it''s only good for you to marry my daughter as Queen, and it''s not bad for you."


    Miao Xiang felt so many eyes were focused on herself that a shy blush appeared on her face. She did not wear a veil today.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord was satisfied with Miao Xiang''s performance. He has many daughters, Apart from Miao Xiang, he brought all the princesses over twelve years of age today, hoping to take advantage of the Nine Cities party to marry all his daughters out. The weakness of Tucheng-Earth City is inevitable. As a city lord, it is clear that he wants more allies before the next generation can support him.


    Unfortunately the Jiu Yuan... This should have been the best cage object, unfortunately! They listened to She-Dan''s proposal to send Miao Xiang to the Jiu Yuan because she had the most brains, but the result was still unfortunate. It was a waste of her God-given ability!


    But now it''s not too late, as long as the Jiu Yuan agrees with this condition, he can still use Miao Xiang''s special ability to get what he wants. [1] This bastard wants to do a blood transfer between his grandchild and himself


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord looked confidently at Yuan Zhan. He believed that any force, especially a new savage tribe, would he give up the chance to take control of a long-standing city? And Miao Xiang herself is young and beautiful, and will surely be able to produce a blood-rich heir. In any case, the savage Chief has no reason to refuse.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord think so, other people think so, but if you marry a woman, or a woman who is in such a good condition, you will be able to get a city up. Why not take it? Even if it might contain poison.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Miao Xiang wantonly, and Miao Xiang gave him an aggressive look that made him blush.


    And the proposal of Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord also makes many people happy to think about it. Tucheng-Earth City s Lord can marry her daughter to the Jiu Yuan to make a connection. Why can''t they?


    Compared with giving the Fruit of Witchcraft to Wucheng-City of Witches and dividing the benefits by Wucheng-City of Witches, can it be more beneficial than to be a marriage alliance?


    But at this time, these people who have ideas do not immediately open their mouth. They are different from Tucheng-Earth City. Tucheng-Earth City is a loser, but they can only send their daughters to calm their anger and ask for a little benefit. How can they lose their identity like this? Even if they want to marry their daughter, they have to change their ways.


    "You want to give me the place of Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord?��Yuan Zhan turned his eyes to Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord.


    "Yes. But..."


    "But I have to marry your daughter?��


    "Yes, it''s for you..."


    "That''s all right then." Yuan Zhan waved and his face was dull without interest.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord turned pale, Princess Miao Xiang was shaky and needed the help of a maid behind her.


    Many people sympathized with Miao Xiang, but felt that the girl was too pitiful


    Miao Xiang is not very annoying to Yan Mo, but also he cannot be sympathized. In his eyes, although Miao Xiang is a little girl, she is also a hostile enemy. As a princess, the other party enjoys the benefits of this status, and naturally should bear the disadvantages of this status.


    If she really rejects being Princess Tucheng-Earth City, there were many opportunities for her to leave Tucheng-Earth City during her stay in the Jiu Yuan. As long as she showed a slight desire to be free from Tucheng-Earth City, such as staying at the Jiu Yuan to go to school on her own, he didn''t mind leaving the little girl, or even letting someone take care of her for life.


    But Miao Xiang did not. Not only did she not, but she also exposed her meticulous identity, spying around when she was free, and an upper city princess who wanted to marry a savage was so wronged and coy that she had in a sense of urgency, thinking all day long about finding opportunities to be alone with Yuan Zhan.


    How can Yan Mo be sympathetic to such a girl, besides, was his original sympathy pitiful?


    Miao Xiang, however smart, was only a 14-15-year-old girl. The ancients were precocious, but she was not so precocious that she could conceal all her thoughts from the more cunning Da-Ren.


    She thought she hid with all kinds of carefulness and secrets well, but she did not know that her father and She-Dan and others had seen through her long ago, and they only regarded her as a good tool, but Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had never looked at her at all.


    Such a little girl, no one knows what her future will be like, everything depends on her own.


    Yuan Zhan no longer looked at Tucheng-Earth City people, but faced Wucheng- City of Witches Luo Jue: "According to the rules, if my Jiu wins both challenges, what will the price be paid after the loss of both challenges?��


    Luo Jue simply answered, "Tucheng-Earth City will be downgraded to the middle city status, and the Jiu Yuan will get his seat in the upper city. In the future, Tucheng-Earth City and its subordinates will have to pay tribute to the Jiu Yuan, mainly the Jiu Yuan. If Tucheng-Earth City and other subordinates are unwilling, the Jiu Yuan can regard him as a traitor, arbitrarily seize and destroy his entire forces, and other upper cities will not interfere.


    Luo Jue paused, and then said, "If Tucheng-Earth City wants to stay in the middle of the city, they only to win other seats in the Nine Cities competition, and then Tucheng-Earth City can give the Jiu Yuan the power of that captured upper city in exchange for its own."


    Yuan Zhan understood, "In a word, there can''t be more than nine upper city forces on the whole. Now there are 11 forces participating, so the last two will only be annexed, right?��


    Luo Jue nodded. "That''s it."


    "So is Tucheng-Earth City has lost to us now?��


    Luo Jue looks toward Tucheng-Earth City.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord, who thinks he has been greatly humiliated, is just going to be desperate to scream back and She-Dan had to go pulling him again.


    Turning their eyes closed, Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord said that they needed to retain their strength. Instead of competing with the Jiu Yuan now, they would try to pull down the other cities in the following rankings challenges. This Jiu Yuan! He will not let this tribe go.


    "We Tucheng-Earth City, give up!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were extremely ashamed and angry when they heard the sad voice of the city lord.


    Luo Jue, regardless of Tucheng-Earth City''s complex mind, immediately announced after hearing the Tucheng-Earth City''s reply: "The Jiu Yuan challenged Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City lost! The Jiu Yuan won the sixth seat in one of the upper cities and can take part in the following ranking contest of the Nine Cities. The Ding Yue Tribe is next!"


    Luo Jue asked, "Who do you want to challenge?��


    Ding Yue Chief Fu Dian got up. They were the few forces present who did not get their seats out and still sat on the floor.


    "I want to challenge Mucheng-Forest City!"

 Chapter 404: Dealings during Break Time

    After Ding Yue challenged him, Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord''s youngest son offered to rest first.


    It was already noon and many people were hungry. When Luo Jue saw that most people agreed and did not object, he immediately announced that the challenge would take a break.


    Yan Mo saw the time birds when he is in Wucheng-City of Witches, so he is eager to recommend the simplified version of Wen Tian the Sun and Mon Dial to them.


    Yan Mo''s advertisement naturally led to the short one-hour break and the undercurrent surging in the cities.


    This is the best chance to get in touch with the Jiu Yuan, but who will take the first step?


    Everyone, whether it is intended to break through, or want to see the bustle, is itching to watch the Jiu Yuan''s every move.


    During the break, Wucheng-City of Witches is not responsible for the cities forces drinking water and eating, regardless of what everyone eats or drinks.


    Because of the short time, many people did not make a fire. They simply chewed a bit of dried meat and drank a little cold water to fill their belly. Of course, people with high status naturally had slaves to serve. If there was a fire warrior around, it would be more convenient.


    Yan Mo has ready-made cooked food in his pocket, but he asked Yuan Zhan make a fire pond, pull out a clean raw meat to be roasted on the spot. Huo Yun Tian took the initiative to ignite it. Meng Er went to Yan Mo asking for seasoning and went to brush meat together with Lamo-Ling. The middle-aged slave rushed to work, but did not have much to do for him. He found that the Jiu Yuan people, whether Chief, the Priest or servant warrior, they were used to doing things by themselves.


    Lamo-Ling saw that the middle-aged slave was sweating so hard that he was afraid that he would be useless. He asked him to fetch a bucket of water.


    Yan Mo pulled out a big barrel for him, and the slave finally smiled. He took the barrel and ran quickly to fetch water.


    Yuan Zhan used a small bone knife to cut open the raw meat for easy application of seasoning.


    Yan Mo took out the dishes and gave them to everyone, and made a little sweet sauce with brown sugar made of bee milk and sweet pole, which was slightly overweight. No way. His tribesmen likes it.


    Yuan Zhan scanned the dip and laughed at the corners of his eyes. Since the appearance of brown sugar in the Jiu Yuan, many people have been infatuated with sweets. He is not particularly infatuated with sweets, but occasionally he wants to change his taste into something sweet.


    "No pepper has been found, so I found a similar condiment. I can''t stop thinking about it!" Yan Mo was very fond of pepper and missed the sizzling flavor very much.


    Meng Er asked for seasoning and threw it to Lamo-Ling, sitting there wanting to eat it off the shelf.


    Lamo-Ling used a knife to cut some pieces of meat and string them together to roast. A cumin sprinkled on them, and an attractive fragrance spread out like this.


    Many people cannot help looking at the direction of the Jiu Yuan seats, and many people sniff their noses to ask what the smell is.


    Lamo-Ling, like a pure heart who doesn''t want others to feel better, puts the sauce box in front of himself, brushes oil, sprinkles fried salt, and sprinkles a little cumin powder.


    "[Gudu]." Many people began to swallow their saliva.


    Lamo-Ling swayed his head and sniffed the barbecue incense. "Greedy, gluttonous, saliva drained away without your share."


    Yuan Zhan cut off the first ripe layer of the surface and dipped it in sweets. He thought it tasted good. He cut several pieces of dipping material and fed them to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took a few bites and let him eat it himself. He preferred cumin.


    Meng Er muttered to Huo Yun Tian about Priest Da-Ren''s eccentricity and the benefits of what Priest Da-Ren made, but Chief was the one who ate most good stuff.


    "Shut up, get you food, there''s so much nonsense from you these days!" Yan Mo grabbed a hawthorn and hit it on his forehead.


    Meng Er grabbed the hawthorn that fell from his head and quickly stuffed it into his mouth, then went to hold Lamo-Ling''s waist and made a fake crying, and grabbed Lamo-Ling''s freshly baked meat slices to eat.


    Lamo-Ling grabbed his thief''s paw and smiled comforting him. "Don''t cry, cry again and your eyes fall out.��


    Meng Er pushed him aside in horror, covered his eyes and anxiously asked Yan Mo to show him and steal it.


    Yuan Zhan kicked him aside and sneered at him, "Want to eat then go bake yourself!"


    Meng Er was abandoned by everyone and had to cut meat honestly.


    Huo Yun Tian, he likes the Jiu Yuan people atmosphere, natural, harmonious and relaxed, much better than he expected.


    Yan Mo handed Huo Yun Tian a plate and a bone knife. "You see, when the meat is cooked, cut it on your own. Don''t be embarrassed. These are all edible. If you are polite, you won''t get to eat anything."


    Huo Yun Tian is not going to be polite either. He''s just used to letting the strong eat first and the weak eat later. Now he''s obviously the weak, whether in Huocheng-Fire City or in the Jiu Yuan.


    "What kind of stone is this? Why so...? Huo Yun Tian carefully held the porcelain plate and didn''t know what words to use. He could only confirm that it was not pottery or crystal, but rather something valuable between them.


    Yan Mo laughed. ��Good-looking, isn''t it? This is porcelain. One of the Jiu Yuan goods.��


    When the middle-aged slave came back from fetching water, Huo Yun Tian saw that Meng Er had given him one of the delicate porcelain plates and cut him a piece of meat and handled it to him. Huo Yun Tian heart was shocked.


    The middle-aged slave was shaking his hands and kneeling on the ground to thank him for his reward. Poor Meng Er was also shocked by this action. At last he patted the slave''s back and said nothing, just let him sit and eat, watch him eat and cut a piece for him, just taking care of new people.


    Yan Mo and others are accustomed to this, but in other people''s eyes, the Jiu Yuan Chief the Priest and slaves all eat together is a proof of the savagery, only the savages are so indiscriminate in stratum.


    There were many people who were jealous of the smell of barbecue on the Jiu Yuan��s fire, and now, with their reasons, they have expressed their opinions in size and voice. What comments have come out, most of them are scorn and disdain.


    Unfortunately, the Jiu Yuan people did not respond to this. Even Huo Yun Tian, who had just joined, quickly integrated into the Jiu Yuan atmosphere. The middle-aged slave cried and ate while he was crying.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sat down for a while in the Wucheng- City of Witches, then he was unable to sit still. His apprentice''s barbecue and seasoning were first-rate, and his taste was already raised up with the endless supply of gourmet foods in recent years.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu squeezed a place beside his apprentice. Yan Mo looked at him and immediately pulled out a pile of hot pancakes.


    "Shifu, you are too old to eat meat alone, roll it up with a cake and add some vegetables." Yan Mo said he had taken out several kinds of vegetables that had been cleared.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is happy to have apprentices and showed off to Wucheng-City of Witches and other priests.


    I don''t know what other priests thinks, but looking at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s expression theirs were not very good, the strength of eating barbecue and grilled fish was also growing.


    "Little Witch Mo, what did you put there and why is it so fragrant?��The first person who could not hold back the shock came.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rebuffed him. "Don''t be so thick-skinned, first blood warrior! I''d like to change something for you. "


    Yan Mo''s original dish shrank back and looked at Fei Shan with a smile. He listened to Shifu''s cute words on the face.


    Fei Shan, happy, he took out a handful of nuts. "Can I get some?��


    Yan Mo saw that the nut looked like melon seeds and immediately asked, "Is it a seed of a large disc yellow flower? Does this flower like something facing the sun? "


    "What? You Jiu Yuan also have this kind of flower? I thought it was only our Wucheng-City of Witches, no, correctly speaking, the Giants, who raised many of these flowers and regarded them as gifts of the Father God. But they don''t like the sunflower seeds. They are too small to taste. Of the whole Wucheng- City of Witches it is probably me who takes this as my favorite.�� Fei Shan sat in the empty seat offered by Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo took the seeds and stuffed them all into his pocket. He thought that Fei Shan ate them cooked, and then found that they were all raw.


    Yuan Zhan handed Fei Shan a plate of minced meat.


    Fei Shan thanked him.


    "Send some of your fish later." Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo was interested in the sea fish eaten by the Wucheng-City of Witches.


    "OK!" Fei Shan was equally surprised when he saw the porcelain plate. "Is this bone objects? No, this is..."


    "Porcelain." Yuan Zhan simply said two words without explaining it. "Does Tucheng-Earth City have a way to send messages back quickly?��


    Fei Shan stuffed a slice of meat and was fascinated by the special fragrance. He sniffed and swallowed the slice and laughed, "Are you worried that Tucheng-Earth City would call in people first to deal with the Jiu Yuan?��


    Yuan Zhan admitted frankly, "Yes."


    "You can rest assured that they dare not. If they do, they will have intention to be enemies of the other eight cities. The Nine Cities gathering stipulates that tribes Chief and The High Priest must come, and in order to win the competition, you will also bring out the best warriors and The Priest. In order to prevent each other from attacking hostile forces by taking advantage of each other''s participation in the Nine Cities gathering, The Nine Cities has long laid down various rules.��


    Fei Shan, grabbed a piece of meat. "What''s the use of secretly attacking the Jiu Yuan? If they don''t kill you, won''t they be afraid of your revenge." This barbecue is delicious. How many do you bring? I''ll exchange things with you."


    "Isn''t there a fair after the challenge party? Come back then." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu clearly did not want to take advantage of Fei Shan.


    Fei Shan helplessly cut off a large plate full of slices of meat quickly, picked it up and ran. "I''ll give Grand Witch Xiang a taste of this, and I''ll send you a basket of sea fish later."


    Does Fei Shan act acted like a signal or courage to others?


    Yan Mo and others are communicating with the two newcomers, and someone else is coming.


    "Mother God in Heaven, who dominates all life, your barbecue tastes good for everyone." Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest came with three warriors.


    "Sit down." Yuan Zhan seemed to have anticipated that someone would come and motioned Meng Er to move away.


    Yan Mo sneers at Yuan Zhan: Look, its open seating.


    Yuan Zhan pinched his thigh.


    Cong Sheng sat down with three warriors between Meng Er and Lamo-Ling, and the youngest of the three warriors he brought looked curiously at Yuan Zhan and others, most of whom were looking at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo, who had eaten almost all the meat, cut it and passed it to Cong Sheng, laughed and asked, "You guys, besides barbecue, do you want me to help you break through?��


    Cong Sheng was uncovered of his real purpose, he was not shy, not annoyed, and laughed: "We Mucheng-Forest City have never liked disputes and are much weaker than other cities in terms of combat effectiveness."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered, "They are very weak, Wucheng, Ancheng, Shuicheng, Huocheng, Mucheng. The top five rankings have not changed for many years. Tucheng-Earth City, in order to make friends with you, has married the beautiful young Great Prince to your big prince who can only lie down and can''t walk."


    "Don''t say that about my eldest brother!" the youngest Mucheng-Forest City warrior jumped up. "If not for his injury, my eldest brother would be the most powerful warrior of Mucheng-Forest City!"


    "Mu Shao, sit down!" Cong Sheng drank low.


    The young boy called Mu Shao unwilling to sit down, but his buttocks just landed. He eagerly asked Yan Mo: "The Jiu Yuan small Priest Da-Ren, you can cure the Huocheng- Fire warrior, then you can cure my brother, right?If you can make my brother... "


    "Mu Shao!" Cong Sheng said helplessly, "If you interrupt again, go back and stay there!"


    Mu Shao muttered, and a warrior next to him laughed and rubbed his head.


    Cong Sheng was disrupted by his little prince and patted his face in distress. He sincerely said to Yan Mo, "You heard that I am a Healing Priest myself, but like Huo Yun Tian, I can''t get our Prince to stand up. Mo Da-Ren, his Highness the Great Prince cannot be loyal to you, but as long as you can cure him, we are willing to give you an 8th rank warrior.��


    Cong Sheng''s bearded warrior thumped his chest. "I, Mu Chui, 8th rank warrior controls wood, but I can only control one plant, the spear tree."


    Yuan Zhan whispers to Yan Mo: "Wood spear tree is the tree that the Yuan Ji Tribe used to make wood spear. It''s quite hard in texture. If it''s old wood, it''s harder than what you call granite."


    Yan Mo asked Mu Chui, "What can you do with wood spear trees?��


    Mu Chui answered tigerly, "I can make my body as hard as a spear tree. I can easily make the spear trees grow, break and become real spears. I can also make them become shields. I have great strength to carry the thickest spear trees to kill enemies."


    "Mucheng-Forest City exchange you with a chance to treat the big prince, are you willing? Don''t lie to me, you are hiding something from me."


    Mu Chui thumped his chest and shouted, "Mu Chui never tells lies! I''d like to make an exchange, you let me swear by the soul of war now!"


    Yan Mo nodded and said to Cong Sheng, "I need to see your eldest prince first. You bring him here."


    "Okay, after the challenge party." Cong Sheng and Mu Shao all had smiles on their faces, even the exchanged Mu Chui.


    Cong Sheng cleared his throat. "I heard that Chief Zhan seems to be related to the Longevity Maple Tribe?��


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows. "What did Yincheng-Sound City say to you?��


    Cong Sheng did not deny that, observing Yuan Zhan carefully, he said, "If Chief Zhan is related to the Longevity Maple Tribe, and then we are not outsiders by much either."


    I wonder if it is because of Yuan Zhan''s high rank that he can''t see or feel whether this person''s blood is related to the Longevity Clan.


    Yan Mo felt that Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City had come to seize the Fruit of Witchcraft rather than to disrupt Huocheng-Fire City Ancheng-Dark City Tucheng-Earth City, which was not his illusion.


    Cong Sheng sighed, "It''s just that we Mucheng-Forest City haven''t been in touch with The Longevity Maple Tribe for a long time, and they are now banning humans from entering their territory."


    "So you have the Longevity Maple Tribe near Mucheng-Forest City?��


    Cong Sheng nodded. "Near Mucheng-Forest City, we have a continuous mountain with reddish soil. We call it the Red Mountain Forest, where their lives the Longevity Maple Tribe of the Pine Clan."


    Yan Mo asked some questions about the Pine Clan. Cong Sheng did not hide much. He roughly mentioned what he knew.


    Cong Sheng looked at Yuan Zhan and said in a very low voice, "Chief Zhan, we Mucheng-Forest City want to invite you to Mucheng-Forest City after the Nine Cities gathering. I don''t know you..."


    Yuan Zhan thought that him being The Longevity Maple Tribe hybrid was a fake, the really one is beside him. Yan Mo is a true mixed blood descendant of the Maple Clan himself. Every time he saw him go to visit him, he was happy to be what he was like. I could only stay on the edge and wait for it.��


    "If you want to reconstruct your relationship with the Longevity Pine Tribe through me, you''ve got the wrong person." Yuan Zhan was honest, but he didn''t tell Cong Sheng that his Priest Da-Ren was a mixed-race with the Maple Clan bloodline.


    Cong Sheng laughed, "We Mucheng-Forest City have some good stuff, although in this party we also brought some, but after all, not all. I heard that the Jiu Yuan also has many treasures. Does the Jiu Yuan do not want to go to my Mucheng-Forest City, maybe we have what you want.��


    Yan Mo was interested in Mucheng-Forest City, he pulled down Yuan Zhan and promised, "Okay, after the party, if we''re not busy, let''s go to Mucheng-Forest City."


    "Great." Cong Sheng looked at the opposite teenager priest more pleasantly, thinking that he was indeed a good, simple child, completely ignoring Yan Mo''s previous pit performances, "I also have a proposal."


    Yan Mo is in a good mood. "Tell me about it."


    "This is my Mucheng-Forest City 9th rank warrior, Song Zhen."


    Song Zhen saluted Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, the man laughed gently and had a deep dimple in his mouth.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan immediately took a threefold liking to the man.


    "To be honest, we don''t know anything about Ding Yue, but we dare not ignore this new force with you, Jiu Yuan. Song Zhen is my Mucheng-Forest City in addition to a person outside the first hand, but the man is old, now easy to do nothing, and he did not follow.�� Cong Sheng sighed again, "Don''t want to be afraid of being seen as jokes. We really don''t want to lose to a newly emerging tribe. If we can, we want Mo Da-Ren to help Song Zhen break through to 10th rank."


    Yan Mo pointed his finger on his knee.


    Cong Sheng immediately added, "Of course, we know what you want, but we can''t really lose Song Zhen. Do you see any other way to exchange it?��


    "Three 9th rank wood-control warriors, one of whom has to be able to control poison planting." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu put forward the conditions instead of the apprentices.


    Cong Sheng had a headache and busily said, "Three is too many, we can only change one."


    "Then there''s nothing to say." The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said turn his face over.


    Cong Sheng looked piteously at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo shook hands with him, but honestly said, "He''s my Shifu, and I listen to him."


    Yuan Zhan also laughed: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren has a lofty position in my Jiu Yuan. I am the Chief, and I still listen to his old people''s opinions."


    Cong Sheng bit his teeth. "Two, at most two!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hummed, did not let go: "Three, less than one and we off cannot do."


    Cong Sheng was about to cry. "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, 9th rank''s blood warrior, we Mucheng-Forest City are not much good either?��


    "How many 10th rank warriors the Nine Cities have? How many a 9th rank warriors can fight a 10th rank? If you want to get one, my apprentice will lose a 10th rank warrior, not to mention three for one, even ten for one, and my apprentice will also lose more!��


    Cong Sheng held his head. "Two 9th ranks warrior, plus three 9th rank crystals."


    Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Get out!"


    Mu Shao jumped up again and was muffled and held back by Song Zhen.


    Cong Sheng may be really in a dilemma, with both eyebrows pulling to the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Mo also wanted to establish diplomatic relations with Mucheng-Forest City, but did not want to bully him too much, so he pulled the curse-Witch Zhou Wu''s clothes and simply called, "Shifu..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes and reluctantly stepped it down. "Two 9th ranks, one 8th rank, pledge allegiance to my apprentice for 30 years, no less than a day!"


    Afraid of his regretting the deal, Cong Sheng hurriedly shouted, "Okay! That''s it!"


    Although the three top players are so gone, but as the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said, how many 9th rank can''t be exchanged for a 10th rank? Most importantly, they urgently need a 10th rank warrior to help them take the challenge. Besides, those three warriors will always be following the Jiu Yuan, only for 30 years? They''re not losing money on this deal.


    Cong Sheng was anxious, "So start breaking through now? Do you want to prepare anything? "


    Yan Mo did not have much time to look at it. He simply said, "Call the three warriors you want to exchange for us. As long as I look at them smoothly, after they swear, I will start."


    "Good!" Cong Sheng quickly turned to Mucheng-Forest City place, where Song Zhen and Mu Chui stayed, and Mu Shao, who did not want to leave, but he was dragged away by Cong Sheng.


    Mucheng-Forest City and the Jiu Yuan''s trading content, although few people can hear, but Mucheng-Forest City''s actions are seen by everyone.


    Almost everyone thought of what Mucheng-Forest City was doing.


    The Ding Yue people didn''t respond much. They didn''t seem to know what 10th rank meant.


    And the action of Mucheng-Forest City also caused other cities to stir up, many of the city lords and The Priest are secretly deliberating what to offer in exchange with the Jiu Yuan


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Eye Witch Wu Yan peeked at Yan Mo secretly, his eyes flashed with extreme fanaticism and yearning, but he told himself: Not now, he can''t just go, She-Dan''s ambition is too big, the lord of the city has been confused by She-Dan, he must look after She-Dan reaction, wait for him to seize She-Dan''s secrets, and then go to the god favorite Mo Da-Ren-Ren!

 Chapter 405: Natural Enemies

    An hour later, the square had changed dramatically.


    Wucheng-City of Witches saw the high and low seats made by various forces and felt too messy. He took advantage of the rest to let the high-ranking earth-control warriors cooperate to quickly make a circle of three-storey stands. But every force will be disconnected, leaving a space separating them in between.


    A lot of people think this is a threat and suppression of Wucheng- City of Witches to the Jiu Yuan. The eyes to the Jiu Yuan are a bit malicious.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu returned to Wucheng-City of Witches seats. Yuan Zhan and others patted their buttocks on the terrace, and Yuan Zhan instantly produced a seat for them as huge as a bed on the top floor.


    Yan Mole, who contributed animal skins to make the bed gorgeous and comfortable, also placed a small table in the middle, with water bottles, cups and plates of melons and fruits.


    The beautiful, smooth and white porcelain with a little bluish glittery in the sunlight, which attracted many people''s attention and at the same time was guessing what exactly was made.


    Yuan Zhan did not forget his subordinates. He also made a few smaller chairs on the second step and left the center in the wake of Yan Mo, and then made a few small a stone platform between chairs.


    Meng Er, Lamo-Ling and Huo Yuo Tian naturally sat on the second side of the chair on the left. There are no oath from Mu Chui and Song Zhen who are waiting to break through. They also choose the chair on the right most gracefully. Only the middle-aged slave who has just been given the name by Yan Mo is afraid to sit down and sat down on the bare earth.


    Yan Mo waved to Shou Zhong, pulled out several fruit bottles, and so on, and let him placed them on the small chair between the second layers of chairs.


    Shou Zhong was very happy to have something to do and was extremely careful with a pile of porcelain.


    The result of this is that the Jiu Yuan still seems to enjoy most of all forces!


    Moreover, their clothes and utensils are not available in other people''s homes, so they look very magnificent and noble. In addition, the style and pattern of the seat, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are more relaxed than Wucheng-City of Witches Priest. Who is a savage now? Anyway, the people who scolded them as savages shut their mouths now.


    Luo Jue is recognized by Wucheng-City of Witches temple as the most serious, fair and least expressive person. He even stared at the Jiu Yuan for a long time, let alone others.


    "The competition continues! Ding Yue challenges Mucheng-Forest City, Mucheng-Forest City first, but the content of the title must be something Mucheng-Forest City itself can do.��


    Mucheng-Forest City 3rd Third Priest Cong Sheng got up and shouted, "There are four categories in the competition. Mucheng-Forest City chose to make witchcraft first. I asked the Ding Yue Tribe to make the medicine that can make the broken bone connect and grow immediately in one day."


    Yan Mo smiled. Mucheng-Forest City is very smart. They choose the best competition for themselves without knowing the details. It cannot only increase Mucheng-Forest City people''s confidence, but also facilitate them to delay time.


    As for the delay, of course, they are waiting for Yan Mo to turn Song Zhen into a 10th rank warrior.


    As soon as Cong Sheng''s voice fell, you could see that three people in Mucheng-Forest City left their Mucheng-Forest City seat and went to the Jiu Yuan.


    At this time, Ding Yue also stood up.


    Everyone is in a hurry. They don''t know where to look.


    But just then, they heard the Youthful Man Zhi Chun of Ding Yue hold his head high and shout to all the people, "This competition, we give up!"


    What?! There was a big uproar.


    What is the plot of Ding Yue? Why did they admit defeat even in comparison?


    Some people can''t figure it out. Some people think Ding Yue are extremely wise.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s face is not very good-looking, and Ding Yue people dare to admit defeat in the first competition. Obviously, they are very confident about the challenges ahead.


    When Luo Jue announced that the Ding Yue Tribe had lost its first competition to Mucheng-Forest City to ask questions, the three Mucheng-Forest City came to the Jiu Yuan seat, stepped up the second floor and saluted Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo at the highest level in the middle.


    "Thorn Warrior, Song Jing, 9th rank peak."


    "Planting Warrior, Song Zhi, 9th rank peak."


    "Wood Arrows, Mu Jian, 8th rank peak."


    Yan Mo wondered, "Do you Mucheng-Forest City''s 9th rank warrior all begin with a Song name, and below 8th rank is a city name?��


    Song Jing smiled and answered, "Yes, Mo Da-Ren. Song [1] Pine surname is precious. Only a 9th rank warrior and the royalty can take Song as their surname, 6th rank to 8th rank can all take Mu as their surname, 6th rank below they use their name given by their families.��


    Yan Mo questioned three people separately. Only then did he know that wood-control warriors cannot control all kinds of plants. Some people could only control one kind of plant all their lives. Some people could control the same kind of plants. Some people were good at planting, some were good at attacking with plants, and some were good at destroying plants.


    "Arrow wood... Are the arrows you''re talking about poisonous?��


    A little surprise flashed in Jian''s eyes, but she nodded.


    Yan Mo is interested in the geographical environment of Mucheng-Forest City. Poisonous arrow trees like hot and humid areas. If poisonous arrow trees are around Mucheng-Forest City, they are likely to be in tropical and rainy areas. And Mucheng-Forest City is surrounded by many mountains and dense forests, much like the geographical environment of the former Yunnan area.


    "Are you all voluntarily loyal to me and the Jiu Yuan?��


    There should be no hesitation in the trio''s chorus.


    Mu Jian added after a meal: "Cong Sheng Da-Ren asked everyone, and the three of us all stood up, and we do not want to hide anything from you. We three people have problems. I was poisoned by the poison of arrow wood for a long time. There was a lot of poison in my body. Even The High Priest could not say how long I could live."


    Song Jing was also a little ashamed. "I''m the oldest, about sixty years old. I''m sure I''ll break through but now I��m hopelessly, and I''ve got a lot of dark wounds in my body. If I were to change to another city, I would have died long ago. That''s the Mucheng-Forest City Temple for healing priest treating me continuously, so I can live it up to now. Mo Da-Ren, if there is any battle, send me first. I swear by war spirit that there will be no complaints from me.��


    Mu Jian is probably the most honest one, and its mouth is rather wide with truth. "I can plant trees and grass, and nothing else. How did I rise to 9th rank and started to have problems? I don''t know. In the past when I was planting trees, grass and trees in around will die after a while. Now they won''t even grow.��


    The three men looked at Yan Mo with some hesitation. They were all high-ranking warriors. But they were not the best, healthiest and most powerful warriors in Mucheng-Forest City. They came here with the idea of sacrificing themselves for Mucheng-Forest City. As for whether they were sacrificing themselves in the competition or trading, they didn''t care much. But they don''t care. That doesn''t mean the Jiu Yuan doesn''t care.


    The three could not see Yan Mo''s face. The teenager''s face had been very mild and his mouth was still smiling.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect Mucheng-Forest City to bring in so many talented people at all. He was basically satisfied, especially with wood planting. Perhaps the ability of wood planting is not unusual in Mucheng-Forest City, but the Jiu Yuan that is rare. The Jiu Yuan now lacks a special plantation warriors. Yuan Zhan is only responsible for cultivating seedlings of some new plants and researching suitable soils for these plants. With Mu Jian, the Jiu Yuan''s grain, fruit, cotton and other yields will at least be doubled several times.


    Yan Mo asked the three men to come up separately and he checked their pulse one by one.


    "Swear, you will be my guardians of the Jiu Yuan for the next thirty years. As long as you are faithful to me and the Jiu Yuan, I will not do you any harm."


    Song Jing and Mu Chui swear to Yan Mo on one knee.


    Yan Mo and the other four watched them swearing before smiling: "Although your respective physical problems are serious, but it is not entirely impossible to treat you all, but I need time to prepare, sacrifice to god needs to pay a great price."


    Four people were in ecstasy! They came with the idea that maybe Yan Mo would sacrifice god to save them. But to get to be a 10th rank warrior... Maybe it''s not a dream!


    "Sit down on the second floor. It''s my turn to keep my promise." Yan Mo raised his hand. "Song Zhen, you come."


    There are several more chairs on the right of the second floor.


    Song Zhen walked to the clearing in the middle of the second floor.


    By this time Ding Yue had asked Mucheng-Forest City to save a slave.


    Yan Mo took a short look at them. Ding Yue made a slave lie on the spot. Zhi Chun pinched the slave''s mouth, and did not know what he had done to him. The slave quickly screamed and fell.


    Cong Sheng came out to check on the slave, and after a moment, his eyebrows frowned tightly and returned to his seat.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord is surrounded by a graceful, beautiful woman who none can''t see her age. She has three green-shaped marks on her eyebrows and a long green hair that drags straight to her heels. Her eyes were bright, her clothes were made up of leaves and branches, and there were some lovely yellow flowers on her shoulders.


    The woman listened to Cong Sheng''s narrative, her wrist lifted slightly, a green branch stretched out, and entangled herself with the slave lying in the middle of the empty space.


    After a while, the woman took back her branches and lightly opened her pink lip and said, "This competition, I Mucheng-Forest City admit defeat."


    "Wow!" It was an instant concession. And it was Mucheng-Forest City''s High Priest Zhao-Ge who spoke.


    Zhao-Ge waited for a moment and said, "If Ding Yue can save this man, it''s better to save him. After all, it''s a human life."


    Ding Yue people sneered, it seems that Zhao-Ge is a bit officious.


    Zhao-Ge listened to the comments, and his face remained unchanged. He did not seem to care at all that the slave, for someone famous for their treatment, they could not even prolong their lives a little.


    Cong Sheng and Zhao-Ge knew they could prolong the slave''s life, but it was impossible to really save him. In that case, why should they spend so much energy? It''s better to be straightforward.


    What happened to the slave? What did the Ding Yue man feed him? "Someone shouted out.


    Ding Yue did not answer.


    Cong Sheng sighed, "I don''t know what it is, maybe it''s a stone, maybe some other poison. In short, the body of the slave is full of gravel, even in the blood."


    Yan Mo knows that the Ding Yue people probably poured metal into the slave''s body, but he wondered whether the metal had to be extremely hot to become liquid, or whether the Ding Yue people could ignore this natural rule and manipulate the metal so fine as to change the state of the metal at any time.


    If so... Yan Mo was shocked. No wonder Ding Yue people all had a haughty and disdainful expression. They looked on the scene as nothing more than the Jiu Yuan.


    Yuan Zhan, aware of the vibration of his priest, pushed the wooden table forward, leaned forward to hold his hand, and whispered, "Those Ding Yue people seem to be more powerful than when we saw last time. Do you think they have a way to improve their strength quickly?��


    "Maybe." Yan Mo nodded, and said to herself, "I should not have measure Ding Yue by previous experience, thinking that they could only refine metal tools, weapons and armor, etc., abilities... It''s cute and hateful."


    Yuan Zhan played with his ear lobe. "What is it about? Don''t speak in myths I don''t understand. Don''t worry. Everything is left to me."


    "No, you don''t understand..." Yan Mo did not want to attack his own animals, but instead asked him, "Look at the slave, do you think you can save him?��


    Yuan Zhan was not rebuffed, but he was very unhappy. No man would be happy to be flattened by his lover. This made him look at Ding Yue people with three sharp points, which prompted Ding Yue Chief Fu Dian to turn to him sensitively.


    Yuan Zhan did not take his eyes back. The eyes of two men met and collided in the air.


    Cracking, a burst of sparks, both looked at each other and felt the other person not very pleasant.


    Yuan Zhan: Right! Destroy them!


    Fu Dian: The Jiu Yuan, the biggest enemy of Ding Yue in the prophecy, must be eliminated!


    "Hello?��Yan Mo pinched the back of his hand.


    Yuan Zhan thought back: "Me, save people?��


    Yan Mo also saw Fu Dian''s bad eyes, but he returned a kind smile and said to Yuan Zhan, "Look at the slave''s body first. Do you think you can manipulate the metal in his body?��


    Yuan Zhan understood what Yan Mo meant. He was a little far away from the slave, but the slave laid on the ground, and the earth was his best companion. He could touch the slave''s body directly through the soil.


    At that time, Zhi Chun was walking towards the slave, who was breathing weakly and was dying.


    Fu Dian took a look, and turned to what he said to Witch Zhe Li. Witch Zhe Li looked at Yan Mo and nodded to him.


    Yan Mo''s face was right. He laughs so honestly and kindly.


    Yuan Zhan tried to manipulate the metal in the slave''s body. At first, there was no reaction. When a little reaction was made, the excess metal in the slave''s body had disappeared.


    Zhi Chun turned back and the slave slowly climbed up.


    Yuan Zhan, "Hum."


    Yan Mo felt funny, "what do you mean by this hum?��


    Yuan Zhan threw away his hand. "Go and fulfill your promise. Song Zhen is still waiting for you." He didn''t care about manipulating metals before, but now...


    He is the blood of the God of the earth and a real warrior of the earth! Metal is also produced from the earth, he can control the earth, then he can control metal!


    "Get me a float in midair... Come on, if you can''t get it now, you can get a high platform.�� Yan Mo made a request.


    Yuan Zhan complained, "Sooner or later, I will let the earth float in the sky!"


    Yan Mo casually said, "Emperor! I believe you can do it!��


    Yuan Zhan laughed and asked Song Zhen and Yan Mo to stand beside him, then he closed his eyes and quickly mobilized the surrounding soil.


    Song Zhen and Yan Mo moved their bodies and were moved aside by the soil as it rose.


    So the big powers saw that in the clearing between the Jiu Yuan and Wucheng-City of Witches, a straight platform was suddenly uprooted. The platform was not big, and only about three people could lie flat on it.


    But this high platform is rising, rising higher and higher, so that people have to look up.


    Yan Mo, standing on the high platform, drew up his clothes and wanted to cuss at those at the bottom, but unless he used a loudspeaker, his voice would not necessarily reach the bottom.


    Song Zhen seemed a little afraid of heights. He looked down and immediately walked back to the center of the platform and stood. Yan Mo rescued him by saying, "Lie down."


    Song Zhen almost couldn''t wait to lie down. He was excited and a little scared at the moment. The platform rose so high that he felt he could touch the clouds when he jumped up. Is that how he could get closer to God?


    Yan Mo, dressed in strong clothes and blown by the gale above, just wants to make a quick decision so that he can go down and teach the nervous soil control animal a good lesson. Doesn''t he know the higher the colder it is? He''s frozen to death! Fortunately, the sunshine is very bright today.


    Ding Yue people have great opinions on the Jiu Yuan. Now is their challenge time, okay? As a result, you are moving so much that everyone has turned to see you. Who else is going to see us? Damn Wucheng- City of Witches Priests didn''t even know how to stop it!


    Luo Jue really wanted to announce that he would let the competition enter the next stage, but everyone looked up at the terrace that rose to the sky. Even if they could not see the figure above, they would not bow their heads. How could he draw people''s attention?


    Mucheng-Forest City people are the most exciting of all, because they know they are going to have a 10th rank blood warrior born!


    Those with wings and those who can fly into the air begin to fly up, hoping to see what happened.


    Yuan Zhan''s hands are itchy. Now he wants to make a few lightning bolts to knock down all the people who fly up and peek! Unfortunately, he has not mastered the ability to control thunder and lightning.


    Do you want to see it? I won''t let you see it!


    Suddenly, there was a circle of earth dome wrapped tightly on the high earth platform.


    Yan Mo looked up and his mouth twitched.


    People flying into the air: Your mother! The Jiu Yuan people are too bad and cunning!


    We could not see it and could not attack the cover, so they had to fall to the ground obediently.


    Luo Jue wanted to clap his hands and draw everyone''s attention, but he happened to see the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu staring at him, and poor Luo Jue was afraid that he would disturb the Little Priest''s sacrificial process by making too loud a noise. He just coughed and reminded people loudly again: "Ding Yue challenges Mucheng-Forest City to enter the third stage, this is first by Ding Yue."


    At last, the attention of the crowd barely drew back. It''s mainly because they can''t see there.


    Zhi Chun received a sign from Fu Dian, got up and said in a cold voice with an angry face, "This is more than making weapons, whether you have them in Mucheng-Forest City or made on site. If they can surpass our weapons, we will lose!"

 Chapter 406: A 10th rank warrior!

    Ding Yue man was in charge of refining weapons.


    She-Dan brought The Eye Witch Wu Yan. "What kind of capability do you think the person has?��


    The Eye Witch Wu Yan looked at it and recognized it for a while before answering, "I saw the 7th rank steps, each of which had a stone of different colors on it."


    "Stone-control warriors?��


    "No... No. ��The Eye Witch Wu Yan shook his head as he looked at it. It''s not like a stone. It''s more dazzling or darker, and I don''t know what kind of stone it is."


    "A 7th rank warrior?��She-Dan said, but he was wary of the tribe. He immediately asked the Eye Witch Wu Yan to observe other people in the tribe, especially the Chief and the Priest.


    Yuan Zhan is also looking closely at Zhi Chun, who is more like the Priest than a warrior, and what he''s doing is even more convincing.


    When people heard that Zhi Chun wanted to make weapons on the spot, they subconsciously thought that he was a bone sculptor, but what Zhi Chun later took out and acted broke the public''s understanding.


    Zhi Chun stood proudly in the middle of the empty space. After a while, two slaves came up to him with a few small barrels and put them on the ground.


    People with high seats and good eyesight can clearly see that the barrels are filled with powders of different colors, bright or dark.


    A slave raised a knife-shaped stone cast.


    Zhi Chun took out a wooden cup from his arms and they saw him scoop out two cups from a small barrel filled with silver and black powder and he put them in a stone mold.


    "That''s bone sculpting?��Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord asked The High Priest Zhao-Ge.


    Zhao-Ge shook his head. "Not like it."


    Among all the people present, except for the Ding Yue, probably only Yuan Zhan knew what those powders were all about, which were probably the metal which Mo once told him about.


    Yuan Zhan leaned back, thinking that the Ding Yue people were smart. They might not be able to manipulate the metal freely. So they prepared the powder which they needed to make the metal first, and then matched it with a wooden cup according to a certain proportion of the metal powder.


    That wooden cup inside and outside depicts the trace which others do not know, but Yuan Zhan can see what it is. In fact, his family Priest Da-Ren had long invented a stack of measuring tools to dispense medicines. The wooden quality cup appeared in the Jiu Yuan very early. Now the measuring tools used in the Jiu Yuan School and workshop are better and more accurate than these wooden measuring cups. Yuan Zhan also saw transparent tubes and more sophisticated measuring tools brought back by Yan Mo from the Temple of the Ancestors.


    Zhi Chun, like Yuan Zhan, used that wooden cup to take out a certain amount of powder in each small barrel and pour it into the stone mold. Then, in order not to be seen, or whether he had to make weapons with this step, he used a stone model to cover the metal powder.


    Then Zhi Chun sat cross-legged and laid the seamed stone cast flat on his knees. His hands rested on the stone cast.


    Here is the long waiting time.


    First, the crowd looked around their necks for a long time. When they saw Zhi Chun sitting there with his eyes closed, they gradually became bored and distracted their attention to the platform next to the Jiu Yuan seat.


    After Zhi Chun closed his eyes, nobody could see that under the small barrel on the ground there was a slit drilled out by a thin wood thorn, and the powder in the barrel was absorbed along the wood thorn. The weight is so small that no one can detect it.


    The thorns were retracted and wiped under the barrel when they were retracted. The small holes that had been punctured disappeared quickly.


    Yuan Zhan''s right hand on the chair was slightly bent. A thin vine was pulled out of the chair and retracted back to the palm of his hand.


    Yuan Zhan closes his eyes, hid the powder in his body and felt out the difference between them and ordinary soil.


    Zhi Chun or the whole Ding Yue people almost thought that others did not know what they were doing, so Zhi Chun did not deliberately hid his action from them when he used the measuring cups to scoop up those metal powders.


    In Zhi Chun, if anyone can see the strange smell of the wooden cup, he can''t tell what the powder is.


    But... They did not know that a soil control warrior named Yuan Zhan had already learned what metal was in the deliberate indoctrination and training of someone who knew what metal was, and learned more about subdividing the soil characteristics. He saw that the metal powder might not know what metal it was for a while, but once it was remembered, he would recognize it next time he comes across it.


    So it''s not unreasonable to say that the Jiu Yuan will be their opponent in The Ding Yue Tribe like their witch''s prophecy. Unfortunately, the Ding Yues apparently didn''t realize that.


    Zhi Chun is still busy blending those powders together. Yuan Zhan has opened his eyes. He has fully remembered the characteristics of all the eight powders.


    Then everyone saw the Jiu Yuan Chief and saw that he suddenly pulled something out of his arms... A strange thing about the size of an adult''s palm. It''s green on the surface and white inside when it''s uncovered.


    What''s this? Why are there so many weird things in the Jiu Yuan people?


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord hesitated, "Is that paper and pen?��


    She-Dan nodded, his eyes lit up, and paper and brushwork he looked at the two things, but he didn''t feel anything. When it was actually used, they knew how wonderful they were. They bought some from the Jiu Yuan at a high price. When they came back, they all split them to the temple of the Third High Priest, and no one else saw the appearance of the paper.


    "It looks really convenient. The red salt tastes pretty good, and the porcelain is more beautiful than the pottery. There are so many good things in the Jiu Yuan." Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is both envious and jealous.


    She-Dan smiled. ��Sooner or later it will be ours.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, "Yeah." After a while, he suddenly said, "The last man, you found him and told him that I was going to see him again."


    "Yes." She-Dan lowered his eyelids, and the irony flashed by.


    Yes, Yuan Zhan pulled out a small edited and bound book with a charcoal pen made by himself. This charcoal pen is not made from charcoal bars, but is close to the quality of pencils. There is also a cover on the pen.


    Yuan Zhan opened the blank page of his book and drew what he recalled, he first drew a U-shaped wooden measuring cup, then marked it on the U-shaped, and then recorded the weight of the metal powder that Zhi Chun had just scooped.


    For example: Silver Black powder, two full cups (twenty marks); white powder, two marks; black powder, five marks; red powder...


    Needless to say, every move of the Jiu Yuan Chief is seen in the eyes, though most people do not know what he is doing.


    The Bug Witch threw a bug and caused The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to pay attention to him. He asked him, "what does the Jiu Yuan Chief carry on hand?��The Priest''s instinct told him that it would be of great use to him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu grinned, "Dwarf products, if you want we can trade after the party."


    At the sound of the time bird crow, Zhi Chun opened his eyes just as Luo Jue reminded him that the weapon had been refined.


    Just as Luo Jue asked Zhi Chun to show you his weapons, there was also a movement on the platform.


    A great momentum is unfolding!


    No voice, yet another earth shaking!


    The cover above the terrace was shattered and the people inside were exposed.


    Yuan Zhan''s body moved, but he soon felt the spiritual energy from Yan Mo and dropped his ass back.


    A lot of wood energy diffuses around. People can''t see it, but Yan Mo can see clearly that more and more green spots, they are so lively and happy, where they pass, as long as a little green can immediately expand into a piece, no matter how dry the land is.


    "We give you, we like you, we give you."


    Yan Mo ears moved down, it seems that something is calling him in the dark, and Wu Guo has begun to call him anxiously. Eat! Give me something to eat!"


    Yan Mo hesitated for a second, then turned his hand and pulled out a golden needle to break his fingertip, squeezed out two drops of blood, and naturally spoke an old saying that others could not understand: "I sacrifice my blood in exchange."


    Instead of dropping, the blood rises upwards and slowly dissipates in the air as it dissolves into water.


    At this time, Song Zhen was still lying quietly with his eyes closed, and nobody saw this scene.


    Wood energy became more lively and happy, and a lot of wood energy poured into Yan Mo, almost wrapping him up into a group of green light.


    If someone could see wood energy with their naked eyes, they would see that the wood energy surrounded by Song Zhen was like a layer of mist, and there were entries and exits, but Yan Mo would soon become a green egg here.


    "Quick, quick! I want all of them. Dad, give me, hurry up!�� Wu Guo this shameless fruit, for energy, he even called Yan Mo dad.


    Yan Mo sneer twitched at the corners of his mouth and he sat down cross-kneed quickly. The intermediate level training method circulated naturally in his body. He has long been accustomed to running the training method while he was walking, sitting and lying, which other training methods he cannot do in the city.


    In addition to the energy that Song Zhen has accumulated for many years but cannot digest, there is also the resonance between the energy of the earth and the sky when he broke through. How much energy can be absorbed by Song Zhen depends on Song Zhen himself. Yan Mo has the suspicion of stealing energy beside him, but... It''s good not to be a bastard. His son is anxious to rush out. He will be polite to Song Zhen.


    However, this energy itself is not something which a 10th rank warrior can absorb and digest completely, Song Zhen can absorb 1% of it even if the talent and physical fitness are super.


    Song Zhen''s thin body gradually became thicker, and Yan Mo had been surrounded by invisible figures.


    At this time, beneath the terrace.


    The Nine Cities Gathering Square, paved with sand, suddenly became a lush green space, and even the steps of the steps were covered with green plants.


    One flower blooms, flowers and scent come to the nose, and the Bai Xi clan, the Giant family, the Chong-Bugs People and the winged family sitting on the sides of Wucheng- City of Witches seem to like this change. One of the Giant breathes heavily and smiles on her face.


    Shua! The Mucheng-Forest City people all stood up, and some of them could not restrain their excitement and shouted, "10th rank! A 10th rank Warrior! Song Zhen Da-Ren has broken through!"


    Cong Sheng wept with joy. Their choice was right.


    Zhao-Ge and Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord moved quickly. Zhao-Ge reached out immediately and a large number of thorny walls grew around the terrace.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord immediately ordered, "Protect Song Zhen! At this time, who dares to move there, who dares to approach the terrace, is the enemy of Mucheng-Forest City?"


    A large number of high-ranking Mucheng-Forest City warriors rushed out to surround the terrace. Several warriors used the ability to control wood to protect the high altitude.


    Fei Shan also flew up, seemingly acting to show his welcome and protection for the emerging a 10th rank warrior.


    "He rally break through to 10th rank!" Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord muttered, looking ugly.


    Others thought and said, "The Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest didn''t lie. He could really help the 9th rank peak warriors break through! The gods above, that''s a 10th rank!"


    The heartbeat can no longer resist, the hesitant people no longer hesitate, as long as the high-ranking warriors who want to break through 10th rank are staring at the terrace with the hot eyes that can no longer be described.


    And many of the City lords and priests shouted in their hearts: It''s over! Some of their top 9th rank players will be lost.


    If these 9th rank peak warriors go to the Jiu Yuan, the strength of the Jiu Yuan will be able to leap to the strongest. Don''t mention those thinking about The Fruit of Witchcraft, I''m afraid the ranking results will change a lot later.


    It seems that the pattern of the Nine Great Cities dominating the continent for thousands of years is about to be broken.


    There is only one most effective way to change this momentum: Kill the Little Priest! But who''s going to do it? Who dares to do it?


    Several City lords and The High Priest and others grind their teeth with hate in their hearts. I''m afraid at this time whoever wants to fight the Little Priest, he will not have to face the Jiu Yuan people and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, add to a 9th rank warrior in the presence can rush up and tear up that dream!


    Besides, Ding Yue, everyone''s attention was attracted by Song Zhen and Yan Mo. Like everyone who forgot the Ding Yue Tribe, Zhi Chun stood up with a stone mold in his hand and his face was white. But what can he do? Even their Ding Yue people were not looking at him, but at the change of the terrace!


    This is a 10th rank warrior breakthrough that has not been seen for many years, and no one will miss the opportunity to observe and look forward to it.


    Change again over the terrace!


    "Boom!" There was no sound, but everyone felt it.


    The momentum that had just spread suddenly recovered.


    A pine tree suddenly emerged from the top of the empty terrace and everyone saw it except Yan Mo and Song Zhen.


    The pine tree is not only growing up, its roots are also stretching down, and some roots are exposed, even directly wrapped around the terrace.


    Mucheng-Forest City��s High Priest Zhao-Ge went up to half empty to see clearly, exclaimed: "it''s actually lignification, so this is the control of wood warriors to achieve the change of 10th rank?��


    [1] Lignification is like how Yuan Zhan can change his composition into a sand... Lignification is when a wood control warrior changes to a plant he can control have like when a water control become a pool of water.


    Other wood-control warriors also saw clearly that Song Zhen, who had been lying on the platform, disappeared, but where he disappeared, the pine tree grew.


    Others flew up and watched. Mucheng-Forest City people wanted to drive them away, but they were not afraid that these people would be harmful to Song Zhen, so they could only watch.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t need to fly up. The terrace can tell him everything that happens on it with his spiritual eyes.


    So 10th rank is body energy? But it''s solid energization, that is, Song Zhen''s ability to manipulate a pine tree, which himself turns into a pine tree.


    Yuan Zhan thought of himself that he could energize his body at 7th rank, turn to sand at 8th rank, stone at 9th rank and at the 10th rank...


    Yuan Zhan laughed proudly. Two of the Godblood Stone''s energies were not swallowed up in vain. In addition, there are five kinds of energies in his body. His 10th rank change is his Priest Da-Ren attention. He was amazed when he saw it.


    Anyway, he''ll definitely be able to surpass a 10th rank Song Zhen. With Song Zhen as an example, he is no longer afraid that other warriors will grab the position of his guardian warrior. He Yuan Zhan is the strongest!


    The changes on the terrace did not stop there. Then, like magic, one pine seedling after another took root everywhere on the terrace.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, the diameter of four meters, 100 meters high, in addition to shape and height of the unique features of the man-made circular earth column table has become a wonderful natural wonder.


    Yan Mo felt that the energy of the surrounding wood has become thinner and thinner. Now he woke up and opened his eyes. Looked at Song Zhen again. Uh, how did he become a pine tree?


    Fortunately, Priest Mo Da-Ren is very knowledgeable. After seeing the poor wood energy around the pine tree body, he quickly stopped absorbing it, and beat back the greedy little bastard. "Don''t go too far!" Now it''s full of energy. Others don''t notice you. Wait a minute and you''ll make a fool of yourself again. Make sure you give people a good grasp of it!


    "Next time! Dad!��


    "... I see. Hide yourself now!"


    Wu Guo promised to retreat.


    Yan Mo looked around, ignores those eyes that stare at him intensely, and tiredly he got up, and he walked to the edge of the terrace.


    Yan Mo had no sooner thought about how to get down from this earth pillar platform than a circle of spiral staircases grew rapidly on the soil pillar.


    "You cool!" Yan Mo looked at the spiral staircase, which was not a self-taught abilities. But he walked down the stairs... Yuan Zhan even added a wall to the staircase outside as an armrest. It really needed to be as intimate as it intimate goes.


    In fact, Yan Mo has a way out, but he doesn''t want to expose his special abilities besides as his priest, and Yuan Zhan obviously thinks in one mind with him.


    Yan Mo has just come down, Song Zhen''s body swayed without the energy to compete, and he becomes human again, but he seems to be a little overfed, lying naked on the earth platform, temporarily unable to move.


    When the Mucheng-Forest City warriors saw him like this, they jumped onto the terrace and took him down.


    Zhao-Ge asked Song Zhen if he felt anything


    Song Zhen shook his head and said with a ruddy face, "Just broke through. I need to adapt. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Mucheng-Forest City was relieved and surrounded Song Zhen back to the Mucheng-Forest City seat.


    Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord first cared about Song Zhen, then, as he just remembered, patted his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot, how was the weapon made by Da-Ren in Ding Yue?��


    Zhi Chun: Believe it or not, I will chop you to death?

 Chapter 407: Crisis Presenting

    South, by the sea.


    At this time, the north was bright and sunny, but the clouds were thick, and the air was very dull. The sea seemed to have little wind and waves, but it contained a seemingly earthshaking energy.


    "Crash." A white bone covered with algae and shells emerged from the sea.


    The white bone walked along the waves, step by step and slowly came to the snow-white beach.


    "Crash." Another white bone was corroded by sea water came up.


    Looking carefully, we can see that there is a thick rope tied between the two white bones, and the rope goes back into the sea along the second white bone.


    "Crash." The third white bone was joined by a thick rope.


    The white bones did not move forward when they came to the beach. Instead, they waited quietly, as if they were waiting for someone.


    One after another, white bones emerged from the sea and went to the beach. All of these bones were tied with thick ropes, but not all of them were complete. Some of them lacked arms or leg bones, others only had the bone tied to the rope, and some of them were at a long distance between the ropes. Obviously, the white bones tied in the middle had disappeared in the ocean.


    Some of these bones are human figures, some are animals, some are like flying birds, and some are fish.


    As time went by, more and more white bones grew on the beach. Slowly, the beach was full of three miles long.


    "Hula." There was a huge shadow flying in the sky.


    When the shadow fell, it turned out to be a bone bird with a black body. The bone bird was not big enough. A tall man with a single red horn in the middle of his skull and a crystal inlaid in the middle of his eyebrow came out.


    The man''s feet stepped on the beach and habitually raised his hand and touched the crystal in the middle of his eyebrows. The color of the crystal was red, but the color was light, which proved that he had become a warrior in the Bone Sculpting People, but not the most powerful person.


    The most powerful warrior''s one-horn and eyebrow heart shaped yuan-crystal''s color is also the thickest and brightest. Tribesmen, with a third eye in their eyebrows, are the big witches of the clan. These big witches with a third eye have very strong soul power. They have no fighting power, but they can make very powerful bone objects.


    Several other people came out of the bone birds, all of whom looked a little tired. But strangely, none of these people has a single character, not to mention a third eye, which made them look like ordinary human beings.


    The red-horned man did not look at the men, but at the cluster in front of him and said, "Go! See if there are humans and other intelligent creatures around here.


    "Yes." Several men knelt down to obey orders.


    The Red Horn man warned several people, "Don''t do unnecessary things."


    "Yes." Several people buried their heads deeply and got up and quickly sank into the front clump.


    Bone bird was moving again. The Red Horn man saw Hu-De Witch appear and rushed to the bone-bird.


    Hu-De, the Bone Sculpting People witch with a third eye in his eyebrow, was a red one-horned witch with high cheekbones, pulled lips and a mean, ruthless face.


    Hu-De, who is about the highest ranking witch, stood at the exit of bone-bird and took a few deep breaths of fresh air with pleasure. He looked up and sighed, "At last, the vitality here is much richer than that of the West Continent! Presumably the bones of the creatures here will be as special as those recorded in our Bone Sculpting People.��


    Red horn men bend, "Hu-De big witch, later this eastern continent will be our Bone Sculpting People''s territory, that is, now, what kind of material do you want, we can get it for you."


    Hu-De waved. "You haven''t eaten fresh meat and fruit for a long time. You go around and get some. You''d better get them while they are tender. Don''t get me fish. I''ve had enough of fish!"


    "Yes, Witch."


    Hu-De looked at the sand-covered skeleton warriors with a tired face. "The terrain is still hidden here. We''re just resting around here. There are too many skeletal warriors who have crossed the sea with some damage. You should collect more skeletons for me, otherwise these skeletons will not be of much use."


    "Yes."


    "Nita, remember, our group is not the only Tribesmen who have landed on the East China continent. We have to be faster than others if we want to occupy more tribes and get more and better materials. In other words, I need more bones! It''s better to have the bones of creatures with special abilities."


    "Yes, witch, I have sent people out to investigate. Once I find those blood warriors and abilities animals, I will tell you right away."


    Similar scenes and conversations took place at other seashores during this period.


    These people are characterized by a small number of people, the bones and warriors are badly damaged, and the people are very tired, but this is only now, when they come to rest...


    "Pooh!" A strong man covered his chest wound with fear.


    They are the most common group of savages living on the seashore, with a total of 50 or 60 people. Looking at the coming winter, they came out today to catch prey while the weather is good. They can''t eat fish alone, but there are more than 20 Tribesmen out here, and now he''s the only one left to die.


    The last man turned around, covered his chest wound, stumbled to escape back to the tribe, he wanted to return to warn them, he wanted to...


    A bone knife cuts his head from behind him!


    Several humans entered the temple. One of them picked and picked among the dead, found the youngest body, bowed his head and stretched out his hand.


    "These savages have no sharp weapons, no shoes, and they should live not far from here. Witch Hu-Delikes the tender ones better. I''m afraid he will not be satisfied if we took them back.�� Another man with two black marks on his face was stabbed to death by a spear, and the other one was still breathing. He looked on without emotion.


    The man who was about to grab the body stabbed him. A white cartilage appeared behind the lower head and neck. The long cartilage was firmly attached to the junction between the back neck and the back brain.


    "Are you really going?��The man hesitated and looked a little painful.


    The black mole beckoned several other people. "Tender meat is not sour. I like it, too. A few savages, by the way, let''s see if there is any woman who is good-looking. Go!��


    The man didn''t want to go, but he had to go with him.


    Several others did not speak, apparently led by the nevus man. Seeing the man lagging behind, one of them turned back and said, "Hurry up, don''t think too much. These are savages from the East China, not our Tribesmen."


    The man seemed persuaded to follow after all.


    Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Zhi Chun opened the stone cast and revealed the weapons he had just made.


    Sunlight shines on the three-foot knife, reflecting a dazzling light.


    "This is... what refining is this?" Everyone was surprised.


    A 9th rank peak warrior broke through the noise and finally calmed down after the knife appeared.


    Instead of answering the question, Zhi Chun pointed at Mucheng-Forest City with a knife. "Take out your weapons and see who has the sharper and harder weapons!"


    Mucheng-Forest City wasn''t wasting time either. After a brief discussion, someone held up a bone knife.


    Whether the weapon is good or not is not only the self-introduction of the manufacturer, but also the on-the-spot test.


    Luo Jue ordered the slaves to take the test items, two pieces of meat, two bones, two pieces of wood and two pieces of stone.


    Zhi Chun laughed disdainfully and cut the first three items into several pieces.


    Mucheng-Forest City also had a good bone knife. They finally stood in front of two stones.


    Yuan Zhan said sideways, "Who do you think will win?��


    Yan Mo, who is full in disguise, is a bit lazy. "Each has its own characteristics, but the bone knife has a maximum of 7th rank, and its sharpness is good, but its hardness is probably much worse than that metal knife. Did you say that the Ding Yue people did not use fire and medicine when they made weapons?


    "No."


    Yan Mo pointed to his finger, "It seems that they have a very strong ability to control metal and can fuse metals. No wonder they are so confident."


    "Me too."


    "Well, the stones are split. Next, do you want to cut them?��


    Yuan Zhan pulled down his face, pulled him, and added, "I can do it too!"


    Yan Mo said it casually, "I know you can change the composition of all kinds of soil. Hey! What are you doing?��


    Yuan Zhan''s left hand burst into flames, which were so hot that Yan Mo almost jumped three feet away.


    Yuan Zhan retracted the flame and held Yan Mo. "I''ve been able to make what you call a porcelain knife. It''s very hard and sharp."


    Yan Mo was not casual this time, and his eyes shifted from the center of the site to the other side. "What''s better than The Ink-Murder?��


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a moment. "It''s better than a bone knife. But I''m sure I can make better weapons in the future. I thought I could add all kinds of ingredients in the soil to the bones, or add bones to the soil..."


    "Wait!" Yan Mo''s eyes lit up, and the whole body stood up. He felt that his mind was lit by Yuan Zhan. He desperately seized the inspiration and made various speculation combinations in his brain.


    Bones, clay, medicines, metals...


    Yan Mo slowly clasped his hands and suddenly approached Yuan Zhan excitedly. "You said you got the metal proportion of the weapon that the Ding Yue man made?��


    "Um."


    "Baby, you''re great! I used to think that your brain capacity in technical research was less than one tenth of your muscle content, but now I find I''m wrong.�� Yan Mo''s whole person seems to be glowing. Yuan Zhan''s eyes are full of love and appreciation.


    Yuan Zhan: If you look at me like that again, I''ll push you down!


    "Oh! God above, you gave me the greatest inspiration! I don''t want to learn more than 10th rank above the bone refining technique," Yan Mo''s grim teeth look like nothing at all.


    Priest Mo Da-Ren grabbed his lover''s hand and his hair stood up with excitement. "I can create a new method of refining equipment. Do you think it''s feasible to add metal to bones?��They are all soil in nature, but they can be merged together, right?��


    Yuan Zhan was nodding, and Yan Mo suddenly said, "No, no, no, no, I''m wrong. The bones of this world have a special energy movement route. I can use bones as the main part, metal as the supplement, or vice versa. In short, it''s not to break and reintegrate them, but to follow their own characteristics and merge them, to find the mutual and attributes. Gold is a kind of energy, but they have different attributes, just as there are many kinds of trees and fires. Do you understand?��


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand to knead the face of Priest Da-Ren. "What do I need to do?��


    "I need you to help me control the metal later."


    That is to say, Mo-Mo will not shut me out in the future when he makes bone objects? In Yuan Zhan''s mind and image of two people instantly emerged in the same room, one person refining metal, one person sculpting bone, from time to time looking up at each other and smiling, occasionally hugging together to gnaw and knead the beautiful prospects. [1] Dang it this savage is romantic is a war-ish way


    Yan Mo''s brain was wide open, and he just wanted to end the challenge party immediately and find a place to test whether his idea was feasible.


    Although they think differently, they both look at each other with such affectionate eyes. Everything outside disappeared in their eyes for a moment. Meng Er looked back carelessly and saw the difference between the two men holding hands. He was struck by lightning and got goose bumps from thundering looks.


    Of course, a lot of people here have seen this, especially those who thought it was unusual for Chief and The Priest to look at each other this way.


    She-Dan eye saw Yan Mo was not pleasing to the eye, he has always felt that Yan Mo is getting old and getting younger. He must have absorbed a lot of energy from Yuan Zhan, and compared with Yan Mo, there is a real warrior who is really favored by the God of earth to become Chief. He can only help a selfish old man with a short light and fighting power.


    Lamo-Na, who knows the intimate relationship between the two, sighed. She doesn''t know how to get in between them. No, she doesn''t know how to get Yuan Zhan, a sky transporter, to help her. She is like a traveler who lost her way in the desert. She clearly saw the clear water, but just like the jokes of the gods. She can''t really touch the water no matter how close she is to the source.


    Well, Zhi Chun was angry because he found that even if he cut the bone knife in the hands of Mucheng-Forest City warriors with his metal knife, not many people looked at him. Everyone was looking at the two Jiu Yuan people again!


    Zhi Chun stared at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but saw the two men start to whisper in their heads, as if they had forgotten where they were and what they were doing now.


    The two men, or a Chief, a The Priest, so sticky and sticky in public. It''s just plain shameless!


    Luo Jue gave a blank glance at the two men who were out of condition and declared that the contest was won, and that he could choose between witchcraft and force. At the same time, he announced that everyone can have a rest.


    As soon as they heard about the break time, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo became more involved in the feasibility of the new method of refining bones with metal, while other forces began to swim in tandem.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord met several of his peers, came back and said to his daughter, "Miao Xiang, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord wants you, and I''ll send you tonight. You have a good grasp and strive to stay with him. Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord has fewer children and fewer blood-rich children. You''d better give him a blood-rich child in one year, then...��


    Miao Xiang''s face changed a lot. Kongcheng - Air City seat was not far from them. Her father asked her to marry a middle-aged man with a skeleton face. No, it''s not a formal marriage. It''s just like giving a slave to the other side to enjoy.


    Why do they always treat her like this? That was case with the Jiu Yuan, and this time with Kongcheng-Air City! What is the difference between her and her other sisters? Why did the former Princess marry the prince of the upper city as the princess, but she could only offer herself like a lowly slave girl?


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord saw his daughter''s face was not good, but he did not have the patience and the leisure to comfort her. He was busy consolidating the power of Tucheng-Earth City and helping himself a few more helpers. Besides, what are the children coming out? If not for himself, what did he make them?


    He not only told Miao Xiang, but also the rest of his daughters, who had been arranged by him to go out. Miao Xiang was the best treatment among several girls because of her blood ability. The youngest twelve year old was directly sent to a top rank warrior who liked her young girl looks.


    Given the success of the Mucheng-Forest City exchange, there are a lot more people coming to Yan Mo during this break.


    But it''s not about a peak warrior. It''s a lot. It''s just three or five people. Yan Mo thought that the real peak should be coming tonight. Most of warriors who have doubts in their hearts will come to him alone in the evening.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan suspended their discussion for the time being because of warriors they had found.


    "The Goddess of the Night is on the top, the little Priest Da-Ren of Jiu Yuan. I have a question that I hope you can answer truthfully." A less polite voice sounded.


    Yan Mo looked up at the visitors.


    It was a warrior wearing a leather war armor. Although it is now late autumn, the temperature in the desert is still very high during the day. This leather jacket is absolutely not comfortable to wear, but the warrior seems to like and admire his skin armor very much, even though he is sweating with sweat and has not taken it off.


    "You say." The other side was not polite, and Yan Mo returned carelessly.


    The leather warrior''s face sat. He wanted to break through to a 10th rank warrior, but that didn''t mean he would respect the priest of a new savage tribe, especially when the other side was so young.


    "If you help us to break through, we will do something for you? For example, if someone does something unintentionally to you in the future..."


    "You mean if you betray me against your oath, will you be punished, right?��Yan Mo interrupted unkindly. "You make a vow to betray me and the Jiu Yuan and you will be punished by the gods naturally, or do you not take your war spirit seriously? Or do you think the gods can be deceived?��


    "I didn''t say that! I''m just asking you...��


    "Did you want to something to me after I help you break through? Ah, why are you afraid of me when you swear by the soul of war?��


    "You can do it?��The wallet warrior raised his voice.


    "Nonsense!" the young man''s thick face suddenly rose, "You make a vow, and the heaven and earth rule that the gods set up naturally to stare at you. Why should I do this?��


    "Do you dare swear you won''t do anything else?��


    "Swear? Why should I swear? If you don''t believe you can stop looking for me. That''s the same for everyone else!�� The teenager was angry." Who are you? Which one comes from an upper city? Why do you run here to insult me? Not one of the priest can stand being insulted by such speculation! A-Zhan, beat him!"


    So Yuan Zhan happily beat people up...


    The priest is a little childish, but who makes people look at him like a child?


    Priest Mo Da-Ren has always been able to use as much as he can. Some things are suitable for the elderly, and some things can only be done by children. Why can''t he use them when he has such good appearance?

 Chapter 408: Divine Punishment & I Want You

    "Break his limbs." Yan Mo used his mental power to convey this sentence to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan is very fast, and after receiving the new instructions from Yan Mo, he did not ask why. Almost the voice of Yan Mo just fell off, and he sent out something from the hand. This is the valuable experience accumulated by him in countless fields. Even when you are faced with blood warriors, even if they are several times higher than the other side, if you do not give them the time to prepare and react in time, it will be more difficult for them to subdue you as an opponent. Inadvertently to the other side to grab the first chance, or even likely to suffer a big loss.


    So Yuan Zhan never talks nonsense about fighting, just fight, and try not to give the other person a reaction time.


    What? You call it bullying? Winning without fighting?


    Sorry, he is a barbarian. He doesn''t understand that.


    The 9th rank peak warrior from Ancheng-Dark City has special abilities. He is an attacker. He can hide his shadow in all the light by using his abilities. He is like a chameleon lizard, assassination and sneak attack are very useful.


    But any ability still needs a reaction time, if Yuan Zhan let him seize the first chance, in a short time may really make him helpless.


    But he really didn''t expect a 10th rank ace to do a trick without startling him, so that he can be fixed and dragged to the ground, even if he can make himself stealth he is still buried in the ground.


    About three or four minutes later, Yuan Zhan reappeared in situ, turning his wrist in an addictive manner.


    The Ancheng-Dark City warrior was thrown to the Jiu Yuan steps, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    No one scolded Yuan Zhan and the Jiu Yuan people for being mean. Everyone heard the Ancheng-Dark City warrior''s insulting query about the Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest, which was the greatest insult to any of the Priests. Questioning and insulting a Tribe''s Priest will trigger an endless war between the two forces. It is benevolent that the Jiu Yuan Chief did not kill the Ancheng-Dark City warrior who insulted his own Priest.


    Next to him were other warriors who went to the city. They looked at the warrior and looked up. "All the bones of their limbs are broken."


    No one dies. Many people also think that Yuan Zhan is using a lighter hand, even think that Yuan Zhan did not directly kill the other party is because he probably does not want Ancheng-Dark City to find a reason to attack them, after all, interrupting limbs can be said to teach the other party from not disrespect for their own priest, but if you kill the other party, it will be a rip-off.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo, with a hint in his eyes: Why do you interrupt their limbs?


    He was not disgusted with Yan Mo''s viciousness, but felt that Yan Mo''s request was very strange, whose Priest Da-Ren wanted to use him? He guessed that Mo let him learn to teach the other side a lesson, but why not let him simply scrap the blood ability power of the other side?


    Since his Priest Da-Ren studied all the blood warriors in the tribe, he has worked out a set of methods to destroy the energy output lines of the blood warriors and even the pineal gland parts of the other side. This kind of destruction is much worse than the dark wounds left by the self-training and fighting of blood warriors. It cannot teach people ability a lesson for a period of time, but can directly abolish the blood ability of the other side.


    Yan Mo was about to reply, his body suddenly pumped, his right hand was shining brightly, for a long time he did not find the opportunity to exchange the punishment from the Guide, and the thing was almost impatient to brush the screen in his brain: the Banished Scum actively issued an attack order, resulting in other people''s limbs comminuted fracture, SCUM VALUE + 30, three minor punishments. Punishment content: Continuous feeling of limb comminuted fracture pain for three hours and limb paralysis for three days, the punishment is implemented immediately.


    Yo Yo! Although he had expected to be punished when Yuan Zhan started, the punishment was still somewhat unacceptable. Paralysis is paralysis, why should he feel the pain of comminuted fracture?


    Hate the guide that can''t bargain, he can only bear it!


    Warriors under the steps groaned bitterly.


    Although the limb comminuted fracture looked badly injured, it was not difficult to recover in the presence of so many treatments for a priest. Considering the face problem, Ancheng-Dark City may not ignore Jiu Yuan��s warrior, of course, if the other party regardless of that is better, but think Ancheng-Dark City will not do such a foolish thing.


    Ancheng-Dark City''s High Priest raised his voice gloomily: "That''s how you Jiu Yuan treated the ones who search for surprise..."


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah!" The sad scream protruded, and Liu Yan and everyone in the room were shocked.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, who seemed to be asleep, opened his eyes because he could hear who the voice was.


    "God of the ancestors!" The whole place heard the Jiu Yuan''s Little Priest shouting "God of the ancestors" after a sad cry.


    The Little Priest''s expression and voice were so painful and tragic that Liu Yan shut up and looked at each other in amazement with others.


    Yan Mo stopped calling, twisted his body and collapsed on the broad stone couch. Yuan Zhan held him in his arms and face changed. "Mo? "!"


    Meng Er jumped up and made a defensive gesture for the first time.


    Lamo-Ling was not slow either. He was not a warrior, but first ran to Yan Mo.


    Huo Yuo Tian stood up, even if he had only 4th rank, and did what a guardian should do.


    Yan Mo, sweating with pain, trembled and said, "I, I borrowed the power of God to help others break through, but that man did not become my guardian warrior, ancestor god... The patriarchal God punished me."


    Mucheng-Forest City was stunned, and Song Zhen struggled to sit up.


    Yuan Zhan looked at his face and knew that he was not pretending. Once he touched his soft limbs, he immediately felt sad and angry: "How long?��


    Yan Mo made a three-day mouthpiece.


    She-Dan showed a disdainful smile. He did not believe in any ancestral punishment.


    Others look at each other, and some believe that some people do not believe it.


    Liu Yan held back. With such an interruption, he wanted to make excuses for warrior''s injuries and make it difficult to ask for guilt. The warrior could only be ordered to be brought back tohis place first.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu jumped up from his seat when he heard his apprentice screaming and jumped up to his apprentice at a speed that the old man absolutely did not have. "Let me see!"


    Yuan Zhan looked extremely ugly, holding Yan Mo and showing the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "Ancestral Witch, is there any way to stop him from suffering so much?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu touched Yan Mo''s feeble limbs first, and his face changed. "His bones... How could this be possible?��


    Yan Mo was pinched by his Shifu and shouted again in pain. His facial features were painful and distorted.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu hurriedly let go and dared not touch him again. "I have medicine, you wait, and it won''t hurt if you eat it."


    "No... Use... Shifu, it''s no use..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not believe it and forced him to open his mouth and fill him with pills.


    But Yan Mo''s pain did not stop.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu a pair of white frowned hair was wounded very tight, desperately thinking of any way to solve the pain of the apprentice, "yes!" There''s a curse that can replace your pain, A-Zhan, find a slave."


    Shou Zhong heard the initiative, "Da-Ren, I will do it."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was about to start, and Yan Mo shouted, "No! No... Use, Shifu, don''t... Do this..."


    Yan Mo is really painful, but he can''t do it for himself. "This is the ancestor god... My punishment, no any witchcraft can cure it... It can''t be replaced."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu doesn''t believe in evil, so he tried it.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to perform such a shady spell for him, even if Shou Zhong is voluntary, and he can be sure that this alternative spell is useless to him.


    As the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu began to decorate, Yan Mo turned his eyelids and screamed even worse: "Ah ah! Pain! Pain! Shifu! Stop it! The ancestor god does not permit --! Shifu!��


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t stand it anymore. "Ancestral Witch, stop it!" He was the one who knew the punishment of the ancestors�� best. After all, he had seen it many times, and his Mo could never escape from those punishments.


    Why punish him! It is obvious that the other party insulted and provoked them first! Yuan Zhan''s eyes were red with hate.


    Unfortunately, The Guide God does not think that provocation is the reason to start beating others first, and the other side was only questioning, which is far from insulting.


    But Yan Mo could not explain these to Yuan Zhan. He regretted it. He should tell Yuan Zhan his plan first. In fact, he did this in order to block the exchange of Mucheng-Forest City in other cities, but also to let everyone see that borrowing God''s power is not without cost. Just when the Ancheng-Dark City warrior came to provoke him, he could use that person to do it, and by the way, he could stand up.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shook his hands and had to give up the spell instead, stamp his feet, turn his head and shout, "Ba-Hee, come and see my disciples! Quick!��


    Wucheng-City of Witches, the most powerful healer of all, was called in, apparently interested in divine punishment, and after observing Yan Mo carefully, he put his hand on him in an attempt to alleviate his pain.


    For a moment, Ba-Hee loosened his hand and shook his head in surprise. "I can''t help it. It really seems like divine punishment."


    Otherwise, it is not difficult to help other people with his healing efforts, but after his treatment, the young priest''s hands and feet are still the same, which cannot be falsified at all. Who can touch it knows that the young man''s bones are in trouble. And not only can he not help each other with bone grafting, but he can''t even relieve pain.


    Mucheng-Forest City Third Priest Cong Sheng was coming, it��s about Mucheng-Forest City. Although they are fair dealing, he must also make representations.


    Cong Sheng watched it and shook his head as well.


    Fei Shan came over. He wasn''t a priest, but when he touched Yan Mo''s wrist, he knew that all his limbs were broken.


    There are other priests who think they''re good at treatment, but after two people made Yan Mo scream in pain, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu shouted angrily, "That''s enough! Keep away from my disciples!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to let anybody touch Yan Mo, but Yan Mo kept communicating with him with his soul so that he shouldn''t stop anybody from looking at him. Only in this way would those who went to town believe that he was really punished by God.


    She-Dan doesn''t believe it, but so many people have seen it before, and not so many people are lying. He would like to check himself, but unfortunately not everyone can get close to the Little Priest. Don''t want to touch the Little Priest if the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu or the Jiu Yuan Chief are not pleasant looking,


    Yan Mo''s bitter meat scheme succeeded. After a 10th rank warrior appeared in Mucheng-Forest City, other forces wanted to learn the same exchange method, and exchange several senior warriors with old, weak, disabled warriors for a 10th rank warrior with stronger blood and more potential. This kind of business is not too cost-effective.


    But now seeing the God of the ancestors punish the Little Priest, the people who had been exchanging ideas began to waver, not waver not to exchange, but to wait and see how much it would cost to get Yan Mo''s consent.


    Yan Mo wanted this effect. It''s a lot of change, but who would dislike the large number of high-ranking warriors? If there are not enough high-ranking warriors and high-ranking yuan-crystal, he can pick and pick among other forces, excluding all the unfavorable upper cities to the Jiu Yuan for ready reasons. Anyway, who knows how much other upper cities will pay for a 10th rank warrior?


    But looking at Yuan Zhan''s face, Yan Mo thought it would be better to explain it to him.


    "A-Zhan, do you remember what I told you before?��Yan Mo reluctantly communicated with Yuan Zhan with mental strength.


    Yuan Zhan did not move his eyes.


    Yan Mo knows he''s listening, "This is my intention to let my ancestors punish me... Don''t be angry. Listen to me first! As I told you, there is a saying that if you are the only one who exceeds 9th rank, other forces will not tolerate us. And do you remember Shifu saying that the Nine Great Cities has a smart creature guardianship equal to or beyond 10th rank in every city?


    Once major wars is launched, once the forces are weak, these powerful creatures will surely emerge for them. Ants will kill elephants, and no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the whole Nine Great Cities. What''s more, I said that there are ways to help others break through. Others will go to town and watch us, the Jiu Yuan, grab their top warriors like this?��


    Yuan Zhan asked with his eyes: Why do you want your ancestors to punish you?


    Yan Mo voicewas helpless: "I intentionally help other forces to get a few a 10th rank warrior, but I do not want all forces to get the help, such as Tucheng-Earth City, Ancheng-Dark City, and some of the guardians of the Priest, and divine punishment can give me reason to refuse them."


    Yuan Zhan frowned. Even if he wanted to make a gesture, he didn''t have to make himself so miserable.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to, but how can ordinary means hide their eyes if they want to pretend in front of these upper cities forces?


    Yuan Zhan always felt that Yan Mo had something he was hiding from him.


    Yan Mo did have something to hide from Yuan Zhan. He helped other forces to come up with a 10th rank warrior. In addition to his reasons, another one was to increase the strength of the continent as a whole. He did not want other forces to hide from war under the strongest pretext in this case is Jiu Yuan, should fight when something happened in the future. But under the constraints of the Enslavement Bone, he could not tell Yuan Zhan the reason at all.


    There''s another reason. It''s also related to what Red Horn Nita asked him to do. He didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t come up with a good solution temporarily. Making himself disabled could at least delay him for a while. Nita said he would send someone to stare at him and see if he did what he told him to do.


    The Jiu Yuan''s little priest was punished by God. It seems that he can''t help others breakthrough in a short period of time. So they swore to set a quota first, or did that count?


    Some went back, but others stayed.


    Luo Jue has a headache. The process of challenging Mucheng-Forest City from the very beginning are not that people who are not strong, but that the Jiu Yuan stole the limelight.


    The young Witch Zhe Li seems a little uneasy, and Fu Dian saw it and asked him.


    Witch Zhe Li rubbed his forehead and shook his head. He could not say it, but felt that something bad had happened.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren of Wucheng-City of Witches is squinting and laughing as Fei Shan tells him the details of Yan Mo''s divine punishment. Listening, he is distracted.


    "Grand Witch Xiang? Don''t look!�� Fei Shan looked at his expression and knew what he might have noticed.


    Grand Witch Xiang closed his eyes.


    Fei Shan''s anger rose, but he could not stop Grand Witch Xiang, who had entered the prophetic state.


    Others were attracted by the Jiu Yuan people and did not notice the scene. Even if anyone saw it, they thought Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren was dozing off again.


    Yan Mo has finally endured the initial pain, which is probably painful pain is also painful habits?


    Now he can stand it as long as others don''t disturb his limbs.


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo and says he wants to leave. Luo Jue is in a dilemma.


    Yan Mo weighed it up and said bitterly, "Stay here or let��s go back anyway." He wanted to stay behind to see how far the Ding Yue is now developing.


    Yuan Zhan, expressionless and at his command, leaned the man flat on the stone couch, covered him with two layers of animal hide below, and covered him with a thin quilt on his leg.


    Finally, the challenge can continue. As for the provocation of the Ancheng-Dark City warriors? Everyone seems to have forgotten.


    Luo Jue looked sympathetically at the Ding Yue Tribe, and even announced that the next round of competition was slightly less cold.


    Ding Yue has gone through three competitions, the first Mucheng-Forest City first asked questions, compared with the refinery, and Ding Yue conceded defeat. In the second game, Mucheng-Forest City conceded defeat over witchcraft. In the third scene, Mucheng-Forest City conceded defeat by making weapons.


    In the fourth scene, Mucheng-Forest City gave the first question, leaving only two questions: witchcraft and strength.


    Mucheng-Forest City chose to compete in witchcraft with great certainty. They invited the Ancheng-Dark City warrior who had just had a comminuted fracture of his limbs and asked the Ding Yue to rescue him.


    Ding Yue''s Zhi Chun came down and looked around, and soon admitted indifferently that he could not restore the other side.


    Mucheng-Forest City used their ability to use twigs to drill into Warrior''s limbs to connect the bones for him, and then use the strength of wood to make his bones heal quickly.


    In this game, Mucheng-Forest City won.


    Now Ding Yue and Mucheng-Forest City are both neither winning nor losing, just watch the last game.


    "Witch Mo Da-Ren, can you hear me?��


    Yan Mo looked a little moved. Someone was talking to him with mental energy.


    "I''m the person Da-Ren asked you to contact. I wanted you to help me break through to 10th rank, but I didn''t expect you would be punished by God. Can you tell me how long your divine punishment will last?��


    Yan Mo did not respond immediately.


    ��I know you can communicate with me with your soul power. The Da-Ren said that your soul power is different from others, but it has reached at least 7th rank.��


    "... I don''t know how long the punishment will last. It depends on the mood of the ancestors.�� Yan Mo returned weakly.


    "Well, during this time I will arrange for someone to stay with you, help that person break through as soon as you recover, and I will arrange a few more people to come over, you must also let them break through to 10th rank."


    "Yes, as long as they are loyal to me."


    The man laughed again, "Be loyal to you? Wrong, they are loyal to me and Da-Ren, you just need to help them break through.��


    "The ancestors won''t allow it, and you see..."


    "It''s your business. Warriors I arranged them with me, you have to let them all break through to 10th rank. If you can''t, I don''t think you want to realize how painful the punishment that The Enslavement Bone gave you is. It''s much more painful than the punishment that God sent you."


    Threatening me? Yan Mo''s face was still and his eyes were full of mockery. What he hated most in his life was that someone threatened him!


    You know my soul is special, so do you know how my soul is special? Idiot! You dare to take the initiative to communicate with my spirit.


    Yuan Zhan burst into momentum.


    Yan Mo looked down and looked at the warrior walking down the steps of the Jiu Yuan. His eyebrows were tiny. What did the man want to do?


    When Shu Yi heard Luo Jue announce the start of the Fifth City Fighting Competition, he stepped down from the seat of Ding Yue and entered the competition venue, but instead of going to the middle, he turned a corner and went to the seat of Jiu Yuan on the other side.


    All the people present do not know what this person is going to do. Some people are so excited that they think that Ding Yue is going to the Jiu Yuan.


    Ding Yue people do not know each other, Chief Fu Dian open mouth wanted to question Shu Yi, but the next big witch Zhe Li touched him lightly, "Shu Yi will not mess around let��s just wait to see what he wants to do."


    Fu Dian shut up and looked coldly at the best warrior in Ding Yue.


    Shu Yi watched the teenager, pale with pain, and felt only a burst of heat in his lower abdomen.


    He liked the vitality of a young man, but he also loved his miserable face.


    Unfortunately, he was not the one who destroyed him. Is God punishing him? He also wanted to punish him, tear him up personally and bit by bit, make him suffer, make him cry and beg for mercy under him.


    It''s said that a perverted radar can tell at a glance whether the person in front of him is perverted.


    Yuan Zhan, looking at Shu Yi''s eyes, almost saw what the other person was thinking.


    Want to fxck my Mo? Let''s see if your stuff is hard enough.


    Shu Yi felt like a sharp arrow, and his eyes quickly turned to Yuan Zhan.


    They looked at each other with opposite eyes, both of them scorned and mocked each other.


    "He, I want him." Shu Yi, referring to Yan Mo, calmly declared to Yuan Zhan the future ownership of Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo: Did the man take the wrong medicine? Or am I full of headache and dizziness? Why do I think he said "I want him" and meant "I want to sleep with him"?


    Fu Dian: Is this a messing around?


    Song Zhen had already entered the empty space center and turned around and went back. God of life above, should he stay or go back to continue watching the fun, they Mucheng-Forest City people do not like the limelight at all, do not rush to fight, really.


    People: Is this Ding Yue''s revenge for the limelight of the Jiu Yuan? Well, actually we also want the Jiu Yuan''s little priest, especially, really!


    Everyone thought the Jiu Yuan Chief would be angry.


    But Yuan Zhan laughed and looked lazily at Fu Dian Chief on the other side: "You lack a priest? Why not join our tribe directly?


    He then ignored Shu Yi directly!

 Chapter 409: Not a good person

    Fu Dian''s face looked very dark and gloomy.


    He never thought that Shu Yi, who was highly hoped by the whole tribe, would go and say that he wanted other people priest, although the last generation of the great witch left the last prophecy that the Jiu Yuan would be the enemy of Ding Yue, but Fu Dian I don''t want to go and start a fight with The Jiu Yuan right now, especially after he knows that the Chief of the other tribe is probably a 10th rank warrior.


    Wait, will Shu Yi be influenced by the prophecy, which caused him to challenge The Jiu Yuan?


    But even so, the timing is not suitable.


    Fu Dian��s thoughts flashed in his mind. When he heard Yuan Zhan��s question, he replied in a tit-for-tat manner: ��Oh, Shu Yi is my high-ranking warrior, if Mo Da-Ren is willing to come to our tribe, In the future we will be brothers�� tribes."


    ��It��s not as good as if Shu Yi to come to us at The Jiu Yuan.�� Yan Mo suddenly spoke and looked straight at Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi didn''t care about Yuan Zhan''s neglect, nor did he care about their opinion his Chief Da-Ren. He saw Yan Mo looking at him. He thought that was the case, then he should be brave and direct, just like...


    Shu Yi couldn''t think of a suitable adjective. He only thought that the little priest was different from anyone he had seen. He thought about it when he saw him at the first sight. This boy is not even beautiful, but anyone cannot ignore him as long as they see him.


    He wants him, wants to conquer him, wants him to only look at him, and wants him to fall under him. He has never had such a strong desire to possess something, even if it is the most beautiful girl in the tribe.


    ��Shu Yi!�� Fu Dian did not know why, suddenly his mind gave birth to a sense of danger that Shu Yi would really run to The Jiu Yuan, and immediately shouted with a micro strip warning.


    "I will get you." Shu Yi looked at Yan Mo deeply and turned to the center of the open space.


    Yan Mo��s announcement of Shu Yi was not in the heart. Now he is not the one who just came to this world.


    Yuan Zhan... No one knew what Yuan Zhan was thinking, but he couldn''t be said that he in anyway going to be kind to Shu Yi and Ding Yue in others eyes.


    The people who watched the excitement were disappointed. They thought that Ding Yue would be fighting with The Jiu Yuan and they were looking forward to the two new forces to fight first, but unfortunately!


    Song Zhen once again entered the test venue, opposite Shu Yi.


    Luo Jue announced the rules of the strength and force competition, requiring that no one of them is allowed to destroy the venue too much, and even more let the attacks spread to the peoplewho came aroundto watch the test.


    If someone leaves the test site, or if the surrounding person is injured and killed, no matter how powerful he is, he will lose. And the test process is life and death fight, until one party admits defeat or is unable to fight again.


    Subsequently, Luo Jue hit hard with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    Grand Witch Xiang opened his eyes.


    Fei Shan was both worried and angry.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled at Fei Shan, and the dark and bright eyes looked so pure, unlike the old man, more like a child.


    "You don''t want to ask me what I saw?"


    "I don''t want to." Fei Shan sneaked into his arms and patted his pockets and found out that his nuts had been eaten.


    Grand Witch Xiang was struggling with his body.


    Fei Shan subconsciously stretched out his body and wanted him to sit more comfortably.


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed softly. "I saw that the enemy has reached the shores. We, and all the intelligent creatures, all of us are going to fight on our own, and then when we have all been broken. We all have become bones."


    Fei Shan eyes twitched. Do you say such a heavy and terrible prophecy in such a relaxed tone?


    "I want to find our chances to survive this, but after a group of armored War Beasts, it is all foggy, I can''t see anything..." Grand Witch Xiang slowly closed his eyes again, and the tired eyes came out from his eyebrows. "But I heard the song singing..."


    Fei Shan sighed, "Singing?" As far as he knows, Grand Witch Xiang has always been watching in the process of prophecy, he never heard the sound.


    "Well, the ancient song, the song of the gods." Grand Witch Xiang smiled. "I heard the song for the first time in the prophecy, it is very nice, really nice. Fei Shan, find someone who can dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice People, maybe that would be a hope..."


    ��The real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice is there anyone else who can dance it now?�� Fei Shan frowned first, then suddenly felt something was wrong, and quickly turned to the Grand Witch Xiang, ��Grand Witch Xiang? A-Xiang!��


    The Wucheng- City of Witches stand stood up in chaos. Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren fell into a coma, and the Healing priest tried to revive him.


    The ongoing test was forced to be interrupted and paused. No, it was not interrupted. Before the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren accident, Ding Yue and Mucheng-Forest City had already found out who will win the competition.


    After Song Zhen broke through the 10th rank, both the attack strength and the survivability increased greatly, but no matter how powerful his attack, it was nothing in front of Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi''s body skin metalized, even his eyes are not weak. Others don''t know that this is metallization is, but it can be seen that this is not the same as petrification. Just look at the strange luster of Shu Yi''s skin and you will know that it is different.


    Song Zhen couldn''t break Shu Yi''s body defense, and when Shu Yi attacked, he didn''t show a defeated posture. The High Priest Zhao-Ge sitting in the stands took the first step to announce defeat for him.


    Shu Yi felt very dissatisfied. He didn''t fight with his own ability to the maximum yet, but Song Zhen retreated very quickly. He just tried to hit Song Zhen''s body. The guy actually pulled himself back to the stands with the roots under his feet.


    When the war-stricken Shu Yi vented and turned in a way he seemed to be challenging The Jiu Yuan Chief, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren had an accident.


    The challenge of the first day was interrupted like this, but fortunately the challenges of the two new forces have already had results.


    The coma of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren was not expected by anyone, just like when no one would have thought that the Jiu Yuan��s little priest could help the top warriors break through.


    There were too many unexpected things happening on the first day of the party, and all the forces had to be reconsidered and arranged after they returned.


    Originally, Grand Witch Xiang was in a coma, this is the best chance for people to go after the ones with the Fruit of Witchcraft, but because The Jiu Yuan''s Priest can help the warrior to break through this made finding the person who wants to throw the punch hard, because everyone wants their own power to have a 10th rank warrior which only the said priest can do by helping a peak 9th warrior.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo back to their residence, at this time it was about three in the afternoon.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t go back with them. Grand Witch Xiang was in a coma. The temple was not stable. If Fei Shan wasn��t still there, maybe the first the High Priest person would be replaced.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu guessed that Grand Witch Xiang had made an excuse to get him back to the temple before the test. Did he expect himself to have an accident?


    Although the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is unpopular in the temple, there are few people who are not afraid of him going back to the temple and since he is ranked second in The High Priests conclave, plus Fei Shan, that was enough to suppress some priest with grand ambition and the greedy guys, at least not let the temple immediately end up in chaos


    The first thing after Yan Mo went back was to ask Meng Er to find The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and he asked his Shifu help him collect some things.


    Now it is imperative to crack The Enslavement Bone, but he still lacks some key materials. In order not to let the surveillance people find out about his freedom project, he said that he is too careful. He did not look for only those key things, but mixed them in a pile of herbs and materials.


    Meng Er just left, and Yan Mo had a deaf ear turned to Lamo Ling.


    After listening to Lamo Ling, he drifted away with a weird smile.


    Only Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are left in the room, and Huo Yun Tian and Shou Zhong are consciously staying in another room.


    "A-Zhan, there will definitely be a lot of people coming to us later, I want you to help me arrange the room first. First, you get a footless chair there and put me there." Yan Mo used the chin pointed to a location.


    Yuan Zhan did it, and after the chair was covered with hides, he hugged him and gently put him down on it.


    "Remove my pocket and put it under my right hand."


    Yan Mo pressed his pocket and thought about something, and then he started taking out the items he needed. The first one is the bone rat. He releases the bone rat, made him patrol around, and divided a bit of mental power on it, so that he can detect any abnormalities around him.


    In order to insure his safety, Yan Mo also released the Red Wings and Flying Thorns.


    "The four fire braziers, you put them in the four directions of the southeast and northwest, put them in the corner."


    "To the fire brazier in the east, you help me to add these things in turn..."


    Yuan Zhan arranged silently one by one according to Yan Mo''s instructions.


    "When the four braziers�� arrangement is finished, you can help me draw some lines on the ground. Don''t worry about drawing the wrong ones. If you don''t make the last step, you can correct the mistakes."


    The lines are not complicated, and the beginning of each line is under the Yan Mo chair.


    "Very good, let me take a bowl of blood and use my blood to paint these lines again."


    Yuan Zhan��s hand paused.


    Yan Mo comforted him. "This is a spell that Shifu taught me. I must use my blood. No one else because if I do then it is useless."


    "What spell?"


    "A protection spell." Within three hours of pain, Yan Mo smiled with pain and said: "It��s too unsafe to let people swear with the soul of war. We don��t have time to examine all the people who say they did, carefully. There must be good people and bad people in it. If they are looking for help and breakthrough, I can do it directly on them. But for those who are training or other purposes, I will not it��s a good method to control them.��


    Yan Mo said that he didn''t blush at all, and he didn''t feel bad.


    When Yuan Zhan heard the Priest Da-Ren''s hands and feet were in helping the breakthrough, his face did not change. It seems that Yan Mo should do this.


    Yan Mo explained: "It''s just a spiritual suggestion. Once they have a betrayal thought, they will lose everything they got from me and the Jiu Yuan. Well, plus a little interest, so they will lose even the original strength they got. If they are strong with evil thoughts, don''t worry, I can attack their soul directly."


    Yan Mo lowered his voice, like a bad child who wants to do bad things. He proudly said: "Some people have weak souls, and their souls are not fortified. Some people also know to build a defensive wall for their souls, but I am doing it directly on their souls. The hint on the surface is equivalent to leaving a secret door for me in their soul forts. No matter how strong their defensive walls are, they can''t stop me."


    Yuan Zhan did not ask whether Yan Mo was also planning to do this Huo Yun Tian and Song Zhen, because this he did not need to ask, his Mo was never a good person in the truest sense.


    "Did you have any spiritual hints done on me?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo was joking and jokingly said: "If you betray me, you may not die, but your soul will disappear, and you can only become a walking dead."


    Yuan Zhan nodded and smiled with a relaxed pose. "It''s okay, this is good because you will never doubt me, and I don''t need to prove to you that I am loyal to you."


    Yan Mo... Well, he has to admit that this primitive savage is getting more and more romantic.


    Devilishly smiled, and Yan Mo added: "You are different from everyone else. If I betray you first, you will regain your freedom."


    This is still an unfair contract, if Yan Mo really gave him such a spiritual suggestion then to some it may seem fair, but Yuan Zhan does not care. If Yan Mo betrayed him, he does not need to attack him mentally, and he will not kill and will not destroy his soul. He will only take him back and imprison him forever.


    After half an hour, this fairly spacious room was filled with smoke.


    The smell of smoke is very good. When the smoke rises, the strange lines on the ground with blood show a little bit of light until they disappear completely.


    Even more strange is that these smokes violate the physical and science rules and did not float upwards. All of them were concentrated on the ground.


    After a while, not even the smoke could not be seen.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and let Yuan Zhan collect the four braziers.


    Soon.


    "Knock!"


    ��Da-Ren, there is a Wucheng- City of Witches warrior who wants to see and wants to join The Jiu Yuan.��


    Yan Mo looked up, "Let him come in."


    The first Wucheng- City of Witches warrior was just a very common a 5th rank warrior. He was born and raised in Wucheng- City of Witches. His blood has not been awakened. He does not seek to awaken the blood even with whatever he did. He only hopes to get more advanced level other warrior training methods.


    After simply asking the other questions, Yan Mo asked him to swear allegiance to him on one knee, and then promised to take him back to The Jiu Yuan and teach him the new warrior training method.


    After this warrior, was just like pressing a switch, there are warriors coming to the door, and ordinary people touched it.


    The overall strength of these first-time warriors is not high, more like some kind of collective temptation.


    At night, more high-ranking warriors appear to have appeared.


    Yan Mo asked the other party swear, and said that he will help the other party to break through when he recovers. Some are really reluctant to swear first, and he is not reluctant to send them away.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took a moment to come.


    He not only brought the materials that Yan Mo needed, but also brought the latest news from Wucheng- City of Witches Temple.


    ��Grand Witch Xiang is unconscious. He only told Fei Shan his last prediction. Fei Shan said that Grand Witch Xiang predicts that this land will have huge crisis. We can only get rid of the danger if we put together the cities forces. But now there are two problems. First, what is meant by crisis, where and when it happens. Second, how do you combine those cities forces together?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said that and he was laughing here. "The second question is to say who is heading it, and how much power is going to be given by each force."


    Yan Mo didn''t hurt his head for this at this time. He sat in Yuan Zhan''s arms and asked, "What is the result of the discussion at the High Priest in Wucheng- City of Witches Temple?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed, "For a long time, I finally said that I would like to use this contest''s test ranking. In the end, whoever is the strongest will lead. In addition..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu looked to the apprentice.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Do they want me to figure out many 10th rank warrior I can make to help out in this cause?"


    "Correct."


    "Yes, as long as the price they pay makes me happy."


    ��Not limited to thirty-six people?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu really feared the sudden and sudden punishment of the gods, and he was afraid that the apprentice who he had finally received would run to God��s embrace.


    Yan Mo smiled slyly. "Although the ancestors said that they only gave me 36 guardians of 10th rank or more, if the sacrifices dedicated to the gods are enough and good enough, I don''t think they will be reluctant to allow me a few more places for a 10th rank warrior."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren understood, smirked and squeezed the apprentice''s face away, and he was looking for someone to release the news as soon as possible.


    In the middle of the night, there were several people in Quipa''s temple room that did not belong to the Wucheng- City of Witches Temple.


    "The Fruit of Witchcraft and the achievements are in the little priest, are we letting it go?"


    ��Grand Witch Xiang is already in a coma, and I don��t know how long it will last, as long as we are...��


    Quipa interrupted them. ��Fei Shan is still there, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is still there, and the Jiu Yuan Chief is not an easy one to handle.��


    "What do you mean by this Quipa Da-Ren?"


    ��Didn��t Grand Witch Xiang just predicted that the crisis will come? At such a critical juncture, those who get the Fruit of Witchcraft will of course have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting this land.��


    "You mean...?"


    ��Once there is danger, we should let the Jiu Yuan be in the first place to combat it. In addition, in the name of common resistance to danger, we should make them hand over the new training methods and breakthrough methods.��


    "This idea is good! But what if they don''t agree?"


    Quipa sneered. "Although I don''t know where the crisis will start, maybe it will just happened to start from the Jiu Yuan?"


    Several people present were laughed knowingly.


    "The Ding Yue Tribe can''t be let go either. Their ability to control metal is terrifying good, and the metal weapons they make are likely to exceed the bone objects."


    Quipa decisively said: "Then let them be responsible for providing weapons."


    "Weird, why haven��t there been any blood-striking warriors who have controlled metal before? Which spirit did they inherit from?"


    ��Isn''t everyone saying that metal comes from the earth? The God the Earth breeds everything. Some of the abilities have not appeared before and it is not strange. Perhaps this blood has only awakened until now.��


    "Yes, the blood quality of Kongcheng-Air City has not happened before, it is the latest upper city joining in The Nine Great Cities."


    Someone contributed another valuable message, "According to the Yincheng-Sound City, the Chief of The Jiu Yuan is said to be probably a two abilities warrior."


    "Oh! No wonder Mucheng-Forest City was the first one to connect with them."


    ��The attitude of Shuicheng-Water City is also unclear. It is said that The Jiu Yuan and the Mer-people have a good relationship, and Shuicheng-Water City��s Lord has always said that their ancestors came from the sea...��


    ��Fengcheng-Wind City has heard that The Jiu Yuan is guarded by the Kunpeng and are unwilling to cross that tribe, and Yincheng-Sound City��s Great Prince Lamo Ling is now playing at the Jiu Yuan.��


    ��That is to say, the four cities of wood, water, wind and sound in The Nine Great Cities are not reliable?��


    ��Just let them help the Jiu Yuan to cope with the danger.��


    "Yes, Hahaha!"


    Quipa concluded: "The pattern of The Nine Great Cities has long since changed. It takes so much time to go to the city, and it takes time to test."


    Others obviously think so, but in the end, they will leave a few cities, who knows.


    War is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity.


    The night is getting deeper and the moon is hidden from the sky.


    "Knock."


    The Jiu Yuan people had all slept, Meng Er heard the knock on the door and sat up, quietly walking to the outermost door.


    Shou Zhong also heard the sound and came to speak out.


    "Who?"


    The woman with a crying voice sounded at the other side of the door: "I, I am Miao Xiang, I have important things to say to Chief Yuan Zhan, please open the door, hurry! It is really important!"

 Chapter 410: The conspiracy that was discovered?

    Yuan Zhan��s face was plastered with an unusually ugly looks. It was rare that Mo couldn''t move his limbs, and he observed that Mo who was no longer feeling pain. He was caught up in this calm and sxx moment, and the outside rain was coming and ruining his mood!


    "Go and see what is going on." Yan Mo urged him.


    "There is Meng Er." Yuan Zhan''s body accelerated and undulating, trying to recapture this Priest Da-Ren''s attention.


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but scream, and he got angry and opened his mouth!


    Yuan Zhan whispered and picked up the man with red eyes.


    Yan Mo "snapped" biting the ear of a certain animal and roared: "Get out of the way!"


    Outside, Meng Er greeted people.


    The bone rat smashed out from the crack of the door, and Miao Xiang rushed in and did not notice it.


    Shou Zhong probe looked outside the rooms, seeing that there was no one, he closed the door.


    Wucheng- City of Witches also has a light lantern wood, Meng Er removed the cloth they specially closed on the indoor light lantern wood, and the outer house used for hospitality suddenly became bright.


    Miao Xiang''s clothes were a little messy. The arms and legs seemed to have seen the blood. When I came in, I asked Yuan Zhan where it was. Meng Er was about to answer. He heard that the hominid, who was over ten years old, knew what was going on. .


    Miao Xiang listened to the man''s powerful low-pitched and heavy breathing, and his face was flushed and he couldn''t help but bite his lip.


    Meng Er clipped bent legs and looked at the only woman in the house. He wanted to ask her: Would you like to find a place together so we can do something?


    Miao Xiang was very bitter in her heart. She came with her great determination. As a result, she had to listen to this. And she still had to wait while listening.


    Meng Er turned to Shou Zhong, considering the identity of Miao Xiang. This old point is that he is still a man, he still prefers women.


    "Ah!" Shou Zhong opened his mouth and thought he understood the meaning of Meng Da-Ren. He quickly returned to another room, and by the way, Huo Yun Tian did not want to stay so he too moved away.


    Meng Er has a bitter face to ask Miao Xiang what is important, Miao Xiang insisted on seeing Yuan Zhan.


    "Then Da-Ren, can you hurry the Chief?" Miao Xiang asked anxiously and shyly.


    Meng Er shook his head and said: "I don''t dare."


    Miao Xiang was so anxious that she could not help but pace around. Although the voice coming from inside made her heart go ups and downs, it did not make her feel embarrassed - from young age to adulthood, she did not know how many times she had seen her father and other people''s scenes, and had long been used to it.


    Meng Er wants to ask her if he wants her to cure her first, but the girl seems to be completely immersed in her own thoughts.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Zhan walked out with his well-dressed Priest Da-Ren.


    Miao Xiang looked at Yan Mo and was stunned. Is the other person in the room actually...?!


    She also vaguely heard some rumors when she was in The Jiu Yuan, but she always thought it was a rumor, but now the facts seem to be in front of her eyes? The Chief and The Priest are together?As in together together!


    Is this Chief who has not let her close because he is worried about the consciences of The Priest?


    Is he forced or willing?


    But even if he is willing, how do two men have children? Yuan Zhan, as Chief, must leave his own bloodline, isn��t he?


    Miao Xiang said to herself in her heart: Don''t back down! If you back down, you are really finished. This person is your only chance. You must catch him anyway, no matter what means!


    Miao Xiang quickly adjusted his mood and shouted at Yuan Zhan: "Chief Zhan, save me! I beg you!"


    The girl cried and rushed to the man.


    A bandit emerged and the girl fell.


    Miao Xiang squatted on the ground for a while, and did not seem to believe that Yuan Zhan would be like this to her, tears dripping down the corner of her eyes, "Hey..."


    A certain animal does not know that there is a word of pity and something are meant to be treated like cherished jade. He made a chair and put Yan Mo down. He also sat down with him. He was very impatient to ask the girl: "What are you looking for?"


    Miao Xiang sobbed, slowly squatting up, seemingly revealing the scar on his arm, looking up at Yuan Zhan, "Chief Zhan..."


    Yan Mo thought: I am so big, I am completely ignored. Hey, it seems that men still need to have a strong body to give women a sense of security.


    Yuan Zhan put up a finger. "I count to one. If you don''t say anything to me, I will let Meng send you out. One!"


    Meng walked to the girl.


    Miao Xiang stopped crying and quickly twitched: "I will talk! I beg you, now you can only save me, my father has lost to you because of the test, he actually..."


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand.


    Meng grabbed Miao Xiang''s arm.


    Miao Xiang cried, shouting in the fastest speed: "I was given to Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord by my father, I saw his head... he is not a person! He is a monster!"


    "What is wrong with the head of Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord? What did you see?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    Meng let her go.


    Miao Xiang paled and said: "His head... He has no hair, no scalp, his head is all bones from the eyes! His body has no flesh, his skin is wrapped in bones, and he is thinner than a slave who is starved to death! He is terrible... I am so scared, he, he..."


    "You slept with him? Can he sleep you?"


    Miao Xiang didn''t want to answer this question, and began to cry again. "It is they who forced me, I... Hey, I don''t want to give birth to the monster, I... Oh! Help me!"


    "If the important thing you want to say is this, then I heard it, Meng, send the Princess to leave."


    "Wait! No! There are still things!" Miao Xiang kneels forward and wanted to hug Yuan Zhan''s legs.


    Yuan Zhan had a shield in front of her leg, which made her hug the wall.


    Yan Mo bizarrely wanted to laugh.


    Miao Xiang looked really sad at the shield wall in front of her. Why does he hate her so much? Is she ugly? Or what is the use of the priest? By the way, that person is a disciple of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he must have used a spell to bind the Chief Zhan!


    Miao Xiang sadly covered her face and wept. She couldn''t touch Yuan Zhan. How can she get the other person''s love?


    Cry and cry! What did you say? The big night also makes people want to go to sleep! Chief Da-Ren, who is anxious to go back to sleep, rolled his eyes. If it was not for the fact that she was younger and a girl, he had already let Meng Er throw her out.


    Meng Er patted Miao Xiang on the ground. "Don''t cry, what do you have to say that is important, you don''t say, just cry here, don''t say our boss, that is, I don''t want to continue to listen to you. Hurry up. I counted two, you..."


    Miao Xiang grabbed Meng Er''s wrist and raised her face. "I, I have a condition. If I say it, you must leave me to protect me."


    --Mercy! Pity me!


    Meng Er saw that the girl was crying and her eyes were red. Somehow, she suddenly felt that the other person was very pitiful. "Well, you said, if..."


    "Yuan Meng!"


    Meng Er stunned, and quickly threw away the girl''s wrist... Without leaving it, Miao Xiang grabbed him tight.


    The girl''s watery eyes will talk like a pleading look at Meng.


    - Pity me! Have sympathy for me!


    Meng was distressed and couldn''t help but said to Yuan Zhan: "Boss, listen to what she said first. Maybe it is really important news. She is a little girl, and she is a noble Princess, even if we leave her it��s nothing."


    Meng said that and his sound was getting smaller, but he still insisted on saying what he wanted to say.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were getting colder.


    Yan Mo, "Cough."


    The coldness in Yuan Zhan��s eyes receded and he became patient to Miao Xiang. "You want us to protect you, but it depends on how important your message is to us and whether it is useful."


    Miao Xiang said: "I don''t know if it useful, but they mentioned The Jiu Yuan."


    "They?"


    Miao Xiang nodded, "Yes, they."


    "Make it clear!"


    Miao Xiang wanted to stand up, and Meng was busy and stretches out his hand to help her.


    Yan Mo wondered in his heart, when is Meng Er so diligent to girls? This guy has always been talking directly to them about the conditions, talking about it, and afterwards. Does he like this girl?


    Miao Xiang put all her weight on Meng Er''s hand and stood up softly and weakly by his strength.


    Meng wants to let go of her, but Miao Xiang is like grabbing the last life-saving grass, and she refuses to let go of Meng''s arm.


    - Sympathize with me, like me!


    Meng soft jade warm and full of fragrance, the feeling of joy was magnified, he looked at the black lice that occasionally climbed on the girl''s hair and the white lice eggs in the hair, and felt they were not as disgusting as before.


    The same was true of the men and women of The Yuan Ji Tribe. How did he start to abandon himself after a few years of clean days?


    Anyway, there is a drug for removing insects from Mo-Mo. If he can''t take any more lice anymore, you will shave your hair all the time. He will not disapprove the princess.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at each other. Both of them couldn��t figure out what Meng Er was thinking. When Miao Xiang went to The Jiu Yuan, everyone jokingly asked him if he wanted a princess in the city to be his wife. The result was followed by Meng, who became clean, turned out that the princess did not take a bath and he said that she was too dirty. Since he was so disgusted before, how can he look at her with such a pity?


    Yuan Zhan does not want to manage the emotional life of his subordinates. If Meng Er really looked at the princess, he does not mind giving this girl protection.


    Miao Xiang wiped her tears and tried to clearly tell the secret she saw and heard: "...he thought I was asleep, but I was very upset and scared, I didn''t fall asleep, then I heard someone was talking, and the voice seemed to come from next door. I sneaked up and heard a weird voice with Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord saying: I will take people to attack The Jiu Yuan, you are responsible for getting the Fruit of Witchcraft. ��


    Yan Mo''s eyes sank.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. "Do you know who the speaker is?"


    Miao Xiang shook her head.


    "What else have you heard?"


    "I, I only heard this sentence, they left behind, and I just watched them leave, only to find a chance to escape."


    "Is this what you wanted to tell us?"


    Miao Xiang nodded. She looked at Yuan Zhan who looked as if he didn''t care much about the news she sent. Now she cried and said, "Please accept me, I, I can''t escape, I have nowhere to go. If Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord knows that I said this to you, he will not let me go. Even if I go back to Tucheng-Earth City, my father and The High Priest will hand me over to Kongcheng-Air City. Please help me!"


    Yuan Zhan is upset when he hears people crying.


    Miao Xiang is not ugly to cry, but there is still a little nose flow, and the girl habitually wipes her nose and wipes her tears on the skirt.


    Yuan Zhan: ��... ��


    Yan Mo made himself not think about it. This is the time in the world. Even if it is a princess, personal hygiene will not be good. The past Western countries, including the nobility and the royal family going back to the 18th century used to urinate everywhere and the number of showers in their entire lifetime added is very small. Besides, the poor health is not just the Miao Xiang and Tucheng-Earth City people. Most of the cities forces at the party did not have a concept of shower.


    Miao Xiang didn''t know the thoughts of the first two people. She wiped her tears with her fingertips, and her head was so low that it was at the angle that Yuan Zhan could see. From time to time, she grinned childishly and made herself look particularly affectionate.


    Meng Er saw the girl and in his soul he felt full of compassion.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t feel anything about this girl before, but now he won''t have, but his eyesight is so good. How can he endure the bedside woman''s hair full of parasites? Of course he didn''t care about it before, but it was before he knew Yan Mo.


    He went from simple to luxury, from luxury to difficult, after his tribe who once were dirty went through a horrible Priest Da-Ren''s constant training, not only him, just the hard work of The Jiu Yuan also for personal and environmental health they value it very much - because it will be punished if it is not taken seriously.


    When cleanness becomes a habit, it will become difficult for you to endure the filth. If you are a relative or a friend or a lover, it is not difficult to accept it, but if you are faced with a stranger who has nothing to do with you, who is willing to stay with a dirty and smell ghost?


    Poor Princess Miao Xiang, she didn��t understand why the high-ranking warriors of Yuan Zhan and The Jiu Yuan couldn��t like her. She could only comfort herself saying that it was because Tucheng-Earth City and The Jiu Yuan were enemies, but now she thought it is Yan Mo''s witchcraft. She doesn''t know at all in the eyes of The Jiu Yuan people that she is similar to wild people.


    Yuan Zhan asked a few more things. Miao Xiang didn''t know much. He couldn''t ask anything anymore. Yuan Zhan waved and asked Meng Er to arrange Miao Xiang in another empty room.


    Miao Xiang can''t see Yuan Zhan, she can only grasp this one first, she has no room for picky!


    Yan Mo watched the two leave and suddenly said: "Meng Er is in the wrong state of mind."


    "Well, it��s the same as being fascinated." Yuan Zhan screamed and raised his eyebrows. "The girl''s blood ability? Can it confuse people?"


    "Unlikely, Meng Er''s eyes are very clear. He was only sympathetic to Miao Xiang at first, but later he loved her by pity... Hey! Is the girl''s ability to lead people''s emotions and amplify them? Have you noticed? Until she has been holding Meng Er?"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly realized: "No wonder she was trying to hold on to me!"


    Yan Mo smiled. "It seems like this. No wonder She-Dan would want to give her to you. The ability to control emotions is too evil. It is quite scary. The girl is still too small. She probably thought she was hiding it very much. It is good."


    "If she is not good, isn''t it worth to believe what she said?"


    "She said that there was a weird voice saying that they would attack The Jiu Yuan and let Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord be responsible for getting the Fruit of Witchcraft, but if that person only appeared at the party, or knew a little about what happened in the party, He should understand that unless he kills me and you. It would be useless to win The Jiu Yuan."


    "Maybe they are hitting the idea of ??killing you and me at the challenge party?"


    ��In spite of offended Fei Shan, Grand Witch Xiang and my Shifu?��


    "Why did Miao Xiang say this? What is the purpose of her lying?"


    Yan Mo thought for a while. "There are two possibilities. First, someone wants to trick us and the Jiu Yuan. Second, someone wants us to go to a fight with Kongcheng-Air City."


    ��And is it the conspiracy of Tucheng-Earth City?��


    "Most likely. They want us to go after Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord? Who are you able to work with? The two people talking together, will a little girl overhear the key moment of the talks?"


    Red Wings flew in to show the sense of existence, and by the way, told Yan Mo: No one was eavesdropping nearby.


    ��But...�� Yan Mo was furious, ��The Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord is really worth noting.��


    Yuan Zhan was alert, "Is it related to your nightmare?"


    "Don''t react so fast, will you? I will tell you three days later. Come over and help me make some herbs."


    Yuan Zhan picked him up. "What did the little girl say? Are we just going to leave her?"


    "First look at what she is going to do. If her mind continues to be so disoriented, she will be the one to find us unpleasant, so there will be no need to keep her."


    In another room, Meng Er specially came with the hot water to scrub the wound to Miao Xiang.


    The girl couldn''t help but breathe in and out in pain.


    ��Do you have any medicine?�� Meng Er whispered.


    The girl shook her head.


    Meng Er immediately took out a pack of wound medicine from his arms and said with diligence: "This is Qiu Ning��s... Hey, it is the wound medicine made by our temple servant apprentice. It��s very effective in stopping a wound bleeding and very good in healing. You pick out the powder and sprinkle it on the wound. Just fine, would you like me to help you?"


    The girl nodded shyly and gently held the man''s wrist with one hand: "Thank you, you are so good, no one has been so good to me. I am afraid to be alone, can you stay with me tonight?"


    Meng Er grinned, "Okay!"

 Chapter 411: Saving the Grand Witch Xiang

    Meng Er had a very satisfying night, and Miao Xiang found a voice in his mind the next morning.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t wake up for long, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu came.


    "You come with me to Wucheng- City of Witches Temple."


    Yan Mo looked up, "Shifu, what is wrong?"


    "All healing priests there, but no one can wake up Dead-Fat-Elephant, and no one knows why he is unconscious. Because you treated Huo Yun Tian yesterday through the sacrifice of God, someone wants you to try it there.��


    "But I can''t move my limbs now..."


    "Their exact wish is that you won��t move!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu said coldly. "The bastards thought I didn''t know what they were thinking? It was nothing more than an excuse to wake up Dead-Fat-Elephant and force you to say the method of sacrifice. ""


    ��Oh?�� Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. ��What does Shifu mean?��


    "Look at what Dead-Fat-Elephant said to protect you, we can''t let him continue to be so comatose. If you have a way to save him, if not, living in the main shrine is safer than staying here. ��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned to glare at Yuan Zhan. "I know you are very good, but you only are one person. The main shrine is full of Grand Witch Xiang��s guardians, and if Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang are there. I can rest assured that you are safe."


    Yuan Zhan picked up Yan Mo without saying anything. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Since Mo��s nightmare, he has been a little uneasy, and Mo is nurturing the Fruit of Witchcraft, and now he can''t move his limbs. If there is a safer place for Yan Mo, why should he not go?


    ��Shifu, What about the Nine Cities challenge party? Is it going to be delayed?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded. "Grand Witch Xiang is unconscious. Before the statement, The Nine Cities challenge party can only be postponed, otherwise the Wucheng- City of Witches status will be greatly shaken, and Wucheng- City of Witches Temple priests don''t want to see this happen."


    "How long is it delayed?"


    "That depends on the results of today''s discussion."


    The Chief and the Priest both went to the temple, and the other people of The Jiu Yuan naturally followed up. Lamo Ling went to the Yincheng-Sound City residence and did not return. Yuan Zhan asked Meng Er to send a letter to him, telling him if he were to return, he should go directly to Wucheng-City of Witches�� main temple looking for them.


    Miao Xiang became very quiet after a night, and no longer took the initiative to join Yuan Zhan, and even at some point she went on to hide from him and Yan Mo.


    Meng Er comforted her and gave her to Huo Yun Tian before leaving.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t care if Miao Xiang didn''t care, so a little girl wasn��t really in priority.


    All the way, many people saw The Jiu Yuan people enter the main temple of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    There is the temple servant who went with other Jiu Yuan peopleto arrange accommodation, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo straight into the main hall.


    In the main hall, in addition to the Wucheng- City of Witches priests, the other eight cities�� high priests all present, plus their guardian warriors, this is also a small gathering of all forces.


    Maybe for fairness? When the Jiu Yuan came, and the people of Ding Yue came later, coming to their big witch Zhe Li and the warrior Shu Yi.


    The priests and the great witches who can come here are basically the top leaders of the forces. Similarly, the warriors they bring will be one of the best warriors of all forces they have.


    Yan Mo swept his eyes to the audience, it was fair, and each of the priests had only one guardian.


    The Jiu Yuan and Ding Yu''s front and rear feet, Wucheng- City of Witches Third Priest Luo Jue saw them and raised his hands to welcome them.


    There is no seat in the main hall, and everyone stands, naturally forming a circle, and the close forces stand together.


    Grand Witch Xiang''s huge body is on the highest step, and Fei Shan sat on the steps and looked down.


    "Witch Mo, please come up with me to see Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren." After the treatment of Ba-Hee, seeing Yan Mo, Fei Shan immediately stepped forward to signal.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo to the steps.


    Fei Shan saw the two people and he patted the skin around him. "You come sit here, Little Witch Mo, help me look at Grand Witch Xiang."


    Yuan Zhan put Yan Mo on the hide skin and held his back with his hand to let him sit up straight.


    Fei Shan grabbed Grand Witch Xiang��s fat arm where no one could see his joints. "Little Witch Mo, what do you want me to do?"


    There are two ways for Yan Mo to use the tools to treat him. The first one is the traditional experience, and the second is the spiritual exploration.


    While carefully observing the appearance of Grand Witch Xiang, he said: "I want the place to be quiet."


    Fei Shan smiled, "Reassured, it will be quiet."


    The people who were whispering in the hall were quiet and the whole hall was no longer a murmur.


    Yan Mo signaled that Yuan Zhan put his right hand three fingers on the wrist of Grand Witch Xiang, then closed his eyes and released his spirit.


    Quadriplegia does not mean that his limbs have no feeling, he is just a fractured person, not to mention his finger bones have no problem with. Despite the softness of the wrist bones cannot affect the point, but to his extent, as long as the pulse is touched, the general judgment can be made based on the feeling of returning from the fingertips.


    For a moment, Yan Mo opened his eyes.


    Fei Shan immediately asked him: "How?"


    Yan Mo did not answer immediately, but asked: "What is the judgment of the other Healing priests?"


    Someone came sneer under the steps. "Why ask the other priest''s judgment, can''t you see it yourself?"


    Yan Mo has ignored the other side.


    Wucheng- City of Witches Tenth Priest Yu-Jia got angry.


    Ba-Hee standing on the steps took a step and whispered: "We feel that it is the call of the Mother God."


    Yan Mo didn''t understand it first, and then reacted. Ba-Hee means that everyone thinks that Grand Witch Xiang has reached the point of death, it��s not that he is sick or injured, so there is no way to save him.


    In fact, the judgment of the public Healing Priest did not go wrong, Yan Mo also saw it, Grand Witch Xiang looked ruddy on the surface, it seems like he just fell asleep, in fact, he has mental exhaustion, and in other words it is a cerebral infarction. Besides, the body of Grand Witch Xiang is also a problem in itself. As for his huge body that is extremely overweight and does not know by much, it is a miracle that he managed to live to the present.


    Fei Shan is still waiting for the answer. Yan Mo thought about it and tried to be as simple as possible. ��The body of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is no longer healthy. His blood vessels have already shrunk and blocked by a lot of fat. The body, including the internal organs are accumulating a lot of fat, and the energy transmission path in the body is mostly blocked. His brain is the best advanced part, and the brain capacity is better than that of the average person, but there are many small tumors inside. He is now unconscious and is likely to have tumor rupture in his brain and that lead to vascular blockage."


    Although Yan Mo is already very simple and used his abilities, most of the priests present can only understand few parts.


    At this time, the witch doctors are quite good to some extent, but the witch doctors and priests, their understanding of injuries, in addition to having a hard time treating those which are visible, most of them are internal, cannot be seen, when they can It is best to cure the internal. If the drug is not curing the internal injuries, ask God. If you ask God, it will have no effect, then, God wants him to die.


    Like brain tumors, blood vessels blocked, fat accumulation... These concepts are too abstract for them, but they are more understandable because it is related to the body energy transmission path being mostly blocked.


    ��What do you mean by these?�� Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng, who was extremely hateful and envious of Yan Mo, immediately impatiently shouted: ��You said that you have a way to wake up Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!��


    Fei Shan and Yuan Zhan both swept their eyes to him at the same time.


    Gui-Zheng felt a chill invading his body, and if it is more difficult to hear, he does not dare to spit it out in his mouth. After a while, he was even angrier.


    Fei Shan turned to the head and the voice was peaceful to the young boy priest: "Little Witch Mo, you don''t have to worry, Grand Witch Xiang, everyone here can''t do it. If you have a way to wake him up, if it doesn''t work, then that''s also God''s will."


    Yan Mo was pondering


    Such a serious situation like Grand Witch Xiang is not easy to cure in modern times. Even if the operation is successful, it is basically the result will be paralysis or even a vegetative person. If he had just arrived here, he could only choose to use some drugs to soften and clear the blood vessels, but in the end there is no effect, only to depend on the patient''s luck, this is also the case when the corresponding drug can be found.


    With the second lab, he can help Grand Witch Xiang to perform the operation, but the results are not necessarily ideal. Even if Grand Witch Xiang can wake up, he is afraid he will not last long.


    But now...


    Yan Mo was about to speak, and the other Curse Witch of the Wucheng- City of Witches, Priest Quipa, came up.


    ��Are you able to save Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren through the sacrifice of the gods?�� Quipa asked and said directly.


    Yan Mo watched Fei Shan also watching him, forbearing a bit, and looked sideways to answer back: "Maybe."


    Quipa command: "Then just start doing it, the situation of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren cannot be delayed!"


    Yan Mo inhaled, like forcing a smile, "Then, Priest Da-Ren, is your eyesight gone bad? Didn''t you see that I am still in the punishment of God? If I can''t move my limbs, how do you want me to sacrifice? Then whoever I save, will only follow his own wishes. Whose face is so big to think that way, my Shifu didn��t speak, who do you think you are to jump out and order me?"


    Quipa''s face changed, the mouth of the little priest was too cunning, and he didn''t care about Wucheng- City of Witches Fifth Priest prestigious position in his eyes. The disciple Yan Mo was as annoying as his Shifu!


    Others did not expect this little priest to change from yesterday''s gentle and honest innocence, and suddenly became a sharp tongued.


    "Not is allowed to be rude to Quipa Da-Ren!" Yu-Jia yelled.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu old man cussed directly, "Close your huge beak! What my disciples want to say he can say, whoever is dissatisfied, come fight with me!"


    Yu-Jia still has misgivings about The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. Even if he hugs another cursed witch''s thigh, it doesn''t mean he is not afraid of another cursing witch, let alone Wucheng- City of Witches Temple. Everyone knows that Quipa is a little weaker than The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    Quipa seeing that Yu-Jia, who is in his own position, is humiliated, and he can''t turn a blind eye. Then he shot a current counterattack: "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren has become like this, you know that your disciple has the ability to wake Grand Witch Xiang, how can you not order him to save him immediately. Do you want Grand Witch Xiang to return to the mother god early, do you want sit on the First Priest seat?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled: "Let your stinky nonsense lick your face first! Who is eager to get to the position of the First Priest, don''t ask God, everyone here knows! Besides, my disciple is still in the punishment, he may be capable. There is no way to do it now, what do you run up to force him to settle it?"


    Quipa reply was mired in a cold tone, "He didn''t say, how do we know that under such circumstances, he can''t sacrifice? Little priest, is it necessary to wait for your punishment to end, can��t you borrow the power of God in like that?"


    Yan Mo didn''t want to ignore him, but he still did.


    Yu-Jia''s face was blushing and her hands are tight.


    Fei Shan frowned. He didn''t want Quipa and others to get involved. If Little Witch Mo had a way to see that he and Grand Witch Xiang had sworn to protect him, he should do his best, but if Quipa and other people are inserting themselves, the result is hard to say.


    Fei Shan��s eyes on Quipa were not good.


    Quipa felt something was not normal, the shadow under his feet tilted slightly forward. If you don''t know his attack method, people will not notice this, but Fei Shan knows about it.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes fell on the shadow of Quipa''s feet, and the shadow did not move.


    "Priest Quipa, please stand there, don''t go any further!" Fei Shan warned.


    Quipa''s attitude naturally stood still, as if he was not threatened by Fei Shan, but he wanted to stand here.


    The people under the steps looked at the steps. Fei Shan was only one person, but his power made the ambitions and greedy dare not act rashly. The Priest Guard, composed of high-level guardians under Fei Shan''s hand, is one of the reasons for the ambitions and the greedy people to stop.


    Quipa suddenly hoped that the danger of Grand Witch Xiang''s prophecy would come soon, so that he had reason to send all of Fei Shan and his escorts to war. Only when Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu disappeared, and he can truly master the entire Wucheng- City of Witches!


    Quipa pressed all the beautiful imaginations of the future and asked the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "When will your disciples'' punishment be over?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu scoffed: "It depends on the will of God."


    Quipa: "What do you mean? If he doesn''t end the punishment, you will only let Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren continue to stun?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned his eyes, "Quipa, you said that like except for my disciples, the other priests and the great witches are useless stick figures and can''t save Grand Witch Xiang."


    Quipa admitted that "From yesterday afternoon to the present, all the witches who have the ability to heal or have special methods have been invited. No one has the means to rescue Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren."


    Ba-Hee and Cong Sheng and others have no choice but to smile helplessly.


    "Other people can''t, what my apprentice will do?"


    "Everyone saw him using his to cure Huo Yun Tian."


    ��Huo Yun Tian is Huo Yun Tian, ??at least he can still jump and talk at that time. How can Dead-Fat-Elephant be compare to him at the state he is in now?��


    "Don''t you try to try?"


    "That''s not the issue! At least wait until my apprentice is finished!"


    Quipa smiled. "When will the disciplinary punishment of your disciples end? If you only look at God''s will, if God wants him to recover after half a year, we can''t wait for him for half a year?"


    Yan Mo called his Shifu, also laughed and asked Quipa: "Listening to what you mean, there seems to be like you have a way for me to recover? That''s great, I will thank you here, if you can help me recover, then I can immediately use my power to save Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed. "It turns out that Quipa has a way for my disciples to recover. Then you said it!"


    Quipa stunned, he once again affirmed that this is really annoying teacher-disciple duo!


    At this time, the dog''s leg needs to be played. Priest Yu-Jia jumped out again. "If you can''t sacrifice the gods in a short time, the situation of Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can''t wait, it''s better to treat Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren. You can teach the method of sacrifice to other priest, this is the fastest!"


    Gui-Zheng was also maliciously shouting: "What sacrifices to God, but it is obviously he borrowed the witchcraft from the Fruit of Witchcraft, as long as that the little priest handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, Grand Witch Xiang Da- Ren may wake up soon."


    "Yeah, it is like this all the time, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren even swore to protect you, you the little priest will still keep the Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    The accusations of one after another sounded.


    Some people blame, and some people don��t say anything. Like Cong Sheng and others who have a crush on The Jiu Yuan, they are all feeling mockery.


    Yan Mo smiled. "It turns out that you want to take the Fruit of Witchcraft? Although I don''t have this thing at all, you definitely don''t believe it. Well, in order to save Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, then it will take everything that I got like fruit was handed over to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, hoping he would wake up tomorrow."

 Chapter 412: Mo stepping on the blade

    At this point, Quipa and others could not continue to force Yan Mo, but instead asked to discuss the issue of the Nine Cities challenge party for a few days.


    There is no controversy about this. Although Quipa has cooperated with other upper cities, but if someone has the opportunity to pull Wucheng- City of Witches from the first position, he will not be polite, but the more powerful the alliance, the more powerful the sickle.


    Grand Witch Xiang is in a coma. In order to protect Grand Witch Xiang, Fei Shan will definitely not take things casually, so that the strength of Wucheng- City of Witches will be compromised by half. And the unpredictable The Jiu Yuan��s little priest is also in the punishment, if he can''t take the test, how is the Jiu Yuan going to do the witchcraft and herb refining?


    The vested interests are in front of you. Many of the priests in the city are alive. After everyone has made a big noise, it is decided that regardless of whether Grand Witch Xiang can wake up tomorrow, The Nine Cities challenge party must be go on tomorrow.


    Yan Mo has not interrupted whether the Nine Cities challenge party is postponed or not.


    No one knows how much pressure is on him, since he promised to save Grand Witch Xiang, and one of the things that the Bone Sculpting people Red-Horn Nita has asked him to do is kill Grand Witch Xiang or let the other party stop making predictions.


    The Enslavement Bone has not been removed, and once Nita knows that he went against his plans, he is afraid that he is going to suffer again. But he can''t help but wake Grand Witch Xiang, but he is one of the protectors of his high-profile and implementation plan.


    It��s hard to do everything. He and The Jiu Yuan are now walking on the edge of the blade. He��s made countless variables. In the end, he didn��t expect this Wucheng- City of Witches trip to have two such big variables. The first is Nita appearance, the second is Grand Witch Xiang ending up in a coma.


    I hope that the Red-Horn Nita can give him a chance to explain.


    After leaving the main shrine, Yu-Jia took a quick step and whispered Quipa: "Da-Ren, if that little priest can really wake Grand Witch Xiang..."


    Quipa raised his hand and gestured to him not to talk too much, then turned to call Ba-Hee and try to see how to separate them.


    Ba-Hee frowned, he didn''t want to stir up the power disputes in the temple, but he can''t stay out of it now.


    Huocheng-Fire City High Priest and others each left, they have other things to arrange.


    The Kongcheng-Air City��s High Priest, separated from the crowd, she tried to do a sneak peek into the surrounding ground.


    ��Hey!�� A small bone mouse quickly digs into the soil and stayed silent into the soil.


    ��Chen Lao?�� Her guardian went close to her.


    Chen Lao opened her mouth and exposed the dark, sharp teeth in the mouth. She was laughing, but the expression looked like she was eating people, and at the same time she was spitting out a language that others could not understand.


    Her guardian''s face turned pale and she seemed to be quite afraid of the old woman.


    Chen Lao is an extremely thin old woman with a complex and mysterious tattoo pattern on her face, and with a sharp, dark tooth. Her smile is very impressive.


    The Ding Yue��s Witch Zhe Li suddenly trembled, and a cold feeling rose from his heart.


    Zhe Li looked up.


    Shu Yi stood still, "Witch?"


    Zhe Li felt restless, just as if there is something very bad and very dangerous about to happen.


    Someone looked over and Zhe Li suddenly stepped up and Shu Yi frowned and quickly caught up.


    After seeing nothing around, Chen Lao whispered something in her mouth and took the guardian.


    Quipa''s eyes have been paying attention to the two people, and they are not in a good mood. They immediately looked at Yu-Jia, Yu-Jia will know, and he will chase Zhe Li and Shu Yi.


    Quipa came to Ba-Hee, who wanted to leave and forced him to stay. "Ba-Hee, what is the situation with Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?"


    Ba-Hee licked his lower lip. "I told you last night that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is not sick or injured. He just reached to the time of returning to the mother god."


    Quipa has doubts in his eyes. "The little priest said it different from what you said."


    Ba-Hee squinted. "The Healing Priests�� abilities are also different. He can use the power of God and use the Fruit of Witchcraft. I can''t."


    Quipa heard the words, his face a dark smile, and surely no witch can withstand the temptation of the Fruit of Witchcraft, even the honest Ba-Hee is not jealous of the little priest?


    "Ba-Hee, you just heard what the little priest said. The kid is sly as the prairie fox. If Grand Witch Xiang can wake up tomorrow, he will definitely make an excuse to say that he has handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to Grand Witch Xiang, and Grand Witch Xiang most likely will also agree with it. After all, he used the war soul to swear to protect him."


    Quipa observed Ba-Hee''s expression and deliberately sighed. "But if the kid continues to retain the Fruit of Witchcraft, he will only get stronger and stronger, and keep on borrowing the power of the Fruit of Witchcraft, he will definitely become the next greatest Healing Priest, and Grand Witch Xiang is old, the kid is a disciple of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, do you not think that the Grand Witch Xiang will pass the position of the First Priest to the kid?"


    Ba-Hee''s face is stiff. "So what?"


    Quipa sighed, "It''s not like it, it is just like how everyone likes to compare between the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and I. After the treatment of the First Priest, who will remember the other priest who is good at treatment?"


    Ba-Hee was silent for a while, looking up, "Quipa Da-Ren, tomorrow The Nine Cities challenge party will start again. If Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is still unconscious, it will not be good for our Wucheng- City of Witches. ��


    "I know that, and if the little priest has a way to save Grand Witch Xiang, it would be best." Quipa smiled. "I also hope that Grand Witch Xiang can survive the Nine Cities challenge party."


    Wucheng- City of Witches Tenth Priest Yu-Jia rushed to ask Ba-Hee heard the key point of Quipa, and once again he whispered and said: "Quipa Da-Ren, if you want me to do something, have you considered the price?"


    Quipa went closer to Ba-Hee, and his voice is extremely low. "If I can get the Fruit of Witchcraft, all the treatments that the little priest can borrow from the Fruit of Witchcraft can be passed on to you, only you."


    Ba-Hee crossed his hands and bowed his head and thought about it.


    Quipa saw that he had not left in the same place, he knew that things had been successful, but his face was not revealed at all, but he added a chip: "I can swear by the soul."


    For a long time, Ba-Hee lips swayed: "What do you want me to do? I will say this first, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can''t have anything happening to him right now, at least not in the short term. In addition, Fei Shan he..."


    Quipa interrupted him. "Reassured, I have the same idea as you, and I want you to do things very simple. I will never let Fei Shan notice them. In front of Fei Shan, I and other priests have been refused to approach Grand. Witch Xiang, but you are different, you just have to..."


    Ba-Hee''s eyes drifted. Suddenly, he decided to look at the ground side of Quipa. He suspected that he had seen something, but when he looked closely, he found that the ground was flat and nothing was there.


    Quipa finished, noticed his look, and asked casually: "What is wrong?"


    Ba-Hee shook his head. "Nothing."


    Quipa was suspicious and looked down at him. The shadow under his feet moved.


    Under the ground, a small white bone mouse quickly tunneled the cave with its four with small claws, and then stood still.


    In the main shrine, Yan Mo was playing a doctor.


    "Grand Witch Xiang''s physical condition is very abnormal, he will not be so fat because of eating only will he?"


    Fei Shan did not answer immediately.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu cleared himself. "I didn''t curse him. Although I said this, it was not a real curse."


    Fei Shan certainly knows that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not curse Grand Witch Xiang.


    Yan Mo said seriously: "I need to know the real reason why his body became into such a state, otherwise it would only be a moment of loss to wake him up."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is still hesitating and he looked at Fei Shan. He smiled at the moment and said: "You can''t say that you can guess, isn��t it because of the prophecy of Grand Witch Xiang? Everything has to pay a price, I only curse a few people. I will cause my life span to shorten, not to mention prophesying."


    Fei Shan finally nodded. "Yes, Grand Witch Xiang will be punished by God every time he predicts. This punishment is to keep his body growing, even if he doesn''t eat or drink, and every punishment is aggravated."


    Good! This is what I want. Yan Mo was uplifted and not exposed. He really wants to make Grand Witch Xiang completely heal, but not now.


    "I have a way to wake up Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, but it can only wake him up, and after waking up, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren can no longer prophesy, otherwise..."


    Suddenly! The spirit of Yan Mo was shocked violently, which is why the bone rat feels something it intuitive was dangerous enough to contact him.


    Yan Mo immediately shut up and turned to look at what the bone mouse had encountered. He released the bone mouse to follow and in the investigation of The High Priest in Kongcheng-Air City, but when he contacted the bone mouse, he saw and heard something that was both unexpected and startling.


    Yuan Zhan three people saw Yan Mo suddenly going quite, they were thinking that he was thinking about how to treat Grand Witch Xiang, did not dare to bother him.


    A few minutes later, Yan Mo opened his eyes and a cold flash of his eyes flashed. ��Fei Shan Da-Ren, how many credible people do you trust to be around the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?��


    Fei Shan didn''t understand how Yan Mo would suddenly ask this question, but he still replied: "As long as it is the person in this main temple, there is no problem."


    "Well, from now on, except for the four of us, no one else should get close to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, even if he is a Healing Priest." Yan Mo said here again and emphasized to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "Shifu, from now on until tomorrow, please stay with Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren. It is best not to leave him alone, not even for a while."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered on his face and smiled. "You are watching out for Quipa? Well, too, the curses made by that bastrd are a bit worse than me."


    Yan Mo felt that he had reminded him of the reminder he had, but the uneasiness in his heart still did not disappear. What else did he ignore?


    When Yan Mo didn''t go anywhere, he let Shifu and Yuan Zhan help him formulate the key drugs to dispel The Enslavement Bone in the main shrine. Of course, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Yuan Zhan don''t know what medicine they are configuring. They only think that Yan Mo is trying to make a soaked bone in advance for the weapon.


    That night, Yan Mo once again fell into a dreamlike dream, the Red-Horn Nita really came to the door again, and asked him: "I told you kill Grand Witch Xiang, why are you trying to save him?"


    Yan Mo learned two things through this sentence. First, The Enslavement Bone can establish a spiritual connection. Second, someone around him was monitoring him.


    Nita sneered. "It seems that you really want to try the punishment."


    ��Wait!�� Yan Mo quickly organized his excuse: ��If you have sent someone to monitor me, then you should know that I couldn��t refuse at the time, but I have no guarantee that I will wake Grand Witch Xiang.��


    "Cleverness! You clearly told Fei Shan that you have a way to save Grand Witch Xiang!"


    Yan Mo''s face changed. "You have people in Wucheng- City of Witches main temple?"


    Nita said proudly: "That''s not what you should know. You just need to know that you can''t stop me from doing anything."


    Yan Mo��s face was wronged and angry. ��If you know everything, then you should know that I also told Fei Shan that Grand Witch Xiang is awake and can no longer use prophecy. I, I have tried hard to follow your instructions to do it."


    "If not, do you think you still have an opportunity to explain?" Nita taunted and ordered: "Then you better pretend to fail, I don''t want to see Grand Witch Xiang wake up again."


    "No!"


    "No?" Nita seems to have done something.


    "Ah ah ah I, I can do what you told me!" He felt as if his brain was being plugged with needled and being stirred around.


    Nita suddenly asked: "You got the Fruit of Witchcraft?"


    Yan Mo��s thoughts turned around, and the mouth whispered and angrily shouted: ��Why does everyone think I have the Fruit of Witchcraft! If I owned the Fruit of Witchcraft, will I still fall into the shackles of your slavery?��


    "Hey, the Fruit of Witchcraft, that''s only liked by you Hornless people, and the tribes that used to get the Fruit of Witchcraft have a bad endings. We were..." Nita shut up and said, "You are? What is the matter of God''s punishment? When can you recover?"


    The brain was still throbbing with pain, and Yan Mo said: "I don''t know, it depends on God''s will."


    Nita''s black shadow circled around Yan Mo. "I fell in love with you. You can use the power of God to upgrade the warrior and you better give me the method and training method of your sacrifice."


    Yan Mo reply was said in anger. "The method of offering sacrifice to gods can''t be passed on to other people. God gave me a ban on that. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can''t say it at all. If I have the idea of ??passing the law of worship to others. I will immediately forget how to sacrifice to the Gods."


    "What about the training method?"


    "...You want me to pass it to you now?"


    "What, you don''t want to? Are you..."


    "I am willing, don''t punish me." The boy''s face showed a look of fear.


    Nita was satisfied, "Get started now, hurry!"


    Yan Mo didn''t sharpen it, and quickly explained the primary training method quickly.


    Zan-Bu, I learned the Sculpt Inheritance of your Bone Sculpting people. Now I will give it back to you with more precious primary training method. I will not owe you any more in the future!


    Nita is still afraid of his falsification, and threatened him while he remembers. "This is better be useful if it is useless..."


    "I only know that it is useful for the Hornless people. I don''t know if you have any use for The Bone Sculpting people."


    One teaches and learns, and in the middle of the night, Nita once again warned Yan Mo: "You better do a good job for me, if you do well, I will give you the honor of serving the Bone Sculpting people in the future. You Jiu Yuan can also be an affiliated slave city. Do it, otherwise... you know the result!"


    Yan Mo bit his lip.


    Nita thought that the child was completely scared. "You can''t move. I can''t do anything that need you to walk. I should have punished you and let you know the end of my command, but your warrior training method is a bit interesting. This time, you can''t do anything. But you can''t do anything behind them. Isn''t your warrior more than 9th rank? Then let your warrior kill him, Fei Shan must die! I want to see the result in two days. !"


    "...Yes." Two days is enough!

 Chapter 413: Bullying me because I canst move?

    The next day, everyone saw the Grand Witch Xiang waking up.


    Grand Witch Xiang saw everyone and the first sentence he said was: "Oh, you didn''t expect that I would wake up? I thought I would go to see the mother god this time, but the mother god still doesn''t want to see me now."


    Congratulations to Grand Witch Xiang, some people are so weeping, but some people are obviously faking looking happy.


    Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren watched the crowd after a while. The second sentence was: "The Fruit of Witchcraft is here with me, I have sent a messenger to ask the Human-face Kunpeng Clan, only they know how to raise the Fruit of Witchcraft properly...��


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!�� Many people shouted out.


    The decision of Grand Witch Xiang is unexpected. No one doubts that Grand Witch Xiang is telling lies, because if Grand Witch Xiang is lying to protect The Jiu Yuan''s little priest, wait for the Human-face Kunpeng Clan to come, what is he going to pay to give them?


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed with a huge body and sighed softly. "Have you forgotten the major warring tribes of all ethnic groups in the early days? The warriors may not know, the priest too? Anyone who gets the Fruit of Witchcraft that tribe doesn''t end well, and all the humans who get the Fruit of Witchcraft are swallowed up by their desire. Wake up, some of you are already on the verge of being swallowed by that desire, don''t be confused anymore."


    It is a pity, if people''s desires can disappear with a simple sentence, there will not be so many disputes in the world, and human progress will be much slower.


    Grand Witch Xiang also knows that it is useless, but he is the First Priest, and he has to say something. "In addition, I have one more thing to tell everyone before the challenge party starts. Fei Shan..."


    Fei Shan grabbed a handful of fried melon seeds - from Yan Mo''s advice he didn��t eat them raw anymore, he spit out the melon seeds, patted Grand Witch Xiang, made him rest well, and left the rest business to him.


    Fei Shan took a small horn from his arms - with yuan crystal and a certain little priest, he waved and laughed: "Gods in heaven, this little thing is amazing! [Cough]! What Grand Witch Xiang wants to tell you is that he is old and wants to give up the position of the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches. ��


    "What?!" The crowd was in awe.


    Quipa and others seem to have no idea that Grand Witch Xiang will be saying such a thing today and on such occasions.


    Now everyone is just awkward, waiting to hear Fei Shan''s next sentence with furious face.


    "Boom!" Luo Jue slapped and slams a thunder storm sound.


    Fei Shan expressed his gratitude and continued with thee small horn. ��To this end, Grand Witch Xiang and I decided to include all the priests, the great witches and the temple servant who came to the challenge party, including the Wucheng- City of Witches. As long as they can get the best priest ranking in this challenge party, then the position of Wucheng- City of Witches First High Priest is his!"


    "I don''t agree!" Quipa rushed and stood up with a sneer.


    Yu-Jia and several other Wucheng- City of Witches Priest have said that this is not the way.


    Among the top six priests, the Second Priest Curse-Witch Zhou Wu only looked at the opponents and laughed, the Third Priest Luo Jue did not speak, the Fourth Priest the Bugs people Witch bowed with his small bug, and the Sixth Priest Ba-Hee frowned.


    Quipa anger, "This is going to lead to chaos! Wucheng- City of Witches First Priest has always been chosen from inside the Wucheng- City of Witches. The outsider priest who wants to enter the Wucheng- City of Witches, they have to pass the temple test and can only start from the temple servant."


    "Quipa, you mean that even if someone beats you in the test, but he wants to enter Wucheng- City of Witches, he will have to start with a temple servant position? You think you are too important don��t you?! The same company are enemies, not to mention those outsiders��, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu sneered at him as soon as he saw Quipa''s mouth.


    Quipa''s face tone was of reply was cold, "This is the rule!"


    "Rules? If the Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple is defeated by a priest of other forces, how dare be gets to be the First Priest?"


    Hearing the words of his Shifu, Yan Mo knew that the First Priest and The High Priest were different. No wonder everyone called Grand Witch Xiang the First Priest instead of The High Priest like the pot priests from other upper cities.


    Whatever Quipa wants to say, Fei Shan interrupted him: "The existence of Wucheng- City of Witches is a must. As for the reasons, I think everyone knows."


    The existence of Wucheng- City of Witches is the constraint and balance? Yan Mo thought.


    Fei Shan continued: "No one wants to see the status of Wucheng- City of Witches decline, otherwise when the meaning of Wucheng- City of Witches is gone. I and Grand Witch Xiang will make this decision and carefully consider leaving or staying, Wucheng- City of Witches never forbids others to come to Wucheng- City of Witches to learn witchcraft and other abilities, and according to the last prediction of Grand Witch Xiang, this land will soon usher in a disaster of huge magnitude, we need powerful warriors, more need for the powerful priest! Whoever you are, if you are dissatisfied with this decision of Grand Witch Xiang, then use your own strength to defeat others, otherwise close your mouth and keep it shut!"


    Quipa took a deep breath and he dared to swear to God that Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan made such a decision because they were completely against him!


    ��I agree, Fei Shan Da-Ren is right. The First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches should be the most powerful priest on the land.�� Huocheng- Fire City High Priest An-Bu sticker up a finger to appease.


    "I also agree that the rules of obsolescence for many years should have been changed. I also recommend that the witch who wins the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches can still serve as the Priest of his original city." The one who said this turned out to be the Third Priest of Tucheng-Earth City She-Dan.


    Tucheng-Earth City High Priest Gui-Zheng glared at him, She-Dan looked down.


    "Agreed!" Ancheng-Dark City Liu Yan also spoke.


    "Well, let��s just do it." One after another, the priests seconded.


    Quipa hands clasped. Listen! For the First Priest position, his allies are now eager to stab him in the back!


    It is decided that Grand Witch Xiang will give up the position of the First Priest after this year''s party, and the success of the First Priest, which is the most recognized by the contest, will be succeeding him.


    But after discussion, everyone rejected She-Dan''s suggestion that if the priest inherited the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches, they forwarded that the person would have to give up the position of a priest in the original forces and go to serve in Wucheng.


    ��Who is the best priest?��


    Everyone looked at the location of The Ding Yue Tribe, and Zhi Chun asked a question that everyone was most concerned about.


    Luo Jue looked at Fei Shan and Fei Shan glanced at him.


    Luo Jue reached out with his hand.


    Fei Shan: What do you mean?


    Luo Jue did not move his hand.


    Fei Shan understood, and reluctantly handed over the small horn, and did not forget to say: "Don''t break it, it''s very expensive!"


    Luo Jue didn''t lift his eyelids. It was very laborious thing to talk loudly. He used to watch The Jiu Yuan''s little priest the day before yesterday. The little priest hid in the main shrine, and the main temple was yesterday morning. He will let it go this morning.


    Luo Jue took the small horn and didn''t plan to return it. He tried the sounding first and said: "If we want to decide the most powerful priest. It''s very simple, witchcraft, witchcraft refining, weapon making, just like that."


    Zhi Chun also asked: "Wucheng refining and weapons production are easier to compare, but how do witchcraft compare? For example, some people are good at prophesying, and some people are good at healing. How can this be divided?"


    Luo Jue probably had discussed with Fei Shan. He even replied without thinking. "The judgment of this meeting will be slightly modified. All depends on the results of the test, if it is a force test, will be increased by the forces warriors and the two high-ranking warriors of Wucheng- City of Witches jointly judged that the city last standing will win. If it was the priest test, it will be judged by the 12th priests of Wucheng- City of Witches and The High Priests of all city. The same city need to win."


    Although there are still loopholes to drill, this is indeed the most appropriate method that can be thought of now, and everyone agrees.


    Luo Jue specifically asked Bai Xi City and other four intelligent races, whether or not to participate in the test, and all four races declined.


    Yan Mo feels that these four races are very interesting. They say that they are attached to the Wucheng- City of Witches and have a completely independent management system. They say they are completely independent, but they are not willing to take the lead.


    "A-Zhan, don''t you think that the four races are like watching a drama play?"


    "What?" Yuan Zhan did not understand.


    "Well, it��s just like they are watching us play."


    Yuan Zhan took him. "They are very smart."


    "Yeah, it''s very smart. They probably want humans to fight each other and die a little more." But after catching the oriole, these intelligent races want to protect themselves and want to swim outside the human disputes. It depends on whether The Bone. Sculpting people will agree.


    There are a total of eleven forces. If you spend too much time in the past, there is a corresponding solution for The Nine Cities.


    First, from the beginning of witch medicine refining, all eleven forces participated.


    Luo Jue announced the rules: "Wucheng has more than three times tried this, the first time we are looking for a hemostasis drug, when the refining time is one hour, we need a witch that is good atdefining refining medicine, whoever makes a drug that can stop bleeding faster, heals faster, and will go to the next level."


    In order to prevent cheating, witchcraft needs to be refined in public. The herbs needed can be brought to the Wucheng- City of Witches and other forces.


    Because of the limited refining time, many herbs that need to be prepared in advance will suffer a big loss if they are not prepared, but The Nine Great Cities are all old-fashioned, be prepared for anything sorts, and such losses will not deter them.


    Ding Yue seems to have been reminded in advance that there is no disturbing expression when Zhi Chun came out.


    Everyone looked at The Jiu Yuan. They knew that The Jiu Yuan��s is only the boy. Now that the teenager is quadriplegic, how can he do the witchcraft refining?


    Some people who responded slowly didn''t realize it until now: "Oh, such misery, this little priest is no better than the test, let alone grab the Wucheng- City of Witches first The High Priest."


    Quipa and others did not move. If they were not certain that the little priest could not move the limbs, how could they agree with Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang''s proposal so easily, isn''t it that the biggest threat will no longer be a threat because he can��t move?


    But is there really no way for Yan Mo to take the test?


    "Look at the faces of the gods and the spirits, you, my limbs can''t move, I can''t refine the medicine, then can I find a helper?"


    Quipa and others wanted to refuse. They wanted to completely break the possibility that Yan Mo would continue to expand his influence. Unfortunately, Luo Jue grabbed them in front of them: "Other priest can bring in two drug refining trained slaves to help, you can of course."


    ��I don��t have a drug refining slave, can our Lamo Ling the temple servant help me?��


    "No!" Gui-Zheng vetoed the biggest trick. "Others have drug refining trained slaves, how can you use the temple servant!"


    Yan Mo was too lazy to argue, he just pointed out Shou Zhong to help him, Mucheng-Forest City''s High Priest Zhao-Ge gentle and elegantly said: "If Mo Da-Ren doesn''t mind, we can have a drug refining slave brought here for you."


    Yan Mo knows that Mucheng-Forest City is kind, but he doesn''t want to owe that kindness.


    It is just that some people want him to fail. They would like Mucheng-Forest City to help him now, and said because the slave was given from Mucheng-Forest City it does not meet the rules.


    Yan Mo stunned and screamed at Shou Zhong, "then, Shou Zhong, come and help me!"


    Everyone saw that Shou Zhong was the slave from Tucheng-Earth City, and this slave was nothing but a slave of Gui-Zheng who slaughtered the beast and was responsible for burning the barbecue. There is no disagreement at the moment.


    Even Quipa and Gui-Zheng think that this little priest probably wants to break the can.


    There is an extra circle in the challenge field, each of the cities priest participating in the test must enter the circle, once inside, and they are not allowed to come out before the drug is completed refining.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo into the designated test venue and made a chair inside to let him sit down. Shou Zhong is nervous about what to do.


    Yuan Zhan was asked to leave, and Yan Mo comforted Shou Zhong: "Don''t be afraid, you will follow me, if we fail I won''t blame you."


    "Da, Da-Ren, I... cannot refine the medicine, not at all." Shou Zhong was sweating.


    "I know, don''t be afraid, if you don''t believe yourself, then you have to believe me, do you believe me?" Yan Mo''s voice slowed down, and his voice seemed to bring a sense of security.


    Shou Zhong listened to the sound of peace and calm, and he gradually calmed down and saw Yan Mo laughing at him. He also subconsciously returned a smile.


    "Very good, see the herbs in front of you? Crush them and squeeze them, don''t use the leaves we need the juice coming off of it. I will teach you, it��s very simple."


    Shou Zhong hurriedly followed the schooling to learn how to simply make drugs.


    Most people are watching the Jiu Yuan''s circle. Many people have a mocking smile on their faces. If the little priest can still point out the excellent hemostatic drugs within the specified time, then he must be child of his mother and a God!

 Chapter 414: Special effects wound medicine

    Miao Xiang who was sitting behind Meng Er with a veil, whispered to Meng: "Aren��t you worried? How can Mo -Ren refine the medicine when he is like that?"


    The Jiu Yuan people have always had a very high trust in Priest Mo -Ren. Among them, is Meng Er, who has been mixed with Yan Mo from the early days, he is one of the people who have a complete and absolute belief in Yan Mo. He immediately smirked, and said "Mo-Mo is amazing, he can be paralyzed and can''t move, and if he said there is a hemostatic drug that is going to appear, then the hemostatic drugs will appear!"


    This confidence!


    Lamo Ling also nodded. "Everyone can fail and Mo -Ren will not fail."


    It is said that he came back this morning and saw a little goblin around Meng Er, and the two still slept together. For Meng Er��s ability to hook up a woman, he always admired him. It��s a high moment, he is a prince, and he has never slept even with a slave girl!


    Lamo Ling looked at Miao Xiang''s eyes again, and Miao Xiang noticed that his eyes shook her.


    Yuan Zhan leaned against the large stone couch, seemingly relaxed, but he put all his attention on Yan Mo. He didn''t worry that Yan Mo couldn''t make a hemostatic witchcraft �C the charred skins and burnt meat he collected was completely confiscated by his Priest -Ren, and he was worried that someone would secretly make a mischief.


    Yan Mo didn''t mind taking his own skin and using it as a medicine. Although the Guide was the one which set the punishment, there was no room for bargaining, but the body given to him was his biggest gold finger. No need to waste it


    In the past five years, he has used blood powder for several experiments. Blood powder is the burnt skin that was ground into powder. He found that this thing has excellent effects in promoting vitality and improving immunity. It can be used as a main . It can also be used as an additive ingredient.


    A primary drug like hemostatic powder, which can be developed in a variety of formulations, but since he wants to have a shocking effect and minimize production time, adding blood powder is the best choice.


    Other forces also have a recipe for hemostatic drugs. Yan Mo has previously taken out Ginseng and Big Cirsium. Ginseng and Big Cirsium can be used as medicine alone. Ginseng is usually dried and ground into powder. Cirsium can be used freshly.


    Yan Mo used the big Cirsium.


    Zhong had squeezed the juice from the Big Cirsium. Yan Mo used his gaze to let him open the small porcelain jar that he had taken out before. He used the matching nail spoon and a small spoon to put a small spoon worth into an empty small porcelain jar. In the middle, then he poured the big Cirsium juice into it.


    "Use the porcelain rod to stir the powder into a paste."


    Zhong carefully operated according to repeating instructions, and there was a thin, slightly viscous slurry ointment in the can.


    In the final step, Yan Mo asked Shou Zhong to put the ointment under his palm. He used the soul to seal the medicine potency and not let the medicine lose it potency.


    The hemostatic ointment has been produced within twenty minutes from the beginning, and more than half of the remaining time was used to teach Shou Zhong how to use the tool.


    Yan Mo looked at other people, and many priests have already been completed theirs.


    Everyone is watching each other, obviously stealing a method, although in this way you cannot steal all, but just remember the shape of a certain herb or remember some way to deal with herbs, it is also a knowledge.


    All the presence forces, including the four smart races, are sending people to record the pharmaceutical processes of each family as long as they have enough people.


    Yan Mo paid special attention to the guide and found that the guide did not respond at all. After thinking about it, Yan Mo asked Shou Zhong to help him start refining the second formula. At the same time, he let the guide open the reminder warning section - if it is not a punishment reminder, generally the point will not be immediately reminded, until a certain amount is accumulated, there will be a reaction.


    The wound medicine formula he is going to prepare now is very famous in his previous life. It is almost called a miracles. Most people think of the name of this medicine when they mention the medicine. Of course, this medicine cannot only treat trauma, it has many functions. And this is one of the reasons why it is called miracle medicine.


    At the beginning, the prescription was not circulated, and the formula was forced to be used publicly when it was applied for marketing in other countries because the country required all the drugs to be sold to provide the corresponding pharmaceutical ingredients.


    Pseudo ginseng, Purple yam, burgle weed, white bull gallbladder, makino, fermented nagaino, bitter grass, stork grass, the public prescription also has a detailed distribution ratio. People like Yan Mo buy back the finished product in the laboratory. After several trials and several times, he can almost prepare the drug himself.


    Of course, there are other extended formulas for this formula, and the ingredients will vary depending on the efficacy.


    Tian Qi is Ginseng. In fact, the drug in this prescription was not famous before he came to Wucheng- City of Witches. He still had to find a yam, but because he promised to treat Grand Witch Xiang, Fei Shan opened the Wucheng herbs farm, let him enter the standing herbal library of the main hall to pick the drugs he need.


    In the end, he did not find the yam in the herbal medicine library. Instead, Meng Er took his previously drawn drawings to trade the market and found the yam in Shuicheng-Water City. Although this thing is not necessarily yam, it is not necessarily the purple yam he was looking for. Yam is yam. Shuicheng-Water City people didn''t use it as an herb, just as a normal food. Because it lacked the taste, they didn''t like the food that is only eaten by old men, women and children. Meng Er bought a large bag with a little bone coin.


    Because he has been trying to find alternatives to develop this type of traumatic medicine, most of the drugs that need to be prepared beforehand have been processed, and then he just takes out and then synthesize.


    He can''t do that now when he is synthesizing. Naturally, he should point to Shou Zhong. Unlike other priests, he doesn''t like the other words like "the left, green, and rattan". The name of the herbal medicine he tells him, and he very casually explain to Shou Zhong the efficacy and growth of these herbs, and which parts are useful, how to deal with each part.


    Shou Zhong was going to cry out, not because Yan Mo has made him do the things which are too difficult, but because of Yan Mo��s attitude towards him.


    He came to the Jiu Yuan for two and a half days and felt like he was caught in a dream, not only can he eat enough every day, but also gets to eat three meals a day! There is very little work for him to do. He even has to rush to ask for someone to give him a job to do. Every Jiu Yuan here is not mean to him, no one is bullying him, and no one is beating him. They also gave him new clothes to wear, but it was precious cloth and it was bright on top of all!


    He is a slave. Since he started serving Gui-Zheng, he is often beaten by him. It is already the blessing of The God the Earth he hasn��t died yet. Yan Mo is also a priest, but he is so good, not only he smiles at him, but also teaches him patiently like everyone else, he said, but he is regarding it as a precious inheritance that not every priest will pass!


    The God the Earth above must have heard his prayers, and he will let him go to The Jiu Yuan!


    If this is a dream, he would rather not wake up anymore.


    Yan Mo saw Shou Zhong crying and doing things, he looked simply ridiculous, but the more he comforted the other, the more the other party cried, and then he simply stopped thinking about him. Fortunately, Shou Zhong is not stupid, he was crying, and he can still do everything he can do.


    It is also said that most people are paying attention to the small circle of the Jiu Yuan. They started to look at the little priest and saw him configured a jar of ointment. They think that the little priest either gave up or found a special kind of medicine.


    Interestingly, most people think it should be the latter. After all, the little priest healed Huo Yun Tian the day before, and there are rumors today that Grand Witch Xiang can wake up it was because of him.


    This is a very contradictory psychology. Most people don''t want the Jiu Yuan''s little priest to win. After seeing the status of his quadriplegics, they don''t think he can win, but the heart is so strange, because Yan Mo has four weak limbs and he doesn''t even have a lot of help. They are deeply hopeful that this little priest can do something.


    "What is Little Witch Mo doing?" Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord couldn��t help but ask the High Priest Zhao-Ge.


    "Hmmm." Zhao-Ge was listening to Yan Mo''s lesson to the salve, indicating that the city��s lord can talk to her later.


    The same scene happened in many forces. Tucheng-Earth City Gui-Zheng directly satirically said: "Is that Jiu Yuan��s little priest an idiot? He even said so much to a slave, and everyone who is near can hear it!"


    She-Dan can''t figure out, which priest is not hellbent on keeping his inheritance tight and tight? Whoever finds a certain kind of magical medicine or gets some kind of witchcraft formula, that person can''t wait to hide it and not let others know, why is the little priest speaking in front of so many people?


    Is he stupid? She-Dan sneered, saying that Gui-Zheng was stupid. He believed that Yan Mo was stupid and he didn''t believe it was so simple.


    Tucheng-Earth City Second Priest is good at refining witchcraft. His process of refining medicine is also like a witch. The stone pot is full of bubbles. He still whispers something from time to time. A complete herb is thrown into the stone pot and boiled.


    Yan Mo saw the right palm illuminate frequently, knowing that his "excessive action" was not done in vain, but also verified one thing - the Guide did not recognize that he had just used the formula of Big Cirsium juice plus blood powder, he even made the second formula and there was no reduction in it.


    But when he started to prepare the second formula, every time he explained, the guide would give him a reduction point, and this reduction point is still quite a lot, obviously how many people hear, he will get more reduction points. When he finished the complete recipe, his point of deduction directly jumped out of a "-10000" high score, the guide recognized the value of the formula, and divided the formula into the advanced level formula.


    However, he still added some blood powder to this wound medicine. He believes that the effect will be much better than the original effect of Big Cirsium ointment and this white medicine.


    The drug is almost finished, and Yan Mo is occasionally distracted to look at other priests. When he learns to that he will live forever, he can��t say that the medicine he refines must be more than the strong old monsters like Yu Wu who are immersed in herbs and witchcraft all day, not to mention the world cannot use theories.


    ��Hey!�� The time when he heard it was instantaneous.


    "That��s it! Everyone stop!" Luo Jue raised his little speaker and shouted.


    Yan Mo also happens to prepare the second kind of wound medicine.


    The drug is made, and it is natural to check the effect.


    The scene in which the original society examined the effects of the wounds was very cruel and very direct.


    Luo Jue first asked for eleven slaves to collect the medicines made by the priests on a wooden plate and stand on the open space in front of the Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Then eleven young, almost tall, thin and thin slaves were brought to the stage. Three priests personally supervised, a high-ranking warrior who had the bone knife step forward, and the eleven slaves had a matching wound that is almost identical in depth and length on the thigh, blood rushes out.


    Luo Jue said: "Now, priest can use those medicine on the slaves to heal the wounded and heal the bleeding."


    Shou Zhong is hesitant to hold Yan Mo, and Yuan Zhan on the stage has already leapt to appear next to Yan Mo.

 Chapter 415: Conspiracy! Hemophilia patients

    Many people in the room recorded the prescriptions that the Jiu Yuan��s little priest later spoke out, and the little priest even said the amount of the drug ingredients.


    This makes everyone incredible and feels that the little priest is a bit crazy.


    Yes, he is a bit crazy, not stupid.


    No one will think that the little priest is stupid, unless it''s a stupid person, and why the little priest does this, everyone has a different opinion.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge sighed softly and smiled a little at the corner of his eyes. "That Little Witch Mo is very good."


    "Oh? How?" Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord had long been curious about the action of the little priest.


    Zhao-Ge face was light and green, and "The herbs he said, even if we don''t have all of them, we can basically find them in the market after the test. I have a hunch that it will be a very good witch prescription."


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord smiled, ��Cong Sheng is better than you?��


    "Oh, that kid, he is also using the blood ability. Although our Mucheng-Forest City is famous for its treatment and poisoning, we are relying on all kinds of plants that we can control. In terms of ability, not to mention Wucheng- City of Witches, even if it��s Yincheng-Sound City, we may not be able to compare."


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord listened to the High Priest so degraded and nodded. ��After we lost the friendship of The Longevity Pine Tribe, our ability has never gotten back.��


    "Well. The blood flow will only become thinner and thinner. We have a huge population than the other cities in the upper city, but not only do we have more than 70% of the people born without a little blood, and the rest of the 30% of the 30% people can break through to the intermediate level, and the number that can break through the advanced level is even less. In the long run..."


    "High Priest Zhao-Ge, you are telling me that we can''t rely too much on our ability in the future, right?"


    "Not only that, we have to think a lot about the 70% of the tribesmen who can''t awakened their blood abilities. And Jiu Yuan not only has the normal warrior training method of the non-blood ability warrior from primary to advanced level, but now I can see their witch medicine level is very good. They have already surpassed even the best.�� Zhao-Ge glanced sideways looked to the Wucheng- City of Witches , smiled and said, ��Wucheng- City of Witches 12th Priest, except Grand Witch Xiang, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is the most cunning one who has spent the rest of his life finding a disciple, so how may that person be an ordinary person?"


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord involuntarily looked at the young priest and The Jiu Yuan Chief. Unfortunately, the territory of Mucheng-Forest City and The Jiu Yuan is not bordered, otherwise they can form a good alliance.


    Zhao-Ge suddenly smiled: "Tucheng-Earth City has some territory bordering us."


    "Ah! Just, the princess of doesn''t want to go on with her older brother. It''s better to send her back." Mu Shao, who had been listening to his ears, had squeezed over.


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord slapped his head and said in a very helpless tone: ��What did the Princess say to your older brother?��


    At the beginning, he was bent on his own way. He had to find a noble wife for the disabled son. As a result, Tucheng-Earth City sent their long princess, but the princess was obviously reluctant, and he had not been with Mu Yuan for so many years. How close is it, and his son is even more disheartened.


    Mu Shao grinned. "She cried to her big brother and said that we helped the Jiu Yuan and caused for them to not help City."


    "What did your big brother say?"


    Mu Shao said with pride: "I didn''t say anything to Big Brother. I told her she should give my big brother a baby, then Tucheng-Earth City sshould cure my big brother. Then we will help Tucheng-Earth City."


    ��Nonsense!�� Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord pushed his son away.


    Mu Shao''s eyes turned and decided to provoke the wife who provoked his older brother.


    Zhao-Ge got up and Luo Jue was already inviting them to judge priest''s past experience of watching witch medicine. Mucheng-Forest City went to Cong Sheng this time, but Zhao-Ge didn''t want to see him.


    Yan Mo has always felt that the world has many similarities with the world of his predecessors.


    For example, in poor and backward places, hemostasis may be treated just a touch of mud, or by means of fire, you can find some hemostatic herbs that are God bless, but after reaching the height of the upper city, the treatment will not be so rough, not only effective, but a very good witch medicine can be used, and if you have treatment abilities for you to serve, of course, the latter still have to be able to enjoy the identity and status to a certain extent.


    The test of witchcraft between the cities has undoubtedly revealed the highest level of medical technology in this land, no matter how different its production process.


    The wounds of eleven slaves are not small. The ordinary small wounds can stop bleeding as long as they are oppressed. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the medicine, but a wound with a length of ten centimeters and a depth that can penetrate half a finger. If you can''t stop bleeding and reduce inflammation in time, the injured person will either bleed to death or die in the later would have wound infection. This is still a warrior who has deliberately avoided the fatal part - they may not know the word arterial blood vessels, but they are very clear about where to cut and make a person die faster.


    Yan Mo''s gaze swept through the wounds of eleven slaves. The slaves felt the pain and crying, and he heard it, but he didn''t look at the slaves.


    Society is easy to change, and its nature is difficult to move. Even if he was forced to reform for such a long time, his sympathy was still pitiful.


    At this time, the priest, who was in charge of the judgeship, had already reached the eleven slaves, and they were waiting to observe and evaluate the witchcraft effects of priest drugs.


    The priest has also started to work. Few of priests personally went to the slaves to apply the medicine. Basically, the medicine slaves are hands-on.


    Because the wound is relatively large and the blood flow is relatively high, some of the powder ointment will be washed away and need to be rubbed two or three times in a row.


    The Jiu Yuan was responsible for the treatment of a young man of about 18 years old. The face of the young man was branded with a mark on his face. The naked body was covered with overlapping old and new whiplashes.


    The youth had a deep hate in his eyes, and he had not looked at his wound on his thigh, only staring in a certain direction.


    Yuan Zhan followed his gaze and found that he was watching the Kongcheng-Air City.


    Luo Jue did not know what to do, but explained at this time: "These slaves are provided by the upper cities. They were originally slaves who made mistakes. It doesn''t matter if they die."


    The young man bit his lip, and the hatred of the hatred changed to the Yan Mo in front of him.


    Yan Mo didn''t take care of the youth, and directly let Shou Zhong start to stop the blood for the youth.


    For a wound like this, if you follow Yan Mo''s previous treatment experience, it is usually sutured and stop bleeding and then wound would clot and then break the wound needle. But now he can''t move, Shou Zhong can''t learn how to suture the wound on the spot, he can only press the hemostasis and then apply the medicine.


    But Shou Zhong didn''t know if it was too nervous. He couldn''t press it on the point. The young man was hurt by the pain, and he struggled to resist.


    Wrong! Shou Zhong has pressed to the point, even if there is no pressing, the method of restraint can stop the blood a little, but this young man''s injury...


    Yan Mo looked up and saw the youthful white face of the young person, and then looked at his bare skin. He thought it was an old scar left by a whiplash. Now he looked more closely and finds it was subcutaneous congestion.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move! I ask you, do you usually feel joint pain? Is it easy to bleed on your hands, even a small wound bleeds for long time?"


    The young man was shocked and opened his mouth: "How do you know?"


    Yan Mo''s eyes are cold. "I am the priest, of course I know."


    The young man seemed to be scared by Yan Mo icy cold eyes. Yan Mo slammed Shou Zhong. "Help him sit down, hold his leg, and use the big ointment to stop him from losing the blood."


    The young man refused to sit down. A rattan sticking out from Yuan Zhan''s wrist, directly restrained his body and put him down. He was about to be angry that this person did not cooperate. Yuan Zhan did not let go of the rattan he still tied to the youth.


    Shou Zhong quickly pressed the young thigh.


    "Don''t press! Let go, I won''t struggle anymore." The youth was too bloody and struggling.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, an impulsive idiot. "Mo? Is there something wrong?"


    Yan Mo, "I don''t know if this slave was specially arranged for us. If my judgment is good, his wounds may not be too good to stop bleeding."


    This is the first case of hemophilia he has encountered in this world.


    Hemophilia, which is mostly male, is one in every 5,000 to 10,000. The child of the patient, the girl is not prone to illness, but will contain the disease gene and pass it on to the next generation.


    If this young man has hemophilia, it is no doubt that he has opened such a large wound and pointed the murder on him.


    If this young man is really arranged for them, then this is a plot of killing two birds with one arrow, killing the young man, and let Yan Mo''s witch medicine look like a failure.


    Hearing here, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t want to, and immediately asked aloud: "What the hell is wrong with this slave?"


    "What is going on?" Quipa retorted. "If you can''t cure, you can��t to cure. If you don''t have the ability to do it, then don��t say that there is a problem with the slave, how can anyone else have no problem, how much more do you have?"


    All the judging priests looked at it, and the people around them stood up. Everyone wanted to see what happened to the Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo saw that the young man''s face was getting paler and he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately ordered Shou Zhong to start.


    Wucheng- City of Witches, who took the medicine, bent and asked Shou Zhong to choose a porcelain jar.


    Shou Zhong took the big Cirsium ointment and gave it to Yan Mo to stimulate the drug and get it back.


    The ointment is very thin, and there is a small wooden spoon prepared. Shou Zhong''s forehead is sweating and he used a small porcelain jar and a small wooden spoon to scoop a little ointment.


    Because of the youth''s disagreement, the Jiu Yuan is slower than others. The judges have already given the results to most of the witches, and now only a few have not completely stopped bleeding.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Quipa nodded face to face in front of everyone.


    Luo Jue came over and asked: "Is there any problem?"


    Yan Mo and Shou Zhong are busy trying to stop the bleeding for the young man, Yuan Zhan replied: "Our priest saw that the slave''s body is sick, he is not easy to stop bleeding, and the general hemostatic drug may have no effect on him. Even if there is a good witch medicine, others have to use one point, he must use at least three more!"


    Yu-Jia called: "This is filthy! How can you have a problem with the test slaves provided by Wucheng- City of Witches? Even if there is, who can know in advance about this disease, you are also the one who meets you... Your trial is a failure!"


    Other judges�� priests observed the slave together.


    Luo Jue turned to Kongcheng- Air City��s High Priest Chen Lao. ��This slave is provided by your Kongcheng-Air City. He has such a disease. Did you know before hand?��


    Chen Lao smiled revealing black shady teeth, screaming and laughing, and muttering something that others can''t understand. Her guardian was helping her to explain: "The slave was looked for and picked randomly. When he was sent out, he was very strong and very health."


    Luo Jue frowned, this situation is very unsatisfactory, then the little priest said that the slave has a bloody bleeding problem, but this is what he is saying, he wants to verify, look at the slave''s face, he is afraid with that wound that slave is about to die.


    In any case, The Jiu Yuan��s little priest must first stop the slave from blood.


    Between the times of the speech, all other witch medicines have been judged, and only the Jiu Yuan is still busy here.


    All judging priests are staring at Yan Mo and Shou Zhong''s every move.


    Gui-Zheng saw the rare and little ointment, and immediately sneered out, "So, is it useful to smear it? Won''t it be ruined by blood?"


    Other priests also had this idea after seeing the ointment in the porcelain jar. Compared with several other refining priests�� thick powder and ointment, The Jiu Yuan had a little ointment at the bottom of the can. The weight of the whole wound is not necessarily all over, not to mention the body of the slave had something wrong.


    Yan Mo sat on Yuan Zhan''s arm and looked at it. It didn''t seem to be a focus for the current emergency. His lips were slightly smothered. "You can''t understand witch medicine even when you look at it? High Priest Gui-Zheng. Who said that the amount of the drug must be large in order to show effect? Shou Zhong, don''t be nervous, let High Priest Gui-Zheng see how the effect of the drug you prepared is."


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Shou Zhong was oppressed by Gui-Zheng all the year round. He was not afraid that the fake drug slave, but Yan Mo supported him, and his trembling hand finally stabilized.


    "Come on again, pour the medicine in the medicine spoon on the left side of the wound, and then gently apply the ointment to the right with the back of the medicine spoon. Do not apply it on the edge, put directly in the middle, don''t be afraid of it being washed away by blood."


    Shou Zhong grasped the small wooden spoon with full strength and acted meticulously in accordance with Yan Mo''s instructions.


    Gui-Zheng wants to attack, Luo Jue said in a timely manner: "You are the judging priest, please don''t just start a fight here, don''t disturb the people in the test, otherwise you and your forces will lose the qualification of the latter."


    Gui-Zheng tried hard to resist his mouth flying off, and he couldn''t help but look at the Jiu Yuan.


    ��Hey?�� High Priest Zhao-Ge circumvented Gui-Zheng, who blocked her sight, and looked at the wound of the slave with amazement.


    The horrified of High Priest Zhao-Ge attracted the attention of other judging priests.


    The wound of the slave was still bleeding, but when Shou Zhong applied the ointment to the second time, he saw that the ointment that seemed to be only a little bit was mixed with the ointment that was applied for the first time. The light green transparent ointment was mixed with blood, as it turned, and slowly turned into a film covering the wound.


    The wound immediately stops bleeding!


    Although the wound has not disappeared, anyone can see that the wound is getting better.


    The young man saw that the blood was stopped, and he quietly exhaled with relief.


    Some people''s faces have changed!


    Yes, this young man was specially arranged by them to The Jiu Yuan.


    Although the little priest can''t move, they don''t want to underestimate the enemy. The young man with special physical condition is chosen specifically for them.


    However, the Jiu Yuan��s little priest��s medicinal refining ability is even better than they thought, and the youth was saved under such a deep and bleeding wound!


    Others don''t know how hard it is. How can people who arrange these arrangements not know?


    The more Yan Mo is winning, the more people don''t want him to win. They want to block all other people''s eyes and prevent them from seeing the Jiu Yuan''s witchcraft effect!


    "Yes, the technique is simple and the effect is outstanding! This witch medicine is good, but I think, the focus of this witch medicine is on the black powder you use, right?" Wucheng- City of Witches 12th Priest is also a Healing Priest, and can be called a drug refining witch, showing how high his refining level is, but this time Ba-Hee insisted on participating in the test, he let him.


    If he still felt uncomfortable before, now that he saw Yan Mo''s witchcraft, he couldn''t help but give birth to a little bit of luck.


    Quipa and others have a heart stopping moment, the black powder? What is that?


    Yan Mo smiled and didn''t speak.


    The drug refining witch did not ask, the black powder is obviously the secret only known to the little priest, how could he tell him the details.


    "It''s just good. I think the drug used by Ba-Hee Da-Ren and Cong Sheng Da-Ren work better. The wounds of the slaves on their side are healing!" Gui-Zheng voice was cold.


    The drug refining witch did not care about this moron and continued to smile and ask Yan Mo: "I think you have refined a witch medicine. It seems to be much more complicated. I don''t know if it will be better. Do you want to try it?"


    Yan Mo, "Yes."


    Quipa, "I don''t see how that is right."


    "What!"


    The three sounds sounded at the same time, and then all they heard was a blunt sound, a bone was cut on a hard stone pillar.


    "Priest Yu-Jia, what are you doing?" Luo Jue snarled.


    Yu-Jia didn''t care about it: "Don''t you want to try another medicine? I just help them."


    It turned out that this man suddenly pulled out a bone from his waist and tried to stab on the young slave. Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan was always guarding them, how could he let him.


    The young man escaped a dead stab, his face pale, and he was filled with so much hate his eyes trembled.


    "That doesn''t need your say so!" Luo Jue is really the fairest person, and he has no sympathy for priest in his temple.


    Yan Mo chuckled. "Since Priest Yu-Jia wants to help us, why not cut a knife on himself?"

 Chapter 416: The Handsome Fengcheng-Wind City’s Lord

    Yu-Jia certainly didn''t want to. He looked at Yuan Zhan''s gaze. He seemed to want to try his best curse on him. He cussed twice in his mouth and moved backwards.


    Yan Mo is no longer chasing this person. He is not interested in shooting down the drowning dog. Maybe most of the priests in the challenge want to earn a prestige for the First Priest. It is best to kill the competitors. Ok, but he didn''t care about this false title.


    All his goals are now to reduce SCUM VALUE!


    As for the attitude of the priest of these forces...


    Yan Mo sneered, and he participated in various medical and medical conferences and seminars in his previous. Doctors in other countries did not attack Chinese medicine and Traditional Chinese medicine. The most hateful thing is that while they slammed and suppressed them, they secretly sneaked into school and wanted to analyze all the ingredients in the quark unit.


    To put it bluntly, it is a matter of position.


    The more than ten forces here are said to be cities. In fact, are they are not just like disguised countries?


    The Jiu Yuan is a new force. How can other veteran forces make it easy for them to develop? If there is no support for him from the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Grand Witch Xiang, he does not doubt that other forces will join forces to suppress them, even if they are against them. The same is true of the forces that have a good impression on them.


    So no matter what happens to him, he will not be surprised. It is also impossible for these people to use these comparisons to bind him!


    Ok, he didn''t plan to follow the rules at first!


    Yan Mo smiled with a good temper and said: "Since someone is unwilling to check the medicinal properties of the second witchcraft I have prepared, then we will move on to the next round."


    And many more cussed at heart! We want to see it!


    High Priest Zhao-Ge and others almost shouted out.


    We think that you specifically said the ingredients of the formula, and the medicine was also refining. At this time, it is not purely that you wanted to show us the effect of the medicine, is it not pure not because you want us to scratch our hearts. At the very least, you have to tell how to use this medicine, how much can you keep us in suspense?


    Yan Mo "ah" huffed, "Right, although I can''t check it on the spot, but since a matter of refining, I still say that the effect is good. This medicine is called Qubai drug. It can be used not only for traumatic hemostasis, but also for bruises. The healing is more miraculous, the function is to promote blood circulation, anti-inflammatory and swelling, and it can also be used to remove poison. Among can be used for injury. As for the usage and dosage, each condition is slightly different, and there is more than one formula of Qubai drug. The medicinal properties separately are relatively mild, and the effect is stronger and better when it��s mixed correctly, but the herbs used are somewhat toxic. If the dosage is not correct... I will not say in detail, and you can go ahead and announce the results."


    Everyone: ... You are doing this on purpose right?


    Yuan Zhan smiled.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned his eyes and cooperated with the disciple: "Okay, since Quipa and others are not willing to delay the time, let''s go down, come on, let��s talk about which priest can go to the next game as the leading city."


    Quipa... liver felt pain! See what I did? Didn''t the little priest say he will say the recipe? If you want to know the effect and usage of each refining method, you can go back and think about it yourself!


    Everyone is jealous: Who do you look at? Although I know that the little priest is intentional, if it was not for you to cross the bar, will his witchcraft be made?


    Luo Jue coughed and slammed lightning thunder crack, instructing the judging priest to quickly evaluate the results.


    More than 20 of the Priests who participated in the judging were crowded in front of the Wucheng- City of Witches stand, and everyone was arguing for the rankings.


    The drug refining witch said that his mouth was dry, and finally couldn��t stand the itch and went to rob Luo Jue��s small horn. He said, ��All be quiet! All according to the rules! The witch refining compares the results to see three points, first, refining time, who completed within the time provided. Second, look at the dosage, the less the amount the better, the higher the ranking. Third, see the effect, whichever stops bleeding fast, healing fast, less toxic, and get to go to the front row."


    The first point, all eleven priests had achieved.


    The second point, even if some of the priest did not want to admit it, it was shown in the eyes of the public. The Jiu Yuan witch medicine obviously had the least amount of dosage for use, and the amount they used was two fingernails to treat a bleeding wound.


    The third point, this is the most controversial, everyone said that their priest''s witchcraft drug works best, at least the blood of those slave wounds has stopped.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu proposed that if the degree of wound healing could not be seen, all the powders on the slave wounds would be wiped out to see the healing effect, and Quipa and others did not agree.


    Some of the priests know that the witch medicine of the priest may stop the blood, but if it is wiped, the blood may flow out again, even if it does not bleed, the degree of healing does not necessarily have the same effect as The Jiu Yuan''s drug.


    "Raise your hand." The drug sighed and turned to Luo Jue and shouted: "Look for someone to come and record, remember to bring a bigger slate."


    "Wait!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Yan Mo together. Many people think: What kind of monster moths are going to emerge from this little thing?


    Yan Mo smiled kindly. "You, I have something better than the slate, I have something better for everyone to record."


    Yuan Zhan put his hand on his pocket and a small wooden board appeared.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the board and raised it. He saw a stack of paper drilled with a string on the wooden board about one foot square and a pen.


    Yan Mo smiled, "paper, dwarfs refining, who knows, knows which is good for."


    Others are still hesitating, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has come over and took the pen and paper, and he has paper. But he cherishes it very much and won''t use it casually. Unlike his disciple, he used such precious paper to wipe it his butt!


    It''s really better to use soft paper than leaves and wood chips. He used it once... followed by a bruising ecstasy!


    Yan Mo saw his Shifu expression and knows what he is thinking. This old man wants to take out the convenient paper and show off with other priests, but he is worried that showing off too much will bring trouble to The Jiu Yuan. If he takes out the pen and paper, then he knows that this worry is not necessary. When the rest is about using slate, the old man will use the grass paper for others to see it... His Shifu can really do this kind of thing!


    Yan Mo couldn''t help but smile. When he first came there, the most troublesome things, the toilet was one of them. The method of wiping with leaves was too bad!


    Later, he realized that in fact, the primitive man is much smarter than he imagined. People either do not rub their buttocks, and they will not use low-level leaves and wood chips, they will use bones!


    It''s a round, smooth bone, a smooth rounded end is for wiping, then they would rub the dirt off the bone with the blades of grass, then wiping the butt with the bones, so repeatedly, the butt won''t hurt, still can it be very clean. Finally, the bones can be washed and washed repeatedly, how good is that?


    It is The Jiu Yuan that has begun to have a supply of soft grass paper, but many people still use the bones, not to mention that every household has access to water, the toilet is at home, a basin of water is placed in the toilet, and the bones can be put into the water when the bones are used up. Cleaning is more convenient and quicker.


    Not much gossip here, Yan Mo gestured to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to write the name of the priest on paper first, and then draw a positive character in the back according to the number of people who voted by hand.


    The drug refining witch was very curious. He was the first one came over to see how the paper and pen were used. He also grabbed it and tried it himself.


    Sure enough, don''t try, don''t know, and try it and you will get to know the benefits of paper and pencil!


    As a result, before the statistical results came out, all the judging priests tried to check the paper and pen first. Tucheng-Earth City had been using it before, and the face was not that surprised.


    No matter how some people hate and envy, they sigh. Needless to say, the two things of paper and pen are so hot, and the dwarf��s "good life" is coming soon...


    When the vote by hand is over, the word "positive" is followed by a fire. This is obviously much better than the vertical bar, at least it��s dazzling, and easy to count.


    Based on the statistical results of the second and third rules, The Jiu Yuan won the first place with less usage, quicker results and more effective results. There was a short break between the first round and the second round. Many forces came to visit the Jiu Yuan with bright faces. Most people were asking how many papers and pens they had and how much they could trade. There are also some cheeky people who come directly to ask where the dwarf tribe is.


    For the former, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are friendly when receiving people and set a preliminary agreement for the transaction. For the latter, the two directly throw high prices, are willing to trade on the transaction, and they do not want to pull down.


    Some people have come to ask about the usage and dosage of Qubai drug. These people are not asking for advice. People have brought a certain exchange. Yan Mo does not pick the exchange. Whether it is yuan crystals or herbal medicine, he accepts it all. Finally, Concentrated on these people to explain the use of Qubai drug drugs and their use.


    This explanation, let him reduce the number of SCUM VALUE by nearly two hundred points, not much, but better than nothing. But in the future, if these people make a prescription drug for use, or teach others, there will be a joint SCUM VALUE reduction point returned to Yan Mo, the number is going to be large.


    In the commentary, the second round of witchcraft test came soon, this time compared to the witch medicine that improves the soul power or treats the soul damage.


    Luo Jue clapped a thunder crack: "You, the soul power witch medicine is rare and uncommon, and everyone''s soul power is different and not easy to see. For this reason, we only have one person to be treated this time, he is Fengcheng-Wind City''s Lord Feng Yao."


    Lord Feng Yao, who was sitting in the stands of Fengcheng-Wind City, nodded to everyone. He said: "I think many people already know that I have a damaged the soul in a sneak attack and have not recovered yet. You are all Priest Da-Ren, if you are making a potion that is useful to me, in addition to winning the contest, Fengcheng-Wind City will also have three 9th rank yuan-crystal coins as a reward."


    Three 9th rank yuan-crystal coins!


    This reward is not too thick, but it is Fengcheng-Wind City''s Lord. Since he was injured, he has already invited a lot of priests to see it. He must have used a lot of witch medicine to treat the soul damage, but his soul damage is still here. The strength has not completely healed.


    Under such circumstances, how can it be possible to refine a better witchcraft when only checking the man two times?


    Many of the medicinal herbs priests, are going to give up. Some of them have also reworked witchcraft for Feng Yao. If it works, Feng Yao would not disclose his injuries to the medicine at the party.


    But giving up in the heart does not mean giving up, even if the witch medicine they refine is not useful to Feng Yao, as long as the effect is judged by , it is OK to move the first round of the test results.


    Just when everyone was ready to start refining, The Jiu Yuan��s little priest spoke again: ��Lord Feng Yao, if you don��t mind, can you let me see your damage?��


    Feng Yao asked "Why?"


    Yan Mo smiled. "The medicine must be for right injury. If it is not for the right injury, no matter how good the medicine is it��s no good."


    "You come over."


    Yuan Zhan said that he was sitting on the stone couch with Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo turned his head. "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Zhan has no expression. "He won''t come over? His soul is innjured , and he has notbroken his foot."


    The voice was not high or low, and Feng Yao heard it very clearly. He smiled and said, "You are right. I invite people to see the wound. How can I sit still?"


    "City Lord!"


    "His Majesty!"


    The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors disagreed. Feng Yao soul was damaged and his ability was greatly affected. People in Fengcheng-Wind City did not want their own city lord to be in danger, even if the danger was extremely low.


    Feng Yao raised his hand and motioned that he had decided to get up and walk to the stand of The Nine Cities under the guard of two warriors.


    Feng Yao is not an old person, he is about twenty-and-a-half, the youngest among all the city lord, thin lips, eagle hook nose, sword eyebrows, pale white eyes, and ears are a bit pointed, face is fiercer, but he can be regarded as a handsome man.


    "Handsome than you, Emperor." Yan Mo carefully examined and commented on his own livestock.


    Yuan Zhan was not happy. He doesn''t like all the races with wings. Feng Yao has no wings, but his eagle hook nose reminded him of Jiu Feng when he saw it, plus his blood ability, he can see him not pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Yan Mo''s phrase "Handsome than you, emperor" is even more fueling on the fire. Even if he knows that his Priest Da-Ren making fun of him, he is still upset!


    Feng Yao stepped up and stood, "I am coming, what do you want to see?"


    Sitting on the arms of Yuan Zhan, Yan Mo simply said: "Give your hand to me, I will use the soul to enter your body to explore, you do not resist."


    The two guards whispered Feng Yao and they did not agree to let others enter the body of Feng Yao. This move is too dangerous!


    As long as it is a high-ranking warrior or priest, it is not particularly trustworthy, no one will be willing to open his soul to others, let alone let the soul of the other party into theirs for exploration. It is also the new force tribe''s priest that does not know this unwritten forbidden thing, you see the other test priest no one mentions this request.


    Feng Yao shook his head and raised his voice. "Then, Mo Da-Ren you do a good job. The drug should be right for the injury. I don''t know how seeing my soul damage is going to help you refine the witch medicine that suits me. The priest who took the test. Some have already seen some of my injuries, and my situation has not changed. The other Priest Da-Ren can come over to see if needed. However, one thing I need to declare first."


    Yan Mo: "Please say."


    Feng Yao turned to everyone: "My Soul Sea is a bit special now. Since the injury, my soul has become very violent. Sometimes I can''t even control myself. Before I had the treatment, One Priest tried to enter into it for the Soul Sea exploration, but his soul has been injured as soon as he entered, and the subsequent Priest Da-Ren did not dare to go directly into the sea, only to explore in the surrounding. So, you want to explore my soul for damage, but if your soul has not yet reached the 8th rank, I suggest that you give up, so as not to be hurt by the soul and there is a possibility that even the next test you cannot participate."


    Feng Yao said that the original priest has sat down again. Their level of refining may be the best among their forces, but this does not mean that his force and soul are also the strongest. Say the soul of 8th rank, and some people have only reached the 6th rank.


    Feng Yao turned again. "Witch Mo Da-Ren, are you still going to look at my soul?"


    "Of course, otherwise how can I treat the injury?" Yan Mo did not notice the words "8th rank", indicating that Feng Yao''s wrists should be pulled out and he shouldn''t move.


    Feng Yao decided to watch the boy for a while. "I heard that your tribe has a young person who is a Human-face Kunpeng?"


    "You are talking about Jiu Feng?"


    "It turned out that he is named Jiu Feng, please say hello to him. Fengcheng-Wind City is always a friend of the Human-face Kunpeng Clan." Feng Yao extended his right hand.


    Yan Mo smiled and promised, but he did not treat Fengcheng-Wind City as an ally. He emphasized that the Human-face Kunpeng Clan is not the Jiu Yuan. If Fengcheng-Wind City wants to see The Jiu Yuan as an ally, then the Jiu Yuan must be strong enough. This is handed over to his Chief. Yan Mo believe that Yuan Zhan, who was stimulated by a small stimulus, is waiting. When he faces Fengcheng-Wind City, he will be very trying hard to bully people.


    Yuan Zhan, who thinks he is a manly man, is reluctant let Yan Mo''s hand rest on Feng Yao''s wrist. Cut! What is handsome about an eagle hook nose? The Mer-people men at their doorstep can compare him to the bottom of the lake! Song Zhen, who has dimples, is also much better than the eagle hook nose!


    What is the ranking of Fengcheng-Wind City? He has to go to the first few rounds to get them?


    Yan Mo closed his eyes, this time is not a pulse, just through physical contact, so that his soul directly pushed into the body of Feng Yao to explore.


    He is least 8th rank''s soul power? Quipa thinks it��s incredible.


    It��s only 16 or 17 years old little priest. Although She-Dan said that the real age of this person is likely to be older than the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu why will he find an old man to be a disciple. ?


    Quipa waved behind him and a guardian marched forward.


    "You ask Tucheng-Earth City, what happened to their Princess Miao Xiang. Wasn''t it said that Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord wants her? How can she be at the Jiu Yuan?"


    The guardian was ordered and went on to leave.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and Gui-Zheng are actually angry about this. They want to go to Miao Xiang when it was break time for resting, but they are blocked by Yuan Zhan.


    But Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord only looked at them and laughed, but said nothing.


    Tucheng-Earth City looked for Kongcheng-Air City to ask about the situation, Kongcheng-Air City asked Tucheng-Earth City what does they meant, and sent a princess to two of them.


    Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord felt wronged, and simply said that Miao Xiang had been watched by the Jiu Yuan Chief during the break, but Tucheng-Earth City and The Jiu Yuan had already enmity, he could no longer punish Miao Xiang, but the other party saw Miao Xiang being sent to Kongcheng-Air City, he did not want to get her back, so the idea to getting the girl out had failed.


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord did not believe this statement, Tucheng-Earth City did not know, but Quipa sent people to question him, apparently also suspected that he would please both sides.


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord was really angry, and he couldn��t wait to catch Miao Xiang and kill her.


    The Jiu Yuan, Miao Xiang sat next to Meng Er and bowed her head. Others only think that she is ashamed and timid and does not dare to look up at everyone, but they do not know that she is talking to the voice in her own brain.


    "Go to the Chong-Bugs people, there are things that can help you improve your ability. With it, you can control the Jiu Yuan Chief!"

 Chapter 417: It’s exposed!

    "I don''t want to control him. That person is terrible, and it doesn''t matter if I control him. The Priest is not going to let it." Miao Xiang said with a lingering heart.


    "Whether you want to control him or not, you have to go to the Chong-Bugs people, that thing they have can make your ability stronger, you only have to be strong and you don''t have to rely on others. Do you want to be stigmatized and wronged? Don''t you want to let those who scorn you and bully you, kneel and beg you for forgiveness?"


    Miao Xiang grabbed the skirt, she certainly thought, dreaming is thinking!


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and Feng Yao''s situation was not too bad, at least much better than the situation which faced Yuan Zhan when his soul sea was damaged.


    However, for this degree of soul damage, the effect of light medication may not be high.


    Feng Yao saw the juvenile look normally when withdrawing from his Soul Sea, and his eyes flashed a bit of color. If he didn''t feel the soul invaded into his Soul Sea, he would probably think that the boy lied to him. Didn''t he touch his Soul Sea, this boy just by looking at his age, his soul power has exceeded 8th rank?


    There have been many people who have been exposed to Feng Yao��s Soul Sea''s treatment. The priest has a lot of people who tried to enter and exit his soul sea. They didn''t have a few people who could easily enter and exit like Yan Mo. Even if the soul has reached 8th rank, it is 8th rank. Can guarantee himself no injury, it��s so easy to make people quit.


    Feng Yao just had to take back his wrist, and Yan Mo said lightly: "Don''t move." He said that he had closed his eyes again.


    Just looking at it, what he seems to find, if he wants to check for a detailed damage, he must go into another careful observation again, if it is what he suspects...


    Feng Yao frowned, but his eyes would soon be shocked!


    When his guard came forward, Feng Yao immediately raised his other hand and motioned them not to bother, then he closed his eyes.


    Just now, the Soul Sea, which had been raging for a long time, suddenly seemed to be beaten down and scared enough to stay calm by a tumultuous spring breeze. This breeze did not make the storm more frenzied, but calmed the riots.


    Slowly, the hegemonic power that has been mixed in his Soul Sea seems to be sucked away by what more hegemonic power, although not much, but this has made him feel a clear change.


    "Wow..." He really hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time.


    Feng Yao even wanted to lie down and get a good night''s sleep. God knows that he hasn''t slept a good night since he was injured. Even if he is too tired, he can''t sleep well.


    Feng Yao''s abnormality is naturally seen in everyone''s eyes.


    Luo Jue looked at Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang.


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his palm and shook it, indicating that he waited.


    Luo Jue nodded and pressed the wrist to everyone, saying that they would wait a little longer than the test.


    No one expressed dissatisfaction, at least they did not clearly statedit, no one even dared to make drum noise, they did not see that the little priest is using the soul to view Fengcheng-Wind City��s Lord?


    If you make a loud noise and disturb them, it would be a bad idea for the little priest. If Feng Yao is injured in the process, then Fengcheng-Wind City��s unreasonable mad warriors will rush to cut you to meaty pieces with wind blades!


    Quipa and others want to make some mischief. It is best to let Fengcheng-Wind City people hate the Jiu Yuan people, but Fengcheng-Wind City people worry about their own city lord, and two high-ranking warriors came to The Jiu Yuan for the grandstand, even their craze looking High Priest came over.


    Fengcheng-Wind City''s craze looking High Priest ran to the stand of The Jiu Yuan, looked around his city lord, and yelled Yan Mo, and suddenly made a gesture.


    Later, two high-ranking warriors and the previous two immediately dispersed, and formed a half circle to protect the city lord.


    Subsequently, the craze looking High Priest and Yuan Zhan looked at each other for a moment, grabbed the skin, and even sat down at the foot of Yuan Zhan chair.


    Yuan Zhan... did not even driven him away.


    The test time was postponed, but no one was willing to leave, everyone wanted to see what happened. The performance of Fengcheng-Wind City''s Lord and Fengcheng-Wind City clearly shows that the Jiu Yuan''s little priest is not only looking at the damage of Feng Yao''s soul, but it is more like... using his soul to treat Feng Yao on the spot?


    But the other high-qualified priests have not done anything, then the little priest can do it?


    What everyone wants to know now is, to what extent is the soul rank of the little priest powerful?


    Mucheng-Forest City��s High Priest Zhao-Ge and Third Priest Cong Sheng are whispering.


    Quipa is also asking Ba-Hee.


    The priests, who had been treating Feng Yao at the beginning, are now whispering amongst themselves.


    Fei Shan also posted himself to the edge of Grand Witch Xiang, whispering: "I am sure that the age of the little guy is at most twenty, but his soul power...?"


    Grand Witch Xiang squinted. "How can the soul of the little one being loved by the ancestors be like everyone else? He is a person who can borrow the power of God."


    Fei Shan pressed his shoulder and his voice was pressed lower. "So young, so powerful soul, and the ability to borrow divine power, what do you think of?"


    Grand Witch Xiang asked: "What do you think of the first day of healing Huo Yun Tian''s sacrifice dance?"


    "...Dance?" Fei Shan moved, "The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice! Borrowing the power of God... Is that Little Witch Mo dancing the real Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice back then?!"


    Grand Witch Xiang did not speak.


    Fei Shan looked up at Yan Mo and looked very complicated. He whispered to himself: "You said he... is he fromthe lost Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan? But your last prophecy is exactly the opposite of the prophecy that passed down early in the morning?"


    Grand Witch Xiang''s mouth curled up. "Prophecy is only God''s warning and warning to the world, but it is not unchangeable. What''s more, two prophecies, one is that The Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan blood will set off the world war, what I��m trying to say is that people who dance The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice will bring hope, those are totally different."


    Grand Witch Xiang took a break and explained as if one was doing it to a child. "Moreover, who says that to dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice one must be the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan bloodline? And you can''t have two Shanyan'' Good Words'' Clan bloodlines? You forgot Yincheng-Sound City''s Lord, but he has had several children, all of them are carry some ability of the Shanyan ��Good Words'' Clan blood, and they are brother and sister of the city."


    Fei Shan smiled and pinched the thick earlobe of Grand Witch Xiang. "Yes, yes, you are reasonable!"


    Grand Witch Xiang stared at Yan Mo. "But I still have to look at him. This child will not be a good person to temper with even if he won''t provoke the world war. Moreover, he has the most profitable knife in his hand."


    The two men moved their eyes together to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was alert and immediately turned around and saw a super fat man and his warrior looking at him with a quirky expression like one would a monster.


    Yuan Zhan: "..."


    Yan Mo verified his thoughts and began to slowly withdraw his soul.


    "Don''t go!" Feng Yao shouted.


    He is comfortable, how can the other party say go and leave? No, the man didn''t even say a word.


    Feng Yao''s soul force wants to get entangled, in the breeze, but the soul that comforted his violent the Soul Sea is very slippery, and it turned and ran away!


    Everyone thought that they had to wait for a long time, but when they made up their minds, they might have to wait for a long time, Feng Yao and Yan Mo opened their eyes before and after.


    Feng Yao grabbed Yan Mo''s wrist and quickly and earnestly said: "Witch Mo Da-Ren, please continue, I will pay three 9th rank yuan-crystal coins as I said before."


    Yan Mo just wanted to talk.


    "Let go!" Yuan Zhan screamed first.


    Feng Yao refused to let go.


    Yuan Zhan stared at him with cold eyes, and the earth under the foot changed. Feng Yao calmed down and let go.


    Yuan Zhan quickly grabbed Yan Mo''s wrist, and it seemed to be very soft and gentle.


    Yan Mo was annoyed, "Hey!"


    Someone finally calmed down a little.


    Feng Yao also found his reason in this moment. He took a step back and looked at Yan Mo in earnest. "Thank you for Mo Da-Ren. I am much better now. Please I will ask Mo Da-Ren to help me refining the right witch medicine. As long as my soul power can be restored, Fengcheng-Wind City will remember this kindness."


    Yan Mo shook his head. Remembering? What is the use of kindness? He wants something more affordable.


    Feng Yao has a tight heart, what does it mean to shake his head?


    "I don''t need to remember your kindness, let��s just do a fair trade." Yan Mo didn''t say how to do fair trade. Suddenly asked: "You said you were attacked, then do you remember the people who attacked you?"


    Feng Yao is still trying to make Yan Mo satisfied. When he listens to Yan Mo��s question, this person who is sitting in the position of the city at a young age immediately asked: ��Do you know what attacked me? Do you know the people who attacked me?"


    "Not necessarily, but I really feel a little familiar imprint with the soul of the Soul Sea. By the way, the guy and I have enmity."


    ��Oh?�� Feng Yao��s brain turned quickly. ��I didn��t see anyone who attacked me. The other��s soul is very powerful, and...��


    "The bone objects he used are very powerful!" The hoarse and ugly sound was heard.


    Several people looked at Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest sitting at the foot of Yuan Zhan.


    Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest looked up and his face was a face could scare a child to tears! This person has been born ugly, the nose is gone, leaving only a scar-like protrusion and a distorted little hole. The lips are open, and a bite of teeth is protruding from the lips, and one eye is lost.


    Yan Mo looked at Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest like he was very ordinary and asked, ��And then?��


    "The little baby is not too small, and the flesh is tender." Fengcheng-Wind City��s High Priest even stretched out the black claws to touch Yan Mo��s feet.


    Grabbed an empty space! Yuan Zhan has already pulled up the legs of his Mo-Mo.


    Yan Mo laughed. "Then, Da-Ren, let me talk about the one who attacked the Lord of the city."


    Feng Yao also called the other party very helplessly, "Feng Yu Da-Ren, please don''t worry!"


    The ugly old man with a very elegant name groaned in his arms and pulled out an animal skin bag. "Little baby, I told you, the city��s lord didn''t see him, but I saw him, but the guy ran too fast. And there are powerful bone objects he used to help him escape, I could only grab a piece of flesh on him. Do you want it?"


    Said this then the Old man Feng Yu actually took out a piece of black lacquered flesh from the bag.


    Yan Mo signaled that Yuan Zhan took over.


    Yuan Zhan: "Really?"


    "It is useful." He intends to take this piece of flesh for analysis to see if it is from a Bone Sculpting Tribesmen.


    The Old man Feng Yu tore half of his hand to Yuan Zhan, "Don''t eat, I put poison on it."


    Yuan Zhan: ...Is it too late to throw it away?


    "Feng Yu Da-Ren, you said that you saw the sneak attacker, what does that person look like?" Yan Mo took away the flesh and asked seriously.


    Feng Yu coughed a few times. "I only saw his back. It was very high. There seemed to be something on his head, but at night, my eyes didn''t work well, I didn''t see it."


    Yan Mo thought: In all likelihood, it is the Bone Sculpting People, but why did they attack Fengcheng-Wind City��s Lord? Or how many people they have sneakily attacked, and how many people have let them succeed?


    Yan Mo looked at Feng Yao. He didn''t wear much clothes, his arms and calves were exposed, including his neck, and he didn''t see anything like the Enslavement Bone.


    "Lord Feng Yao, can you please turn around?"


    Feng Yao didn''t quite understand, but he was a little grateful to Yan Mo, but he turned around.


    Yan Mo focused on the back of his neck and didn''t see anything.


    The old man Feng Yu sitting with his feet bent, asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Feng Yao turned back and he had the same question.


    Yan Mo did not answer directly, but staggered at the topic: "Lord Feng Yao, your wounded soul may not be healed with witchcraft drug. If you want to solve your problem completely, I need a very quiet and safe place. It is not suitable to do it here. You believe me, just come to the Wucheng- City of Witches main temple tonight."


    Feng Yao," Ok!" There was a hint of urgency in his voice, and he was forced to press it down.


    Feng Yao took the initiative to say: "If you can cure me, I can promise you. If Fengcheng-Wind City has warriors who wants to go with you, I will not stop them, and will also send their family to your Jiu Yuan. ��


    Yan Mo thinks this person is very good, and the smile is sincere. "Rest assured, A-Zhan''s situation was worse than you."


    "A-Zhan?" Perhaps it is necessary to solve the biggest problem that has plagued him so far. Feng Yao''s look is much easier, and Yuan Zhan''s eyes even have a little jeering meaning.


    "Don''t worry, city lord!" Yuan Zhan took over Yan Mo. "Exactly, Mo will cure you tonight, and we will have a good fight tomorrow."


    Feng Yao��s eyes were full of war. ��That��s it.��


    Feng Yao went back with the people of Fengcheng-Wind City. Others didn''t know their trade, but they saw that the ugly and terrible High Priest Feng Yu of Fengcheng-Wind City was still sitting in the stands of The Jiu Yuan.


    "Little baby, The God of Winds told me that you will give birth to the Son of Life."


    The old man looked at the sky and looked like someone in madness and joy. "I know that the Fruit of Witchcraft is on you. When I get close to you, I smell the smell, but... Why are there two souls?"


    The old man was holding his head in pain, and he was muttering in his mouth. "Two...two Sons of Life, why are there two, The God of the Winds...ah!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan: Fxck! The old bottom has been pulled open and it ''s exposed, and these upper cities witches and priests are terrible!

 Chapter 418: the Fruit of Witchcraft and the Son of Life

    Miao Xiang quickly raised her head, what did she hear?


    The voice in her head also raised a scream: "the Son of Life?"


    The sound turned into regrets. "I didn''t expect the Fruit of Witchcraft to be in front of me. I am really... oh! But why does the little priest give birth to the Son of Life, or two? The Gods will not be wrong?"


    High Priest Feng Yu''s voice is not high or low. Lamo Ling and others in the lower floor can hear it clearly. As far as the distance is concerned, as long as the ears are good and the people who watched The Jiu Yuan move, they should hear it. .


    Yan Mo wants to deny it, but Feng Yu and others have not given him this opportunity.


    Quipa, Liu Yan, An-Bu and others have stood up, "The Fruit of Witchcraft is really on him!"


    "I thought you really handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, so he could wake up, hehe!"


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is really protecting The Jiu Yuan people, and the Fruit of Witchcraft is still on the little priest, but you said he handed the Fruit of Witchcraft to you.��


    Grand Witch Xiang squinted like he didn''t hear the accusations against him. He didn''t expect the madness of Fengcheng-Wind City old priest, to point out that Yan Mo was wearing the Fruit of Witchcraft. How could he figure it out����?


    An-Bu, "Feng Yu Da-Ren, what do you say about the Son of Life? Are there two of the Fruit of Witchcraft? And how can you be sure that the Fruit of Witchcraft is there at the little priest body?"


    The latter sentence sounds like he was talking to Yan Mo, but it is not. An-Bu just wants to create mischief with it.


    Yan Mo was curious about the latter question. Feng Yu said that he smelled the Fruit of Witchcraft, so how did he know what Wu Guo is?


    Feng Yu slowly let go of his hand, his expression is still confused, but it is no longer the same as the headache. "Two are two, anyway, I am not the one nurturing them."


    Yuan Zhan brows up, the old man said that it is not like me anyway, is it not me, is it the price of the Son of Life, Mo?


    ��Feng Yu Da-Ren!�� Several people are shouting, and they all hope that the old man will give a positive answer.


    Feng Yu let out a strange laugh. "I went to the territory of the Human-face Kunpeng Clan and saw the shell left by the Son of Life when it was born. It smells very special, but only to those who serves the God of Winds. The Fengcheng people can smell it, that is the ability that The God of Winds has given us."


    That''s it!


    "Then you said that the Fruit of Witchcraft has two..."


    "I didn''t say that there are two Fruits of Witchcraft, I said that there are two Sons of Life."


    Quipa, "What is the difference?"


    Feng Yu suddenly burst into laughter and stood up. "The difference is that I don''t care who has the Fruit of Witchcraft, but the Son of Life is different. Our ancestors was the Son of Life, I and everyone in Fengcheng-Wind City will protect the Son of Life reicarnations of all coming generations. This is the highest mission of Fengcheng-Wind City and the lifelong pursuit of the priest of each generation of Fengcheng-Wind City Temple! I expected to wait for thousands of years to see him. It turned out that I had to wait few years for the second rebirth of the Son of Life, no, it was two, it is two Sons of Life, Hahaha!"


    The whole audience does not say that everyone is discolored, at least the face of At Fruit of Witchcraft has changed.


    Fengcheng-Wind City... Is this completely like you standing on the side of the Jiu Yuan?


    ��Fengcheng-Wind City Lord, what do you say?�� asked Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord, next stall to Fengcheng-Wind City.


    Feng Yao was very hard-hearted - his own Priest Da-Ren didn''t talk to him before he announced it, at least he will have known about it, but his face made a very helpless look: "The God of Winds Above, Feng Yu Da-Ren is our High Priest. His will is the will of The God of Winds. What he said, then is our Fengcheng-Wind City will and life mission."


    Quipa and others are unbelievably looking at Feng Yao, your High Priest is going crazy, and you let him speak for the whole lot of you? Do you really want to fight against other upper cities for the Jiu Yuan?


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and his chin snorted on the top of Yan Mo''s head. "Our children seem to have a guardian city, do you want it?"


    The Old man Feng Yu suddenly turned back. "You don''t try to escape from me! From now on, until the birth of the Son of Life, I will not leave you. Then, little baby, you said that you lack high-ranking warriors? How many do you want?"


    Yan Mo was in middle of heaven.


    Quipa and others looked at each other. The Jiu Yuan��s little priest had a good reputation for the Fruit of Witchcraft, but the current development situation is one that they don��t want to see it at all! Don''t look at Fengcheng-Wind City''s low ranking in The Nine Cities. Every time they climbed the last two positions with Yincheng-Sound City, it''s not that their people are weak in strength, but their witchcraft refining, witchcraft and weapons refining is lagging on hind legs, on the contrary, if the force of Fengcheng-Wind City is truly maximized, the top three seat will definitely be no problem for them to snatch one.


    At this time, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord, who has always been watching the wall and did not express any opinions from beginning to end, said, "I know what the Fruit of Witchcraft is, but what is the Son of Life? Someone can talk about it?"


    Yan Mo looked at the speaker and naturally turned his eyes to the other side.


    The costume of Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord is similar to that of Ancheng-Dark City. It is also a robe the head to the foot, and the face is hidden under the big hood, only a little bit of white chin can be seen.


    Everyone was watching the Old man Feng Yu, but the Old man Feng Yu was screaming at Yuan Zhan and then sitting down at their feet.


    Yuan Zhan took into account the identity of the other party and the feelings of the people in Fengcheng-Wind City. The soil directly under the feet pushed the body of Feng Yu into a chair with armrests, and placed him directly in front of them, on the second floor.


    Feng Yu, the old man touched the armrest of the chair, seemed to be very satisfied with the chair. The legs went to the chair and the whole person was sank back into the chair.


    There were a lot of people who didn''t know who the Son of Life was. Grand Witch Xiang didn''t care if Feng Yu was crazy. He said: "This crazy man will really give me trouble."


    In the end, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren was kind, slowly explaining to everyone: "You have all heard of the Fruit of Witchcraft, and it will appear once in a few hundred years, but the one who gets it one will really become strong?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why are the nine upper cities and the Bai Xi people we were present were not strong enough to get the Fruit of Witchcraft?" An-Bu smiled.


    "But how many of you have lost? Several times, major wars, several times, isn''t it for the Fruit of Witchcraft? I remember that Wucheng-City of Witches Temple has a clear record. The last time major wars involved all kinds of people still there was a near-semi-god warriors, but now?"


    Grand Witch Xiang''s voice was very soft, but the tone is quite rude. "After thousands of years, although there is no big battle, how many wars, including for the Fruit of Witchcraft, for various reasons? Now this war is still on the ground. How many semi-god are there still? There are several warriors with 10th rank or above in the city forces?"


    "Don''t say warriors, the original objects left over from 9th rank, how many are left now?"


    Grand Witch Xiang panted, he said so much that he was too tired.


    "You, and those in the past, have used the wrong way to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft. You think that you are using the fruit, but you don''t know that the fruit is controlling you! Controlling your desire!"


    ��According to the Wucheng-City of Witches Temple, the Bone Sculpting people were the strongest, followed by the Giants standing at the top of the land, but because of the Fruit of Witchcraft, they fought major wars together, and finally the Giants fell. The Wings, the Chong-Bugs people and humans rose, and then the Wings got the Fruit of Witchcraft, and it was another war. If it wasn''t for the Human-face Kunpeng Clan forcing the Winged to back down and interfere in that war, and took the fruit away, the winged family may have to disappear."


    The four wise races on both sides of the Wucheng- City of Witches haven''t changed. They are also the fewest performers after hearing the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    Yan Mo heard from the Maple Clan Old Sa-Ma before mentioned the Son of Life, but it was the first time he heard about it in this much detail.


    "No one knows how the Human-face Kunpeng Clan know the correct way to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft, but they are indeed the only race that have produced the real the Fruit of Witchcraft, and the Kunpeng people have nurtured the Son of Life!"


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled at the people of Fengcheng-Wind City. "The Fengcheng- Wind City people are said to be the first generation of the Son of Life relatives and the descendants of the Kunpeng people."


    Is this a secret? Yan Mo thought: No wonder the Fengcheng-Wind City people will have a relationship with the Human-face Kunpeng Clan. Well, as a doctor, he once again ignored the problem of reproductive isolation. Perhaps the genetic makeup of the world is not reproductively isolated, or at least not yet.


    ��I know the origins, but what is special about the Son of Life?�� asked Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord.


    Grand Witch Xiang rested for a while and replied: "I don''t know the details. I only know that the Son of Life brings life and hope. Also, all the intelligent races welcome the arrival of the Son of Life. It is rumored that during the period after the birth of the first Son of Life, the earth, the ocean, the sky, and the intelligent creatures of all ethnic groups were the most happy and harmonious period. The human beings were also developed with the help of various intelligent races at that time."


    Grand Witch Xiang closed his eyes. "Maybe because of this, and the Kunpeng people who have cultivated the Son of Life are indeed recognized as the most powerful race, the use and power of the Fruit of Witchcraft has been spread. The more evil, even a lot of intelligent races, including us humans, think that getting the Fruit of Witchcraft means we can become the most powerful force."


    Yes, this is the advertising effect. The ordinary things are blown into the holy medicine artifacts. If they have a little effect, then it is definitely the best excuse to launch war.


    Wu Guo is angry: "I was very strong! It was not blown out!"


    "Will you shut up!"


    The Old man Feng Yu feels like he heard something, he looked back.


    Yan Mo smiled at him.


    The Fruit of Witchcraft has long appeared, but the Bone Sculpting people haven''t taken the fruit seriously! The Human-face Kunpeng Clan was originally very powerful, not only powerful because of the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    This will not be the conspiracy of the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen? Yan Mo raised an eyebrow.


    Using the Fruit of Witchcraft to kill the power of the various intelligent races, and to leave them, so that they can never be in a group, so before and after the Son of Life, the effect of the Fruit of Witchcraft will be transmitted, then they come and look at the changes in the various races behind, are they all scattered, weak, and hidden?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is that Wu Guo��s effect is blown to the extent that someone is secretly lobbying it, and it��s no surprise that the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen, who once created a civilized sacred bone, will arrange such a spy ring after being driven away.


    Grand Witch Xiang is also talking about the harm caused by the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    ��The Chong-Bugs people were completely divided because of the Fruit of Witchcraft, and some of them crossed the sea, leaving behind a few ethnic groups. The Snake people Bai Xi City is also a branch from the Chong-Bugs people. They are not willing to talk to humans now, let alone talk to each other."


    Bai Xi City and the Chong-Bugs people looked at each other and staggered, and each other''s faces looks were awkward.


    ��The ancestors of your Huocheng-Fire City also got the Fruit of Witchcraft, what happened then? In order to make the Fruit of Witchcraft grow, in order to get more benefits, he didn��t hesitate to feed it with the blood of a 10th rank warrior. What did you get? Even because of the greed of the fire priest, the priest attempted to use the Fruit of Witchcraft to devour other semi-god warriors from other cities, unleashing the first major war!


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord looked at the High Priest An-Bu, who has never heard of Huocheng-Fire City dark history.


    An-Bu face looked dull.


    ��Mucheng-Forest City got it next, but your cultivation method was wrong at first, and even the Fruit of Witchcraft started to devour The Longevity Pine Tribe, then The Longevity Pine Tribe Sa-Ma made you hand over the Fruit of Witchcraft to The Kunpeng people, you didn��t want to, seeing the disappoint and greed now The Longevity Maple Tribe completely broke all connections from you, and on top of it they have no good feelings for humans."


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord was ashamed to smile awkwardly, Zhao-Ge and Cong Sheng sighed, and the Mucheng-Forest City people were surprised. It turned out that this was the reason that the Pine Clan of The Longevity Maple Tribe didn��t want to pay attention to them.


    ��Whether it��s the Chong-Bugs people, Huocheng-Fire City or Mucheng-Forest City, the last thing you get is a monster that wants to devour everything, so that everyone has to work together every time and pay a great price to get rid of it! You guys are still good now, how many races and tribes that got the Fruit of Witchcraft have disappeared completely?"


    Grand Witch Xiang said the last paragraph tiredly: "These records have been lost, but the Wucheng- City of Witches preserved ours. As a former party, Huocheng-Fire City and Mucheng-Forest City should know of this by word of mouth. There are stories that have been handed down. Mucheng-Forest City does not have the hunger for the Fruit of Witchcraft yet. An-Bu, has your Huocheng-Fire City''s priest heritage has been broken to such an extent? Even such important things are weren��t passed down?"


    According to Grand Witch Xiang, Yan Mo took the historical order in mind:


    It seems that human beings have the first record. The intelligent race that dominated this land before humans should be The Bone Sculpting people. They created a flourishing world and created a unique technology - bone refining. The various powerful bone objects that have been handed down so far are gradually excavated from the remains of the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen. According to his Shifu, the powerful weapons that are now the cannons are also based on the Bone Sculpting people''s bone objects.


    After that, The Bone Sculpting people probably had too many bones weapons to make a wrath of the people, and they were attacked by other intelligent races, and they fled and fled to the other side of the sea.


    Then the legend of the Fruit of Witchcraft popped up, various families fought. Humans are were starting to take their heads together.


    After the winged family got the Fruit of Witchcraft, the Human-face Kunpeng Clan, who had been watching, took the shot and snatched the Fruit of Witchcraft, preventing the winged genocide and cultivating the first Son of Life.


    After that, it was the period of peace and common prosperity of various ethnic groups, and the period of full bloom, and human beings began to thrive in this period.


    Then the legend of the Fruit of Witchcraft was once again shot up, and the various intelligent races and humans have launched major wars several times for the Fruit of Witchcraft?


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo came up with the question: The Human-face Kunpeng Clan clearly has a method of cultivating Wu Guo, why did they not spread it out, or take the Fruit of Witchcraft back to cultivate it again?


    When he thinks about it, Yan Mo thinks about the possibility that caused the three human-face Kunpeng Clan to not go to take the fruit.


    First, the method of cultivating Wu Guo is very difficult and dangerous. It is not easy for the Kunpeng people to cultivate one. It is very likely that the cultivation of one is more than enough to leave them devastated that they didn��t and to try for the second time.


    Second, the Kunpeng people do not want to be the target of public criticism.


    Third, the Kunpeng people did not pass the method out, except that the method is likely to involve the interests of the Kunpeng people or top secret privacy, or is it that they were threatened?


    But Yan Mo doesn''t think anyone can threaten the powerful Kunpeng people. Even if the Fruit of Witchcraft��s legend is really a plot of The Bone Sculpting people, they probably don''t want to get such a powerful enemy.


    So the way to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft involves the interests and secrets of the Kunpeng people.


    Yan Mo had a headache. He also wanted to go to the Kunpeng people and ask how to get Wu Guo out.


    Correct!


    ��Feng Yu Da-Ren,�� Yan Mo whispered.


    Feng Yu immediately turned back.


    ��You said the God of Winds told you that I will give birth to the Son of Life?�� When it comes to the wording of the word, Yan Mo twitches. ��So you know how to get the Son of Life out?��


    "You do not know?"


    "No."


    "How come you have cultivated two complete souls? The Fruit of Witchcraft is not a complete soul. It is only greedy thing. Only by correctly mastering the method of cultivating it can the soul be complete and become the Son of Life. !"


    Yan Mo: ...he really didn''t know how Wu Guo became like this.


    Feng Yu looked at the sky and stretches his hand like he is touching the wind. "Don''t be afraid, little one, the wind will tell you how to make the Son of Life be born."


    Yan Mo is full of black lines: can your old man answer be a bit more mysterious?


    Yan Mo has a headache here, An-Bu has an ugly look, and his eyes were angry. As a Huocheng-Fire City High Priest, he was reprimanded by Grand Witch Xiang when so many people were reprimanded, which made him feel that he can endure!


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord asked him at this time: ��An-Bu Da-Ren, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren is all true? Our Huocheng-Fire City...��


    ��I said the Fruit of Witchcraft is useful to our Huocheng-Fire City. Do you believe in me or believe in the fat... Grand Witch Xiang.��


    Huocheng- Fire City''s Lord smiled awkwardly in the eyes. "Of course I believe in you. It turns out that only one of the Fruit of Witchcraft is not good. Now there are two, and it has been nurtured by The Jiu Yuan into the Son of Life, maybe it is not a bad thing for our Huocheng-Fire City? It��s better to wait for the Wucheng- City of Witches and other upper cities decision, and the reward for this competition will put the Son of Life as the prize in it. Regardless of boys and girls, we have few other Huocheng-Fire City, and there are quite a few princesses and princes."


    Of course, it is best to take it to yourself! Does the Son of Life bring life and hope, maybe? Combined with the other side, he can still live forever!


    There are still many people who have the same ideas as Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord. One of the Fruit of Witchcraft is hard to distinguish, but the two of the Son of Life, hehe, it��s so wonderful!


    And Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren said that the Fruit of Witchcraft is not good, but fortunately, the hardworking and kind Jiu Yuan people have helped you to make the Fruit of Witchcraft come up to the Son of Life. Son of Life is so good, it should be everyone!


    Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord, located on the other side of Fengcheng-Wind City, laughed: "Fengcheng-Wind City Lord, since the Son of Life was once the ancestor of the Fengcheng, then you would want to better protect them, you should be the new overseers. Is the Son of Life welcomed in Fengcheng-Wind City?"


    Feng Yao didn''t talk, he just listened to Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord, who raised his voice: "There are two of the Son of Life, one stay in Wucheng- City of Witches, and one, who is the strongest, who is the best. How do you see it?"


    "He is your ancestors!"


    "Boom!"


    "What!"


    Sudden attacks and screams caused people to be alarmed.


    Waiting for the direction of the screams to know what is going on, they found out that the Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord, who had just proposed to share the Son of Life, was actually pierced by a thick-handed spear and was nailed directly to the back of the chair!

 Chapter 419: Fighting battles, lessons learned!

    What a moron! Many people think of it at the same time.


    Did he not see other people "proposal" mentioned with the people next to him, they dare not speak too loudly, why the hell do you they did that? Is it because the Jiu Yuan Chief is probably a 10th rank warrior?


    That Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord didn��t want to pay attention about it. Since the suspicion that The Jiu Yuan Chief is a 10th rank warrior, there are a few of the Fruit of Witchcraft obsessive greedy people who dare to say that they want to be divided the fruit into people��s homes.


    Sure enough, Tucheng-Earth City has been going downhill for years. There is no reason for it. A good and clever city lord/chief is really important. The Tucheng-Earth City High Priest was a bit of a sly calculative, but since he died, the original Third priest has been a manipulative kind. After Priest''s Gui-Zheng mentioned the position of the First Priest, the two idiots joined forces, and Tucheng-Earth City was really not as good as one day.


    However, Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord is doing this right now. He at least proves one thing for everyone: The Jiu Yuan Chief has already reached 10th rank, otherwise he will not easily kill as a 9th rank warrior.


    And if this is done well...


    "Father!"


    "His Majesty!"


    Things happened so suddenly, the high-ranking warriors around the Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and the Priests did not react until the Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord had been nailed to the back of the chair, and everyone shouted it.


    Miao Xiang covered her mouth and her eyes popped wide open.


    At this time, it is still too early to say that sorrow, everyone is still not shocked in shock.


    Tucheng-Earth City Priest and others rushed to the seat of the city and wanted to see if he was still alive.


    In less than a moment, the sorrowful screams rose in the air: "Your Majesty!"


    Gui-Zheng sighed and turns around and scream: "Who? Who killed me Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord?"


    Is this still something that need asking you moron?


    Let''s look at the direction of the Jiu Yuan.


    Gui-Zheng��s chest couldn''t keep with the up and down, and he pointed his fingers at Yuan Zhan, and his fingers kept trembled. "You, you! You turned out to be..."


    Looking at Yuan Zhan''s gaze, he seemed to be waiting for him to do something to him so he can hahve an excuse to kill him too. Gui-Zheng''s heart shook, subconsciously he quietly retracted his arm, and turned to the Wucheng- City of Witches direction and shouted: "The gods above! You! When Jiu Yuan did not go to the force and strength challenge, the Jiu Yuan killed other forces in the party. This has greatly violated the rules of the Nine Cities challenge party! If everyone is like him, if they don��t agree with anyone speaking, they will kill. What''s the point of waiting till the challenge arena? Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, what do you say?"


    Hey, you haven��t been stupid enough to know that you can��t directly go and start shit with The Jiu Yuan, but you can also pull the Grand Witch Xiang into the water and do a good job of making him help! Quipa and others cheered a compliment for Gui-Zheng.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want Grand Witch Xiang to be caught in it, and he didn''t want to let go of those who repeatedly tried to suppress them. He was going to give Tucheng-Earth City some lessons. Yan Mo had already shouted his name: "A-Zhan, wait."


    If he didn''t read it wrong, Shifu just gave him a look.


    Sure enough, Grand Witch Xiang hasn''t spoken yet. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu has already sneered a little. "What is it against the Nine Cities challenge party rules? High Priest Gui-Zheng, do you really know what the Nine Cities challenge party rules are? ��


    Gui-Zheng has no retreat, he can only to stalk the neck: "I certainly know."


    "Oh, if you are clear, then why do you forget that the deliberate provocation is regarded as a challenge, you can be killed without forgiveness! The belly of my disciple is obviously carrying the Son of Life, you are not saying the Fruit of Witchcraft, okay, no matter what they are, it is the children of my disciple, you Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord actually said in the face of the child''s father that you are going to snatch people''s children, this is not a provocation, what is provocation?" After that, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu��s voice suddenly became sharper.


    Gui-Zheng naturally knows this, but he can''t admit it!


    "My city��s lord just said that it is based on High Priest Feng Yu, saying that it is the Son of Life proposal. How can it be said that it is a provocation? The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren is the Second Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches. I can''t reverse black and white, of course, if you have to help the power of your disciples, I have nothing to say!"


    "Do you say that I am biased towards my disciples?" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu narrowed his eyes.


    Gui-Zheng put his finger on his leg and pinched himself from shaking. He didn''t dare to face the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu again, and called Grand Witch Xiang: "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, Fei Shan Da-Ren! Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord can''t be so rude, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is unfair, and I am not convinced by Tucheng-Earth City!"


    "Hey!" A green shadow flashed quickly.


    Gui-Zheng climbed from the ground, touched the pain to the right face, and patted a handful of blood. He couldn''t believe what he had suffered just now!


    Everyone was silent for a while. What did they see just now?


    ��Jiu Yuan people!�� Gui-Zheng��s eyes casted an extremely hateful gaze, and the public��s humiliation made his face turn from red to green, and he was mad at what he planned to throw all his caution behind!


    Yuan Zhan raised his right hand and extended from his palm some branches to push the Gui-Zheng''s branches to the air. "You just disrespected the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren based on what you said I have to give you a little lesson. Of course, if you have to think that this is a provocation, you can also fight back, do you want to play one challenge, Tucheng-Earth City High Priest? I have not been able to fight with you before, I have always felt very disappointed by that."


    Fight! Fight! How many people are yelling this in their hearts?


    The Tucheng-Earth City people were angry and anxious, and they all looked at She-Dan and Gui-Zheng, hoping they could do something.


    The new Queen was holding the body of Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and crying to death. The young prince is crying, and other princess princes, some faces show grief and some numbness.


    The original Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess also rushed out to Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord and begged them to help Tucheng-Earth City to avenge her father.


    The eyes of Mucheng-Forest City were complicated. The big prince made his younger brother Mu Shao pull his wife back. No matter what the woman was to him, as long as she was his wife one day, he would protect her for one day.


    Mu Shao refused, the great prince Mu Hui was so angry that he had to climb over and Mu Shao quickly pull his brother.


    Cong Sheng couldn''t stand it anymore, sighed and lowered his voice to the sorrowful Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess. ��Her Royal Highness, do you know where your brother went?��


    The sad Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess looked at Priest Cong Sheng and thought why did he suddenly asked her this question at this time?


    "Aren''t you surprised that there are so many princes and princesses in Tucheng-Earth City, why your older brother isn��t here?"


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess calmed down a bit. ��I heard from my father that Tucheng-Earth City can��t be left without people, he was left in Tucheng-Earth City...��


    Cong Sheng shook his head.


    ��Cong Sheng Da-Ren, what do you know?�� Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess face was discolored.


    Cong Sheng said, "Do you not know your mother, Queen Cui Yu has been killed?"


    "What!"


    "And your elder brother knew about this and had a fall out with your father and the temple. Your father and Priest Gui-Zhen simply grabbed your big brother and drained his blood, because your big brother has good and invigorated blood, they don''t want to waste it, and they hope that the next generation of the city''s blood can have a 10th rank warrior that goes beyond 9th rank, so..."


    Cong Sheng didn''t finish, and Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess fell to the ground. She may not be particularly clear, but she may have heard of it. Her father used the secret method of the temple to rise from a 7th rank warrior to 9th rank.


    At this point, she looked at the young Queen''s son sitting behind her father. Before that, how naive the face was, she didn''t notice, the girl and her big brother never bothered to win the timid mouse. Is it completely different from before?


    ��You...is all that true?�� Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Prince��s body was shaking.


    Cong Sheng didn''t answer, but his sad look told her that they didn''t have to lie to her for such a "little thing."


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess stood up and she suddenly didn��t know what to do.


    Mu Shao came over at this moment, not too willing to say: "Hey, come back, my older brother is waiting for you."


    Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess looked up and confronted the pair of eyes which didn��t like anything that she did too much. In an instant, she was full of tears.


    The small episode on Mucheng-Forest City was noticed by a lot of people, but when they saw the original Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess who silently walked back to the back seat, they knew that this was over.


    Quipa and others sighed in the hearts, stupid Tu cheng-Earth City��s Lord and The Priest, look, they made a stupid thing that made them break their arms!


    Many city leaders have taken this as a warning, but some people do not care. Women, children, but they are all the cities appendages. As long as they are strong, how many of these appendages can be had.


    Yincheng-Sound City��s Great Prince Lamo Ling looked at the Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess. He couldn��t tell whether he was saddened by the woman or worried about her future destiny. Will she marry in the future? Does she have to become a dispensable accessory?


    Does not! She does not want it! She should be the queen! She will not let others decide her fate!


    Gui-Zheng''s eyes turned red, his face is distorted, and the blood stains on his right face that were drawn by the branches make him look like a demon.


    He didn''t care about it at the moment, what the future of Tucheng-Earth City and what he retained, he forgot all about it. He just wants to kill the Jiu Yuan people and recover the lost face.


    "Kill! Kill the Jiu Yuan people! Don''t leave even one!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors rushed out, no matter what they thought at the moment, they had to fight when the city lord was killed and the priest ordered it!


    Hum hello! Meng Er flashed and disappeared. He is a sneak attacker, only when he is feeling stupid will he face an enemy head on!


    Miao Xiang screamed, originally she wanted to rush into Meng Er''s arms, but she rushed and almost fell into empty space.


    Lamo Ling glared at Miao Xiang, who was crying and weeping. He sneered his mouth and said, "What are you doing crying so fast? Are you dying? I will curse your abilities."


    Huo Yun Tian: I am to set someone on fire, or need I wait?


    Shou Zhong closed his eyes in fear.


    "She-Dan Da-Ren!" Someone got behind She-Dan and shouted with concern.


    She-Dan sat still, "Let''s leave them alone."


    "...Yes. Gui-Zheng Da-Ren..."


    "Some idiots have long since died."


    The man bowed his head in dismay and moved silently.


    "What--!"


    "What is this?"


    "Help me!"


    The first batch of Tucheng-Earth City warriors who rushed out were quickly smashed. These warriors were the guardians of Gui-Zheng, and they were his most depended on force.


    But these warriors have a common feature, that is, they are all warriors!


    Gui-Zheng is not a warrior who doesn''t want to find other abilities, but he was only the third Priest. The other powerful warriors who came with him were either gone with the city lord and The High Priest, or with The Second Priest, and the rest of the remaining are weak. Rarely, all of them are looking for a thick earth control blood ability warrior, so that he can use the secret method to help them improve their abilities and gain their loyalty.


    What is the difference between a lower than a 9th rank warrior and that who is at a peak of 9th rank warrior that has the same soil control?


    The outcome of this group of warriors gave people a clear answer - no matter how many people use it, unless they are all at 9th rank they are like at an ant level, then maybe the ant can bite more than them.


    But how can the 8th rank and 9th warriors be said to be to the level of ants? An upper city can add up to ten or more 9th rank warrior who very powerful!


    If the soil control warrior is defeated by another who is higher-rank control warrior, it is justifiable, but some of the warriors who took a step back, and they can fall from the stands, and they are more capable of surviving a falling. They just won��t be able to save face after that! And these warriors with strong fighting power and not strong souls were misunderstood as the first traitors - how many sorrows there are in being the pawn and then the king not sending the knight to save you!


    "The other warriors, listen my orders! Rush up! Use all your means! Today, if there is Jiu Yuan there is no Tucheng-Earth City, if there is Tucheng-Earth City then there is no Jiu Yuan! Kill them! What are waiting for? This is not fast enough!"


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors gnawed their teeth and another group rushed forward. This attack was finally diversified. These warriors also included the warriors of some of the city lord��s guardian warriors, and some of them did not move, they also need to protect Queen and the small hall.


    Yuan Zhan only slightly raised his lips in the face of the second wave of attacks. He was laughing, but he laughed and his face looked bloodthirsty. His militant factor has been suppressed by Yan Mo. Passion is not his preference, but he worries about the ancestors'' punishment for his own Priest Da-Ren. He can''t make every effort to find his own troubles.


    It��s hard to find someone to him such an excuse. His Priest Da-Ren hasn��t stopped him yet. He��s going to beat all of these hyenas into rabbits, and he has let Mo sleep with him to temper down some of his anger!


    In the Wucheng- City of Witches stand, Fei Shan faintly watched the Tucheng-Earth City warriors besieging the Jiu Yuan.


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his fat fingers and poked Fei Shan. "Go and tell Gui-Zheng, if he doesn''t want to die, he should stop."


    Fei Shan shook his head. "It''s useless. Gui-Zheng has lost his mind, and... Someone in Tucheng-Earth City wants him to die."


    Grand Witch Xiang sighed. "Tucheng-Earth City seems to have really lost its luck, and the god of the earth no longer care about them."


    "Those who help themselves, God will help, and those who abandon themselves, God abandons them"


    "...you are right." Grand Witch Xiang twisted his fat body. "When the First Priest is really this tiring, it��s best to change it quickly."


    ��Quipa definitely wants it.��


    "Oh! I really want to prophesize Quipa��s future."


    "You are not allowed!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes. "I said that you two, the guardians who watch as my disciple and disciple��s guard are being besieged. You also said that you are their protector. If you lay there look at it, how are you going to protect them?"


    Fei Shan touched the seeds. "You are right, look at how I do it."


    Grand Witch Xiang reached out and said, "Give me two."


    "Hey! You two!"


    ��Reassured, someone helped them.�� Grand Witch Xiang was busy and comforted. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren was still terrible.


    Someone really helped The Jiu Yuan.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warrior just attacked, and Feng Yu was unhappy that his screaming was amplified by the wind and he was dissatisfied with the Fengcheng-Wind City people. "Are you all dead?"


    Feng Yao wants to say that they are not good at interfering with this situation, but Feng Yu will not be said to be a craze madman if he is reasonable, and Feng Yao��s parents die early, he was relying on Feng Yu who pull him up when he was crawling and changed his urinated pants. As long as Feng Yu does not pull the entire Fengcheng-Wind City force to the funeral, he will basically not refute the other party''s request.


    And will helping The Jiu Yuan get the entire Fengcheng-Wind City into an alliance with them?


    Feng Yao touched his chin, a 10th rank warrior, the method of offering sacrifices, the better warrior training method, and the Son of Life. It feels that this transaction seems to be quite a good head start.


    If so, then go ahead!


    "No need." Before Feng Yao was about to send the Fengcheng-Wind City warrior, Yuan Zhan spoke out three words with a hideous smile.


    The old man Feng Yu raised his eyebrows, he did not like someone refuting him.


    Unexpectedly, the little priest, who couldn''t move, even said with a smile at this time: "He really doesn''t need it. Tucheng-Earth City warriors listen!"


    The little priest has no horns and his sound is not small.


    Liu Yan and others suddenly frowned, and the sound of the little priest seems to imply some kind of power. Is this an illusion?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what his Priest Da-Ren was doing, but he still cooperated with it, and his left hand turned up, "Hey!"


    "That is!"


    "How is this possible!?"


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and Priest An-Bu all shouted.


    They saw a burst of fire wall that was as high as one and a half meters around the stand of The Jiu Yuan!


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors who had been rushing to attack were fascinated by the dazzling fires had stepped back. Some fire control warriors are also surprised to see their own fire control displayed in this way, one was a 9th rank fire control warrior, why did he feel that the temperature of the fire wall in front of him is still more terrible than his own?


    Some people thought it was Huo Yun Tian''s ability, but after waiting for a while, the fire wall not only did not disappear, but also extended up and forward.


    "Is this the power that the 4th rank control fire warrior can achieve?"


    "Not Huo Yun Tian!"


    "Not me." Huo Yun Tian is also clearing himself of his feat. He used to be able to make such a large area and blazing fire wall for a long time when he was 9th rank, but now he can only throw out more than a dozen big fireballs.


    "Who? Who is helping The Jiu Yuan?" If Gui-Zheng was possessed, he would have become a devil at this time. He is stunned looking at the direction of Huocheng-Fire City, thinking that the Huocheng-Fire City people face was behind a set up


    Huocheng-Fire City people are also feeling plotted and were looking see each other, who is helping The Jiu Yuan.


    Fei Shan also made a scream, and others couldn''t see who did the firewall. He couldn''t see it. The energy fluctuations obviously came from... "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, is your disciple''s guardian warrior a double abilities warrior?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled smugly, just didn''t say it loud


    Yan Mo saw that the fire wall had already shaken the Tucheng-Earth City warrior, and immediately continued to use the soul force: "Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord found his own way to death because he acted unjustly, not to mention that he and High Priest Gui-Zheng have promised if they lost the test to the Jiu Yuan, which was won twice by the Jiu Yuan. Now Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is a subordinate of the Jiu Yuan, but he tried selling his upper city lord��s son for power, it unfaithfulness, but this is his personal behavior, and the whole Tucheng-Earth City has nothing to do with it. Now Tucheng-Earth City''s Lord is dead. You don''t have to negotiate to build another city lord, but it takes a lot of strength to do it. What about the subsequent test that comes?"


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors looked awkward, and the heart naturally comes up with the idea that the other person is right their city lord was unjustly.


    Yes, it is obvious that the city lord is wrong. It is not wrong for The Jiu Yuan Chief to kill the city��s lord.


    At this time, shouldn��t they quickly set up a city lord to deal with the following test?


    If they can''t compete in the party competition, then Tucheng-Earth City...


    Yan Mo looked at the fire, he increased the output of the soul, and sighed sadly: "Gui-Zheng Da-Ren, do you want to let your entire Tucheng-Earth City warriors get burnt alive for you to save your face? You as The High Priest, how can you do this?"


    Wow! I am so pissed off! Gui-Zheng was completely crazy!


    "Kill them! Whoever takes a step back, I will kill him! Kill his whole family! The Jiu Yuan people, you remember, as long as we have another living person in Tucheng-Earth City, we will not let Jiu Yuan people live, we must kill all of your Jiu Yuan people!��

 Chapter 420: Hahaha! Bully you guys!

    "Pap!"


    Gui-Zheng, who was screaming for all Tucheng-Earth City warriors to attack the Jiu Yuan, bowed to his chest and saw the tip of a bone sword.


    He seemed unbelievable and looked back with incomprehensibility and saw the confidence faces of Wei-Ba, She-Dan.


    Wei-Ba did not give him the opportunity to fight back, pulled out the bone sword and quickly retreated.


    Gui-Zheng used the final ability to attack Wei -Ba.


    Wei-Ba screamed and escaped, and the right arm was pressed by the strong pressure into a flat meat.


    She-Dan stood up slowly.


    Gui-Zheng finally left only a "You" word, and the body did not turn completely, and he fell down.


    This change has stunned most of the Tucheng-Earth City people, and also raised the eyebrows of many high-level forces.


    "Everyone stop!"


    In fact, without She-Dan shouting, the Tucheng-Earth City warrior had already stopped attacking when they were tempted by Yan Mo. Later, they heard that High Priest Gui-Zheng was dead and they were at a loss.


    She-Dan walked from the edge of the second floor to the top of the Tucheng-Earth City stand, walked to the front of the seat of the City Lord and Queen, and smiled at Yuan Zhan: "Zhan, please let me replace Tucheng-Earth City. On the behalf of the prince we thanked you for helping Tucheng-Earth City to eradicate the evils that violated the gods will. Unfortunately, the prince��s brother was killed by Gui-Zheng, the city��s lord was enchanted by Gui-Zheng witchcraft, and could no longer thank him in person, but Queen Cui Yu also left a small prince, although the young prince is young, he has awakened the blood of the God the Earth and can fully inherit the position of the city lord."


    The new Queen and her children heard the words and their faces change together, her son wanted to yell, and the new Queen quickly covered his mouth.


    The new Queen is a wise woman, their patrons have all died, this time if she offended She-Dan, there are more than a few "sinners who murdered the great prince."


    Yuan Zhan: "Oh?"


    She-Dan couldn''t see what Yuan Zhan was thinking, that is, it was like explanation and like a memory, he spoke with a three-point faked grief: : "Gui Zheng, as a Tucheng Earth City Temple priest, had not been favored by the God of the Earth for a long time. He betrayed the God of the Earth and wanted to pollute the bloodlines of the God of the Earth. At the beginning, he told Queen Cui Yu that the High Priest wanted her to be a disciple. The truth is that he once said disrespectful words to High Priest Zhao Ge, so he could only send the great prince to the High Priest to resolve this hatred, and then he sent the Great Princess away that night, so that Queen Cui Yu didn''t even see his daughter at the last time. "


    Yuan Zhan had nothing to say after listening to this passage. Many people in Mucheng-Forest City frowned.


    She-Dan said this, and it sounded as if their Mucheng-Forest City forced Tucheng-Earth City to send the Princess to their Prince, are they rare? It is obvious that Tucheng- Earth City who took the initiative to send people!


    But the strange thing is that Tucheng-Earth City��s Great Princess, who should have been most excited, turned her head down and didn��t react at all.


    Mu Hui extended his big hand and held his wife''s little hand.


    Tucheng-Earth City Princess held his hand back, tight, just like she was holding the last straw in the world. Married to Mu Hui is something she agreed to. She thought she should sacrifice for Tucheng-Earth City. Her father and priests would then act better for her mother and brother. She even took the initiative to conceal to her mother because she knew that if her mother knew she was going to marry a disabled prince who can''t inherit the throne, she will definitely disagree and make a big fuss, but that will only make the father who has abandoned the mother hate the mother more.


    In the past, she got married, but she consciously sacrificed herself for the greater good. After all, she was uneasy. She didn��t even want to sleep with her husband, but now she found out how ridiculous she was. She didn��t have any ability except her identity as the most common woman. Whether it is Tucheng-Earth City or Mucheng-Forest City, the only one who really cares about her is her husband!


    Even her mother said that she would like her to be a good girl and listen, it is better to say that she wants her to marry more to make her save face, and let her sit firmly in the Queen position.


    She was indifferent to Mu Hui, and occasionally says something very cruel, but the other person has been apologizing to her all the time. He has been tolerating her and protecting her for several years.


    He is indeed disabled, but if he was not disabled, how can he marry her as the Mucheng-Forest City prince or a blood warrior? How can he apologize to her?


    She finally realized that although she was a few years late, she still had at least a chance to safe the marriage. It��s better to try to make herself better, and she once thought that she will be happy when she leaves Mu Hui. Since she can''t find a future direction, why not try to use Mu Hui as a direction? At least this person is very good to her, and the overall peace and quiet atmosphere of Mucheng-Forest City also gives her peace of mind.


    Therefore, the original Tucheng-Earth City''s Great Princess gasped in front of She-Dan and raised his head. She clearly said: "You are wrong, I have not been forced by anyone. It was my hope to marry Mu Hui. I begged my father to let me marry Mu Hui, and my father and mother know this thing. Mu Hui''s legs, maybe he can''t walk, but even if he can''t walk, he is much better person to me than you, than most people.��


    Mu Hui held her hand tightly, his face turned to her, revealing a smile that was undisguised.


    Mu Shao grinned, but whoever said his brother liked the woman? If the woman really wants to live with his brother in peace, then he can accept her.


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord and his own Queen looked at each other and they were relieved. The eldest son��s persevering mind finally paid off. The Tucheng-Earth City princess was not affected by her parents too much.


    She-Dan didn''t think that the Great Princess, who was invisible in Mucheng-Forest City, would tear his words down at the moment and he was about to say something to save his face.


    Yan Mo took the first step and raised his voice: "Reassured, your Highness, your husband can''t walk, but that��s only temporarily. When my god''s penalty period is over, I will help him treat his condition. You will soon see a healthy, healthy, and walking like any other husband."


    ��Really?�� The joy of the woman is not a fake.


    The priest is very confident. "You will know tomorrow."


    The woman held her husband''s hand and wept so much that she couldn''t help but explain to her husband: "I don''t think you can''t walk, you used to, but now... I am just very happy, I just hope that you can get the best, me, me. ......"


    "I know." Mu Hui took his wife into his arms. "In the future, we will live well."


    "Okay! Sorry...sorry..." The woman turned from crying to crying and smiling.


    Mucheng-Forest City has a happy bubble, and the Tucheng-Earth City people are desperate and at the end of their tether.


    Yuan Zhan was dissatisfied with his own priest, and he didn��t get to fight. It was just as painful as Mo-Mo pulled him down from his body!


    Yan Mo is very wary of She-Dan. This man who has the same face as his previous life, is much devious than him.


    Yes, it is devious, not smart. Yan Mo won''t admit that She-Dan''s brain is better than him.


    Luo Jue grabbed the small trumpet and turned his face and asked Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang: "Isn''t the test still going on?"


    Fei Shan, Grand Witch Xiang smiled and flashed.


    "Do you want to continue, or should we end it today?" Fei Shan is irresponsible.


    Luo Jue turned around and raised the little speaker: "Tucheng-Earth City, if you don''t want to fight, sit back! Let''s continue!"


    Yan Mo will applaud Luo Jue if he can move his hands. Look! This is called a real knife word.


    "You, I have a proposal." Yuan Zhan suddenly spoke.


    Yan Mo turned his head in horror, what do you want to do now?


    Yuan Zhan rubbed his head back and said to everyone: "This is better than when I don''t know. I can''t see it how it goes on like this. Let''s have a fight! All forces send a warrior and a priest, the priest helper, the main battle warrior, the first to go out in the battle or the first to fall down will lose, the only thing you can stand in the end is to fight. In the battle, kill or be killed!"


    "Is this appropriate?" Quipa was the first to object. Although he did not understand the deep meaning of Yuan Zhan''s proposal, he subconsciously wanted to oppose Jiu Yuan''s words.


    "How is it wrong?" Yuan Zhan was impatient.


    "How can we see the real strength of such a melee, especially witch medicine, weapons refining..."


    "Are you stupid?" Yan Mo bluntly interrupted Quipa. "When the warriors in the battle don''t they need weapons? At that time when they need to fight with all they got will they still have to hide and refuse to take out the best weapons? Are your injured warrior going to be left without treatment?"


    Quipa, who was called stupid by a teenager, was so angry his head nearly exploded! He didn''t understand, he just... opposed it for the sake of opposition, well, he was really stupid for trying.


    Quipa, who felt that he had been led by the noose to the Jiu Yuan, shut up and vowed that he would not speak again no matter what happened later!


    "I don''t think it''s right either." High Priest Zhao-Ge is worried. "If several forces in the melee fight together to deal with one of them..."


    Yuan Zhan replied: "What about that? If a warrior would be afraid of being besieged by people, how can he be called the strongest?"


    FML! Are you serious? Yan Mo turned back and looked at him.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge: ... Good heart was smashed the liver and lungs, if not for Mucheng-Forest City who went to ask the Jiu Yuan to help with their warrior upgrade, she also wants to join hands with others to yell at this bastard-ish group of people!


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes are full of high-spirited war like. He is almost bored and dead, so it is not good to fight bit by bit, one to one, and he is even more unhappy. Yan Mo is rushing to the front, and he is not useful as a guardian!


    She-Dan, completely ignored: ... I still have a lot to say, why should you do this to me?


    Yuan Zhan turned out the dead fish eyes: "Why, I give you a chance to besiege our Jiu Yuan, you still don''t want it? That''s good..."


    "Wait!" An-Bu stood up. "Since The Jiu Yuan Chief said so, why should we hide it again? Then we fight!"


    Luo Jue intervened in time: "The High Priest, who disagreed with the power of melee, please stand up."


    Everyone looked at each other and all the people who stood up sat down. It is also good to have a bad fight in the melee. You can unite with A, and I can also join with B.


    She-Dan, who continues to be ignored: He doesn''t really want to sit down at all, but he can''t stand up! Good humor! Why is this happening?


    Ba-Hee couldn''t help but spoke up: "What about the position of the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches? How strong is the warrior, and it doesn''t mean that his priest is the strongest."


    ��Is the Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren witchcraft very powerful? If it weren��t for Fei Shan, would the old man only be able to stabilize the position of the First Priest with his prophecy?�� Yuan Zhan spoke straight to everyone''s side.


    Well, there is strength, that is, it can be so unreasonable!


    Grand Witch Xiang whispered: "Suddenly, even I want to hit him good."


    Fei Shan, "Because the other person is telling the truth?"


    Grand Witch Xiang wants to turn to hit Fei Shan.


    Ba-Hee was stunned, and the other priests and others are all speechless. It makes sense to say that they can''t refute!


    Yuan Zhan got up and held his Priest Da-Ren with his hands like a child. "So that''s it, we are agreed?"


    Luo Jue: Can you not rob me of my work?


    Quipa thought of one thing and broke the decision he had just made. He stood up and said: "Wait! Since you don''t want to waste time, the melee will be better start today."


    An-Bu and others reacted, yes, that the little priest is still in the penalty, when is it better than today?


    "Yes, it��s better than today! Don��t delay."


    "That''s it today."


    Some people also expressed their opposition. "The melee is going to be unfair. The Jiu Yuan''s The Priest is still in the punishment of God. It is better to wait for him to recover..."


    Yuan Zhan seems to have long expected this situation, stopped and asked in vain: "Do you really want to fight today?"


    Quipa and others look at each other and say in unison: "Yes!"


    ��Very good!�� Yuan Zhan turned to look at Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan. ��You also heard it. This is easy, they decided, they forced me, not because I took the initiative to challenge, and whoever is killed and whoever is burned alive, I don��t want for anyone to come to me and say I was unfair. ��


    What do you mean? Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang and others have not responded, and the stand of the test site suddenly collapsed!


    Fei Shan leaped with Grand Witch Xiang, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu screamed three feet high and was quickly swept away.


    The Wucheng- City of Witches stood still well for a few seconds, giving them a little reaction time when it collapsed. Other three stands such as Tucheng-Earth City, Huocheng-Fire City and Ancheng-Dark City are terrible, collapsed too suddenly, and the three cities�� bxtts and the seat and the soil under the feet was like suction, sucking them together and burying them in the soil.


    Warriors with quick response and high ability are free to escape, but the floor collapse and suction is only the first step.


    The three cities warriors who escaped were not flying three feet high from the ground. They were slapped off the air by a large number of rattans whips that suddenly popped out, and the ground below was instantly turned into a swamp, and none of them escaped it.


    But the more powerful warriors and priests also have survival methods, but the height of the road is one foot high, and Yuan Zhan has also waited for them in the third step. Some of the swamps have become flame pools, and the warriors who are afraid of fire and priest started screaming.


    In the final step, Song Zhen was upgraded, and theearth circular cylinder column that was left between The Jiu Yuan and Wucheng- City of Witches which suddenly rose to the sky and landed again!


    In the process of landing, the column that was originally only a few meters wide expanded and expanded quickly!


    A shadows fell from the sky.


    "Danger! Hurry!" The forces that have nothing to do with the fight have all spread their feet and fled.


    Screams, screams, and curses sounded.


    Yuan Zhan gave everyone a bloody dusty sprinkler.


    ��Hey!�� The dust was flying, the earthquake was shaking, and the entire square was piled by a sand hill.


    What is even more abhorrent is that this sand mountain has just shattered into the ground, and the dust is flying, even dustier than sandstorms!


    No matter who has escaped or who has not escaped, all of them are gray-faced, full of dust, dust full of body, full of dusty nostrils and there are sand, they cannot open their mouths, one open mouth will eat full of mouth of sand!


    "That bastard!" The good tempered person like Fei Shan, couldn''t help but scream, and he was so curious that he didn''t have time to run away. The result was he too was sprayed with sand!


    Grand Witch Xiang is even worse, he has become a rhubarb drag queen!


    In fact, it is still a good situation for them, because there those who are even worse, they are buried under the ground. They don��t know when they can climb out.


    When someone finally escaped from the ground or the four-step attack, and wanted to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan people, when they watch the Jiu Yuan seat, even a human hair is gone �C no one knows when the Jiu Yuan Chief quietly transferred people!


    Someone who was the culprit, of course, has long since ran.


    Yuan Zhan laughed all the way, he was holding Yan Mo walking into the main temple of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    The guards of the temple saw the two men. Because of the warnings of Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan, they did not stop, and they also performed warriors salute on the two men.


    Yuan Zhan returned the salute.


    In the temple, Lamo Ling and others are still feeling strange. How did they suddenly return to the temple?


    Meng Er had the longest time with the two, and he knew the most things. When they saw the two appear, they immediately asked: "How? What have you done?"


    Yuan Zhan showed his white teeth. "Wait for tomorrow."


    ��Hey!�� Meng Er screamed. ��That��s all high-level warriors, you can go to fight yourself!��


    Yuan Zhan glared at him, "What did you do that for!"


    Yan Mo wants to poke a certain animal. "You just..."


    "Who told them to bully you?!"


    "Bully me?" Really?


    Yuan Zhan nodded seriously. "They bully because you can''t move, we won''t play with them."


    "... You did it well!" Even if he is very powerful, the limbs can''t move and there is no right assistant, it is not good for him to try to fight but he has the all-powerful beater.


    Yuan Zhan opened his mouth and licked his own Priest Da-Ren, and finally got a sneak peek at the dog. He is in a good mood now.


    Yan Mo endured. "Try to delay them for a little longer. My punishment will almost end until noon tomorrow. Someone will come to trouble later. You will take everyone back as you just did. Hey, if the other party is not evil. You also better not to kill people, these masters are still useful."


    What is the use? Yuan Zhan didn''t ask, because Yan Mo told him last night that he would tell him everything tomorrow.

 Chapter 421: Dissolving the Enslavement Bone

    There were a lot of people who were looking for trouble, but they were both turned back to where they came from by Yuan Zhan and the guard of the main shrine. Later, Fei Shan came out again, and no one showed up at night.


    Yan Mo didn''t know about that. When he came back, he began to prepare to dismiss The Enslavement Bone. During the period, Yuan Zhan must not let anyone and things disturb him.


    Yuan Zhan was not at ease. Grand Witch Xiang is curious about what Yan Mo is going to do. He was half persuaded to arrange for twelve guardians to protect him.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, as Shifu, took up a seat.


    Grand Witch Xiang used an excuse of guarding him and trying to make him safer and led Yan Mo into his bedroom.


    After Yan Mo was taken in by Yuan Zhan, he realized that it was the place where Grand Witch Xiang slept.


    Luo Jue also came, along with his guardian and that guardian warrior''s brother. The reason for Luo Jue Da-Ren is that the mess left by Yuan Zhan is terrible. Many people want him to preside over justice. He is too annoyed to listen to them so he came to hide here. By the way, he came and asked Yan Mo if he can do a buy one get one free.


    "This is Da-Zhuang! He is a descendants of The Giants and humans, look, he is very strong, the women in the city throw themselves at him, his ability is endless, he is a 8th rank peak warrior, he volunteered to want to follow you, but I hope you can help his big brother break through to 10th rank." Luo Jue said that the request with the same stiff expression.


    Yan Mo''s eyes slid in the two brothers. The two brothers were very strong and very tall. They all were like two meters and five or six. They were called small giants, and their muscles were like puffed up balls.


    Hey, Giants and humans, they have worked hard for their mothers. I don��t know how they matched...


    Yuan Zhan has always been very satisfied with his body muscles, but after seeing the brothers, he suddenly felt that he was not strong enough.


    Yan Mo felt the eyes of Yuan Zhan "envy?" Amazed, he quickly said: "You are so good, power is not necessarily included in the muscles."


    Yuan Zhan thinks that even if he is not so majestic, he is still the most powerful earth warrior!


    Yan Mo looked at Luo Jue again: "His big brother is your guardian?"


    "Correct."


    "I help a warrior who can''t be loyal to me I will be punished."


    "A soil elemental 9th rank yuan-crystal."


    Yuan Zhan: "Mucheng-Forest City has changed three warriors, two a 9th rank warrior plus an 8th rank peak."


    Luo Jue covering his face, "Two."


    Yuan Zhan: "Mucheng-Forest City has changed three."


    Luo Jue: "..."


    Da-Zhuang smiled and said: "I can raise the War Beasts. One third of The War Beasts of the Giant Tribe are raised by me. My woman, my son can also do this, they will go with me."


    Professionals, this is what he was looking for! Still a family! It is exactly what the Jiu Yuan needs urgently, and Yan Mo quickly sighed: "God will punish me for this!"


    He cleaned himself and Grand Witch Xiang, and Fei Shan, who had just walked out of Grand Witch Xiang room, raised their eyebrows. "Little guy, since you don''t care about God punishment, then let''s talk." Grand Witch Xiang can no longer use prophecy ability, only one of his 10th rank warrior may not be able to ensure his survival of the ambition of other priest.


    Yan Mo smiled, "Okay." He had already watched the high-ranking warriors of the main shrine, and they wasted a lot of them. The warriors of the 8th rank peak could only keep guard at the gate!


    After some bargaining, Yan Mo gave Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang the biggest discount, in exchange for a 10th rank upgrade for four 8th rank, in exchange for eight voluntary 8th rank warriors.


    The transaction was well negotiated, but Fei Shan and Luo Jue and others refused to leave.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded to Yan Mo and signaled that Luo Jue was trustworthy.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to drag anymore, and he has to do something to Grand Witch Xiang afterwards. It''s better to let them see it more persuasively.


    "In order to avoid accidental injury, people below the 8th rank all move away." Although he is sure, but after all, it is the first time he is trying something like this. If something really happens, it is not going to end up beautiful.


    Meng Er and Lamo Ling and others did not have much to say, immediately exited the Grand Witch Xiang rooms. Miao Xiang wanted to stay, but she is still far from 8th rank.


    When Miao Xiang passed the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu suddenly looked back at her.


    The girl bowed her head and quickly followed Meng Er.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu frowned, he just felt two different soul fluctuations in the girl, but one of the souls is very weak, is the girl already pregnant? That fast? How many days? Or is that kind of other person?


    People at this time don''t care about women''s chastity - they don''t have this concept at all, but wishing to raise other men''s children is another matter.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu wrote down the story, but did not pay attention to it.


    Grand Witch Xiang left a total of twelve people in the hall, and more, Yan Mo said that he was afraid of having a negative impact on what he was going to do next.


    Yan Mo didn''t say what he was going to do later, and the others didn''t even ask.


    Wanting to lift the Enslavement Bone he wants and need to start from two aspects, one is the Enslavement Bone tentacle that dispenses deep into the human nerves, and the other is the use of mental power or soul power to cut or eliminate the manipulation soul force left in The Enslavement Bone.


    It is difficult to do both at the same time, otherwise no matter which party he tried to go after first, for example, if he tries to pull the Enslavement Bone tentacle is first, and the soul of the manipulator remaining in the Enslavement Bone will immediately attack and destroy the manipulated person soul sea. Similarly, if the manipulator''s soul is removed first, the Enslavement Bone, which has no control, will kill the host directly.


    What Yan Mo has to do is not only that, he has to eliminate the control of the Enslavement Bone, but also has to make sure the Red-Horn Nita does not notice. That is to say, he wants to use the soul to deceive the soul of the Red-Horn Nita, let him think that the Enslavement Bone on his body has not been lifted.


    As for why he wants to scam Nita, he only intuitively thinks that this will have more advantages, at least the other party will not notice, and he will not be so angry that he will do something to him and The Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo sat on a stone chair with a thick leather pad and operated the intermediate level training method to calm down his mind completely��yes, others thought his soul had reached or exceeded 8th rank, but since he jumped the first true Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, his soul has changed dramatically, and the hexagonal mark on his cheek has grown seven times.


    To this end, he still uses the intermediate level training method. He tried the advanced level training method and the result, he almost caused his Soul Sea to collapse.


    This also allowed Yan Mo to re-emphasize and study the training method. The pure military warrior training method was so pondered. As a result, he did not find that the training method had problems, but found that his soul power changed, his Soul Sea has also undergone great changes, and his Soul Sea has not only grown in size to the point where the end can''t be seen at all, but also turned into a darkness, like a sea without stars and moons!


    And most of the ocean has been covered in a thick fog, even if the owner of Yan Mo himself cannot go into the thick fog.


    As for why he did not upgrade after 7th rank, the reason is very simple, because his Soul Sea thinks he is not qualified to upgrade.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, it is like when an ordinary baby can eat as much as he eats a bottle of milk or in this case the intermediate level training method, he has to eat ten bottles or more.


    Ordinary babies can grow up quickly and become children to eat meat and meals or in this case the advanced level training method, but he can only drink milk during his infancy and wait before he can eat meat.


    Of course, eating so many bottles of milk is not a useless thing. Even if he is still a baby, the accumulated strength is enough to kill the giant.


    To be straightforward, the current soul of Yan Mo is already a species difference compared to the soul of others.


    Yan Mo, who has not realized how much the Soul Sea and the soul force will change him himself, only feels that his soul is much thicker than the average soul of 7th rank. For eight, 9th rank, He seems to be able to fight as well, that is, his Shifu the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu wanted to make a small curse to him, and to see if he is willing to let him fight it suing his soul force alone.


    With such a strong soul force to back up, he is not afraid to lift The Enslavement Bone, but he originally wanted to wait until the end of the punishment and then lift the Enslavement Bone, the development of the situation has not allowed, and his heart has been with a sense of uneasiness that emerged and it was also urging him to become stronger since he got to Wucheng- City of Witches.


    The Red-Horn Nita probably never imagined that he could lift The Enslavement Bone without moving his limbs, and he was robbing this unexpected opportunity!


    The sounds of the outdoors and the surrounding area all disappeared, and Yan Mo entered a very mysterious realm.


    More than a dozen powders and liquid medicines in front of him suddenly floated!


    The three priests, Grand Witch Xiang, Luo Jue and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu immediately their faces changed. The other nine warriors�� eyes widened as long as they knew the depth of the soul.


    A soul force is released!


    This is something that only the soul of the 10th rank can do, although it is not as exaggerated as the soul impression manipulation to make a ghost spirit, but this is also the goal that many priests are desperate to achieve.


    Of course, using the soul force to influence the external environment is not only a simple thing such as to let the foreign objects float, if it is only let things float, then the 3rd rank and above can do it.


    What Yan Mo is doing now is more than just letting foreign objects float. The powders and liquids are like being guided, and they fall into a canister according to the order and the time needed.


    Then, the powders and liquids that fall into the cans are like being stirred by an invisible person with an invisible stir bar. They are rotated and blended together. As the speed of rotation increases, the inside of the can is fast turning into a cream then it became a ball.


    The ball suddenly splits into dozens of millimeter-sized rounds.


    The round particles roll in the canister and slowly become hard.


    Dozens of black small medicine particles slowly floated into the air, Yan Mo opened his mouth, and the medicine particles automatically penetrated into his mouth.


    He didn''t swallow it right away, the following step is the most critical moment!


    If it was not the baby apprentice who said that he can��t be disturbed, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu just wants to jump and yell, his disciples can actually do the soul and manipulate the soul to do things, which is better than using the soul force. It��s too easy to curse or confuse people with a flick of a soul power.


    Luo Jue''s knelt and then stretched his legs and slapped the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: I think this little priest is really cunning. During the day when they had to make witchcraft hemostasis drug refinery he obviously can manipulate the soul and complete the refining, but let a slave who knows nothing to help him. The back is even faster than a sneaking fast, if you let Quipa know that the little priest has been able to do the soul force manipulation, their expression must be worth collecting.


    Grand Witch Xiang is more comprehensive than the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, his fat fingers moved.


    Fei Shan immediately went out to order, so that the warriors of the main shrine guarded the temple more strictly.


    In the dark, the shadows near the main shrine had to retreat. The guardians of Grand Witch Xiang guarded his bedroom too tightly. He could not find a gap.


    Yuan Zhan sat on Yan Mo''s leg, staring at Yan Mo without a second deviation, and seeing Yan Mo''s soul, and his face was not surprised. His Priest Da-Ren is of course powerful, just like he will hide one or two hands, his Priest Da-Ren will only hide more than him.


    Yan Mo can''t talk or feel the outside world at this time, otherwise if they let him know the thoughts of Yuan Zhan and others. He will say: You all think too much, I don''t need it, just because I use the soul to manipulate foreign things, I still have to do it. It��s so hard, it��s too laborious and it��s too tiring. Since someone is helping, why bother to work for it?


    For example, at this time, Yan Mo��s forehead has already oozing sweat.


    Yuan Zhan tried to move because he wanted to help him wipe his sweat, and he stopped hard. Mo just said: If he happens in any situation, he can''t be close to him within three feet, and he can''t touch him.


    It''s now! Yan Mo swallowed the drug quickly, stimulating the drug, allowing the drug to act quickly in the body.


    The tentacles that went deep into the cranial nerves began to retract, one after another, and every time one was pulled out, Yan Mo��s body trembled.


    Pain! But he can''t give himself a notice pain, he is now all used to trap the soul of the Red-Horn Nita.


    He can''t let Nita''s soul know that The Enslavement Bone''s tentacles are retreating once he is discovered...!


    However, he can''t always trap Nita''s soul. If Nita''s soul does not feel the connection of The Enslavement Bone and Yan Mo for a long time, it will also attack!


    After all, this is his first operation. There was no actual experience before. It was entirely theoretical. Nita''s soul seemed to discover that something was wrong.


    Yan Mo quickly began to use the soul to create the illusion, which was him using his own soul to confuse Nita''s soul, let him think that the Enslavement Bone is also linked with him.


    Not good! Nita''s soul seems to perceive the illusion to start to attack!


    The people outside can''t see the danger of Yan Mo''s situation. They can only see the teenager sweating like rain, and the body is shaking like a swing.


    Yuan Zhan wants to die! He couldn''t sit still, stood up, and turned around Yan Mo like a beast.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Grand Witch Xiang are also nervous, and anyone can see that Yan Mo is definitely not in a good situation.


    Can he only erase the power of Nita? But he has already worked hard until now, just give up, it is not resolved!


    "The greedy little guy..."


    Zan-Bu! Yan Mo felt that he even heard the laughter of Zan-Bu.


    The Nita soul that is colliding was suddenly quiet, and it felt the connection between The Enslavement Bone and Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo immediately speeds up the construction of the illusion, so to be sure to confuse the other party.


    At the time of the mental stress of the Priest Temple, many people in other places have difficulty sleeping.


    "Tomorrow, I don''t know if the punishment of the little priest will end. If the little priest joins, and if he borrow the power of God..."


    The sneering voice sounded: "Are you afraid? Are you afraid of the little priest, whose hair is not long?"


    "I am not afraid of him, but I am afraid of The Jiu Yuan that a 10th rank warrior!"


    A few people heaved heavy sighs


    "If we join forces, plus the power of priests, it won''t necessarily be enough to fight the Jiu Yuan Chief."


    "We will join forces, will the Jiu Yuan not be there? Fengcheng-Wind City is already standing on the side of the Jiu Yuan, Mucheng-Forest City also has that meaning, and Yincheng-Sound City and Shuicheng-Water City are difficult to measure their actions, Kongcheng- Air City... God knows what they are thinking!"


    ��Tucheng-Earth City is also over.��


    Laughter voice was heard: "What''s wrong with you? The Fruit of Witchcraft...the Son of Life do you not want it? The Jiu Yuan''s training method don''t you want it? The shame of what happened today broke you bad?"


    "Of course, you can''t just count it! But we can''t see the strength of The Jiu Yuan Chief. What should we do tomorrow? Let''s talk about it!"


    Several people sank again.


    ��Da-Ren.�� The door was knocked on.


    A few people frowned, and the one in the room was slightly angry: "What is it, did I not to say that if there is no important thing for you all to not to be near here!"


    ��Da-Ren,�� the person outside was brave, ��Tucheng-Earth City Third Priest She-Dan Da-Ren asks to see you.��


    "He? What is he doing here?" The similar expressions of several people indicate that they don''t like the young priest who murdered the High Priest.


    Quipa: "Say I am already asleep."


    "But Da-Ren...She-Dan Da-Ren said he has a way to deal with the Jiu Yuan people."


    For the third time in the house, someone fell into mulling things for a while. After a science for a long time he said, "Bring him over."


    "Yes!"


    In another place, there are very few people in this room, only two.


    "When is there, we know that tomorrow we will fight?"


    "Ok."


    "It seems that he has more people in the Nine Cities than us."


    The weird voice whispered, like laughing, after a while, it said something clear: "If it were me, I wouldn��t just arrange one."


    The tall and thin figure stood up and went to the window, "Tomorrow."


    The other person is speaking a language that others can''t understand. After a while, he uses the common language to affirm: "Tomorrow!" The voice of this person is obviously more excited than the other person.


    "There must be a result."


    "This will not be the result, it is the beginning." The dumb and ugly voice sneered a strange smirk, and the voice was as low as if coming from hell: "The great king will bring glory, and the time of my tribe''s rise has come!"


    "Hey!" The tall, thin figure made an unclear sneer, and he turned to the door. As he turned around, the moonlight outside just touched his neck, and a white light flashed.


    Grand Witch Xiang was in the hall.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and he was drenched all over.


    Yuan Zhan rushed over and hugged him.


    "Hey, I have something to tell you, give me some time."


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and found out how tired he was, especially his brain was hurting like being entangled in three curses.


    "You, I think you all know the Bone Sculpting people?"


    *


    This night is very long in some people''s eyes, no matter how long it feels, the next day is still there, the weather is as good as the previous days, the sun light is so bad that, that you feel like you can peel of a layer of skin.


    Wucheng- City of Witches has such a feature, hot in the day, cold in the evening, hot in the city, cold in the sea.


    The square that was destroyed by Yuan Zhan yesterday was not only fully restored, but also the stand was stronger and wider than before.


    One after another, the forces appeared in their own stands, including the Tucheng-Earth City people who had been changed yesterday. The new Queen was sitting on the Queen''s seat with her son, and her sorrow was very embarrassing. Her youngest son, the future Tucheng -Earth City''s Lord has a dull expression, and his nose was runny doesn''t know how to wipe it. He was not lively and angry yesterday.


    Wucheng- City of Witches Priest is coming, Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren and Fei Shan are still the last ones of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    But everyone waited until the right, and did not see a Jiu Yuan people.


    What is going on?


    At first, everyone''s doubts were not obvious. When the sun gradually rose, finally someone couldn''t help it.


    "What about The Jiu Yuan people? Wasn��t their chief talking about today''s melee? How come they haven''t come yet? Are they afraid?"


    "They wouldn��t have snuck away?"


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, I heard that The Jiu Yuan people yesterday entered your bedroom, they are now...?"


    In Grand Witch Xiang''s fake stiff face, Fei Shan pulled the chair down next to Grand Witch Xiang and smiled. "You said the Jiu Yuan people? They don''t seem to be up, let��s wait."


    Everyone: "..."


    Some people are dissatisfied with the attack, and they are temporarily patience with their eyes. The work of the Jiu Yuan will only reduce the favor of certain forces. They hope that The Jiu Yuan will be even madder and more disrespectful and beat more people!


    Wait, wait until the birds have been tweeted twice, and then they can''t wait any longer. Quipa and others have secretly told people to check if the Jiu Yuan people left Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Huocheng- Fire City High Priest An-Bu was very angry and asked: "What the hell is going on? Why are the Jiu Yuan people still not coming out? Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, are we to send people to remind them!"


    Someone asked the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, what about your disciple? Don''t you fear that the fight will run and leave you here to face the issue?"


    "Run your ancestors! Don''t scream your own fears! Don''t lie on the head of others!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, who was dozing off, was woken up and opened his mouth to cuss. He could only close his eyes until late last night. The words he heard from his disciple made a bunch of messy nightmares, this time his mood was the worse.


    Liu Yan is not a good-tempered master. The two immediately sneered at each other and went to the back to break the mouth.


    "Luo Jue Da-Ren, The Jiu Yuan is not coming, is this melee still going on? And if the Jiu Yuan really doesn''t come, then the witchcraft... What about the Son of Life? So important the Son of Life can''t be handed over to a group of cowardly timid?" This is Quipa''s loyal dogleg Yu-Jia.


    Luo Jue got up and everyone looked at him.


    Luo Jue opened his mouth: "It''s almost noon, or do you want to take a break?"


    Everyone: ...this is nothing! How did the most just Luo Jue Da-Ren start to cover The Jiu Yuan?


    Fei Shan coughed. "The Jiu Yuan people are still not here. We have sent people to look for them. If they don''t come yet in the afternoon, this melee will be their last."


    "Is what you say true?" Quipa immediately fixed.


    Fei Shan, "Yeah."


    "Over the afternoon... Does the little priest want to wait for the end of the punishment? He knows when the punishment will end? Or does he think that we will wait until the end?" Quipa can reach the Fifth Priest position, his IQ is still no problem.


    Others have guessed that The Jiu Yuan people have not come yet, and that it is related to the punishment of the little priest.


    But can the god punishment be ending just right today?


    There are also some doubts. With the performance of Yuan Zhan yesterday, even if there is no the little priest, he will be afraid of warriors of other forces? Or is he afraid that everyone will join hands against him?


    Quipa inhaled deeply, loudly: "Good! We will wait until noon. If it reaches noon, The Jiu Yuan people have not appeared yet. I hope that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren and Fei Shan Da-Ren will stop doing things at the Jiu Yuan behest. You have interfered too much with everyone.��

 Chapter 422: Reward for Melee

    Waiting is one of the most resentful things, waiting for a new force for a full half-day, which was unique things since it has not happened in the previous The Nine Cities gathering.


    Many people on the scene waited and made complaints, but no one said that they would force the Jiu Yuan people to come


    They don''t want to force them? Of course not!


    This is the advantage of being powerful, the performance of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo is enough for the Nine Great Cities to endure for them, especially the one beat down that Yuan Zhan left before they left yesterday, made them dare to speak but dare not act.


    However, these are temporary, and the grievances and the interests of the common goal can make these people join hands. If they are willing to swallow their hearts and take them to the heart, the Jiu Yuan still has a way to go.


    One morning, everyone did not waste it, the series of deals, the transaction of the goods, there are people who discuss these on the spot, at noon everyone generally do not eat, if you are hungry some will eat some dry food, but since the Jiu Yuan also eat meat in a big way at noon and fruits, other forces feel that they can''t lose face to a new tribe, and they all let the slaves prepare lunch.


    At noon, the birds screamed and everyone looked at Luo Jue.


    Luo Jue slowly got up and was about to announce.


    "The Jiu Yuan people are coming!" One can''t tell whether it''s a surprise or a cry of unwillingness that the tough guys are coming.


    "Hey!" Eyes shifted.


    The Jiu Yuan line appeared from the entrance and was coming here at an unhurried speed.


    "The punishment of the little priest is really over." Yu-Jia whispered.


    Quipa, and everyone already had this mental preparation, but seeing that the little priest is under the protection of Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang, they don��t know if it��s good or bad, or the anger is making them unwilling.


    The winning chances of the Jiu Yuan is even bigger!


    "Making so many forces waiting for you, you the Jiu Yuan is really a big face!" An-Bu was angry.


    "We still thought that you are not afraid of entering the challenge. How, Chief Yuan Zhan is not sure about his ability, can only wait for his own priest to recover?" Yu-Jia added.


    There are many people who are ridiculing, even if they have a crush on The Jiu Yuan, after waiting for the Jiu Yuan for so long, there are complaints in the heart.


    The Jiu Yuan line came closer and closer, and suddenly, several people stood up at the same time!


    As the Jiu Yuan approached, a huge, high pressure force quickly enveloped the audience. This power has not been concealed, like arrogant announcements, and it is like the publicity that cannot be controlled.


    But everyone who understands, understands that this force is clearly from warrior who has just upgraded, and the enormous power gained after the upgrade cannot fully suppress the energy revealed.


    Has someone from the Jiu Yuan upgraded? Who?


    This power is so huge, how do you feel the energy similar to the upgrade of Mucheng-Forest City Song Zhen that day? Is it...?!


    Mucheng-Forest City��s Lord, High Priest Zhao-Ge and Song Zhen also suddenly stood up in joy and saw the movements of the Mucheng-Forest City people. Most people seemed to understand what they were.


    Fei Shan''s expression is weird. "Two 10th rank, two 9th rank? He actually let them upgrade successfully. This little guy is terrifying."


    Grand Witch Xiang, huh, "Jealous?"


    "Well, I think how painful I had to train to upgrade in the past, but this little guy came, only a few days, he made three 10th rank! If I wasn��t jealous I wouldn��t be human." Fei Shan lamented.


    Fei Shan��s words spoke out to everyone��s internal voices, and everyone who knows the clues is envious of jealousy and hate to the extreme!


    You said that at the end of the punishment of the gods is no problem, how did you make a 10th rank warrior? Now, under this, do you still let other forces mix?


    Others don''t understand what happened, not everyone can see the changes in some people in the Jiu Yuan''s line.


    "Cong Sheng Da-Ren, What happened to the Jiu Yuan people? How come is everyone so happy? What happened?" The little prince Mu Shao curiously kept asking.


    The Jiu Yuan people came to their stands, and everyone saw it clearly. The Mucheng-Forest City warriors, who had disappeared for two days, also came today, The Jiu Yuan people are not few.


    Lamo Ling, Yuan Meng, Huo Yun Tian, ??Shou Zhong, are still the same, and there is no change in their body.


    The four warriors who were given to the Jiu Yuan by Mucheng-Forest City were different. Their spirits were completely different from those seen of two days ago. Now, don��t talk about the publicity, but the confidence and joy that lies in the whole body is obvious and everyone can see it!


    Cong Sheng also answered his own people at this time: "We are happy because our warriors have successfully upgraded. If I am not mistaken, Song Jing and Song Zhi have already broken through to 10th rank, and the original 8th rank peak. Mu Chui and Mu Jian have already upgraded to 9th rank. Although they belong to The Jiu Yuan, we are already friends with The Jiu Yuan, aren''t we?"


    Mu Shao screamed, "So the Jiu Yuan has two more 10th ranks and two 9th ranks today? What do you still fight with them for?"


    Cong Sheng said, "There should be restrictions." How can Quipa and others be willing?


    All the cynicism disappeared, and everyone in the audience knew that the Jiu Yuan had two more 10th rank warrior sand two 9th rank warriors.


    No wonder that when you Jiu Yuan came, you brought few people. It turns out that you are planning to poach from other cities forces!


    Oh my god, I want to be poached!


    I was already tempted but because the little priest was punished and did not make up my mind to immediately swear allegiance to him. The little priest said it was true. If it is just Song Zhen who upgraded it could have been a coincidence or other, but this is three 10th rank! There are also two 8th ranks who went up to 9th rank!


    The four warriors disappeared for two days, probably to prepare for the upgrade?


    The eyes of the people were complicated, and so many people in the audience became extremely quiet at this time.


    Shock? Envy? Jealous? Remorse? No, these words are not enough to describe their mood!


    Song Jing did not speak, and sat down on the second floor of The Jiu Yuan stands. The excitement in their hearts was only clear to them. When Mo Da-Ren let them take a medicated bath, they still felt strange. Until today, when they knew the reason, they also broke through the dilemma of the past, and became the 9th rank and that can only be imagined in the past. Now 10th rank warrior is just around the corner!


    Those who have not experienced that moment can''t describe their gratitude to Yan Mo.


    No matter how voluntarily, to put it bluntly, they are all people who have been abandoned by Mucheng-Forest City. They have more or less old injuries in their bodies, that is, Mo Da-Ren heart is big, and he didn��t reject them because of the old wounds and the single ability, not only he borrowed the power to make them heal, let them break through, but also gave them new training methods that would not hurt and was more efficient.


    Mucheng-Forest City is their birthplace, but Yan Mo is re-invented them. All of them are reluctant to disappear now. The four people, like Huo Yun Tian, ??began to really put the interests of the Jiu Yuan in their hearts and put Yan Mo purpose and the Jiu Yuan to be the highest purpose in their lives! For the next 30 years, they will all be the Jiu Yuan people. Even from now on, the four have decided that as long as Yan Mo does not treat them bad, they will continue to stay in the Jiu Yuan.


    Yan Mo is very satisfied with the reaction of the four people. Although he has done some tricks to help these people break through, similar to the spiritual suggestion, but this time faith points are less spent, and this has become more simple and sincere. He thought that in the future, he would continue to be mutually beneficial and not hang oaths on to them. Presumably these people would not think about leaving the Jiu Yuan again.


    Even if you are not afraid, 30 years is enough for these people to help him develop more 9th rank, 10th rank warriors.


    Yes, he didn''t intend to let these warriors just follow the back of his xss as guards, it was too wasteful. In addition to protecting him and protecting the Jiu Yuan, these warriors have the greatest function as teachers. .


    What is missing from the Jiu Yuan? It is not a lack of masters, but the experience and skills and experience from a master. He can help the warriors to break through, but he can''t help the warriors to practice their abilities. How good it is to make the Jiu Yuan''s warriors take a detour to see the high-ranking warriors that he flicked back. It is.


    When these warriors go back, he will pick some suitable people to become the teachers of the two schools of The Jiu Yuan, flicker them, and let them pass on all the teachings to the students.


    Yan Mo thinks about his own thoughts, and the other forces that look at the Jiu Yuan people are also complicated.


    No one spoke first, Quipa and An-Bu were like dumb, and they were tired!


    The four new high-ranking warriors sitting in the stands of the Jiu Yuan formed a great pressure, and the big guys�� looks were extremely violent.


    Fengcheng-Wind City good and suddenly a strange sneer, "Hey, hey!"


    It is the mad old man Feng Yu of Fengcheng-Wind City.


    "Challenge time, start fighting now! If you want to get the Son of Life, beat the Jiu Yuan and our Fengcheng-Wind City!"


    Quipa and others were glaring at the old man, and your Fengcheng-Wind City is just a mess! Wait, wait for the Jiu Yuan to come and beat you when they are done with you!


    Feng Yao glanced and sneered.


    Luo Jue coughed, got up, and raised a small trumpet: "So are you ready? The melee venue is here, we are asking for the same as the previous fight, not to ruin the surrounding area, not to hurt the life outside the venue. If the contestants in the melee are forced out of the test site, they will lose."


    "Wait!" Quipa had to come out. "I have a little opinion. The melee must specify the number of warriors. All forces are not allowed to exceed one warrior and one priest. Otherwise, it is unfair."


    The four warriors behind Quipa ware gnashing their teeth, and they were feeling very wronged!


    The Jiu Yuan��s little priest! Their first plan was so disrupted! They originally wanted to send more people to create a big melee, overwhelming Yuan Zhan with the absolute number of people, so the sneak attack is also convenient to plot, but they had to rethink it, because that the little priest just got two 10th rank and two 9th rank warriors!


    Luo Jue: "What do you think?"


    Huocheng-Fire City raised its first hand: "Agree."


    Ancheng-Dark City: "Agree."


    Other forces have no opinion on this, including the Jiu Yuan, and finally the whole vote is approved by Quipa.


    Quipa reached the first goal, and then his face finally had a little smile. "In addition, there is always a reward for the test. In previous years, we used the ranking to determine the trading volume of the site, slaves, and trading items. This year I think it is OK to add another thing."


    Yu-Jia, "Da-Ren, what are you talking about?"


    ��The Fruit of Witchcraft, or the Son of Life?�� Quipa didn��t wait for everyone��s opposition, and quickly said: ��The Son of Life is so important, naturally only the most powerful people can have it and protect it, even a weak person. It��s not enough to leave it with them, isn��t it?��


    Someone wants to refute, but they didn��t expect Yuan Zhan to grin. "Okay."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Yuan Zhan smiled evilly in the eyes, and the lips were full of satire. "You are right, the weak are not worthy of having the Son of Life, and even seeing it is forbidden if their qualifications are not good!"


    Regardless of his satiric words, Quipa was able to make a final decision: "That is so decided!"


    Luo Jue seeing both Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo as if they have recognized it. Others have no opinion and added the Son of Life to the reward of the last winner.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo got up, and Song Jing and others did not rush to say they wanted to go. They had been told that their mission was to protect other Jiu Yuan people.


    Other forces also quickly selected the melee candidates, but it was a bit of a hassle when it came to Wucheng- City of Witches.


    It stands to reason that on behalf of a force to participate in the contest, it is sure to choose the most powerful warrior of the power and the High Priest, but in Wucheng- City of Witches, the most powerful warrior can be said to be Fei Shan, but currently the most powerful priest is hard to say.


    Grand Witch Xiang said that the Second Priest the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu took part for him. Quipa was the first one who didn''t want to, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, the big killer if he gets to go to the melee, and then together with Fei Shan, their chances of winning will reduce the majority. So no matter how he can''t let The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, Fei Shan can''t be allowed either.


    But how do you convince them?


    Controversy to argue, no one is convinced, Fei Shan cannot be suppressed by force, otherwise Wucheng- City of Witches Temple guards allegiance will split immediately.


    Finally, the Fourth Priest the Bugs people Witch, who usually rarely took the lead, stood up. "Don''t make a noise, let me go in."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu in the quarrel looked at him with Quipa. Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan also looked at each other. The Bugs people Witch is probably an absolute neutral person they have ever seen, no one depends on it, and because of its strength, He doesn''t have to care for other people''s face saving, and others don''t dare to provoke him easily.


    Quipa saw his own city was in a hopeless fight, thinking that the Bugs people Witch is much better than the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and he asked: "Where is the warrior?"


    The Bugs people witch, "I will just use my guardian warrior. We both work at least better than others. Even if we can''t win, we can always give our best."


    So things are set, Wucheng- City of Witches'' challengers melee is the Bugs people Witch and his guardian.


    Yan Mo came on the court and suddenly stopped a footstep.


    Yuan Zhan turned his head.


    Yan Mo looked up, the wind was very gentle, but he felt a little baffling anxiety.


    ��Do you want to tell me anything?�� Yan Mo unfortunately, unlike Fei Yu, he can get information directly from the wind. If he doesn��t jump, The Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice can��t communicate with the spirits, but five years later, He can feel something a little whispers sometimes.


    If his ability can be raised to 10th rank or above, then can he skip the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice and communicate directly with the spirits?


    Looking down on the bone mouse, there is no response, which means that there is no Bone Sculpting Tribesmen in the test site that is one-third smaller than the standard football field.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to put the bone mouse out to look around, but I didn''t know what would happen in the melee. He needed to concentrate on assisting Yuan Zhan to deal with the enemy. At this time, it is naturally not suitable to end up distracted to control the bone rat.


    ��Mo?�� Yuan Zhan would like to ask if he is worried about the Bone Sculpting people, but he is afraid that someone will hear it and held back.


    Yan Mo took a 9th rank element from his pocket and stuffed it into Yuan Zhan''s hand. It was not a Yuan-crystal coins. It was a large 9th rank earth elemental yuan-crystal.


    Fortunately, no one has seen this scene, otherwise The Jiu Yuan has one more reason to hate and covet.


    Yuan Zhan quickly put away the yuan-crystal, and his face became cautious.


    ��Do you feel anything?�� Yan Mo asked with a slight uneasiness.


    "Murderous looks?"


    "No, not only that." Yan Mo slowed down. "You showed your strength yesterday, and today they saw the Jiu Yuan have two more 10th ranks, and I have recovered from God punishment, if you are Quipa, are you going to be willing to fight with the Jiu Yuan like this?"


    "They limited the number."


    Yan Mo shook his head. "You can''t look at it from your angle. You have to pretend that you are Quipa, Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord, etc. It''s not that I boast. With the strength we are showing now, as long as it is a smart person, they will never go against us, I thought... Quipa they would ask to give up the melee, but they didn''t, even their look was a little bit forward."


    ��This shows that they have the scheme to deal with us?�� Yuan Zhan is cautious, but not afraid.


    ��I always feel that something we can��t predict and can��t control is going to happen.�� Yan Mo finished, stretched his limbs and smiling, ��Whatever it is, we will defeat it!��


    Today, he will not hide again, and he will use all the abilities he can use.


    "The Ink-Murder gave it to me." Yuan Zhan is equally interested. Whether The Jiu Yuan can shake the Nine Great Cities, and since then, this place has a place set for the current melee.


    "You sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    *


    Not all forces have sent their chiefs and the high priests, some forces are not the most powerful, and the first priest is not necessarily the most aggressive or the one with the assisting ability.


    Eleven forces are divided into eleven parties to stand up.


    The majestic and repressed momentum slowly rose.


    The wind also became thick with the pressure from the high ranked warriors, which is still weird, and only the hot sun is still projected on everyone.


    The people inside have not started to fight, and the people outside the stands have started to sweat.


    Meng Er clasped his hands and Miao Xiang reached out and covered his palm.


    Lamo Ling confined his lips and did not spit out a single word. Although Yincheng-Sound City sent people to express goodwill, no one in the melee knows what will happen.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu stared down at the bottom. The words that the apprentice said were still hovering in his mind. Quipa saw that he was very noisy, thinking that he and Fei Shan both wanted to help the Jiu Yuan, but he didn��t know how interfere. He and Fei Shan had no intention of interfere, they just made an attitude to confuse everyone.


    In places where others don''t know, the force of loyalty to Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang has all but moved.


    Luo Jue felt nervous in a rare situation and slowly spit out a sigh of anger. He said: "You have said the rules. Remember, once you destroy the surrounding area or leave the test site, you can admit defeat, and you can''t enter the test site again. No matter what life or death, the last one is the most powerful, now..."


    "Wait!" No one expected that Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren would suddenly pause at this time.


    In the stands, including the people in the test field all look at him.


    Grand Witch Xiang asked Fei Shan to help him sit up in his body and he gasped: "The Jiu Yuan is willing to treat the Son of Life as a reward for the final winner. To be fair, other forces should also take out equal items, but it��s too late, so Wucheng- City of Witches is here to show you something.��


    ��What?�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was also curious, and Grand Witch Xiang had not said this before.


    Grand Witch Xiang pulled out a box from the side, opened it, and took out a dark black crystal at a skull size. There was a bright red in the crystal.


    Yan Mo felt that yuan-crystal color couldn''t tell the truth, and Yuan Zhan directly revealed the mystery: "The Godblood Stone?"


    ��Yes.�� Grand Witch Xiang laughed. ��This is the largest piece of The Godblood Stone that has been preserved for thousands of years by the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches Temple. I don��t want to take it out, but someone sneaked into my bedroom last night and his purpose is unknown, but he did not know that he took the fake, this is the real The Godblood Stone. I think about it, instead of keeping things for people to steal, it is better to take it out as one of the rewards today. ��


    Grand Witch Xiang gasped. "So, for you, the final winner of the melee cannot only get the Son of Life, but he also gets the biggest Godblood Stone!"


    Upon receiving the indication, Luo Jue did not give other people an opportunity to express their opinions and immediately announced: "Now, the challenge begins!"

 Chapter 423: Beautiful Melee

    Most people don''t know that Wucheng- City of Witches Temple owns a Godblood Stone, many people are happy with this unexpected reward, and in Wucheng- City of Witches the very few people who have heard that Grand Witch Xiang wants to take the Godblood Stone as reward they felt so mad.


    Although no one knows the correct use of the Godblood Stone, the Tucheng-Earth City that became the Half-Beast man the High Priest Er-Da was forced to merge with a beast and use the beast strength to digest the Godblood Stone and because of that he had a slightly longer life.


    Although Er-Da died, he did not pass the method down to anyone, but he can live for so long is the proof that the Godblood Stone has a use. Now they don''t know the usage, it doesn''t mean they won''t know it later, but now Grand Witch Xiang takes it out as a reward, once Wucheng- City of Witches loses, then won��t the Godblood Stone belong to someone else?


    Quipa wants to protest and wants to tell Grand Witch Xiang that the Godblood Stone belongs to the entire Wucheng- City of Witches Temple. Grand Witch Xiang has no power to take the Godblood Stone without the permission of all The Priest. But at this time, it was too late to say that and if no one else took the lead, if he first expressed his opposition, he would offend his alliance forces who participated in the melee.


    Let''s do this first, wait until the final result comes out, and see how to get the Godblood Stone back.


    Below, Yuan Zhan looked around. In addition to the new a 10th rank warrior Song Zhen sent by Mucheng-Forest City, the other warriors seem to be at the peak of 9th rank. This situation is very beneficial to him, but is this really true?


    At first, no one was tampering. Everyone was watching each other. After a while, some people began to get closer.


    Fengcheng-Wind City lord was unhealed because of the plight of the city. Another warrior named Feng Yu was sent. The warrior was next to Feng Yu went near Yan Mo, and the goal was very clearly to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo: ... In fact, I still don''t fully have faith in you, please don''t get so close?


    Feng Yu looked at Yan Mo for a little helplessness, thinking that he was afraid, and with his own warriors, he was close but not as close Yan Mo.


    Mucheng-Forest City also began to move to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but they were not close to Yuan Zhan, but stopped at a distance suitable for combat and mutual help.


    Song Zhen: "Together?"


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay."


    High Priest Zhao-Ge smiled at Yan Mo, and Yan Mo was very curious about her ability to bias.


    Yincheng-Sound City hesitated, did not move, their big prince in the Jiu Yuan, but their little princess is in Huocheng-Fire City, they are not right to rely on either, it��s better to not rely anyone.


    Similar to the Yincheng-Sound City idea, Wucheng- City of Witches, Shuicheng-Water City and Kongcheng-Air City, all three people standing alone still.


    Tucheng-Earth City also sent warriors to participate, She-Dan appeared as the priest, and the two smiled at Yuan Zhan and stepped closer to him.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to their place. "I don''t trust you, just stand there, don''t come close to me," he didn''t want to be polite to Tucheng-Earth City. They had a huge fight long ago and didn''t have to leave that little fig of reconciliation.


    She-Dan sighed and stopped moving without any anger.


    Yan Mo has been distracted by the two of The Ding Yue Tribe, Zhi Chun and Shu Yi, whose patriarch and High Priest did not come out. Shu Yi does not seem to be a 10th rank, but he defeated Mucheng-Forest City Song Zhen who just rose 10th rank.


    And...Yan Mo found that the something in the dark and the fire was a bit strange, but it stood on both sides of the Ding Yue.


    Yan Mo is thinking that this is unintentional or intentional, and what is the special meaning of it specifically, Huocheng-Fire City High Priest An-Bu said: "Chief Yuan Zhan, the arrangement is already very clear, you and I are hostile, and finally if we fight first we will make gains for other, so before that lets beat down the other people first, but before that, some of us had to solve it first."


    Yuan Zhan seems to have expected the other party to say, "What do you mean?"


    An-Bu: "If only me and you fight it first, the last profit is gonna go to someone who is on the side. It is better to solve these people first, and you wand I will fight for the bigger victory."


    Yuan Zhan was silent mulling things.


    Wucheng, Shuicheng, Yincheng, Kongcheng, the warriors of the four cities and their priest have a headache, which is forcing them to stand up?


    An-Bu took the initiative: "Shuicheng-Water City and Yincheng-Sound City handed them over to us, you have no problem with Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City?"


    Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City are still not people he had fought with before, Shuicheng-Water City can''t see what they are thinking, but Yincheng-Sound City Warrior and The Priest have faces changed, they are not afraid of being alone, they are afraid of being The siege, even more headache some, is that their sound attack is powerful, but the Ancheng-Dark City blood ability is very different, not to restrain them, but it is basically not affected by them.


    The Kongcheng-Air City warrior said directly: "If you want to fight, then fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shuicheng-Water City warriors sneered, "The Jiu Yuan is the enemy of Huocheng-Fire City, which is the friend of Shuicheng-Water City, Jiu Yuan people, do you want to cooperate?"


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay."


    The Shuicheng-Water City warrior and priest shifted and stood on the Jiu Yuan side.


    Yan Mo was thinking: When did The Ding Yue Tribe mix with Quipa, An-Bu and others?


    Yincheng-Sound City people are still hesitating, and Lamona in the stands is also very tangled. She can''t see between the Jiu Yuan and Ding Yue who has the air transport, and this choice will probably affect Yincheng-Sound City and her future.


    High Priest Lan Yin sighed in his heart: "His Royal Highness, if you still can''t decide, then..."


    "Ding Yue, I chose Ding Yue." Lamona gritted her teeth. Yuan Zhan also ruthlessly refused her marriage request to the Jiu Yuan, but the Ding Yue Tribe is very respectful to her, and her heart has long been biased.


    Lan Yin didn''t say anything more. He only silently compared those in the test site with new instructions.


    Lan Yuan gestured to An-Bu and others, and walked into the camp with the Third Priest.


    An-Bu laughed, he seemed to be not surprised by the choice of Yincheng-Sound City, and then he looked to the Bugs people Witch and Kongcheng-Air City warriors and asked: "Which side do you choose?"


    The Bugs people Witch: "If we don''t choose, we will be attacked by you?"


    "Correct."


    The Bugs people Witch looked at the Kongcheng-Air City warrior. "We will see or do you want to form another alliance between the two sides?"


    Kongcheng- Air City warrior smiled, "Yes!"


    An-Bu did not achieve the goal of fighting for the two strongest players. It is very regrettable, but the team in the field is finally obvious. The Jiu Yuan has Fengcheng, Shuicheng and Mucheng. The three cities are helping each other. They have Ancheng, Huocheng and Yincheng. Ding Yue, there is also a Tucheng-Earth City that stands on the side of The Jiu Yuan and secretly casts eyes on them.


    Five to four, plus their secret plans, the possibility of winning is still very large.


    At this time, An-Bu no longer said to deal with Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City warriors together with Yuan Zhan. First, Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City are not good to deal with; second, everyone is afraid that the other party will secretly betray by the other; third, Wucheng- City of Witches and Kongcheng-Air City were originally the first and the second ranked cities, it is to leave them to the end and there is no loss to them.


    "Kill!" I don''t know who made the sound of the drink, but with this shout, the test venue has changed!


    The Ancheng-Dark City warrior figure disappeared, and the Huocheng-Fire City warrior hand made a dozens of intensive small fireballs and sent them to attack Yan Mo.


    The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors immediately started the wind shield and wanted to scrape the fireball back. The wind helped the fire, and the fireball not only did not scrape back, but became bigger and more vigorous.


    However, the Fengcheng-Wind City warriors are not newbies. When the wind wall comes out, it was hard to keep these fireballs out.


    Ancheng-Dark City warrior slashed to Yuan Zhan''s neck, Yuan Zhan body turned to gravel, and the gravel flew away, Ancheng-Dark City warrior cut empty.


    "Be careful with his knife!"


    Too late! The Ink-Murder, which fell on the ground, was suddenly caught by an earthen hand, and the scabbard fell off and the blade flashed in a slashing motion.


    "Hey!" Ancheng-Dark City warrior avoided the unpleasantness near death, but there was still a wound in the waist.


    Yuan Zhan disappeared, and The Ink-Murder, who had just seen the blood, was also brought with him into the soil.


    Feng Yu raised his nose at the black hole and sniffed it. "The knife..."


    Yan Mo didn''t answer. He couldn''t relax at this time. The hair erected behind his neck told him that the danger was approaching, but he still couldn''t find the source of danger.


    The Ink-Murder was originally left behind at the site where the previous High Priest had attacked them because of the sneak attack by Tucheng-Earth City High Priest. Afterwards, Yuan Zhan remembered the place and did not remember to find The Ink-Murder until they went back and forth to the Jiu Yuan and then he went back to recover the Ink-Murder again.


    At that time, The Ink-Murder had been buried deep in the soil, but part of The Ink-Murder was made from the branches of Wu Guo, and Wu Guo was able to find it easily.


    Yuan Zhan attaches great importance to this knife because of the special meaning of The Ink-Murder, and he also wants to see how far this knife can grow. It was be upgraded every year for five years, The Ink-Murder is very bloodthirsty. Every time you upgrade it, it swallowed a bowl of blood from Yuan Zhan.


    However, Yuan Zhan did not give his blood in vain. In the past five years, the Ink-Murder has been upgraded to 9th rank. Not only can it be inlaid with yuan-crystal, but also with the soul force, the Ink-Murder could cuts Yuan Zhan but it will not suck his blood again.


    See here, Yuan Zhan wanted to put The Ink-Murder into his body, but unfortunately did not succeed. Yan Mo took it and wanted to find a chance to ask Zan-Bu to see if he could raise The Ink-Murder to 10th rank. The timing is not coincident. He may never have the opportunity to ask Zan-Bu!


    However, 9th rank is enough.


    With the instinct of The Ink-Murder, even if you only scratch a wound, blood flow will not stop. It is not easy to heal the wound made by The Ink-Murder. And The Ink-Murder is sensitive to blood, no matter where you hide, you can��t avoid the Ink-Murder tracking you within a hundred meters if it cuts you.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t kill the Ancheng-Dark City warrior, but the wound that was cut by him was like marking him, no matter how the Ancheng-Dark City warrior hid, he can''t hid himself from him anymore.


    At this time, the entire test site has been completely became different from before.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge has long green hair and it moved in the air. Song Zhen is no longer in place. A pine tree with a brown trunk emerges from the soil. The small pine tree grows rapidly and quickly becomes a tall and dense pine forest.


    The soil in the pine forest rolled, and there are many traps hidden underneath.


    The wind traveled through the forest, and the water flows in harmony with the soil, forming a dense map of the light and dark water in the forest.


    The changes on An-Bu��s side are more violent and strange, there is a fire pool, the black fog, the enchanting songs, and the sword hidden in the dark.


    The Bugs people Witch sat in the corner of the pine forest and pulls out an oval instrument that blows to his mouth.


    The low music of ��boo hooed" sounded, and I did not know where nut there were snakes came from him.


    His guardian, the cockroach looking man from the Chong-Bugs people, faded his human coat and moved into the forest.


    The Kongcheng-Air City warriors flew in the air and looked down, their old priest Chen Lao could not be found anywhere.


    Yan Mo took advantage of the amazing changes in the venue and closed his mouth for a long time.


    He had seen Yuan Zhan change the terrain and made a mountain, but he was too familiar with Yuan Zhan and his abilities, but there was no shock. Although there are other abilities in The Jiu Yuan, because they have not reached the high level, it is nothing in the eyes of Yan Mo.


    But what happened in front of him made him really feel the exaggerated ability of the blood ability, but in just a few minutes, this test venue, which is less than a football field, turned into a small ecological environment, and from excellent to the worst.


    It is a pity that the hidden beauty of the surface is full of murderousness. Even the mad and old man Feng Yu has become cautious and careful. "The wind says, there is danger, strange smell."


    What is the strange smell? Yan Mo released his spirit and began to contact his most loyal little guards. Thanks to the Mucheng-Forest City people, this environment is too suitable for his bee guards to play.


    Half of the people in the stands only saw changes in the test site below, but what happened in the inside, they could not see, even the former warriors and priests, they could not find a few.


    The brows that can be seen are crumpled very tightly. The current situation is unclear. In the end, who can win, I am afraid that no one can predict even the prophesying priests.


    Ding Hao''s Chief Fu Dian asked Zhe Li: "What did you see?"


    Zhe Li''s face was as pale as before, his hand was inserted in a can of water, and for a long time, his white eyes returned to normal. "...I didn''t see anything."


    ��How come?�� Fu Dian was surprised.


    Zhe Li was annoyed, "God doesn''t want me to see it."


    "Look! The pine forest is moving! The Huocheng-Fire City warrior is setting fire to the forest!"


    Yan Mo hasn''t shot yet, and Yuan Zhan is currently very comfortable and doesn''t need him to help.


    But he doesn''t shoot, but others don''t plan to let him go.


    Yuan Zhan desertified. No one can find him. All the warriors who can fly or float can rise into the air, and they are afraid that the feet will be dragged into the ground by Yuan Zhan.


    If he can''t find him, he can''t kill him, he can''t beat him, and he doesn''t know who it is. Everyone seems to think that as long as Yang Mo is attacked, Yuan Zhan will be forced out, so Yan Mo suffered waves of attacks.


    However, if you want to solve Yan Mo, you must first solve the problem of pine forest.


    The fire ignited, and there was a possibility to burn all the pine forests and the people inside.


    ��Hey!�� The water curtain rose to the sky, wrapped in pine trees and soil in the pine forest, and the air was turned so humid and damp to the extreme that the flame did not burn.


    Flints descended from the sky, and heavy rain followed it!


    The earth started tumbling and hitting the fire pool.


    "Hey!" The flame went out, and the poison from Ancheng-Dark City placed in the Huocheng-Fire City could not continue to heat up and divergence, and the black mist slightly dispersed.


    Bloody smells, Yan Mo just wanted to attack, "Ah!" A short scream, then the sneak attack was dragged into the ground.


    A huge native hand swayed to the ground.


    Yan Mo smiled.


    "Hey." Hundreds of the Carnivorous bees flew into the pine forest. They sneaked along with Yan Mo to Wucheng- City of Witches. Because of the small number, the Wucheng- City of Witches did not find one of the warriors. They only thought that the skin of the Carnivorous bees was their food or came to see the forest.


    People who fly into the air think they are safe, but... damn it! Who held his feet and is pulling him down?


    The Yincheng-Sound City warrior suddenly screamed because a fireball was attacking him: "An-Bu! What do you mean! Why attack me?"


    "It''s not what we did! The Jiu Yuan Chief is a three abilities warrior. He can control the wood and control the fire. Everyone be careful!"


    "Damn, where is he hiding? Can''t find him, how can we kill him?"


    "First attack the little priest, he will definitely go back to the rescue, and we will get him."


    "Let Tucheng-Earth City warrior and priest restrain him!"


    ��The Bugs people Witch is attacking us!��


    "What?"


    "That''s a bug! Damn the Bugs people Witch! I know I shouldn''t believe him!"

 Chapter 424: Yan Mo disappears

    In the pine forest, there was a sound of singing, Yan Mo did not want to listen, but could not help but chase this voice.


    "Don''t listen top it." The Old man Feng Yu suddenly waved, and the wind swirled in the air to form a wind wall, blocking the transmission of sound.


    The song became intermittent and the tone was not clear.


    Yan Mo is astonished.


    Feng Yu screamed. "This is a battle. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu didn''t tell you. In the battle, any sound you hear and any sight you see may be the enemy''s attack."


    "Yes." Yan Mo did not explain, because his ability to listen to everything from the spirits, every time there is any sound, he always pursues the source and meaning of the sound as instinct.


    This is a weakness of him. He has not seen it as a weakness before, but if he is to fight people who are good at sound attack, his ability is likely to become a drag.


    To put it bluntly, he still has not enough fighting consciousness to be able to face various dangerous situations in combat.


    The Old man Feng Yu is not the same as the High Priest Zhao-Ge. Not to mention the ten-year party meeting, it is usually one on one, they often use the battle to determine the site and materials. It is in your own territory, and other intelligent creatures, fierce beasts also have to fight often.


    It can be said that the concept of combat has been deeply rooted in the mind and body of these primitive people, which makes them feel like a radar once they are in danger, and they are wary of the dangers that may come at any time and any place.


    "Someone is approaching us here, very fast, it is Ancheng-Dark City, and he is carrying another person." High Priest Zhao-Ge quickly finished, her hands pushed, and the green hair flew with sharp points.


    Not far from the pine forest began to move, more pine trees emerged, trying to confuse and block the enemy.


    Yan Mo did not find the Ancheng-Dark City figure by connecting with the spirit of the bee guard. People who want to come from Ancheng-Dark City should be more adept at hiding themselves, but he also brought a person, who did he brought in?


    ��It��s not that easy to get through the wind.�� Feng Yu��s old man closed his eyes and the surrounding winds were getting more and more violent.


    Yan Mo saw that the two high priest battles blocked the enemy, but he was not so optimistic.


    Blood ability usually manifests and supports two aspects of energy and soul power in the body. The two are complementary and can be taken apart.


    Anyone has a soul, but not everyone can use the soul. The general blood warrior abilities are powerful, but their soul power does not necessarily follow with their upgrade.


    Whether it is abilities or soul power, energy is needed to support it, but abilities can absorb energy from yuan crystals, and soul power is difficult to supplement. Once the soul is exhausted, you can only wait for it to recover slowly.


    Yan Mo has been studying ways to quickly restore the soul. He feels that abilities can absorb energy such as yuan crystals, so the soul should also absorb energy from the outside, but the energy of mental energy recovery is different from ordinary energy.


    The reason why he is not optimistic is that he is worried about the long-term abilities of High Priest Zhao-Ge and Feng Yu, who have been passively defending and will consume a lot of energy. If the enemy deliberately consumes their energy, the enemy need only wait for the moment they are exhausted...


    "This is too wasteful of attacks. The two of you, can you bring Shuicheng-Water City Third Priest over, and we have four people to cooperate with?"


    High Priest Zhao-Ge chuckled, "I also have this intention, and I will call Shui Shi."


    Zhao-Ge said that she would call but did not move.


    Shui Shi, who was some distance away from them, saw the bark on the opposite pine tree trunk change, and the familiar figure of High Priest Zhao-Ge appeared. The figure was blurred, but the direction of the finger was clear.


    Shui Shi thought about it and walked in the direction pointed by the bark.


    An-Bu and others want to break down powerful warriors, such as Yuan Zhan, but there are so many pine trees in the pine forest. They don''t know which pine tree is Song Zhen.


    They set fire to the forest, and the Shuicheng-Water City warriors came to douse the troubled fire, and Song Zhen would cooperate with them to attack them. The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors blew the wind and reversed the flames. Not to mention the land, if not they run fast, guaranteed to be dragged down.


    "They have already got together."


    "I know!"


    "The Bugs people Witch may be helping them too." Although they are not afraid of the Carnivorous bees, they are also a headache when they are shot by the other side.


    "What to do? We can''t break through the pine forest, we can''t find the little priest, we can''t find the little priest, and we can''t force Yuan Zhan."


    "Over the sky?"


    "It��s useless, the pine forest is too dense, and there is still a fog inside, and nothing can be seen clearly."


    "It seems that we can only use that. She-Dan, you can take that thing out."


    She-Dan smiled. "So what about the good conditions did we say before?"


    An-Bu is dissatisfied with She-Dan''s request at this time, but the situation has forced them to agree to the conditions proposed by She-Dan. "Tucheng-Earth City will definitely stay in the last few forces, and you try to grab the Jiu Yuan Chief."


    "Very good, then I will get you a deportation inside. You should also seize the opportunity to capture the Jiu Yuan��s Priest." She-Dan said, grabbing the storage object he had hung around his neck and pointing at the ground.


    He can use this, who can''t see what the material is, and it can appears in front of everyone!


    An-Bu and other people have many questions, such as: So heavy, how does a huge city guns become so small? And what exactly is this shiny material that looked like a special stone? Why is it so much like the material of the weapons that Ding Yue people made? And what is the relationship between Tucheng-Earth City and Ding Yue?


    An-Bu and others want to force him out, and Yuan Zhan wants to kill those people first.


    But An-Bu and others are not stupid, they are not scattered, they all gather together, and the ability of Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest can make them all hide their body shape, which makes it difficult for Yuan Zhan to pin point their whereabouts.


    Every time those people appear, an attack does not achieve it target and immediate retreat. And since they found that the wounds in the Ancheng-Dark City warrior could not stop bleeding, and the bloody smell would lead to his tracking, they even pushed away the Ancheng-Dark City warrior.


    The Ancheng-Dark City warrior was abandoned and refused to leave the test site. He took advantage of his ability to constantly take people through the pine forest, and he did not hesitate to act as a bait.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to solve him, but unfortunately the Huocheng-Fire City warrior he took was too cautious. When he saw the situation was wrong, he blew out a dozen bursting fireballs, and the black forest was blown up. He lost his sight and had to let the other party escaped from the pine forest.


    "Boom!"


    Wucheng- City of Witches stand shook because the Ancheng-Dark City warrior was thrown front of the stands.


    Ba-Hee went to check, "No death, serious injury, and coma."


    The Ancheng-Dark City man quickly came over and took the person away for treatment.


    "Ancheng-Dark City��s High Priest is still inside, just see when he comes out. When he comes out, the rankings are going to be integrated with their warriors, which is their ranking of Ancheng-Dark City."


    Everyone in the stands is commenting, and the bottom of the test site suddenly made a fierce bombing: "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A large number of pine trees were knocked down by a large number of soil balls.


    The Tucheng-Earth City warriors manipulated metal cannons and bombarded the pine forest in one direction without interruption.


    The metal cannon is inlaid with a meta-crystal. He can fire a cannonball as long as he outputs a little energy. As long as the crystal can be kept up, their attack will not stop.


    "It''s open now! Dash in!" An-Bu ordered, Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest, She-Dan, and Ding Yue disappeared together.


    Huocheng-Fire City, Yincheng-Sound City and Kongcheng-Air City stayed in place to prepare for the destruction of Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan has a terrible battle, but Kongcheng-Air City''s Priest unexpectedly floated all other people and artillery. If Yuan Zhan uses fire attack or wooden attack, An-Bu and his warriors can fight with flames, Yincheng-Sound City The warrior can use the sound wave to attack the ground to find Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan cannot come out, the two sides were in a stand still.


    Waiting for Kongcheng-Air City��s Priest to be exhausted, and the people who rushed in will probably find The Jiu Yuan��s little priest.


    An-Bu and others were separated, and several warriors from Yuan Zhan were separated.


    Now its six to four, if it was not Yuan Zhan, the situation can be said to be quite bad.


    Yuan Zhan is very calm in the face of this situation. "Feng Yu and Xi He go deal with An-Bu, and you don''t have to beat them, as long as you stop them from getting into the pine forest."


    Feng Yu and Xi He had no objection to Yuan Zhan''s order, not to mention the other, the other is a 10th rank warrior, they are willing to be ordered by him, not to mention the direction of Yuan Zhan''s front is no problem.


    Feng Yu can control the wind to fly up to the sky, and can use the wind blade and the wind to deal with the Huocheng-Fire City people. Xi He can use water control can deal with Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City warriors. They need to be guarded only by the priest and the warriors of Kongcheng-Air City.


    Yuan Zhan sneaked into the pine forest and he wanted to help Song Zhen go bury those who entered the pine forest.


    In the forest, Song Zhen dances, and Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest can help everyone to hide, and it is impossible for everyone to be injured.


    Zhi Chun was too much to be fought by Song Zhen. As soon as he shot his chest, a pair of thin metal armor appeared on his body.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest��s eyes were shrinking, this Ding Yue...


    Warrior Shu Yi also appeared a more convenient warrior, and his arm also reconfigured into a metal bow.


    Yincheng-Sound City Priest and the warrior Lan Yuan didn''t have that good blessing. Lan Yuan could only open his mouth and make a sound wave to fly those pine arrows while protecting the 3rd Priest.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest seems to have no physical body, and all of those pine arrows passed through his body.


    ��She-Dan! Fast!�� Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest shouted.


    She-Dan raised the bone objects and it appeared as a metal cannon.


    "Boom!"


    She-Dan once again said that Song Zhen could not support it.


    Yuan Zhan chased, and Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest left She-Dan and Yincheng-Sound City to disappear again with Zhi Chun and Shu Yi.


    She-Dan knew that the ending would not be too good, but his face still smiled.


    "Hey."


    Yan Mo listened to his head and he seemed to hear the sound of the gun. How can this be?


    "Hey!" it��s the arrow!


    It��s not a gun, it��s a machine! The power that he always wanted was carried out by others.


    The metal arrow from the bow of the bow with a dark light, shot through the wind wall to Yan Mo at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    At the critical moment, if Yan Mo had never heard of the shooting of the arrow, he might really be stabbed with the arrow.


    One back, the skull is almost flush with the ground, and the sharp metal arrow is dangerously and dangerously passed through the original right chest position if Yan Mo was standing still


    "Hey!" The arrow plunged into the pine trees behind.


    But they didn''t wait for Yan Mo to lift his body, "phew phew!" More metal arrows shot at them.


    "Be careful!" Yan Mo screamed.


    The Old man Feng Yu teamed up with High Priest Zhao-Ge, one person used strong winds to change the direction of the metal arrow, and one person waved countless vines to bounce off those metal arrows.


    Priest Shui Shi splashes the sky and looked for enemies hiding in the dark.


    Zhi Chun, hiding in the dark, quickly waved and retracted the metal arrows that lost their heads and handed them to Shu Yi.


    Shu Yi had a small bow at the same time, and the left and right bows were opened. The metal arrows continued to shoot at Yan Mo and others.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest looked at Zhi Chun.


    Zhi Chun nodded to him.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest swayed and disappeared.


    The body of Zhi Chun and Shu Yi was exposed, and Feng Yu and other three priest changed from the defense as an attack.


    Shu Yi and Zhi Chun did not stand in the same place, they ran and shot, and a circular metal tube suddenly appeared on Zhi Chun''s right arm.


    Zhi Chun was on the move, and a large number of metal studs hit Yan Mo and others like a flowers from heaven raining on a girl


    "Fxck! Is this a rainy pear flower! Has your machine been developed to such an extent?" Yan Mo felt incredible. Five years later, The Jiu Yuan had a huge change, and the speed of development of others was also nothing is slower than them!


    He now has to doubt whether Ding Yue has a banished scum there, and that person still studies mechanical engineering! If this is the case, then Ding Yue is more than a tiger, Ding Yue people can directly control the metal to avoid the trouble of sculpting, if the mechanical engineering person really exists, he only has to draw the drawings, Ding Yue people can give him the best spare parts.


    If that person knows some metal smelting formulas, it would be even worse!


    "Puff puff!"


    "For fxck sake!" Yan Mo couldn''t believe it. The people in the rainstorm are all shots, and you haven''t finished it. If we don''t have abilities, how can we resist you?


    Yan Mo thought that playing machinery is the limit of Zhi Chun and Shu Yi, but not!


    Shu Yi turned one hand, and the palm of his hand turned a lot of fine iron nails that were blown away by the wind jumped up in the air, and followed by Shu Yi''s palm flew to Feng Yu.


    Yan Mo was unbelievable. Does Shu Yi not only control the metal, but he can actually manipulate the magnetic force?


    Everything has magnetism, but it is only strong and weak. If Shu Yi can control the magnetic force, wait for him to develop in the future, hehe!


    Yan Mo suddenly felt something!


    Someone sneaked on him!


    "Brush!"


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest never thought that the seemingly weak assistant, the little priest, can shoot hundreds of thousands of black wooden needles from his body at the moment he approached!


    The reason why Ancheng-Dark City sent the priest to participate in the test, of course, is because he has his unique skills.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest twitched, and the black wooden needles all passed through his body, and none of them hit his body. [1] Why does he reminds me of Obito��s Time and Space Jutsu


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest dodged, and moved closer to Yan Mo.


    Feng Yu seems to have discovered something, but he is about to distract him and look at it. Suddenly, a lot of dense spiders were drilled in the pine forest.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge also made a strange scream. She is priest, who can provide the plant with growth energy. She is the reason that Song Zhen can make a pine forest in a short time. The powerful wood controller hate two things, one is fire, and the other is a bug!


    At this moment, all the pine trees are covered with small insects that like tree juice, leaves and other things.


    The bugs are densely packed, not only in the pine forest, but also in the sky.


    Shui Shi frowned and was distracted to help the pine forest wash the worms, but he did not pay attention to the hundreds of snakes swimming behind him.


    The Old man Feng Yu roared: "the Bugs people Witch!"


    Yuan Zhan found that his most annoying creature changed. The first one in the future he will hate is no longer the long winged creatures, but the bugs and other insects! Especially Yuan Jing hose who are able to get into the soil!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest held out his hand. In order to prevent being discovered and to achieve the best stealth effect, he did not bring the same weapon, but he did not need it. His body is the best weapon!


    Although his ability is not strong enough to get close to use, and the time of maintenance is very short, but as a sneak attack weapon the ability is enough.


    Devouring Black hole!


    The black hole suddenly appeared and Yan Mo disappeared from the place.

 Chapter 425: Hey, where is this?

    "Mo -!" Suddenly a terrible roar came from the pine forest. "What have you done?"


    The earthquake trembled, the ground roared, and the entire pine forest was shaking!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest saw the success of the sneak attack, and he felt great joy!


    Although he can''t perform the same ability for the second time till the next month, as long as the little priest disappears, everything is worth it.


    As for the idea from ??Quipa and An-Bu, Ancheng-Dark City''s Priest laughed, it was really two greedy and stupid guys, whether it was the Fruit of Witchcraft or the Son of Life, even if they defeated the Jiu Yuan, why would the Jiu Yuan people handed it over?


    It is impossible to think about it!


    The most important thing is not to solve the Chief and the Priest of The Jiu Yuan? Maintain the dignity and status of The Nine Great Cities?


    The little priest not only owns the Fruit of Witchcraft, but also borrows the power of God to break through the 9th rank peak, so how can the priest breaking the balance be allowed to live? If the little priest continues to live, will The Nine Great Cities be The Nine Great Cities? I am afraid that everyone will only know the Jiu Yuan first without knowing the city or where it is.


    Solved the priest there is only one Yuan Zhan left, although he is a 10th rank warrior, but how can the joint owner''s power fail to kill him. Like Tucheng-Earth City Third Priest She-Dan is as clear-minded as their Ancheng-Dark City. He not only agrees with Ancheng-Dark City''s plan, but also prepares cannons and goes to trap Yuan Zhan.


    Now, the siege of a 10th rank warrior begins!


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest was very excited. He completely ignored Feng Yu and other three priests. Now he can''t kill the three, but Feng Yu and others aren��t focused on him.


    When Feng Yu��s old man saw that Yan Mo disappeared, he immediately became angry. He even gave up the wind barrier defense and used it to attack the enemy! The surrounding winds began to concentrate, and the small cyclones quickly became together and became a big whirlwind.


    Leaves, insects, human clothes and hair, all the lighter things are flying.


    High-Priest Zhao-Ge, who has always been gentle, also yelled: "Give me the Ding Yue, you deal with the Bugs people Witch and An-Tun."


    Zhao-Ge has now adapted to Ding Yue''s attack. They have never met an opponent like Ding Yue. Once they are familiar with their attack routines and advantages and disadvantages, the priest, who is experienced like them, naturally knows how to deal with them.


    Shui Shi was attacked by a poisonous snake, and the reflexive arrow hit the poisonous snake. At the same time, he shouted: "Buy me time, I want to sacrifice the rain to kill these little bugs!"


    Zhao-Ge immediately shouted to Feng Yu: "Feng Yu Da-Ren! Don''t chase An-Tun again, please protect Shui Shi Da-Ren!"


    Feng Yu was angry. An-Tun had already escaped. He had no venting target and could only take out the surrounding snakes.


    Shui Shi was protected and began to sacrifice to The Water God. The sky soon became cloudy.


    Zhi Chun and Shu Yi didn''t dare to fight again. They had more important things to do, and they quickly retreated. Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest can no longer help them hide together, they can only escape on their own.


    "Hey!" No thunder and no electricity, heavy rain poured down.


    Yuan Zhan was going crazy, since Yan Mo died, the soul entered his Soul Sea, and they established a spiritual connection between them. But now, the spiritual connection is already there but it felt very faint.


    Yuan Zhan rushed to the location of Yan Mo and did not find Yan Mo.


    Feng Yu shouted for the first time: "Catch Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest An-Tun, he killed Yan Mo!��


    Yan Mo didn''t die, although he had no contact, but he knew his Mo was not dead!


    "You all leave."????


    "What?"


    Yuan Zhan''s arm muscles slightly trembled, and indifference tone repeated "If you don''t want to die, leave here!"????


    He and Mo originally intended to defeat these people only, and did not want to take their lives, so he "played" with them until now, and Mo did not let the bone slaves of The Bone Sculpting people detect his true ability. The big killings moves were not used, and the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice was not even offered.


    But what is the consequences of their kindness and patience?


    An-Bu and others have also come together.


    "What about the little priest? Did you catch him alive?" An-Bu asked An-Tun.


    An-Tun thought that it was easy for you to say, I can��t kill him even if I��m good, but also manage to catch him alive? But he didn''t tell the truth immediately, just made a vague sigh.


    An-Bu and others were overjoyed. Shu Yi squinted at An-Tun. He also saw the black hole. The ability of this person surprised him. Is the little priest now being closed somewhere?


    An-Tun can really use his ability to defeat down some small animals, but it is temporary. The bigger the more powerful the animal is, the shorter the time is. The animals and people who are occasionally shut down will disappear and never be found again. To. In order to ensure that he can get rid of the little priest, he didn''t use the space cage skills in the first place, but used his other more powerful trick, "Space Devouring" and he called it Space Strangling


    An-Bu and others doesn''t know that Ancheng-Dark City has devoured the little priest, but heard that the little priest has been caught, so there is one thing left to do.


    ��She-Dan, do you really have a way to control the Jiu Yuan Chief?��


    "As long as you can force him out, but the control is only temporary, the time is likely to be short, you should be able to capture him if we hurry."


    "Okay, let''s go and push him out now."


    An-Bu and others are about to besiege Yuan Zhan as planned, and they don��t have to force him to come out.


    "Be careful! He is coming!" An-Tun screamed and his figure disappeared immediately.


    When the people turned around, they saw Yuan Zhan standing behind them not far away, smiling at them, but his smile did not reach his eyes.


    "I just came to tell you, all of you will die! In addition, which one is An-Tun?"


    "She-Dan!"


    She-Dan has made a move, and the legendary bone chain can trap the warrior below 12th rank flew to Yuan Zhan.


    The four 9th rank warriors also appeared and rushed to Yuan Zhan!


    Others�� faces changed color, and She-Dan actually violated the test rules and brought in more than one warrior.


    But She-Dan didn''t want to compete for another place. He wanted only one thing from start to finish, and that was Yuan Zhan!


    As long as he can own this real earth warrior, what is the point of any ranking!


    Yan Mo has not been swallowed up or strangled by the power of space devouring.


    At that time, he felt a huge suction. The force seemed to be able to pull him. When he saw that he could not break free, he entered the laboratory for the first time in many years.


    This time, he was careful. But the other party''s ability is specific, just like there is no space. Wood needles, bee guards, including Wu Guo, may not be able to attack him.Although he can use large spreading poison ??medicine to subdue the other party, at that time, Feng Yu was in the wind, and he was controlling the wind direction. Although facing outwards, in order to block the attacks from Zhi Chun and Shu Yi, the wind enveloped four priests.


    When he was swallowed, he didn''t have time to remind the other three priests, but he was not worried about the other three. The ability to attack him was special, but there must be some big defects or restrictions to it, otherwise An-Tun could not do everything possible to get close before using it. In order to send this person to him, Shu Yi and Zhi Chun were also obviously holding down the other three priests.


    Although he was a bit unhappy to be forced into the lab, it is the same as their original intention. Yes, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have already discussed it. He tries not to fight. He is only responsible for observing who may be the bone slaves of the Bone Sculpting people. If necessary, he will hide in the lab and wait until Yuan Zhan solve those who are more powerful, and then he will come out of the lab until the end, so that not only does not expose the strength, but is also safe and labor-saving.


    Yan Mo is about to observe the outside world. When he sees it, his jaw fell open. What did he see?


    He can also feel the outside world in the second lab. Although the contact will be weak, the outside world is obviously different from before. He can''t even feel the spiritual connection between Yuan Zhan and him.


    What in the world happened?


    Yan Mo "sees" to the outside world, and his brow wrinkles into a skeleton, but he can''t help but go out. The second lab can''t move. Where did he end up?


    Where is this? Wh did he come here?


    Is this related to the ability of the sneak attacker? Will the ability of that person be the manipulation space? If so, then everything has an explanation. The man can probably control the power of space, so his body is like a shadow and that��s when he is alternating between spaces and attacks can��t land on him, and the man��s last big move to him is probably throwing him through the space channel.


    What Yan Mo guessed that it was not far from the truth, but he didn''t think that Ancheng-Dark City''s Priest was not so kind enough to just throw him elsewhere? An-Tun wanted to use the power of the black hole to devour and smash him. But just as Yan Mo didn''t think that An-Tun could have space porting ability, An-Tun didn''t expect Yan Mo to have a space to hide.


    So Yan Mo was not killed in the lab, but he was like in a large indigestible garbage. If the black hole couldn''t devour him, it could only push him out.


    If it is someone else, it will be thrown out of space, and it will be broken into pieces.


    Fortunately, Yan Mo''s soul is bound to a Banished Scum Guide. How can the Guide pull him move through time and space in order to make Yan Mo reform? So when Yan Mo came out, it was still the original world, only...


    Yan Mo silently looked at the thatched cottage not far away, the thatched cottage was triangular, and the four walls were yellow mud with wild grass.


    The hut is very low, about two meters high. There are several strings of bones under the huts of the huts and two animal horns. The horn is like a certain kind of sheep.


    There is a simple grill on the firehouse and wood in the door of the hut, and a wooden spear is inserted on the ground not far from the fire pit.


    A hot wind blew, two dirty naked children sitting in the door of the hut and urinating in the mud raised their faces and looked at him slyly. After a while, one of the children screamed and the other child burst into tears.


    The screaming child climbed up and grabbed the fresh stool on the side and threw it at him.


    Yan Mo moved away quickly, but the surrounding hidden weapon was still put away. Although he flashed the child''s attack, he almost stepped into another pile of human waste.


    Well! Has he crossed over another primitive society?


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, um, the weather is so good, is it like just entering the summer season?


    Shouting and screaming, a group of indigenous people wearing leather skirts and some even naked, they grasped wooden spears and approached him like cats.


    "Who are you? Stay away from our children!" The man who was behind the patriarch was asking him in the savage language. "You came here, what do you want?"


    Yan Mo used his personal experience to know that the more primitive the indigenous people they are, the more you can''t reason with them, and the gentleness and goodness at this time will only make them feel that you are bullying them, he must first keep upper hand from the other side.


    Therefore, Yan Mo, the young man with and older man mind, puts out the coldest and serious face. He can''t use the god stick and went on to say: "I am the messenger of the ancestors. The God heard your prayers, knowing that you have encountered danger, someone injured, sick, they are dying of suffering, and the God sent me to help you."


    The indigenous people were stunned. This person can speak their language? No, he doesn''t speak their language. His pronunciation is different, but they all understand it!


    How important is the ability to understand and speak a language that others can understand you in a land that is separated from each other by a hill or a piece of grassland. You only need to look at the expressions of these indigenous people.


    "You? The Ancestors?" The indigenous people went backwards.


    Yan Mo stretched his kind face tighter.


    The indigenous chieftain took the lead and boldly asked: "Who is the ancestor you spoke about? Is it from the great Bone Sculpting people?��


    Yan Mo: Your mother! The people here don��t even know the ancestors, only the Bone Sculpting people? And many more! Why does an Aboriginal patriarch know the Bone Sculpting people?


    ��You said the Bone Sculpting people Da-Ren is the Red-Horn Clan, the Black-Horn Clan, or the White-Horn?��


    "You don''t know? We all belong to the territory of the Black-Horn Clan Wuqian."


    Yan Mo inhaled deeply and felt that this development is a bit unexpected. Is he now sent to the site of the Bone Sculpting people?


    "The black-Horn Clan Wuqian is good to you? Where does he live?"


    The indigenous patriarch ware a little shivering. He didn''t say that Wuqian was good to them. He only replied: "The Wuqian City is on the side of the mountain, far away from us. Da-Ren, you from Wuqian. Are you the one they sent to correct offerings? But now that we have just entered the summer, we haven��t gotten many beasts yet, can we...��


    "I am not the messenger of the Bone Sculpting people, the ancestors are not the Gods of Bone Sculpting people." Yan Mo thought about it and did not pretend to be the ambassador of The Bone Sculpting people. ��The ancestor heard someone praying to him, isn''t there someone sick or injured here?"


    He does not believe that no one in such a backward tribe will be sick or injured.


    Indigenous people looked at each other and whispered to each other.


    "How does he know that many of our tribes are sick?"


    ��Is it a great sacrifice for God that he finally heard us? God sent his people to save us?��


    "Really?"


    "Does he have to lie to us?"


    "Is that person wearing clothes? Those looked better than the clothes of the Bone Sculpting people!"


    "Yeah, that person doesn''t look like the fierce bones people."


    The patriarch whispered something to the people around him.


    Yan Mo heard the other person telling them to go ask for the witch.

 Chapter 426: A Cruel Yuan Zhan

    At this time, Wucheng- City of Witches.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Fei Shan stood up together when they saw the Fengcheng, Mucheng, and Shuicheng of priests and the warriors appearing outside the test site.


    Quipa and others are happy, but the people who looked at the three cities are not like someone who was being beaten out of the miserable form. Is it like taking the initiative to leave on their own?


    What is the scenario of the test venue now?


    Although Zhao-Ge and Song Zhen came out, the pine forest they gave birth to was still there. There was no major damage, and it would not be destroyed in a while.


    Zhao-Ge saw that Feng Yu and Shui Shi did not explain the meaning of them coming out, so they had to explain the situation to Grand Witch Xiang and others.


    "So, in the test venue, except for the Jiu Yuan only the enemies are left? And Yan Mo is missing, the Jiu Yuan Chief is going crazy?" Fei Shan concluded.


    Zhao-Ge nodded helplessly.


    Meng Er, who came to listen to the news, couldn''t believe his ears. Their greatest and most powerful Priest Da-Ren disappeared?


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was unusually silent and Grand Witch Xiang looked at him and shouted: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu! Calm down! Have you forgotten what the little guy said?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu turned his face ruthlessly and his face was gloomy. "My disciple have been annihilated by them. Why would I still care if they will be enslaved and destroyed by other people, and they will die and I won��t lift a finger!"


    Grand Witch Xiang struggled to sit up and he looked tired still he tried to speak. "I didn''t foresee it, but I could feel that the child would never be killed so easy. He must be alive now. Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, you ......"


    "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded and the red magma rushed into the sky.


    The people around the stands shunned and scared and screamed again and again.


    "The gods above! What happened there?!"


    Grand Witch Xiang��s dissuasion sounded loud, and other people who were talking also lost their voice.


    Everyone looked at the test venue.


    The fiery lava fell, but it did not fall to the nearby stands miraculously. The pine forest in the test site had disappeared in the fire. The people who flew in the test were all flying. They tried to escape the huge disaster.


    But the hot magma that fell in the sky forced them to hide andso they could only fall to the ground.


    And this is not the end.


    A large amount of fiery water rushed into the sky, and the magma that had not fallen quickly condensed in the sky, one after another, and the condensed magma was even connected.


    The flame on the ground arched with the land and the land rose quickly. A mountain grew out! No, it��s wrong. It��s a huge oval hard object was made up of magma and condensate watery fire that covers the entire test site with the hot soil below, and even from a far you can feel the heat.


    The red and black, magma still emits a high temperature that can melt people instantly on the surface of the flowing cover. The temperature around the stands rises a little, and many ordinary people had to go backwards.


    Fei Shan whispered: "I don''t want to believe it a 10th rank multiple abilities warrior. Once someone can do it this big! Is this one that someone will want to let go?"


    Grand Witch Xiang also had a headache, and the Jiu Yuan Chief got to this level, fearing that the enemies would run away and he even got a magma cage out, even if they took the initiative to admit that they wanted to leave the test venue and give up. If you don��t get the permission of Yuan Zhan, I am afraid that you will not come out.


    ��Good job!�� The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu laughed.


    "The Bugs people Witch and his warriors didn''t come out either." Fei Shan noticed this.


    "The Bugs people Witch!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu gnawed his curse. He and the Bugs people Witch had no quarrel and no hatred today. Yuan Zhan released the three pairs of Fengcheng-Wind City, but left him behind. Is it because he neutral of the Bugs people Witch was broken and his warrior attacked Yuan Zhan?


    Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City, Kongcheng-Air City, Tucheng-Earth City, Ding''s City��s lords, high warriors and the priests all gathered in the Wucheng- City of Witches stand. Although there is no life or death worry other than in the test, there are not many people who actually want to chance it. And now anyone can see that the development of the test has gone beyond what they can control, and those who stay under the magma cover can''t do anything about it.


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, what happened next? Is it going to go on?" Quipa asked on everyone behalf.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu reply was chilled, "Of course, it��s gonna go ahead, why not?"


    "But����"


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled again, shaking everyone''s footsteps and standing still.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord immediately condemned: ��The attack from Jiu Yuan Chief has spread around the test site, and according to the rules, he has lost the qualification to continue the test.��


    "Let''s put on a lid of that nonsense! Are you dead? Did the grandstand collapse? In the past, the Huocheng-Fire City fire warriors injured a lot of the bystanders. Why didn''t you say that the rules were violated?"


    Quipa said: "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, we don''t want to argue with you, we just want to know the following."


    "Do you want to know? Wait!"


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord winked and the men under his command immediately surrounded The Jiu Yuan people. Others from Ancheng-Dark City and Huocheng-Fire City saw it as well.


    Meng smiled and clenched his fists.


    Lamo Ling pulled Shou Zhong behind him.


    Song Jing and other four warriors stood up. The Jiu Yuan was suddenly surrounded by a grand web of thorns. Song Jing also had a whip made of thorns.


    Someone said to Song Jing and others: "The Jiu Yuan are mad, how many of you really want to die for the Jiu Yuan? Mucheng-Forest City also needs you, why don''t you go back to Mucheng-Forest City?"


    Song Jing and others were unmoved, and Mu Chui sneered with a big cussing. "I will say it one time, stay away from us, and if you try to attack us, we will fight back!"


    Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang saw that things were not going well. Fei Shan immediately stopped Kongcheng-Air City and others who went to surround The Jiu Yuan. At this time, the stands included Wucheng- City of Witches moved and suddenly!


    Everyone in the power is attacking.


    Wucheng- City of Witches usually does not speak and face seven, eight, nine, eleven, four The Priest and their warriors suddenly attacked their Wucheng- City of Witches Priest.


    "Zha Lie! You!" The first witch was kept, and his guardian did not bring it out. Who would have thought of being attacked by his own people?


    "Mi Wu, Qu Yu, Sa Ga, what are you doing? Why do you want to fight with us?"


    Ba-Hee and his warriors were also subdued, followed by Yu-Jia.


    ��Temple Guard! Protect Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren and other priests!��


    Fei Shan and Grand Witch Xiang originally thought that they were adequately prepared, and most of the high-level temple guards were transferred to them. However, the situation on the spot made them wonder where to rescue first.


    Luo Jue, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Quipa reacted quickly, they were not caught in the first place, and the temple guards came to fight with the warriors who captured them.


    High Priest Zhao-Ge and others originally wanted to help Wucheng- City of Witches. When they turned around and see a rebellion in their own cities forces. They immediately dropped helping the Wucheng- City of Witches and quickly returned.


    Grand Witch Xiang ordered: "Fei Shan, to help other priests, Mi Wu is good at mental control, you deal with him first, I have other warriors guarding, and you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Fei Shan asked four warriors to guard Grand Witch Xiang and flew to help the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and others.


    Together with the Bugs people Witches, Wucheng- City of Witches has nearly half of the priests and the warriors�� rebellion, not to mention other forces.


    The screams and roars rang everywhere.


    "How dare you?"


    "Let me go!"


    "Oh, help!"


    "XX, why are you fighting me?"


    "Guards! Guards!"


    Fei Shan was surrounded by more than a dozen bone warriors who suddenly popped up, "The Bone Sculpting people!"


    Grand Witch Xiang immediately told Luo Jue, Luo Jue raised his horn and shouted: "The enemy is coming! Everyone come here, concentrate here!"


    The Jiu Yuan was also attacked, and Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord personally took the lead in that attack. Song Jing called the Lamo Ling four people to go behind him, protecting them from the battle.


    Grand Witch Xiang would like to ask The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to cast a large curse, but the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is more personal than righteous. He does not like to rely on others. Nowadays, he hates Kongcheng, Ancheng, Huocheng, and other forces which tried to bully his apprentices. It is not bad if he doesn��t help the enemies get rid of these people. Even if the Grand Witch Xiang wants him to help these people, he will not do it.


    Quipa still has his own thoughts on his mind. He sees the scene as chaotic, and does not immediately attack the enemy, but protects himself. His guardian warriors did not have any enemies, and they all protected him.


    Grand Witch Xiang is going to kill the two most powerful curse witches.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, regardless of the mood of Grand Witch Xiang, only shouted to the Jiu Yuan: "Come here, come to me, I will see who dares to approach us!"


    Song Jing and the four people moved to protect Lamo Ling and with easy, Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord seems to just want to restrain them, so that they cannot rescue other people, the attack on them is not particularly fierce.


    Song Jing sent Lamo Ling, Meng, Shou Zhong and Miao Xiang behind the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, confirming that the enemy could not cross the circle drawn by the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and immediately took out a 10th rank, one 9th rank warrior to help Mucheng-Forest City.


    Mucheng-Forest City is still in good condition. There are not many traitors. With Song Jing and Mu Chui, it is much easier. Under the proposal of Song Jing, Mucheng-Forest City also moved closer to the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.


    The Fengcheng-Wind City traitor seems to be a very high-ranking person. Feng Yao, who has been injured, struggled very hard. The old man Feng Yu rushed back and they slowly regained the upper hand.


    The situation in Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City, and Tucheng-Earth City was all in a mess. Only the two who did not appear to have traitors were the Jiu Yuan and Ding Yu.


    The Ding Yue��s Witch Zhe Li trembled. ��It��s like this, the enemy, the common enemy, Chief, we go back! I feel the tribe is in danger!��


    Fu Dian face changed!


    The four intelligent ethnic forces on both sides of Wucheng- City of Witches also had problems. The Chong-Bugs people had the most trouble. After the traitors took control of their own people, they began to help attack other forces. All four of them were self-sufficient.


    More and more bone warriors have emerged, and the people of Kongcheng-Air City have all betrayed everyone under the leadership of their city��s lords.


    Fei Shan can control oxygen, which will make him be feared as long as he moved he can make other people choke. But the bones skeletons do not need air. Fei Shan took them on and was helpless and wanted to avoid them, but he was entangled.


    There was a mess everywhere, and only the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Jiu Yuan stood in the same corner, and they had to wait for Yuan Zhan to come out.


    Luo Jue held the horn and said: "The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu! You can''t do it, don''t let the people of The Jiu Yuan do it, and when everyone is caught, where can you escape?"


    "How? Now I am saving only my apprentice''s tribe. They did him harm him in front me how am I to care for them? Isn��t Quipa trying to be the First Priest, he is so powerful, you let him do it!" The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rolled his eyes, a bone bird was taken from his arms on the spot.


    Luo Jue screamed mad at him!


    Quipa''s eyes turned. "Can��t you let the Jiu Yuan Chief and everyone else come out? It doesn''t make sense to continue the challenge anymore?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu spit on him.


    Quipa has endured, who is a fool at this time? He still got spitted on.


    Grand Witch Xiang and others also hope that Yuan Zhan will come out quickly. Fei Shan is entangled in the helplessness in fighting the bones. Only a multi-line a 10th rank warrior Yuan Zhan can be able to turn the tide, and the other two a 10th rank warriors are also present. The Jiu Yuan people, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are not there. They only protect the Jiu Yuan and the related Mucheng-Forest City. No one can say that they are wrong.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled at the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, "Curse-Witch Zhou Wu Da-Ren, now only you can call the Jiu Yuan Chief, you have a way to pass the voice in, right? Those people are abominable, but we need them now, we can''t let Yuan Zhan kill them all. And those people are not good to deal with, Yuan Zhan alone to deal with so many people, even if he wins, waiting for him to come out will be very tired, when..."


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was silent or while, he doesn''t care about other people, but his disciple''s guardian can''t be someone who he doesn��t care about. Although the bone bird can take them away from Wucheng- City of Witches, Yan Mo said that the Bone Sculpting people want to recapture the entire continent and turn all the intelligent creatures on this continent into slaves. He can bring the Jiu Yuan people back today, and abandoning others, but in the future, The Jiu Yuan can''t avoid the battle with the Bone Sculpting people, and how can a force deal with the Bone Sculpting people?


    He does not like Ancheng-Dark City, Kongcheng-Air City, etc., but Fengcheng-Wind City, Mucheng-Forest City and Shuicheng-Water City can be considered as allies.


    At this time, in the test site covered by magma condensate.


    Yuan Zhan left Zhi Chun, who he had broken his limbs, and smiled to see him struggling in the magma.


    Zhi Chun desperately absorbed metal energy, his body surface shined, but the temperature under him is also growing higher and higher, he feels his body is about to melt, but when he wants to give up, he is spit it out of the magma again and again


    Zhi Chun is also extremely afraid of the extreme cruelty, the Jiu Yuan Chief is crazy, cruel to them almost unimaginable, every time he catch them will not kill them, always stopped attacking them at a last breath, let them restore their breath, let them run away, and he followed them like a man on a hunt and play them!


    Yuan Zhan figure disappeared. He does not intend to let these people die very fast, he is to torture these people!


    He wants these people to be threatened with death all the time, to live in pain all the time, and even to bed to die immediately, he wants them to see the mother god with deep fear and regret.


    The people of the several forces could not cope with him when they gathered together. Instead, they gave him a chance to get rid of it. After being abused by him, he began to flee, but everyone fled.


    Nowadays, this test site has been sealed with magma from top to bottom, the ground, the air, and the high temperature that can burn people everywhere. Even if the Huocheng-Fire City people can pass through the hot flame, they can''t walk through the magma soil. As for the others, he does not have to worry.


    Yuan Zhan is not afraid to spend time, such a place, no matter where those people hide, he will always find them in this enclosed space.


    Found it!


    Yuan Zhan slowly approached the Bugs people Witch, who took a sip from the water pocket and dragged him into the magma.


    The Bugs people Witch screamed, and a large number of worms were drilled from his body to protect his body from direct contact with the magma. As soon as they came out, the worms turned into ashes, and waves of worms died.


    The Bugs people Witch finally had no more bugs in his body, his flesh began to blisters, and his face was melted by the magma.


    "Poof!" Yuan Zhan threw the Bugs people Witch out again, and he wouldn''t let him die so easily.


    The Bugs people Witch was so wounded so bad that when he was placed on the black ground that was not very hot by Yuan Zhan. If it wasn''t for the chest undulating, he would be undoubtedly dead.


    Yuan Zhan left, and soon, stared at the most erratic Ancheng-Dark City��s Priest.


    It��s him! That is, he made Mo disappear!


    If Yuan Zhan didn''t know who An-Tun was before, after such a period of chasing the enemy, he could already distinguish these people clearly through the ability of these people.


    An-Tun is extremely nervous. The air and heat here are not suitable for him to survive. The black hole in front of him cost him a lot of energy. If it is not high-level yuan-crystal coins that can supplement energy, he would have long since died.


    However, such an environment makes his yuan-crystal coins are consume very quickly. He has only one 9th rank left. After running out of this one, he can only wait here to die.


    No, he must first find the wicked, cruel, and bad the Jiu Yuan Chief and kill him. Only then can he and others have a chance to escape.


    Numerous vines suddenly emerged from the magma and surrounded An-Tun.


    An-Tun: The damn god of the earth! It was almost eccentric, and it was not enough for the Jiu Yuan Chief to control the soil. Even the control wood and the fire control were given to him! Others still suspect that he can even control the water.


    An-Tun activated his time and space shift and he walked through the vines.


    But the flame surrounded him again!


    Then there is the hot magma, and on the back is the boiled water that can man someone be cooked in a few seconds!


    He really can control the water!


    An-Tun finally used the last Yuan-crystal coins, and his physical body could no longer be hidden.


    "Stab!" An-Tun bowed his head and saw a dozen fine-grained spears piercing his body, but they avoided his fatal points


    Yuan Zhan slowly walked out of the magma, "I finally caught you, An-Tun Da-Ren."


    "Don''t come over!" An-Tun couldn''t help but scream, the soil spear that penetrated his body was like the wood that had been burned by fire, and his internal organs felt like they were going to be cooked!


    Pain, fear, and let him swallowing his throat.


    "Don''t come over... you, your priest is still in my hands, if you don''t let me go, I, I will kill him!"


    "Oh? So, Mo is in your hands now? That''s great." The man reached out and grabbed An-Tun''s neck. "Let my priest come out, otherwise... um, threatening you is no use it right? Then I will kill you directly."


    "Hey!"


    An-Tun screamed, and his left arm was suddenly torn off by Yuan Zhan.


    Blood flow spewed out.


    Yuan Zhan dug a piece of magma and cooled it a little, then he burned the wound.


    "Ah, ah-!" An-Tun twitched, and the urine rolled down his pants.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly looked up and he seemed to hear the voice of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu.

 Chapter 427: Yuan Zhans revenge

    He still doesn''t want to go out right away.


    She-Dan, who was attacking him with a bone chain, escaped very quickly. In addition to An-Tun, the most wanted among them was She-Dan.


    The bone chain is really annoying. Once it is touched to a person, it can automatically drill into the body of the warrior and lock the warrior''s ability to control the soil. But he is not an idiot. If he is killed once, he can still defend the second time.


    When the bone chain hit him, he immediately burnt it with the blackest of flame!


    Unfortunately, She-Dan looked at the bone chain and when he saw that it was useless, the cannon was also sunk into the ground, so that the four 9th rank peakwarriors who could control soil restrained him, but he ran first.


    The four warriors, like the earth warriors who had ambushed them before the Black Earth City, had become the shackles without their own will. The most hateful thing is that before She-Dan left, he ordered them. Whenever he wanted to get rid of the four people, one person blew himself up.


    He is not afraid of their self-destruction, but the energy of the self-destruction of the 9th rank warrior will also hinder him or obstruct him. When the four warriors died, She-Dan is gone.


    Up to now, he has almost abused other people, including An-Tun, who is the most difficult to catch, and he has also caught him. But this She-Dan has never left even him even a trace.


    As far as he knows, She-Dan''s ability is not to control the soil, nor to control the fire, then how did he endure the heat and air here, and where is he hiding?


    If he had already expected such an environment, it was obviously impossible. Then, was he prepared to be full, such as getting something in advance to deal with the Priest of Huocheng-Fire City?


    This is reasonable. But why did he have something that Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and The High Priest didn��t have?


    That is to say that the bone chain, was from Tucheng-Earth City owned by the High Priest, then even Tucheng-Earth City and the bone chain should also be passed to the next High Priest, which is Gui-Zheng, but this last bone chain appeared in the hands of She-Dan.


    It seems that he killed Tucheng-Earth City��s Lord and High Priest Gui-Zheng, and maybe even helped that person.


    Yuan Zhan''s narrow eyes passed a hint of haze. The man climbed from the Black Earth City which is a middle city to the Tucheng-Earth City Third Priest, and he could get the bone chain that not even the High Priest could get. High-ranking warriors, such people are not only, but also must be a dinning thing. He does not intend to let this person continue to live to threaten him and Yan Mo, regardless of the purpose of this person!


    A black shadow was trying hard to squeeze out of the magma condensate, and it broke into pieces as soon as it entered but these debris missions have not yet been completed, struggled a few times, flew up, and formed four Jiu Yuan squares at the highest point: Bones Have Come Out.


    Yuan Zhan looked up and saw these four words. The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu did not hesitate to consume his own soul power, but also sent the message in. It seems that the situation outside is really not good.


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan suddenly felt. Huh? Has anyone escaped? Who is it?


    Ok, let''s go out and have a look.


    The situation outside has been confusing to the extreme.


    In order to deal with the enemy, the forces have no intention of destroying the Wucheng- City of Witches environment or injuring others. The battlefield has been expanded and expanded. Soon the forces are all separated, but everyone is looking for ways to go to Grand Witch Xiang, there are Wucheng- City of Witches, high-ranking warriors with the Jiu Yuan, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and other powerful priest, which is now the safest place in Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Wucheng- City of Witches people do not know what happened, many people are in a mess, some warriors and the priests�� and temple servant, etc., see the situation is not good, have joined the battle.


    Luo Jue flew into the air and shouted to the whole city with a small horn: "All Wucheng- City of Witches listen well, the city is already insecure, go to the temple! Concentrate on the temple!"


    "Boom!"


    "Hey!"


    The flame bursts and the water strikes. The Priest of the various forces has used the means of pressing the bottom of the box in order to fight against the enemy.


    ��Kongcheng-Air City people! Why are you doing this?��


    ��Why are there so many bone objects warriors? Where did they come from?��


    "No, don''t kill me! Ah-!"


    The center of Wucheng- City of Witches quickly became unrecognizable.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord, with Third Priest under the guard of a group of high-ranking warriors, managed to escape to Grand Witch Xiang and others, but his children and children all fell into the hands of the enemy.


    Tucheng-Earth City is the worst, there is no lord, no priest, high-level warriors are basically seeking self-protection, and finally fewer people can escape.


    The Wucheng, the Ancheng, the Mucheng, the Fengcheng, the Shuicheng, the Yincheng, and the four great intelligent races, including Ding Yu, are fighting


    Grand Witch Xiang and others are preparing to evacuate the temple, and they saw Yuan Zhan grabbing a man suddenly popping out from under the ground.


    Meng first called: "Chief!"


    Other Jiu Yuan people are also excited, including the newly joined warriors. Although they can protect themselves, when they can see their own chief appearing. How can they feel the same as before? Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are as good as the Jiu Yuan people lifeline, and they are in the heart of The Jiu Yuan people.


    Yuan Zhan waved to them, walked to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, dropped An-Tun, and stepped on his feet. "What did you call me out?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu felt his mouth go sour, "Don''t you see?"


    Yuan Zhan glanced behind him and said indifferently: "Well, I saw, there was a rebellion, The Bone Sculpting people came to trouble, so?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu: "They want you to come out and help fight off the enemy."


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "Oh? None of my business! I am busy, my priest has not been found him yet!"


    Quipa and others heard this and their faces changed.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smirked, and he knew that Yuan Zhan, like him, was a narrow-minded person. In addition to his own attention, everyone else could die in front of him and all the bodies to the ground and he wouldn��t even bat an eye.


    Grand Witch Xiang, seeing this development is not right, when the little priest said that The Bone Sculpting people threatened, this Yuan Zhan and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu could all be indignant with the Bone Sculpting people. How did change it when the little priest was not there?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know the mental activity of Grand Witch Xiang. If he knew, he would definitely reply to him: The Bone Sculpting people tried to control him with The Enslavement Bone, and of course I had to teach them a lesson. But now The Bone Sculpting people haven''t done anything to Mo yet, even the one who helped Mo to release the Enslavement Bone is The Bone Sculpting people, but some people who should have stood aside with us first, shot and attacked my priest, of course I Revenge according to the priority of the primary and secondary!


    The rest of Huocheng-Fire City were concentrated around Grand Witch Xiang. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord anxiously asked Yuan Zhan: "How come you only came out, our High Priest An-Bu and his warriors?��


    Oh, what about other people?


    Everyone saw Yuan Zhan being called out by The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu. He thought that the test ended and everyone else would follow, but they didn''t expect Yuan Zhan to bring only Ancheng-Dark City Third Priest.


    Ancheng-Dark City people feel that their Third Priest is humiliated by Yuan Zhan stepping on his feet. Ancheng-Dark City people want to start fighting, and they were stopped by Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord. Now, when they are not retaliating, they need Yuan Zhan power, and by the way An-Tun who is saved is not very useful, but it is a drag.


    Yuan Zhan''s gaze swept across the faces of the people, using the chin to point to the test site that was still covered by magma condensate. "Your people are inside."


    "You! Hurry up and let them out!" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord was in a hurry, and one more helper was good, he went on to mention the High Priest and its guardian who were extremely important to them.


    Yuan Zhan turned his face. "Are you commanding me?"


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord was nearly choking


    Quipa coughed. "If the test is still going on, according to the rules, you will come out earlier than them, and the Jiu Yuan will lose."


    ��Losing your ancestors!�� Yuan Zhan glanced at Quipa in disgust. ��I just grabbed them. Since Quipa Da-Ren said I lost, then I will kill them all.��


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    The Yincheng-Sound City people also fled, and the voices were Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord.


    The two city��s lords together glared at Quipa: You moron, don''t talk, don''t say it! At this time, do you still want provoke him, is the enemy we have not enough?


    Quipa is so angry that the liver was going to be cracked. Who is he for! Ok, he wants everything that the Jiu Yuan��s little priest got, but can he swallow all of it by himself? The benefits are at hand, are you not using points?


    At this moment, Yuan Zhan whispered coldly: "Quipa Da-Ren, don''t you want to be the First Priest, why do I only see that the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is protecting everyone, you are also a curse witch, What have you done? How many people have you been protecting? Just like you, you want to be the First Priest? When the first snot is almost the same, you can be disgusting enough to save yourself only!"


    Quipa sighed. He first knew that the original person could describe him with a snot. He also knew for the first time that he could just chose to die because of someone cussing!


    The black shadow at the foot of Quipa suddenly popped up, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pushed Yuan Zhan and stepped on it!


    The screams that could not be heard by the ears, but passed to the brains of everyone nearby.


    Quipa retreated, and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu reacted so quickly.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smiled hideously and said, "I know you will do this. I have already guarded against you. Quipa, you attacked yourself at this time, you are a slave to The Bone Sculpting people. !"


    Yuan Zhan is really a little offensive against this cursed witch. If it wasn''t for The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he might have just said it, even if he couldn''t die he didn''t care, but as he said, the curse is ridiculous and the nausea will be disgusting to die!


    "You attacked me?" Yuan Zhan looked gloomy and pressed his hands together.


    Quipa suddenly grabbed his neck, his face quickly rose red, "Hey, hey!" A mouth, spouted a lot of sand.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and others saw this scene, and many people quietly retreated. The means of cursing the witches is hard to prevent. The 10th rank Earth Warrior��s means is even worse!


    Seeing that the reinforcements came, they failed to help solve the problem, but they picked up their own people. Grand Witch Xiang was super helpless and regretted at the same time. He should give up the position of the First Priest at the moment of losing the prophecy. This way, he doesn''t have to worry about it at this moment, but he is so annoyed that he can''t lose his fatness!


    "Put down Quipa Da-Ren!" Quipa''s guardian rushed to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan kicked An-Tun to the foot of the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, and his body was dragged. The warriors were suddenly rolled up by the dirt and thrown at the place where the bones warriors were the most.


    "Let yourself become useful. In addition, Quipa Da-Ren is so worried about those priests and the warriors, why not go in with them?"


    Yuan Zhan throws his hands and Quipa blinked as his body flew toward the magma cover. The blazing, hard and sticky magma swallowed him in a blink of an eye, and he can''t even scream.


    Grand Witch Xiang didn''t plead with Quipa, and everyone else didn''t even have the idea.


    Yuan Zhan solved Quipa and his guards, indicating that The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was to be guarding An-Tun and turned to the Fengcheng-Wind City stand.


    Feng Yao saw Yuan Zhan, and he was covered in a bruises. He smiled. "You are here."


    Yuan Zhan ignored him and worked with Fengcheng-Wind City warriors to deal with the bone warriors and insurgents who besieged them.


    Fengcheng-Wind City has Yuan Zhan to join, is it even more powerful?


    Yuan Zhan, who can control the soil, is in the battlefield. First, all the warriors who are not strong in Fengcheng-Wind City are sent through underground to Grand Witch Xiang and others, and then he trap all the enemies on the ground so that Fengcheng- Wind City warriors cut them into pieces.


    The insurgents want to threaten hostages, but those hostages either suddenly disappear, or the hostage-controllers suddenly turn their heads into sand to explode.


    The Fengcheng-Wind City warriors saw this and quickly took back the hostages and did not respond to the enemy at all.


    The insurgents who surrounded Fengcheng-Wind City were also beaten. They could not see Yuan Zhan, immediately gave up Fengcheng-Wind City and turned to besiege other forces.


    "Thank you! Brother!" Feng Yao grabbed a yuan-crystal coins and gasped and thanked him.


    "Go to Wucheng- City of Witches." Yuan Zhan looked at Fengcheng -Wind City people are safe and immediately pounce on Shuicheng-Water City.


    ��Good!�� Feng Yao ordered, together with the old Feng Yu, with the remaining Fengcheng-Wind City warriors to concentrate on Grand Witch Xiang. He didn''t ask Yuan Zhan if he wanted to help, but he would help Yuan Zhan guard the few The Jiu Yuan people, although they don''t necessarily need it.


    Shuicheng-Water City didn''t have easy time to deal with their own share of bone warriors, but the enemies who had been attacking in Fengcheng-Wind City rushed to their side, which made Shuicheng-Water City people have a headache. Yuan Zhan came over to help, and it just made them ecstatic.


    Mucheng-Forest City is the best. There are two a 10th rank warriors in the service. They are also the earliest alarmed and had the least casual. Yuan Zhan sees that they have left the battle circle and retired safely, leaving them alone.


    On the way he went to help Bai Xi City get out of trouble.


    When the wind, water, wood, and Bai Xi City retreated to the side of Grand Witch Xiang, Yuan Zhan went back.


    Ding Yue has also fled to the Wucheng- City of Witches, and Yuan Zhan discovered that the escaped person was Shu Yi, the warrior of Ding Yue.


    Shu Yi wiped the blood on his face, he wondered if he was hit, the cold hard temperament turned into a quiet, and there was still a way look on Yuan Zhan''s eyes, but there was no provocation as before.


    People who have escaped from other cities see Yuan Zhan coming back, they incredulously shouting: "What about our people?"


    "Your people? What is it to do with me?" Yuan Zhan sneered, and yuan-crystal, which had been holding him before Yan Mo, slowly recovered.


    Although he once absorbed the energy of two Godblood Stones, how could the power of God''s blood be so easily absorbed by him? Without Yu-Wu''s help, and without his two sons helping him absorb some of his power, he will have had already been blasted by two stones. Now the two parts of the divine power that are not digested are hidden in him. He can use these powers to reach more advanced levels faster and more easily than other warriors, but now he want to use them but he can''t.


    So even if he is more powerful than the other a 10th rank warrior, he will feel tired and his energy will be exhausted. However, with this big yuan-crystal, he can get more than ten of the same magma cemetery!


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu smirked: "Is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord and others faces were filled with hate and grievances, The Jiu Yuan Chief must be doing this deliberate, he saved Fengcheng-Wind City, helped Shuicheng-Water City, even Mucheng-Forest City has their a 10th rank Warrior helped, the most hateful thing was that he saved even Bai Xi City who had escaped so far, but he couldn��t even look at other forces on the way.


    Bai Xi City and others came over and thanked Yuan Zhan again. Yuan Zhan nodded to them and said nothing.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord and others eagerly shouted to the Mucheng-Forest City people: ��Since you are out of trouble, can you help others, and everyone will rescue other trapped people together.��


    The forces that are out of the traps are busy treating themselves or helping each other, as if they had not heard the words of Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord is in a hurry: ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren!��


    "Don''t call me, I''m just the First Priest of Wucheng- City of Witches. I can only prophesy and give advice. As for the various forces in your city, it is your own business."


    Huocheng-Fire City, Ancheng-Dark City, Yincheng-Sound City and others hate rose to extreme.


    Yincheng-Sound City people regretted that they didn��t side with the Jiu Yuan, Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord pleaded with his eldest son, Lamo Ling, and hoped that he could speak Yuan Zhan to help the Yincheng-Sound City.


    Lamo Ling avoided his gaze. Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord was extremely disappointed!


    Lamo Ling is heartbroken and hid all emotions. It��s not that he doesn''t want to save the Yincheng-Sound City people, but Yuan Zhan didn''t speak. How can he be a subordinate of his own chief, he is not the Yincheng-Sound City prince. He is the temple servant of The Jiu Yuan Temple.


    Lamona bit her lip and the blood flows out of her teeth. The Jiu Yuan and Ding Yue, one of them must have a tribe with an air transporter. She chose the Jiu Yuan at the beginning, but in the end she stood on the side of Ding Yue. Did she choose the wrong one?


    The people around Grand Witch Xiang have been faintly divided into three piles. The Wucheng- City of Witches is a pile of himself. The fire, the dark, the sound, the earth and other few people loosely stand together, and the basics are all out of the wood, water and wind. And Bai Yu is surrounded by The Jiu Yuan people.


    Fei Shan has saved a lot of people from the bones, but the situation is still not good. Wucheng- City of Witches shouting and screaming is everywhere in the sky, Wucheng- City of Witches warriors naturally cannot care for other forces in order to save their own people.


    "You, if you slow down, can you help others?" Fei Shan pleaded.


    Feng Yao and others looked at Yuan Zhan together.


    Fei Shan is embarrassed to say that only the Wucheng- City of Witches are saved. He has to say: "Chief Zhan?"


    The situation is critical, and it is impossible to let everyone really die out. Grand Witch Xiang sighed and wants to speak.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyes: "Would you like to let me go and save people? Yes, give me back my priest first."


    ��Good!�� Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord rushed to the other person before agreeing.


    Yuan Zhan caught An-Tun: "What about my priest? Where did you put him?"


    An-Tun desperately gestured to Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord and asked them to save him, but then everyone waited for Yuan Zhan to take the manpower to turn the tide, all acted as if they didn��t see his gesture.


    An-Tun felt sweat, don''t look at him, he has killed him, so how can he still have the ability to hand over the priest! The gods above, if he knows that there will be this moment, he will not use the swallow the trick!


    "An-Tun Da-Ren, that''s the Jiu Yuan��s Priest? You have to let him out!" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord screamed.


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord also said: ��An-Tun, release the Priest Da-Ren, we need to tie the power together now.��


    The High Priest Liu Yan grabbed two black stones and threw them on the ground. He looked down and looked paler.


    "Where is my priest?" Yuan Zhan''s face is getting darker.


    An-Tun dare not say that, Yuan Zhan was angry and stepped on him.


    "Hey!"


    "Ah-!" An-Tun screamed, his thighs were actually trampled by Yuan Zhan.


    ��Jiu Yuan people! You dare!�� Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord couldn��t help anymore.


    "Why won''t I dare?" Yuan Zhan smiled and stepped on him.


    An-Tun, who lost another leg, couldn''t wait to roll, and his head was kicked by Yuan Zhan.


    "Stop it! An-Tun, where is the Jiu Yuan��s Priest?"


    "I don''t know -!" An-Tun cried out, and anyone who was hard-core couldn''t stand the torture. After crying, he laughed again. "The little priest is dead! Dead. Haha... ah ah ah!!"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes are red, and there is a little bit of effort at the foot. I watched the eyes of Ancheng-Dark City people want to swallow them. "Mo can''t find it, you guys don''t want to go back..."


    "Wait! The little priest is not dead! I know where he is!" Liu Yan shouted out as one among the thousands.

 Chapter 428: Unintentionally planting willows

    ��Where is he?�� Yuan Zhan and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu asked in unison.


    Liu Yan was pale. "You put An-Tun and our warriors first."


    "You first say." Yuan Zhan used his feet to grind the man below.


    An-Tun didn''t want to live very much. Three of his four limbs have already been broken beyond repair. How long can he live if he can survive this time?


    No, he should live. His ability can be exercised without limbs. He wants to live to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan. He wants...


    Liu Yan is still trying to take advantage of the loss of Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan smiled coldly at him, "Poof!"


    "Do not--!"


    Too late, An-Tun''s head was trampled, so even if Yan Mo came back, he would not be able to save him. After all, The Soul Return Pill can only save more than 60% of the physically intact people.


    "You, you, how can you!" Liu Yan couldn''t believe it. "You don''t want to know if your priest is gone?"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu was also shocked. He even had a second to doubt whether Yuan Zhan was mad.


    Yuan Zhan kicked the body of An-Tun and rubbed his fee which was strange because he was barefoot. "Isn��t there still you? Don''t worry, you can think slowly about it, and I will see how long you can support Ancheng-Dark City people?"


    Liu Yan and Ancheng-Dark City''s Lord realized that this time they were not allowed to speak of the conditions, An-Tun is killed, and there were so many Ancheng-Dark City people waiting for a rescue, and this Jiu Yuan Chief was crazy. If even they also caught together...


    Liu Yan hateful blood rose in his heart, but he didn''t dare to delay, who told you that��s because they didn''t have a 10th rank warrior that they can be trampled, but their abilities are best for sneak attacks. After today, he doesn''t believe that the Jiu Yuan Chief can keep his eyes open even when he goes to bed!


    "Your priest is on the west."


    "Where is it in the west?" Yuan Zhan pressed his heart. Although he knows that Yan Mo is not easily going to die, he does not know where he is and what he is going through. This is more difficult than letting him see Yan Mo being seriously injured in front of his eyes.


    Liu Yan didn''t dare to say that he hadn''t figured it out yet. "It''s very far, very far."


    Before Yuan Zhan spoke out, he quickly said: "But my Ancheng-Dark City has a way to send you there! As long as you go back to Ancheng-Dark City with us, we have a way to send you to your priest. You must rescue all the rest of our Ancheng-Dark City today and safely escort them back to Ancheng-Dark City."


    Fxck! Ancheng-Dark City people are deserving to be called sneaky and very cunning. Many people in the other cities screamed in their hearts, and they wanted the Jiu Yuan Chief to escort them back.


    Huocheng-Fire City people faces changed on the spot, An-Tun was able to catch that the little priest it could never be done by him alone, Huocheng-Fire City, Kongcheng-Air City, Yincheng-Sound City, Ding Yue all participated in helping, why does Ancheng-Dark City get all the rewards now?


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord looked at it Huocheng, Yincheng and other people''s complexion, the heart was not good, just as he wanted to change the words, and it is too late.


    "Looking for someone? That should be our Fengcheng-Wind City." Feng Yao laughed. "As long as that person is in the place where The God of Winds can reach, then High Priest will find him."


    Feng Yu is not there. He seems to have a relationship with the winged family. He has brought some recovered warriors to help the winged.


    Yuan Zhan has already indicated to the newly joined Song Jing several people that they can go help the Giants and the Chong-Bugs people. This is also why Feng Yao and others admire him the most. This person is bad to the enemy, good to the friend, and will reach out when he is kind. If Yuan Zhan was really a ruthless and cruel and ruthless chief, even if Fengcheng-Wind City and others are saved by him and they will just thank him at most, and he will never be faintly led by him.


    Yuan Zhan''s real thoughts? Well, I heard Mo said that these smart races must have some good things that humans don''t have in their cities, and there aren''t so many people who are allowed in their city. Now he save a few more, and later trading relations can be a big bargain.


    As for the Ancheng, Huocheng and other forces? Anyway, they are all enemies, and they are greedy, so it is better to help them die directly.


    Ancheng-Dark City is afraid of being robbed of business by Fengcheng-Wind City and is about to increase its chips.


    Grand Witch Xiang also spoke at this time. "I can make another prediction."


    Fei Shan said nothing, and he said nothing at this time.


    If Grand Witch Xiang risked his life and planned to make another prediction for the Jiu Yuan��s Priest, some people expected it, but his next words surprised those who didn��t know the situation.


    "Liu Yan, I advise you not to have any scheming thoughts. Do you still remember my last prophecy? I predicted that the danger is about to land on this land. Now it really came, and this is only the beginning. Our enemy is the Bone Sculpting people, and how powerful is he Bone Sculpting people, don''t you have to say it? You, you all have bone weapons in the hand, you can call it a treasure, but what about these Bone Sculpting people? The bones are something they are good at sculpting!"


    Grand Witch Xiang gasped, "Think about it, we will fight with them in the future, our people will die, but our dead people can become the material of the other people''s bones. All the living creatures in this land, as long as they die. They can all be their materials. And they also have the means to control us. That is the same as our slave imprint, called the Enslavement Bone. As long as it��s put on you, you can��t betray them if you don��t want to die and don��t want to be punished by the Bone Sculpting people."


    "Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren, how do you know...?�� So clearly? The person inquiring suddenly remembered that this may be the result of the Grand Witch Xiang prophecy and the second half of the sentence was withdrawn.


    The answer from Grand Witch Xiang is once again unexpected. "How do I know so clearly? Because the Jiu Yuan''s priest is also a Bone-Sculptor, and he a Bone-Sculptor that can refine the bones. He found the traces of the Bone Sculpting people during the challenge party, but he was not sure, he only told me about it, Fei Shan and Luo Jue, because of my previous prediction, he guessed the challenge party will be some danger, and he said that the melee is the best time for an enemy to attack."


    Luo Jue went on to say: "Yesterday, we discussed with the Jiu Yuan, he watched the traces of the Bone Sculpting tribesmen in the melee, and if necessary, protect everyone from harm."


    Yuan Zhan��s expression was dull and his tone was filled with sarcasm. ��This is also the reason why my priest and I did not take the initiative to attack after entering the test venue. He is a good person and you tried to kill him when you come up, huh! It��s good he is not here, otherwise he will always follows me and scream no to kill, don''t injure, others attack him, he will not be cruel. If he was still there, you don''t have to ask me, he will probably make me save people."


    When it comes to this, Yuan Zhan smiles badly. "So you are now at this point, it is because you caused it yourself!"


    Ancheng, Huocheng-Fire City, etc. The face does not move, but is there really no regret in their hearts?


    No, they have long regretted it. Instead of regretting offending the Jiu Yuan people, they regret not learning Mucheng-Forest City friendly exchange attitude and the little priest to exchange a few 10th rank masters!


    These people didn''t even think that they would exchange a 10th rank warrior among the traitors. They are now reluctant to admit that their calculations are wrong. They only think that the gods favor the Jiu Yuan.


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord blurted out: ��Why didn��t you say that earlier?��


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu reply was cold, "Would you be convinced? And the bone slaves of the Bone Sculpting people have already ambushed with the help from among you. If we say it in advance, I am afraid that they will not wait for the melee. You city��s lords, priest, most likely they will be controlled first!"


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord said dumbly, this kind of inference is really very likely, and no one thought that there would be so many enemies ambushed around him.


    Grand Witch Xiang raised his palm and gave everyone a final blow. "The most important thing is that only the Jiu Yuan''s Priest can release the Enslavement Bone. If you can''t find him, everyone will have to wait for the people around you to betray you one by one."


    Everyone: ... No!? Why did you not say such an important thing?


    Grand Witch Xiang originally wanted to tell his story about the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, but when he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt something different from prophecy, but it was a series of abilities, like the intuition of warriors and beasts.


    He just suspected that Yan Mo would dance the dance of the Ancestral Sacrifice, but what if other people think that Yan Mo is the blood of The Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan through the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice? Even Fei Shan is very concerned about the ancient prophecy about the blood of the Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan. If other people associate with it, and use this as an excuse...


    Grand Witch Xiang woke up! As a prophet, he sometimes couldn''t help but wonder: Is some prophecy a prophecy to give warnings, or is it the prophecy to make itself propelling the prophecy into reality?


    If you know that the Jiu Yuan��s Priest is the blood of The Shanyan ��Good Words�� Clan, will they use the excuse the ancient prophecy to kill him because of the power of greed and fear?


    Yan Mo will certainly not sit still, and Yuan Zhan and the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu around him will not allow it. In this way, even if the Bone Sculpting people are repelled, I am afraid that this land will still set off a new war!


    Grand Witch Xiang thought of it and was soaked in cold sweat.


    Fei Shan is the closest to him and the first person to find him abnormal. "What?"


    Grand Witch Xiang suddenly moved and grabbed Fei Shan''s hand, with the cold sweat overflowing on his forehead, he shouted: "Be sure to find the little priest, be sure to find him, only him, only him... Hey, hey! ��


    Grand Witch Xiang bit his tongue and squirted blood, his eyes closed and he slept.


    Fei Shan was shocked, "Grand Witch Xiang!"


    Even Fei Shan was deceived. Not to mention other people, many people thought that Grand Witch Xiang had just made a final prediction. Unfortunately, he did not say the whereabouts of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest, and did not have time to say the most important content. The mouth vomited blood and he passed out.


    But everyone has a firm belief at this time, that is: we must find the Jiu Yuan��s little priest!


    Not to mention that Grand Witch Xiang did not hesitate to spend his life for it. The last prophecy was for them to find the little priest, not to mention the prophecy. The power that the little priest himself has is what you need most at this time.


    Letting the warrior break through, treat even the wounds and illnesses that other priests can''t cure, lift the Enslavement Bone, and the two Sons of Life, the priests, all of which can''t afford to lose them!


    The people of Ancheng-Dark City, Huocheng-Fire City, Yincheng-Sound City and other forces were stunned and annoyed by other people''s eyes. Ancheng-Dark City was the most devastated, and even Huocheng-Fire City people couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, it wasn''t us the Huocheng- Fire City people that caused the little priest to disappear.


    Fei Shan protects the "comatose" Grand Witch Xiang so he couldn��t leave, and others began to evacuate to the temple, while the wounded or injured squad and priests were left behind.


    Yuan Zhan also did not have the politeness of these people, he took the command directly, dispatched these warriors and priests to save people, attack and escort, and then stretched his hands when necessary - he would not be stupid enough to rely on his power to save people, not to mention the rest of the people are his enemies with the Jiu Yuan, if he does not take the opportunity to kill a few more is already the best compromise.


    Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord also wanted Yuan Zhan to release An-Bu and others. The excuse used was: "We need people now, even if one person is good, An-Bu is the best Priest and warrior in the city. If they are allowed to come out, we can also get help."


    Yuan Zhan looked and spoke inappropriately: "I want to let them out, but there are Kongcheng-Air City people and the Bugs people Witch. The Kongcheng-Air City people who have become the bone slaves of the Bone Sculpting people, the Bugs people Witch is not in the right situation, and I can''t guarantee that others will have nothing to do with the Bone Sculpting people once they are out."


    "God of Fire Above! I can guarantee that our priest and the warriors will not be the slaves of the Bone Sculpting people!"


    "But I can''t guarantee that only one person will come out, and others will not escape."


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord wanted to shout mad at him. ��That��s the cage you made, how can you not let people go?��


    "Because the energy is not enough, I want to save people, but also to maintain that cage, or do you want me to use all the energy in the magma cage regardless of other people?"


    Ancheng-Dark City��s Lord reminded, ��When is this going to happen? Let��s save the people outside and talk about it later!��


    Huocheng- Fire City��s Lord really hates Ancheng-Dark City people, and you dare say this because your guys are not under the magma, so you are not worried, right?


    Yuan Zhan also ignored the people who let him go, and put his attention on the Bone Sculpting people and the bone slaves. "Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord is to be handed over to me, and everyone else is responsible."


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Lord has found that Yuan Zhan and other people have talked about the conditions and he started to deal with them seriously.


    Kongcheng- Air City��s Priest Chen Lao smiled, revealing black-skinned sharp teeth and swearing in a language that no one else could understand.


    Kongcheng- Air City''s Lord nodded. "Yeah, unfortunately, so many people have not been able to wound the Jiu Yuan Chief and only managed to kill one of the other side of the Jiu Yuan''s priest." At this time, Kongcheng-Air City people still don''t know that Yan Mo is just missing. Not dead.


    Chen Lao hoarse laughter rang out.


    "It is time to leave. The most important things have been obtained. It doesn''t matter if these captives are left here or not." Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord ordered that the Kongcheng-Air City people and the bone slaves began to rush outside.


    Yuan Zhan rushed, and Kongcheng-Air City��s Lord slid very fast, leaving no tail for Yuan Zhan.


    Now Wucheng- City of Witches has basically stabilized, Wucheng- City of Witches warriors and the temple servant are not weak, they were only caught off guard before, but they are internal mutations, they will be confused for a while, now that everything has settled they should do everything to clear out the insurgents of bone warriors, plus Yuan Zhan and other forces of the warriors, the Bone Sculpting people''s bone slaves and bone warriors soon showed defeat, which is also why Fei Shan dare to stay with Grand Witch Xiang.


    But no one can smile, the situation in Wucheng- City of Witches is very bad, and many places have been destroyed. In addition, Kongcheng-Air City grabbed some of the prisoners, and they don''t have to think to know that these people will definitely become slaves to the Bone Sculpting people when they see it again.


    Huocheng-Fire City and Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord watched the fighting and ended up asking when Yuan Zhan was released.


    Yuan Zhan is talking to Fei Shan and he turned to look at them. "Do you still need manpower now?"


    "Do you not want to let people leave without their people?" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord is angry.


    Yuan Zhan said faintly: "My priest hasn''t been found it yet. The people inside are all murderers. When my priest get back, since he is not, why will I let them out?"


    "You! Do you want to keep the magma cage all the time?"


    "Why not? Or do you can try to destroy it yourself, I promise not to stop you. I only hope that you will not find a few bodies in the end.�� Yuan Zhan dared to come out, naturally it��s because the people inside were seriously injured by him. Except for She-Dan, who had never been found, and Shu Yi who had escaped, whether others could survive after he left, it really depends on God wishes.


    He won''t kill them, but he won''t let them go them.


    Huocheng-Fire City, Yincheng-Sound City and other people are helpless, but they have to drag the tired body and then work hard to destroy the magma cage, trying to rescue the trapped priests and the warriors inside.


    After the fighting, the Wucheng- City of Witches began to count casualties and losses, and then reported to the temple together.


    Under the pressure of everyone, Liu Yan began to calculate the whereabouts of Yan Mo.


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord failed to destroy the magma cage and took the initiative to bring an old man. ��He is a savage slayer in the Huocheng-Fire City territory. He can see the people and things I want to see through the flames.��


    The old man was pushed into the ground and shuddered to ignite a pile of dry wood, and the flame rose.


    The old man took out a black, seemingly spoiled plant blade from his arms, licked it, swallowed it, and threw something into the flame.


    For a moment, the old man��s eyes opened, they were eerie dark!


    The fire reflected on his eyeballs, and the old man��s body swayed back and forth. His eyes were round and his eyes were in shock.


    The waiting time seems to be very long. In fact, it is very short. Liu Yan first came up with the result: "West, the other side of the sea. The distance is too far, I can only figure out so much."


    The other side of the sea?


    That is the place that no one has ever been to!


    Yuan Zhan frowned, how would he cross the ocean? Do you want to go from the bottom of the sea? Yu-Wu said that the ocean is bigger than this whole continent!


    "You said that your dark god has a way to send me to a distant place?"


    "Of course!" Liu Yan straightened up. "The Dark God is the god worshipped by my tribe. He has lived since ancient times and has lived until now. An-Tun''s ability is like a baby play and a young man in front of him, as long as you have that the little priest''s flesh and blood, our dark gods can send you to him!"


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu nodded to Yuan Zhan, indicating that Liu Yan was not lying. Ancheng-Dark City did have such a mysterious dark god. In fact, every city has a near-spiritual Godly creature they worship, only however, they usually do not leave their own territory, and they will not easily lift a finger to attack or intervene. They are the real reason why the Nine Great Cities can maintain the appearance of peace.


    At this time, the old man from Huocheng-Fire City also got the message he wanted from the flame.


    "People, grass house, long road. The person at the head of the road are like us. The other side of the road, black horn, tall, dark clothes."


    "Black horn? You mean that you saw someone on the other side of the road tall, wearing black clothes and a black horn on the head. Is that true?" Yuan Zhan stood up.


    The old man silently nodded.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him, and he heard a voice that sounded directly in his mind: "Great Chief, please accept me and my people, the God of Fire let me see a vision, your people are so wealthy, happy, and full, I am willing to serve you and your bloodlines for life, just ask you to accept me and my people! I have seen more scenes, your priest needs you."


    Yuan Zhan pointed to the old man and said to Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord: ��I want him, and all his tribesmen. Exchange for An-Bu and his guardian.��


    "This..." Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord was reluctant. This old man was not easy to find by An-Bu. His ability is weak and sometimes uncertain, but sometimes it works.


    "Since you don��t want to..." Yuan Zhan turned and seemed to care.


    "Wait!" Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord shook his heart. This old man value is absolutely incomparable with the High Priest An-Bu in his heart, and the old man''s ability is still not good at the time. His Tribesmen does not seem to be able to awaken people with similar abilities. He thought for a while and then said, "Okay, I am exchanging! Then please Chief Zhan, immediately release my priest and the warrior!"


    "Bring his tribesmen to the border of your Huocheng-Fire City and our Jiu Yuan, I want them all to be intact. These people should have no abuse on them, but if you Huocheng-Fire City can''t do it or try to bully me, I will think of it as Huocheng-Fire City''s provocation to my Jiu Yuan, when it comes to provocation... Believe you me, you will not only loose a High Priest."


    Huocheng-Fire City��s Lord was not used to being threatened, but he could only accept this threat. In his anger he kick kicked the old man a few laps, so he knew that he couldn��t hurt, and the old man climbed up and fell behind Yuan Zhan.


    An-Bu and his warriors were released. Huocheng-Fire City''s Lord saw that they were unconscious and only paralyzed. They thought it was nothing that can��t be fixed, and then took them back. When An-Bu could talk, they knew that the rescued people��s blood abilities were actually abolished, when they wanted to find Yuan Zhan again. They wanted to take the old man''s tribesmen and vent his anger, but by then they found that the tribesmen escaped.


    Not to mention how angry the Huocheng-Fire City people were at the time, let��s just talk about now.


    Yuan Zhan took the old man to the no-man''s room. He didn''t ask the other person to see anything, but said plainly: "I have abolished An-Bu and his warrior abilities, and when the Huocheng-Fire City people find that out, they will definitely take your tribesmen and kill them, even if I threaten them now, they will not necessarily send all your tribesmen to the Jiu Yuan."


    The old man''s expression was calm, his eyes had returned to normal, "I know. I will send a message to my tribesmen, they will find a way to escape. Huocheng-Fire City people think that my tribesmen are not awakening blood abilities, they thought we were just savages so they did not imprint the slave imprint on them, they wanted me to do things for them, and did not make slave marks on me, only threatened me with my tribesmen lives. But Huocheng-Fire City people don��t know we can communicate through the flames, this is the ability that the God of Fire gave us, as long as it is my tribesmen I can communicate with them."


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows, even a group of people are this capable?


    "My daughter saved An-Bu in the swamp. An-Bu entered my ethnic group and found my ability. In order to force me to do things for him, he killed my wife and two children. He also killed half of the warriors in my tribe, my daughter died because of hatred and self-immolation. Both I and my tribesmen hated An-Bu and Huocheng-Fire City people. When we were caught in Huocheng-Fire City, we swore by the soul. As long as someone can kill An-Bu, our entire Tribesmen would rather be that person��s slave! Today, I saw you tortured An-Bu and his warriors in the flames, I know that you were the person I was looking for."


    Yuan Zhan reached out and raised the old man. "What is your name?"


    "He, my name is He."


    "Tell me, what did you see in the flames?"


    ��Chief, I need Priest Da-Ren''s hair or used things, so I can see more clearly in the flames. I just used the leaf that was given by An-Bu before that was the fake Fruit of Witchcraft."


    The leaves of the Fruit of Witchcraft? Was that the fake fruit Wu Guo had left? It seems that Huocheng-Fire City people have been so sure that the Fruit of Witchcraft is on Yan Mo and may be related to He. Yuan Zhan knew, he immediately took a pair of underpants from his arms... handed it to the old man, "What else do you need?"


    "As long as the firewood is burning." The old man had never seen the underpants. He only knew that this was the clothing of the Jiu Yuan''s Priest. He immediately found a brazier, lit the firewood that Yuan Zhan sent, and put the underpants of Yan Mo. Put it in the fire with respect.


    The old man swallowed the herb, his eyes turned black again, and the fire reflected his eyes. Soon, he began to tell the scene he saw in the flames: "Children, many sick children and old people..."


    At the same time, Yan Mo looked at the sick people in the room, smelling the unpleasant smell of urine and vomit, and his heart gave birth to a sense of intimacy.


    This scene is like one he once saw at a remote mountain village where he used to go. The small mountain village is almost out of the society range. The plague is almost the same, and the village had almost died out. In the end, only two young sick people staying in the village left to enter the county to seek medical treatment, and he happened to be there to collect Chinese herbal medicines in the county. He took two local volunteer policemen and two volunteer nurses, risking the two young lives and strong mountains, in the end he saved all the people who were still alive then.

 Chapter 429: The beginning of the Plague

    Pulling the time back to half a day ago, the village��s chief asked people to ask for the witch. Before the witch had come, the village��s chief only dared to look at Yan Mo and did not dare to approach him.


    The newborn calves don��t understand the dangers of lions. Looking at Yan Mo��s dress and seeing that it is different from them. They are not very old enough to be wary. They are very curious to see him, but these children are all dragged away by adults and they are not allowed to be close to Yan Mo.


    The village��s chief wanted to stop everyone from being around Yan Mo, but not many people listened to him. The village��s chief was like a soft man. He shouted a few words to see that everyone and he saw they didn��t listen to him. He just had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he didn��t dare to approach Yan Mo. He didn��t want to leave, but at the same time he can��t complain that other people don��t listen to him.


    Yan Mo looked around in a circle, high and low heads it was like watching strange animals watching him, and the number of people around is still increasing.


    "Cough!"


    A group of people quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Is this like them taking him as a ferocious tiger? Yan Mo laughed, touched his face, and then looked at his own dress. Suddenly he realized that these people seemed to be afraid of him, but he was dressed in this body? Or are they afraid of his coughs?


    Yan Mo began to pay attention to the people around him. This made him see a few people who seem to have symptoms of typhoid. But those people, he does not know whether they are not aware of their symptoms, or do not care that they even mixed in the crowd.


    "What are you doing here? The water is just retreating. There are so many things to pick up in the fields. What are you doing here? Want to be lazy? Go and go! Do you not know what should you do?"


    And this screaming was even more useful than the command of the village��s chief. When everyone around Yan Mo heard the screaming, many people dispersed. After a while, the crowd parted and in strode one person. This person is physically strong, with thick eyebrows and leopard like eyes, lion nose, thick lips and long ears, he was ugly and very distinctive, only a short leather skirt around the waist, then the words the long hanging cloth was dangling between the legs.


    "I heard that there is a god messenger? Is it you?" The lion-ish looking youth went to Yan Mo and looked him up and down. The spear went to the ground and he asked him loudly. His face seemed a bit disdainful and unbelievable?


    "It''s me." Yan Mo held his breath, not because of his hate for new land smell. It was because of that lion-ish boy body smell really too heavy for him!


    The young man��s mouth had a thick bit of stench, and there is also a sour smell that is present in people who have not been bathed for many days. The onlookers�� personal hygiene is also very poor, but they are far away from him, there is wind and the smell was not that hard to tolerate, but the young man is too close, and the hot sour suffocation is almost directly on his face.


    "Are you alone? No attendants? No guards? No slaves? No riding animals?" the lion-ish looking youth expression was more suspicious.


    ��Hou Shi! Come back!�� The village��s chief, hiding behind the crowd, shouted anxiously.


    Hou Shi rubbed his nose, glanced back and turned to look at Yan Mo. "Where are you from? The Bone Sculpting people''s god must have a horn, you don''t have it!"


    "I am a messenger of the ancestors, and have nothing to do with the Bone Sculpting people. I say, are you going to waste time like this? I heard you say that there are many people who are sick and injured. This delay is a delay, but their lives have been heard. Have you ever heard that saving people is like fighting fire?"


    Hou Shi was stunned for a moment, probably after seeing that Yan Mo disliked his smell and deliberately approached him one step further. "This is the first time that I saw God made such a rush to save people. Who are you? Where are you? Coming to us, what do you want to do in our Wadi village?"


    Yan Mo was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, his hands raised, and then he went to a man with obvious symptoms. "You! It is you! Do you feel the throat is very painful? Is it difficult to swallow things? And also a little headache, are the body joints a bit sour?"


    The named man opened his mouth and was so scared that he turned and ran.


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Hou Shi saw Yan Mo avoiding him and he was about to reach out and stop him, but! "My hand, my body, how can I not move! What have you done to me?"


    At first, the people around him didn''t realize what happened to Hou Shi, but they saw that Hou Shi was just screaming, his body was not moving, and he couldn''t even turn his head.


    The village��s chief also found out that he had heard Hou Shi��s roar, which made him even more frightened and flustered. "You, you! Don''t come over! What did you do to Hou Shi?"


    Yan Mo ignored him and changed his finger. "You, a girl with long hair, have you had a runny nose for a few days? Cough or not? Is there any phlegm? Is the cough that is white or yellow?"


    "Cough!" The girl was scared and coughed several times.


    Yan Mo: "It seems to be a runny nose and a cough. Two people have typhoid fever. These two people have the same diseases like him, him, and him. All five of them are not allowed to be with other people for the time being. If the cold is viral, it will also infect you, do you know what an infection is?"


    The five people he pointed to were scared to follow, and the people who were around them also left.


    The youngest girl cried on the spot.


    "What are you crying for? Don''t cry! I am there, as long as you are obedient, one will not die." Yan Mo is full of domineering aura, his tone is not like a comfort, he does not intend to comfort these people.


    A cold is a minor illness for him, but in this era, it is one of the serious diseases that can kill people. There are not many drugs on his hand. Before he knows whether there is a substitute for the herb, it is better to have fewer people infected.


    The village��s chief, the village��s chief who was hiding behind the man, couldn��t help but look behind him.


    Yan Mo had wanted to heal a few people on the spot so that these people believed that he was not a liar, but these people, including the patients, were hiding from him. The village��s chief was not the most obeyed man, which made him feel a sad reminder of a woman.


    In desperation, Yan Mo had to go to the village��s chief who feared him and walked and said, "You are a witch? When is he going to arrive?"


    "You! Don''t come over!" The clan people yelled, and the young and strong around him also waved a spear to threaten Yan Mo.


    So when the witch arrived, he saw a scene that made him speechless: a hornless teenager with a very well-dressed appearance, approaching his tribesmen step by step, and his tribesmen followed the village��s chief step by step, and Hou Shi, the most powerful warrior in the family, was screaming at everyone.


    "The witch is coming! The witch is coming!" The crowd saw the witch appear, all were screaming in surprise, all the scared people ran to him, and the village��s chief ran the fastest.


    Yan Mo saw that the person who could be the master finally came, and he put away the wood thorn he had just thrown.


    Hou Nu didn''t know that he was asked for in a hurry. He was helplessly yelling at his own timid village chief, adult, and voluntarily greeted Yan Mo. "Guests from afar, hello, I am the witch of this village. The road leading to the city of Wuqian has been closed. Which territory do you come from?"


    Hou Nu is not a woman. He is a middle-aged male who looked like he is in his forties, but may actually be younger. He has black feathers on his head and bone object necklace around his neck. The identity of the person is different. [1]... Nu means female


    The village��s chief whispered to introduce the identity of Yan Mo with Hou Nu.


    Village? Yes, just now, Hou Shi also said that it is called the Wadi village. It seems that the social construction here is not the same as the continent he had been staying for the past years, even if they seem to be as poor as the original tribe.


    Yan Mo pays more attention to the surrounding area. This careful look makes him see some places that have not been noticed before.


    While looking at the volume, Yan Mo did not forget to answer Hou Nu''s question with a kind smile: "Hello, good dear, I come from the temple of the ancestral god, the ancestors Pangu occasionally heard the prayers of people on this land, felt their pain, and he sent me to help everyone."


    If it is the modernity of past lives, and if Yan Mo dares to claim this passage to others, those people will either treat him as a liar or treat him as a mental case. But now people here look at his part of the luxurious clothes, at least they will not to treat him as a neuropathy, as for the liar, they naturally have the means of verification.


    "It turned out that God sent Da-Ren." Hou Nu clasped his hands to his chest and saluted him.


    Yan Mo''s right hand clenched his fist and touched his heart. His attitude changed with the attitude of the villagers. At the beginning, he used his messenger''s identity to shock and avoid unnecessary battles. Now people respect him and he does not need to continue to hold his identity.


    His expression relaxed, and the kind and lovely face of the kindness began to work. He smiled again, and the look of the witch in the village of Hou Nu followed and relaxed.


    Hou Nu cautiously said: "Dear messenger Da-Ren, we have never heard of the name of the ancient god Pangu, only the gods of Pan��a shines forever."


    "Oh Pan��a God?"


    Hou Nu put his hands on his chest. "That is our only supreme god."


    The only supreme god? Then will his ancestral messenger be labeled as heresy? But looking at the look of the village witch, they don''t seem to have the strong sense of exclusivity.


    What seems to be wrong? Why does he think that this village witch is not devout when he mentions this Pan��a God?


    If a witch does not respect his own god and does not believe in him fundamentally, what is the significance of his witch? Or is this village witch belief, not on a god?


    And soon after this question he got the answer.


    Prior to this, Yan Mo''s words and deeds were more careful, and the issue of faith has always been one of the elements of war. He does not want to be annoying, and does not want to be accused of heresy.


    So he avoided the issue of God and went directly to the subject: "Do you have other patients? Can you let me see them? If I can help them it��s for the best, if not, I will leave."


    The village��s chief heard a little worried, and Hou Nu said. "Well, please come with me."


    The village��s chief was in a hurry. "Great witch, wait a minute, Hou Shi, he..."


    the village witch Hou Nu spoke with his face with a blank expression: "Da-Ren, the village chief, let everyone go to work, don''t stand here and be lazy, don''t forget, in order to worship the Da-Ren and the Wuqian temple, we are now two days late. The stock of food can''t be taken out, it��s is not enough!"


    Yan Mo felt that Hou Nu��s last sentence was meant for him, but his purpose was not to ask for remuneration. Naturally, he did not mind that Hou Nu told him in disguise that their village was so poor that he could not extract any W after or oil.


    The timid village chief Da-Ren saw the witch ordered him, and immediately, disregarded Hou Shi, he sipped and took the crowd to see the lively village.


    "Wait!" Yan Mo nodded at the five people he just pointed out. "These people need to be separated from everyone. They are all sick. I have herbs here, I will give them a soup medicine, and you and everyone in the village needs a little prevention."


    Hou Nu didn''t understand some words, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding Yan Mo''s meaning. "Do you have a cure for medicine? Can you really cure their disease?" Village witch Da-Ren''s eyes were clearly bright.


    Although he doubts the identity of Yan Mo, but it involves tribesmen life and death, he would rather choose to believe. And the symptoms of those people are indeed very similar to the initial conditions of some people who died before.


    "Severe typhoid, it is not serious now, if they get febrile fever, you must tell me."


    He even knows that someone will have a fever! Hou Nu believed in his identity by three points, and nodded slightly, and immediately said to the village��s chief: "Put them in a room alone, without my permission, not let them out."


    "Okay." The village��s chief Da-Ren was very obedient.


    Yan Mo inexplicably feels that this scene is very familiar to him and Yuan Zhan.


    The five people listened to the witch and with their faces scared. When they saw him, they would kneel down and screamed at by the village��s chief, and they all were sent away.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to say that it is not so serious to isolate them, but he think there is no objection to thinking that the current treatment is the simplest and most efficient.


    "Everyone else is working with Liang Tian!" Hou Nu continued to order.


    "Yes." The villagers seemed to respect the village witch very much. They listened to the order and didn''t even put one in the fart. They all went with the village head and went to Liang Tian.


    Hou Shi saw that everyone was running, and no one was in charge of him.


    Hou Nu blinked through him and didn''t say anything to him.


    Yan Mo seems to think of this person now, far away, a few black shadows moved back to his palm.


    Hou Shi felt that he can move. He jumped up and bowed. He turned and rushed over.


    ��Hou Shi!�� When Hou Nu saw that Yan Mo lift his hand he was wary. When he saw that Hou Shi was moving, he knew that the God sent Da-Ren had forgiven Hou Shi for his disrespectful sin, but Hou Shi��s impulsive idiot turned out to take the initiative to provoke a person who can''t be provoked!


    Hou Shi was hard to stop, "Great witch, he...!"


    "Shut up! I am not just a moment ago asking you take someone to hunt? How come you ran back? What about other people?"


    Hou Shi couldn''t help but yell at Yan Mo. "Everyone else is in the field."


    "Why are you back here then?" The villager��s witch Hou Nu was near killing himself for these stupidities, and even the village chiefs elected by the great witch was so stupid!


    "I met the Qianshan Tribesmen."


    "You have been fighting with them again?" Hou Nu said with anger.


    Hou Shi didn''t dare to look at him, he just turned to look to the sky.


    Hou Nu��s voice increased, and the voice was agitated. ��How many times have I told you that there are so many people in the village, and there are so many people who are sick. Once other villages come to grab our territory, we will not be able to fight for it. They have long seen that we have a lake and are jealous of it. Now you are fighting with them. Isn''t it like giving them reasons to challenge us?"


    "War is for fighting, you are afraid that they will not be coming even if we don��t give them an excuse?" Hou Shi muttered.


    Hou Nu violently said: "You are amazing! Ah? How many people can you fight? If you are really powerful, you will not be beaten by God send Da-Ren..."


    "Isn''t he a god messenger?" Hou Shi started yelling at Yan Mo again, his arms were thicker than the teenager''s thighs who claimed to be God sent, but he was actually beaten by him.


    Look at the lively Yan Mo: The youth shines the bright white teeth.


    Hou Shi pinches his fist.


    Hou Nu the village��s witch did not want to talk to this stone head again, forcibly ordered: "You have to listen to me well, and without my permission, you will never take the initiative to provoke other villagers!"


    "What if they start fighting when we are hunting? What if they grab our prey? We are running out of food to eat."


    "You will wait until we get through this time then." Hou Nu gritted his teeth.


    "Okay! I will avoid people from other villages." Hou Shi suddenly blinked at Yan Mo. "You said that you are here to save people, then you must cure my tribesmen, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Hou Shi was stunned for a long time and said: "Otherwise I will tell Da-Ren of the temple. You are not serving the Pan��a God."


    ��Hou Shi!�� Hou Nu roared, ��If you don��t get out of here!��


    Hou Shi left in a hurry.


    Hou Nu sighed and said sorry to Yan Mo: "God sent Da-Ren, don''t listen to Hou Shi, he won''t tell the shrine about your business, in fact, even if he wants to send news there is no way, the road to the Wuqian City to our village has been blocked. ��


    Yan Mo remembered that he mentioned this before, "Is it sealed? Because of your village''s condition?"


    Hou Nu hatefully nodded.


    "It seems that your village''s condition is not only typhoid fever, tell me, do you have other more terrible, more contagious conditions? Where are those patients?" Yan Mo''s expression was also serious.

 Chapter 430: Confluence Pre-meeting

    The place where the patients are located seems to be far from the small village. Yan Mo tried to talk to Hou Nu all the way, but the village''s witch mouth was very tight and only said something that was irrelevant.


    But even if the other person said very little, Yan Mo still knows the environment he is in.


    First, most of the land he is currently in is ruled by the Bone Sculpting people, and this village��s witch Hou Nu has never heard of the forces like The Nine Great Cities.


    Second, the degree of civilization here is higher overall. Because the people of this tribe are extremely poor, their language, social composition, architecture, utensils and food cultivation methods are more mature.


    While walking on the road, Yan Mo saw the fields and saw the farming animals. And the people here are poor enough that they don��t wear clothes, but they know what clothes are and know the value of the cloth. In addition, such a poor village actually has bone weapons, even if they are is only the lowest level.


    The bone objects can be called bone objects instead of just sharpened the bones. Even the lowest level 1st rank bone object which is refined, and its hardness is no less than granite.


    The terrain was going down. Yan Mo discovered that the place he was in was actually the only highland nearby. It looked like a village being flooded with water.


    Because the houses in the village are made of clay, the water is almost flooded and collapsed them. Only some of the broken walls are strong enough for him to see the shadow of the village.


    ��Was this place flooded with water?�� Yan Mo asked.


    Hou Nu: "Yes, Da-Ren."


    ��How long has it been? Is there someone in the village who died of sickness? Has the body that has been flooded cremated?��


    "Cremated?"


    "Or buried? Have you buried the body of the deceased?"


    Hou Nu stopped, "Da-Ren, it seems that you are really not the person on this land. The bones are very important to us, especially the bones of the dead tribesmen, we will not bury any dead tribesmen, etc. After their flesh is returned to the earth, the remains of the bones will be taken to be used by us. Burning the body with fire? Only the enemy will do this!"


    "That is to say, those people who have been drowned by the floods and died after the death of the people are not buried. You wouldn''t put the body outside?" No wonder their illness is not only cold and fever. After the flood, it is in early summer, the mosquitoes and flies breeding grounds, and the bacteria are easy to grow. Such an environment is most prone to disease.


    "Of course." Hou Nu said a little, "Da-Ren, I don''t know where you are from, don''t know what you said is true or not, don''t understand what you mean by these questions, but if you really can cure the rest of our tribesmen, I will record the great grace of you and your God.��


    Kindness is one of the most unreliable feelings. Yan Mo only believes that mutual benefit can last for a long time. "I don''t need you to repay, I only hope that the news of me arriving here won''t go out for a while."


    "As you wish." Hou Nu listened to Yan Mo as if he didn''t seem to ask for a sacrifice. He gave a sigh of relief and turned his head to continue to lead the way.


    "Talk to me about the symptoms of your patients, the more detailed the better. For example, how long does it take from illness to death? Is there vomiting, diarrhea, blood in the stool, fever, rash, body twitching, body stiffness, or body hair? Symptoms such as tremors in the cold?�� Yan Mo asked him to explain his words with Hou Nu.


    Hou Nu heard that and his face has changed completely. If he belief before had scored Yan Mo three points before, it is now six points. Because of the several symptoms Yan Mo said, his tribesmen have appeared. This made him hope that when he had already desperately reached the bottom of the valley, and raised some hope.


    ��Da-Ren, the situation is this...�� Hou Nu made a careful description.


    Yan Mo had some speculation after listening, but in fact, it is still necessary to see the patient to be diagnosed.


    Soon, Hou Nu took him to the original site of the Wadi village, which was destroyed by the flood, but they did not stay much, and went straight through the village to the back of the village.


    The rear terrain was slightly higher and the building above was not damaged.


    It is the largest mud house in the village, and there is a circle of mud walls around the mud and stones house.


    Hou Nu walked to the door of the mud wall and reached out to open the door: "This is the ancestral hall of my family''s ancestors. The patients in my village are here, and God sent Da-Ren, please."


    The ancestral hall is just a word that Yan Mo understands from the meaning of the village witch words. If it is literally translated, the house should be called the house of the ancestral spirits.


    The gateway of the temple was also closed, and the village witch pushed forward and made a gesture of inviting him to help. If it is in the normal days, he will never let an outsider enter their most important home of the ancestral spirit, but now...


    Yan Mo stepped in and saw a Deja vu


    The full house of patients, groaning, coma, desperate despair, accompanied by the disgusting smell, created a scene of hell.


    Yan Mo''s gaze moved away from the patient who had fallen asleep and looked up.


    He saw that this ancestral house did not have a large number of spiritual tables placed in the ancestral hall of his former home country. The place to replace the spirit table is a skull that is suspended by a rope.


    There are many cranial bones, and the degree of intensiveness is yellow, white, and the color is different. A gust of wind blows through. These skulls are like bone bells, and they hit each other to make a special crisp sound.


    "The ancestors were with us." The scream of the village witch came from behind.


    Yan Mo turned his head and asked casually: "I didn''t see the god Pan��a, nor do see his temple."


    Hou Nu was silent for a while and said: "The Pan��a temple is only available in the city, and only the Horn-people''s Bone Sculpting people can be that temple priest. The Hornless people village like us mostly worships the spirit of their ancestors and some also worships other spirits."


    Yan Mo noticed that the other side separated the god and the spirit. It turns out that this is why the village witch is not devout to their only supreme god. Because this god is more biased towards the Horn-people?


    The village witch looked at the dead tribesmen, and whispered: "Since the flood, the rest of the people began to fall ill, first the old man, the child, then the young. We paid all the deposits. The food, the fur, the bones, and all the money we can pay to the Pan��a Shrine, to ask them to bring the temple servant in the Wuqian territory, but one took a look and said that we have not offered enough, and have been rejected by God, he said that this is the punishment of God for us. They not only did not heal us, but also sealed us from the Wuqian City."


    "Until today, we lost not less than one hundred and sixty people. We were originally a big village with nearly three hundred people!" The village witch smiled bitterly. "I thought that even our ancestors abandoned us. I didn''t expect you to come... How amazing, even God messenger really came."


    Yan Mo almost blurted out and said: So in the future, don''t believe in Pan��a God, just believe in the Ancestral gods, and remember to pray to my name by the way, and add a little faith points to me.


    But just before he tempted someone to change his faith, a small, thin-skinned child reached out and touched the shoes of Yan Mo around him, seemingly curious about his shoes.


    Hou Nu just wanted to make him go, and Yan Mo had already squatted down and put his right hand on the child''s veins.


    The child was so afraid that he didn��t want to take a hand.


    "Don''t move." Yan Mo is facing the child, and the voice is softened involuntarily.


    When the child didn''t move, Yan Mo touched the veins and pulled a pill from his pocket into his mouth. "Eat, this will give you a little physical strength."


    Hou Nu can''t stop it and it''s not good to stop it. The child may have not eaten for a long time. At this time, the pill in the mouth is obviously not good. He bitterly chews and ate it clean.


    "Very good, don''t be afraid, you will live." Yan Mo touched the child''s greasy hair, got up, rubbed his hands on his body, and went to see other patients.


    Hou Nu saw Yan Mo''s every move in his eyes. Seeing him did not shy away from the dirty smell of those patients, and his heart felt very strange. Is this really a god? Or is it true that God is like this?


    After Yan Mo walked through the circle, he basically reached a conclusion.


    Vomiting, diarrhea, dehydration, shock, cramps, high fever... These symptoms from the early to the late all add up to a disease: Cholera!


    Hou Nu followed him all the way, seeing him in silent, and he asked him carefully: "God sent Da-Ren, I don''t know if my prayers made the ancestors hear you and send you. But since you are the messenger of God, Then you must have a way to save our tribesmen, right?"


    If I can''t save them, then I��m not the messenger of God, right? Yan Mo felt funny, but he didn''t take the other person''s thoughts into his mind. "I need some people to find some young and strong young adults. In addition, find some women who will cook soup and cook food."


    ��Da-Ren, what do you want them to do?�� Hou Nu is vigilant.


    "What? Of course, clean up this place! This environment will only make your tribesmen die faster. Women will help me with drugs."


    ��Da-Ren, do you really have a way to cure them?�� Hou Nu wants to believe and can''t believe it.


    "Do you want to hurry to save people, or do you want to confirm with me over and over again?"


    "I will arrange the man immediately! Da-Ren, wait a moment!" Hou Nu felt so happy that his heart would fly out of his chest and turned and ran out.


    Yan Mo wanted to ask him why he was not afraid of being infected. After he thought that the other person was a witch, he naturally had some life-saving skills.


    Hou Nu called the volunteers very quickly, and there were a total of ten young adults, including the young man named Hou Shi.


    Yan Mo clapper his hands: "Do not want to die, then erect your ears! The things I say now, you must do them exactly how I say them. If you can''t, you will not only kill yourself, but you will also become killers and murderers of these tribesmen!"


    Just looking for Yan Mo''s angry face Hou Shi''s leg solidified, he doesn''t want to kill himself and kill his own tribesmen!


    At this time, The Jiu Yuan, the conference hall.


    A gust of wind blew, and the narrowed Jiu Feng Da-Ren looked at the Priest escort captain Da-He and swooped down from the air. "Hey! Mo-Mo? Why can''t I find him?"


    The stone house and school that Yan Mo have living have been searched and Jiu Feng didn��t see Yan Mo. He has not found anyone and was angry.


    Da-He saw Jiu Feng, and spoke great joy, "Jiu Feng Da-Ren!"


    ��Hey �C Where is Mo-Mo?��


    Da-He couldn''t understand Jiu Feng''s words, but he could guess: "Jiu Feng Da-Ren, are you looking for Priest Da-Ren? He went to the Wucheng- City of Witches with the Chief."


    Da-He simply said things over and now everyone knows that Jiu Feng can understand people.


    "Hey! Mo-Mo went out to play and didn''t ask me to go! Where is Wucheng- City of Witches?"


    Da-He knows what Jiu Feng is asking, even if he knows, he does not know the exact direction of Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Jiu Feng circled again. Seeing that Da-He had never answered the idea, he got a wing wave and swayed the man three times. He turned to find his younger brother, the Winged Yingzhao.


    Fortunately, the Winged Yingzhao are more powerful, and most of them, the Winged Yingzhao, have flew to Wucheng- City of Witches.


    Jiu Feng has the exact direction, and the wings beaten and he was gone in a flash.


    Other high-ranking Jiu Yuans heard that Jiu Feng Da-Ren had finished his hibernation and they came out to meet him, but even a feather of the Young Master Jiu Feng was not seen.


    That evening, Wucheng- City of Witches, the main shrine.


    After listening to the loss of Wucheng- City of Witches by Luo Jue, Grand Witch Xiang suddenly grabbed his hand. "What did you say? The stone statue in front of the temple is gone?"


    Luo Jue was frightened by the look that Grand Witch Xiang had never seen with before. "Yes, the stone statue is gone, and no gravel is left."


    Grand Witch Xiang unbelievably slowly released his hand, and the body fell to the back of the cushion. "No wonder the Bone Sculpting people''s bones and bone slaves will retreat so fast, no wonder they will risk the danger of early exposure to attack Wucheng- City of Witches, their original purpose was that. ��


    ��Grand Witch Xiang Da-Ren?��


    Grand Witch Xiang closed his eyes weakly. "What about Fei Shan?"


    ��Fei Shan Da-Ren is talking to the Jiu Yuan Chief.��


    "You let him come over as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Luo Jue got up and couldn''t help but ask when he was about to leave: "Da-Ren, you mean that the Bone Sculpting people attacked Wucheng- City of Witches for the purpose of that stone statue? The stone statue is not an ordinary stone statue?"


    Grand Witch Xiang was silent for a while.


    Luo Jue thought that the other party would not answer, and was about to leave. He heard a weak voice behind him: "Every city has a near-semi-god existence creature, and that creature will have the combat power of a 10th rank warrior at the minimum. Have you a creature like that at Wucheng- City of Witches?"


    Luo Jue turned around and said, "You mean!?"


    "Yes, you can see it every day when you enter and exit the temple. Every Wucheng- City of Witches personnel has seen it, but no one knows it was the patron saint of Wucheng- City of Witches."


    "Since it is our patron saint and has such a strong fighting power, how can it be stolen by the bone slave of the Bone Sculpting people?"


    "Because... it''s not alive, it''s just a bone object with a fighting power of nearly 12th rank."


    Luo Jue was nearly crying by the answer of the Grand Witch Xiang. "Since it is such an important thing, why is it placed at the door of the temple?" Shouldn''t it be hidden in the depth?


    Grand Witch Xiang covered his face and sighed, "Because when I was a child, I dreamed that if it was hidden in the depths of the temple it will be stolen. Then I moved it out as the First Priest. You see, for so many years, not one personal touched it. Does anyone think that the stone statue would be a treasure if they see it every day?"


    "How come the Bone Sculpting people''s bone slaves know?"


    Grand Witch Xiang spoke gloomily: "...because the stone statue is one of the most powerful bone objects left by the Bone Sculpting people."


    Luo Jue: "..."


    The main shrine, the residence of the Jiu Yuan people.


    Yuan Zhan talked with Fei Shan and was about to go to Ancheng-Dark City with the people of Ancheng-Dark City. When a familiar screams came from the sky.


    "Hey-!"


    Yuan Zhan, Meng Er and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu rushed out of the house together, "Jiu Feng?!"


    "Hey--see me!" Jiu Feng saw Yuan Zhan in the sky, he was showing off all the physiques that grew again.


    Suddenly! The entire Wucheng- City of Witches is like bathed in a cloud, and only a little red glow can be seen in the west.


    All the people outside Wucheng- City of Witches raised their heads.


    "That''s the Human-face?" Most people saw Jiu Feng''s shrewdness face, it was because Jiu Feng was too big at the time, and the face of the bird naturally became very conspicuous.


    Feng Yao and the Old man Feng Yu also ran out.


    "It''s a Human-face Kunpeng!" Feng Yu said the old man, but most of the people behind him did not hear: "Hey, the belly feathers have not changed color, it is still a child."


    People who didn��t hear the Old man Feng Yu looked at the huge figure in the sky and had a little difficulty breathing.


    Hey, that is to say that that Human-face Kunpeng shelter the people of the Jiu Yuan? Why didn''t anyone tell them that this bird is so big?


    How many people are envious in their hearts? How many people are jealous of the Jiu Yuan''s good luck?


    Jiu Feng didn''t know if he felt the emotions of the two Legged Monsters underneath, and the prideful three feathers were erected. Hey! Have you seen these too?


    "Hey!! Mo-Mo?" He showed off for a long time, why is Mo-Mo still not coming out?


    Yuan Zhan raised his arm against the sky. Jiu Feng''s huge figure suddenly disappeared from the sky. Only the eye-catching people saw that the huge Kun Peng suddenly turned into a big fistful bird and rushed down.


    ��Hey! Where is Mo-Mo?��


    Yuan Zhan confessed: "He is gone, and now it is likely to be on the western side of the sea."


    The Young Master Jiu Feng was furious and pinched Yuan Zhan''s face with a paw: "Stupid Two Legged Monster! Why did you lose my Mo-Mo again! Hey-!"


    "He is mine, not yours."


    "Hey! I will kill you for that!"

 Chapter 431: Wucheng- City of Witches Results

    Jiu Feng also brought a very important news.


    He said that he saw a lot of moving bones in some places along the way.


    Yuan Zhan''s soul power is now enough for him to communicate with Jiu Feng. When he tells the news to everyone, many people still don''t believe it. Even if Wucheng- City of Witches has such a big event, they still suspect: is the Bone Sculpting Tribe really coming?


    Jiu Feng saw Two Legged Monsters were not convinced of his news, he was very angry, urging Yuan Zhan to hurry to find Yan Mo.


    In fact, more than one person can understand Jiu Feng''s meaning with the soul strength��s voice, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and the Old man Feng Yu sneer at other unbelievers. The forces believed by Fengcheng-Wind City and Mucheng-Forest City, and some of the territories and the coastal areas, have tried to send the news back to the city to let the left-behind people beware of the threat.


    Yuan Zhan, regardless of the confusion of those people, took Jiu Feng alone and asked him: "Do you have a way to bring three people to fly across the ocean?"


    "Oh! Of course I can!" If Jiu Feng can''t do it first, and then he will try to find out the relevant knowledge about the ocean and the Western continent.


    "How long?"


    Jiu Feng did not answer immediately. His inheritance memory told him that flying over the ocean was not so easy, but their race did have routes to other continents, including the islands on the way and the places which had abundant fresh water.


    However, there is a natural hurricane barrier between the eastern and western mainland''s sky routes. This hurricane zone is home to the Kunpeng. Only the people who successfully cross the hurricane zone can go to their home. This hurricane zone is also quite dangerous, therefore, a test of the Human-face adulthood is to grow outside and to be able to safely pass through the zone.


    If you want to get around this hurricane belt, it won''t be impossible, but it will make the road travelling far. In addition to this, some of the big islands in the ocean are still have with the enemy of the Human-face, and they can''t fight an adult Kunpeng, but they are not easily beaten when they bully the young birds.


    "You said that there are five continents in the world? Are we in the mainland of the continent?"


    "Hey!"


    ��The five continents are big?��


    "Hey!"


    It turns out that this world is so big! Although Yan Mo told him that this world cannot have only this continent, but listening to Jiu Feng''s description, Yuan Zhan still gave birth to a small sense that he was a little Chief who was just a small place.


    "What is there on the three continents of the southwest, north? Is there anyone living there?"


    "Oh! I don''t know, these inheritance memories, I have to be advanced again to see them." The Human-face Kunpeng Clan is also painstaking care for future generations. In order not to let the young birds fly around aimlessly, they will open their inheritance according to their ability. The hidden memories are equivalent to knowledge telling them in disguise where they can go now and where they can''t go now.


    "So, can you cross the hurricane belt outside the mainland of your country?"


    This time, Jiu Feng didn''t dare to be reluctant. Usually, the person who can cross the hurricane belt has the equivalent of 10th rank. Isn��t he probably about 9th rank now?


    However, Yuan Zhan knew this after Jiu Feng long silence. This is not to say that all adults Kunpeng who can live on the mainland are above 10th rank? No wonder The Nine Great Cities mentions the Human-face Kunpeng Clan with a bit of reverence. It��s no wonder that Fengcheng-Wind City will be so proud of the bloodline of the city and the human face Kunpeng.


    But what about that? Even if the adult face is a 12th rank, he will arrive or even surpass that level one day later, and he is not be sure that this man will not last long.


    Jiu Feng��s carefully observed Yuan Zhan, this Two Legged Monster��s momentum seems to have changed in the past. He couldn''t think of an adjective to describe him, and he felt that the other person seemed to be more stable and heavy, just like... um, just like the earth.


    ��How long does it take to fly to the Western Continent if you can pass the hurricane belt?�� Yuan Zhan asked earnestly.


    It��s about Yan Mo, Jiu Feng doesn��t make any reluctance. According to the memory of the inheritance, he replied: ��Hey! The sea is very big, even if it��s an adult Human-face, it��s going to be more than ten days across the ocean, because I have to rest. I will be taking longer."


    Yuan Zhan calculated it. Liu Yan told him that their Dark God could send him to Yan Mo for a moment. If Jiu Feng took them to Ancheng-Dark City, they would send them to the Western Continent through the Dark God. This route takes the least amount of time. Although he does not believe in Ancheng-Dark City people, Jiu Feng will encounter many dangers when they fly over the ocean, and the trip will last a long time. At the same time, in order to find the whereabouts of Yan Mo, he has to bring The Old man Feng Yu. Once they have something on the way, it will be harder to say the length of time.


    He would rather deal with Ancheng-Dark City than the unknown enemy, at least except for the Dark God, his force can crush anyone else in Ancheng-Dark City, as long as he pays attention to avoiding the calculations of Ancheng-Dark City people.


    The view of The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is: "If they aren��t too stupid, Ancheng-Dark City people should understand that the main force against the Bone Sculpting people in the future is you and Yan Mo. It is not good for them to kill them now. It is better to keep you to help everyone cope with the common enemy."


    Grand Witch Xiang also nodded, indicating that Fei Shan took the things under his cushion.


    There are only a few of them in the main hall and Jiu Feng.


    The news that the Bone Sculpting people have come ashore has come to the fore. Many people close to the coastal areas are worried. They have already rushed back to their own cities in the evening.


    Bai Xi City, the Giants, and the Chong-Bugs people came to express their gratitude to Yuan Zhan, because everyone was anxious to go back and count the loss of various ethnic groups and the stability of their tribes. They did not talk much to each other. The three tribes left Yuan Zhan. The vouching objects of the royal families, indicating that they are close to each other, and they went on to leave.


    The Winged Family also came, but instead of coming to see Yuan Zhan, they came to see Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng proudly raised his head and accepted the worship of the Winged Family. Their Human-face Kunpeng Clan is the deserved called the kings of birds!


    Similarly, the Winged village��s chief also left Yuan Zhan with a feather representing the royal family of the Winged Family, and said that the two parties can watch over each other and start trading. But Yuan Zhan thinks this is probably in the respect of Jiu Feng?


    Fei Shan solemnly handed over a large wooden box to Yuan Zhan.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled and said: "Although the test did not go through the end, but the results have come out, I think other people do not dare to have opinions. Then according to the promise, the Earth Godblood Stone will be handed over to you. ��


    Yuan Zhan wonders why he didn''t feel the majestic earth energy.


    When he opened the seemingly ordinary wooden box, instantly! He was wrapped up in the rich earth energy.


    This earth energy seems to like him very much, it was trying to drill into his body.


    Yuan Zhan restrained the strong desires to absorb it on the spot and slammed the wooden box cover, and the earth''s energy disappeared.


    Grand Witch Xiang smiled gratifiedly and praised: "You are very good. You are the first soil control warrior who can close the lid himself for so many years, and doing it that fast."


    Fei Shan also smiled admiringly. "Even if it is not a soil warrior, such as me, I was almost lost myself when I came into contact this Godblood Stone. If it wasn''t for Grand Witch Xiang to force the lid on it, I might absorb the energy there at any cost and died."


    So you just said nothing, is it just because you want to see me end up in misery? Still testing my character? Yuan Zhan smiled and said that he had already absorbed the experience of two the Godblood Stones, and that naturally he has resistance to temptation to touch the Godblood Stone.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu is very clear about the details of Yuan Zhan, and can''t help but laugh.


    "This box is also a treasure. Don''t look like it and ignore it because it looks like wood. It''s actually a bone object. If any energy body is put into it, the creatures outside will not detect the things inside."


    Grand Witch Xiang said, "The Bone Sculpting people are really powerful, aren''t they? Their bone objects are so powerful, and we humans are still crazy about excavating the remains of the Bone Sculpting people. Over the years, the Bone Sculpting people finally crossed the ocean and returned back to this land. I can''t imagine how far their bone objects have advanced."


    ��Ding Yue.�� Yuan Zhan put the wooden box aside. ��Ding Yue��s ability to control metal is very powerful.��


    "Metal? Are you saying it correct?" Grand Witch Xiang was curious.


    ��My priest said that metal is also one of the common surface elements like wood, water, fire, and soil.�� Yan Mo said it is more complicated and subtle, but Yuan Zhan omitted those description.


    ��And metals are so powerful that they can be used as new objects instead of bone objects.��


    Grand Witch Xiang meditates and whispers something to Fei Shan, and Fei Shan nodded.


    Although Yuan Zhan has a strong ability, but he does not want Ding Yue to grow faster and stronger under the support of Wucheng- City of Witches because they can control and make metal objects, he immediately threw a sentence: "In addition to Ding Yue people, my priest also knows how to refine and how to using metal, and his method does not require the refiner to manipulate the metal."


    "Oh?" Grand Witch Xiang snorted, and he was very happy. "I really believe that the gods favors the little one. What else does he not have in addition to having children?"


    Yuan Zhan thought: Who said that Mo will not have children, my two sons are in his stomach!


    Grand Witch Xiang probably thought of the Son of Life. Before Yuan Zhan retorted, he laughed first.


    Ancheng-Dark City people were still waiting for him. Yuan Zhan got the wanted spoils and didn''t want to delay the time. When the night was dark, Jiu Feng grabbed the rattan box Yuan Zhan made out, first Jiu Feng first took him and Liu Yan, and Huocheng- Fire City gave him Old Man-He and they went to Ancheng-Dark City.


    The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu led the other Jiu Yuan people to fly back to Jiu Yuan.


    With the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu there, Yuan Zhan is not worried about the newcomers who will be distracted.


    These people will go back to the Jiu Yuan and follow the instructions of Yan Mo. In addition to guarding the Jiu Yuan, they will teach students at school on weekdays. They will only accept the orders of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, without the other high-level jurisdiction of the Jiu Yuan.


    Song Jing and others are also very satisfied with such a loose and generous treatment. Originally, Mu Chui said that after Yan Mo treated the great prince of Mucheng-Forest City, he will then be given to the Jiu Yuan, but now Yan Mo is not there, Mucheng-Forest City is in already semi alliance with the Jiu Yuan, and Mu Chui is also unwilling to owe people. Kindly, he thinks that Yan Mo has helped him to upgrade his rank, so he will go to the Jiu Yuan to help the there, and then Yan Mo will come back to fulfill his promise.


    No one thinks that Yan Mo will not come back. Even the most terrible black hole strangling in the Ancheng-Dark City warrior''s ability has not killed him. Such a person will not die easily unless they find him dead.


    Before Yuan Zhan left, in the pleading of the crowd and the exchange of a large amount of materials, he released the rest of the people in the magma cage.


    These people are all in a state of dying, coma, and disabled, and the people of the relevant forces are heartbroken and hateful, but they dare not complain to Yuan Zhan. Originally, according to the test rules, people who participated in the test were either to give or be killed, even if Yuan Zhan really killed these people, they would not have any reason to start shit with.


    Lamo-Na looked at the Third Priest and the warrior Lan Yuan who were seriously injured and in the coma. She closed her eyes and finally made up her minds. Ding Yue also took the initiative to contact her, showing that they wanted to form an alliance. Since the Jiu Yuan gave up on her in lieu of her brother and were so merciless to the Yincheng-Sound City people, she did not have to ponder about it so much. Since then, Yincheng-Sound City has formed an alliance with Ding Yue.


    Yincheng-Sound City��s Lord does not quite agree with the High Priest Lan Yin and his daughter Lamo-Na decision. He does not want to completely offend The Jiu Yuan. In Yincheng-Sound City, there are many people who share the same ideas as the city��s lord. They even actively expressed in wanting to renew their connection with the Great Prince Lamo Ling, which they used to avoid, such as sending him a few women.


    Lamo Ling is neither sarcastic nor did he driven out those who come to contact him, but he has no enthusiasm for them, so he can keep them with disappointment. Those people who dare send women and slaves, and he also accepted them. Anyway, The Jiu Yuan is lacking manpower, and these he will always bring back to increase manpower when they bring them back.


    The Mucheng-Forest City people are very singular, and they promised to return to the family of Song Jing and others there if they would like to go to The Jiu Yuan.


    Ding Yue people took the disabled Zhi Chun back and turned to look for Huocheng-Fire City. They heard that Huocheng-Fire City had a female priest who can help restore the limbs.


    Because of the sudden attack, the city suffered a lot of injured, Duo Fei''s ability has once again been taken seriously, but she did not take the opportunity to ask for much or express herself with mighty like she used to, she is the same as most healing priests, doing things very quietly to save people and cure injuries. Her performance like a calm person has caused many people to look at her differently.


    Yuan Zhan paid special attention to looking for She-Dan, but that person��s ability to hide was too good. He flattened the entire magma cage and did not see the person coming out, but he was sure that this person must have had escaped when Yuan Zhan relaxed his control.


    Yuan Zhan asked The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu pay attention to this person and temporarily threw the revenge for this person away. Now finding Yan Mo is his top priority.


    Tucheng-Earth City has no city��s lord and two priest. The status is very good. Although the contest did not go to the end, Wucheng- City of Witches did not announce who the final nine winners were, but Tucheng-Earth City is finished like this, and this point is almost everyone''s consensus.


    In the eyes of others, Tucheng-Earth City is even a subordinate city to the Jiu Yuan, and Jiu Yuan will sooner to annex and receive everything from them.


    Yuan Zhan did not take the initiative to contact Tucheng-Earth City, Tucheng-Earth City did not approach Yuan Zhan, and other forces even coveted Tucheng-Earth City, which has a long history and profound knowledge, and also cares about the Jiu Yuan hands-on in retaliation in case they take Tucheng-Earth City.


    But everyone knows that this kind of calm is only temporary. If there is no sudden attack from the Bone Sculpting people, as long as the power of the heart is there they will take advantage of the opportunity of the Jiu Yuan Chief going to find the priest, they will first divide the Tucheng-Earth City. In other words, as long as the Bone Sculpting people are resolved, the forces on this land must have a re-division.


    The choice of Miao Xiang, the princess of Tucheng-Earth City, surprised some people. She didn''t go back to Tucheng-Earth City, and she didn''t stay with Jiu Yuan warrior Meng. She chose to stay in Wucheng - City of Witches.


    Of course, Miao Xiang will not tell others that her decision is influenced by the voice in her head. The voice told her that something in the Bug people city is very important to her. As long as she gets her, she cannot only protect herself, but also develop her own power. However, if she chooses to go back to the Jiu Yuan with Meng, she will become the wife of a warrior leader in the absence of the highest power of the Jiu Yuan. In the future, she will have children in addition to being a wife.


    Miao Xiang is not old enough, and her knowledge is not too wide. She is increasingly trusting the voice in her head, even thinking that this is the proof that the gods favor her - giving her a powerful help.


    The voice in the brain hardly causes her harm, so it made her act as he hopes. And this sound is still a lot angry at the Jiu Yuan��s Priest, who almost killed him, if he has not grown up in Miao Xiang, he would rather stay away from her all together.


    Meng is not sad about Miao Xiang''s choice. His attitude towards women is still the same. If Miao Xiang is willing to be with him, he will naturally treat her well. The Jiu Yuan only allows monogamy. He can guarantee that he will marry her. Will not go to find someone else. But Miao Xiang took the initiative to leave him and he would not stay with her.


    "I thought you liked her very much." Lamo Ling stamped Meng.


    Meng opened his mouth and said: "I like her very much."


    Lamo Ling shook his head. "Wait a day, you will find someone you don��t want to let go and you know what it really is."


    Meng was shocked. He grabbed Lamo Ling''s shoulder and whispered his head. "Then you should never tell anyone. My favorite person is Mo Da-Ren. I am afraid that the boss will kill me if he ever finds out!"


    Lamo Ling slapped on his forehead, "Go away! If you think about our great Priest Da-Ren, I will curse that no one will not like you in the future!"


    "Hey, you are vicious!" Meng grabbed Lamo Ling''s neck and the two laughed and snarled at each other.


    Lamo Ling''s way of fighting is very special, that is, the curse ability is kept on at all times, and Meng''s method of dealing with him is to desperately block his mouth.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Meng was so lively, he didn''t even have a sad heart. He nodded with satisfaction. The beastly instinct told him that Miao Xiang is not the best person for Meng Er. If Meng Er chooses Miao Xiang, he will not stop him. At most, he will be looking for someone to monitor her until he was sure that she was harmless to the Jiu Yuan and Meng Er. Now Miao Xiang chose to stay in Wucheng- City of Witches, which is a happy ending for everyone.


    Others, such as the Bugs people Witch and his warriors, were taken care of by Wucheng- City of Witches. Two people from Kongcheng-Air City were killed as soon as they came out. It was not the hand of Yuan Zhan.


    Grand Witch Xiang managed to stun the bone slaves who were caught alive as long as they wore the Enslavement Bone. Now Grand Witch Xiang is counting on Yan Mo to come back to remove The Enslavement Bone from these people.


    And these arrested people have heard that The Enslavement Bone has been removed, and some are no longer struggling to resist, but some People look weird.


    ��Be careful.�� Yuan Zhan warned Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan before leaving. ��Mo mentioned that people controlled by the Enslavement Bone can be manipulated to do things if they are not strong enough. Even a powerful person can be controlled. If the Bone Sculpting people punish them with the Enslavement Bone, they can''t stand the torture, and they will be forced to do something for them."


    Grand Witch Xiang and Fei Shan recorded his warning and watched Jiu Feng grab the rattan box and disappear into the sky at night.

 Chapter 432: Yan Mos Day

    When Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng flew to Ancheng-Dark City, Yan Mo did not sleep.


    Cholera is not a trivial matter. Once it is not well controlled, it is really possible to en-masse.


    He has the ability and a need to naturally curb such epidemics, which has nothing to do with The Guide and the people. This is his original job. If he can''t do his job, but what about other? Is one being a scum, too dignified?


    At the beginning, the people of the Wadi village from the priest to the children who are not sensible are wary of this strange rich stranger.


    When Yan Mo ordered, the young and strong people of the Wadi village were not very willing to take orders. It was always like they were a little dragging to do things.


    However, the unfamiliar boy turned out to be a very strict one from the before who was all smiles. Whoever made a mistake and who was lazy, he could make his head get headaches in a blink of an eye.


    The village witch wanted to stop him, but he shut up after seeing the gradually changing house of the ancestral spirit.


    With the support of the village witch, Yan Mo is ruder to order people.


    "Everyone listens well, first lift all the patients here." Fortunately, it is summer, the weather is warm, and it is not a problem to sleep outside temporarily. By the way, the patient can be sun-sterilized by the sun.


    The young and the strong people took their noses into the house, and when they looked up and lifted their feet and carried all of them to the open space.


    Yan Mo also told the women who came over, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you again. Come over, you follow me to make medicine, I will tell you how to do it, I will instruct you on how to make them, just do it according to what I do. It''s very simple. Hou Nu, you come and look at it."


    Hou Nu can''t wait to see what herbs the God sent messenger will used, and readily agreed.


    When the patients were all lifted out of the house, six small fire pits that met Yan Mo''s requirements were raised outside the house, and the pots for making medicine were also provided by Yan Mo.


    "You four, clean the house of the ancestral spirit, not even a little stinky is not allowed to stay! Hou Shi, you are in charge of them."


    Hou Shi rolled his eyes and took four people into the house. Yan Mo must be revenging against him, it is so dirty in the house, no one wants to go in and clean.


    Yan Mo ignored him and told others: "You two are here to get two bigger fire pits. Are you two going to fetch water and do you have a place to get clean water?"


    Hou Nu witch is busy nodding. "Yes, there is a lake at the entrance to the village."


    The lake, when Yan Mo came over, saw it he screamed. "Don''t use the water there. I remember that the water that has just been flooded is temporarily unusable. The floating objects, including the animal carcasses, must be salvaged and burned, and the water from this place must wait until the water surface color is changed and become clear, it is best to wait for two rains to use. Is there any flooded water source?"


    Hou Nu silently remembered the instructions, "Yes, there is a small stream in the new village. We usually use it when we need water and if there is any around, but it is far from the old village."


    "We must go too far! I have two water tanks here. You use wooden buckets to pick up water. In short, you have to fill these two large tanks." Yan Mo moved his hand and released two huge water tanks from his pocket. .


    There is only a blessing to have soil control warrior in the city. In addition to herbs and food, he has the most bottles and cans.


    The people in the village of Wadi saw Yan Mo not only took a lot of herbs from his body, but also looked at the two big water tanks without blinking. They all had their eyes widened in stare.


    The village witch Hou Nu and warrior Hou Shi still have a stunned look. When they went to the city, they also saw the horned aristocrats using small bones that can store a lot of things. The Horn-people called the bone treasure as the storage bone. It turned out God made the same thing on his body.


    "Not too fast! Don''t tell me, you don''t even have a barrel."


    The two stunned youths were scared to turn and ran, and they had to go back to the new village to take the wooden barrels of water. Originally, they still wanted to complain about how many trips it will take to fill in such a large tank to run, and now they don��t dare.


    Yan Mo continued the order: "Is there a clean extra mat? No? Is there a clean hay? Is it? Very good! You guys are going to hold the hay."


    Looking back at the women, "The herbs are cooked at different times. Did you put all of them in the first round? Why didn��t you call me?"


    Now the pharmaceutical pill is a little too late to be used, so he has to give the patient a medicinal soup.


    Waiting for Hou Shi to say that the house of the Ancestral Hall has been cleaned, Yan Mo, who is teaching women to make medicine, and when Hou Shi came to get him he immediately went with him to see the cleaning done. When Hou Shi entered, he and the other three young people were smacked silly.


    "You call this clean? The dirty wall is still there, the smell in the room is not scattered, the stains on the ground are not removed, the spider webs on the roof and corners are not removed, and there are bugs crawling on the ground. Can a patient live comfortably in this place? Do you want to kill your own tribesmen?"


    Hou Shi argued, "This is not clean? It is much cleaner than my home."


    "Shut up!" Yan Mo screamed. He thought that the people here were more civilized, thinking that as long as the order was made, the other party would do what he wanted, but he thought it was clean and the other side thought it was clean, but what was wrong was the degree of difference.


    He really didn''t want to do these trivial things, especially to teach a group of unscrupulous primitive people to start cleaning.


    But the clumsiness of Hou Shi and others made him have to be tempted to teach them, otherwise they would not know what to do.


    "The stains on the ground and on the wall are to be shoveled with sharp things. The ground is best shoveled again, then the clean top soil is evenly spread, and then a roller is found... Round stones roll them on the ground or use wooden stakes. The ground is to be tamped. The place where the wall is removed is also wiped again with mud, dried with fire. Then all the holes in the wall are to be blocked."


    ��Do you have feathers or brooms?�� Yan Mo gestured. ��Sweep the spider web down.��


    When the water fetchers came back, Yan Mo immediately let people boil water and arranged for the people to wipe the patients�� bodies.


    Someone was lazy and wiped the patient with cold water. Yan Mo directly released the soul to attack his brain, causing him to roll his head.


    No one dared to succumb to this laziness, and Yan Mo reaffirmed the importance of using hot water to wipe the patient. The lazy guy was afraid of hearing the consequences of not doing exactly as instructed.


    It was almost the evening, and Yan Mo gave the soup to the patients sleeping on the ground outside, and the house was cleaned.


    Yan Mo was reluctantly satisfied this time. "Yes, this is the powder. You can sprinkle it inside the house and sprinkle it at the corners."


    Hou Shi, four people, although they were very tired, but the house looked very clean, and even a lot of people were very excited. Hou Nu came in and was surprised by the state of cleanness.


    "The wall has to be poked for a few places where you can insert the torch. Will you do it?" Yan Mo especially missed the Jiu Yuan people with the blood ability. It is so convenient to have the abilities, and the villagers in the village except the village witches, they are the most common ordinary people, that is, the warrior is only physically strong.


    Hou Shi patted the chest, "I will do it!"


    The sky is black, and the house of the ancestral spirit has changed a lot.


    "Now, the hay piled up there is to be laid out inside the house. The number depends on the number of patients, the size and position must follow my paintings."


    Yan Mo entered the house and sprinkled some powder on the paved hay bed.


    "Well, you can bring the patient in. These are the door-to-door positions, and the others are arranged according to the number of grass roots I put on them. The first one starts from here. What? No? Count? Grassroots, no? Hou Nu, the matter is handed over to you."


    Busy till now, everyone is very tired, many people have not even eaten dinner, but look at the really new, clean and tidy ancestral house, then take a look at the medicine, scrub the body, change the environment and many of their sick tribesmen even look a bit healthy, this fatigue is like disappearing, and the people present don''t even believe that they have done so much in such a short period of time.


    The patients were taken care of by so many people, and their mentality was completely different. The self-abandoning people were now struggling to be re-born, and the original swearing and cursing in the house was gone. Some patients even showed smiles on their faces.


    At this time, the villagers of Wadi have completely different perceptions of Yan Mo. The god sent messenger did not have the same methods as the gods they imagined, all the patients were cured, but the practice of Yan Mo made them feel it was more real and reliable. After all, they all look in the eyes, and many things they are all done by their own hands.


    Hou Nu''s mentality changed from looking at vigilance to respecting with enthusiasm. He went to Yan Mo and whispered: "Da-Ren, the sky is already dark, the village has brought food, do you want to eat?"


    He didn''t know that the God sent messenger needed to eat or not, and he didn''t know if God could see their food, but he still asked, and he hoped to present the best to the god sent messenger who really helped them.


    Others are also peeked at Yan Mo.


    There are still a lot of food in Yan Mo''s bag. He wanted to refuse it but seeing that everyone is looking forward with a look of hope and caution. He changed his words. "Well, you haven''t eaten yet, then let��s go eat together first. Wait for the meeting. Children are to be arranged to be take care of in turn, both men and women, preferably these people. These people will not return to the new village for the time being tonight. If you have to go back, you must bathe and wash your body before going back."


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Hou Nu know he will do what Yan Mo said.


    If someone was to make something out thin air he would be skeptical, but he saw from the beginning to the end that the sick tribesmen had a lot of health looks after drinking soup.


    Moreover, the God sent messenger did not hide the herbs used by him, and he placed them there. He wanted to see them at any time. The most valuable thing is that the God sent messenger teach them to identify these herbs, tell them about the functions of these herbs, and tell them the order and temperature needed to boil the drugs.


    In this way, even if the same disease occurs in the village in the future, as long as they can find the same herb, they can treat themselves.


    However, the God sent messenger used three prescriptions at the same time. He used different prescriptions for patients with different conditions, and he did not write much about them.


    "Right, the patient can''t eat meat now, you can show me the usual food, and I will see what they are suitable for them" Yan Mo said as he walked outside.


    "Yes, Da-Ren."


    The food eaten by the people in the village is extremely simple, they all eat a small amount of meat and some root foods that only have children''s fists.


    Yan Mo noticed that the meat was only available to him and the village witch. Before picking up the food, he asked the village girl: "Maybe you wonder why I am a god sent and I did not cure the patient at moment."


    "No, Da-Ren, I..."


    Yan Mo raised his hand and his voice improved slightly: "First of all, I have consumed a lot of divine power from the temple to get here. Secondly, every time I treat a patient, I will consume a certain amount of power, and even if I use up all my power, I can''t cure so many people. Most importantly, God may help you once, but he will not help you forever. People must learn to stand on their own feet. If everyone waits for God to save you, what does the existence of that man mean to God? ��


    The people around them all erected their ears. Yan Mo��s remarks are very new to them. They respect the gods and fear the gods, but they don��t know how to get along with the gods, and they don��t understand the meaning of the existence of the gods.


    Yan Mo took over the root food that the village girl handed him, and he looked at everyone and said: "For example, there are two people in your village. One person is hardworking and kind, he is working hard every day, and his personality is positive. If he encounters any difficulties, he will try hard to find a solution. But the other person is lazy and ignorant, he is idle all day, only taking advantage of others, and expecting others to help him solve it or blame others. If you are a god, when both of them encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve. Who will you help?"


    Hou Shi blurted out: "Of course I help the first one! Lazy people are the most hated!"


    Others nodded.


    Yan Mo smiled. "Look at it carefully, you think so right."


    Including the village witch Hou Nu, everyone has a look of stunned expression.


    ��God sent messenger, then why is someone as hardworking and kind as you said, and will work hard if he encounter difficulties, but why does God still make him miserable?��


    When the question came out, the audience was silent.


    The girl who was questioning was scared, but bravely looked up at Yan Mo, but when Yan Mo really looked at her, she lowered her head in fear.


    ��Good question!�� Yan Mo deliberately made a laughter and slowed down. ��Some gods will say that all the hardships he has not solved are his test to the believer, but I think... I am not a god, can��t answer your question on his behalf, so I can only answer it from my personal point of view. I think it is because God does not care about us creatures. God sees us, just like we see the grass, insects and animals in this world."


    Seeing everyone''s expressions were shocked, Yan Mo''s tone was more relaxed and added a little soul convincing.


    "Do you usually care about the grass and bugs at your feet? Do you feel sorry and sympathy for the food you eat? Most of the time, no, right? God is the same. This time the ancestor god occasionally heard your prayers and found that this disease is likely to form a big disaster, which is why he will let me come. You will occasionally let and animal go because of pity or else. ��


    The girl��s fear and the expression of anger are slowly relaxing, seemingly relieved.


    The village girl whispered in silence: "So the Temple of the Horn-people Da-Ren said we need to give offerings, and God will benefit us, will it help us?"


    "Haha! God doesn''t need anything to be offer to him. All he wants is the respect of everyone. What do you usually do or don��t do in ordinary times is not what he cares about." Yan Mo said half-heartedly: "But even if God sometimes doesn''t hear or cares about everyone''s prayers. It does not mean that he does not know anything about what is happening. Once a person dies, he will enter the world of the Mother God, but before that, the dead soul will enter the temple of judgment first, and the temple of judgment has a light, as long as your soul stands there. In front of it, the good and bad things that you have done in your life will appear on it, and the Lord of the Temple of Judgment will judge your soul according to these deeds.��


    The time after death is very long and long. The person who does the bad things will be punished in the Temple of Judgment. What is the being thrown in an oil pan, pressed on a bed of nails, being burned, whipped, etc., according to the punishment and time that you accepted the mistakes and mistakes during your lifetime there are different punishments. Those who do good things will not be punished and will be rewarded. ��


    The poor villagers all listened to Yan Mo��s statement and felt it was not the same as the Horn-people Temple Da-Ren, but they seem to like this more?


    ��Da-Ren, are you saying that we will live like this now after we die?�� Hou Shi asked aloud.


    "Yes. The ancestor Gods told me that there are two worlds, a reborn world and a dead world. The two are reincarnation of one another, when we died in this world, and we will go live in the world of the Mother God. After the death there, we also have to go through the temple of judgment and then be reborn into this world."


    "It turns out to be this way!"


    At this moment, Yan Mo became an evangelist. The people in the village of Wadi looked at Yan Mo��s eyes all full of reverence. This is the god sent messenger who told the secrets of Gods. They always feel that after listening to the words of God, their future life will be not the same.


    The fate of the people of the village has indeed changed radically on the day of the arrival of Yan Mo. In the future, they will become the first and most loyal and loyal supporters of Yan Mo in the Western China. They recorded what Yan Mo said and faithfully fulfilled his formulation. All the rules, pursuing all the will of Yan Mo, even if in the mind that Yan Mo is not just a god, he is still a god like, and the reason... many of them have seen Mo Da-Ren as a man personally gave birth to a child, just like a legendary god!


    Of course, at this time, the people in the village had not been fooled by Yan Mo to the extent of becoming rebid believers. They watched Yan Mo��s speech, and all sorts of doubts came out, asking him all kinds of strange questions until Hou Nu the village witch yelled at them to shut up.


    Yan Mo smiled and bowed to the skin of the cooked roots. He just peeled off a piece of coke, his hand suddenly stopped, and his eyes followed.


    The gods above! This is����?!

 Chapter 433: Confluence meeting.

    Is this a potato?!


    Yan Mo confirmed it and smelled it. Yes, it was the slight bean flavor of the potato. A little bite, the soft and a slightly astringent taste, is indeed a good potato!


    The village witch Hou Nu has been paying attention to observe him. He saw Yan Mo looking like this. He thought that he disliked this kind of food. He immediately apologized and said: "This kind of egg is really not very delicious, but it can feed and satiate the hungry."


    Hou Shi scoffed and said, "It''s not bad to have something to eat. At this time we have no other extra food. These are still the rest of last year. But you can rest assured that God sent Da-Ren yours have been specially picked them. Eat enough to ensure that there is no poison."


    ��Hou Shi!�� Hou Nu was angry and Hou Shi spoke in a mess. He said this, they seem to deliberately take poisonous food to God sent Da-Ren eat.


    ��Da-Ren, it��s really uncomfortable to eat some of these earth eggs, but we already have experience, and the ones that are picked out are the best. There is absolutely no poison. If you don��t believe it, I can show it to you.��


    "No." Yan Mo blocked it with his hand and laughed: "There is also this kind of plant in the Temple of the Gods. We call it potatoes. Most gods like to eat all kinds of food made with it."


    ��Really? The gods also eat the earth eggs?�� Hou Shi was surprised.


    "Haha! Let me see the earth eggs you eat." Yan Mo reached out.


    Hou Shi immediately threw him two raw potatoes on his hand.


    Yan Mo grabbed his hand and took a closer look at the fire. "The storage time is too long, and the preservation is not good. Any potato with long buds and greenish color cannot be eaten at the end. At least the long buds and hair should be taken out. The greenest place has to be dug deep, with vinegar... What are your spices?"


    The village witch Hou Nu took the coarse salt and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo tasted and asked, "Only salt?"


    Hou Nu nodded and took the leaves of the two plants. "And this, the people we used to go to the city have seen the Horn-people shop sell these, crushed and put them into the meat to bake and then it is very fragrant, both of these plants grow around our village."


    Yan Mo also took a look at it. He suspected that the two plants were rosemary and sage, and the shape was a little different from what he had seen before. He simply asked The Guide to determine which two plants were.


    Whether it is rosemary or sage, in addition to seasoning, its medicinal value is also very high, especially rosemary, which has certain curative effect in refreshing, strengthening memory and lowering blood sugar to achieve weight loss. But pregnant women can''t use it. And sage can be used to treat women''s irregular menstruation and other symptoms.


    "Right, except for the two points I just said, even if it is a good potato, pregnant women should eat less of it, because the potato contains a component, which will cause the woman in pregnancy to give birth to a deformed child, although this possibility is very low. Potatoes, no matter how good or bad, are best to not be eaten raw food. When roasting potatoes, because it is not easy to roast in the middle, it is not only difficult to eat it but also easy to be poisoned by it, it is best to boil them or slice the potatoes and bake them." Yan Mo then said a few less use of seasoning, relatively simple potato edible method.


    The villagers in the Wadi village have been eating potatoes all the year round, and they have been cultivating potatoes for longer. They have some experience in the cooking and cultivation of potatoes, but they haven��t really figured out how to eat potatoes. When the Indians bred potatoes for so many years, the most common way to eat them was to cook and roast. Salted mashed potatoes are mad into a good dish.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the age of the seasoning, knives, and cookware levels. Just like potato chips, if the oil is not enough, the knife sharpness is not good, the knife is not good, even if you can think of it, you can''t do it.


    In addition to the potatoes, there is no other food that can be brought out in the village. The village witch Hou Nu said that they still had some dried meat, but they were all sent as offering to the temple of the Wuqian City last time.


    Yan Mo has a lot of seasonings and food in his pocket, but he still didn''t take it out. He used water that was boiling with a little salt. He would eat them, and he didn''t move his finger to the meat. It was given to the two youngest people who worked the best today. The two men went back and forth to fetch the water. You don��t know how many trips they made, when the water was full and there was no rest, they followed him to the house of the ancestral spirit, and then helped the woman to chop firewood.


    The two young people were shocked and happy, and everyone else had a little envy, but did not say anything. But Yan Mo''s seemingly simple move left a deep impression on them.


    Hou Nu saw it, thought about it, and simply appointed two people to serve Yan Mo after dinner, until Yan Mo no longer needed them.


    The two agreed with sincerity and fear.


    According to Yan Mo, the women gave the patients some mashed potatoes to make sure they could eat or drink. When they were too strong diarrheaing and unconscious, they fed them some salt water.


    Yan Mo did not refuse the service of the two young people. At night, most people simply slept in the yard and slept. The village witch Hou Nu ignited two fires for everyone, and he threw some herbs to drive away mosquitoes.


    Yan Mo didn''t sleep, he sat on the fire and refining the pharmaceutical pill.


    No one likes to drink bitter soup. It took a lot of work to pour the medicine to the patients this afternoon. It was also a lot of waste and the efficiency was extremely low.


    Yan Mo intends to refine some of the symptomatic pill, and according to the method of the Jiu Yuan, adopt a method of blocking the drug and then stimulating the drug to achieve the best effect. It is much better the effect than the simple soup. Unfortunately, the villagers are weaker in both force and soul, making it difficult for them to stimulate their own medicine. In the future, his medicines and prescriptions will be passed down, and the efficacy will not be optimal.


    The two said that the young man who served him that they can go to sleep if they��re tired.


    Hou Shi rolled over and opened his eyes and peeked at the young man. The orange fire shone on the boy''s face, and it outlines a beautiful aperture. The juvenile''s skillful movement between the bottle and the jar and the herb seems to be both mysterious and beautiful with a strange rhythm.


    Hou Shi looked at him and his eyes were getting heavier and heavier.


    "Snore-!" is louder than other people.


    Yan Mo continued his refining process without any fuss.


    Hou Nu the village witch did not leave or said that he wanted to help. Although he wanted to learn some valuable knowledge from God sent messenger, he was afraid that it would be too obvious and he will be frowned upon.


    Late at night, Yan Mo stretched out and looked up. He went to see all the patients. There were two situations that were not very good. He gave the pills to the other party in advance, and then gave the other party a medicinal effect. The rest were to be waiting.


    If his medicine does not work for the critically ill, he will use the belief points to save people under the supervision of The Guide.


    The young man in charge of the detention of keeping the fire going wanted to ask Yan Mo if he had anything to help, but he was reluctant because of his timidity.


    Yan Mo rested in the middle of the night, during which time he released the Red Wings and Flying Thorns left in the lab. He is not worried about Yuan Zhan, nor is he worried about other The Jiu Yuan people. His biggest concern is his bee guards. Before the black hole swallowed him, he had already sent out the bee guards. Only the Red Wings and Flying Thorns who were staying with him entered the second space laboratory with him.


    The next day.


    After Yan Mo''s grooming, the first thing is to exercise according to the training method, and to play a healthy fist.


    The people who are looking up are staring at Yan Mo. The more they look, the brighter the eyes are. The warrior��s instincts tell him that these seemingly weird dance-like moves are definitely useful to him. To this end, he waited for Yan Mo. The situation has rushed over.


    "Hey, God sent Da-Ren, what is this for you? Can you teach me?"


    Yan Mo made a clever push to push him - in the face of the 9th rank and 9th rank peak warriors and the priest, his force may be a bit low, but to deal with these strong men in the village who have no blood ability, just relying on fists and feet, he can fight ten without a problem!


    "Hey? How did you do that?" Hou Shi went to pester him again.


    This time Yan Mo directly knocked him down.


    Hou Shi is not angry and was actually rejoicing, and his waist and abdomen are working hard. A squid is playing hard. When he jumped up, he yelled: "Great! God sent Da-Ren, teach me these hands, I will serve you!"


    "No." Yan Mo refused him mercilessly and he turned to the village witch in the Wadi village: "This is ginger and brown sugar. Wait until I teach you to make the ginger soup and give it to all the health in this yard. Everyone drinks a bowl. The rest of the ginger and brown sugar, you take back to the new village to take a bowl for everyone according to the ratio I said. Those five typhoid patients, I will give them another medication."


    ��Yes, Da-Ren! Thank you Da-Ren!��


    Business began early in the morning.


    Everyone finished eating a bowl of hot ginger soup before eating breakfast. Many people were not used to it. They are so hot that they can''t stop doing strange things, but not one dares to spit out and some were not willing to even taste it before swallowing.


    Hou Shi seems to like the sweet taste of brown sugar in ginger soup. He needs a second bowl for a drink. For this reason, he had to cut more firewood than others.


    After Yan Mo finished the ginger soup, he gave the patients a symptom-based medicine, and then gave them a medicinal effect one by one.


    After that, he and Hou Nu went to the new village.


    "Da-Ren, I understood the cholera that you said last night. What is typhoid fever?" Hou Nu asked half-step and carefully asked.


    "Typhoid fever does not mean a symptom. I am talking about typhoid fever in a broad sense." Seeing Hou Nu didn''t understand, Yan Mo simply said: "The typhoid fever that is usually said by the temple of the ancestors includes stroke, typhoid, wet temperature, fever, and the five symptoms of febrile fever. As for the symptoms of the five people, if it is subdivided, it should be one of the febrile fevers, that is, the wind-heat virus is easy to get in warm weather, and it is easy to be contagious from the disease when it is hot weather. If it happens in the cold weather then it is a simple cold and usually not contagious."


    "That is, these diseases can be called typhoid fever?" Hou Nu is hard to understand.


    "Yes, but you are still to look at the symptoms, so you don''t get confused." Yan Mo smiled, this time he asked Hou Nu about the Wuqian City and the Horn-people, Hou Nu doesn''t say anything, nothing was deliberately concealed.


    "You said that the main road to your Wuqian City in your village was blocked? Do the other village people have other roads into the city?"


    ��No, Da-Ren, if you just want to go from the east to the Wuqian City as you need to use the main road.��


    ��Is there a sick person in other villages?��


    "I don''t know very well, maybe. There is a valley in front of us. There are more people living in there in the winter because of the need of warmth in the winter. This time we are flooded here, and they would definitely be drowned."


    "They haven''t met you all this time?"


    "There is only a narrow path through the valley. We generally don''t go to the valley. People who go there will not come back. Da-Ren, we have site division here. Even if there is less food, unless you want to fight, people rarely walk out of their bounds. ��


    Yan Mo felt that the situation was a bit bad. "The temple servant said, only the patients in your village have caused them to close the road?"


    Hou Nu continued to shake his head. "He may have gone to other villages, such as the valley in front of our village, but we can''t follow him, so I don''t know if he went to other villages."


    "The Wuqian City has not done anything other than a road closure? For example, the addition of warriors to guard the main road?"


    "They have!"


    "A few days and they have closed the road?"


    "Today is the fourth day."


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead, "The Wuqian City city��s lord is doing something this decisive? How about others? Is it ferocious, greedy, mean, or more tolerant and moderate?"


    Hou Nu was embarrassed to shake his head again. "I have never seen the city��s lord, and the other people in our village have never seen him. It is the Wuqian City��s lord, but I heard that the lord is a very powerful warrior."


    ��The Wuqian City is always in chaos? Are there more people who commit crimes and troubles?��


    "No, the Wuqian City Lord has punished the perpetrators very badly. As long as we don��t go to a messy place and don''t collide with the horned aristocrats, we are all fine in the city."


    From the words of Hou Nu, Yan Mo gradually analyzed the character of the Wuqian City master, which made him feel worse. "Do you have a place in the village you can go to avoid war chaos?"


    "War chaos?" Hou Nu can do as a priest of course, unlike his tribesmen, he is almost quick to react. "You mean that the Wuqian City Lord will send warriors to kill us?"


    Yan Mo nodded. "Cholera is a very serious infectious disease. If no one can treat the Wuqian City, the best way to isolate the virus is to empty the infected area and set it on fire. There are not many forces, the Wuqian City is not the first one, and definitely not the last one to do this."


    "No wonder he scraped us of all we had! They almost didn''t even leave us with food! Originally, the original it was for this...the Wuqian City Lord and the Temple want to kill us?" Hou Nu body trembled, he did not suspect Yan Mo''s speculation, because as a local, because Yan Mo did remind him, and that remainder made him think that the other side really thinks that the Wuqian City is likely to do this kind of thing for them.


    Yan Mo patted him. "The warriors will still have to stop, the water will cover the soil. We will solve the problem at hand and then see where we can escape to."


    Going to the Wuqian City now? He is not that stupid.


    In the new village, Yan Mo gave the five people a second diagnosis and gave them the right medicine. "The wind fever and cold is not a serious illness. It will be better if you have two days�� rest. Remember to drink more hot water and get more sleep, if possible. Get some fruit to eat. Now we cannot let you go out, one is to let you rest well, and the other is that many villagers in your village are too poor and are likely to be infected."


    The five people who were worried about the whole night finally put down their hearts.


    Yan Mo took a turn in the new village and found the cellar where the potatoes were stored under the leadership of Huo Nu the village witch. "Freshness is not good, you can also make dried potato chips. The method is very simple, just wash the potatoes and cut the skin, cut into pieces, pass them into the water, put them in boiling water, boil it, remove it and dry it, wait until the sun has dried it completely, if you feel that there is no water, you can put it up, then put it in a cool and dry place, pay attention that it doesn��t get moisture, it��s no problem to be stored for a year or two."


    "This is good!" Hou Nu was overjoyed and quickly arranged for the manpower to handle the remaining potatoes that were not seeded.


    "You can''t eat green buds, you can''t eat black rots too!" Yan Mo threw out a few blackened potatoes and slammed them on the ground to prevent the children around for taking them.


    "Take me to go around and go to the valley."


    "But����"


    "Your tribesmen are basically fine. The patients in the House of the Ancestral House can basically recover if they take the herbal soup once in the evening. The problem is that if there is cholera in the same place as the human settlement around your village, if you will not treat them your village will not spared at the end, even if it was not sick, it would be killed and killed by the Wuqian City!"


    Hou Nu wanted to go, after bite, "Okay! I will take you there!"


    ��What is your ability?�� Yan Mo said as they were leaving and he did not give Hou Nu a chance to hesitate to find some lies.


    "What?"


    "I ask you because not only to pray to your ancestral spirit, but what power can you get from your ancestral spirit? For example, knowing things in the distance, can..."


    "I can talk to the dead."


    Yan Mo stepped forward. "Is it all dead? How long will it last?"


    "No." Hou Nu kept up with Yan Mo. "If the soul has dissipated or moved away, then I can''t talk to it. Only the soul is still around the body, refused to go to the Pan��a god... Hey, if they didn''t go to the Mother God. I can communicate with them."


    "It turned out to be a barrier breaker, this ability is also good, it is very convenient when one wants to solve the criminal case." Unfortunately, it is of no great use to him. However, if he can pass through the heavens barrier, indicating that his soul force is very cultivated.


    There are no beasts in the village, and all walks rely on two legs.


    The village witch Hou Nu called the village chief, and took a few things. Only two young people with Hou Shi and Yan Mo were walking on the road.


    The Red Wings flew from the shoulders of Yan Mo and flew away.


    Hou Nu saw it and saw another one with a big thorn remained.


    From the Wadi village to the valley, there is a long way to go. Yan Mo calculated the distance according to the size and time of the pace it is about 20 kilometers of a half day walk, the wild road is difficult, and it adds a little time.


    He was approaching the narrow path leading to the valley, and the Red Wings flew back at this time.


    Yan Mo grabbed Hou Nu and sips lightly: "Stop! Don''t go any further."


    Hou Shi three people stand together.


    Yan Mo asked Hou Nu: "You can live with the direct contact with so many patients, indicating that you have a way to protect yourself, right?"


    Hou Nu nodded. For this, he did not conceal the villagers, and the villagers also knew that the village''s ancestral spirits blessed him, and generally he would not get sick, but he would die if he get sick.


    "Do you dare to go in and see with me? I have to tell you first, there are a lot of dead people inside."


    Hou Nu hasn''t answered yet, Hou Shi first shouted: "I am going!"


    "No! I don''t want to waste precious herbs. The three of you are to remain outside. If you feel the wind blowing from the valley to the side, you will quickly go back and transfer the people in the home of the ancestral spirit home. Going up with them to the higher ground, you don''t have to go to the new village, but you must go to the highlands."


    Yan Mo warned the three people, and he was the first one set foot on the narrow path leading to the valley, and the village of Hou Nu followed.


    Just walked to the cave, they haven��t seen the scene inside the valley. In Yan Mo��s stomach, Wu Guo suddenly yelled in his mind: ��I feel it! In front, west, there is something big for me and Du-du. Something good!"


    ��What?�� Yan Mo asked as he walked in his head.


    "I don''t know!" Wu Guo simply slammed three words and shouted: "Don''t you always want us to come out? I have the feeling that as long as I find that thing, Du-du can come out together!"


    Yan Mo stopped and said, "What are you talking about? Can you and Du-du come out?"


    "Yes."


    "Become a human being?"


    "Do not know!"


    "Impossible, my SCUM VALUE has not been reduced, how The Guide can be..."


    "What are you doing? Why can''t I hear?"


    I just don''t want you to hear it. Yan Mo wiped his face with one hand, took a deep breath, took out two pieces of cloth, and after spraying some liquid, handed it to Hou Nu. "Put it on, put it on the nose and mouth."


    Hou Nu thanked him, and he also smelled the smell of a rotten body.


    Yan Mo regained his footsteps. "Where is the west of the front?"


    "Do you want to cross the valley to the west? If you keep going, it is the Wuqian City." Hou Nu replied.


    Yan Mo looked up into the distance and the valley blocked his view. Is Wu Guo saying that thing is in the Wuqian City? Can he and Du-du really come out of his body?


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan stood in the Dark God cave, a shadow totem portrayed on the wall of the cave, and said in a gloomy way: "There are ninety-nine slave sacrifices needed when you open the passage. And you still required to be 3rd rank or more?"


    The shadow totem like a figure speaking, but it does not really make a sound, but instead directs its meaning directly to Yuan Zhan��s mind: "Yes, one less will not work. If you three go together, you have to add twenty-nine slaves."


    Liu Yan said at this time: "This condition is the same for our Ancheng-Dark City people. We don''t have much to ask for."


    "I don''t have so many slaves around me, or should I catch some in Ancheng-Dark City?" Yuan Zhan licked his lips and his eyes were cold.


    Liu Yan clenched his fist and hated it. "I can provide a slave to the sacrifice, but I have a condition. If the Mo Da-Ren comes back in the future, I hope that you can help us to inspire a 10th rank warrior!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t immediately agree. The first thing involved was Yan Mo. He didn''t want his Priest Da-Ren to be forced to do things. Secondly, opening the space channel requires the sacrifice of one hundred and twenty-eight war slaves to the Dark God. Even if these war slaves are Ancheng-Dark City people, he is afraid that the ancestors will count this account on the top of Mo.


    Yuan Zhan did not know what standard the ancestors used to punish Yan Mo, but it seems to be extremely strict in terms of previous experience.


    In order to minimize the possibility and number of penalties for Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan does not intend to accept the "goodwill" of Ancheng-Dark City.


    "You want energy, right?" Yuan Zhan asked the Dark God in the cave wall.


    Dark God: "Yes."


    "I have a treasure that will satisfy you, but I want you to let the people of Ancheng-Dark City go out."


    "What treasure?"


    "Why, are you still afraid that I will hurt you? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you unless you don''t send me safely to my Priest."


    Hurt me? Kid, I can see that your energy is very strong. It seems to be similar to my accumulation for so many years, but you are still too tender after all, I think it is not difficult to kill you."


    "Oh? Let the people of Ancheng-Dark City go out."


    Dark God was silent for a while for a moment, maybe it communicated with Liu Yan and others. Liu Yan only looked at Yuan Zhan with hateful eyes, and waved with his warriors and high-ranking warriors guarding the cave to leave.


    "Now you can take things out. If things don''t satisfy me, I may not be able to help you, but it is easy to kill the old man around you. As for the little bird, I will send him back to where he should be!"


    Yuan Zhan took the bag from the back of his back and opened it to reveal a quaint wooden box inside.


    Then he opened the wooden box, a huge amount of energy quickly filled the entire cave space.


    The Dark God was obviously excited. "The Godblood Stone? Is it still the biggest Godblood Stone? Is this from the Wucheng- City of Witches?"


    "Yes."


    "You want to give the Godblood Stone to me? Well, let alone three people that is even thirty..."


    "Think again!" Yuan Zhan interrupted the secret dream of the Dark God. "You are at the 11th rank? Do you want the blood? Can I take out the blood inside, I can give you half a drop, but only give half of a half of a drop, the remaining half, I will give you back after I bring back to my priest, I can make a vow."


    "No! Too little!"


    Yuan Zhan closed the lid and immediately turned around. "Jiu Feng, we flew to the western continent, and you said it wouldn''t take too much for ten or twenty days."


    Jiu Feng who rarely cooperates said: "Hey����!"


    "Wait!"


    Yuan Zhan turned and said, "Do you want to steal it from me? Do you want to try your luck?"


    It was clearly the black shadow carved stone, but its shadow was swimming on the wall. The other party seemed to be struggling psychologically. Finally, the black shadow stopped at the original position. "Can you really take out the blood from Godblood Stone?"


    "If I can''t get it, will I ask you such a condition?" Yuan Zhan ridiculed him.


    "Do you know the purpose of the blood inside the Godblood Stone?"


    "A little bit."


    Dark God does not believe that he only knows a little bit. How can a person who will split God''s blood know only a little?


    "Why do you know...?��


    "Dark God Da-Ren, I am in a hurry, you say if you want to make this deal."


    "You are not afraid of me?"


    "I said, you can try your luck."


    The Dark God didn''t dare to try. If there wasn''t that the Godblood Stone with that man, it would dare wanting to devour the Godblood Stone when the other side agreed or not, and force it to go with him, not to mention the half of the remaining half of the pure blood.


    "Then we have a deal! I will open the channel to send you, you give me half of half a drop, and you make a vow, now stand."


    "Okay." Yuan Zhan simply made a swearing oath, and then took some time to carefully take out a quarter of the blood drop, suspended it and handed it to the Dark God.


    The blood of God disappeared before the shadow of the cave wall.


    The Dark God is relieved. "Is there to see the altar in front of you? The hair or flesh of the Priest you said, preferably fresh, is placed in the pit on the altar. Then you stand on the altar. In front, the hand or part of the body touches the altar."


    Yuan Zhan and Old man-He acted as they were, and Jiu Feng, who was smaller, flew directly to the altar. In fact, Yuan Zhan did not want Jiu Feng to follow, but Jiu Feng did not, and he was particularly curious about the magical existence of the space channel.


    "You three are better to stay closer, were we go!" The Dark God was so evil that he opened the space channel very suddenly and threw all the three living creatures in.


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng subconsciously resisted the suction, was caught by Yuan Zhan, and his other hand also grabbed Old man-He.


    Turning around, the body seems to split and condense, this process seems to repeat many times in a very short period of time, He seems to have passed out. The beautiful glare flashed from the front, and as strong as Yuan Zhan is he could not keep awake, he didn''t even know if he was still holding Jiu Feng and Old man-He.


    "Hey!" The three creatures were thrown out of the air and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 434: Mysterious new friends?

    Yuan Zhan was the first to wake up, and then his body jumped when he moved. The sequelae of being shuttled through space made him feel crazy.


    Call! He seems to have stepped on something. Yuan Zhan bowed his head and his face changed slightly.


    Old man-He has the weakest body, and there is no reaction from while he was on the ground.


    Jiu Feng shook his head and fluffed his wings. He flew east and east dizzily and he slammed into the back of Yuan Zhan''s solid back. "Hey!"


    Old man-He groaned and his body began to make a living people sound.


    Jiu Feng slipped and quickly flicked his wings to fly over Yuan Zhan''s head. "Hey! Where is this? There are a lot of death Two Legged Monsters!"


    Yuan Zhan calmly pulled the bare feet out of the rotting corpse, rubbed the mucus and spoilage on the ground, and rinsed with some water. At the same time he picked up Old man-He and put him on the open space far from the bodies.


    The place where they fell is not very good. There are dozens of bodies on the ground. There are men, women and children, and there are no scars caused by weapons. Most of the bodies look very thin, but they are not like starved. It��s like...


    Yuan Zhan remembered that he had seen a similar large-scale death in the Yuan Ji Tribe when he was a child. It was also in the early summer. Many people were sick. The old man and the child were the first to fall ill. The Old Priest Qiu Shi said that this is God punishment because they catch prey and a few pregnant mothers in the spring.


    Now he came here. This is probably the disease that Mo said to him? Because some dirty things that are invisible to the naked eye enter the body, people become ill, and this dirty thing will run to other healthy people.


    Mo said that these dirty things are like beasts. Their purpose is to survive and continue, and humans and other creatures are their prey and food.


    However, the cause of the death of these dead bodies depends it is an epidemic or not. Because poisoning, cursing, and some terrible witchcraft can also cause this effect.


    ��Hey! There are Two Legged Monsters coming!�� Jiu Feng looked far and reminded Yuan Zhan: ��They have weapons!��


    "You are also a Two Legged Monsters, Two Legged Monsters without arms." Yuan Zhan moved the Ink-Murder tied to his back to his waist and touched the wooden box behind him, confirming that the Godblood Stone was still there.


    "Hey! No arms? I have wings! I have wings!"


    "Well, Two Legged Monsters with wings."


    Jiu Feng is not only angry, but also very proud. He laughed. "I am a Two Legged Monster with wings. I can fly, you can''t, hey!"


    "Soon, sooner or later." Yuan Zhan is full of confidence in himself, while turning his head to look around the environment.


    It''s like a plain area, and there are mountains in the distance, not high, mostly independent hills.


    In the vicinity, there is a small mountain range behind them. The mountain looked like its flowing with water and forest, and a dirt road extends into the mountains. In front of the mountain is a horse flat, there are many mud and stones houses at the foot of the mountain, and when one look far away, you can see the faint large building community.


    Is this the Western continent? It seems that there is nothing special about it.


    No, it seems that something is different. Yuan Zhan took a deep breath and ruled out the rancid smell coming from the corpse. The air here made him feel... a little dry? It''s not dry, it''s just like something that''s not enough, and it seems to have more ingredients.


    Yuan Zhan tried to spur a ground spur on the ground. Fortunately, his main ability seemed to be able to function. The ability to use water was no problem.


    Old man-He finally struggled to get up. When they came together, they saw that there were crowds waving their weapons and shouting at them, but none of them were close to them.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Where are you from?"


    The nervous crowd grabbed the spear and yelled at them. Unfortunately, none of the three people, Yuan Zhan, could understand what the other party was saying.


    "Mo is just fine." Yuan Zhan patted Old man-He''s back and asked him, "Can you walk?"


    Old man-He nodded. "The head is still a little dizzy, but nothing, can walk."


    "Leave here first." Yuan Zhan didn''t want to be dragged behind he didn''t come in handy.


    "Jiu Feng, don''t mess around." It''s a good person, a strange place or a warning.


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng is still a young bird, but he can be alert, and he has already rushed into the sky without the command from Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan walked to the crowd with the Old man-He.


    When those people saw the two coming over, they began to retreat, but they did not retreat far. There were people like warriors who came out of the crowd and shouted to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t understand and didn''t stop.


    That person ordered them.


    "Hey!" The group pointed all the spears at Yuan Zhan.


    Is this what he meant when he warned them? But how can he find Yan Mo if he doesn''t? The Dark God said, because he only provides hair, and the space channel always contains uncertainty. The farther the distance, the greater the error, the shuttle hole can send them to the people who he is looking for, but not necessarily the place where that person is around.


    However, the Dark God is also sure that unless there is a problem with the space channel, the place where they go out will not be too far away from the person they are looking for.


    The man shouted: "You don''t come over again, come over, we will fight!"


    Yuan Zhan, who did not understand, continued to move forward.


    "You! Everyone get ready, when I say throw you throw! Never let them come near!"


    Yuan Zhan was getting closer and closer to those people.


    The man looked at Yuan Zhan''s momentum is not like ordinary people, which made him a little hesitant, but there is no horn on the other side face, he was not the Horn-people, and the other party has only two people, considering the sudden appearance of these people, it is from the corpse pile, for the rest of the village, the man bit his teeth and waved: "Throw! Kill them!"


    Dozens of spears flew together to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan grinned, he hasn''t been attacked by such a primary attack for a long time, and he still miss it.


    On the other end, Yan Mo wore a cloth towel dipped in syrup and stepped into the valley. What has passed from his face, felt like the wind, or not.


    Yan Mo couldn''t tell for a moment what was wrong, so he had no time to pay attention of it.


    The valley is wider than he imagined. There is a meandering stream in the middle. There are scattered mud and stones houses on both sides of the creek. Some wide and flat places have been opened up into fields.


    The temperature inside the valley is higher than the outside, and the there is enough humid. Similarly, the body of a corpse that has been accumulated for a few days is rotten and stench is everywhere, and other odors such as urine and feces are also condensed in the air.


    Some of the bodies fell to the creek, and some were still halfway down in the stream.


    There was no smoke in the village, no human voice, no sound of animals, and no sound of the wind.


    Should he be grateful that there is no wind in these two days? Otherwise, I am afraid that few people from the Wadi village in the valley will be left.


    The village witch Hou Nu issued a low-pitched exclamation: "This is... are all dead?!"


    Yan Mo walked forward carefully. "You go to the huts over there. I am going here and see if there are any living people in the house."


    ��Okay!�� Hou Nu immediately crossed the creek to the other side.


    Yan Mo first dragged the bodies that were soaked in the stream to the shore. He doesn��t know where the downstream of the stream leads. If it is the lake, the people in the valley village will pour the dirty water into the house, the lake water, he is afraid can''t be drank any time sooner.


    He can remind the people of the village, but the lake looked like their source of water. What should he do? Generally, it is like this, if there is upstream pollution, the downstream areas in the shorter distance and shorter time range will be unlucky.


    Now he only hopes that the situation in the upper reaches of the valley will be better.


    "Oh, a lot of people have died." Wu Guo knows that they have changed the environment and was no longer silent.


    "How about Du-du?" A small stone rolled to his feet, and Yan Mo kicked it away.


    "He is doing very well."


    "Why don''t you let him come out and talk to me?" Yan Mo was helpless.


    "His soul is too weak to support coming out for a long time." Wu Guo grinds, "I am still trapped in you now, is it not because of this kid! Originally, Yuan Zhan gave me so much Godblood Stone energy which is enough for me. I can come out, if you are not afraid of me leaving and the soul of this kid will be gone, I..."


    Yan Mo''s heart was scared, and he said sincerely: "Wu Guo, thank you."


    Wu Guo scoffed, "He and I are two souls and one, we are brothers, I help him... want you to thank!"


    "You are right." Yan Mo smiled and smiled softly and gently. "You are brothers, all my children. I am very happy and very happy that Du-du can have such a good brother."


    "Nonsense!" The little son that has not yet been born is already shy and fierce.


    Yan Mo smiled and bent his eyes. "Wu Guo, tell Dad, is there any way to strengthen your brother''s soul? No matter what, as long as it is good for you, however I can, and I will find a way to get it for you."


    "Let''s hurry to find the thing I said before."


    "Well, I will speed up. When the epidemic is finished, we will go to the Wuqian City." Yan Mo made the decision, but he did not know that he will go to the Wuqian City much earlier than he expected.


    An hour, enough for them to step through the valley village, Hou Nu came to meet Yan Mo and shook his head without talking. "I didn''t see even one living person."


    "I am the same here." Yan Mo said, "Do you know their village witch and the village head? Have you seen their bodies?"


    "I didn''t see them here. How about you there?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. "I didn''t see anyone dressed like a village witch."


    Hou Nu suspected something was off and he said, "Maybe the people in the Valley Village are not dead, and the living people are running into the mountains."


    Yan Mo looked up at Hou Nu''s gaze and looked at the small but dense mountain range. From a distance, the mountain looked like a ") (" shape. The middle is the valley, but the two ends are not so open. Asymmetrical twists and turns, the stream flows in from the west, and the east head flows into the ground.


    "Where is the exit from the northwest?"


    "The Qianshan village."


    ��Is there any other way on the mountain?��


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo drew a rough topographic map on the ground, currently known: the Qianshan village is located approximately at the head of the right bracket, while the old village is slightly below the tail of the right bracket, and the new village is below the left bracket.


    When painting the terrain, the soil on the ground is shifted like it was wiped by the wind, and the floating soil floated, blocking the lines he just painted. This is? Yan Mo felt a bit strange, He doesn''t know if it was his illusion, he always felt that there was something around him.


    Smiling, Yan Mo deepened the traces of the lines.


    Hou Nu watched him draw a topographic map, and he squatted, telling him with branches about the villages: there are villages in the mountains and at the foot of the mountain above the left and right brackets of the left bracket; there are also villages below the villages, but farther away; the Wuqian City is just above the two back-to-back braces, it is also in the west.


    Yan Mo is thinking about the Qianshan village and decided to try it, but, the village witch Hou Nu first stepped forward and sighed: "The Qianshan village and us have a bad relationship, often in order to fight for prey in the mountains on the right side, the boundaries of the mountains are difficult to divide, sometimes they say that they are chasing the beasts to cross the border, we can''t fight them for that."


    "I must go for a trip, including the other villages around you have to take a trip." Originally he thought that the Wadi village was the source of the virus, but he was not sure because he saw more deaths in the valley village.


    The village witch Hou Nu did not answer immediately.


    Yan Mo knows a little about what he is thinking. "Do you think that the Qianshan village has a bad relationship with you, even if it is dead, it doesn''t matter to you? Is it good for you?"


    Hou Nu was a bit embarrassed, he thought so in his heart.


    Yan Mo understands that as a village witch, it is naturally the interests of his own village. When those who go to the city provoke him, he also wants those people to die.


    "There is no cholera before the cholera outbreak, they are in the upper reaches of your village, and in front of your way to the Wuqian City, if you don''t understand their situation, if we don''t dispose of their bodies, the people in the village and the whole village can move this way."


    ��It is so serious?�� Hou Nu was surprised.


    "Believe me, it will definitely be more serious than this. I think the Wuqian City has not sent troops to solve you yet, because they want to wait for you to die naturally, then they just have to burn the body. But if the virus goes to the Wuqian City Go, the city��s lord will never wait like this if he is not stupid, he will take the initiative to eliminate the source of the disease."


    "Well, I will take a walk with you, but I have to tell you that the Qianshan village people are much fiercer than our Wadi villagers, and they are close to the Wuqian City, no matter the population and they have more warriors than us. In addition, if you let them know that you are another God send messenger, and they are likely to sell you out to the Wuqian Temple for a little reward."


    Yan Mo frowned. He didn''t mind the villagers being fierce, but he told the Wuqian City that it was a bit of a hassle. Or should he be more concerned about concealing identity?


    ��How are the people in other villages? Are you close to them?��


    Hou Nu heard that Yan Mo seemed to be shaken, and immediately cheered up. "Yes, we have a good relationship with the Huoguo village. Many of our women are married to their villages, and their villages are the same married to us."


    ��The Huoguo village? The village in the hill on the left?��


    "Correct."


    "Go, let''s go there first."


    Hou Nu is also worried about the Huoguo village, although he sent people to see things there the last time, the news came back saying that no one has died of illness, but it has been seven or eight days since the last visit. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Yan Mo and Hou Nu turned their heads. There was no road in the valley to climb the steep mountains. They could only go out from the East Head Road and then go up the mountain from the outside.


    "Hey-!"


    Yan Mo looked up in surprise. He just seemed to hear the voice of Jiu Feng?


    There were no huge bird shadows in the sky, and the sound did not appear for the second time.


    Yan Mo shook his head and laughed. He came here just two days ago even if Jiu Feng can fly thousands of kilometers an hour after the advance, it is impossible to catch up across the ocean so quickly, and fly so accurately to him.


    How long has this been? Did he appear to have some auditory hallucinations because he missed the shrewd bird?


    Hou Shi, who was waiting at the mouth of the valley, saw Yan Mo coming out and was overjoyed.


    Hou Shi greeted him and asked aloud: "How about the Valley village? How many people died?"


    "A lot. We have to go to the upper regions, after the rest, the two of you first returned to the village to report, say that I and the God sent messenger will go to the Huoguo village, if we can''t come back tonight, let them not worry."


    "Yes."


    "Hou Shi, you walk with us, you are more knowledgeable about the road." Although there is a more powerful god around, but the village witch Hou Nu still subconsciously rely on the Hou Shi warrior.


    Hou Shi patted his chest. "If you are there, you don''t have to be afraid. Keep you safe to send you to the Huoguo village."


    After all the way, Hou Shi took a spear and beat the bush to the front.


    The village witch Hou Nu tied the trousers with a straw rope, and took the long branches to make the road.


    The Huoguo village and the Valley village are not far from the distance, but because the mountain road is difficult, it took more time than to go to the valley village.


    Yan Mo began to walk carefully and looked at his feet. He could walk for a while. He suddenly felt something. It was like a cautious temptation, and an invisible elf which was naughty.


    "Different soul..."


    "Different human..."


    "Can you hear us?"


    "Can you see us?"


    "Hey, come play with us."


    "Come on, another human on the mainland, come and play with us."


    Yan Mo hooked his lips, his feet just fell, and the ground was entangled into a pile of weeds that were like traps.


    "Thank you."


    "Yeah! He heard it! He can hear us!"


    It was as if the weeds on the feet were blown by the wind, if the waves roll, the news will be transmitted farther into the distance.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know what the mood is, maybe he wants to experiment? He even used a wooden prick to pierce his fingertips and forced a drop of fingertips to sneak into the air.


    "Hey-!" There is no sound, but Yan Mo just heard a laughter like cheers.


    "This is a good person!"


    "This is a very good human being, I like him!"


    The naughty weeds stalked Yan Mo''s ankle and then let go.


    The poisonous snake that had escaped from the bushes brought out his head and was tumbling in the bizarre wind.


    Yan Mo walking was getting easier and easier, and a lot of energy, which is not the same as that of the East China, was coming to him.


    The energy here seems to be livelier. They are like lonely children, and finally met a long waited a good friend who can play with them.

 Chapter 435: Yuan Zhan who does not speak a foreign language...

    A drop of blood is exchanged for the "spirit" here or the friendship and love of the spirit of the vitality, Yan Mo feels that this sale is particularly cost-effective.


    The difference between before and after even Hou Shi and Hou Nu in the front of the village also felt this difference.


    Hou Shi turned back: "Witch, do you think that today''s mountain road is particularly easy to walk?"


    Hou Nu didn''t talk, but turned to look at Yan Mo who was behind.


    Yan Mo stepped up. "Is the village coming up?��


    "Just in front, can''t you see it?" Hou She stretched his finger to the front.


    Yan Mo didn''t see the houses, but saw a rocky cliff like a hive that was full of holes.


    They have not been close to the rocky cliffs and they have been discovered.


    ��Witch Hou Nu!�� The people at the village gate saw that Hou Nu and they were very surprised. ��How come you? Come on! Come with me, we are just going to find you!��


    "Oh? What did Yan Zhen look for me for?"


    "You know when you go in. Is this?" The two Huoguo village people at the entrance to the village saw Yan Mo and they were paying special attention to him at first sight. This person was different from the people nearby.


    Yan Mo nodded to the two with smiles. He found that there was no rancid smell coming out, but the two villagers had a clear feeling of sorrow and anxiety.


    In the face of this smile, the nervousness of the two villagers was inexplicably loose, and the subconscious also smiled back.


    "Take me to see your witch first." Hou Nu did not account for Yan Mo.


    The friendly relationship between the two villages was also brought by Hou Nu and the warrior Hou Shi. The two villagers did not prevent Yan Mo from following the village witch. They were very fond of the boy. The first feeling was that they did not feel like each other that he was one of the bad guys.


    Yan Mo felt very interesting, because the energy around poured into his body before, he couldn''t finish it for a while. Just used a little bit of soul power, and conveyed the friendly meaning through smile and eyes, and the effect seems to be good?


    There are steps on both sides of the cliff to climb up, and the cliffs recede like a ladder, the widest at the bottom and the narrowest at the top.


    Yan Mo stepped on the cliff and heard the painful snoring of the patient and the faint smell.


    A villager took them straight to the top floor, and there was only one cliff at the top.


    "Great witch, the village head, Hou Nu is coming."


    "What? Hou Nu is coming, too good, come in!" There was an urgent joy coming from inside.


    The inside of the cave was dark, and several people walked in to get used to the light.


    Yan Mo''s binocular vision was a bonus, and once the light is adapted, the cave hole is clearly visible.


    This cliff has a large size, and there are many children and pregnant women who look like under the age of ten. In addition, there are several men who seem to be in a higher position.


    The feathers on Yan Zhen��s head in the Huoguo village are also multi feathered, but the main color is red. He still held a cane with a stick and a bone necklace.


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the large rows of slender red dried fruits hanging on the wall. The surprise was unexpected. He just found the potatoes last night and today he suspected that he found the peppers!


    No wonder the Huoguo village is called Huoguo. For those who do eat it often, is this thin-skinned red pepper eaten in the mouth like a fire? [1] Huo means fire and Guo means fruit in totally it means Fire fruit aka chilly aka peppers


    Yan Mo almost couldn''t help but feel happy. He is a non-satisfied person. He has been in this world for nine years. He eats foods that are not spicy every day. Especially after worrying about hunger, he need spicy spicy. Thinking about it in the day, think about it all night, although the green pepper, ginger, and oysters are also spicy, but the spicy taste of the pepper is unique, and it can''t be replaced by any other ingredients!


    In other words, whether it is pepper, hem pepper, ginger and Japanese cornealis cherry, it is a commonly used herb, especially Japanese cornealis cherry, its leaves can treat cholera, but unfortunately he does not have many leaves, if Yuan Zhan or someone who will control wood was here at the same time, it can give birth to some.


    Yan Mo forced himself to pull his eyes back from the dried peppers hanging from the wall and look at the people inside.


    Yan Zhen the village witch is older than Hou Nu, but the person who looked like the village chief of the Huoguo village is very young. It seems that it is only about twenty. Yan Mo suspects that his actual age may be smaller.


    Hou Shi saw the young village chief and said in amazement: "How did you become the village chief? What about your father?"


    The young village chief has not answered yet.


    ��Hou Nu, how come you came in person? Is your condition solved? Have you found any effective herbs?�� Yan Zhen asked him and walked out.


    The young village chief followed with a painful look.


    The village witch Hou Nu thought of something, "Is it Chief Yan Cun?"


    Yan Zhen village sorrowful nodded, and the young village chief��s sadness were even stronger.


    The village witch Hou Nu is equally sad, but maybe there are too many people who died during this time. The heart has already been numb, and suddenly now he knows that an acquaintance is gone. The pain has not risen and it is more important. The matter is under pressure.


    Hou Nu��s mouth whispered a few words, like a kind of sacrificial slogan. After that, he sighed with a smile: ��Witch Yan Zhen, the village head Yan Xi, don��t be sad, there is a good thing to tell you. The blessing of the ancestral spirit my village has a real god messenger. Most of the patients in our village are now under control. From yesterday afternoon to this morning, no one died."


    God sent messenger? The village witch Yan Zhen transferred his eyes to the face of the only stranger.


    "That''s great! Do you have any good way to cure the disease? Tell me soon!" The young village chief was much more excited than the calm village witch. He rushed up and grabbed Hou Nu''s hand and shouted: "My sister is ill, she still has a child, Hou Nu, I beg you, help us!"


    ��Yan Xi!��


    ��Hou Shi!��


    The sounds of the two village witches Yan Zhen and Hou Nu sounded at the same time.


    Yan Zhen village wants to pull Yan Xi, and Hou Nu yelled at Hou Shi because he rudely pushes Yan Xi.


    Yan Mo was temporarily a bystander, and the child swayed to him in front of him, looking up at him curiously.


    Yan Mo licked the child''s head and grabbed two hawthorns from his pocket.


    The young village chief Yan Zhen saw the child and refused to go up with Hou Shi. He quickly rushed over and picked him up. He anxiously replied: "Little brother, what are you doing? Did I not say you should stay behind and not coming out. Is it?"


    The child grinned, the small palm lifted up, and the red fruit in his hand was given to him. "Look, my brother, give it."


    Yan Xi just looked at Yan Mo. "Then, little brother, who are you?"


    The village witch Hou Nu stepped forward, "This is what I said to God sent messenger."


    Yan Xi, Yan Zhen Villagers: "..."


    Yan Mo wanted to laugh a little. Don''t look at it wrong, but the people in this world is extremely superstitious, but suddenly a teenager is called a god messenger. If you changes them to him, probably even if he is not superficial, he will have a few words in his heart. The attitude of Yan Xi and Yan Zhen��s witches has been quite good, at least they are not laughing in person.


    The village witch Yan Zhen face strangely confirmed with the village witch Hou Nu: "Is this a god sent messenger? Is it the god Pan��a? Hornless?"


    This tone is like if he saw a monkey saying to humans that he is the Son of Life.


    The village witch Hou Nu screamed that the village witch Yan Zhen should talk to him and the two whispered.


    Yan Mo showed his smile and heard it all the way.


    The villager chief Yan Xi was still looking at him, and even asked Hou Shi: "Is this child really a god sent messenger?"


    Although Hou Shi is also skeptical, Yan Mo has almost done everything in his eyes from yesterday to now. He doesn''t know if this boy is a god sent messenger, but he knows that this person is different!


    "Will we ever bring a liar to lie to you? You said that your sister is also ill?" Hou Shi seems to be familiar with Yan Xi, and his tone is very casual.


    Yan Xi anxiously nodded.


    ��How many days since the symptoms have been seen?��


    "Two days." Yan Xi said that he looked up and found that the person who asked him was Yan Mo.


    "Take me to see her, she is not here?" Yan Mo only took a gaze, and it was almost certain that the people here were basically healthy.


    "She is on the third floor, and she has just got sick in these two days." Yan Xi felt very painful. He is the village head, but his wife is sick and has to be separated from other patients. He even goes to see her he was banned.


    "Let''s go." Yan Mo.


    "Wait!" The village witch Yan Zhen said.


    "Village witch Yan Zhen, please believe me, he can really help those who are sick." Hou Nu.


    The Qianshan village.


    "Great God Warrior! I beg you to save our tribesmen!"


    The village head of the Qianshan village and the village witch took the lead, and all the villagers who were still alive fell to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stood barefoot, steady as a rock, and pressed the Ink-Murder at the waist. He was murderous. Although he did not wear a crown, there was no subordinate behind him to scream for him. The prestige of the king can be achieved.


    For the pleading of the villagers, the grand chief Zhan only raised his eyebrows: What are these indigenous people in the Westland saying?


    Old man-He guesses: "Chi, I think they might be afraid that you will kill them."


    Yuan Zhan did not care for the villagers who were pleading for him, and turned to Old man-He: "I will give you a Priest Da-Ren hair. You can help me see what he is doing now. It is best to see his surrounding environment."


    Old man-He bows: "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan waved a pile of dry wood, and the fingers flicked and the dry wood did ignite spontaneously, and the huge fire ignited all at once.


    The villagers of the Qianshan village: ...the ancestors above! Did they see with their own eyes that God has come?


    In fact, Yuan Zhan used a small soil ball to smash dozens of wooden spears into pieces, and buried them all in the soil. When they were afraid and screaming, they randomly threw them out of the pit. After that, they suspected that this person was a god.


    The Horn-people''s Temple Da-Ren once said that the only Pan��a god of the great gods is surrounded by twelve Supreme God warriors. Each of the Supreme God Warriors has led countless god warriors, and the ancestors of the Horn-people are the blood of a supreme god warrior.


    All of these god warriors have the same ability as their leading gods. Some of them can control the wind, some can control plants, some can... In short, they have all kinds of abilities that the gods gave.


    The Supreme God Warrior is of course more powerful. The gods also let themselves take turns to guard the world. One year, the winter and spring alternate.


    Like the tall man in front of him, he has many abilities. In the view of the Qianshan village, he is definitely a supreme god warrior. By the way, which Supreme God Warrior is responsible for guarding the world this year?


    The Qianshan village sneaked out the name of the supreme god warrior: "the Spear Scatter Gesa."


    Although they don��t understand why will come to the world, maybe it��s the prayers of their great witches that are useful? Or the temple servants of the temple received their offerings, please bring the true Supreme God Warrior?


    The village witch and the village head of the Qianshan village saw the thin old man sitting on the side of the fire, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he was convinced that the two were extraordinary.


    "The Spear Scatter Gesa Da-Ren! God Warrior Da-Ren! Help us! Please, save our tribesmen!" The Qianshan village, the hit his head and nearly broke it.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand what these people were saying. He was anxious to find Yan Mo. Seeing these people like the locusts, they immediately impatiently said: "Enough, I will not kill you, don''t worry!��


    The Qianshan village people also couldn''t understand the words of Yuan Zhan, but they could see that the god warriors were angry, and then they screamed more fiercely.


    The Qianshan village people are not bloodless, and they don��t like tricks. But the experience in front of them makes them know that the force they add together in the village may not be able to withstand a small finger on the Supreme God Warrior, and the difference in strength is so disparate. When the whole village was attacked by terrible strange diseases, although they were deeply afraid of Yuan Zhan, they could not help but pin their hopes on this powerful man with the same power of God.


    If you let Yan Mo see this scene, he will definitely be speechless. His hard work to save people was also suspected and rejected. Yuan Zhan can��t treat anyone to save his life, but they asked him to save them. He could scare people to death with a slight eye.


    This treatment is too big, right?


    However, this has been so good for a long time, not to mention the heart and soul, at least in the past few years in the handling of things more and more like.


    Yan Mo saw the village witch Yan Zhen worries, too lazy to waste his saliva with him and Yan Yue, directly sacrificed a big move!


    Smile, increase the soul power, and temptation +3.


    "Trust me."


    Yan Zhen village saw the boy''s eyes gradually change. "The spirit of the ancestors, I hope that I have not done anything wrong. This, God sent Da-Ren, please come with me."


    Old man-He also saw the scene he wanted to see in the fire.


    "Cave, Da-Ren, child, red dried fruit..."


    ��Priest Da-Ren is speaking to someone with two feather-headed people, one black, one red, and two young men in leather skirts.��


    "The outside is very bright, there are trees..."


    Old man-He took a deep breath and his eyes returned to normal. "Chief, I only see so much."


    "It��s enough!" Yuan Zhan strode forward and grabbed the only half-old man with a feather in his head.


    The Qianshan village witch was scared and stuck in the throat.


    Yuan Zhan threw him on the ground and pointed his head. "I want to find two people with feathers like the one on your head, red and black. Do you know them?"


    The Qianshan village: Supreme God Warrior, what are you talking about?


    Yuan Zhan has a headache. In the past, Yan Mo was always around. He didn''t realize how important and rare the "two-way communication" skill was. Now that Yan Mo is absent, he suddenly knows how indispensable this ability is.


    When he returned, he will agree with Yan Mo''s proposal to provoke a few of the Salt Mountain Tribesmen''s bloodlines awakened. Maybe someone would wake up communication skills? Even if it is just Mo, simply add language talent.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and directly pulled out the feathers inserted in the other''s head.


    This action made the Qianshan village people shocked and angry, but they saw that their own village witch Da-Ren did not express the meaning of resistance, so they also stayed silent.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know what the gray feathers meant for the local witch. He looked around for a long time and finally found a red wild flower and a black lacquered stone, pointing to safflower and black stone and then pointed to the feathers again. "Have you seen the feathers of these two colors?"


    The Qianshan village witch is not angry, but it also depends on the object of anger. In his mind, Yuan Zhan has been identified as the Supreme God Warrior. Naturally, he did not regard the other party''s actions as an insult. He felt that the god warrior was conveying something to him.


    But safflower and black stone? What does it mean? Why is the god warrior Da-Ren always pointing to his witch feathers?


    Yuan Zhan saw that the man still didn''t understand what he meant, and picked up the safflower on the gray feathers. "Red feathers, have you seen it?"


    The Qianshan village witch brain brightened and tempted to ask: "Where are you asking me where other village witches are? Red...red feathers, black...black feathers?"


    The Qianshan village thought more and more, and was excited: "Da-Ren, are you looking for the witch in the Huoguo village?


    Yuan Zhan looked at his expression, felt that there was an understanding, and he grabbed the feathers and shook. "Do you understand what I mean? Do you know people with black feathers and red feathers? Come, take me to them!"


    The Qianshan village nodded madly, thinking that no matter what is wrong, take this to the place and know. Perhaps this god warrior is being sent by the Pan��a gods to solve the strange diseases of several villages. Otherwise, how can he find such a village witch in several villages?


    Yuan Zhan whistled to the sky when he left with the Qianshan Village witch went to find someone.


    There was no familiar call back, and he had no idea where the little fat bird had flown to.


    However, Yuan Zhan is not worried about Jiu Feng. Jiu Feng itself is very powerful. Secondly, the other side has good eyesight and good sense of smell. He is not afraid that the bird will not be able to find them. Third, if he can find Yan Mo, Mo��s horn can also contact Jiu Feng.


    What is The Young Master Jiu Feng doing now?


    The bird uncle hovered in the sky for two laps. He didn''t see his little Two Legged Monsters, and flew away to the most noticeable city in the distance.

 Chapter 436: Collaborated victory

    The situation of the Huoguo village is better than that of the Wadi village. The village witch also arranged the patients in the first to third layers of the cliff wall according to their weight. The fourth floor is unoccupied, and the fifth floor is reserved for the healthy and strong. And the elderly, young children and pregnant women are arranged at the top.


    Yan Mo was busy for an evening and was resting in the Huoguo village that evening.


    "I don''t have enough drugs." Who would have thought that when I got here, I would run into cholera? ��God helps self-rescuers, medicines must be made locally.��


    "This is a few herbs that I urgently need. Have you seen them?" Yan Mo took out the herbal book he had recorded when he had nothing to do, and pulled out the pictures he needed for the two villages.


    The vivid, realistic drawings did not surprise the two village witches. They thought that this was divine power and thought that Yan Mo had detained the souls of these herbs.


    What surprised them was the book and pen that Yan Mo took out. It was like the ones used by the Horn-people Da-Ren lord and priest, but the priest treated these as very valuable, the ordinary Horn-people can''t afford it.


    Hou Nu and Yan Zhen looked at the sketches carefully and shook their heads after watching each other. "Da-Ren, we haven''t seen these herbs. But you can rest assured that we will let people go out tomorrow."


    ��It��s too time-consuming to send people to find it without knowing where to look.�� Yan Mo looked at the three villages�� people, all of who were ill, so it��s hard to find other villages nearby who have managed to escape the disaster. He can''t just manage the Wadi village and the Huoguo village, and if he can find the medicine, it is also a good opportunity for him to reduce SCUM VALUE, by a lot.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhan is not with him, and Yan Mo ability to control wood can''t make plants grow. He can only make his body grow a wooden thorn to be used as a weapon. In addition, even if there are people who can give grow plants, some treatments for cholera are very effective since the herb on his hand is running out of stock.


    Hou Nu the village witch looked at the fire and thought about it again and again: "Da-Ren, maybe the Wuqian City will have these herbs, the Horn-people''s Da-Ren are good at refining the bone objects, and the refining of the bone objects also requires a lot of herbs, I used to go to the Wuqian City and saw several herb shops. The herbs they sell are not only sold in the vicinity, but also in the Kings City."


    Yan Mo''s eyes lit up, how did he forget this? Although he did not plan to meet the Horn-people so early, it is an inevitable thing.


    Yan Zhen the village witch looked at Yan Mo and hesitated, then he said: "But the road we went to the Wuqian City has been closed, and the crossings are guarded, including the small road. We also sent people to the Wuqian City for help, but they were all pushed back at the crossing. The people went sent these two days were not able to get close to the crossing and were forced back by the bows. The guards on the other side also yelled that if we dare to approach, they will kill us!"


    "This is not a problem. The road that has already been formed has been sealed, then the mountain road, the wild road?"


    Hou Shi took a shot and said, "I am taking the lead. I know that more than one road to approach the Wuqian City."


    Hou Nu the village witch wanted to stop.


    Yan Mo thought of an important question: "What kind of exchange do you need to buy herbs in the Wuqian City?"


    Hou Shi said of course: "Of course it is a bone coin."


    "Do you have a bone coin? Show it to me?"


    It��s the village witch Yan Zhen who took out the bone coins. Doesn��t see them as if they know the bone coins. Usually, when they use the bone coins, there are very few people who could get a hold of them. Some people who go to the Wuqian City to work as slaves will get some bone coins. Usually they use barter trade to pay for worship or to trade with each other.


    Yan Mo took over the bone coin and saw that the bone coin here has some common features of ancient coins: round, about 1.5 cm in diameter, and it is divided into front and back. The front has an impression of a horn with a pattern around it. The back is the text of the Bone Sculpting people word, which means a bone.


    The village witch Yan Zhen explained: "The bone coin is divided into six grades: bone particles, one bone, five bones, ten bones, fifty bones and one hundred bones. But we usually do not use bone coins, even if it is used, most of them are also use bone particles."


    "Bone particles?"


    The village witch Yan Zhen took a small skin and poured out the bone particles inside and turned to look at Yan Mo. "These are the bone particles, which is smaller than a bone. One hundred bones are replaced by a bone coin."


    The bones are really small, one particle is bigger than the soybeans, pure black.


    In Yan Zhen Village, all the bones and bones owned by the witches are less than one hundred and fifty bones coins. In this way, the village witch Yan Zhen is also the richest person in the village, even richer than the village witch Hou Nu.


    At the same time, Yuan Zhan had already arrived at the Wadi village under the leadership of the Qianshan village, but the situation was not particularly smooth.


    The people in the Wadi village saw the Qianshan villagers appear, they were thinking that they were here to rob the property and food, and all were on guard. The timid village chief Liang Tian took the courage to lead the village to stop Yuan Zhan and others.


    "What do you want here?"


    "Your village witch? Hurry and ask him to come out!" The Qianshan villagers circumvented Yuan Zhan and shouted at Ling Tian.


    "What do you want with our village witch?" Huo Ling Tian and the villagers of the Wadi village, they noticed the extraordinary Yuan Zhan, but did not expect that this person would have a relationship with the previous god.


    "Good thing! Hurry up, don''t let Da-Ren wait!" The Qianshan village witch thought that the Qianshan village was stronger than the Wadi village. At this time, there was Yuan Zhan on the side of the Qianshan village. He was not for polite conversation and was even a bit arrogant.


    "Which Da-Ren?"


    "Huo Ling Tian! How can you talk so much nonsense, hurry up and call Hou Nu!"


    The Qianshan village witch is so arrogant that the people in the village are more resentful and nervous. However, the stronger Hou Shi in the village and the village witch Hou Nu is not there. Huo Ling Tian can only bluff: "You Qianshan village are in violation of the agreement, you even came with so many people crossing the border at night, do you want to fight with our village?"


    The dispute between the Qianshan village and the people of the Wadi village was heard in the ears of Yuan Zhan as the two groups of wild birds who were noisy, and he was upset.


    "Shut up!"


    The violent temper is like a deep thunder. The two villagers are scared and had to close their mouths even if they don''t understand. They all looked to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and pointed at the ground, and everyone saw the flat ground suddenly bulging.


    The two villagers screamed because the uplift was like a person struggling to emerge from the ground.


    The skull, upper limbs, and lower limbs have appeared, but the facial features have not yet become apparent.


    Yuan Zhan was not good at painting, but after many years of construction, he occasionally followed Yan Mo when he was drawing his drawings. Yan Mo��s appearance has been portrayed in his mind, and now he wants to make a picture of Yan Mo it is not difficult.


    Just before he arrived here, the Qianshan village people appeared too suddenly. He forgot this skill. He barely used this way to communicated for a long time, but now he thought about it.


    The facial features of the earth image gradually became clear.


    The Qianshan village people have never seen Yan Mo, they were only looking at the earth statue that is becoming more and more like a person and they were surprised and scared.


    But the people in the village are not the same. Many people yell at the earth statue. "Isn''t that God sent Da-Ren?"


    Yuan Zhan has been paying attention to the people in the village, and when he look at their expressions, they were immediately overjoyed. These people must have seen Yan Mo!


    ��Where is he?�� Yuan Zhan pointed to the earth statue and asked the villagers.


    The people in the village guessed that Yuan Zhan was probably looking for God sent Da-Ren, but they did not know Yuan Zhan question, and they could not answer.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t communicate with these people, and he was anxious. He immediately stamped the ground and looked up at the surrounding: "Yan Mo -!"


    Returning the coin to Yan Zhen of Yan Zhen Village, he didn��t know if it��s an illusion. Just now, he seems to hear Yuan Zhan calling him? It��s not really like he heard in the ear, but like the impact on the soul, it��s like Yuan Zhan is calling him with soul power from nearby.


    It��s weird, how is he so wierded out today? First of all, he heard the sound of Jiu Feng. Now even the voice of Yuan Zhan is felt. Is there any sequelae in crossing the space channel?


    Yan Mo shook his head with a funny smile, but the commotion that came out of his heart made him unable to sit still.


    ��Da-Ren?�� Hou Nu looked at him strangely, and Yan Mo suddenly stood up.


    "I will go out and walked around." Yan Mo walked out of the cliff wall and thought about it. He took out the horn from his pocket, and whether he was an illusion or a slap in the face, he would miss his hometown.


    Yan Mo specially climbed to the highest point of the cave cliff.


    "Wooooo-"


    The long, quaint, high-pitched horns sounded, crossed the forest, crossed the stream, and spread to distant places.


    The Huoguo village and the villagers living in the mountains on the left and right sides of the brackets heard the horn sound. Many people climbed up and wanted to hear where the strange sound came from.


    "Wooooo woo woo woooo--"


    Two long, two short and one long, this is calling for the call of tribesmen to his teammates to get closer to find each other.


    Basically, the horn was blown, and Yan Mo stands at the highest point of the nearby hills. The horn sound is not blocked, so it traveled far and wide from the wind.


    ��Mo?!�� Yuan Zhan exclaimed. He wanted to ask for what happened to Yan Mo from villager in the Wadi village, but when he wanted to do it, the horn sound came.


    He listened attentively to determine the message contained in the horn sound was and how far it was.


    After the last sound, Yuan Zhan has laughed and disappeared from the original place.


    Old man-He was left behind. He was very calm and did not care very much about the smile of the two villagers. He went to the side and found a flat stone to sit down. He was old and had just been tossed by the space channel. He had used his ability and now he just wanted to lie down and have a good rest.


    On the top of the cliff, Yan Mo put away the horn.


    Hou Shi, who climbed up, asked him curiously: "God sent Da-Ren, what are you doing?"


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously. "I am calling my companion."


    Similarly, Hou Nu and Yan Zhen, who came over, asked Hou Nu carefully: ��Da-Ren, are you calling other gods to help us?��


    Yan Mo smiled, "Yeah, but I don''t know if they will hear it if..."


    "Mo -! Yan Mo!"


    Yan Mo was over-expecting, and he turned and looked to the east.


    "Hula!" A large group of birds rushed into the night sky. The strange birds and a strange screams attracted many people to look outside, and some people were unclear, so they shivered.


    Yuan Zhan traveled quickly through the mountains and forests, and he wondered how many unlucky birds and beasts were shocked by the wind left by his running.


    Yan Mo''s face was full of incredible smiles, and he used the horn to immediately blow a voice to tell him the correct direction.


    A moment later, the Huoguo village and Hou Nu and Hou Shi and others saw a tall, muscular knot, and the stalwart man like the ancient god of war suddenly came in from the dark.


    The man ran out of the forest, and after a few jumps, like a flat bird, he jumped directly from the ground to the highest point on the cliff.


    Hou Nu and The village witch Yan Zhen and others all opened their mouths: ... the God sent messenger actually summoned his partner! This scene, is it a legendary god warrior?


    "Mo." The tall man stared at the teenager in front of him, his eyes lit like a flame burning.


    "A-Zhan." Yan Mo looked back and whispered.


    The two looked at each other and slowly smiled.


    "Finally found you!" Yuan Zhan stepped forward and held the boy.


    Yan Mo was in a weird mood. They were only two days apart, but Yuan Zhan felt like he had been separated for many years.


    "You came so fast." Yan Mo lamented.


    Yuan Zhan tightened his arms and said nothing.


    Yan Mo was a little bit stiffened by his hug, but he didn''t struggle.


    His heart suddenly settled, and before the appearance of Yuan Zhan, he did not even know that he missed the bastard animal.


    This is a cross trip from one continent to another. He doesn''t know what method and price Yuan Zhan used to find him so quickly, but he knows it is not easy.


    He never thought that there would be someone who cares about him this much, almost where he went, and where this person will go.


    He thought that the other party''s power desire was very heavy. He thought that the other party would become more a 10th rank warrior and be satisfied, but when he disappeared, this person would leave the Jiu Yuan and leave everything he could get to chase after him.


    "You know I won''t die." At least before The Guide reaches its purpose.


    Yuan Zhan''s answer is that his mouth bit the ear.


    "I can''t stand you not being with me, I can''t bear it for a day!" the man said vaguely.


    "How come you? How did you know that I am here?" Yan Mo was bitten by his bite and he was a little confused. He thought, he wondered how he would hug the animal and then the animal would bite him?


    And he didn''t know that when he didn''t know it, his arm had already held the man back.


    The man did not hide, and told him in his ear of what happened after the disappearance.


    The two men whispered back together and completely forgot that there were others around.


    The forgotten Yan Zhen village witch waved his hand and let the village chief wait for the busy people to finish their talk. The village witch Hou Nu also dragged Hou Shi to drag him down.


    There is no moon tonight, but the stars are very bright.


    ��The people here have got the disease?�� Yuan Zhan didn��t hold Yan Mo tightly, but he held his hand tightly.


    "Well, it''s very serious. It''s hot and rainy in the summer. I have to solve it quickly, otherwise the disease will spread more and more will die." Yan Mo also pinched him.


    ��Does it have any influence on you?��


    "If a person is a strong person then they some resistance, yes, this is a preventive medicine, you eat it first." Yan Mo can''t gamble whether the blood warrior is immune.


    Yuan Zhan took the pill into his mouth, so the bitter medicine, he even chewed it twice.


    "You just came, some herbs are not enough, I need you to help me to grow some, and in addition, we have to go to the Wuqian City to see if their herbal shop has any symptomatic herbs for sale. Right, you said Jiu Feng came with you, where is he?"


    "He should be far away, otherwise he will hear your horn sound coming over. How do you know about the situation here? What about the Wuqian City?"


    Yan Mo shared what he currently knows with Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was silent for a while: "It seems that the Bone Sculpting people are very powerful here."


    Yan Mo nodded. "I even suspect that they have ruled this land, and at least they have occupied a certain territory."


    Yuan Zhan touched his chin, and bad ideas came out one by one. "Since we came, we can''t just cure some locals and fly back. Then, since the Bone Sculpting people can run to our east mainland to start a war, how do you say that if we start shit in the middle of their old nest?"


    "You are not worried about the Jiu Yuan?"


    ��What are you worried about? The Priest Temple has the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu and Lamo Ling, we have two 10th rank warriors, Zheng and Shen Gu have grown up in their warriors management in recent years, and Wu Chen is the city manager looking after it day by day. More like the matter, Sha Lang and Xiao Hei can also work to help them. The Jiu Yuan doesn''t have only one city. Since we are not there. We can just exercise their ability to look after things. In the future, we will send them out to expand the territory of the Jiu Yuan and they will do these same things without us.��


    ��I am worried that the Bone Sculpting people will to first attack the Jiu Yuan.��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. "It��s not possible from the distance. We are very inland in the Jiu Yuan territory. They just got ashore. It��s going to take a lot of effort to lay down and stabilize the coastal sites that have already been overtaken, otherwise they will spend a long time for that, there were so many bone slaves buried in various forces in the city. The Jiu Yuan has such a small territory, even if some people in The Nine Great Cities want to retaliate against the Jiu Yuan, and if they want to make their warriors go straight into the barren land, it is not worth it. The last unfortunate thing is themselves, as long as the rulers of those forces still have a little brain they will not do this."


    "I am afraid that some of the most powerful will first go to Jiu Yuan."


    "Then we, the Jiu Yuan, have bunch of some ones to deal with them." Yuan Zhan rubbed his own Priest Da-Ren, laughing.


    "What are you laughing about? You look weird."


    Yuan Zhan laughed even more. "Do you not think that the attitude of the two of us is reversed? You used to not care about The Jiu Yuan before."


    Yan Mo: "..."


    "Because I care, I am not supposed to be worried? Just know that if you are not in trouble and the city will not die."


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "When did your mouth began to slip like this?" My goodness, the primitive man will also talk about love!


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and smiled and shook his head. "I am very happy, really, you don''t know how happy I am."


    "You are so happy, I care about the Jiu Yuan?" Yan Mo said helpless.


    Yuan Zhan grinned and kissed him. "No, I am glad that you care about me too. Just holding me tight, your eyes are still wet."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Don''t have to admit it, you just saw me and you were so excited that you cried."


    Yan Mo swears a swearing word and jumped forward �C but his hand was pulled.


    "Let��s die together." Yuan Zhan laughed, grabbed him with one hand and they jumped together.


    Yan Mo screamed in midair: "... Crazy!"

 Chapter 437 Entering the City

    With Yuan Zhan, there is no need for Hou Shi to lead the way, they can just follow the direction of the road heading to Wuqian City, but both of them are unfamiliar with the local area. You still need a local guide to enter the Wuqian City, Hou Shi and Hou Nu followed them for this.


    Hou Nu is mainly worried about Hou Shi, he is afraid that he will cause trouble, this will come.


    Before they came, they went back to the village of Wadi, and met the Qianshan village witch. There were also as many patients in Qianshan. There was Yuan Zhan helping to produce drugs. So Yan Mo made a batch of pills.


    Old man-He didn''t follow, he wanted to stay help to study medicinal properties.


    Yuan Zhan did not particularly avoid the human eye when he grew the herb plants. The villagers of the three villages and some villagers saw the herb everywhere and they went from nothing to sprouting to flowering. At that time, they kowtowed to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. . . .


    The three village witches also fought for the place where Yan Mo will stay.


    Hou Nu and The village witch Yan Zhen did not like the witch from Qianshan village. After a conversation, they found that they did not know the true identity of Yan Mo. They only guessed and concealed him together.


    Yan Mo did not specifically express his identity as a god messenger in front of the Qianshan village witch. There are Hou Nu and the village witch Yan Zhan to do the talking for him, and some patients who have been treated and healed proved his ability. He has not used his identity to shock others.


    The next day, the four chose the nearest road to the Wuqian City.


    Hou Shi, who has a lot of words, seems to be quite afraid of Yuan Zhan. He only followed silently and no more nonsense.


    Yuan Zhan found the guards on the road far and went straight through the ground with three people. Hou Nu and Hou Shi are walking under the ground. If they are not courageous, I am afraid that even their legs are soft, but they are still scared. Yan Mo is afraid that they will fall so he comforted them and made Hou Nu and Hou Shi feel more and more calm. Once he felt that he is charitable so that they were more respectful in words and attitudes which came from them.


    The Wuqian City can be seen from the lower reaches of the land. They were slightly off the main road and are now standing in the lush wild bushes.


    Yan Mo rubbed his own clothes, and then looked at Hou Nu and Hou Shi. The two men changed clothes for the city. The best of the village of Hou Nu, but also a typical sack, only the hair is inserted. The black feathers and the bone necklace hanging on the chest indicate that he has a higher status.


    Hou Shi dressed much simpler. There isn''t even a pair of sandals on his feet. They use poor needlework sac like cloth and they have no stitching on the shoulders. Instead, they tie the two front and back linens together with a thick hemp rope and a straw rope around the waist.


    "We can''t go in there like this, we have to change clothes." The clothes on them are made with crepe. At first glance, unlike ordinary cloth, the village witch Hou Nu and others can see no difference because of the knowledge, but the Wuqian City Horn-people in it is hard to predict.


    Yuan Zhan reached out and Yan Mo handed him a linen outfit from his pocket. Yuan Zhan quickly changed and handed the original clothes to Yan Mo to take it away, but when Yan Mo wanted to change clothes, the man specially made a one-person dressing room and took his Priest Da-Ren. The body is covered tightly.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi saw the four walls rising from the ground, and they saw the eyes fall to the ground and hurry up. They have already believed that Yuan Zhan is the legendary god warrior, and Yuan Zhan��s attitude toward Yan Mo also makes them more convinced of the identity of Yan Mo��s god. He even believes that he is the Son of Life��the Son of Life comes to the world, and his ability is mostly sealed. But after all, God did not trust his son, so he sent a warrior to protect him. Look, this is a more reasonable inferences!


    Yan Mo has become accustomed to this treatment, he put the burlap inside the dressing room, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep the bone necklace hanging on the chest, and then insert a 3rd rank bones in the waist, other conspicuous things are collected The shoes are also replaced with sandals.


    "Let''s go." The locker room disappeared and the four men moved to the Wuqian City again.


    Yuan Zhan felt a little strange when he walked in bushes. He did not use the ability to drive plants. But bushes here took the initiative to separate, and the hidden snakes and insects in bushes also took the initiative to avoid them. What happened?


    Yan Mo walked very easily. Occasionally, the small grass flower would come over and stick to him. He also touched it and used his soul to convey his goodwill.


    After walking for a while, he seems to feel that the plant here seems to be craving, and his body contains this energy, but he can send a drop of blood without any interest in it, so that he has more blood to send. .


    "Stupid! Don''t give your flesh and blood to them at all, it''s too wasteful!" Wu Guo came out uncomfortablly. This kid is the most protective of his food. He regards Yan Mo as the mother. He doesn''t want to except Du-du. Yan Mo gives nutrients to other creatures.


    "Oh? Do you know what they need?"


    "The strength here is different from that of the Eastern continent. This is also the reason why the people here are not easy to inspire blood ability, but most of their bodies will be very strong. If they practice your ordinary warrior training method, they will soon become powerful warriors. And your normal warrior training method allows them to use the energy here, not only they can earn physical exercise, but also manage to infuse the energy from outside."


    "Qigong?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "You know a lot, how can you know so much?" Yan Mo lamented.


    Wu Guo proudly said: "This is my instinct!" So when I saw you, I knew that you are very important to me. Any nutrients are not as good as you, hehe!


    "You said that their blood ability is not easy to motivate, but it is not completely impossible to stimulate, right?"


    "Well, their village witches have a way to sacrifice and inspire the inheritors of the descendants, but there are restrictions, and they must also have their own village witch sacrifices themselves."


    Yuan Zhan took a step and grabbed Yan Mo''s shoulder. "What are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything, talk to your eldest son." Yan Mo said casually.


    Yuan Zhan sneered.


    Yan Mo asked Wu Guo again: "What if I want to give some gifts to the spirit here?"


    "You don''t need to please them! With me, plants won''t hurt you at all."


    "That''s two things different." He just wanted to do things easily. "Quickly say, what do they want, how can I give them without too much damage?"


    "No, you don''t understand at all. You don''t need to do anything. Your body, your existence itself has already changed. Before you come, the spirits here were not so lively, otherwise there will be a bunch of God blood warriors here."


    Yan Mo was surprised. "Is my body so powerful?"


    "Of course, your body is very special, plus the things Jiu Feng fed you, the old Sa-Ma seedlings in your body, and me, and the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice you learned, your body has long been different from others. Do you think anyone can blend with these messy things? And who can breed the Son of Life?"


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Wu Guo is not happy, Du-du hummed, after a while, he said: "You sing, the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice, your voice can convey your energy, which is enough to activate the vitality here, making them have an easier for the spirits to absorb it here."


    Yan Mo first grasped the key point: "What is the difference between this and the energy spirit of various elements?"


    "Of course, there is a difference! What you absorb is the vitality energy, not the energy of the elemental spirits from here. The vitality is the source and sum of all energy, it can''t be seen, but it exists everywhere."


    Wu Guo seems to be very upset about how to explain the vitality. After a long time, he barely made sense in his explanation: "The vitality contains a lot of energy. The strength of the Eastern continent is somewhat different from that of the Western continent. The strength of the Eastern continent is very lively, various elements. The Spirit can get enough energy, so this energy is especially easy to be absorbed and sensed by the creatures. But the energy of the Western continent also contains an energy that is almost as much as the energy of the elemental spirit. The spirit of various elements and the additional energy that are trying to get energy from each other is very difficult because there are obstacles."


    Yan Mo��s understanding is that the energy here is like a large pot of dry and hard-bonded milk powder, and all he has to do is smash it, dilute it, and classify it so that the children or the spirits can easily absorb it according to their needs. .


    ��What energy can I absorb? No matter what energy it contains I can absorb it?��


    "Of course."


    "And I can separate the various ingredients in the vitality?"


    "As long as you want to." Wu Guo couldn''t help but add: "When you want to express a good impression on the spirit of those elements, as long as you say it, you are a spiritual person, plus the spiritual power of your own variation, your voice will produce energy, it will separate the ingredients here, so that those spirits can absorb the vitality from the surrounding easily. Your blood gift is simply a waste! It��s used in vain!"


    Yan Mo completely understood, "So you want me to sing... but what is the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice? Do you know it?"


    ��No!�� Wu Guo simply took out the refuting word and said: ��This is the instinct of a priest. When you use the power of sacrifice, you will know what to sing.��


    Ok, that is to say, he went to the world to treat people with medical treatments, but also has to sing and dance to entertain the gods. It��s very good, it��s great!


    In the eyes of others, Yan Mo has been on the road walking quietly.


    Only Yuan Zhan knew that Yan Mo was distracted and was speaking to their older son.


    "You don''t look very well, what''s wrong? What did Wu Guo say?" The two spoke using the Jiu Yuan language, and they were not afraid of Hou Nu and Hou Shi listening.


    "Nothing, he just told me that I have forgotten my most important ability as The Shanyan ''Good Words'' Clan bloodline." Yan Mo has a headache, all his abilities came self-taught on his own, with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu teachings he got a little better, but he still has to help Yuan Zhan and others ability warriors to develop and design their abilities applications, he really ignored him own.


    ��The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu taught you the speech spirit abilities? A speech curse like Lamo Ling?��


    "No, it''s a little different from Lamo Ling''s ability." Yan Mo wanted to open his mouth to explain his abilities, but suddenly he feels awkward. If what he speaks can become a force, how terrible is this ability?


    Think again, he used his soul in some words, isn''t it a kind of spiritualism?


    He thought that the hypnosis that he had learned to infect others had become better after he began using it here, but he didn''t know that he had already used his abilities since the first day he transmigrated into this world! Now thinking about it, Yuan Zhan would agree so easily to take him back to be his slave even when he was a person who seems to be dying, Yan Mo suspected that it has something to do with his language power.


    Sometimes people''s psychology is so subtle, whether buying and not buying, killing and not killing, with a little bit of interference, it is likely for a scenario to become a completely different ending. [1] Haha Naruto talk no jutsu


    Yan Mo looked up and looked at Yuan Zhan intricately, taking a little sympathy and patted his back.


    Yuan Zhan: What do you mean?


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and closed it. Now, when he is not going to be singing the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice, he is not in the mood.


    "The Wuqian City is coming soon. As far as the humans and creatures we see, they don''t seem to have any special ability except for the village witches. But their Pan��a Gods legends are the so-called Supreme God Warriors and Ordinary God Warriors. ��


    Yan Mo patted the grass clippings on the body. These weeds were too naughty, and he was very comfortable on the way, but he was sprayed with grass clippings at every corner end.


    Yuan Zhan listened to him so hard to transfer the topic, just smiled, reached out and took a small wild flower from the teenager''s hair, and inserted it into his belt. "Is the Tribesmen a blood ability warrior?"


    "I don''t know. But as far as I know, they are powerful, physically strong, and good at using bone weapons. They are much more skilled than us. And if they have strong bone objects in their hands, then they will be no difference between blood warriors, and even everyone can rely on bone objects to have comparable bigger combat power.


    "That is, each of them can''t not be looked down upon."


    "Correct."


    While they were talking they have already arrived at the door of the Wuqian City.


    The village witch Hou Nu called Yan Mo, and he hesitatingly said: "Da-Ren, please don''t say your god status later, I am afraid..."


    "I understand. If someone asks, you will say that I am a witch from afar. I have come to stay in your village for a while, and A-Zhan is my guardian."


    "Yes, Da-Ren." Hou Nu gestured to Hou Shi.


    Hou Shi said that he would take the bone coin bag and queue up to enter the city.


    Yan Mo looked at the Wuqian City. This city is not a single castle structure. It is composed of four castles. It covers a very wide area. It is divided into upper and lower layers, surrounded by a tall stone wall, that is, the city wall is also the outer periphery of the castle wall.


    There is no moat in this city, but there are lakes in the southwest. According to Hou Nu, Wuqian Lake is also one of the main water sources of the Wuqian City.


    There are not many people waiting in line, most of them are dressed in costumes like Hou Nu and Hou Shi.


    "The Horn-people are walking through another door, they don''t walk with us." The village witch Huo Nu whispered to explain to him.


    "There are so few people entering the city today." Hou Shi mumbled strangely.


    Hou Nu also said: "We set off early, it is reasonable to say that this time should be the liveliest time at the gate of the city, the nearby Horn-people and the Hornless people will go to the city to do business or find a job in the morning."


    "Maybe cholera has already infected the city."


    "It''s very possible." Hou Nu was worried. He is not worried about other villagers. He is worried that the guards will not let them in.


    "Ah-! Don''t kill me! No!"


    Suddenly chaos in front, the four people looked forward together, but the riots soon ended, a groan and a sound of someone falling came over and two warriors, dragged the killed person directly, not to the city, but outside the city.


    The people in the queue looked at the dead person dragged by the two bone warriors. Everyone was silently speechless, and some people quietly moved backwards. It seemed that they did not dare to enter the city again.


    Yan Mo looked at the two bone warriors and finally had a sense of realism in the Bone Sculpting people base camp.


    The queue line is not long and it will be their turn soon.


    The guard is the Horn-man, Yan Mo deliberately looked at him, the man horn is black, and it seems to be the Black-Horn Clan Tribesmen of the Bone Sculpting people.


    Hou Shi went to the front of the coin, and one person in the city needs a coin to enter the city tax.


    The guard hand lifted the bone spear stopped Hou Shi. "Are you coming with several people?"


    "Four people."


    "Is there a sick person at your home?"


    "What?"


    The guard was impatient. "Whether you are sick or not, people whoever wants to enter the city first have to reach into the basin. If the water is not discolored when they touch it, they can enter the city!"


    Yan Mo team of four people noticed a bone basin in the middle of the city gate. There was a wooden frame that reached under the pelvis, and there was clear water in the basin.


    Hou Nu asked carefully: "Guard Da-Ren, what is this?"


    "This is the request of the priests of the temple. Come on, don''t dawdle!"


    "If the water changes color..."


    "Any discoloration and you will die! If you don''t want to be diagnosed, I advise you to escape now."


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. The guard seemed to be impatient, but he was not too murderous. He was willing to let go of the sick as long as they don��t test.


    But there are good-natured people and cruel people, another guard stalked four people in confusion, and the bone spear stretched out, and he pointed it at Yan Mo��s throat. "Go, put your hand into the basin, move any slower and I will kill you!"


    Yuan Zhan reached out and was pressed by Yan Mo.


    The well-intentioned guard carefully looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. He always felt that the two were a little different from the other hornless people, but he couldn''t see where they were different. He only guessed that they should not be the people in the nearby village.


    However, the Horn-people territory does not restrict other tribesmen''s exchanges. They only need to collect the city gate tax and complete the above-mentioned explanations. It is not necessary to carefully inquire about each person background when entering the city.


    The guard looked at the bone object hanging on Yan Mo��s chest. Although he was suspicious, he did not ask much.


    Hou Shi and Hou Nu looked at each other, but they had confidence in Yan Mo and thought that there was God, they were sure that they were all right, and now they reached the pelvis in a generous manner.


    Hou Shi''s hand is not very clean, but the issue is that the water did not change colors at all, it was still clear.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also reached into the water in turn, they were all right.


    The guard who used the bone spear against Yan Mo repeatedly watched him, and then he moved back. The warrior grabbed the bone coin that Hou Shi once again offered, and waved his hand. "The poor, despicable hornless people, all go in! Don''t dirty the land in the city!"


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand, but watching the guard''s expression and listening to his tone also knew that the other party spoke no good words, and he hated the other party and because the warrior threatened Yan Mo with a bone spear. When the four people entered the city for a while, Yuan Zhan feet were rubbed light on the ground.


    There was another scream at the gate of the city, but this time the content was different. It was actually a guard who had his hand rubbing his throat because he was struggling with a look of breathlessness agony.


    He was so miserable that he tripped and his body fell down and he accidentally knocked over the basin.


    Even more unfortunately, the basin that looked strong was actually broken into two halves just after falling to the ground.


    "Is he sick?"


    "It��s bad! He is infected! Call the temple servant Da-Ren!"


    "The basin is broken, and the gates are to be closed! Don''t let the people behind come in!"


    "Bone warrior, drag him away!"


    Yan Mo looked back at the funny scene, and Yuan Zhan rubbed his head. "Reassured, it��s nothing big, he won''t die."


    "You did it?"


    Yuan Zhan showed his white teeth. "The patient in front was stabbed to death with a bone spear by him. He also used the bloody bone spear to point at your throat!"


    Yan Mo watched the scene and the sounds in the city quickly taken him over, and did not continue to focus on it, and watched the Bone Sculpting people city

 Chapter 438: No money then yousre in a tough spo

    t


    He thought it would be a city built with bones or directly as a bone object, but it was not.


    The main body of the city is conventionally built of stone. The main material is a large bluestone that looked very hard.


    Because it is a two-story structure with four castles connected, the lower layer is dark except for the square. Most of the groundwater sources are rich, and some corners are covered with moss.


    He doesn��t seem to understand the social stature of the upper level, but the Horn-people and the Hornless people on the level seem to be similar, and the Hornless people seem to be more better living.


    Obviously, the Horn-people status is higher than the Hornless people, which can be seen by how most of the Horn-people are striding with their heads held high, and the Hornless people can be seen even more, so the two sides are on the same floor. But walking on the streets it is seen still very clear.


    People like Hou Shi have become more cautious after entering the city, and even pay attention to avoiding the Horn-people and avoid touching them.


    ��Da-Ren, there are two herb shops on the first floor of the city, in the east and west respectively. Which side do you want to go to?�� Hou Nu asked.


    Yan Mo regained his gaze from the various bone objects worn by the Horn-people and turned his head. "What is the difference between the two sides?"


    Hou Nu seemed like he was waiting for him to ask questions. He immediately replied: "The herbs store in eastern side is relatively well stocked. The horned nobles living on the second floor occasionally send people to their stores to collect herbs. The first shop is filled with most of the horned aristocrats and the Bone-Sculptor like to go to their stores. However, there are many groceries in the western herbs shop, and it is said that they often get some cherished herbs that others can''t get."


    Yan Mo instantly decided: "Go first to the herbal shop in the eastern side."


    "Yes, Da-Ren, we will go here." Hou Nu walked in the side and led the way, Hou Shi walked in the back.


    Yan Mo, "Do you know who is behind these two stores?"


    Hou Nu snorted and shook his head. In his capacity, it is not enough for him understand these things.


    Yan silently, continued to ask: "Is the shop opened by the Horn-people or by the Hornless people?"


    Hou Nu laughed, he could answer this question: "Of course the Horn-people opened them, all the people in the city who can open the store are the Horn-people, and we, the Hornless people, are not qualified to open stores in the city."


    This social status is low! Yan Mo couldn''t think of them all the way, and the Horn-people who passed by wouldn''t give them a second look. It��s true that people rely on clothes. When they change clothes, he and Yuan Zhan are no different from most of the Hornless people.


    In order to avoid attention, he and Yuan Zhan deliberately suppressed their own momentum and walked as low as possible.


    "Then we, the Hornless people, go to the Horn-people store to buy herbs, will they be willing to sell?"


    "Da-Ren doesn''t have to worry about this. The horned aristocrats often send the Hornless people slaves to do things, buy goods, etc. Those shops are used to trading with our Hornless people, as long as there are enough bone coins anyone is free to buy what they want." Hou Nu didn''t think there was any problem with the bone coin in Yan Mo hand. He thought that since it is a god, how much does the coin need that a god sent messenger can��t have?


    But this problem is one of the important problems that Yan Mo needs to solve.


    All the way through the streets, Hou Nu took them on a road that looked like a path, they even crossed a place that looked like a slum. But as Hou Nu once said, the security management of the Wuqian City was quite good. They didn''t bump into thievery along the way, and they didn''t even get robbed on the way.


    However, they are still attracting some attention from people who are outsiders, not the Horn-people, but the Hornless people.


    Hou Shi suddenly whispered in the back: "Let''s walk faster!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t ask much. On from the corner of the eye saw a few hornless youths at the intersection of the slums that they had just passed.


    One of the young and strong looked at their backs and spit on the floor, oh: "Mother��s egg, they are fast!"


    Then he told other people around him, "Go, follow them and see if these are to be found in our east market."


    The person who was told smirked and immediately followed the Yan Mo team.


    Yan Mo turned back and asked Hou Shi: "Do you know the man just now?"


    Hou Shi was a little nervous. "The man is the city officer of the Wuqian City Hornless people, and the Hornless people are afraid of him."


    "City officer?"


    Hou Shi hates: "The man is responsible for the sale of the Hornless people slaves and war slaves in the eastern side city and the western side city. The foreigners who come to the east city to live must get his consent, and they have to give him half of their income every day. Otherwise, no one can get out alive. If you hide things from him and don��t pay him the bones, you will not only be defamed, but you will even be killed or put in a cell.


    "He is in charge of the eastern side market, what about the western side market?"


    Hou Shi looked at Yuan Zhan, he did not understand, and looked at Yan Mo, Yan Mo gave him a translation, he did not dare to neglect, he answered: "The western side of the city also has a city officer, but he does not have that kind of greed, I used to go to the western side to find a job. The city officer made people tell me to bring people from my village to the eastern side to live. I didn''t go, he probably hated me."


    Yan Mo took the question, "Is the city officer the seal of the Wuqian City Horn-people?"


    Hou Shi nodded.


    "Then the benefits they receive are also handed over to the above part?"


    "I don''t know about this. I know that Gou Ya of the East City has received a turkey from others."


    The names of the two city officers made Yan Mo speechless, but the name of the turkey still made him very interested. Maybe there is a turkey creature here?


    Yuan Zhan held his palm on Yan Mo''s shoulder. "There is someone trailing us behind."


    Yan Mo didn''t care: "Go with them."


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo didn''t care, and he was even lazier to pay attention to the followers.


    There was no delay along the way, and they soon came to the east side market.


    The scale of the East City is not as big as The Jiu Yuan''s market, but when you look at their stores, you can feel the sense of years of history. Not to mention the shops themselves, only the buildings of those shops have been around for a long time.


    The shops in the East City are divided into two sides. The road is not wide. It can only accommodate four horses walking side by side. There is a patio above the road, and there is a little light.


    The market is still lively, and some of the Hornless people are bowing at some shops to sell some wild vegetables, dried meat, bones, etc., and those in the shops have not driven them.


    There is even an open-air stall surrounded by many people. The lively people include the Hornless people and the Horn-people. There are rumors and screams in the encirclement, and occasionally loud curses.


    Hou Shi said: "There must be bones discerning over there."


    ��Discerning of bones? Identifying bones? What a surprise?�� It feels like vegetable picking. Yan Mo has discovered that it is the land of the Bone Sculpting people. The bone-making industry is particularly developed. They have only seen one-third of the streets and have seen no more than two objects. Each of them also has guests. Nowadays, there are open-air stalls. The bones of a gambling-like nature are all brought out.


    Hou Shi, "That will make someone happy or unlucky. Often people, especially some travelers from afar will bring some strange bones over, open a price that is not high or low, if you know the goods, you buy it yourself, and they will sell it to you. The bone objects store can make a lot of money, but it is still rare to pick good goods, most of them will be worthless coins."


    Yan Mo is so happy when he thinks about it, and the explanation from Hou Shi is probably about the same as mercenaries and mercenaries.


    Yuan Zhan heard Yan Mo''s curiosity and proposed: "Would you like to go over?"


    "Let''s talk about it later, let''s go to the herb shop first to see if there are any herbs I need."


    The facade of this eastern side herbal shop is quite large, and the name of the store is engraved on the door with the Bone Sculpting people language text.


    Yan Mo learned language through the bones, and naturally the words and language of the Bone Sculpting people can be understood by him, but after thousands of years of change, the current Bone Sculpting people text he saw made him feel dizzy, out of the four words he recognized one word "white".


    Stepping into the store, the store attendant only looked up slightly and looked at them. They didn''t pay attention to them at a glance. They didn''t look down on people, but they already had a lot of guests in the store. They were too busy to say hello, and they said that Yan Mo is dressed normally. His identity as the Hornless people is also not worthy of the store attendant ignoring other guests to greet them.


    Yan Mo can''t be so ignoring. He is very curious about the herb shop he saw in this world for the first time. He is thinking about watching it.


    Interestingly, perhaps because there are too many herbs stored, this herb store is like a Chinese medicine room. Four rows of medicine cabinets are placed in the space of about 200 square meters behind the counter.


    There are two large shelves on the front side of the store. The shelves are divided into five floors. Each floor has some open baskets, and the baskets contain fresh or processed herbs.


    Yan Mo first went to these baskets.


    Yuan Zhan made up his mind to follow Yan Mo, like a guardian, he followed silently for a while.


    It''s the first time that Hou Nu and Hou Shi have entered this herb store, they are a little bit embarrassed.


    Yan Mo wants to formulate the Chinese Patchouli powder, a traditional Chinese medicine that not only treats cold and four seasons�� fevers, but also has good effects in treating malaria, cholera and diarrhea. If it is prepared well, it can be used as a standing medicine.


    However, there is a problem here. The name of the herb he once knew is definitely different from the name of the herbs here, and some herbs may not be there, but other herbs with the same medicinal properties can be substituted.


    Even if he drew pictures, according to the previous experience and letting Yuan Zhan look for the herbs, it may not be effective. Sometimes it is the kind of herb, but the shape can be changed according to the climate here, not to mention that some herbs look very similar, in fact, the herb discerning is fundamental.


    If it weren''t for him that he had studied the Bone Sculpting people''s findings about a variety of herbs in his bones, he might have to pay a lot of money when he came to the store today, and it may not be necessarily rewarding.


    Most of Yan Mo''s herbs which are not known were the baskets. But it doesn''t matter, he has The Guide.


    After The Guide introduced the medicinal properties of those herbs, Yan Mo wanted to collect at least two strains. If it is fresh and has the best seeds, he can buy some back and let Yuan Zhan help him grow more and germinate and make more.


    "You want to buy herbs? Which kinds to buy? How much?" A shop assistant sent the guests, he was talking to away, and came over and asked.


    ��How much do you sell these two herbs?�� Yan Mo first asked about the herbs needed for his current treatment for cholera.


    The store attendant signaled Yuan Zhan to move and let him pass, and Yuan Zhan took a step back.


    "These two, one 20-bone coin, two 40-bone coin."


    Hou Shi and Hou Nu heard the price quotation and their eyes nearly popped out of their socket. Yan Mo only nodded and asked about the price of several herbs.


    The shop assistant answered the question twice and was impatient. "Which kind of game do you want to buy?"


    Yan Mo calculated the price and felt that the bone coin brought by the village witch Hou Nu was not enough. He had to retreat to the next step: "Do you have an herb for treating diarrhea or vomiting?"


    The shop assistant rolled his eyes. "How do I know which herbs can cure the disease? I am not a drug refiner!"


    Well, his expectation were too high. It��s just an herb shop, and there are no healer here, and the main customers of the herb shop here are probably the Bone-Sculptors.


    "Do you have Laman grass here?" Laman grass is the saying of Bone Sculpting Tribesmen, the same medicinal herb, is called a patchouli plant.


    "You want Laman grass? There is some, how much do you want?"


    Yan Mo listened to the main herb and had a heart. "Is there fresh Laman grass?"


    ��How can Laman grass be fresh?�� The shop assistant looked at Yan Mo with contempt. ��That is the only exotic herb that can be cultivated by the Luolan City Temple. It has been refined by the time it gets to the outside herb shops.��


    It seems that the wide patchouli plant was not an original plant on this continent, and the existing Bone Sculpting people have probably also cultivated it from the eastern continent. Yan Mo did not give up, "What about seeds?"


    ��The seeds are even less likely to be there! I said, it is an exotic herb that is only found in the Luolan City Temple.��


    Yan Mo looked at Yuan Zhan, there are no fresh grass, can he still grow it?


    Yuan Zhan saw what he was asking and shook his head with a funny smile.


    Yan Mo was disappointed and had to count on the shopkeeper: "How many Laman grass do you have, I will take all that you have."


    "All? Laman grass is the exotic grass herb cultivated by the temple, and it comes from the distant... Luolan City. One plant must cost one hundred bone coins. Is your master sure of what you are doing?" the shop assistant asked suspiciously.


    "I''m pretty sure. How many Laman grass do you have? Yes, can you show me? If it''s not good, it won''t be necessary to buy all of them."


    The shop assistant seemed a bit surprised by the boldness of this Hornless man, and while he was wondering who the master refiner behind him might be, he frowned and asked: "You wait."


    After a while, the shop assistant took a Laman grass from the medicine cabinet and put it on the counter, showing it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo wanted to pick up the herb and was even slapped by the shop assistant, although it was not touched.


    Yuan Zhan''s finger moved, and Yan Mo quickly grasped his hand and smiled at the store attendant: "Why won''t you even let me look at it?"


    "Do you know the herb? You just pick it up and look at it. If it breaks, can you afford it?" The shop assistant is even more upset.


    Yan Mo listened to another servant and the Horn-people guest, and even had a bit of a good conversation. Then look at the attendant in front of him and once again feel the Hornless people and the Horn-people status had an obvious huge difference.


    However, the patchouli plant that the servant took out seems to be not bad, and the medicinal properties are not lost, but it should be used fast. It''s just that they have different treatments and Chinese medicine has different needs. The leaves and rhizomes are not separately processed and mixed, but the whole plant is dried.


    "What happened?" Seeing that the atmosphere is not right here, the shop manager who seem to be in charge have appeared.


    The shop attendance immediately whispered something to the manager, and Yan Mo heard it clearly. The other party was complaining and he said hateful things about him.


    The matter looked up and down his eyes, focusing on Yuan Zhan, and asked directly: "Who is your master? Why does he need to buy so many Laman grass?"


    Yan Mo: "...My master is myself." He also thought about posing as a slave to the Horn-people, but he thought that he might use the substitute of the coin apparently by reasoning a slave is not likely to have, and he could only give up. Can''t he have a master, there is no bone money to pay for the herb?


    "Do you want to buy it yourself? Do you have enough bone coin?" The Horn-people''s shop assistant laughed and asked more rudely.


    That matter, he asked again: "You are not a person from near here? Why do you want to buy so many Laman grass?"


    Yan Mo said faintly: "Treatment."


    Governing things: "What disease is it?"


    Yan Mo didn''t mind telling him to reduce more scum points: "Laman grass is just one of the herbs I need to treat diarrhea, vomiting, heatstroke and other symptoms."


    "You are the witch of the Hornless people?"


    "Correct."


    Looking around, he turned a circle from the bone object necklace on his chest and the dagger inserted in his waist. He nodded. "I don''t care who you are. As long as you have enough bone coins, I will sell the herbs to you. I have a total of 102 Laman grass here. If you want it all, you only need 10,000 bone coins, you can take it all."


    Ten thousand bone coins! Hou Nu and Hou Shi heard the price and nearly fainted. They don��t even have more than two hundred bone coins in their deposits. Where are the 10,000 bone coins gonna come from?


    But... the God sent messenger have so many bone coins, right?


    The God sent messenger really has no bone coins. He used to receive some bone coins when he was in The Black Earth City, but the bone coins used in The Nine Great Cities are completely different from those here.


    "Do you only accept the bones here? Are other valuable things acceptable for payment?"


    "Do you have anything of value? Can you replace the bone coin? Let me see it first." The finger was knocked on the counter, and the man immediately took the Laman grass.


    Yan Mo considered again and again, and pulled out a 5th rank yuan-crystal coins.


    Take care of yuan-crystal coins, the eyes flashed a glimmer of color, "This is the yuan-crystal that controls the bone objects?"


    "Correct."


    "You wait." The manager did not leave with the yuan-crystal coins. If this was a fake, then he couldn��t tell, and he took a dagger from his belt in front of Yan Mo and put the dagger. The inlaid element crystal on it, and then it was put in his Yuan-crystal coin.


    The yuan-crystal groove does not need match for the size of the crystal. As long as the crystal size is close to it, it will be adsorbed automatically unless it is removed by special techniques.


    The 5th rank yuan-crystal coin smoothly absorbed the concave groove, and the face of the tube showed some satisfactory reaction. How can the bone coin compare with yuan-crystals? If there is yuan-crystal, he is of course more willing to accept yuan-crystal.


    The final step is to verify that the manager used the spiritual strength to motivate the crystal, and wants to make this dagger bring out its special effect �C become the fire blade.


    The first time, there was no response.


    The manager thought that he had made a mistake and spurred it again. The bones still did not react at all.


    The expression on the face of the manager changed, and he spurred for the third time in order to confirm the bones.


    "Hey!" The management quickly took down the yuan-crystal coin and slapped on the counter, angering: "You are very bold! You even used the fake yuan-crystal to lie to me! Da Zhua, go, find the city guard, put these hornless liars who tried to swindle me in prison!"


    "Okay, I will go right away!" The shop assistant had long watched Yan Mo and found him not to be pleasing to the eye. When he heard that he was a liar, he immediately showed a floating smile.


    "Wait! I didn''t lie to you, I can use it for you if I don''t believe it." Yan Mo was stunned, how can the original yuan-crystals be fake here?


    Yan Mo wanted to put this yuan-crystal coin on his dagger. When he pulled out the dagger, he remembered that this is just a 3rd rank bone object. He was not prepared it with the groove for the crystal.


    "Use this." Yuan Zhan pulled the Ink-Murder and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo just lifted The Ink-Murder, and he thought he was going to attack. He grabbed his dagger and quickly replaced it with his own yuan-crystal. The fire blade came out and he aimed at Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan, who was aimed at with the fire blade, and he was not fazed by this at all.


    "This is a misunderstanding." Yan Mo had to use the soul ability when he spoke, to appease them on the matter: "Please believe me, maybe the yuan-crystals we use are slightly different, but my bone objects can use this yuan-crystal. Push, you see, it��s true, and I don��t lie to you.��


    Yan Mo grabbed the 5th rank yuan-crystal coins on the counter and placed it in the ingot groove of The Ink-Murder. Yuan Zhan usually used The Ink-Murder without the use of the crystal, but now he added yuan-crystal, the top of the Ink-Murder blade changed and had a long, bloody red shadow.


    The Ink-Murder is a green sword blade with a blood red blade sharp shadow, there is a kind of strange beauty that can''t be said when you look at it.


    At this time, the guests and the buddies in the store all stopped the ongoing transaction on hand, and looked at Yan Mo and the manager.


    Looking at Yan Mo''s use of that yuan-crystal had actually spurred the bone object, and the shop manager hesitated his own judgment.


    Yan Mo saw that the manager was a little shaken, and he increase the soul ability chanelled through the voice and said: "If I am a liar, I will never make a trick that is so easy to see through. You saw yourself right?"


    The shop manager: Yes. True and false yuan-crystals can be known with a pair of yuan-crystals.


    "Maybe the yuan-crystals we use are a little different from the yuan-crystals on your side. If it wasn''t for my bone coins that were used up on the way here, I wouldn''t use this yuan-crystal coin to make a deal." Yan Mo felt that the pit was dead, he would It is thought that the elements of the atmosphere here are different from those of the Eastern continent. How can the yuan-crystals of the condensate here be the same as the yuan-crystals composition of the Eastern continent?


    There was still a lot of anger on the face of the shop manager. "I don''t care if you say it is true or not. In short, I will not receive your yuan-crystals. If you want to buy our Laman grass, you can use the coin or use something more valuable to exchange!"


    As a businessman who opened the store, he did not want to cause more trouble, and immediately called the guy back. Although he looked down on the Hornless people, he was still a bit angry at the witches in the Hornless people, knowing that the Horn-people had a lot of legends about the Hornless people killing the Horn-people.


    A guest suddenly said at this moment: "Hornless man, you show me the bone knife in your hand, if it is good, I am willing to buy it."


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo looked at the Horn-man together. The two thought: This person has a good eye, but they have no intention of selling The Ink-Murder.


    Yuan Zhan took the Ink-Murder directly into the scabbard and reinserted it back into his waist.


    It was a pity that the horned guests were exposed, but he did not force him to sell it. Yan Mo looked at his horn and found out that he was the White-Horn Clan Tribesmen.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to buy an herb, you still need to earn the bone coin first. Yan Mo thought that he had yuan-crystal coins in his hand to skip this step, but the fact told him that he didn��t get to take the easy way out!


    He can also exchange bone objects and pills for exchange, but maybe there is an easier way?


    As a result, there were four more hornless poor people who wanted to pick up the leak among the onlookers of the bone discerning stall they had seen before.

 Chapter 439: Discerning the bones to make money

    Before Yan Mo squeezed into the bone-discerning stall, he went to the several bone objects stores in the market and swayed around.


    How popular bone objects are in the Western Continent, as long as you look at the market in the Wuqian City you will know.


    The bone objects here are about the same tools as his predecessors, they range from home every day tools to high-end weapons.


    The prevalence of tools will inevitably involve more materials, and the basis of bone objects is also essential material is naturally meant a variety of bones are needed to make different objects.


    Under the introduction given by Hou Nu and Hou Shi, Yan Mo knows that bones are not graded, but the price is completely different. For example, the most common chicken bones, rabbit bones, mouse bones and some bird''s bones are the least valuable.


    In addition to the rare bones, the most valuable bones are those energy bearing bones. It is said that the energy bearing bones used to refine bone treasures have a much higher success rate than ordinary bones.


    By the way, the bone objects in the Western Continent are roughly divided into two types. One is an ordinary bone object that does not use the yuan-crystal to generate energy, and the other one that need to be inlaid with a yuan-crystal to evoke special abilities is called a bone treasure.


    The bone treasures are divided into two group, the ones which can be controlled by the spiritual strength and another are the ones which cannot controlled by the spiritual strength. The former is generally more powerful, but it needs to be made so that even a weak spiritual strength person can control it. Soul or Spiritual bone treasure can be used by few people except the witch the hornless Tribesmen. Because of such an obvious division of abilities, the bones objects which can be controlled by spiritual strength is even more precious.


    ��How are the bones here sold?��


    Yan Mo heard another new customer rushing in and asked.


    "One price, all cost one hundred coins." The stall owner sat on the floor and replied with a smile.


    The stall owner is a horned man, and Hou Shi secretly told him that this person and his partner are likely to be brave, and they also brought two hornless Tribesmen to be slaves for them.


    "So expensive, can you lower the price? Didn��t you come back to sell these bones for fifty coins during the last time?"


    The stall owner said: "The last time was the last time. This time we collected a lot of bones from the Silver Fox forest. Everyone should know that some beasts in the Silver Fox forest are born with demon blood, most of their bones carry energy. There are also some bones that are not energetic but very rare. Can you pick them out from these bones? Look at your own eyesight."


    "Silver Fox Forest!" Looking at the bustling people, it seems that many people know what the Silver Fox Forest is referring to.


    "What about the Silver Fox Forest? They really have good goods from there. If they have already dealt with the bone objects store. These are just the bone objects store and the Bone-Sculptor have already picked the rest. Who knows if there are any good goods inside?" Someone was unkindly pointing out the facts.


    The stall owner was calm and not flustered. "So it depends on your eyesight and luck. Before, no one was picking out the bones with energy and scarcity in my stall. We are not going to sell all bones with energy in them, we will let the bone be chosen from the group first. The store and Bone-Sculptor picked it up again, and some of the bones contain energy that is very hidden, or very rare, even if the bone objects store and Bone-Sculptor will do it they will not have an easy time picking them apart.��


    Yan Mo understands that discerning bones is to identify two valuable bones, one that contains energy and one that is relatively rare.


    Yan Mo is strangely thinking about another thing. He whispered Hou Nu: "Can you see the energy contained in the bones?"


    Hou Nu smiled and smiled. "If we can do it, then our village will not be so poor."


    Hou Shi muttered on the side. "If someone in our village can recognize the energy in the bones, any bone objects selling store will be willing to ask him. I heard that the village witch in the Yuanfen village can see energy bearing bones and their village is especially rich just by doing this! ��


    Hou Nu added: "But such people are really special. I heard that there are not many of the Horn-people who can do this. And some bones have obvious energy, and some are not obvious. And the Bone-Sculptor may not be able to see ""


    Yan Mo touched his nose and silently looked at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan returned his question mark with his eyes.


    Yan Mo didn''t mean to be in front of so many people: To determine whether there is energy in the bones, it is the test requirement for the 7th rank to be able to enter the 8th rank in Bone Sculpting training, and the more severe is to see how much energy is contained and what the attribute is. Because bones are not as energetic as possible, Bone Sculptors also pay attention to the properties and energy stability. In other words, the bones placed on the stalls have energy, energy, and energy. In his eyes, they are as clearly discernible as the searchlights.


    Interestingly, however, the bones of the Eastern Continent basically contain energy. There are few bones that do not contain energy. The bones that do not contain energy are either decaying or energy has been lost. Otherwise, there will be more or less.


    However, looking at the bones of this stall, not all contain energy, and even some contain only a very small number of energy.


    Yan Mo wondered if this was related to the fact that the vitality elements of the Western Continent were not easily absorbed by the living things here, and he crouched down and reached out.


    His hand was blocked.


    Stall owner, "Old rules, want to touch the bones to look at, pay a hundred coins first."


    The rules here are actually paying before seeing the goods first? Yan Mo is a bit uncomfortable.


    Hou Nu now knows that God sent Da-Ren has no bone coins - his understanding is that God sent Da-Ren came with precious crystals, but the yuan-crystal can only be used in the realm of the gods, here the Horn-people can''t see it.


    To this end, as soon as he saw the God sent Da-Ren being stopped, Hou Nu immediately hesitated to take out more than half of the total 150 coins in the entire village.


    The stall owner stopped and took the bone coins from Hou Nu and looked Yan Mo. Yan Mo looked silly and asked: "Shouldn��t you be able to let go?"


    The stall owner pouted, and seemed to be very indifferent to the poorness of this Hornless man. Another stall owner sneered aside and said: "Are you coming here for the first time to distinguish bones? Just like gambling, you have not paid the bone coins. If you are like you, if you pay the money, you get to touch all the bones. If you don��t buy it, would have to pay back. We can��t do it!"


    Hou Nu also whispered to him and said that the rules here are like this.


    Yan Mo is very embarrassed. He thought that such an important thing should be clear to him at the beginning. If he can''t identify the bones and just look around, then isn''t this 100-bone coin spent in vain?


    Thinking of Hou Nu paying without hesitation, that action trusting and paying more than half of the property in the village, Yan Mo''s attitude also gotten serious. Their bone coin is only enough for him to choose one. He originally wanted to choose an energy bearing bone, exchanged the coin and made other business. Now he changed his mind. When he changed the coin, he would come back to put it on the stall. All the bones with energy will be picked out and bought.


    At this time, there were two other people who paid the bones, but they were all the Horn-people. So far, the Hornless people who really pay for the bones seem to be Yan Mo.


    There were some whispers around him, and not like whispers. Because the voice was quite loud, they were not afraid that Yan Mo could hear them.


    ��This Hornless man is crazy and wants to gamble, or can he really distinguish?��


    ��Maybe people have learned to make bone objects?��


    A burst of laughter came, "How old is he? Is he a sixteen seventeen youngster? Even if he has learned to distinguish bones, can he be like the Horn-people with soul power? And how much can he have learned at his age? At most he might have learned basic bones. Does he have any recognition of energy bearing bones?"


    "He has bone objects on his body, maybe he is a disciple of the Hornless people?"


    "There is no feather on the head, who knows."


    ��You see no, there is tattoo on the face of the Hornless people around him, and I don��t know which wilderness man is coming out of which deep forest.��


    Yan Mo listened to laughter and looked up at Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan was expressionless, but he can''t understand their jeering anyway.


    Someone voice was: "There is no soul strength to identify the energy in the bones. Do you really think that anyone can distinguish bones and make bone objects? Among our Horn-people and how many can become Bone-Sculptors?" [1] The Bone Sculpting and the Horn-people are the same one except they use the colors on the horns to distinguish clans... It��s like European and the Germans the Pols and the Spanish they are the same Europeans but different in a way


    "Well, let alone, maybe the Hornless people just want to gamble."


    "Yes, but it��s just a hundred coins."


    There is another laugh in the crowd, because knowing the life of the Hornless people knows that most of the Hornless people are poor, especially the Hornless people living in the villages outside the city, if they live in remote places such as the deep forest, it is possible that they have not even seen the bone coin.


    Although Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand what the people around him were saying, he listened to their laughter and tone, looked at their expressions, and knew that these people were laughing at his Priest Da-Ren.


    Laugh, laugh? Hey, believe it or not I will make you choke on your blood!


    Yuan Zhan has unlimited confidence in his own Priest Da-Ren. He doesn''t know how the Horn-people''s bones level is. Yan Mo doesn''t usually sculpt the bone objects particularly with enthusiasm, but he doesn''t think his Priest will be beaten by this little thing.


    "You want bone coins, I can help you get it, how much is there do you want." Yuan Zhan thought about how much work he will to do.


    Yan Mo looked serious. In fact, he casually grabbed a half-foot bone and gets up and says: "Be careful, there is no point in making a big mistake. Also, remember, the next time you want to rob, don''t tell me."


    Yuan Zhan: ... fxck! He also forgot that the ancestors will be punish Yan Mo for his actions. But listening to Mo, as long as he did not tell him in advance, the ancestors would not count what he did on Yan Mo head? It seems that Mo also told him about this before.


    The stall owner didn''t understand what Yan Mo was saying to Yuan Zhan, but the Hornless people had a lot of dialects. It''s not surprising that he didn''t understand. He saw that Yan Mo had been chosen and specifically confirmed with him: "You have chosen this?"


    "Correct."


    ��Why did you choose it?�� There are very few the Hornless people who can identify the bones, and so the stall owner asked more.


    Yan Mo tells the truth: "I think it has energy."


    The stall owner laughed. "Haha! Do you think it has energy? Well, I hope it can work well for you. What are you going to do with it, sell it to the bone objects store, or sell it to Bone-Sculptor, or leave it for yourself? ?"


    "Look for more like it." Yan Mo took the bone to go.


    "Don''t go!" Someone called Yan Mo. "The stall owner has a way to test the bone treasure, let him test it for you."


    "That is, since you are so sure that the bones have energy, then you are not afraid that the measurement will say otherwise."


    Yan Mo didn''t know why he turned to look at Hou Nu. Hou Nu was busy explaining to him: "If you want to know if the bones contain energy, one is if you have the keen eye at discerning it, and the other can be determined by a bone test that specifically tests whether the bones contain energy."


    "There are such bone objects? Since there are such bone objects..."


    The manager of the stall interjected: "It seems that you really don''t know anything. I will teach you today. The bones of this kind of test energy have a common shortcoming because it judges the test object by exciting the energy of the test object. Whether there is energy, and how much energy is contained. If the test object itself does not have energy, it will not withstand the energy of the excitation, and in the end it will be destroyed."


    Yan Mo''s understanding after listening is: the tested object without energy is like something with no fuse, it will be burned once it is energized.


    Perhaps this metaphor is not appropriate and not quite correct, but it is more straightforward.


    The stall owner said: "Do you want to measure? Others have to pay ten coins, and you don''t have to pay it for the first time. But it is also possible that your bone is one of the rare materials, which does not have energy, it may be destroyed after the test. You should consider it."


    "Don''t think about it." Some people who watched the crowd called out, "You can go to the bone objects store or Bone-Sculptor. If he is not sure that this is a rare material, they will use bone treasure to test whether the bone contains energy and they will charge you. If you have to pay another ten coins, it is better to test it here."


    One of the two Horn-people who are picking the bones looked up and is not arrogant: ��Hornless man, show me your bones."


    Yan Mo looked at the Horn-people.


    This Horn-people are celebrities. No one can recognize him at the scene. The Horn-people himself said: "I am 4th rank Bone-Sculptor. I know almost all the bones. You let me see if it is a rare material, if not, you don''t have to run to anyone to test it anymore."


    The Horn-people stood up and showed up the Bone-Sculptor logo hanging on his waist. A domino marked with Bone-Sculptor rank. It was a two-inch rectangular domino and except the surrounding pattern, the most obvious is the Bone Sculpting people number in the middle of the domino showed a bright "4" word.


    The Bone-Sculptor''s personal information is also on the back of the domino, but this does not need to be shown to everyone.


    When others saw that the Horn-man was a 4th rank Bone-Sculptor, they all showed respect. Everyone knows how hard it is to become a Bone-Sculptor. Not only do they have to learn a lot of knowledge, but in the later stages, they must continue to be strong.


    Generally there are plenty of Bone-Sculptor who are a 3rd rank working to reach 4th rank, 3rd rank and below is something that the Hornless people can also learn, but 4th rank and 4th rank or more, only the Horn-people can learn.


    No one doubts that the Horn-people Bone-Sculptor, can be see counterfeits, because a Bone-Sculptor domino can only correspond to one person. To verify the true and false, just drop the blood of the Bone-Sculptor onto his domino to know. .


    The people who watched the hustle and bustle yelled and asked Yan Mo to quickly give the bone to the Bone-Sculptor.


    Yan Mo thought that it would be tested anyway. If he asked the bone objects store to identify he will have to spend money. Some people are willing to take the initiative to check it out for free. Why not? Then, along with everyone''s wishes, he gave the bone to the Bone-Sculptor.


    The Bone-Sculptor took the bone and looked at it twice. He smelled it under the nose and rubbed it. Then he was surely said: "This is a wolf rib. Look at the length, size and bone pattern. This is only a young wolf, maybe not born for two or three months. I can''t see the energy, but the wolf bone is not a rare material."


    This judgment is not unexpected.


    Bone-Sculptor returned the bone to Yan Mo. "Although it is not a rare material, but the wolf ribs are more useful, like this alone, sold to the bone objects store can sell about three to five bone coins."


    The meaning of this Bone-Sculptor is very clear. He wanted to let Yan Mo not test it. It is a bit of a coin recovery.


    The stall owner also looked at Yan Mo: "Do you want to test its energy?"


    "Measure it, why not?" Yan Mo changed hands and handed the wolf ribs to the stall owner.


    The stall owner asked the partner to hand him the bone object for testing. The thing is a bit like a gold stick. The stall owner holds it, one point is on the wolf ribs, the thumb is pressed down by the yuan-crystal, and the energy in the crystal is circulating. The front end of the stick glowed.


    "It light up! Look at the color change."


    When the light is on, the test bone is activated, and the light energy at the front end is discolored, indicating that the test object contains energy. The brighter and brighter the light, the more energy the test substance contains.


    Someone looked at the front end of the bone stick and shook his head. "Are sure, I could have saved a few bone coins. Now... Hey, these the Hornless people are really crazy."


    "Yeah, if it''s really easy to distinguish bones..."


    "Discolored!" The exclamations came out.


    "Ah?!" Many people haven''t responded yet.


    "There is really energy!" The incredible whisper sounded.


    It was the stall owner who was surprised to stare at the front end of the bone stick and lost his voice.


    Hou Shi blinked his eyes and saw that the front end of the bone stick was really discolored, and he screamed and jumped in excitement!


    Hou Nu also clenched his fists and was so excited that his body trembled. The God sent messenger certainly cannot be mistaken, the village witch was happy!


    The people who watched the hustle and bustle gradually reacted. Someone asked: "The color is black, what is this energy?"


    "Black?" Bone-Sculptor, who had just looked at the wolf bones, widened his eyes and screamed in amazement: "Is this a corrosive of the wolf bone?"


    Everyone exclaimed: "Corrosive demon wolf?! Is this a rare material?"


    "If it is really corrosive wolf"


    "Maybe it is a fake, they are all measured, even if it is not corrosive energy, and this wolf bone is not an ordinary wolf bone!"


    "Oh Gods above, this Little Hornless man is so lucky!"


    The result came out, and Yan Mo bent over to pick up the wolf ribs and nodded to the stall owner and turned.


    "Wait!" The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor stepped forward to Yan Mo. "Three thousand bone coins, can you sell it to me?"


    Yan Mo didn''t know the various bones prices in the Western continent. He didn''t know whether the offer was high or low. Looking at Hou Shi and Hou Nu, these two have common sense, but they usually have little contact with bone objects. Naturally, it is not clear whether this price is appropriate.


    When Bone-Sculptor looked at Yan Mo''s expression, he knows that the other person is a young child, and he is even more reluctant to let the bone go. "Three thousand and one hundred bone coins, you will not find a higher price even if you go to the bone objects store."


    Bone with energy and special energy can be made at least 4th rank objects or above. If the energy is rich, it is not a dream to make a bone object above 5th rank. Even as an auxiliary material it is good!


    Ordinary 3rd rank below the bone objects is something which the Hornless people can also afford, but 4th rank or above, especially the bones that can bear energy is not affordable for the average person.


    Some people around were tempted. The stall owner looked at the Bone-Sculptor and was a little unhappy in front of him. He gave his companion a look, and his companion immediately pushed out the crowd. They are here to identify the bones, naturally there are long-term cooperation bone objects store, and the bone objects store they also take possession, of course, have to go to their own home.


    Yan Mo hesitated - in fact, he was waiting to see if there were other people quoting different price, and the people in the bone objects store who had the relationship with the stall owner came in. Just squeezed into the crowd and shouted: "Don''t rush to trade, if it is really corrosive wolf bones, our shop is willing to pay 3,500 bones coins!"

 Chapter 440: Pissed off at you!

    Three thousand five hundred bone coins, which for Hou Nu and Hou Shi is already a huge sum that has never been seen before.


    Hou Shi was so excited that he couldn��t help but scream at him.


    Hou Nu was calmer, but his heart is also jumping.


    Yan Mo looked at the people around him, and his eyes were a bit dull. Hou Shi doesn''t like him very much, but Yan Mo has already put Hou Shi and Hou Nu into his own people range. Now that others are laughing at them, it is just like watching others laugh at him.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor frowned, when buying things what most people hate is this kind of out bidden, he glared at the bone objects shop manager.


    But the bone objects shop manager did not back down because the other party is a 4th rank Bone-Sculptor. They opened the store, which is also seen by the advanced level Bone-Sculptors. Besides, they have a strong backers and naturally will not give a reputation of 4th rank Bone- Sculptor a second look.


    "I am the manager of the Hu-De bone objects store store in Wuqian City. You can call me Hu Guan Shi." Hu Guan Shi seems to be alive and well, but his tone has brought out his arrogance.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor felt like he was reprimanded, because he once he heard the name of the store the man has just said, he immediately closed his mouth and his expression was a little pissed off.


    Yan Mo gazed at the face of the two bidders and smiled at Hu Guan Shi.


    "Show me your bones." Hu Guan Shi could not reach out. The previous 4th rank Bone-Sculptor also took a step back and made an unintentional respective attitude towards Hu Guan Shi.


    "Don''t you have to give me the bone coin first?" The boy looked confused.


    ��Ah!�� Hu Guan Shi and the stall owner and others all sneered.


    "Who am I, who are you, I will not steal your bones? Hurry up, let me see if your wolf bones really are the ribs of the corrosive wolf."


    Yan Mo made a slight acquiesce, ��Well, then Hu Guan Shi, give it a look."


    Hu Guan Shi took the bones and looked at it again. He also took out a bottle of potion and dripped a drop on the bone.


    "[Chuckle]." A slight reaction sounded, and a slight black mist appeared on the bones.


    Something flashed in Hu Guan Shi��s eyes, but he turned his head and turned his head to the main road without any change: "The same batch of wolf bones, we will take all of them from this shop."


    The stall owner did not have to be told again, and he had picked up the bones placed in the stalls with his partner and picked all the looked that looked like wolf bones.


    4th rank Bone-Sculptor and another person who had previously bid the money, felt their brows twitch. They thought the same as Hu Guan Shi, and they thought about picking up the wolf bones here, whether it was a corrosive wolf or not, at least they had a hope. However, this Hu Guan Shi is even more ruthless, and he even took all the wolves bones!


    Hu Guan Shi told the manager to finish the stall, and then turned to Yan Mo. "You have seen the energy of this bone, but it is only the bone of the baby wolf. It has been sitting here for a while, and the energy inside will have decayed. Three thousand five hundred bones is impossible, so, one thousand bone coins I will take this bone."


    4th rank Bone-Sculptor heard the words, and he bowed his head because he was even more pissed off.


    "A thousand bone coins? Sorry, please return the bone to me." Yan Mo reached out.


    Hu Guan Shi did not return the bones to him. "You, Little Hornless man, don''t be too greedy. One thousand bone coin to buy a bone with energy is not low."


    Yan Mo, like a real boy, screamed in anger: "I am not greedy. The Bone-Sculptor just said that he was not sure, but he had bid three thousand and one hundred coins!"


    Hu Guan Shi smiled. "Then you ask him if he still wants to pay so much? I tell you the truth, you have a bone, we have a thousand bone coins, and no other store or individual will ever exceed this price."


    Yan Mo looked at the Bone-Sculptor, and the Bone-Sculptor avoided his gaze. He is a respectable Bone-Sculptor, but the man who took all the bones is from the Red-Horn Clan which backs the Hu-De bone objects store. Almost every city has their store. The witch even used his own name to name the store. He simply can��t afford to offend the store.


    There are no other people around the crowd who are talking about it. Everyone is whispering at this time. If this happened to a person of the Horn-people, they might even get a chance, but Yan Mo is just a Hornless man, no one will offend a strong bone objects store for a Hornless man.


    Moreover, Hu Guan Shi gave a thousand bone coins, and it was not really a lower price, so that even if the Little Hornless man reported that to the city��s Lord mansion it was in all sense useless.


    After a while, some people said to Yan Mo: "You can sell it. You have earned ten times, quite a lot."


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi are were dead scared, Hou Nu held on to Hou Shi. He doesn''t know the bottom of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store, but the people in the city can''t afford to offend them and so should they too.


    Yuan Zhan puts his hand on Yan Mo''s shoulder. "Is the Horn-man bullying you?"


    "For the time being, let him take the upper hand, wait for us to leave the city, then go back and settle the score." Yan Mo grinds his teeth.


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay."


    The teenager looked at Hu Guan Shi unwillingly, and then he lowered his eyes and seemed to yield.


    Hu Guan Shi showed a smug smile with a slight disdain. "Wait until you come to our store to get the bone coins." He said he was leaving.


    "Wait! Deliver the money first, then you will take the bones first, you can��t take the bones away first."


    Hu Guan Shi was not happy, but there are so many people watching around, thinking that he has frauded up a lot of money, and he does not want to provoke the city warriors, and now he has a look at the followers.


    The guy took the money bag back in a blink of an eye.


    Hu Guan Shi threw the purse to Yan Mo and took the bones away.


    Yan Mo opened the purse and glanced at it, then looked at the bones.


    The stall owner laughed at Yan Mo. "How is it? You still want to gamble? Come on, try your luck, maybe the god Pan��a Gods are standing on your side today."


    He didn''t know if the Pan��a Gods were standing on his side, but when Yan Mo looked at the bone-catching stall, he found that the bones he had seen before had no energy, and the wolf bones that the stall owner had collected were obviously not the corrosive wolf''s bones, and he doesn''t know if the one he chose was the fish that leaked the net or where it came from.


    He originally thought about buying real and fake, now...


    One thousand bone coins, Yan Mo picked up ten bones, just picking all the bones containing energy on the stall, and he didn''t even leave any for the stall owner.


    Because the teenager was indignant when picking the bones, including the stall owner, the onlookers thought that he was venting and arranging, just like the gambling losers, nothing was ignored.


    Some people are stupid, some can''t bear it, and the 4th rank Bone-Sculptor wanted to remind Yan Mo several times, and closed his mouth again. A Hornless man, why should he involve himself too much? Besides, the Hornless man probably have the money for it, and it doesn''t hurt to spend it.


    The stall owner watched Yan Mo pick the bones and asked him if he wanted to test it. He also did not accept him to measure bones for free.


    Yan Mo wants to save the money, but the owner is obviously connected to the Hu-De Bone Objects Store. He doesn''t want to check it out and then sell it to the bone objects store.


    Seeing that the Little Hornless man used the animal skin to tie the ten bones and walk away, and some good people followed him. They were extremely curious as to whether the juvenile''s luck was as good as before.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor didn''t pick mind after picking up the wolf bones. He took back the coin and turned to keep up with Yan Mo. Maybe he was not hell bent on helping the Little Hornless man, he was a little bit worried, and wanted to keep up to see if there was any help he could secretive give. After all, he is 4th rank Bone-Sculptor, and if he comes out, The Little Hornless man will not be frauded by much.


    Yan Mo turned to several bone objects stores before where discerned the bones.


    He remembers that there was a shop that looked messy, but placed a few samples of quite good bones. With his eyesight, the best one here is likely to have reached 8th rank. Of course, the most important thing is that the store is the only bone objects store that has employed the Hornless people to do assistant work.


    Looking up at the name of the shop, the store deliberately used the ancient characters of the Bone Sculpting people, and Yan Mo screamed like the word "A-Lan".


    The Hornless people inside saw Yan Mo coming in and was a little shocked, and he was still impressed with Yan Mo.


    "Have you determined what you want to buy?" the Hornless man assistant walked out of the counter with a smile.


    "Do you have bones here?" Yan Mo said at the same time.


    The Hornless man assistant was shocked again, not because of Yan Mo''s problem, but because he saw a large group of people coming behind Yan Mo and was shocked.


    Other folks saw so many people coming in and rushing out.


    The Hornless man assistant only returned to the reality after that dazed moment and said to Yan Mo: "We are collecting them, but not all bones have been collected. If it is ordinary bones, we are usually going from village to another village door. You don''t have to send it specially. ""


    "Not ordinary bones."


    "Everyone who doesn''t know the bones says they don''t come with ordinary bones." the Hornless man assistant was helpless. "So, give me the bones first."


    Yan Mo did not cover up, and put a bunch of bones on the counter very generously. "Look at them."


    At this time, other folks have already learned from the customer that they are not here to buy and sell bone objects, but looking at the lively scene, the lively scene is the hornless boy.


    The owner heard the news coming out of the store. This is an old man who is old and from the Black-Horn Clan. The old man��s body is a bit awkward. He sneaked into the counter with his large sleeves and did not attract a few people��s attention.


    But Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo noticed him, and the old man looked at Yuan Zhan for the first time.


    Yuan Zhan stared at the old man for a moment and nodded to him.


    The old man looked awkward and seemed to see something incredible. He then deliberately bowed to Yuan Zhan.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor had been paying attention to the bones on the counter. He occasionally looked at the bone objects in the store. When the old man came out, he was exposed to the same strangeness, but he did not seem to want to attract the attention of others. Shouting the identity of the other party, he only bent and observed very sharply.


    The old man noticed the action of the Bone-Sculptor, only smiled and didn''t nod to him.


    At this time, the Hornless man assistant was already looking at the bundle of bones. He was still responsible. His knowledge was not as slow as the bones brought by other Hornless people. Instead, he looked very carefully.


    The Horn-man assistant saw the old man coming out and wanted to say hello to him. The old man shook his head and pulled out the thin palm from his sleeve and pointed to the Hornless people.


    That''s the matter, he went to go over and help the Hornless man assistant to check it out together.


    They didn''t need to be so serious, especially the bones sent by the Hornless people, but since they were followed by so many people, he heard that the boy had just found a bone with energy in a gamble, and these ten bones all came from the stall, and they also came to some interest.


    The guests who were originally in the store or trading or looking at the goods heard about it and stopped their transactions and circled the counter.


    Yan Mo, it seems that whether it is the Horn-people or the Hornless people, watching the fun is all naturally, maybe because there is too little fun in their lives?


    "Wild pig bones, rabbit bones, leopard bones, small bird bones... they look very ordinary, first of all not they are not materials, and secondly I can''t see them have energy. Their bone lines are not deep, generally the bones which contain energy also have lines which are deeper than the bones of similar looking."


    He looked at it and said some more, finally looked up and asked Yan Mo: "Do you want to test? Ten bone coins is the price. If you don''t test, you can only accept these bones at the general price, because they are not unusual bones, if the if price add up. At most we will pay ten bone coins, are you willing?"


    Ten bone coins are counted. If it is collected in the village of bone objects store, a lot of fresh beast bones can add up to a dozen or so bone coins, it will be better to send the Wuqian City, but after deducting the tax on the city tax and paying the city officer, it is better for the village to wait for the bone collectors to come themselves.


    Yan Mo, "To test, please help me test all."


    "That''s good, a total of one hundred coins."


    "I will pay a part first, the rest will be given to you later is it okay?"


    "This..." The manager was about to refuse.


    The old man spoke up: "Well, let''s test it first."


    There is an old man saying that, so the manager took the bone coins that were paid first, and took the bones to the test.


    When people walking outside the street passed through the door of the A-Lan Bone Objects Store, they suddenly heard a loud noise from the inside. It seems that many people were simultaneously amazed.


    The people passing by were curious at first, and naturally stopped to look at the store. This is a big scene, and there are so many people inside.


    This person has curiosity. When they look at it, and seeing the scene is so lively. He naturally want to go in and see what happens.


    When a person thinks this way, there is a second person who thinks this way.


    When the louder buzz came out from the A-Lan Bone Objects Store, the people walking across the street couldn''t help but run to the store.


    "What happened to that store?"


    "I do not know."


    "How it is that many people crowded in that store, go, let��s have a look"


    "It is good!"


    More and more people are flocking to the A-Lan Bone Objects Shop.


    When the third wave of buzz came out, the Hu-De Bone Objects Store couldn''t help it. Hu Guan Shi stood at the door of the store and said to the servant around him: "Will the Hornless people just enter the A-Lan Bone Objects Store?��


    The guy nodded, "Seems so."


    Hu Guan Shi frowned. "Let''s go and see what they are excited about. What are you going to tell me?"


    "Yes!" The guy ran to the A-Lan Bone Objects Store, and he was already very curious.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the A-Lan Bone Objects Store has entered a white-hot state.


    Hou Shi was blushing up to his neck and shouts: "Retest! Test the fourth one again!"


    Others followed and shouted: "Fast! Test the fourth one again!"


    The store is not only hot and sweating. In fact, they don��t really have any bones with energy. But like this thing happening, from testing many bone days before and not finding even one which has energy to now a bunch of bones are measured, each one is measured, and each one has energy. It is really the first time happening!


    At present, only three people in the store seem calm, one is the owner of the store the old man, and the two are Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    The bone rod is measured to the fourth bone.


    In the unexpected, unexpectedly, the light changed again.


    "It''s another! Pan��a Gods above!"


    "Why are you this favored with luck, how is this possible?"


    "The Little Hornless man can see if the bones contain energy?"


    "No? Not that, only the Horn-people high priests can see the energy in the bone body?"


    "I heard that some of the Hornless people can also see it."


    "But how can they compare with the Priest? I know this too, but those witches can only see if the energy is particularly rich. If the energy is slightly lower or the concealment on it is strong, they can''t see it!"


    "What about The Little Hornless man?"


    "I don''t know, I can only be sure that Pan��a Gods really favors him."


    At the door of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store, Hu Guan Shi saw the excitement of his relative who had just left, and he rushed back.


    ��Hu Guan Shi! It��s no more! That, the Little Hornless man...��


    "Speak well! What happened to the Hornless man?" Hu Guan Shi dismissed.


    The guy swallowed, excitedly said: "There is energy! The Hornless man has identified the bones with energy! Oh, Pan��a Gods above, I can''t believe my eyes, ten bones, four have been measured and they have energy!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Guan Shi suspected his ears heard it wrong.


    The assistant was very excited: "Hu Guan Shi, you said Lan Paer store, will they have energy bones in most of this shipment?"


    Hu Guan Shi''s face changed and immediately yelled at the servant: "Fast! Let Lan Paer get them up, don''t sell all the goods! Take them all to the store to have them tested, fast!"


    The servant immediately flew to talk to Lan Paer


    Lan Paer''s bone-catching stalls were also surrounded by a lot of people who heard the news. Most of them were from the bone objects store and some were Bone-Sculptor. Lan Paer was collecting money.


    The shop assistant saw so many people rushing, he was to stop Lan Paer from selling.


    Lan Paer listened to the assistant who screamed in his ear and said things, when he understand why so many people are willing to pay for their bones, their faces changed immediately and yell at the people who are still arguing: "Do not sell, not sell! Hu-De Bone Objects Store is all closed!"


    "Hey, how can you do this, I just got the coins."


    "The bone coins are given back to you, don''t take if you don''t want them! What are you looking for at Hu Guan Shi in Hu-De Bone Objects Store?" Lan Paer greeted his partner and rushed to collect the bone he was not willing to sell it.


    The guests who were checking the bones were angry but helpless. They can��t just grab a bone. They can only accept the money back, watching the folks of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store and the stall owners and others, and rushing around the Hu-De Bone Objects Store.


    Although Hu Guan Shi saw ten bones bought by Yan Mo, the bones on Lan Paer''s side made him feel more addicted. After all, there was a large amount, and there were thousands of bones he bought.


    Although the thousands of bones don''t necessarily have energy, the Hornless man bought eleven bones from there, and now half of them have measured and seen to contain energy, in proportion, the remaining bones from Lan Paer. There will be no less than one-third of the bones which contained energy.


    To this end, Lan Paer just packed the bones, and Hu Guan Shi urged him to quickly test the bones.


    There are two bone sticks in the store, plus third one for Lan Paer. Three tested bones at the same time, the bones disappeared quickly.


    Yes, the bones were disappearing.


    One, two...


    At the beginning of the test, the ten bones were found with some energies, Hu Guan Shi was not too sad. But when the three people tested together and nearly everyone did not find an energy, the three faces became extremely ugly.


    The assistant who went out to snoop on the news again ran back and reported that the ten bones bought by the Little Hornless man had been tested for energy. The A-Lan Bone Objects Store had a big price to put on the ten bones are going to be bought.


    Hu Guan Shi''s skin was twitching, and the speed of bone measurement under his hands is accelerated.


    Other shop assistants dare not talk too much, they were holding a broom and squatting to clean up the broken bones and ashes.


    When half of the bones were measured and almost five hundred bones became dust, Hu Guan Shi was angry and smacked the table. "What is going on?!"


    Others were dumb, but Lan Paer was silent for a while, and he said suspiciously: "The Hornless people may have picked up the bones with the energy inside them?"


    Hu Guan Shi was even angrier. "I don''t believe it! Come again! I don''t believe that not even one can''t be detected with energy among this pile."


    Nearly a thousand bones went on to be tested. The three people are working together faster, but... until all the bones are finished, the thousand bones were finally piled up into two baskets of bones and ashes.


    Lan Paer''s face was so gloomy that it can cause rain, thousands of bones, if they don��t quote the price for the work they used to identify bones, it is 100,000 bones! But now they has become a pile of waste that is not worth the bones!


    Hu Guan Shi looked at the two baskets of waste and turned around and went outside the store.


    Lan Paer and his companions keep up and walked to the A-Lan Bone Objects Store.


    At this time, the people in shop have not dissipated, the bone measurement is going very fast, but everyone''s enthusiasm is not easy to dissipate, plus some people are bidding, even if Yan Mo wants to leave is difficult.

 Chapter 441: Yi Fan the Master Bone-Sculptor

    When the tenth bone was also measured and found to have energy, the Horn-people, who are rich in money, started to quote price on the spot, not buying one, but all ten, it is like they were even waiting for the store to announce what the ten bones have the energy.


    The 4th rank Bone-Sculptor came early, and was not far from Yan Mo. After hearing the offer, he squeezed himself down and reminded him: "Sell them separately, so the bones sold will bring higher. But if you are afraid of trouble, it is better to sell these to this bone objects store, their owner... is very good, the bid will be fair, not like the Hu-De Bone Objects Store, but also good for you."


    4th rank Bone-Sculptor retired after saying this. He had made up his mind. If the Little Hornless man sold the bones separately, he would bid for one or two. If he could not buy it, he would watch the fun.


    Yan Mo was a little surprised to see Bone-Sculptor offer a warning to him, nod to him, thinking that Bone-Sculptor was not a bad person, at least he was not the kind of Horn-people who completely despised and ignored the Hornless people.


    Although it was not a few hours before they had been to Wuqian City, Yan Mo had discovered that the Horn-people��s attitude towards the Hornless people was like the attitude of whites towards blacks, it ranged from extreme contempt and disgust, and some ignore them, and some show a bit of sympathy. Of course, this sympathy is not based on equal status, but rather a kind of compassion for the lower status person.


    The deeper the contact with the Westerners, Yan Mo even found that even some of the extreme Horn-people did not treat the Hornless people similar. For them, the Hornless people were like domestic animals.


    This is for later, not to mention for the time being, let''s talk about it now.


    The first quotation came out, and other people were afraid that Yan Mo would not have heard of so many bone coins and sell them quickly, and so they all quickly quoted higher prices.


    At this time, the store has not only watched the lively people, but most of them were the bone objects stores owners and the Bone-Sculptors.


    Some low-end Bone-Sculptors are not as rich as the bone objects store owners. Some people now call it: "Don''t rush to quote. Let the people in the A-Lan shop tell us what energy and energy content the ten bones contain. If there is any implied fire energy, I am willing to pay a high price!"


    "Yes! I can''t buy it for your shop. I just saw that one of the lights is like dark energy. I just need this kind of material, and I am willing to pay a high price!"


    Bone-Sculptors shouted.


    The manager of the bone objects store was uncomfortable, but they did not dare to offend the Bone-Sculptors. They could only rush to Yan Mo and let him decide whether to sell it alone or in package.


    Yan Mo is considering which one can earn more. He is actually afraid of causing himself trouble and wants to sell all of them as a pack. But he is now short of bones, and if he doesn''t want to come up with an eye-catching bone, it will be more cost-effective for him to sell them separately.


    "Tell everyone about your test results." The old man at the counter suddenly opened his mouth.


    Many people in the store noticed the elderly man, and all the people who recognized him were all strange, but they also did not casually expose the identity of the old man like the 4th rank Bone-Sculptor. Now, the old man is talking, and several people who have quoted before closed their mouth.


    When the shop manager heard the old man��s instructions, he immediately acted as he said.


    Everyone listened to the shop manager and announced the test results, and they were all quiet for a while. The Bone-Sculptors erected their ears and was afraid to not be able to hear the demon creature bones they needed.


    Here, the shop manager carefully and enthusiastically introduces the characteristics of each demon creature bone. Every time one is introduced, there are people who can''t help but shout out higher prices.


    The high price of the 3,100-bone coin that was previously quoted by the 4th rank Bone-Sculptor was quickly overtaken. When the shop manager introduced a magical rabbit bone with healing power and 30% magical energy remaining, almost all financial resourceful people joined the auction, and soon this bone has been hyped and sold for 10,000 bone coins!


    Yan Mo really doesn''t understand the enthusiasm and madness of these Westerners on the bones. If he is not afraid to take it out, he doesn''t need to pay attention. He has a bunch of bones with energy in his pocket! No, it should be said that there is no energy in the bones in his pocket. Even if the creatures of the Eastern Continent do not show specific abilities, their bones also contain a certain amount of energy, it just a small difference.


    What does the thirty demon energy mean? Can the Horn-people accurately quantify energy?


    Yan Mo actually disguised his expression, but the old man of the Horn-people still looked at Yan Mo and looked at him a little bit weird and funny.


    The old man raised his hand and yelled at Yan Mo. Yan Mo didn''t know why, but out of the attention of the old man, he went over.


    The two looked at each other across the counter. Yuan Zhan silently walked behind Yan Mo.


    The old man suddenly laughed. "You don''t know the value of the bones for us at all do you? Child, where are you from?"


    Perhaps he is afraid that Yan Mo is worried about his identity, he added another sentence: "You can rest assured that our conversation will not be heard." The old man raised his finger and he wore several rings on his hand.


    Yan Mo guessed that one of them probably had the effect of forming a shielded field or isolated space? Then he vaguely replied: "I am from a very distant place."


    ��Very far away from the Wuqian City, but the nearest deep forest is the Silver Fox Forest, where there are many villages, and there are some legends savages in the mountains. Are you from there?��


    Yan Mo thought, the people here are called the demon creature bones for the bones with energy, and the creatures with abilities are simply rude called magical creatures? There is no such thing in the Eastern continent, there are some creatures with special energy, and they are even regarded as gods.


    When the old man saw that he did not answer, he recognized him. The old man is wise, but he also thinks that someone can cross the ocean from another continent to come here.


    "You are a witch?" the old man asked again.


    This time Yan Mo nodded.


    The old man laughed. "I see you too. Young witch, can you make bone objects?"


    Yan Mo considered it and replied: "Yes." Then he curiously asked: "How do you know that I can make bone objects? Because of the bone necklace I wear?"


    "This is a reason. Child, just like you don''t understand the price of the bones to us. The same value, you may not know the true value of the bone object on your body.�� The old man sighed.


    "Ah? Is the bone necklace on my body expensive?"


    "It��s expensive. You are fortunate enough to meet me. If you depended on your knowledge, you would probably be dead. I think some people think that your necklace is a bit like a bone object relic, but they certainly didn��t expect a bone object relic to be on the Hornless people to be the real thing from the relic legends."


    Yan Mo made a surprised and slightly scared expression, sincerely said: "Then, Da-Ren, please tell me what is going on?"


    The old man pointed on his bone necklace. "You are not wearing an ordinary bone object. It is an antique. It is a treasure that has been handed down from ancient times. Although I have not seen the usefulness of your bone necklace, even if no one knows the use of this bone object. As long as it is only the ancient bone objects, its value is immeasurable!"


    Yan Mo really opened his mouth. He really didn''t expect the Horn-people of the Western continent to have an antique saying, but he also wanted to come. When a nation''s culture developed to a certain extent, especially after they left their homes and went to another land, they spread from their homeland thousands of years ago. It is not surprising that the items that come down will become treasures.


    The necklace on his neck is still the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting people and is one of the rewards that bones have given him. Because the big bones on the necklace can increase his soul strength, he has been wearing it and has not taken it off. When the Tucheng-Earth City fire warrior attacked him, his body was burnt off, and the necklace was not damaged at all. Only this point was enough to for him to think that this bone necklace was priceless.


    It seems that in the Western continent, he can no longer expose this necklace to the outside.


    "Thank you for your advice." Yan Mo really said.


    The old man huh, "You don''t have to thank me. Actually, I want to ask you if this necklace is for sale or not. I really want to have it. If you keep it, it is also a stylish thing. It is better to sell it to me. I won''t defraud you. You have not learned some bone objects making process, if you like, I can teach you until you get the intermediate level Bone-Sculptor qualification."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know how valuable the old man''s promise is to most people on the Western continent, especially to the Hornless people. But he didn''t want to sell this reward that was very useful to him. He had to deliberately open another topic: "You just said that you saw that I have learned to make bone objects. The necklace is one of the reasons, but why do you see the necklace? Think so? Maybe this is just what I got from the ancestors who passed it down to me?"


    The old man pointed at his waist. "If you only had this necklace, maybe I will guess like that. But with the bone knife in your waist and your ability to recognize the bones, you are most likely able to sculpt the bone objects. The possibilities are far greater than you are a normal person who doesn��t know how to sculpt bones."


    Looking at Yan Mo who is still incomprehensible. The old man simply said plainly: "The bones at your waist are the most recently refining items, but their refining techniques are much different from the current mainstream methods we use. If it was passed down from ancient times, but I can''t see which one of the Horn-people''s clan it is related to.��


    ��When the Bone Sculpting people came to this continent, some Tribesmen were scattered for various reasons. It was suspected that some of the Bone-Sculpting family entered the Silver Fox Forest. It is said that a long time ago, people in the Silver Fox Forest were very lucky. They made bones to fill cellar with bone objects. I think that your ancestors probably came into contact with this Bone-Sculpting family, and the sculpt techniques you learned are probably passed on from them. ��


    The old man said here, he sighed, and said: "If this bone is really your sculpting, you should already have the level of low-level Bone-Sculptor. Someone who can teach valuable knowledge to the Hornless people, I think that one Bone-Sculptor is probably from the White-Horn Clan, followed by the Black-Horn Clan, the Red-Horn Clan is the least likely to have teach you."


    The old man has not yet confirmed his identity, but Yan Mo is now sure that the old man is 100% a very powerful Bone-Sculptor, and is likely to have reached 9th rank or above.


    The old man continued: "Your identification is the most valuable. As the person who comes out of the Silver Fox forest. If I am not mistaken, is this warrior behind you a special Demon Warrior?"


    The Demon warrior? Not a god blood warrior?


    Now Yan Mo doesn''t know that the Horn-people here call the people with abilities the Demons, so they can be distinguished from the legendary God Warrior in the Pan��a Gods mythology, but he will soon know that the Horn-people can''t just let it a Hornless man became a warrior who could threaten their status.


    "I suggest you, it is best not to let the warriors behind you casually expose his abilities, we the Horn-people can accept Demon Creatures as The War Beasts, but for the hornless demon warriors has always been to kill and if we cannot kill you, you wouldn''t want to be surrounded by a large number of city warriors, it is best to settle in the city. If the city warriors can''t beat your warrior, and the temple servant, no longer will stand by, and the priests and advanced level bone warriors will come, and wait until they that fighting you, you will not be able to escape!" The tone of the old man became a bit harsh.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the old man didn''t look right, but he still stood behind Yan Mo, just like was silent solid stone.


    Yan Mo has never dared to sneak at the Bone Sculpting people since he inherited the sacred bones. The old man does not say that they will not expose their strength casually, but they will not be afraid of anything.


    On the surface, Yan Mo nodded and said that he heard the old man''s words.


    The old man''s look was relaxed. "You have such a high ability to recognize bones. You aren��t that weak. Don''t reveal yourself so much in the future. It''s not good for you. There is such a strong soul and foundation, plus my teaching, if you want to become intermediate level Bone-Sculptor, then it should not be difficult, even advanced level Bone-Sculptor..."


    The old man did not finish this sentence, and his heart also has scruples. All the Hornless people who have studied sculpting have so far achieved the highest achievement of the low-level Bone-Sculptor, that is, the highest is only 3rd rank. He promised to let Yan Mo reach the intermediate level, which is below 6th rank, which is already a bold commitment.


    It is not impossible for a Hornless people to become an advanced level Bone-Sculptor, but it is not allowed. He has a higher status and strong ability, and he does not dare to cause public anger, nor dare to violate the regulations jointly decided by the Bone Sculpting people.


    The Hornless people can learn about sculpting bones and it has been the result of thousands of years of sacrifices. The Horn-people are not inseparable from the support of the Hornless people. After all, the Hornless people are very good at making things, slaves and consumables. They have already slaughtered the Hornless people, let alone integrated them into their lives.


    But even so, the powerful the Hornless people are mostly controlled by The Enslavement Bone, so even if they want to turn over and not possible in this life!


    The old man said that he really didn''t want to accept such a troubled disciple, but he really wanted the boy''s bone objects necklace. Although he couldn''t see the role of the necklace, he could feel it. It must be useful to him. He desperately wanted to get it.


    It��s just that the old man is different from the other Horn-people. Even if he wants it, he will be upfront and pay enough, and if the Little Hornless man disagree, he will be disappointed, but he will not force him.


    The introduction of the shop manager over there is almost going on, and every time there is a bidding for the introduction, the owner of the bones and the owner of the bone objects store are talking. It seems that they don��t care about the bidding next to them.


    Seeing the eyes of the shop manager looking for help, the old man only said two words: "Continue."


    The strange thing is that the bidders who had just been beaten up almost all became quiet. Some people did not recognize the identity of the old man, but they saw that others closed their mouths, and they cautiously shut up.


    The shop manager can finally continue the introduction.


    The old man began to popularize the importance of Bone-Sculptor mentorship to Yan Mo.


    "Ordinary bone sculpting bone objects is OK. Most of the bone objects in our lives are also ordinary bone sculpting, but if you want to make bone objects with special abilities, or want to improve the quality of bone objects, the demon creature bone is the best choice."


    The old man sighed, "But there is a big problem here, that is, the Demon creature compared to a large number of ordinary beasts, their number is simply low. And these Demon creatures, mostly live in magical places, rarely ran outside Come, if you want to get magical bones, you can only go deep into these places. But these places are often inaccessible, swamp, suffocating, harsh climate, complex terrain, poisonous snakes, etc., plus those Demon creature are not good to deal with .Those who are skilled in hunting Demon creature often have to pay a great price to get some return. So this also creates a situation where a demon creature bones, even a million coins are hard to find."


    As it turned out, Yan Mo fully understood the value of the demon creature bones to the people of the West.


    "What does that demon mean? What is the demon power? Can test bone objects measure the energy of a Demon creature?"


    The old man patiently replied: "The magic or demon energy is the quantified unit of energy. A demon energy is very low, and most people can''t even feel it. The bone objects can measure the demon energy of a Demon creature, but it can''t be precise, because the energy of the living thing has always been changing, only when the creature is dead and the demon creature bone can be more accurately measured the detailed magical energy. Generally, the demon creature bone below one hundred demon energy is less magical, more than one hundred is considered intermediate level, and one thousand demon is considered advanced level. ��


    The patience of the old man gave Yan Mo a good impression of the old man. Although he did not intend to sell the bone necklace, he received more than one reward from the place where the Bone Sculpting people passed down. He could find one he would not need and give it to him and make a deal for the elderly, just as he is very interested in the current methodology of the Bone Sculpting people. If he can systematically study it, it will definitely be of great benefit to him. Maybe he can also find the bones that break through the barrier now.


    Hu Guan Shi entered the A-Lan Bone Objects Store at this time.


    And the A-Lan shop manager just introduced the characteristics of the last bone object at this time.


    As a Hu-De store in the Wuqian City, Hu Guan Shi has a deep understanding of the Wuqian City situation, especially several peer shops. The backers of the A-Lan Bone Objects Store are not very powerful, but it is the only store under the name of the Wuqian City Bone-Sculpting Master Yi Fan.


    But the Horn-people who knows something will know to not offend the Bone-Sculptor. Because the Bone-Sculpting Master is almost the highest Bone-Sculptor teacher under the various geniuses, the people who can be called the master of Bone-Sculpting are all great respected people who have learnt and reached more than 10th rank.


    It can be said that as long as you become a Bone-Sculpting Master, then you can have everything. No matter how low your original identity is, as long as you become a Bone-Sculpting Master, the three royal families will hold you as a guest and give you an aristocratic status. Even the people in the temple will look at you with respect, and the bone warriors will be more enthusiastic about you. So, just to ask you to help him refine the right demon creature bone weapon.


    When Hu Guan Shi entered the store, he first looked at the counter. When he saw that the usual Bone-Sculpting Master Yi Fan was not present, he was in the middle of the space outside, and he was talking to the Little Hornless man, and he took a breath of air. .


    He wanted to be close to the two to hear what they are saying, but the voice over there has not been heard. It is obvious that Master Yi Fan has moved his hands and feet. Master Yi Fan is so cautious that it can only show that their conversation must be important.


    Broken! It seems that Master Yi Fan has discovered the special features of The Little Hornless man, and he may not be able to force the Little Hornless man to something he wants again.


    Yes, for Hu Guan Shi if it was not for the ten demon creature bones, not for the Little Hornless man he wouldn��t come here. He came to try to get the man first before everyone realized the abilities of the Little Hornless man. He also speculated that Yan Mo''s soul is not weak, and at least he has the ability to identify the bones.


    Hey, as long as he can get man to get his hands, what is a loss of ten demon creature bones? With this Little Hornless man, will he be afraid of not finding that there are no more bones?


    Hu Guan Shi thought very well, he was going to find a reason to take the Little Hornless man away, and then put the Enslavement Bone on him, so that the little Hornless man with great bone recognition ability could only be used by him.


    But he is dreaming, and thinks that the Little Hornless man will work together. If Master Yi Fan first asks for him, he is afraid that The Little Hornless man will stay in the A-Lan Bone Objects Store.


    Hu Guan Shi is desperate trying to use his brains to see if there is any way to rob the Hornless man from Master Yi Fan.

 Chapter 442: Got a new teacher?

    Hu Guan Shi''s gaze has just been cast on Master Yi Fan, and the old man has already noticed it, but he acted like he didn��t see Hu Guan Shi.


    Yuan Zhan also noticed Hu Guan Shi. He really hoped that Hu Guan Shi would do something. To be honest, he was very bored and wanted to find something to do or beat.


    "The ten demon creature bones, how are you going to sell them?" The old man asked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo spread his hand. "As you have guessed, I don''t know the value of the bone. Do you want to quote me a price?"


    The old man was slightly indulged. "There is not much demon power of the ten demon creature bones. There is no more than one hundred of it. Maybe those creatures were low-level Demon creatures before they were killed. The most valuable thing is the demon rabbit bone with healing energy, but only alone. The price of that bone is up to 10,000. The other bones are worth between 2000 and 3000, the average is 2800, ten together, I quote you 36,000 bone coins, if you sell them alone, It will be just about this price.��


    ��What do you want to buy them?�� Yan Mo thought that the old man wouldn��t look down on these low-demon creature bones, at least he couldn��t want to get them.


    "Of course." The old man was helplessly scorning the boy. "Didn''t you hear what I just told you? The demon creature bones are scarce. Any shop and Bone-Sculptor will not easily let them go, even if the demon energy is less than ten. Remember, if you want to become an intermediate level Bone-Sculptor in the future, it is best not to reveal your bottom line easily when you encounter the demon creature bone. Although the bones are worth the money, how can you make the bone objects which are more expensive that no one will afford them?"


    The old man clicked on the counter. "The cheapest bone treasure in my shop is sold more than 30,000 bone coins. It is a bone object with no special ability. It is not less than a 1000 bone coins."


    Yan Mo was surprised when he heard the price of the bone objects and looked at the village witch Hou Nu. He remembered that there were bone objects in the Wadi village and the villages nearby, the Huoguo village and the Qianshan village, but the old man said that the cheapest bone objects should also cost more than a thousand bones, when he looked at Hou Nu again, his mind suddenly appeared with an image in a villages of the Hornless people. For the sake of respect, the whole village and several generations of financial resources were combed up together to buy a pair of objects for the village witch to wear. . If this is true, then the Bone Sculpting tribesmen is too clever and they know how to squeeze the money of the Hornless people in this way.


    Hou Nu didn''t know what Yan Mo was looking at and was busy showing him a respectful smile.


    The old man followed his gaze and guessed his thoughts. He immediately laughed and said: "Bone objects in the village witches of the Hornless people living near the city are mostly given by the temple of the city. It is a status of recognition. Village witches like the Wuqian City, except the bone objects, have feathers on their heads. When the Horn-people sees the feathers on the witch''s head and the bone objects on the body, they would know that the village is the one that is recognized and protected by horned nobleman. It is not a savage community."


    What would be the end of the hornless community without recognition? Yan Mo did not continue to ask. He also heard the quotes of those people just now. According to the calculation, the price given by the old man is quite kind. Unless someone deliberately fails to go to the A-Lan shop, the result of the auction will not exceed by much.


    "As you said, 36,000 bone coins, all sold to your store."


    The old man heard a gesture of the shop manager, the shop manager has been paying attention to this side, seeing the gesture immediately clear, the manager current voice shouted to everyone in the store: "The seller has decided that the ten demon creature bones are not going to be sold separately, if you want to bid, then ten together. Our shop first bids..."


    The old man raised three fingers.


    The shop manager saw it and said loudly: "Thirty thousand!"


    There are people who want to buy a single stock to send out noise.


    The shop manager did not hear it.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the old man doing this.


    The old man turned his head and looked back at Yan Mo. He suddenly reached out and patted his head. Yan Mo held back and did not dodge. This is the sadness of his young and tender face. His Shifu, The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu also likes to pat his head.


    Yuan Zhan felt that the old man was not malicious, and he did not move. Although he was very unhappy that someone had touched his Priest Da-Ren, but with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he had gotten more tolerant of the same kind of old people patting Yan Mo head as compare to another.


    The old man patted the soft hair of the Little Hornless man and smiled: "Don��t worry little one. Although I quoted the price, it will not take advantage of you. 36,000 bone coins is my low price. If someone bids more higher than me, you can also sell the bones to them."


    At this time, the store has already sounded the bidding price. Most of them are bidders at the price of the objects shop owners. The price of the Bone-Sculptor is mostly low-level Bone-Sculptor, while the low-level Bone- Sculptor is not only financially strong except for his original family.


    "How about it? Do you want to learn to sculpt the bone objects with me?" The old man spoke and added a bit of soul temptation suggestion.


    Yan Mo glanced at the old man, and this level of spiritual suggestion should not be a thing in front of me. Believe it or not, I will show you soul power in language?


    The old man was stunned by Yan Mo''s eyes, then suddenly laughed. It seems that he has looked away, and this Hornless man is not as clever and honest as he imagined. However, this made him more satisfied with Yan Mo. The talent of the Hornless people to learn sculpt is not high. If one is stupid, it is a nightmare for the instructor.


    Yan Mo had a good impression of the old man. While thinking about what kind of bone objects to gift him, he looked up and honestly said to the old man: "I think I must explain to you first, this necklace is very important to me, I will not trade it to anyone."


    The old man showed a regretful expression, but he was not surprised.


    "But you are right, I did learn sculpting bones. If you are willing to teach me, I will be very grateful. Of course, if I have what you need, I will try to find it you, but I can''t guarantee that I will find it." Although the character of the old man looked good, but Yan Mo does not want to risk letting the other party know that he has other ancient bone objects, he does not want to test the greed of the human nature.


    "Do you mean your ability to distinguish bones?"


    Yan Mo saw the old man misunderstood and simply pushed the boat along the water. "Yes."


    The old man smiled. "I need a lot of demon creature bones. Maybe your ability is really useful to me. Although I can identify most of the bones with my experience and soul strength, I don''t have a third eye. I only have the natural keen eyes of the three eyes can see through all the disguise and see the truth."


    The old man touched the spar in the middle of his eyebrows. His soul crystal color was purple. Since he was promoted to the Bone-Sculpting Master, the soul crystal color became purple black, but the soul crystal is not the third eye.


    "Child, you seem to be confident in your ability? Then try this bone and tell me what you saw?" The old man showed a pair of bone objects on his bracelet and a crescent moon bracelet appeared on the counter.


    Is this a test? Yan Mo saw the bone at first sight and knew that it was a normal bone without demon magic. The surface of the bone is very smooth, and there is a little faint luster. It is like the bones has been used for a long time, but in Yan Mo''s eyes, this bone is also good-looking on the surface, and there is no fluctuation in the actual energy flow.


    But Yan Mo didn''t want the old man to know that he could tell that at a glance, and he deliberately picked up the bone and checked it.


    And when he just touched this bone... eh?


    Yan Mo came to a bit of interest and his attitude towards this bone was also a lot more serious.


    After watching it for a while, he finally saw the trick, and he was almost cheated!


    "This is the bone that has been sculpted recently," Yan Mo affirmed.


    The old man��s eyes showed a praising color. ��Yes.��


    "It was with energy, but the demon energy is used up."


    The old man smiled deeper, "Yes."


    "It''s the original bone pattern has been modified and has been modified... twice."


    The old man was really surprised this time. "Bone-Sculptor noticing whose bone pattern has been modified, is quite a huge feat. But to be able to see that it has been modified twice, there are only a handful of people who can see this detail. This is not a problem of eyesight. It involves deep bone knowledge and understanding of bone carving lines. Now I have to wonder if you are really just a low-level Bone-Sculptor."


    Yan Mo returned the compliment with a deceptively silly smile.


    The old man��s expression was weird. He seemed to want to give Yan Mo a little pat, and he held back. ��Tell me, what else can you see?��


    Yan Mo hesitated between the need to hide, and Yuan Zhan''s thick palm sliding from his shoulder to his neck at this time.


    Yan Mo made the decision instantly: "If I didn''t read it wrong, it was about a part of the bone object, which played the role of storing and releasing magic. It was modified twice. It is probably because it some parts on the bone objects were removed and mounted on another bone object, but the object could not function exactly, so the bone lines were re-modulated."


    "..." The old man looked at Yan Mo for a while and didn''t talk. He turned his head and suddenly shouted to the shop manager: "40,000!"


    Hu Guan Shi resentful, he just came out to outbid 36,000, there are no other people around to quote, he was happy that he can take the ten demon creature bones, but!


    The shop manager has quoted the price three times, and the other people in the store have never come out to a higher price than 40,000. Some people think that Master Yi Fan is willing to pay 40,000 bone coins in return for something else, and even suspect that the value of these ten demon creature bones is higher, although they really want to continue to quote, but think about it they decided to stop.


    Thus, the bidding for the ten pieces of the bones is the result.


    Although the shop manager thinks that this price is a bit high, but the old man screamed the price, out of the trust of the old man, the shop manager does not feel that he will suffer. He put away the ten bones and smiles at every on in the shop and then he shouted: "Our store also has a separate demon creature bone to sell, interested guests are welcome to stay and see, and the price is good."


    Some people are not reconciled. They dare not talk directly to Master Yi Fan. They are surrounded by the store and want to let them sell their respective demon creature bones through this auction.


    The shop manager laughed, and he can handle it freely.


    Hu Guan Shi inhaled deeply, but fortunately his main purpose is not the bones.


    Yan Mo smiled, "Thank you." More than four thousand bone coins, is this a recognition of his ability?


    The old man looked serious. "What is your name?"


    Yan Mo did not hide: "My name is Mo, and I have been called Mo for a while."


    He is talking about the free translation in the Bone Sculpting people language. After learning the cursing with the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu, he learned that the real name and name of the witch cannot be told to others.


    He tried to use the word "Yan Mo" in the Jiu Yuan language, which had no effect on him. However, if he uses his previous native pronunciation to call his full name Yan Mo, it will have a special effect. According to The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu theory, this seems to be because his own soul only recognizes that pronunciation is his real name.


    Coincidentally, in the common language of the Eastern Continent, salt and Yan are the same, which is why the people of the Yuan Ji Tribe thought he was Yan Mo of the Salt Mountain Tribe Yanshan while he real name from the previous world is Yan Mo and it has nothing to do with the Salt Mountain people.


    The old man pointed to himself, "I am Yi Fan, and you can call me Mr. Yi Fan later."


    Yan Mo understands that the Bone Sculpting people language Mr. is the equivalent of the word meaning teacher, is the old man trying to admit him as a student? But the old man quickly broke his guess.


    "Although I asked you to call me Mr., but I did not put you in the wall, you can only be regarded as an apprentice, and one day you will get advanced level Bone-Sculptor I will admit that you are my disciple. This is not just for you, I say this to all of my students. ��


    Just as Yan Mo doesn''t want to be an apprentice, he has the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu as his Shifu. If the Curse-Witch Zhou Wu knows that he has worshipped other Shifu, he will bet that even if he is separated by a piece of ocean, Shifu will use the most mean curse to curse the people who robbed his disciples.


    ��Mr. Yi Fan.�� Yan Mo saluted with the Jiu Yuan etiquette.


    The old man looked slower, put away the crescent moon bone, and waved to Yan Mo, "Follow me."


    The counter door opens and Yan Mo waved to Hou Nu and Hou Shi.


    Hu Guan Shi saw Master Yi Fan take Yan Mo away, anxious, and immediately shouted in front of the two steps: "Master Yi Fan, please wait a moment!"


    The old man turned back and Yan Mo also followed.


    Others heard Hu Guan Shi shouting the identity of Master Yi Fan, not knowing what he was going to do, know they all turned also looking at him.


    The busy people in the store saw that the bones had been sold and they were leaving. At this time, they suddenly heard a familiar name, and many people stopped and turned back.


    ��Master Yi Fan? The only Bone-Sculpting Master in the Wuqian City?��


    "I didn''t get it wrong? Master Yi Fan is here too?"


    ��Where is Master Yi Fan? Who is Master Yi Fan?��


    "You don''t know?" Someone smugly whispered: "This shop is the shop under the name of Master Yi Fan. The bones sold in it are better than the upper city stores, but the price is too expensive."


    The people who didn''t know Master Yi Fan also knew who the old Black-Horn Clan was, and many of the low-level Bone-Sculptor eyes were bright. They don''t dare to disturb Master Yi Fan right away, but they heard that Master Yi Fan is always worthy of pointing out the talented or willing Bone-Sculptor. He is also one of the Bone-Sculpting Master, if...


    Even if you know their hope, but everyone will dream of falling to their own head, in the case of others do not go, several Bone-Sculptor are like you see me and I see you, no one will make a move first.


    Master Yi Fan frowned and asked faintly: "Who are you? What''s the matter? If you want to buy bone objects, tell your request to my store, they will..."


    "Master, I don''t want to ask you to sculpt the bone objects. There are the storekeepers of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store for that. I ask you to wait a moment because the one behind you is a little man related to my store." Hu Guan Shi respected the old man with a greeting, "May the glory of the Pan��a gods cover you forever."


    Master Yi Fan doesn''t look please by that, "Oh? What is the relationship between this little man and your store?"


    Yan Mo also wanted to hear what Hu Guan Shi meant. He didn''t immediately shout the denial, and it was useless to say that he denied it.


    Hu Guan Shi quickly weaved the language, pointing to Yan Mo in front of all the people: "This Little Hornless man is actually the Bone Sculptor person who was specially hired by our shop, and we paid bone coins at the village. The village witch has a lot of our bone coins. But this Little Hornless man is very cunning and escaped on the way. We searched all the way. I didn''t expect him to enter the Wuqian City. I think he didn''t have money, that��s why he had to come out and make bones. We almost let him run away again."


    Everyone: Do you think we believe you? Anyway, we don''t believe it.


    Master Yi Fan certainly won''t believe that, because if Hu Guan Shi is telling the truth, this Little Hornless man will have long been wearing the Enslavement Bone, how could he let him escape? What''s more, this Little Hornless man is surrounded by the hornless Demon warrior, who can see Hu Guan Shi''s expression. But how does he doesn''t know the warrior''s details.


    But Master Yi Fan didn''t remind him of this, just asked on the matter: "So, this little man is your slave?"


    Hu Guan Shi daringly said: "Yes."


    "So why didn''t he wear the Enslavement Bone?"


    "I don''t know the details. It is said that the Little Hornless man was sick at the time and it is not suitable to wear the Enslavement Bone immediately with his health."


    "Isn��t there always have a slave imprint?"


    "This... there was no time to brand it."


    Master Yi Fan''s expression is still very dull, and even the tone has not changed much. He just throw it out and blow up the lies like a bomb: "So you don''t have any evidence to say that Yi Fan''s apprentice is your shop slave?"


    What? Wait! What did Master Yi Fan say? Everyone doubted their ears.


    Hu Guan Shi was busy arguing: "We can identify him, we can find his tribesmen. Master, we are not messy..."


    Hu Guan Shi suddenly was shocked, what did Master Yi Fan say?


    The rest of the store opened a murmurs of conversations after a silence.


    ��What did Master Yi Fan say? He said that the Hornless people is his apprentice?��


    "Master Yi Fan''s apprentice? A Hornless man? This, this..." I want to say that this is impossible, but this is indeed what Master Yi Fan said, and everyone can hear it clearly!


    But a Bone-Sculpting Master even received anyone as a disciple?


    Anyone who knows a little about Master Yi Fan knows that Master Yi Fan never accepts disciples. He is not looking for an apprentice. He only accepts an apprentice at an advanced level Bone-Sculptor qualification, which is 9th rank and above Bone-Sculptor. He recognizes the discipleship of the other party. .


    For this reason, everyone knows that the apprentices in Master Yi Fan are no different from the disciples!


    Hu Guan Shi''s face changed and the buzzing sound continued. Master Yi Fan��s questioning is more exaggerated than the effect of a stone that stirs up a thousand waves. How many people��s eyes are on Yan Mo, and if the eyes can be turned into essence, Yan Mo��s back will be already on fire.


    Hu Guan Shi swallowed his mouth and said: "Master Yi Fan, do you really want to accept a Hornless man as an apprentice?"


    Master Yi Fan asked with a funny smiling face: "What? Is there any rule that would not allow me to accept a Hornless man as an apprentice?"


    Hu Guan Shi��s brain flashed and he blurted out: ��But the last time the city��s lord Da-Ren asked you to accept his third son, you refused. Can we not have a Horn Noble worth than a Hornless man? ��


    "What do you mean by this?" Master Yi Fan looked down.


    Hu Guan Shi also thought over what he said. The words he just said are actually not good, but the words have been said. It is impossible to take them back.


    Hu Guan Shi��s heart was swaying, and there is a priest backing the store. He simply don��t want to say but he amended it to: ��Master, this Hornless man is indeed a slave bought by our shop. You want evidence. I can find his tribesmen to testify later. If you just pity him, there is absolutely no need to say that he is your apprentice, you are a Bone-Sculpting Master, you are the master under the temple priest, and you now say that you want to receive a Hornless man as an apprentice, other Bone-Sculpting Master How to do?"


    Hu Guan Shi said that the meaning of the threat from priest has been frightening him.


    How can Master Yi Fan not hear? At the moment, he laughed and said: "What other people want to do is their business. It is my freedom to accept who is an apprentice. Hu Guan Shi, Priest Hu-De knows that you are bullying a Bone-Sculpting Master using his name?"


    This is very heavy, and it is too heavy an obvious warning for Hu Guan Shi to bear.


    The rest of the store was also very dissatisfied with Hu Guan Shi''s aggressive attitude, and everyone knew that he was lying, especially from the bones he scammed earlier. Everyone guessed that Hu Guan Shi was fascinated by the ability of the Little Hornless man to identify bones. He wanted to force him to be one of his slave men and squeeze the Little Hornless man talent.


    If they do this in any other occasions, they may sympathize with the experience of the Little Hornless man, but they won''t say much, but now it is different to have a Bone-Sculpting Master pissed off.


    In the store, there was a loud talk, and some competing shops with bad relations with Hu-De bone objects shop began to ridicule Hu Guan Shi directly, and Bone-Sculptor blamed Hu Guan Shi as a civilian and even spoke to the Bone-Sculpting Master. Disrespectful.


    "Hey Gods Above! How dare I bully the master? I am just..." Hu Guan Shi had sweats on his head, step by step, step by step, he has been riding himself on a tiger, "Yes, I just don''t want the Hornless man slaves to deceive you, Master Yi Fan, you have to believe me, I am absolutely not disrespectful to you. I..."


    "I will tell you again." Master Yi Fan hid his dislike of Hu Guan Shi and still said with warmth: "I have already accepted this apprentice. I saw him occasionally through the Silver Fox Forest five years ago. I think he has a certain talent in sculpting bones and he has been taken down here to meet me. Otherwise, do you think where does his ability to distinguish bones comes from? Why is it that he will come directly to my store with the demon creature bones? And why do I happen to be right here today? In the store?"


    Right! Others are at a loss. Master Yi Fan didn''t say no to the point that he is training a Hornless man, he said that phrase and people found out that it was really reasonable. People who felt that the master��s offer was too high for 40,000 people also felt that this here was an explanation. This is not the equivalent of Master helping the poor disciples.


    Some people even nodded directly, and even the shop manager looked like a stunned expression. "I wondered how the master came to the store today, it was originally to see apprentice."


    "Well, I made an appointment with him to meet in the city today. I didn''t expect this little guy to run to identify the bones first." Master Yi Fan face had a helpless expression of "the primary school students are not obedient."


    Yan Mo''s mouth was slightly sour. His new teacher was holding a face of an honest and honest old professor. He was full of lies and made people believe that he was really an apprentice he had admitted five years ago.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi have the weird expressions of their faces, but they hold back and say nothing. In fact, they all have doubts that Yan Mo is really a disciple of Master Yi Fan.


    Yuan Zhan stuck in his ear and finally couldn''t help but ask him: "What are these people talking about?"


    Yan Mo looked at him sympathetically: This is the sorrow that is still unspeakable in a foreign country. Others say it is cheerfully, but he can''t understand anything. Yuan Zhan was silent to the present, not that he believes that was silence is gold, but he has no idea.


    Suddenly, Yan Mo''s heart moved. If his soul power is connected with the soul of Yuan Zhan, can Yuan Zhan understand everything he understands?


    When he thought of it, Yan Mo whispered: "Don''t resist me, open your heart and soul."


    Yuan Zhan wouldn''t resist him at all, and felt the invasion of Yan Mo''s soul, and he naturally let go of his mental defense.


    Hu Guan Shi struggled at this time to force a sentence: "Maybe my admission is wrong, I will go back and ask them. Oh, Master Yi Fan, I spoke a lot today, I hope not to have not annoyed you. If you calm in your heart, I will say goodbye."


    Hu Guan Shi wandered away, and others watched Master Yi Fan with the Little Hornless man walking behind the store and gradually disappearing.


    With the mouths of these people, Master Yi Fan''s acceptance of a Hornless man as an apprentice was quickly spread in the Wuqian City, and it was passed to the upper ear before it was evening.


    Here, Hu Guan Shi is more and angrier when he returns to the store. He didn''t achieve his goal, and he felt that he lost his face. Not only did he hate Master Yi Fan who didn''t give him face, but even the most innocent Yan Mo, he hated him.


    A few of the Hornless people, he did not believe that if he really killed them, Master Yi Fan will be how he is!


    "Go, check out which village of the Hornless people behind the little slave! One of them has black feathers on his head and bone objects on his body. It is a village witch in a nearby village."


    "Yes, I will check it out." The shopkeeper saw that Hu Guan Shi was in a bad mood and disappeared.

 Chapter 443: Selling Knives

    The first thing after Master Yi Fan arrived at the store was that he took 40,000 bone coins and handed it to Yan Mo. Then he asked if he had a place to stay. If he had not, he could live in his house.


    Yan Mo expressed his gratitude. After a while, he said, Sir, do you know about the disease in the nearby village after the flood


    Master Yi Fan frowned, "Oh?"


    The shop manager that sent the bone coins has not gone yet. He heard and had a lot of words to say: "Da-Ren, you do you sculpt your bones in the house. The villages that often go to our stores to sell herbs missed the appointment time. I am looking for someone to ask them what happened. However, the main road outside the city was blocked, saying that the road to those villages was blocked, and now it is strict in the city."


    ��You saw it? Is the situation serious?�� Master Yi Fan asked Yan Mo.


    "It is very serious. Many people have died. There are still many people who are sick, but the symptomatic herbs are not enough. I was taking people to the city this time to buy herbs."


    "So you will discern the bones to make money for buying the herbs?"


    "Yes."


    Master Yi Fan clicks on the desktop, "How much do you need?"


    "Sir, to be honest, this is not a question of how many coins are needed. I suspect that many villages in the vicinity have been infected, not just the villages in the east of the Wuqian City. If you want to save people, you have to let the Wuqian City and the temple help take it on together, otherwise the Wuqian City will fall sooner or later."


    Yan Mo is not alarmist, even if people at this time do not go out for a long time because of the blocked traffic, but the cholera infection is strong, people at this time have no concept of hygiene, and it is just summer, once the upstream water source is polluted, and people move between the village and the village It��s no surprise that they walked around each other, sick and infecting each other, and if this disease even swept half of the western continent it is the same development was found in his previous life.


    The store did not take it for granted. "The temple has already been taking steps. The gate of the city has been so strict, and the road has been sealed. The Hornless people outside are so sick, and the Wuqian City will not be..." The words are not finished and he looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo shook his hand, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    Hou Shi pinches himself and Hou Nu sighed in his heart, and the view of the shop manager was also the view of the other Horn-people. Even if the Hornless people in the outside village were all dead, as long as the Horn-people were fine, they would not pay attention to it.


    Yuan Zhan��s eyes were lit, his left hand and Yan Mo��s right hand were holding each other. It��s a bit strange to others, but Yuan Zhan is not going to let go. His Priest Da-Ren didn''t know what to do. After taking his hand, his ears were no longer just there for decorated. God knows that he can only watch Yan Mo and talk to others, but he can''t understand how shamed he was. If he goes on like this, he will, just... he has to learn the language of the Bone Sculpting people.


    Master Yi Fan is more cautious. He has also heard that some epidemics are very serious. It also happened once or twice in his childhood, but every time the temple found ways to have to solved smoothly, he is cautious and cautious not to go anywhere, seeing Yan Mo worried, thinking that the Hornless people''s bodies is really not as strong as the Horn-people, the Horn-people will fine, does not mean that the Hornless people can survive the disaster, he said: "I will ask people later, if true It��s very serious, I will report it to the city��s lord.��


    "Sir, I have several symptomatic prescriptions for treating diseases here. I dare not say that certain medicines will be cured what diseases, but there should be some effect. If the city��s lord needs it, I am willing to give it." Yan Mo is selfish, but will not be selfish in this kind of place. Even if there is no supervision of The Guide, he will do the duty that a doctor should do if he encounters such an epidemic, unless his life is endangered.


    Just give a few prescriptions. If the city��s Lord Mansion and the temple are willing to take over, he also saves the trouble of running around. Anyway, even if he does not come out and do it personally, he can reduce SCUM VALUE as long as they use his prescription.


    Master Yi Fan was surprised. "Would you like to give a prescription?"


    "Yes."


    "Good boy." Master Yi Fan is full of relief, his expression is a bit complicated, the Hornless people are not easy to survive, and if they have any prescriptions or magical herbs, they have always been very strict with them. In the past, he has heard of the Hornless people many times. The message of guarding these things and they will not hesitate to fight to the last person. In fact, the Horn-people are not the special case, who is willing to give their own things to others?


    Yan Mo wants to tell the prescription right away. Master Yi Fan raised his hand and stopped him. "I will report to the city��s lord first. If there is no way for the temple to solve it, if you need your prescription, I will take you to the city��s lord. Then you will personally present the prescription."


    Yi Fan is really thinking about Yan Mo wellbeing. If you change someone else, don''t say that he can take Yan Mo to see the city��s lord. It is possible they will just kill Yan Mo after getting the prescription.


    Yan Mo understands that the impression of Yi Fan''s old man better, but he does not dare to count on Master Yi Fan''s report.


    Master Yi Fan also did not know the attitude of the city lord and the temple to the village of the Hornless people. He agreed with Yan Mo''s idea of ??buying herbs first. In order to prevent Yan Mo from losing money, he also let the shop manager Yi Zi go to the herb shop with them.


    With Yi Zi in front, the treatment they got at the herb shop was completely different.


    Yan Mo went to the herb shop with the patchouli plant and bought all of their wide patchouli plants.


    The store also got the wind, and saw Yi Zi lead Yan Mo, the store smiled and smiled, but most of their smiles still faced Yi Zi, and they are not very good when they turned at Yan Mo and the Hornless people. Even rumors that the young boy, the Hornless people, may have been accepted as an apprentice by Yi Fan the Bone-Sculptor.


    Yuan Zhan looked back when he walked out of the store.


    The shop manager of the store and the owner of the store seemed to be talking about something, and Yuan Zhan didn��t look back.


    Yuan Zhan had good ears and Yan Mo''s soul was connected to him. Although it was not very stable, he also listened to it.


    Yan Mo felt the change of Yuan Zhan''s mood and looked up: "What''s wrong?"


    Yuan Zhan turned back. "They are talking about stealing your pockets."


    Yan Mo chuckled. "Then let them come." There will be an excuse to rob this store without worrying about The Guide punishing him. The Guide does not seem to oppose revenge of blood for blood tooth for a tooth.


    From that store, Yi Zi took them to other herbal shops.


    ��This shamrock herbal shop has long-term cooperation with our store, and the owner is also kind. If you need any herbs in the future, you can go directly to the store to buy it, and report the name of the A-Lan store, and you will be quoted a cheaper price.��


    At this store, Yan Mo spent a lot of time finding two of the other herbs he needed: coke white and basil.


    Of course, these two herbs are completely different from the herbs in his previous life. Yan Mo said that he needed the herbs. The store gave him a variety of herbs similar to medicinal herbs. He finally recognized this through The Guide. Two herbs.


    The names of the two herbs are not called Atractylodes and Beefsteak plant, but the medicinal properties of The Guide are consistent with the two drugs, and Yan Mo uses them as Atractylodes and Beefsteak plants.


    The remaining bone coins, Yan Mo bought all the fresh herbs and seeds from the store.


    Some common herbs are very cheap, dozens of bones can buy a strain, and the seeds are not expensive.


    Yi Zi saw that he had untied the small bag hanging from the waist and touched the large baskets of herbs. The herbs disappeared and he was taken aback. He just wanted to ask at the herbal shop in front, and he couldn''t help it.


    "You little bag doesn''t look like storage objects."


    "It just doesn''t look like it."


    "It seems to be able to pack a lot of things." Before he saw Yan Mo retracting the Laman grass, although he was surprised that a Hornless man had storage objects, they were not too surprised. However, a large-capacity storage object is completely different from a small capacity, and the price is only different.


    Yan Mo smiled. "It''s okay."


    Yuan Zhan stared at Yi Zi, what, does this guy also wants to steal Mo''s pockets idea?


    Yi Zi wants to talk and stop.


    ��Manager Da-Ren, what do you want to say?�� Yan Mo asked as he was picking up the herbs.


    "In the future...you don''t want to use your storage objects in front of others." Yi Zi rubbed his face, pressed his heart and turned to him, warning the hornless boy: "Even the Horn-people Aristocrats, there are not many storage objects around here, and your storage object seem to have a large capacity, and large-capacity storage objects are rare, if they know that you such a Hornless people has a large-capacity storage object, even if you are bestowed with the Da-Ren apprenticeship, there will be some bold greedy people who will try to make an idea of robbing you."


    Yan Mo put his pockets back around his waist, "Thank you."


    Yi Zi couldn''t help but ask: "Where did you get the bone object?" He didn''t think that the Hornless people could afford such large-capacity storage object.


    "Ancestral."


    "That��s right." Yi Zi thought that he must report this to Da-Ren. At this time, he did not know that Yi Fan had "understood" Yan Mo''s life.


    Yuan Zhan: "What if I need to load a lot of things later? How do I do it?"


    Yan Mo: "Why don''t you? If someone comes to grab, won''t we get it back?"


    Yuan Zhan, ha! He knew that his Priest Da-Ren would not endure being robbed just like that.


    Yan Mo just doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention, but if someone robs him, it''s two different things. As long as it is done neatly, he doesn''t have to worry about being known for a short time.


    Forty thousand bone coins look a lot, running out of two herbal shops the entire money stash was almost exhausted.


    Master Yi Fan intends to support him using his own money, but Yan Mo does not want to take advantage of this.


    ��Can I put my sculpted bone objects in the store for sale? Or can you buy them directly and put them in the store?�� Back to the aunt store, Yan Mo asked Yi Zi.


    ��You can sculpt the bone objects?�� Yi Zi was surprised again, which was a lot more surprising than Yan Mo��s ability to distinguish his bones.


    "I know a little."


    "Our store can be used, delivery is also available, but we will charge 20% of the consignment fee for the bundled items."


    Yan Mo is in desperate need of money. "I will sell it to you directly."


    "Well, you show me the bone objects you made. You can rest assured that since you are an apprentice accepted by Da-Ren. The price that our store will give you will not make you feel scammed."


    "Thank you." Yan Mo didn''t take out too many bone objects, he picked a bone sword and a bone knife from his pocket, and they both had no special attributes, they were just sharp.


    Yi Zi determined that Yan Mo was only a low-level Bone-Sculptor. After trying the sharpness of the bone sword and the bone knife, he didn''t look at it carefully. "It''s still fine, the bone lines are clear, and the sharpness is good. Unfortunately, there are no scabbards and scabbards handle, and the style and size are a bit old. It is not the most popular style now. These two weapons are more common. When the two handles are added together, I will give you a total of six thousand bone coins. You see? Can you accept this price?"


    "Okay."


    Yi Zi asked the shop assistant to hang the bone sword and the bone knife on the wall and settled the six thousand bone coins on the spot for Yan Mo. "Da-Ren told me to tell you, if you have nowhere to go asked me to take you to his house."


    "If you are not bothered Mr.," Yan Mo said.


    "No trouble, Da-Ren has a few apprentices living in the house. But you are the only apprentice of the Hornless people. After you arrive in the house, you''d better... cough!"


    "I understand." Yan Mo smiled in understanding. Master Yi Fan belongs to a good teacher who doesn��t discriminate, but that does not mean that the people in his house and his apprentices can accept a Hornless man. If he was not looking for a safe and quiet place to refine his medicine, he does not really want to go to Yi Fan.


    Yi Zi spoke a few words to the store attendant and took Yan Mo to the Master Yi Fan House.


    Master Yi Fan''s house is on the second floor ring, and Yi Zi warned the four people not to look at anyone face before going up.


    Shortly after Yan Mo and others left, a Horn-people youth dressed as a one of those adventurist walked into the A-Lan Bone Objects Shop.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy?" The shopkeeper greeted him with a smile.


    "My bone knife is broken, I want to find Bone-Sculptor to help me mend it."


    "This is no problem! You come to our store and you are right to do so, to ensure that the mending is good and fast! How many days would you like for us to spend in mending it? Do you want to provide materials, or do you want our store to provide it? Generally our Bone- Sculptor re-mend a weapon, and if the material is enough, it takes about five days."


    "I brought the material." The young man took out the broken bone knife and fusion material from the bone bracelet. "My bone knife is a 5th rank bone treasure. I used the demon creature bone to sculpt it. You must be careful when you merge. If it is out error..."


    "You can rest assured that no matter who is going to mend it, our sculptor can''t make a mistake. If there is a problem, we can compensate you for the same 5th rank bone treasure." The shopkeeper could see that the young man took out the bone treasure, and there was the bone objects of the storage, knowing that the young people is more from a well to do family, and he became even more enthusiastic, "You broke the bone knife and brought materials together. If we were to put together ourselves, it would cost a total of 17,000 bone coins. If it is mended, we will charge the price according to the rules. 30% of the original price, that is, 5,100 bone coins, do you think it is acceptable?"


    The young man listened to the valuation of the shop assistant and felt that the shop was honest and he nodded. "Yes. In addition, I can''t walk with no weapon in these few days. I want to buy another ordinary bone knife for a few days. What can you have? What do you recommend?"


    The shop assistants saw that there was business, and immediately smiled like a flower. "Yes, yes, of course! It''s a coincidence that the guests have just come here. Someone has just sent two extremely sharp weapons. Do you know Master Yi Fan?"


    "Of course I know him. I just heard that the owner of your store is Master Yi Fan." The young man shook his hand. "But I don''t need a special a weapon, as long as it is okay."


    The shop assistant smiled. "These two weapons were not sculpted by our Master Yi Fan, but they are also inseparable. It is the apprenticeship of the old man." As for this apprentice is a Hornless man, naturally there is no need to make it known.


    The difference is far from the difference they both understood. The young man smiled and did not refute the shop assistant. "Then you show me, if it is really good, I will take it."


    "Just here, please see."


    The young man walked to the wall and looked up. At first glance, he did not see it. "Is this it?"


    "Yes, yes, you see this bone knife, the style is simple, I heard that the ancient refining genre technique was used to make it, and its sharpness is much better than the equivalent bone knife." The shop assistant actually does not know the details. But he was soaked in shops all the year round, naturally know how to introduce an item to attract the interest of the guests. As for whether this bone knife is refining with the old refining genre, who can see it besides the Bone-Sculpting Master?


    The youth is said to be moved by this.


    The shop assistant saw a door to add more words, and then he redoubled: "You see how clear the bone pattern of this knife is, that is, the bone knife sculpted with the demon creature bone does not have such a clear bone pattern, it can be seen that the original bone used by this knife must be different in general."


    The shop assistant said it, and he kept quiet. Yo! He doesn''t know if he can see that this bone pattern seems to be a bit wrong.


    However, the young man has taken the bone knife in his hand and looked at it. The shop assistant felt it was not good enough he wanted to take the bone knife back to ask the shop manager.


    The young man waved it around, he felt that that the blade was light and suitable, and it was comfortable to hold his hand. He also used his fingers to bend the knife body. He felt that the toughness was also good. That moment he decided: "Well, this is knife I want. How many bone coins?"


    The shop assistant wants to say five thousand, and then change it to the mouth: "eight thousand."


    "It''s a little expensive, but it''s okay." The youth didn''t have much muddle, and he quickly pulled out eight thousand bone coins. "Is there a scabbard?"


    "No, if you need..."


    "That''s okay, I will wrap it in animal skin." The young man took the knife and left.


    The shop assistant made a single business, and earned another 3,000. He was very happy, and soon as the man left, he saw the strange thing that he had just noticed.


    At the same time, the store dude sent by Hu Guan Shi has already heard the details of Hou Nu and Hou Shi.


    ��You said they came from the Wadi village in the east?�� Hu Guan Shi stood up.


    "Yes."


    ��Great!�� Hu Guan Shi laughed. ��The road to the east was completely sealed a few days ago. How did they get into the city? These people must not have come with a good heart, come, you come with me to the city��s military office, we will tell city officer all the things you just heard about!"

 Chapter 444: Conflic

    t


    The south side of the Wuqian City, a village by the river.


    A Hornless man with his eyes wide open and his chest cut open fell desperately. The wound cut from the chest was bleeding red and black blood, and blood flowed into the stream.


    Looking further ahead, several bodies were soaked in the stream, and some were already swollen.


    Several blindfolded Horn-people warriors moved closer, and a person like the leader asked, "Are they all here?"


    The other warriors carried weapons that were still matted with, and replied: "All here, no one is alive."


    "Go! We have to rush to the next village."


    "Head, isn''t the body here burned?"


    "That''s not our business, there will be people to deal with it later."


    The Horn-people warriors crossed the back of the beast and quickly left the village of the Hornless people, leaving behind a village full of dead bodies.


    On the other hand, the horned young man who came out of the A-Lan Bone Objects Shop wrapped his bone blade in the animal skin and went back to him his team. He went out from the western city gate.


    He went to the city to repair the knife and bought the temporary weapon. The purpose is because he wants to return at the fastest speed to go to the place where his partner waits.


    "You finally came! Come on, we finally found its nest, just Zha Luo has seen it, and there are at least two small cubs in the hole."


    ��Is the mother absent?�� The youth stepped up and joined the partners.


    "Zha Luo led the mother to open land, we are responsible for killing the male." The black-Horn youth tone was helpless.


    "What a hell! How can he do it alone?" The young man was very angry.


    The young brunette said helplessly: "He wants to prove that he is better than you."


    The young brow wrinkled tightly. He didn''t want to bring the troublesome guy at all. He did it so could sediment the friendship between his father and the other guy��s father. The father repeatedly asked him to take care of the other person. He also refused.


    The two rushed to the cave, where they also hid three people.


    The five people whispered in the grass nest. After learning about the general situation of the cave, the young man saw that Zha Luo had not returned yet. He had to stand up from the cat waist cave: "I am going to find him. You should not start before I come back, wait for me to come back and say ""


    "Would you like us to go together?"


    "No, you are..."


    "Roar--!"


    The bang was booming and the ground trembled.


    The five people��s faces changed color, and the young man turned to look far away. He saw a man who was born in the Red-Horn Clan running fast ahead, and the giant beast behind him kept on charging.


    "Buhua, the mother is coming! Kill it!" The Red-Horn man who ran fast saw the youth and he was rejoicing and rushed toward him.


    "Idiot! Spread out quickly!" Buhua scoffed and ordered others.


    The other four have been working with the youth for a long time, and once they hear the order, they are separated.


    The brown-haired youth ran and said: "Wasn''t he supposed to be taking the mother away? How come he came back?"


    "Oops! The male is also alarmed, run!" Another person has been paying attention to the dozing male, and when the male woke up, he was scared to run in the opposite direction.


    Four people ran four directions, Buhua quickly untied the strap, took off the back bone knife, shook off the animal skin and rushed to the mother animal, he wants to create a chance for Zha Luo to escape!


    "Run to the east!" Buhua shouted at the same time as Zha Luo passed by.


    Zha Luo has been chased by the behemoths, and for a moment he did not distinguish between the north and the south, and he ran into the male beast ahead. "Ah-!"


    The situation was extremely critical. Buhua saw that there was still a distance from the mother beast. There was no much time to think. He turned and forced the bone knife to poke the eyes of the male beast. At the same time, he flew back to Zha Luo and pressed him down. Holding him flat all the way.


    "Hey-!" the huge male beast screamed in pain.


    Buhua hates that he doesn��t have his usual weapon in his hands. Just now, the bone knife which he has, he still doesn''t know whether he can pierce the skin of the behemoth. You must know that the bone knife of the 5th rank bones he had cannot cause much wound to the other side. The previous knife was broken when he used it to hit the beast forehead few days ago.


    They are not here to kill adult giant beasts for food. These behemoths are not easy to kill. They come to find opportunities to steal young cubs.


    The male who was stabbed by the bone knife madly stepped on nearby bushes and wanted to find the Horn-people that stabbed it.


    Buhua listened to the sound of the male beast. After he felt that it was at a certain distance, Zha Luo looked up and looked at the male beast, and he was surprised and happy. The shock is that he injured the male beast, and even if the beast was bout dead; the joy is that the ordinary bone knife seems to be much sharper than he thought, although he did not hurt the male eye, but it was cheeky and he gave the beast a big wound.


    Buhua''s eyes fell to the ground, and the bone knife should have fallen near the place, but... it is impossible to get back, and the mother is also chasing them.


    Just then, the screams of the cubs rang.


    Buhua turned his head and he saw the young brown haired nab holding a cub and quickly fleeing in the opposite direction.


    When the two behemoths saw that their child was stolen, they also refused to hurt their enemies. The male beast screamed and turned to chase the brown-haired youth. The mother beast went into the cave and picked up the remaining cub. Only after the brown-haired youth escaped.


    Buhua knows that this is the companion who has been helping him in the adventure. He rushed to the bushes hesitation - hoping that the knife is not badly broken, he does not want to face the two behemoths with empty hands.


    He found the knife! Looked like there is no damage. Buhua was overjoyed and chased after the beast holding the knife. He must delay the speed of the two behemoths so that the young brown haired man can get away.


    "Wait for me!" Zha Luo was afraid that the two behemoths would return and quickly climbed up to catch up.


    Buhua hates him for his failure to run faster.


    Halfway through, Buhua harassed two giant beasts again and again. His body was flexible and fast. He often ran with a knife and provoked the angry beast to chase him. When the behemoth could not catch him, he went back and chased the despicable human who stole his cub, he jumped out to repeat the above action.


    What made him extremely happy was that the sharpness and toughness of the bone knife he bought at hand exceeded his imagination. He chased the two giant beasts, seven or eight times, and the blade was still intact.


    "Dan-dun! Throw the cubs away! Throw them away!" Buhua saw the distance is right, the other four have also been chasing, and immediately yelled at the brown-haired youth.


    The young brown-haired youth knows when a gamble has failed, he turned and pushes the cubs to the distant bushes.


    The cubs made a scream, the males screamed, and the mother ran to the bushes where the chubs landed.


    It was such a time difference, Buhua slashed his knife to the ankle of the male beast, and the young man with brown hair also cooperated to pull the bow and arrow and fired three arrows on the male beast. The other four also attacked the male beast at the same time.


    "Roar-!" The male beast was angry and slammed his head.


    "Ka!" The bone knife cut the giant beast''s ankle bone, and the blade stuck in the bone it could not be pulled out.


    Buhua can''t bear losing this sharp knife, he used all of his strength to pull the bone knife, and then he flee to the direction of the brown haired youth, "Run!"


    The five men ran away again.


    After the chase of Zha Luo ended, he gave up and ran to the camp.


    Half an hour later, six people gathered in the camp, and they both held their legs and gasped. Buhua and Dan-dun sat down on the ground and were exhausted.


    "That was risky." Dan-dun wiped his face.


    Others have also sat down.


    Zha Luo came back at the earliest, not knowing whether it was to calm everyone''s anger, or knowing that he had done something wrong and had to make up for it. The young master took the initiative to bring water from the stream near the camp. When everyone came back, he immediately sent the water bag. .


    Buhua and Dan-dun didn��t care for the water bag, Zha Luo was a bit upset.


    Another young man who is also the Red-Horn Clan looked at Zha Luo and worked with his tribesmen. He took the water bag and poured a few mouthfuls. The other two also took turns to take water from the water bag. The last person who drank water frowned. He said: "How strange is the smell of water?"


    "Probably the weather is getting hotter?" Another humanity.


    The man who drank the water muttered a few words, put the water bag on the side, and did not drink.


    Zha Luo saw three of the five people "forgave" him. He immediately threw the worry behind his head. In the blink of an eye, he went around Buhua and looked at him with a provocative look. He even grabbed his hand and grabbed his knife: "Is your knife not broken? Is this what you bought? It seems to be better than the knife you used before."


    Buhua hand moved, Zha Luo did not catch the bone knife, he himself looked distressed to the bone knife that had made great achievements before. The bone of the giant beast was too hard. When he pulled out the bone knife, he noticed that the blade seemed to lack a small knife piece.


    "It doesn''t seem to be so good. The knife edge is broken. I have to go to the city to fix it. I have already told you to change to an advanced level bone. If you listened to me, what��s so terrifying about the two terrible beasts? If it wasn''t for my 9th rank knife was taken by my father to the witch to upgrade, this time we won''t have to worry so much." Zha Luo mouth felt sour.


    Dan-dun pouted. The other people didn''t say anything. They all knew the identity of the Red-Horn youth Zha Luo. Although he hated him, no one wanted to offend him. The only one who has the same status as Zha Luo is Buhua, but Buhua is dragging his legs. It is also more not caring than rejection.


    Buhua is too lazy to care for him. Picking up the animal skin from the bone bracelet and he started to carefully rubbing the blade, rubbing it, he suddenly made a surprise shriek.


    The brown-haired youth Dan-dun sat next to him and heard his voice. "What happened?"


    "This knife..." Buhua wondered.


    Zha Luo shouted again, pointing his eyes at the big knife and shouting loudly: "Oh Pan��a God above! This knife turned out to be recovering itself? Buhua, did you buy an advanced level bone?"


    Others looked at the blade together. Although they only glanced at it, they all clearly remembered that the blade was missing a piece near the top of the blade. Now, they can see the gap is disappearing in a little bit!


    At this time, Yan Mo has already gone to Master Yi Fan��s residence.


    As Yi Zi said, he did not receive any preferential treatment.


    After Yi Zi introduced his identity, he came out with a servant and took him to a small courtyard. He casually said: "You and your entourage of slaves will live here, but this will not be your room forever. According to the rules of the government, new apprentices can come to live for the first three months, but after three months, if Da-Ren does not specifically make arrangement, you must pay 2,000 yuan per month for accommodation. In the first three months, you can go to the big kitchen to eat. After three months, you have pay bone coins to eat the same food, and you can also cook in the yard yourself."


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi screamed that the monthly accommodation fee would be two thousand bones, which is an unimaginable number for them.


    Although Yan Mo also feels that the accommodation cost of the two thousand bone coins is too high, he believes that since Master Yi Fan dares to open this mouth, it is definitely not simply to earn an apprentice''s accommodation fee.


    Sure enough, the servant continued to explain with a blank expression: "As an apprentice, you can receive a batch of materials for free every month for the first three months. The materials can be used for the early bone sculpting, or for the later machine. After a month, you can buy materials from the residence stock to sculpt the bone objects, and the sculpted bone objects can be sold to the residence. The residence will charge the purchase price higher than the outside store to buyers."


    Yan Mo feels that this kind of incentive is good and can be used by senior students of the Jiu Yuan in the future.


    The servant pointed to the wall. "There is a map of the residence. The green place can be entered casually. The blue place needs permission. The red and black places unless you do have the Da-Ren��s permission, no one is allowed to step in. If you make a mistake, if you��re in luck will you will be expelled from the residence immediately, and if you have the bad luck then you will be sent to the Demon-Abyss."


    After the servant introduced these, he turned and left, not even a retreat.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi are accustomed to the arrogance of the Horn-people, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan do not even pay attention.


    No one introduced the courtyard facilities, and Yan Mo took the initiative to visit it again.


    The yard is not big, but the master room, the slave room, the workshop, the kitchen, etc. are not lacking. The workshops used to sculpt the bone objects are particularly well equipped with many tools.


    It was near evening, and Yan Mo took Hou Nu and Hou Shi to go to the big kitchen to eat according to the map. After a busy day, he and Yuan Zhan could bear it. Hou Nu and Hou Shi��s stomach had long been barking.


    The large kitchen is not far from their courtyard. It is easily accessible through a bypass to a small garden. It is also possible to judge that the courtyard where they live is in the very peripheral of the residence compound, but Yan Mo is very satisfied and it is convenient to eat. Anyway, they will not live here for a long time.


    The large kitchen comes with a dining room. There are twenty rows of long wooden tables in two rows. It is a bit like an old bar. After the heavy wooden bar, there are people busy, the kitchen is still inside, and there is a big window to pass the dishes.


    About the time of the meal, there are still a lot of people in the restaurant, most of them are the Horn-people.


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi stood outside the door and didn''t dare to go in. They had been to the Wuqian City many times, but they had never been to a food restaurant, not only because the price was high, but also because the atmosphere made them afraid to enter.


    "Let��s go in, what''s wrong?" Yan Mo turned back and shouted two people.


    The two took the courage to take a step.


    "Bang!" Hou Shi was pushed back two steps.


    The man who hit him scolded him first: "Whose slaves don''t have long eyes, is this where you slaves can come?"


    Yan Mo: ...there is really such a person everywhere.


    Hou Shi was angry, Hou Nu straightened his chest. "We are not slaves."


    "Not a slave? This is not the place where you can come! Get out!"


    Hou Nu and Hou Shi didn''t dare to offend the Horn-people, and the two clenched their fists and endured as they went out.


    Yan Mo''s face sank.


    Yuan Zhan loosened Yan Mo''s hand and stepped forward, grabbing the Horn-people''s neck and throwing him back.


    "Bang!"


    "There is a crash."


    "Ah! What happened? What happened?"


    The Horn-man was thrown and hit the long table, a table was knocked over by him, and the pots and pans on the top were all flying up, there were several shouts and curses.


    The change was so sudden that no one would have thought that the Hornless people would take the initiative to take the initiative, and did it so fast and so effective.


    After the throwing out of the Horn-man, his companions surrounded Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    "You guys are hornless pigs! You have such great courage! You dare to start a fight at Master Yi Fan��s house, everyone come and beat them up!�� A red-hot, Red-Horn, middle-aged man yelled in anger.


    The guards heard the sound, and the crowds in the restaurant watched the crowd surrounding four people.


    The Horn-man who was thrown out rushed over like an angry bull. "I want to kill you! I want to kill you this dirty and shameless slave! Get out of my way!"


    At the same time, six young people from Buhua team rushed back to the Wuqian City with the fastest speed.


    At the gate of the city, the six people immersed themselves in the basin, and the water in the basin did not change color. Zha Luo was impatient and screamed at everyone.


    When the city guard saw the six men dressed up in an adventurist manner, they did not dare to offend them too much. They saw that they only had to put up their hands and did not dare to say anything.


    The six people passed the verification together and quickly flew to the A-Lan Bone Objects Store.


    The shop assistant saw that the young man who had bought the knife before he came back, and he thought that he sold the knife for a bit abnormally higher price, and he was a bit worried.


    Another friend of the Hornless people, who looked at his colleagues, didn''t move, so he had to go forward. "What kind of bone objects do you want to buy?"


    Buhua glanced at the wall where his knife was hanging before. "Where is the bone sword?"


    "What?" the Hornless assistants are still a little confused.


    Buhua looked up and saw the former shop assistant and immediately called him: "Hey, come over!"


    The guy couldn��t hide, he just smiled. "Guest, are you coming to get the bone knife? It will take five days..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I ask you, where is the bone sword which was hanging with this knife?"


    "What?"


    Buhua rushed in explaining, "I��m talking about the same bone objects which were both hanged here. Wasn��t there two of them? I bought this bone knife, it is not bad for use, this is mine, my partner just wants to buy that bone sword, I took him over here for it. So where is the bone sword?"


    When he found out that the guy didn''t want to return the goods, he immediately became spirited, and he said in a gloomy tone: "Guest, you are a little bit too late, just a while ago, the bone sword has just been sold! If you came early, it would have been yours!"


    "Who was it sold to?"


    "Oh, this..."


    ��Who did you sell it to?�� Zha Luo grabbed the collar of the store and asked.


    Buhua frowned, things have been sold, and Zha Luo provoking the store isn��t it going to spook them into selling them the objects in future? Thinking of this, Buhua pulled Zha Luo and smiled at the shop assistant. "I have the same bone knife as the one you introduced. It is really sharper than a general bone knife. You know which Bone-Sculptor made this bone knife. I want to find refuse he can make me a custom weapon."


    The shop assistant turned his eyes. If he said that it was made by the Hornless people, would this guest run away immediately?


    Buhua looked at him like this. It was as if he didn''t understand it, he immediately took out a bone coins and stuffed them to him. "I want to see the Bone-Sculptor. I want to talk to him and ask for a custom made weapon myself."


    Buhua''s requirements are not excessive. Many custom bone objects buyers will choose to meet Bone-Sculptor directly.


    The shop assistant took the coins at the fastest speed and squeezed out a smile: "Guest, wait a moment. I will first ask if the Bone-Sculptor has free time to meet you."

 Chapter 445: Fight, figh

    t


    Any bone objects store will have a resident Bone-Sculptor, and the Lan Bone Objects Store is no exception . After all, if the master is not likely to take the task . Generally low-level Bone-Sculptor will be the resident Bone-Sculptor in the store, an intermediate level Bone-Sculptor will take turn to reside in the store, advanced level Bone-Sculptor will not be easily seen .


    The shop a.s.sistant slammed things into the store, and the shop manager also had the same idea . They were afraid that the guests would run when he finds out that the bone knife was refurbished by the Hornless people .


    After a while, the shop a.s.sistant respectfully invited a Black-Horn middle-aged Bone-Sculptor, and the shop manager also followed .


    Buhua''s eyes swept over the bones hanging on the Bone-Sculptor waist . It was a little surprised to see that he was a low-level 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor, but thinking about the price of the bone knife, Buhua and Dan-dun looked at each other and thought of a possibility . Will this Bone-Sculptor simply be stupid enough to not know that the bones he uses are demon creature bones?


    But how is this possible? Both Buhua and Dan-dun can''t figure out .


    Buhua first bowed to the Bone-Sculptor, and he did not say much . He took out the bone knife directly . "Then, Bone teacher, I want a weapon made of the same material, or you can sell the same material to me . "


    Buhua said that because he has not expected to buy the same kind of demon creature bone weapon at a low price, but instead of giving this unknown bone to the low-level Bone-Sculptor to make low-level bone objects which are a waste, it is better to look at the advanced level Bone-Sculptor who can refine the demon creature bones into a bone treasure .


    "Oh? Let me see the bone knife you bought first . " The Bone-Sculptor did not immediately export that he was not the refiner of the bone knife . He listened to the shop manager and thought it was a very simple sculpting commission . He can hear the guests�� words and felt that there is something wrong with this, and he had to take a closer look at the bone knife .


    Buhua hesitated, and showed him the bone knife .


    The middle-aged Bone-Sculptor carefully held the bone knife and looked at it carefully . The more he looked at his expression, the weirder it was .


    "You said that this bone knife was sold out eight thousand bone coins?" Bone-Sculptor eyes did not turn when he asked the shop a.s.sistants .


    The shop a.s.sistant thought that he would not have sold it expensive, right? However, he reported the price to the shop manager, and the shop manager did not say anything .


    The shop manager was deeper than the store guys . Immediately before the Bone-Sculptor, he whispered: "Teacher He Yue, why this bone knife sold that low?"


    "Not only sold low! If I am not mistaken . . . you go bring out the demon creature discerning test bone object!" The middle-aged Bone-Sculptor commanded the shop a.s.sistant .


    "Do you suspect this is a demon creature bone? If not, this knife will be ruined . " The store is worried .


    "I have 90% confidence, hurry up!"


    The shopkeeper closed his open mouth and quickly shut up to test the bone objects .


    At this time, the entrance of the store quickly opened and in walked into two people . One of them entered the store and called the a.s.sistant: "You wait! Is there the same bone object still there? Hurry and show it to me, hurry up!"


    Everyone in the store looked at the people together .


    "Ah! Is it you?" The shop a.s.sistant recognized the person who he said that was the one who bought the bone sword before . He just regretted it . The bone sword he sold to this man was sold for 5,000 bone coins . I didn''t expect this person to actually take the initiative to find the door to make troubles .


    The shop manager asked him with a gaze, and the shop a.s.sistant quickly told: "This guest is the one who just bought the bone sword . "


    A few people in Buhua immediately looked at the bone sword tied to the other side of the belt . The bone sword was also wrapped in animal skin .


    The middle-aged Bone-Sculptor looked at another person, who also had a domino, and he saw that he also was a Bone-Sculptor, but the other is 6th rank Bone-Sculptor .


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor saw the bone knife in the hands of 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor and immediately stepped forward . He said: "Show me this bone knife! If it the same one as the one I got, then I want it!" ��


    The 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor frowned, he did not like the other party''s commanding tone, but the other person was three ranks higher than him, he suddenly felt embarra.s.sed, "this, Bone teacher DRen, this bone knife has been sold, I��m just doing a test for the guests . ��


    "Oh? Sold?" The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor was already close enough, and it was enough for him to see the shape and material of the bone knife was similar to the bone sword bought by his nephew . "How many bone coins was it sold for? I will pay double to buy it back!"


    Buhua saw that the situation was wrong . The man took back the bone knife from the 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor . His turned cold and he said: "This is my weapon . I don''t intend to sell it . If it is your bone sword . If you want to sell it, I can also buy it at double price . "


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor was surprised that the other person was disrespectful to him . He was about to turn his face and scream at him, but he saw the bone objects necklace worn by Buhua and Zha Luo on their necks . The reprimand tirade he wanted to raise immediately became: "Who was the sculptor of these two weapons, Can I have the honors to meet this bone teacher?"


    Most of the shop''s eyes were cast on the 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor, and the middle-aged Bone-Sculptor smashed . "Cough, this b.o.n.e.r teacher DRen, do you see the material and sculpting of these two objects? Did you see that the methods are different?"


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Of course! Are you the one who sculpted these two bone objects?�� The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor hates that these bones have been sold before he could have a look at them and screamed at him: "You are this . . . ! You just ruined this precious demon creature bone! You didn''t look at it when you were refining it . Isn��t this bone different? Was it a little test? If you can''t be sure of what to make, then go waste of ordinary bones . Do you know how painful I was feeling after I did the testing? This kind of demon creature level is close to a 1000 intermediate level . Are you blind, you have only used the most precious high level demon creature bone into the most common bone object? Is there any more demon creature bones left? Go and take it out together, I am willing to buy it at a high price . "


    The middle-aged Bone-Sculptor felt wronged to death . Even if he is a low-level Bone-Sculptor, he can see with the naked eye that the material of the bone knife is different . If he was the owner of this demon creature bone, he will definitely be willing to take a risk test .


    "Wait, there is always a first come first served, obviously I came first, and I have already proposed to buy all the same bones as this bone knife . This Bone teacher DRen, please hurry up for someone who came ea . " Buhua didn''t want to let go of a chance to get the precious demon creature bones .


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor wanted to get angry and scream, but was worried about the other person''s possible ident.i.ty, he can only force himself to say: "We are half of one person, this is DRen, here is the Wuqian City, this humble man can say a few words in the city��s Lord mansion Maybe you will be able to use my place in the future?"


    Buhua didn''t want to bully the local snakes, and didn''t want to expose his ident.i.ty, but Zha Luo��s face was cold .


    The young man who bought the bone sword was not very good . When he saw Zha Luo, he was particularly dissatisfied . But now he will return to the same coldness glare .


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the store began to heat up .


    Seeing that something is going to happen, the store a.s.sistant made himself busy with the rounds . At this time, it��s best to tell the truth . "You, I��m sorry, the Sculptor of these two bone objects is not in the store . He Yue just came out to help me see if there is something wrong with the bone knife . "


    "Where is Bone-Sculptor?" Buhua and 6th rank Bone-Sculptor asked at the same time .


    The store manager to wipe the sweat . "He should be at Master Yi Fan now . "


    Listening to the name of Master Yi Fan, two people were ecstatic,


    "It turned out to be the student at Master Yi Fan! Which bone teacher?" The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor was slightly excited . He and Master Yi Fan had seen each other several times and spoke, maybe he can do an exchanged even a set of demon creature bones on a private exchange with multiple trading points, if there is any remaining .


    The store manager coughed, "Oh Pan��a G.o.ds above, the Bone-Sculptor is the new apprentice of Master Yi Fan . But . . . he is not the Horn-people, but a hornless Bone-Sculptor . "


    " . . . What?" The two people were confused and slow to react, they didn''t get it wrong, did they? The sculpting of these two objects was actually done by a Hornless man?


    Buhua thought for a moment and suddenly smiled . It turned out to be the Hornless man Bone-Sculptor, no wonder he mistakenly used the bones as ordinary bones to make low-level bone objects . He said, the lower-level Bone-Sculptor can''t do this stupid thing with a little bit of insight, but if it''s the stupid, ignorant Hornless man, then everything is possible .


    Buhua can think of this, other people''s reaction is not slow, then the 6th rank Bone-Sculptor turned his eyes on his own nephew, and turned away, and they ran faster and faster .


    Buhua looked at the 6th rank Bone-Sculptor who had ran away . It was not clear what he was thinking . He immediately asked the shop manager: "Where is the house of Master Yi Fan? Take me there!"


    "I will go too!" The 3rd rank Bone-Sculptor couldn''t wait any longer . Although he didn''t expect to grab the bones from these two people, it was always good to see who the Sculptor was, and he was very curious . A Hornless man who can be a low-level Bone-Sculptor, and the techniques used are still weird .


    At this time, the Yi Fan House kitchen restaurant has become a mess .


    The tables and chairs near the door are all displaced or collapsed, and some are directly smashed into pieces .


    The Horn-man who rushed over was thrown out by Yuan Zhan for the second time . Yuan Zhan thought he was already merciful, but the Horn-man and his companions who were thrown out and not look at his mercy .


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo then saw the Horn-people''s attacking methods .


    The Horn-people are generally strong and tall, not counting the single horn protruding from their foreheads, they are almost as high as Yuan Zhan, and some people seem to be taller than Yuan Zhan . This makes their impact very powerful, and the horns at the right angle on the head can even become weapons for a.s.sa.s.sination .


    Of course, the Horn-people rarely use their own horns as weapons, and they are used to using bone objects .


    There are only a handful of people who ate at this restaurant . Most of the others are employed by Bone-Sculptors or Yi Fan House, or they are pa.s.sing by .


    Unfortunately, the angry middle-aged Red-Horn man was a 7th rank Bone-Sculptor, surrounded by his guards and his hired mercenaries, the brawny man who was thrown twice by Yuan Zhan was one of the servants of the Red-Horn man .


    A 7th rank Bone-Sculptor attendant naturally does not lack bone objects, and a cold feeling suddenly hits Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan''s body swayed slightly, and a bone knife wrapped in a cold ice cut him .


    "Kill him!" The Red-Horn 7th rank Bone-Sculptor commanded .


    "Bang!" One of his attendants raised his hand, and the fireball spouted from the bone objects in his hand! One by one flew to Yuan Zhan .


    The people in the restaurant faces changed . This 7th rank Bone-Sculptor is doing things a bit too much . Although the Hornless man is very powerful, it is too bold to fight with the bones in the room . Some people are now going out from the back door to report to the governor��s mansion . It��s nothing if the fight kills a Hornless man, but it��s not good to destroy the facilities or accidentally injure other Horn-men .


    Yan Mo was surprised that he was not surprised that the bones could make a fireball, but that the bone objects in the Horn-people who fired the fireball were like a large flared gun .


    There is a grip on the back of the gun, and there is probably a controlled switch on it . He saw the holder keep pressing the thumb with one side .


    Can the original bone objects still be made like this? Yan Mo patted his head . He clearly came from the mechanically developed world . However, he did not dare to "think back" when he was sculpting the bone objects because he was not limited to mechanics, mechanics and other related knowledge . Because most of the bone objects he learned from the Inheritance Bones will maintain the original ability of the original bones, such as bone birds, bone rats, bone fish, bone snakes and so on .


    Zan-Bu also told him that if he wants to be close to the ability to completely retain a certain creature abilities, then it is best to use its full bone .


    Therefore, he entered into the misunderstanding, but the Bone Sculpting people themselves did not know whether they lost some of the ancient inheritance, or because the environment was forced them to adapt, they began to use some of the demon creature bones to sculpt the bones that can exert their special abilities, and to maximize the use of the bone treasure, they obviously studied the possibility of bone objects from various angles .


    Yan Mo looked fascinated and couldn''t wait for more of the Horn-people to make more bone objects for him to see . If he had to force him learn from Master Yi Fan about his bones methods, he was now in desperate need to master what the other party knows .


    At the same time, he also began to really worry about the Eastern continent invasion by The Bone Sculpting people, if everyone holds such a weapon, it means that they are all equivalent to blood warriors, and it is not as easy to wield as the blood warriors . In terms of fighting it is more cost effective to use yuan-crystal than fighting with warriors own physical energy .


    And many more! Using yuan-crystals? Yan Mo recalled for two seconds and suddenly smiled .


    The ancestors above, he hope that the Bone Sculpting people did not bring enough crystals .


    However, soon Yan Mo put away a smile, he came to remember that the two continents crystal cannot be used in the same way in the other continent, then the Bone Sculpting Tribesmen who lived in the Eastern continent before would not know of this?


    If they know they will be prepared . Or do they plan to collect the bones and crystals of the Eastern continent before their reserve yuan-crystals is used up, and carry out the local sculpting to ama.s.s their power before a full conquering?


    In this way, The Bone Sculpting Tribesmen will have to spend so much time and energy slowly infiltrating some of the forces in the Eastern continent, perhaps to collect enough bone-making materials?


    Within the few seconds of Yan Mo''s distraction, Yuan Zhan was besieged .


    When the fireball is destroyed, the attacker changed it to water and ice, and the two cooperate, and the power of attack was sharply increased .


    It was easy for Yuan Zhan to cope . He felt like he was training the warriors and students of the Jiu Yuan . He didn''t even exhort himself . He didn''t use his ability . He just used his body and speed to dodge the attacks


    The easier it is for Yuan Zhan to cope, the more 7th rank Bone-Sculptor does not want to let him go, he wants to achieve the goal, this warrior, he must kill .


    "Hey, Priest DRen, can I kill these longhorns?" Yuan Zhan can also take time to talk to Yan Mo amidst the dodging .


    Yan Mo saw someone approaching Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ and immediately pulled them behind him and replied casually: "Don''t ask me, stupid! I told you a few times, if you want to kill people it��s okay as long as you don''t tell me . "


    "Oh, forgot it . But these people first attacked us, if I kill them, will the ancestors not punish you?"


    "Yes . "


    "Okay . . . " Yuan Zhan flashed the ice arrow and flew in the mist to kick the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor, who was constantly ordering the attack, to the wall . He still said in his mouth: "Forget it, you have to follow that Master Yi Fan learns to make bone objects, I still won''t kill them, just disable them . "


    After he said that, and Yuan Zhan touched the waist for The Ink-Murder .


    The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor, who was kicked to the wall and slid down, he spurted blood from his mouth . He never thought that the Hornless man would be so strong . There are already three people attacking him, but he did not know how he managed to break through the encircling circle, and reach him who was surrounded by servants .


    "Kill! Kill this mean, dirty, shameless hornless pig! I want to chop him, I want to tear him alive!" When he was Bone-Sculptor, why was he so insulted to be beaten down like this?


    The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor even forgot his original purpose, "kill these people!" He did not care about the truth, but only killing a few of the Hornless people .


    "Whoever kills them, I will not want the bone coin to help him customize a bone treasure of at least 6th rank weapon!"


    His attendants, the mercenaries he hired, including the Horn-people who watched the lively around, listened to this sentence . Many people moved together and the encirclement narrowed . It was these people who wanted to take together Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo including the two men at the back!


    "What are you doing?" A violent scream came from far away . Someone entered the restaurant from the back door and went to the front door and shouted: "No one is allowed to fight anywhere in the city . Have you forgotten it?" Everyone stop!"


    "City enforcers!" Many people who just wanted to take out their hands to attack quickly moved back, and they greeted the people or greeted them .


    The city enforcers brought a lot of guards, and those guards had already ran to the battle site first .


    Yan Mo has ordered Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ to hide behind him and not to come out . At the same time, he released Red Wings and Flying Thorns, and he also prepared wooden thorns in his hands . He doesn��t want to expose his blood ability in front of the Horn-people . Zhan can fight against them using The Ink-Murder, and his wooden needles are not too conspicuous .


    He now regrets that in the past five years, he only sculpted few pieces of bone weapons with special abilities . Some of them are also rewarded to Jiu Yuan��s warriors and the outstanding warriors . Usually he and Xiao Hei sculpting is more of a large number of low-level bone-knife spears used by the ordinary warriors of The Jiu Yuan, otherwise he will not be so pa.s.sive at this time .


    "Everyone stop!"


    The guards had to insert themselves into the battle group, and they were angered by the big things . The servants and others under the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor are not good enough to continue . They all slow down the attack .


    The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor saw the big pipe coming, he was frowning, smearing the blood on the mouth, and laughing at Yuan Zhan: "It��s your life . " Then he was very unhappy and started scolding his servants


    Yuan Zhan left Yan Mo and didn''t know what the Horn-people was saying, because to understand what they are saying through the soul connection he shared with Yan Mo he has to maintain a physical touch . Yan Mo understood it, but he only wanted to return the sentence to the Bone-Sculptor . The city enforcer was really too clever . If he speaks for another half second, and Yuan Zhan��s The Ink-Murder has been 100% b.l.o.o.d.y .


    And the characteristics of The Ink-Murder which we all know . . . the end of the Horn-people can be imagined!


    "You just kicked him lightly . " Yan Mo said to Yuan Zhan who was returning to his side .


    "Then I will redo it again?" Yuan Zhan was also surprised . The kick he threw was not heavy, but it was not light either, but the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor even spit out some blood . "He seems to have something to protect his body . "


    Yan Mo made the answer without guessing: "He is a Bone-Sculptor . " It seems that the Bone Sculpting people have developed bone objects in the Western Continent quite well to protect their own bodies? Such an affordable thing, he decided when he was idle and he will begin to sculpt the body armor .


    The city enforcers went to the middle of the crowd, scanning on both sides, and his face was extremely unpleasant . "Whoever tells me, what is going on?"


    Yuan Zhan reached up and put on his hand on Yan Mo��s neck to ensure that the skin of the two people was always attached so he can understand what they are saying


    Yan Mo hasn''t talked yet, and the wicked person has complained: "It��s the despicable Hornless people who started a fight!"


    "That is, since does Master Yi Fan residence will have Hornless people?"


    There are also several the Hornless people in the hall . These people don��t know or what their ident.i.ty is, and they don��t respond to this sentence .


    "You guys asked us to come, we only came, and you think our G.o.d . . . "


    ��Hou s.h.i.+!�� Hou Nu the village witch shouted to keep him quiet .


    Hou s.h.i.+ realized the danger of the words he was going to say next and shut up, and refused to serve the 7th rank Bone-Sculptor and others .


    Fortunately, the arrogant the Horn-people rarely heard the words of the Hornless people, and Hou s.h.i.+ did not finish, and no one noticed his last about a G.o.d .


    The head city enforcer turned to look at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan . He looked at both eyes first . Then he frowned and asked: "Who are you? Slave or short-term workers? Why did you come here? No one told you the rules of the residence? And you why did you start the fight?"


    The head city enforcer is more surprised . 7th rank Bone-Sculptor attacked the four the Hornless people . The four the Hornless people didn''t have anything to defend themselves, and it seems that the Horn-people did the attack first but they still got beaten? So these four Hornless people are too powerful, or is that 7th rank Bone-Sculptor and his people are too incompetent?


    Yan Mo looked around and when he saw that no one is going to speak for them, so he had to say: "Master Yi Fan asked us to come here . He said we broke the rules? The servant who led the way clearly said that we can use food in the big kitchen, but these people blocked the door . They did not want us to enter, but on top of that they also deliberately hit my companion and humiliate us with words . "


    "So you hit them first?" The head city enforcer said


    Yan Mo''s eyes turned a little colder, "Yes . "


    "Head enforcer you see, they all admit it!" The 7th rank Bone-Sculptor person immediately yelled .


    The Head city enforcers said, "According to the rules of the government, the one who started the fight is the one who is going to be punished, and this is wrong with it but you are the ones who started fighting, all four of you need to bear all the consequences, can you accept that?"


    Yuan Zhan''s palm pinched with a little bit of strength, and Yan Mo suddenly laughed . "Accept it, why? How about not accepting it?"


    "A good arrogant hornless pig! Just put them in the cell, put on the slave mark, put on The Enslavement Bone on them, and punish them!"


    "Yes, it should have been done long ago . Why are these dirty hornless pigs allowed to eat with us?"


    ��Master Yi Fan has a great heart . ��


    "Still can''t be soft on the Hornless people . These the Hornless people may be stupid, but their hearts are bad!"


    Hou s.h.i.+ pinched his fist and his body shook . Hou Nu was still was silent for a while . How many other the Hornless people are like no ears, or have they used this level of insults?


    The head city enforcer was also very uncomfortable with Yan Mo''s att.i.tude, and his face has become extremely ugly . "Accept it, you are going to be punished according to the rules, stay in the government dungeons for one month, and give Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er DRen and other apologies until they are satisfied . Hum, unless you are ready to be beaten and sent to be a slave, and no one can save you then!"


    ��Really?�� Yan Mo has deeply felt the difference between the Western Continent and the East Continent . At least the people of the Eastern Continent will not despise him from them for himself, but as long as you are a Hornless man in the Western Continent, you have another reason to refuse .


    The head city enforcer and others don''t know what Yan Mo means . Seeing his expression and speaking att.i.tude is not like someone who is willing to be punished, but he doesn''t seem to be so angry when he wants to fight, but the Hornless people behind him are angry . Their face are thick and the neck muscles looked threatening .


    A servant next to 7th rank Bone-Sculptor suddenly said: "If you don''t want to die, then bring all of your things as gifts to our Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er DRen!"


    "Let them be slaves to Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er DRen . "


    "The big man of the Hornless people can fight well, put The Enslavement Bone on him, and he should be able to do a lot of things in the future . "


    "Well, indeed, it��s not so good to keep it doing nothing if it is so strong .


    The Horn-people around began to comment on the four people with Yuan Zhan, and Yuan Zhan became the most popular slave candidate among the four .


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan, wondering how he could hold back .


    As a result, Yan Mo almost laughed .


    Yuan Zhan��s expression is like watching a group of monks yelling at him and screaming at him .


    "Have you heard that? Bone Teacher Ma Xie-Er DRen is right, you have to hand over everything you have!" The head city enforcer said impatiently, and wanted to get rid of this issue as soon as possible .


    Yuan Zhan pinched Yan Mo''s neck . "I remembered that there were two the Hornless people who had appeared in an herbal shop . They probably saw your pocket . "


    "You mean that they deliberately hit Hou s.h.i.+, irritating us, just to get my pocket?"


    "They probably thought that if they scare you casually, they can get your pockets . "


    ��It seems that the name of the Master Yi Fan apprentice is of no use . �� Yan Mo touched his chin .


    Yuan Zhan pointed out sharply: "You came in the first day, do you think Master Yi Fan will support you, or do you care more about a 7th rank Bone-Sculptor?"


    Yan Mo sighed . "In fact, I really don''t like fighting . I want to discuss with the city��s lords here to find a way to solve the spread of cholera . "


    "It��s useless to talk to them . "


    "I know . "


    "So?"


    "Beat them!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo moved at the same time . Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ have become a burden at this time, but the two did not abandon them, but solved the worries first .


    The head city enforcer and others looked at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo muttering something that they couldn��t understand, they were getting more and more impatient, and they were preparing to threaten them again .


    The people in the shop and Buhua and others have already arrived at the entrance of the house . The shop manager explained the situation . The servant said he will first invited the person, and then took the shop manager to report it in advance .


    Buhua and others waited anxiously across the wall .


    At this time, Yan Mo��s stomach suddenly bulged .


    Wu Guo yelled "I feel it! The thing I want is coming close to us . "


    Yan Mo: "It��s alive? Does it have long legs?"


    Wu Guo didn''t understand that, and he thought there was still some distance, but now he clearly felt that the thing was approaching them .

 Chapter 446: The decision of the city’s lord

    "The three golden bristles on my head, with a pair of small wings behind them, and two claws turned into four, hey, I also became a little Two Legged Monster! Two . . . Two Legged Monster!"


    A fat toddler rubbed his small b.u.t.t, and sings a very happy song on the side . While dragging a humanoid big white fat man, he struggled to move in the bushes .


    A big white fat man is like a root plant of huge tree, it looked like a slippery white big stone, with no feet, no roots under the b.u.t.tocks, the overall shape is like a Maitreya Buddha sitting on the ground, white and fat, with a very large stomach, there are no clear facial features on the face, there is a thick finger like branch on the top of the root head, it had no leaves on the branches, and a small white fat baby like fruit at the end of each branch, if Yan Mo sees these fruits will definitely say: it seems like ginseng fruit!


    The little toddler was so tired that he took a while to rest . He had been flying well in the sky . He was about to bring this good thing that he thought was delicious to Mo-Mo . When he was flying halfway, he actually went from the air and then he fell asleep, and when he woke up, he became what he is now .


    But he is not terrified or estranged by this, actually he is also very happy . The human transformation is the last metamorphosis of their clan before they reach adulthood . It should have appeared after his next hibernation . It will usually become like or a need to change shape . In the same way, he thought about becoming like the little Two Legged Monsters like Mo-Mo, it would be so good!


    What makes him most happy is that he has more wings than the real Two Legged Monsters! That big Two Legged Monster will definitely be jealous of him, hehe!


    But this time it��s probably because he hasn��t been able to change his body, yet that he became like this and it seems that he will not change back to the original shape for a while .


    Hey, you��re worried about him, a child dragging such a heavy thing, when he think will be dragged to the front of Mo-Mo he persevere otherwise he wanted to throw it away!


    ��What is this? Little kid?�� The Horn-people warrior patrolling around the Wuqian City found him .


    "G.o.ds above! There is a pair of wings behind him!"


    "What is he dragging?"


    A team of six warriors surrounded the little doll .


    The little toddler sat down on the ground and looked up, oh, there was another one who wanted to rob him .


    Lifting the fleshy little fist with sharp claws he blew a wind blade, the wind moved so fast that, several weeds were broken and broken, and the little toddler made a strange laugh .


    The Horn-people warriors did not notice the few weeds, they only thought: . . . This little toddler looked so cute, how funny is the ridiculous sound he makes?


    No matter how cute this little toddler is, first he is a Hornless child, secondly, he has wings, and third, he drags a strange thing . Such a strange hornless winged child must be arrested and handed over to the temple .


    At the Master Yi Fan House, the shop manager finally met Master Yi Fan through a heavy notices sent to him . After listening to the incident, Master Yi Fan immediately someone to take Yan Mo to him .


    The residence attendant went to the small courtyard where the Hornless people lived . He didn''t find anyone . He watched the time and guessed that they might go to the big kitchen and so he rushed to the big kitchen restaurant .


    When the attendant arrived at the restaurant, he stood at the open door .


    In the hall, four the Hornless people sat at a long table, dining, a lot of bone objects were piled on the table, and fish and fruit, one of which the Hornless people did not lift his head from the munching he was doing .


    No, these are not the main points, the focus is . . .


    The servant walked into the restaurant and looked down and looked up at the surrounding walls .


    Oh, G.o.ds above! What happened here?


    Why are the n.o.ble Bone-Sculptor DRens and the powerful DRen embedded in the restaurant floor and wall? Many people are even stripped of their clothes!


    These people looked like they were being forced into the wall and the ground, some people he does not know if they are alive with their eyes closed, some people are obviously conscious, a pair of eyes lingering and looking outside, the expression seems to be struggling, but unfortunately the body in the stone does not move by much .


    These awake people saw the attendant coming in and immediately shouted at him: "Help me! Call the government enforcers!"


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Go and tell the temple! Let the temple send people to catch them! They are demons! They must be the Demon warriors from the Demon-Abyss!"


    "Don''t call outsiders, go first to tell Yi Fan DRen, go!"


    The attendant heard the familiar call and turned to the head city enforcer .


    The head city enforcer groaned in pain, he was embedded in the wall, facing the direction just at the right angle where he was able to see the four Hornless people, he looked at the four the Hornless people''s expressions with extreme fear and shock, and deep regret .


    The attendant did not dare to go inside again, just as Yuan Zhan looked up at him . The two looked at each other . The servant turned around and ran out .


    Yuan Zhan tore off a piece of meat and chewed it hard .


    "I''m going to collect some food, you eat first . " Yan Mo smiled, patted Hou Nu''s shoulder, he put all the bone objects on the table etc . into the pocket, and got up to walk to the kitchen .


    "Yes, DRen . " Hou Nu��s heart was still beating wildly mad, and his eyes are full of crazy wors.h.i.+p and admiration for Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan .


    For the first time since Hou s.h.i.+ was born, he can let go of his stomach hunger and eat so many good things . Now his head is full of food . There is a G.o.d sent DRen there . He is not afraid of anything .


    The people in the kitchen are still there, no matter the Horn-people chef or the Hornless people slave, no one dares to stop him when he came in to collect food, even if Yan Mo is a little closer to them, they are scared to avoid even touching him .


    Yan Mo is also not polite . He put all the good food and grain in the big kitchen into his pocket, and he simply emptied the entire warehouse . Although he is a little sorry for Master Yi Fan, it is just a big kitchen . He doesn��t want Master Yi Fan to go hungry .


    The four did not leave immediately, and Yan Mo specially waited for Master Yi Fan to come, the old man expressed goodwill to him, and he had to say goodbye to others when he wanted to go .


    It��s a pity that he originally wanted to learn from Master Yi Fan the Horn-people��s current bone objects sculpting method, but that is probably not possible now .


    If he can, he wants to continue to hide his strength, but the Horn-people and The Nine Great Cities are different . Many of them know that he is the apprentice of Master Yi Fan, but they still dares to fight with him . It is nothing more than the Hornless people low status in the Western Continent is almost equal to that of animals .


    To this end, he can only reveal his strength to a certain extent . As for the result of the exposure, whether it is good or bad . No one knows at present .


    Master Yi Fan was followed a lot of people . Although he said that he didn''t need them, he had a very good impression of Yan Mo . He didn''t feel that the other person would hurt someone without a reason . Unfortunately, he thought so, others didn''t think so .


    The Wuqian City had a Bone-Sculpting Master . Both the city��s lord and the temple paid great attention to him . Before Master Yi Fan found out about it, the incident in his house had been reported to the city��s lord .


    The guards entered the restaurant one step at a time, and it was like the attendant said, the guards'' eyes contracted as they came in and couldn''t believe what they saw .


    "Save me! Save me! Kill these the Hornless people!" The Horn-people, who were embedded in the walls and on the ground, yelled .


    A guard turned back and wanted to stop Master Yi Fan .


    Master Yi Fan gently pushed him away and insisted on entering the restaurant .


    One of the attendants saw the scene in the hall and he quietly withdrew . He wanted to pa.s.s the news quickly .


    Yan Mo took the initiative to meet him, he respected these capable and broad-minded players, and Master Yi Fan''s performance did not disappoint him .


    ��Mr . Yi Fan . �� Yan Mo saluted him, and Yuan Zhan naturally stood behind him .


    Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ also left the food they were eating and ran over . Hou s.h.i.+ was still reluctant enough to take the basket and carry the unfinished food .


    Master Yi Fan''s eyes turned around in the restaurant and looked at Yan Mo . He had wanted to ask the two bones and swords . Now he can''t ask, "Reason?"


    "Two, first, they are envied that you have received an apprentice from the Hornless people . Second, they have seen my storage bone object . " Yan Mo patted his pocket .


    "You mean that they deliberately provoke you, you hit them back?"


    "This is true . "


    Yan Mo��s voice just fell, and the restaurant sounded with screams and shouts .


    Master Yi Fan frowned . "Can you release them all?"


    Yan Mo smiles like a smile, "Now?"


    Master Yi Fan listened to the noise around him and felt that it was not the place to talk . "You come with me . " Then waved to the attendant who said: "You find a way to get people out, don''t pa.s.s the news out beforehand . ��


    The servant took the lead after being ordered


    Master Yi Fan left the restaurant with Yan Mo and others, and went down the gravel road to the nearest living room nearby .


    Just waiting in the reception room for the impatient 6th rank Bone-Sculptor came out to breathe, and at a glance, I saw the leading Master Yi Fan, and I was very happy to welcome the front, "Master Yi Fan, I am . . . "


    "I have something to do with him, Liu, you stay with the guests . " Master Yi Fan left the store to stay and didn''t stop .


    In the reception room, Buhua and others heard the sound and saw only a group of people entering the living room opposite the small garden .


    The store a.s.sistant stayed behind and said to Buhua and others who came over: "Guests please wait, the Hornless people Bone-Sculptor you are looking for is the youngest of the four the Hornless people, now Master Yi Fan has a bit of a job and went to find him . "


    "Oh? So young?" Buhua saw Yan Mo''s side face . It was going to be late . He didn''t see it very clearly, but he could see that it was a young boy .


    In the living room, Master Yi Fan circled the circle two times and sighed . "I have already told people about the disease that you said about the Hornless people nearby . How did they reply? I am still waiting for the city��s lord to reply . ""


    "Thank you, Sir" Yan Mo habitually handed .


    Yi Fan shook his hand . "I can''t talk about it . If the condition is really as serious as you said, helping the Hornless people also help us . But . . . "


    Master Yi Fan doesn''t know what to say, was he going to tell Yan Mo straight away that the Horn-people are very jealous and doesn''t like the Hornless people? If what happens in the restaurant is known to the city��s lord and the temple, even if there is no one who is dead, even if Yan Mo has a prescription for the rescue of the disease, the city��s lord and the temple may not let them go . It is even possible they will send someone to solve them after getting their prescription .


    "You should be more careful . " Unfortunately, it is too late to say that it is not too much to expose the treasures on the body . It can expose their strength and this is the root of the issue .


    Yan Mo did not need an elaboration to know what Master Yi Fan was worried about .


    "Sir, one day has pa.s.sed, the incubation period of cholera is about one to three days . We can��t afford to delay it any further . If I can, I hope to see the city lord now . " Anyway, already exposed, then he must first do it . Things are done .


    ��The city��s lord does not want to see you . �� Master Yi Fan told him the truth, ��As long as the condition is not introduced into the city, there is a temple in it . . . ��


    "It��s already in the city, and according to the speed of cholera transmission, I suspect that there is a possibility of illness appearance in the city, but it has not been taken seriously . Many people are only experiencing diarrhea and vomiting at first, and they will not think that this is that disease . Wait until it reaches the later stages, patients will be experiencing convulsions, dehydration and coma, and then death . Even if they pay attention by then, they will die . . . by a lot . "


    Master Yi Fan hesitated, "But the temple has been arranged . . . "


    ��You mean the basin at the gate of the city?�� Yan Mo came to this world and saw countless impossibility that were possible, so he would not doubt the function of the Bone Sculpting people, but he did not think that only the basin of water can eliminate the introduction of bacteria into the city .


    ��It is said that the temple has sent people to investigate in the area of ??the Hornless people . ��


    "What about the Horn-people?"


    ��Our Horn-people are generally stronger and less likely to be sick than the Hornless people . ��


    "I hope that the ancestors will bless you without infecting cholera . "


    "Child, don''t mention other G.o.ds names in front of the Horn-people," Master Yi Fan warned .


    In the reception room, Zha Luo rubbed his stomach and got up and walked to the door and whispered to the servant: "Where is the toilet?"


    The servant pointed with his fingers to the west . "The hut at the end . "


    The city''s Lord Mansion, the second wave of people who came to report things have arrived .


    It was someone from the Master Yi Fan residence, the guards did not dare to block the servant, because the city��s lord had already told the guards that anyone who sent the message from Master Yi Fan would bring it directly to him .


    Of course, the person who pa.s.s the news can''t see the city��s lord immediately . He still have to be taken to the city general manager . Then the general manager decides whether or not to take them to the city .


    ��Why are you here? Is there a follow-up?�� The general manager already knew that Master Yi Fan had taken an apprentice who was a Hornless man, and the apprentice had a trouble with the people on the first day after entering the Yi Fan residence .


    The general manager reported the matter to the city��s lord, who had asked him to send someone to investigate the details of the Hornless people . They now know that the two Hornless people brought by the Hornless people came from the nearby village .


    "What? What you said is true?" The general manager suspected his own ears .


    The person who pa.s.sed the message nodded hard . "I saw it with my own eyes . "


    "I see . You go back first, if there is something you have to report quickly . " The general manager sent the person, turned and went to the city��s lord . This matter is very important . If the two people whose origins are unknown, the Hornless people are really as good as those who spread the news, he is afraid that the city��s lords will not sit back and watch them leave to the city .


    The lord of the Wuqian City, who is only thirty five in age, has a tall figure, a black horn that is straight and pointed, and a deep line on his face that looked very harsh .


    After listening to the general report, he put down the bone knife that was being wiped . He did not look back and he still asked, "What do you think?"


    The general manager stepped forward, "Catch the person first?"


    "That is the new apprentice of Master Yi Fan . "


    "Then ��have them�� ��come�� to the city��s lord mansion?��


    The city��s lord turned and said: "Before Master Yi Fan sent someone to report that he was an elementary school student who wanted to contribute a prescription for treating the disease . "


    ��A prescription from the Hornless people?�� smirked . ��If the medicine of the Hornless people is useful, not so many people will die . ��


    ��I heard that the Hornless man will also discern the bones?�� The city��s lord looked up and looked at the stone carving o top of the hall . ��They can deal with so many mercenaries and Bone-Sculptor . It seems that there are quite a few of secrets these Hornless people are hiding from us . Has the team sent out come back?"


    The general manager replied: "They have already returned . The serious villages in the south have been burned . I have not heard about it in the north . Some people are sick, and the villages in the west and east are far away . At present, they are only road closures . By the way, I remembered that there was one of the villages in the east, and they seemed to have sent people to the city for help . ��


    ��You said that the Hornless people in the affected village entered the Wuqian City?�� The city��s lord was slightly angry .


    The general manager coughed . "They came in from the city gate . They were all tested by the water basin before they came in . "


    The city��s lord was relieved . "Even so, you can''t let them continue to stay in the city!"


    "Yes . "


    "The two people in the village are to be killed and the bones were burned . The other two people from unknown sources are to be given the Enslavement Bone . If Master Yi Fan has any opposing opinions, let him come directly to see me . "


    "Yes . "


    "Let Mo Gan lead the team to catch people . "


    Listening to the city��s lord said that he would send the first Mo Gan DRen of the Wuqian City to personally take it . The general manager felt that the owner was too afraid to see the two the Hornless people .


    Yi Fan House living room .


    Yi Fan really didn''t know what to do with the apprentice of the Hornless people who had just received it . It was a good puzzle and anxious .


    ��Mr . Yi Fan�� Yan Mo pulled out a small bottle of pills . ��In fact, I am a drug refiner more than a Bone-Sculptor . This is a refined drug that can cure cholera epidemics . It is especially effective when the condition is still mild . ��


    Master Yi Fan took the bottle, he didn''t feel that he would use the bottle, but he expressed his grat.i.tude for the good intentions of the elementary school student, and Yan Mo''s little goodwill changed his original idea . He originally intended to make the two stay, and wait for the people in the city to decide the fate of the two . "You . . . should leave, I will let you send you out of the city . "


    Yan Mo didn''t realize that Master Yi Fan would say this . He smiled and said: "We will leave . But before that, I still have something I hope you will remember . "


    "You say it"


    "About the disease . I have already confirmed that this disease is a rapid infectious disease called cholera . It looked like a dysentery in the early stage, but it is not . These are two completely different diseases and the treatment methods are different . Don''t be confused and use the herbs for healing dysentery to heal cholera"


    Looking at Yan Mo''s expression, Master Yi Fan simply took out the parchment and ink pen and started to record it .


    Yan Mo looked at the parchment and the ink pen, raised his eyebrows, and continued: "there are four ways of cholera infection . First, water source is the main transmission of the infection . As long as the water source if flowing through the disease area it may pollute the residents in other areas, the closer to the disease area, the more likely to be infected with it . "


    Master Yi Fan hand paused, hand this was because the Wuqian City is downstream, and when it is rich in water and soil, it is also affected by the upstream water source, and there are many villages of the Hornless people near the upstream water source .


    "Second, food is another way the disease is transmitted . The third way if a person is directly exposed to infection, including direct contact with the patient, as well as the patient''s stool, food and water . Fourth, flies are the transmitters . "


    "Once a person is found to be infected in a certain area, the patient must first be quarantined . All the items of the patient need to be boiled and boiled again for every use . Secondly, the water source should be clean, the water must be boiled . Third, the patient''s feces should be treated with ash and stirred well, if necessary, make sure it is buried deeply; Fourth, if the drug is not enough, or if there is no other symptomatic method, you can use 30 grams of fried salt and 100 ml of boiling water to make a mix and make sure the patient drink frequently . "


    Yan Mo explained to Master Yi Fan how to fry the salt, how long it was fried, what the grams and milliliters were, how much, and so on .


    Just when Yan Mo wants to say the second prescription, Mo Gan came to the door!


    The war monger man brought a team request to see Master Yi Fan, saying that he is asking to see him, but he has already brought people directly to the living room .


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open .


    ��When Master Yi Fan is here . Others, go catch the four Hornless people!��


    "Yes!" The team warriors rushed in .


    Master Yi Fan was furious, "What are you doing! Who gave you the permission to let you enter to my house to catch people?"


    "Master, the city��s lord directly ordered . "


    "It turned out to be General Mo Gan . " Master Yi Fan refused to move, and even faintly glared to stop everyone . "Please don''t anything right now, I want to see the city��s lord, and I can guarantee that they are not malicious . "


    Mo Gan was rebellious, and he didn''t put the Bone-Sculpting Master status as an important in his eyes, and he waved his hand: "Do it! Who dares to stop you and catch them together?"

 Chapter 447: Finally connected!

    "Let go! This is my house, how dare you?" Master Yi Fan was angry .


    The guards under his command immediately confronted the warriors . The warriors felt a little uneasy to fight with the Bone-Sculpting Master .


    Mo Gan frowned, "Do it! Who is the one in charge here?"


    Warriors heard this sentence, and now they were no longer polite .


    Seeing that Master Yi Fan��s guards and warriors were about to fight, Yan Mo said ��Sir, the disease is so bad, please pay attention . ��


    Yan Mo finally sighed and smiled with Yuan Zhan . One person grabbed Hou Nu with his left hand and Hou s.h.i.+ with one hand with his right hand . The two hands were connected, and a wind blew up .


    Mo Gan found that something was wrong . When he rushed forward, the four people disappeared from the small living room even when they were surrounded by so many people .


    ��Where are they?�� Mo Gan walked back and forth in the living room twice still unbelieving, and stamped on the floor with his feet .


    Master Yi Fan also wanted to ask .


    ��Where did they go?�� Mo Gan walked to Master Yi Fan and asked .


    Master Yi Fan straightened his robe, "I want to ask you that same thing"


    Mo Gan asked angrily: "Master, have you given them any stealth or escape bones tools?"


    The guard did not allow for Mo Gan to get near Master Yi Fan .


    Yi Fan looked directly at Mo Gan . "Do you talk to me with this att.i.tude with the permission of the city lord or the temple? Even your father doesn''t dare to talk to me like this, or your father is about to break through to become a 10th rank Bone-Sculptor?"


    Mo Gan��s face was taut and his eyes were turned . He didn''t like others to say anything about his father . He didn''t want others to think that he had the status of today because of the Wuqian City Temple Priest, maybe it��s because he has this idea, he will be so ruthless, and he will be sympathetic to anyone .


    However, some people think that he dares to be so ruthless it��s exactly because he is relying on his father .


    "Master, please . " Mo Gan moved sideways, indicating that Master Yi Fan should walk with him back to the city governor mansion


    Master Yi Fan also knows that he must go, and that the Little Hornless man, since he values ??the disease so much, he has to talk to the city��s lord personally about it .


    A group of people pa.s.sed through the reception room of the foyer, Buhua and others walked out . Zha Luo from toilet recognized the Master Yi Fan waist domino mark . He ignored General Mo Gan and stopped them directly . He asked Yi Fan: "You are Master Yi Fan . Where is your apprentice, the Hornless man? We waited for him for a long time . "


    Master Yi Fan stopped: "You are?"


    "I am the mercenary of the Chiyuan City here on a mission, I have just pa.s.sed through your Wuqian City, and my partner bought a bone knife . . . " Zha Luo said what he wanted in a few words .


    "I originally wanted to ask him about this, but something happened . He and his companions have already left . " Master Yi Fan also noticed the bone chain hanging from Zha Luo''s chest, nodded to him to the person who was in charge of the store: "Liu, take some demon creature bones out of the residence warehouse No . 2 to see if this guest needs it . "


    "Thank you master . " Zha Luo laughed, and finally did not come .


    Buhua and others also thanked him .


    The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor and his nephew heard that the Hornless man had left and they were left with disappointment . At this time, Master Yi Fan was willing to take out his collection of demon creature bones, and so he too quickly pushed forward to show that he also wanted some .


    Mo Gan didn��t want to speak more . Originally, he was unwilling to go back because he didn''t catch the four the Hornless people . Then he saw these people''s uninteresting actions . Now his voice was screaming: "Master, the city��s lord is still anxious . See you . "


    Said this, Mo Gan waved to push Zha Luo just in front of him .


    Zha Luo is also good at being a sn.o.b, and when Mo Gan waved his hand and he subconsciously reached out to block it .


    The two wrists touched each other .


    Mo Gan disgustedly waved: "Go away!"


    Zha Luo stepped back and angered: "Who are you talking to with that att.i.tude?"


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    ��Zha Luo!�� Buhua didn��t want to start a conflict with the Wuqian City warriors, and so he pulled Zha Luo back .


    Zha Luo looked at Mo Gan who walked in front of him without squinting . He felt that he was underestimated and insulted . He did not care about Buhua and started attacking Mo Gan again .


    Mo Gan was attacked, and he was unwilling to let go of these people without a little beat down . "Since they came for the Hornless people, maybe they have something to do with the Hornless people, and tare all of them!" He just needs an object to vent his anger on, and Zha Luo is also unlucky to b.u.mp into it .


    Zha Luo and others were not aggressive people originally . The 6th rank Bone-Sculptor also felt that Mo Gan was a bit unreasonably rude . Plus, the guards in the Yi Fan House felt that Mo Gan was disrespectful to Yi Fan and they had a stomach fire and itched to fight . Mo Gan ordered this grabbing all-out war and the entrance to the Yi Fan House was completely chaotic .


    On the other hand, Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo and the other three people to walk through the ground quickly . He left the Wuqian City that night and pa.s.sed the blockade crossing before they came out of the ground .


    Saving people is like fighting fire, Yan Mo had planned to get the herbs and go back to the village in the evening, but he was a little ahead of time .


    Just as they were coming out of the ground, Wu Guo anxiously shouted in Yan Mo''s head: "Close! Closer! Go southwest, hurry!"


    Yan Mo didn''t know what it was, and he was not in a hurry . "It''s better to go back to the village and wait for me to make the medicine . . . "


    "No! Don''t waste time! Don''t you want me and Du-du to grow fast? That thing is really useful to us!" Wu Guo probably rushed this string of words, and said it was "useful" several times in a row .


    Yan Mo was helpless and had to say to Yuan Zhan: "You wait, Wu Guo said that somewhere in the southwest has what he needs, and we will go on a little detour . "


    Yuan Zhan naturally has no disagreement . He originally wanted Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ to go back to the village, but he found that Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ couldn''t see three feet away at night, and there were many night beasts around them, so he can only to bring the two people .


    Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ seeing this and they took the initiative to say that they will be waiting for them in the same place . Hou s.h.i.+ said he was going to pick up the hay and some the firewood .


    Yuan Zhan took a torch from Yan Mo and shook his hand and handed it to Hou s.h.i.+ .


    Hou s.h.i.+ thought that this was a bone object that can be ignited, and it seemed that the torch was more like wood when he held it .


    Yan Mo took out a small horn and handed it to Hou Nu: "You can stay here waiting for us . If something happens, you will blow the horn and we will come back . "


    In the southwest, the snake worms in the bush escaped like the most terrible natural enemies .


    "Ah, Mo-Mo, where are you? Why is this road so long? I am exhausted, Two Legged Monsters can''t fly and it��s really pitiful, every day, I have to walk so far . " The little b.u.t.tocks of the bare b.u.t.t were tired . Sitting on the ground, he pulled up the little feet and touching it, seems to be a little painful?


    Poke the bare feet, the little toddler cussed: Two legs are really useless!


    However, he walked really hard on this road, and he thoroughly fought over the four or five groups of various beasts and Two Legged Monsters who were trying to rob him .


    Climbing up and starting walking on the road, where did he and Yuan Zhan break up yesterday? Should this road be right?


    Oops, it��s too much trouble to not be able to fly to the sky!


    He wanted to drink some water . The little toddler found the sound of the stream, threw away the white fat man, and ran to the edge of the stream . He just couldn��t fly when he woke up . He just had to go dragging the white fat man all the way, he finally learned how to use two feet walked, but it was like a duck walking .


    When the little toddler saw the stream, he wanted to bury his head in the water, but his head had just touched the surface of the water . There was still a little distance from the running and he suddenly raised his head and sniffed his nose .


    The smell of the water seems a bit strange .


    Then he looked down and smelled it deeply, the little toddler was sure, this water is not clean water, dirty water, cannot be drunk .


    But he is so thirsty, the little toddler felt bitter and started biting his fingers, okay, then he go eat a fruit, hope that this time he will not fall asleep again .


    Yuan Zhan was carrying Yan Mo and running at break neck speed, Wu Guo was pointing the way, and the two are running fast in the wilderness .


    Yan Mo also said: "If Jiu Feng was here, he can take me wherever that is in a few minutes . "


    "When I can use other abilities and be able to get the wind ability out, I can also fly with you . " Yuan Zhan sped up and his body almost turns into a meteor .


    Yan Mo laughed . "Well, I am waiting for you to take me . . . " When he didn''t finish it, he was smashed by the extremely fast wind speed and buried his face behind Yuan Zhan .


    Wu Guo excitedly shouted: "Close! Just in front! I can smell it!"


    Deceitful ghost, you still are able to smell whilst in my stomach? But he was really excited to see Wu Guo for the first time .


    "In front, on the left, at nine o''clock!" Wu Guo kept issuing instructions, and for the sake of accuracy, he even used the direction of the direction which is now particularly popular that even the Jiu Yuan use it .


    Yan Mo, used the soul to convey the message to Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan quickly adjusted direction according to these instructions .


    "Keep to the 12 o''clock direction and continue . . . Stop! Turn right and go straight at two points!"


    Yuan Zhan turned over a hill .


    "I feel it! Just in front!" Wu Guo excitedly wriggled Yan Mo''s stomach .


    Yuan Zhan, who was running wild, suddenly stops .


    Yan Mo probe: "It��s here?"


    "No, there is a situation ahead . " Yuan Zhan perceives the abnormality of snakes�� movements away from this place in the bushes, and estimates which will cause this situation, except for the burning of the sky, that is . . .


    "Hey! You guys are bad monkeys! This is what I managed to drag back, you dare to rob me, and I will kill you!" There was a strange little baby cry in the dark wilderness .


    Yan Mo bizarrely feels that this tender voice is particularly friendly .


    "Squeaky!" A group of monkeys screamed .


    Wu Guo is still desperately urging Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo couldn''t think too much, and he patted Yuan Zhan, "Go, we have to take a look . "


    The little toddler sounded angry . He went to find the water and ran for a while . When he ran back, he saw a group of bold and dirty monkeys running out of the forest and trying to steal his fruit!


    There are also foxes, mountain leopards, and these animals are also turning around the big white fat .


    The little toddler is angry at these robbers!


    Then all kinds of screams and cusses rang out .


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have already seen the particularly conspicuous big white fat man, and naturally they saw a small toddler mingled with a group of animals .


    "That is . . . a young bird?" Yan Mo saw the small wings behind the little toddler, and he was wondering how he is going to fly with such a small wing, and then smiled in surprise: "This little toddler is amazing!"


    Yuan Zhan also admits that this little toddler with a pair of milk white wings doesn''t look taller than his thighs . The combat power is really strong . The little body jumps up and down, and the claws tear the monkeys and foxes . The mountain leopards are covered in blood, and from time to time they also rush to the wild beasts . . .


    Wu Guo urgently: "Why stop? Just ahead!"


    "What you said is that . . . Ah, a ginseng fruit tree?" Yan Mo couldn''t find a more appropriate description .


    "Is it not it? Is it the wild monkey? Come on, grab it!"


    He felt that the big white fat man is related to the little bird, but . . . I will grab it first . Yan Mo poked Yuan Zhan, "Target, that big white fat man . "


    The little toddler jumped up and down, and the little wing fan fanned his way . He played too much and waited until Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo approached the battle circle before he noticed them .


    "Hey!" The little toddler saw Yan Mo and screamed happily .


    Yan Mo: . . . what a strange cry .


    "Mo-Mo!" The little toddler jumped up, and he smacked a fox that was about to reach the big white fat man . He waved his hand at Yan Mo, and he was so happy that he would not even say anything: "Hey! Hey!"


    Yan Mo: Hey? How does this sound like his name?


    The little toddler grabbed a monkey that had been thrown over, and then kicked a lynx with a paw . The mouth finally shouted out: "Mo-Mo! Come and help me!"


    Yan Mo: This subtle familiarity, this strange howl, is it . . .


    Yuan Zhan found that he could understand what the little toddler was calling . Although his p.r.o.nunciation was very strange, it was true that the eastern continent accent was correct .


    Yan Mo went close to the battle circle and hesitates to call: "Jiu Feng?"


    The little toddler is so happy that he smiled: "Yeah, Mo-Mo, I am me . "


    Wu Guo, who was nestling in Yan Mo��s stomach, couldn''t help himself . He did not wait for Yan Mo to agree before he drilled Yan Mo''s stomach . The dark green branches quickly rolled up to the big white fat man . They tried to drag the big white fat man to the front .


    The little toddler just blown the mountain leopard closest to the big white fat man to the side with a wind blade turned and saw that his big white fat man was suddenly being pulled away .


    "Ah?" The little toddler rubbed his head and his expression was a bit too confused .


    But soon he found the culprit, immediately angered, and the wind blade cut off the branches, "This is mine!"


    Wu Guo also yelled in Yan Mo''s head: "My mine! I saw it, it is mine!" The branches wounded tighter and drag faster .


    The Little Feng roared: "Hey!! Mo-Mo, yell at him!" The fruit is too bad . He hated that it went to get into the stomach of Mo-Mo . Now he will grab the gift he brought to Mo-Mo! It didn��t even ask! Gotta yell!


    Yan Mo: " . . . "


    Wu Guo probably has feelings too? The branches were blown away by the wind blade, and he was not happy . He even separated a branch, one continued to drag the white fat, and the other went to fight with Jiu Feng .


    The Little Feng immediately threw all the robbers behind him and rushed up to fight with the branches .


    Yuan Zhan and Mo-Mo grabbed the monkey foxes who were still unwilling to give up and threw them into the distance, while releasing a little pressure from the G.o.d blood warriors .


    "Squeak! Chirp --! Woo! Meow --!�� A group of beasts screamed and rushed into the woods and fled away . Some were directly frightened and fell down scared, and the unlucky ones were taken by natural enemies .


    Yuan Zhan looked at the foreign enemies, and then slowly walked to the big white fat man .


    Yan Mo looked at the two on a toddler and the branches and vines entangled in a pile, laughing and leaning forward, this wicked, happiness, did not stop .


    Yuan Zhan looked at the white fat man, pinching the ginseng fruit on it, and pinching the body . "It is not like a plant . "


    Yan Mo walked over with a smile, "Oh?"


    His image is actually terrible . There is a thick old vine in his stomach . The vine separated and one is wrapped around the little toddler and one is tangled with big white fat .


    Yuan Zhan grabbed a ginseng fruit and gently licked it .


    "Hey!" Yan Mo had no time to stop .


    Yuan Zhan looked at the ginseng fruit, smelled the smell, chewed it in the mouth, a strange fragrance came out .


    Yuan Zhan chewed the chewy fruit and nodded . "The taste is okay, it is not too sweet, and it should be non-toxic . Would you like some?"


    "No!" Yan Mo doesn''t know what the fruit is . "You can''t wait? If this thing is poisonous, what should I do?"


    "I don''t think so . " Yuan Zhan was a little embarra.s.sed . He looked at the remaining half of the fruit and wondered: "Strange, I seem to want to eat it . "


    "It''s a good thing, of course you want to eat it!" Yan Mo suddenly sounded Wu Guo''s angry cry .


    Looking around, the two did not fight, Jiu Feng was still wrapped around Wu Guo''s branches, yelling in anger and looked up Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and squatted, putting the last bit of fruit into his mouth, deliberately pus.h.i.+ng hard, "Hey, hey . "


    Jiu Feng didn''t have a teacher''s but he had two hands at the waist, the two legs were open, and the eagle like eyes were lifted, he said: "Bad manners!"


    Yan Mo laughed .


    After a while, Yan Mo finally knew that this big white fat man was a gift that Jiu Feng''s child specially brought to gift him .


    When Wu Guo heard it was for Yan Mo, he was happy and yelled like crazy . "Give it to me!" He was not in a hurry, and he did not go around to fight with Jiu Feng .


    "Wait, let me figure out the situation first . At the very least, I need to know what it is . " Yan Mo appeased Wu Guo and began to ask Jiu Feng how he found the fruit .


    Jiu Feng went through the process in a less proficient common language .


    After Jiu Feng saw the Wuqian City, he curiously flew over and looked at it, but after flying to the Wuqian City, he suddenly smelled a very good smell - the scent of ginseng fruit when it was just ripe .


    I must praise Jiu Feng''s good fortune here . Even if he was a little earlier or later to come and meet him, he may miss this strange fruit tree . Because this fruit tree grows in a large cave with a depth of nearly 500 meters, the gap with the ground is also very small, it usually does not give off any smell, only when it is just ripe, it will emit strange fragrance .


    Jiu Feng was born with a keen sense of smell, and he could change his body to a child''s fist . Then he followed the scent and found the strange fruit tree .


    Then he, like what Yuan Zhan did, just ran into the tree and unconsciously picked a fruit and ate it .


    "I think the fruit is delicious, I wanted to bring it to you . It is very small and has no roots . I grew bigger and made a big hole to bring it out, but when I flew halfway, I suddenly fell asleep . It too fell from the sky and almost killed me! Hey!"


    Jiu Feng then stated how he tried to drag the tree and how many robbers he encountered on the way .


    Yan Mo nodded as he listened . "You said that when you wake up, you find yourself becoming like this?"


    Jiu Feng, "Yeah!"


    "So your real age is only this big?" Yuan Zhan shook his hands and squeezed the small wings behind Jiu Feng to lift the person up .


    Jiu Feng was furious, so you are a Two Legged Monsters, and you are even rude to this Mountain G.o.d DRen! I will kill you!


    "Zhan, don''t bully Jiu Feng . "


    Jiu Feng: "I want to change back! Change back!"


    Yuan Zhan found that Jiu Feng may have just become a human form . The real combat power seems to have fallen by more than half, and he was happy . "Your wings are useless . I will help you roast them . "


    "Hey-!" Jiu Feng panicked, he couldn''t beat the big Two Legged Monsters, help!


    Yuan Zhan looked at Jiu Feng and smiled, "Hey! Didn''t you particularly like to pull me and Mo''s hair before, I will also pull yours out . . . "


    Yan Mo��s mouth was twitching, and he was about to stop this naive guy, and the result . . .


    ��Bang!�� Yuan Zhan closed his eyes and that his face fell down .


    Jiu Feng, "Hey! Who asked you to bully me, what did you faint for?"


    Yan Mo: I almost forgot Jiu Feng''s fainting experience after eating the fruit


    Jiu Feng got rid of Yuan Zhan, got on his back and trampled him hard, and sat down to pull his hair .


    Yan Mo had to pick up Jiu Feng, "Mountain G.o.d DRen, let''s see what this thing you brought back . "


    Yan Mo held Jiu Feng with his left hand and a big white fat man with his right hand .


    Jiu Feng sat in Yan Mo��s arms and twisted his b.u.t.tocks . He was happy, oh, he had already wanted Mo-Mo to hold him like this . Jiu Feng reached out and grabbed Yan Mo''s neck, and he did not forget to use his claws to beat Wu Guo''s vines .

 Chapter 448: Secrets of Parenting Bags and Fruits

    ����Inquired object, fungi, belong to the scope of The 2nd Article Guide, to query this fungus, a brief introduction needs +999 points of Sc.u.m VALUE, detailed introduction needs +99999 points of Sc.u.m VALUE, two introductions and you can choose one, please decided within five seconds .


    Yan Mo shook hands . This is probably the highest valued one of the items he has asked so far going by the Sc.u.m VALUE added .


    Fortunately, the Sc.u.m VALUE points caused by these query cla.s.ses, The Guide will no longer impose penalties on him according to the points, otherwise he really wants to cry just thinking about the amount of punishment from those points .


    The ability to have such preferential treatment of increase in leniency from the Guide is because he has created schools and hospitals in the past five years . During the expansion, he also paid special attention to not killing wild beasts . He even fixed the hunting rules to not kill mother and cubs in the spring . To not hunt and kill the same type of animal during the entire hunt, not to fish during the non-fis.h.i.+ng period, and to arbitrarily arrest prey and kill intelligent creatures actively at any time .


    At the request of The Jiu Yuan��s Chief and the leaders of the warriors�� regiments, they gradually brought back some tribes who could not survive, bought back and rescued some slaves, and actively supported some tribes with difficulties in getting food in the winter . Put together, this let his Sc.u.m VALUE break through 7 million point of Sc.u.m VALUE loss .


    When breaking through 6 million and 7 million points, although the guide does not give other rewards, as an encouragement, the additional penalties for brief introduction and detailed introduction of query are cancelled respectively .


    And that''s why Yan Mo dares to use The Guide every time he encounters an uncertain thing . Even so, this addition is too exaggerated, a brief introduction to +999 points is already too much, and the detailed introduction actually needs +99999 points? What is the difference between this and +100,000 points?


    Hundred thousand, how many lives and how many lives did he save to achieve this number?


    Yan Mo was distressed, but because of the need for more points, the value of this thing does not need to be asked, certainly like Wu Guo said: very important xn power .


    At the thought of this ginseng fruit is likely to involve the important issue of whether his two sons can be born, Yan Mo directly chose a detailed introduction .


    After The Guide added him nearly 100,000 Sc.u.m VALUE in 0 . 1 seconds, it also quickly replied: - Shuiyanmu, fungi, grows mostly in limestone caves and water-rich areas, looks like plants and looks like minerals, the mother plant is as hard as stone, smooth as ice, shaped like a pear, and varies in size . Naturally takes long to grow, no roots, no flowers, no long leaves, the fungi is mature for three hundred years . Its fruit (fungi) itself has been shown to have a special effect, and after harvesting, it can be used for pregnancy incubation and refining the soulless body . In addition, the mature fruit is rich in energy, and its energy content is comparable to the 10th rank element crystal of the same size .


    Note 1: Those who are not equipped with abilities cannot eat it .


    Note 2: Artificial breeding methods are currently unknown .


    Note 3: Once the fungus is mature, it will not fall off when it is vigorously picked . After all the fungus have fallen off, the mother will re-enter the growth period . If the growth conditions are suitable after three hundred years, the results will be repeated .


    Note 4: If the fungus fruit is removed from the mother''s fungus tree, it will be broken into energy crystal if it is not used within seven minutes .


    The following is the detailed use of the fungus fruit .


    The first type of use: energy crystal . . .


    The second type of use: help the pregnant incubate a child . . .


    The third type of use: refining a soulless body . . .


    Yan Mo''s eyes closed and remained in place, Jiu Feng waited for a while and poked him .


    Yan Mo opened his eyes and his eyes were complicated .


    Wu Guo seems to know that he is doing something important and he did not yell any distraction, and he did not slap him, but one of his branches has been wrapped around the Shuiyanmu, and the thin whiskers were wrapped around the ginseng-like fruit .


    "Mo, I want to drink water . " Jiu Feng, licked his small mouth, he is not used to this flat mouth, just to him and when he wanted to use his mouth, and the result is he bit his tongue!


    Yan Mo continued to look distracted when he was looking at the details of The Guide, while taking out the water bag from the pocket, pulling the plug and feeding Jiu Feng to drink water .


    Jiu Feng hooked Yan Mo''s neck with one hand and dragged the bottom of the water bag with one hand, and snorted and swallowed a lot of water .


    Yan Mo put down Jiu Feng, walked around the Shuiyanmu plant, untied his pocket and pulled his hand up, and the Shuiyanmu disappeared .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Wu Guo yelled "Ah, why did you put it away?"


    Yan Mo re-attached his pocket back and asked, "Do you know the usage?"


    Wu Guo hesitated, "I probably know . " This is his instinct .


    "I need to study it again, and I have work to do now so, it is not suitable now . "


    "When is not suitable? Then you have to eat one first, this is energy fulfilling fruit, you don''t want to eat it!" Wu Guo anxious .


    Yan Mo went to the ground and turned Yuan Zhan over . "And then with your father . . . cough, do you want me faint like this idiot?"


    Wu Guo scoffed, "What''s wrong with sleeping? I can tell you that eating it early and you will be getting stronger, your soul power has always been strong, but if you want to break through, you can eat one of these fruits . When you do, you can break the original barrier, and your soul will be able to release its power without the need for you to do the dancing . "


    "I can also use the soul strength now . " Yan Mo said deliberately . Wu Guo knows a lot, but this kid is very thievery, eating his flesh, drinking his blood, swallowing his mental power and energy, but it has never been unprofitable .


    "What is your spiritual strength?" Wu Guo laughed . "The soul strength can be released as a weapon, it can act as an armor, as a means of defeating the enemies . This can be called a directly witchcraft . If you can''t communicate with the Heaven and earth using the dance, then you can''t communicate with the G.o.ds, can''t make the enemy fall, what is it then? In the distant past, your current skill is not even worth to be called a witch or a priest . Just wait for your soul to grow then it can manifest as real as the ent.i.ty, and you can let it communicate with the heaven and Earth, you can call yourself a real Priest . The real Priest . . . "


    The tone of Wu Guo suddenly dropped . "The real priest is no different from the G.o.ds in heavens . "


    Yan Mo pressed a slightly excited mood . "Wu Guo, is there really a G.o.d in this world?"


    Wu Guo was silent for a while for a while, and he very embarra.s.sed said: "You have not felt the existence of the spirits? As for becoming a G.o.d . . . As long as you live long enough, the ability of doing witchcraft gradually becomes stronger, you will find the answer yourself . "


    Yan Mo carried Yuan Zhan back on his back, he was a bit heavy, but he didn''t have a hard time . He now has a thing body that looked a little weak on the surface . In fact, it is perfectly fine to carry a few hundred pounds of beasts or dry wood without exhausting .


    Jiu Feng reached out for his arm .


    Yan Mo was bothered, and his hand still had to hold the big coma behind him . He really couldn''t hold another child .


    "Jiu Feng, can you walk by yourself?"


    Jiu Feng raised his little feet, and this action made him fall and sit down, but even if he sat down, he raised his feet high .


    Yan Mo had to put down Yuan Zhan and bent over to look at his little feet . "How is it red? Is it painful? You are not used to the feet? In fact, you can make it become a paw . . . Can''t change? Haha! Come, I will blow it for you . "


    Yan Mo grabbed his little ankle and slid it up and said: "Phew! Phew! No pain . "


    Jiu Feng DRen changed to another small foot .


    Yan Mo felt it was so funny, his majesty Mountain G.o.d DRen, simply holding his two small feet together, rotating and blowing, he had such patience with children, especially such a big child who is always very good, "Phew! Phew! Pain . I will get you a pair of small shoes when I go back . "


    After blowing it out, he brought out the bruise clearing and painkilling ointment and found out that the soft cloth and he wrapped Jiu Feng two small feet . "This will be better . If it still hurts, I will tie you in front of me . " ��


    Jiu Feng DRen is satisfied . In fact, his feet are not too painful to bear . He can control the wind . Although his energy is a little worse now, he can still use the wind to cus.h.i.+on his feet .


    Mo-Mo is the best! Jiu Feng DRen felt that the little Two Legged Monsters he was raising was still respecting him, and he put his feet down, climbed up, stepped on the pat, patted his b.u.t.t, and walked to keep up with Yan Mo, when he was afraid that he will lose Yan Mo, he stretched out his small claws to grab his clothes .


    Yan Mo rubbed his three furry golden manes at the top of the head and picked up Yuan Zhan again, heading for the road .


    Tonight is destined to be a long night .


    When Yan Mo was carrying Yuan Zhan and took Jiu Feng to the appointed place, Hou Nu was busy welcoming with chiding words, with a hint of resentment and fear, whispering fast: "DRen, it is not good, the Wuqian City has begun sending bone warriors came out to clean up the surrounding villages, and the village of the Hornless people in the south have all been killed them!"


    ��Oh?�� Yan Mo saw a pair of children sitting tightly on the side of the fire . He said that they seem to be children, one of them is already a young man .


    "DRen, G.o.d Warrior DRen, what happened to him?" Hou Nu saw Yan Mo carrying his Yuan Zhan and was shocked .


    "He''s fine, but his soul has gone to the ancestors G.o.ds, and it will take a long time for him to wake up . "


    Hou Nu gasped, "That''s good . DRen, shortly after you left, the brothers came over and said their mother was from the Huoguo village . They wanted to go to the Huoguo village this time . They met us . What I told you just now was what they told me . "


    Hou s.h.i.+ finally saw that Yan Mo was carrying a person behind him and was busy running to help . Yan Mo shook his head and carried Yuan Zhan to the fire to put the man down .


    Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ have noticed Jiu Feng, but it was until this moment, they were able to see the small wings behind Jiu Feng and the three long manes on his head, Hou Nu cautiously asked: "Is this little DRen?"


    "Call me Mountain G.o.d DRen!" Jiu Feng raised his head and proudly .


    Yan Mo was surprised that Jiu Feng''s p.r.o.nunciation was weird, but it sounded similar to what the Horn-people speaking . And what the Horn-people spoke is clearly the official language in the Western Continent . Even if the villages such as the Wadi village have their own dialects, they can speak the Horn-people language, but the tone will be a bit strange .


    Jiu Feng is proud of his inheritance . These two Legged Monsters have spoken . He can listen and understand, but even if he knows how to speak it, he is not as skilled in speaking it as the Eastern continent common language .


    ��Mountain G.o.d DRen!�� Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ don��t know what Mountain G.o.d t.i.tle is for Jiu Feng, but looking at his special shape, they can��t help but give him a bit of awe, they dare not look down on him because he��s a three or four year old .


    The children who were holding each other secretly looked at Jiu Feng . They didn��t know whether they were blessed to the soul, or Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ taught them . After seeing Yan Mo��s eyes on them, the two together �C mainly the older one pulled the younger one, rus.h.i.+ng down to Yan Mo, the big child whispered: "DRen I beg you, save us!"


    "You two get up first . " Yan Mo resisted the desire to pinch his nose . The summer was hot . Although it was better at night, the two children approached him, and a mixture of sour and stinky smells came over .


    This kind of health condition, it is not strange that the epidemic does not spread!


    Yan Mo didn''t know if Jiu Feng could resist the disease, but the birds would also be infected with cholera, and he couldn''t guarantee that Jiu Feng would not be infected .


    Cholera is a disease that can be prevented without drugs, but that can only be started from the environment .


    However, this big night, it is not realistic for Hou Nu, Hou s.h.i.+ to bring two children to the water source to bathe . He can only endure it till tomorrow . He does not have much water, except for drinking, but also medicinal, he cannot afford to waste the water he has .


    Yan Mo deliberately moved Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan to the upper hand, and he paved the animal skin cus.h.i.+on to prevent moisture, and Jiu Feng himself paved a piece, patted the hay pillow and gestured Jiu Feng to sleep first .


    Jiu Feng unusually pulled up the little quilt and rolled it to Yan Mo''s knees, and used the knees as pillows .


    Yan Mo smiled and gently stroked him, beckoning to let the two children sit down to his downwind .


    The two children saw his gentle smile and relaxed slowly .


    Yan Mo walked over and checked their pulses . The two children were luckier . No signs of morbidity have been found yet, but they should not be ignored .


    Yan Mo asked the two children to sit down, he used the water can and washed their hands, and asked one who was the older one "You escaped from the village in the south? Tell me in detail how many people are sick there . How many people died, when did the Wuqian City warriors arrive at your village, what did they do? Is there any special action they did? How many people are still alive in your village?"


    The younger child rubbed his lips . Before Hou s.h.i.+ had already given him something to eat, but there was no water, and eating fruit was useless to quench the thirsty .


    Yan Mo handed the remaining water from the jar . "This water is a cold water that has been boiled and can be drunk . "


    The younger child looked at the big child and saw that he didn''t object . Then he dared to take the jug and drink it with a small mouthful . He was very careful . This black jar didn''t look cheap, he was afraid to break it .


    After the child finished drinking and handed it to the big child, the older child drank faster and said "thank you DRen" with Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo didn''t plan to take back the jar anymore . Anyway, there is Yuan Zhan, who can more bottles and jars .


    The older child probably cried too, his eyes were red and swollen, drinking water, putting down the jar, his face was full of hatred and he was squeezing his fist and answering: "DRen, no one in our village is alive, only two of us are left! Those Horn-warriors rode the war beasts to our village, they asked the head of the village to gather all the people, they also asked about the patients and where they are, and made them bring them out . The village chief and the great witch thought that the Horn-people DRen would help our sick, they were very happy, they lifted the people who didn��t die . They thought . . . ��


    The little boy shed a tear . "I swear that my mother and father saw that the Horn-people warriors had their faces covered and they all came with bone knifes . When she was afraid of what will happen, she hid me and my younger brother in the haystack, told us to not come out . They went with our sick big brother and sister, they . . . oh! Those horned demons, they killed the village head, killed my mother, killed my brother and my sister! They killed all the villagers . !"


    The younger child burst into tears .


    Hou Nu sighed silently, adding: "The child was frightened at the time . They said that they waited a long time after the Horn-warriors left before they climbed out of the haystack . But when they just climbed out, they saw a flame thrown at their village . He was scared to take his brother to the nearby village, and when they turned back, they saw that their villages were burned . But when they went to the village next door, they saw only dead bodies, not one living person could be found, and the two children were afraid . They were afraid that the arsonist will catch up to them . So they fled to the night . Fortunately, because of their fate, they were not attacked by the beasts in the middle of the road and they met us!"


    Yan Mo nodded and continued to ask some questions about the two children . It is generally understood that the development of the southern village disease is faster and more serious than the east . In this way, even if the Wuqian City does not send people, there will not be much of these villagers who can finally come over .


    Yan Mo also told his inferences to the two children, and then got up and sprinkled some anti-snake and mosquitoes powder around . "We will stay here overnight, wait until dawn, when my warrior wakes up, we will return to the Valley village . "


    In fact, the sooner they rush back, the better, the Wuqian City finished destroying the village of the Hornless people in the south, and they have no reason to let go of those on the east .


    It��s just that the night is hard and there is no ��earth G.o.d abilities�� of Yuan Zhan . If they go on to walk through the wilderness at night and the danger is too great, and the speed will not be fast . It��s better to wait until Yuan Zhan wakes up tomorrow .


    Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ have great confidence in G.o.d''s DRen, and they stayed in the wilderness and stopped worrying, and they slept without hesitating .


    Yan Mo took the cover and let the two children sleep with Hou Nu, Hou s.h.i.+, saying that he will stay up in the middle of the night to keep vigil and Hou Nu Hou s.h.i.+ can keep vigil in the from when he falls asleep .


    Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ were sincere and fearful . He even said that Yan Mo should rest first and the vigil will done them . The young boy also said that he will watch the night .


    Yan Mo shook his hand . "I just want to refine some medicines at this time . You may want to keep vigil for the night, just like me, but you must keep enough spirits to walk faster tomorrow . Maybe we will have to pack up and flee to other places . "


    The two children were first rushed to sleep .


    Hou s.h.i.+ seems to have something to say, this guy''s courage is really big in front of the Hornless people .


    Yan Mo knows what he wants to say when he looked at his expression . "My warriors and I can really deal with the Horn-people warriors who come here, but we came here, and Pan��a G.o.ds did not know if we were pa.s.sing through the Horn-people just for pa.s.sing or going to start a fight, if we were to start a fight then the Pan��a G.o.ds will send his G.o.d warrior to fight with us . When I and my warriors are busy dealing with the Pan��a G.o.d warriors, we will be too busy to save people . ��


    Hou s.h.i.+ rubbed his head and shyly sat aside .


    Hou Nu glanced at him and went to sleep first . DRen is right, they have to raise their spirits, and there must be a lot to do tomorrow .


    Yan Mo bowed his head and saw that The Little Feng, who was still squinting, had already slept with a small mouth drooling . The little guy was tired after walking for a day .


    Yan Mo looked at the drool from his mouth and was happy .


    Yuan Zhan breathed very smoothly . Yan Mo looked through his eyelids and checked his pulse to make sure that nothing was wrong . Then he took out a tool to start refining the medicine .


    When he used all the symptomatic herbs purchased in the Wuqian City, the sky was already bright .


    Yan Mo stretched out and got up and started to revisit The Guide''s detailed use of Shuiyanmu fruit and taboos .


    After reading it all over twice, he thought that Wu Guo said that he and Du-du could come out, he was probably referring to the fact that the Shuiyanmu fruit could become a soulless body .


    But it is not so easy to refine a soulless body that can hold the soul .


    It is not refining, more like cultivation .


    First of all, the fruit has to undergo refining, the refining process is extremely complicated, and it is very easy to fail .


    Secondly, the soul that enters the soulless body has to be very powerful, otherwise it may cause certain defects when entering .


    In the end, the soulless body must have a lot of energy and some special items to sacrifice in order to survive completely .


    "It is not so trouble!" Wu Guo said in his mind .


    "You peeked at my thoughts again . " Yan Mo hugged his arms .


    "No, it��s your own thoughts which are whirling too hard . " Wu Guo argued .


    "Do you know how to use this fruit?" Yan Mo now raises him as a son and easily does not want to punish him .


    "Don''t you have a childcare bag that the ancestors rewarded for you?" Wu Guo is probably one who knows clearest one of Yan Mo''s properties and abilities, and Yuan Zhan doesn''t know much about him .


    "Yeah . "


    "The childcare bag is very strong, I can feel it . With it, you don''t have to refine the fruit . You just put the fruit in the nursery bag . Of course, before that, Du-du will enter his own as one person his own fruit, you put the fruit in the pouch again, and the bag will keep our souls away from danger . Then overtime the fruit will turn into the bodies into mine and Du-du��s .


    ��Is that nursery bag so useful?�� Yan Mo was strangely angry . He suddenly felt that everything he did seemed to be controlled by The Guide, such as the emergence of the childcare bag, such as Wu Guo . . .


    Wu Guo didn''t notice that Yan Mo was in a bad mood . He also said a strange tone for Yan Mo to listen . "You can just use the nursery bag to carry us in the future . I won''t get into your body anymore . Isn��t that nice to hear?"


    "Happy ludicrous! I would rather you stay in my stomach and not be a kangaroo!"


    He dared to bet with all his beliefs . If his Sc.u.m VALUE is not deducted, and the Du-du fusion of the fruit may never have a chance to hatch .


    What does this mean? Doesn''t this mean that he has to be a big kangaroo carrying a minimum of two eggs at most?


    A special guide! I wish you to be a bachelor for 100,000 years, and then pregnant for three thousand years! Yan Mo raised two middle fingers against the sky . [1] Deuces


    Just then Jiu Feng DRen woke up and learned that he saw and he opened his fingers and pointed two sharp claws to the sky!


    "Booming!!"


    "Hey-!"


    In an instant, the newly emerged sun moved into the dark clouds, the sky was a sly, and the wind was raging in the wilderness . There were flashes of lighting, and the rainstorm poured .


    Yan Mo wiped his face and he silently put away the two fingers . d.a.m.n it, you��re too cruel!


    The author has something to say: Special note:


    The prescriptions used in this article are taken from the "Traditional Chinese Medicine Secret Book", "Chinese Herbal Medicine Identification and Application", "Shan Hai Jing", "Compendium of Material Medica", and 10% from the Internet .


    Because writing stories will make it necessary to add and delete in some descriptions . In addition, Chinese medicine pract.i.tioners pay attention to the combination of various conditions . The prescriptions, weights and drug guides used by each person may be different . Please do not try it easily without the permission of the doctor . The Chinese medicine prescription here is not to use for real world treatment .

 Chapter 449: Epidemic outbreak

    Yuan Zhan didn''t know if he was awakened by the heavy rain or when he woke up because it was morning . When Yan Mo just pa.s.sed, he opened his eyes .


    "Are you awake? Then let��s go quickly, and I have to tell you about other things . "


    Yuan Zhan jumped up and walked behind Yan Mo and suddenly hugged him .


    Yan Mo was caught off guard and almost overwhelmed him .


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo looked back .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t talk, just grabbed him with his hand, and the body still clung to him .


    Yan Mo felt the obvious change behind him, and pressed his hand . "How did I stimulate you? Well? It was raining heavily in the early morning . "


    "It��s better when it rains, its cooler, we haven''t done it for days . " The man opened his mouth and bit his neck .


    "How many days is a few days? Is there more than five days in between? Go away, there are children around, you dare to come to me and I will chop your thing . "


    Yuan Zhan whispered, he didn''t care about being seen at all, but Mo was definitely not willing . "You carried me all the way last night . "


    "I knew I should leave you alone when you know of it . Wait, did you have consciousness last night?" Yan Mo turned back .


    "Well, of course I just couldn''t control my body, but I knew what''s going on outside . "


    No wonder Yuan Zhan didn''t find it strange to see the two more children . Yan Mo gave him a little fever checkup . If there weren''t so many people, he really didn''t mind doing it in the rain .


    Jiu Feng swayed over and looked up at them .


    Yan Mo quickly withdrew his hand and pushed Yuan Zhan away .


    Yuan Zhan also knows that it is impossible to really carry on with it, but it is still uncomfortable to not do it, and the little young Master Jiu Feng, who is testing his feet, Yuan Zhan stretches his fingers and poked him!


    Jiu Feng the toddler was not guarding, his forehead was poked, and the small body could not help but fall back .


    "[Bu Dong]!"


    The wicked man laughed .


    Yan Mo smiled and raised the confused Jiu Feng toddler, and wiped the mud from him .


    Jiu Feng blinked his eyes, shaking his wings, and his mouth blew a wind blade flying to Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan flashed it easily .


    Jiu Feng was angry, body rushed, "Hey!"


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    In a flash, the little toddler became a giant bird .


    "Ancestors above! That''s really Mountain G.o.d DRen!" The sound of the air smas.h.i.+ng was heard, and the Hou Nu who saw Jiu Feng changed together and he kowtowed in the rain .


    Yan Mo didn''t care about the two, bent over and packed up the cover, and the two children''s sleeping covers were handled to them .


    The two children were very grateful, and the big ones rolled up the cover and tied it to the back, and the small one picked up the jug . Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ saw this and they were a little envy .


    Yuan Zhan saw Yan Mo start to clean up and immediately gave up playing with Jiu Feng and walked to Yan Mo .


    Jiu Feng saw that he could change back to the bird, and he was happy that he would no longer want to retaliate against the big Two Legged Monster .


    "Hey!! Mo-Mo, you see, I am back . " Jiu Feng still has two foot cloths on his paws .


    "Very good, Jiu Feng, I want to ask you for your help . You fly in the direction of the Wuqian City and see if there is any movement at the gate of the city . If there are more people coming to us, you can fly back and tell me . Others, let''s go now, go!"


    Jiu Feng said that this is a small matter, he went flying in the sky and flying towards the Wuqian City .


    After that, the group led by Yuan Zhan and rushed back to the village with the fastest speed .


    Yuan Zhan has a strong sense of direction, perhaps because the earth is particularly close to him . Every place that he has walked through will not be forgotten . With him leading the way, plus the affinity of Yan Mo spiritual chatting, the wilderness road that would have been difficult has also become much better .


    Returning to the Wadi village, the village heads of Wadi and the other villages�� witches of the Huoguo village and the Qianshan village greeted him .


    "If I want you to pack up and follow me immediately, are you willing?" Yan Mo asked when he came up .


    Everyone froze .


    Hou Nu stepped forward and relayed what the two children said .


    After listening to everyone, the faces were suddenly clouded .


    "Where can we go DRen? What about those patients? Do we have to bring them together?"


    "There are so many wild beasts outside, the road is so hard to walk, it��s still raining . . . "


    ��Isn��t the lord of the Wuqian City sealed the road? Maybe they won��t kill us at all, it��s very possible to let us die in the disease . ��


    "Yes, they have slaughtered the villages in the south, and they will not necessarily kill and burn other villages . If we are all dead, who else will be slaves for them and offer them offerings"


    "Even without us, do you think that the Horn-people will have no slaves?"


    Originally, everyone just put forward various ideas to Yan Mo, and then these people themselves quarreled .


    Yan Mo did not intend to think of it alone . He listened carefully to everyone''s thoughts and felt that it was not realistic to transfer people immediately . First of all, how to take away patients in various villages and leave together is a big problem . He and Yuan Zhan can fight but they are only four hands . There is no way to isolate these patients and take them away .


    It is a pity that he does not think that the Horn-people of the Wuqian City will be kind enough to let go of such a large hidden danger . In the past, those poultry livestock keepers, even if they found a large number of infected poultry and livestock, even if some of them are still healthy, in order to avoid the spread of immune diseases they will kill all of them .


    Here, the Hornless people in the eyes of the Horn-people, how is their status different from those of the poultry? Now that the Wuqian City has not found the epidemic affecting them, once it is discovered . . . all nearby the Hornless people will probably become the object of their anger! It doesn''t matter if they are good or bad, it''s just a self-protection instinct that any race has the need to survive .


    "I suggest that you all be better prepared to leave . The Wuqian City can kill a village, and naturally they can kill another village . When they arrive, it will be late . "


    "But . . . " The Qianshan village was hesitant . No one wants to leave the land where the ancestors lived for a long time . They finally took up a territory between the beast land and the Horn-people and they will now have to give up . No one knows what the future fate will be . "It''s better to be prepared than to do anything later . " Yan Mo said this, he said what he said, what to do depends on the locals themselves .


    In addition, he also saw that these people wanted him to give them a clear promise - the promise that he would protect them . But he did not want to make this promise easy to say hard to do, because he did not want to be blamed and feel their resentment if he was not be able to save some people when it was time to do so .


    He saved people, but he only said that he was out of professional instinct and a little humanitarian spirit . In addition, he wanted to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE, but he did not want to regard these people as his responsibility .


    When Yan Mo said these words, he went to see the patient . No matter what time the Wuqian City people are coming, it is always necessary to do things you can do and worry about other things later .


    The village chief of the three villages and the village witches gathered together after Yan Mo left, and they had a lot of troubling words after consultation .


    Yan Mo watched a circle of patients in the Wadi village and rushed to the Huoguo village .


    "We have to get two riding beasts . " Yan Mo said as he walked . They are not speed abilities, even if there are other abilities in the body, there is no way to increase the speed .


    "You told me last time how to get the wind form?" Yuan Zhan wants to solve this problem himself . He woke up after eating the fruit . He only feels that his energy is full and he seems to be able to do anything .


    Yan Mo explained the process and causes of the wind formation according to his own understanding, and then repeated it again: "Before you can control the wind, we need a riding beast . "


    "Is there Jiu Feng?"


    "He is a grandfather . " Yan Mo smiled . "Moreover, look at his child face now, are you willing to use him?"


    Yuan Zhan thought that he was very willing, "Yes, do you not have a bone bird?"


    "I only have a large bone bird, the issue is not the number, but the speed, and the short distance is not suitable for me to bring it out . "


    "Then why don''t you refine a bone object that can do that?"


    Yan Mo''s footsteps paused, Yuan Zhan stopped at the same time .


    Yan Mo patted the brain . "Well, you are right, I should be more focused on the bone objects . "


    Think about it, he actually learned a lot of useful knowledge after he came to the world, and this knowledge is very good in both self-protection and attack . But he seems to have always focused on medicine and its related knowledge applications, putting all the spells taught by bone inheritance and The Curse-Witch Zhou Wu to the side .


    Shortly after Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan rushed to the Huoguo village, Jiu Feng screamed in the sky .


    Yan Mo used the horn to inform his position and let Yuan Zhan climb to the top .


    Jiu Feng has a sharp eye and a sense of smell, and soon found them .


    The bird uncle brought back a very bad news: "Hey! Mo-Mo, I saw a team of the Horn-people warriors riding on the war beasts, many people!"


    After Jiu Feng changed his own body to that likened to Two Legged Monsters, he now doesn''t say Two Legged Monsters instead says people .


    Yuan Zhan saw that Jiu Feng did not hesitate to use energy to become a human form in order to pounce on Yan Mo''s arms, he couldn''t help but develop a twitching in his eyes . The more he looked at the bird, the less pleasing to the eye he felt Jiu Feng was .


    "Jiu Feng, can I bother you to pa.s.s this news to the village witches in those villages?"


    Jiu Feng toddler pointed to Yuan Zhan, "He can do that, and I will protect you . "


    Yuan Zhan raised an eyebrow .


    Yan Mo squeezed the nose of Jiu Feng''s baby face . "But this big fool can''t speak the words here . He goes to deliver the news, and those people won''t understand a word from him . "


    Yuan Zhan decided to start learning the Horn-people common language today, and he didn''t believe he couldn��t learn if that bird could!


    "But I am tired . " Jiu Feng was telling the truth, he still can''t control the transformation very well, which is very energy-intensive .


    When Yan Mo heard it, he immediately felt distressed . He changed his attention and asked the Huoguo village to select two villagers with fast legs and speed to go to the Qianshan village and other villages to tell the impending doom story . If they can inform other nearby villages along the way, it would be better .


    The two villagers did not dare to delay, and they were ordered to leave .


    Jiu Feng was happy and rolled around in Yan Mo��s arms .


    Yan Mo washed his hands and patiently fed him to drink water and fed the meat and fruit he liked .


    Yuan Zhan stood by and watched, and suddenly he did not hope that the two sons would soon be born .


    Since they know the news, they can''t care . From the long distance, the Qianshan village will be the first village to meet the Wuqian City warriors .


    Yan Mo gave the drug to the village witch, carefully scrutinized some of his precautions, and then rushed to the Qianshan village with Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan .


    Although he guessed the Wuqian City will send people to eliminate the source of the disease, but they sent people so quickly, made Yan Mo a little surprised . He thought that the east village was far from the Wuqian City, and the Wuqian City would eliminate others, and wait until the village survivors wanted to break the blockade .


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that the reason why the Wuqian City was quick to attack the village in the east was so superimposed by three reasons, and it was all related to him .


    First of all, Hu Guan s.h.i.+ of the Hu-De Bone Objects Store was angered by Yan Mo��s decision to rely on Master Yi Fan instead of him . The villainous man��s heart was troubled . After learning that his companion had two people in the Wadi village, he immediately reported the news . He was given a city warrior''s office responsible for law and order in the city . He wanted to punish the Wadi village by the city warriors, and then threaten and control Yan Mo who can discern the bones with those villagers�� lives .


    Hu Guan s.h.i.+ thought well . He thought that as long as the city warriors grabbed Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+, he could go to Yan Mo to talk about the conditions and force him to accept them . If Yan Mo wants himself and Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ to be fine, then he must work for him .


    Secondly, their sudden disappearance last night made the Wuqian City''s high-level enforcers vigilant . Under the strong request of Mo Gan, it was found that Hou Nu and Hou s.h.i.+ were from nearby villages in the Wadi village - the city warriors knew that the superiors were checking these when the individual took the initiative to report, the city��s lord asked Mo Gan to lead the team and go to the village to catch people .


    The third reason is the two bone swords and bone knives that Yan Mo sold . When Yan Mo left, he didn��t know that Mo Gan, who was arresting them, and the people who bought his swords also clashed, and finally this news even went to the city and the temple .


    Witch Mo-Jie of the Wuqian Temple asked Buhua and 6th rank Bone-Sculptor to show him the bone knife and the bone sword . The high priest born with the third eye has not yet reached the Bone-Sculpting Master realm, but he has been sculpting a lot of bones up to the 10th rank bone objects which is too good for an advanced level Bone-Sculptor, and because he has a third eye, almost everyone knows that as long as he thinks, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a Bone-Sculpting Master .


    The witch was surprised to see the sword, and immediately asked where the sculptor of the sword was .


    Master Yi Fan hasn''t seen these two swords until now, and he has a chance to take a closer look . After a look, he also showed the same expression as Witch Mo-Jie .


    "If I am not mistaken, and I dare say that the sculpting technique is like the ancient method of our bone sculpting tribe that has been lost, the energy of the demon creature bone used for this sculpting is extremely pure . The bone objects sculpted with this demon creature bone, even if it is not bone treasure, they can also mend themselves as long as it is a small damage . If you can use the elemental crystal with this method, you will be able to sculpt a good bone treasure . " Master Yi Fan took the three points of a.s.sessment .


    Witch Mo-Jie has the same opinion, and he has found another point, but this can''t be said to the audience .


    ��Mo Gan, find them anyway!�� Witch Mo-Jie ordered, ��Remember, get them alive!��


    The city��s lord is also the same, "If they didn''t use bone treasure, the process of their disappearing sounded like the Demon-Abyss people, the Hornless people Demon warrior, I want to know where he comes from, I will never allow the abyss near my city . Go now!"


    "Maybe the condition of the Hornless people is related to them . "


    "Yes, it must be those demons that have brought disease!"


    "Take them, the Hornless people killed the Hornless people . "


    Master Yi Fan would like to defend his apprentice, but he swallowed back his word and he was worried that Yan Mo and his warrior really came from the Demon-Abyss .


    Mo Gan was under the command of the city and the temple, he set off with his most powerful team to the Wadi village .


    Just before Mo Gan went out of town, Buhua finished watching Zha Luo who hadn��t gotten up yet, but had no choice but to find him .


    As soon as the door opened, a stench of feces and vomit was smelled from inside the house .


    Buhua covered his nose and there was a faint groan in the house .


    Buhua looked up and saw Zha Luo lying down on the bed .


    At this time, Buhua paid no attention of the smell in the room, and quickly asked "Zha Luo, what happened to you? Where are you hurt?", and walked quickly to the bed .


    Zha Luo was only able to make a weak voice at this time .


    To see the appearance of Zha Luo, Buhua was shocked . He saw a healthy young man who was rus.h.i.+ng around and looking for trouble yesterday . However, after a night, he was just as seriously ill . He was weak, his limbs were cold, his lips were dry, his eyes were sunken, and his face was white .


    The scary thing is that Zha Luo is not his first sick partner!


    Buhua saw Zha Luo become like this, and quickly went to call other people, and asked the servant to go to the temple servant .


    But he only called Dan-dun, and the other two did not appear . When they found them, they found that they were almost as sick as Zha Luo . One of them was a little better, but he could barely leave the toilet .


    ��Hey, hey!�� The fast-paced war beasts�� hooves upended a lot of mud on the dirt road, and Mo Gan would rather be melted with rain than slow down .


    As Mo Gan''s team got closer and closer to the Qianshan village, the Wuqian City''s people were looking for a rest house and looking for a toilet were gradually increasing . At the beginning, they were only three or four people . When someone walked on the road, they couldn''t help it, but loose the diarrhea of the road . Witch Mo-Jie''s favorite thin bone cup was accidentally dropped by the servant when it was put on the side of the road . It fell into a smooth mirror-like slate floor and was broken into pieces .


    Rain water is like a note . Some people use the rain to rinse the toilet at the door . Some people clean the clothes and sheets that are dirty when the patient vomits . The dirty things runs down the water, flows from a height to a low place, and when one walked in the rain he brought the contaminated water into a house . . .

 Chapter 450: Myths are formed like this

    The heavy rain stopped in the afternoon .


    When the rain stopped, the temperature immediately rose, and the steaming moisture stuck to people, which was extremely uncomfortable .


    Such temperature and humidity . . .


    Yan Mo is ready to see a large number of dead people .


    At the same time, the pressure in the Wuqian City�� Lord Mansion was extremely low, and no one had a smile on their faces .


    Mo Gan and the team he took were missing .


    Waiting until the evening, the Wuqian City, who had never been able to get back any news, was upset, regardless of the night, and he sent new people to find Mo Gan, and no one realized that the disease had begun to prevail in the city .


    After one night, many people in the lower city have been infected, but they still have not receiving attention .


    The next morning, the second batch of people sent by the city��s lord to the eastern village still did not return . This time the temple could not sit still . Mo-Jie personally ordered the loyal guard to go to the temple with the temple servant .


    The next night, Mo-Jie saw the guard and the temple servant not only had no news, but even a city enforcer did not return, and could no longer wait, and immediately went to the city��s Lord mansion to discuss with the city��s lord .


    When the two top managers of the Wuqian City were talking, LHan, the head of the Lower City Warriors, asked to speak to them .


    "City��s lord, Great witch, the lower city has had an accident!"


    What are Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan doing at this time?


    They separated again . Yuan Zhan was responsible for cleaning up the Wuqian City warriors who came to arrest and kill people . Yan Mo led the way to the surrounding area under the lead of Hou Nu and others .


    In the village of Wadi, Yan Mo selected 20 men and women to form a rescue team . Taking them along and conducting practical operations as an a teaching example, he told them the most obvious key points to prevent and treat the disease, and taught them how to care for and treat cholera patients .


    With these twenty people, every time the Wadi village witch Hou Nu and the leaders of the villages first talked together . Then the 20 people started their work in the initial prevention and control of the disease, and even the healthy people were brought the new village temple, Yan Mo was responsible for treating the seriously ill patients and at the same time separately make the drugs .


    Every time Yan Mo goes to the next village, he will leave two villagers in the village, and bring two men and women from the new village, he is always keeping 20 people .


    In this way, each village in had people who do clean up after treatment, by this the epidemic in the eastern village was controlled .


    The disease of cholera sounded terrible . If there is no treatment, there is still a 50% mortality rate, but once it is effectively treated, it is not difficult to full recover


    Although the administration time was short, the patients did not heal immediately, but when they saw Yan Mo and his medical team, the village survivors who had been abandoned by the Wuqian City had hope .


    Yan Mo did not specifically preach his sacred ident.i.ty, nor did he need to preach it . The villagers of the Wadi village were proud of the G.o.d sent messenger had descended in their village first . Even if the village witch had warned them not to expose the ident.i.ty of Yan Mo, they would still be more or less of it, and they will be specifically tell the others that there is more than one G.o.d in this world . Pan��a G.o.ds are only the only G.o.ds who shelters the Horn-people, but there is also has the ancestor G.o.d Pangu and his G.o.ds, the ancestor G.o.d Pangu which is the source of all life .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The Hornless people, who may have been suppressed for a long time, have long been dissatisfied with the Pan��a G.o.d who seems to be only blessing the Horn-people . At this time, there is still an ancestor G.o.d who is more powerful on their side .


    Others said on the spot: "I tell you how can there may be only one G.o.d in this world . They have the Horn-people G.o.d, and we, the Hornless people, must have a G.o.d . "


    "Yes, why should our ancestors die only to continue to be the Horn-people slaves when they die, or only go to the Demon-Abyss? We should also have places where we go after death . Brother, don��t you think its right?"


    If the people in the Wadi village cannot understand these problems, they will dare to ask Yan Mo, such as Hou s.h.i.+ .


    Yan Mo casually told him the genealogy of the G.o.ds that was widely rumored in the eastern continent .


    After listening to this set of demons and genealogy, Hou s.h.i.+ only feels that the realm is different . Then the world suddenly felt a sense of ��I am so awake�� .


    Others listened to Hou s.h.i.+''s retelling, and felt that the piece that had been missing in the soul before was like being supplemented and awakened, especially the village witches in each village . They believe in the spirit of their ancestors, but because of the suppression of the Horn-people, they always thought that the Hornless people should be lower than the Horn-people, and the G.o.ds always bless the Horn-people before they turn to the Hornless people .


    Can this be true? They suspect that they are not willing to make do with it, but they can''t find any evidence and signs to prove that the Horn-people are wrong .


    Now that the G.o.d sent messenger has appeared, he told them personally that they are not the poor worms without any original roots, nor are they the natural slaves as told by the Horn-people, nor are they lower than the Horn-people . They and the Horn-people are equal in the eyes of the ancestors�� G.o.ds .


    "The world has its ancestor G.o.d, and then the ancestor G.o.d created the world with their own bodies, and gave birth to the Father G.o.d and the Mother G.o.d . The Father G.o.d is the Sun, the Mother G.o.d is the Moon, and one is in charge of the day, one is in charge of the night . The Father G.o.d and the Mother G.o.d combined to sp.a.w.n other G.o.ds . . . "


    "When we die, we will go back to the arms of the Mother G.o.d, where we will be re-evaluated if we are good enough and come back to life . When we die there, we will go to other worlds . . . "


    "The heavenly way is the will of the ancestors, the rule of the Father G.o.d rules the judgments, and the Mother G.o.d is responsible for reincarnation of life . "


    Yan Mo thought he was curing diseases, but he didn''t know that what he brought was actually the most terrible weapon with better efficacy and terrible power: FAITH .


    People who know the past, just like trees have roots, they will not be easily swayed anywhere they go, because they know where their roots are and what they are .


    The Hornless people who know their origins��they know that they are also children of G.o.d, and they gradually start to stand up with their own faces held high . This is like the difference between a child of a civilian and a child of a slave . They are obviously the same person . The mentality of the self is completely different .


    One day and two days later, this G.o.ds family tree radiated to the surrounding village of the Hornless people at a faster rate than the epidemic, and the more it spread, the more it spread, the more G.o.d spread the name of Mo .


    At first, this new demon family tree may not have an immediate effect, but the fire has been lit .


    Later, these the Hornless people even thought: The Horn-people have their G.o.ds, why can''t they have a G.o.d who belongs to them alone?


    The Hornless people with such an idea looked at Yan Mo''s gaze day by day .


    This is the G.o.d messenger, the G.o.d personally a.s.signed him to help us the Hornless people, although his power is suppressed, but he and his G.o.d warrior can directly meet the ancestors G.o.ds, and those are strange because they don��t need to use the special ability of bone objects, if they are not G.o.ds so what are they?


    Yan Mo also noticed the changes in the att.i.tude of the Wadi villagers to this village . Because of this, his work was much better . After running for a few days, he didn��t even need to persuade the villagers . Some villages got the news and even greeted them on the road early .


    But occasionally this excessive reverence will bring him a little trouble, just like now .


    This is the fourth morning of their return to the eastern village . Yan Mo took the medical team from the last village with the medical team, until the sun rose to the top of the head and rushed to the village called Baishan .


    Yan Mo took over the jug from the village witch and respectfully held it . When he saw the raw water, he did not drink it and he put it aside .


    The old man who the village witch saw him put down the water jug, his eyes were red and he felt a little fear and a little wronged: ��DRen, this is clean water, I personally brought it from the spring from the top of the mountain . "


    Yan Mo was helpless . "No matter how clean the water is, it is better to boil and drink during the disease time . "


    The old village witch bowed and slammed his forehead and pleaded his innocence to him .


    Yan Mo is afraid of the man losing his life . He went to personally help the old village witch . "Old man, don''t do this . I know that you are kind, but I can drink this water, and let others burn until boiling before they bring it . "


    Yan Mo used his strength to help the old man, he was too lazy to talk nonsense, simply lifted the jug next to him, and he snorted and sipped a few mouthfuls .


    The spring water is very sweet .


    "Good water!" Yan Mo praised it .


    ��DRen!�� The witch eyes brightened, the old village witch eyes looked tearful and pure . It turned out that DRen didn''t dislike him . He remembered that he must boiled water in the future!


    Yan Mo put down the jug and patted him . "Come on, let''s go see the patient first . How many people are there in your village? How many people are sick now? How do people who are sick die?"


    At this time, the Wuqian City .


    Day and a half! It��s only one and a half day!


    It has not been a good time since someone came to report to the city lord mansion that the Hornless people��s illness seems to have spread to the Horn-people . It��s been a day and a half since the Horn-people��s illness has been in the city .


    Tracing back to the source, it was determined that many people in the lower city had started experiencing the same illness, but only after three days of feeling uncomfortable .


    This is the fourth day, but he already has the fear of being unable to control the situation .


    The Wuqian City��s lord put one hand on the armrest of the chair, holding his forehead, his fatigue was obvious, and his face was calm .


    "The city��s lord, the condition cannot be controlled . " The general manager stepped out and mouth said this . The city��s lord has already ordered him to tell him everything and there is no concealment .


    The Wuqian City Lord looked up . "There is nothing that can be done from the temple?"


    The general manager shook his head . He didn''t sleep well for two days . His eye bags were heavy . "Witch Mo-Jie is thinking of a solution, but he is a Bone-Sculptor, not a drug refiner . The temple servant who is good at drugs in the temple is desperately searching for a symptomatic herb . But the effect is not good . Also . . . "


    "Say . "


    The general manager subconsciously lowered his voice . "The n.o.bles in the city has begun to pack up and they want to leave the Wuqian City . "


    The Wuqian City��s main brow jumped and his face was full of anger, but he quickly suppressed it . ��The people who want to leave let them go . You pa.s.s this for me, from today, the Wuqian City will only open two gates, all the people who want to leave can only go to the north gate . "


    "Yes . "


    The Wuqian City master closed his eyes . "Is there any dead today?"


    The general manager nodded, "Yes . "


    "Is it because of this epidemic?"


    "No, although the people who are currently sick are unconscious, but the real illness has not yet appeared to have killed them but the ones who died . . . "


    "Say!"


    The general manager was scared and s.h.i.+vered . "The vast majority of the dead are the Hornless people who lived in the city . Some of the Horn-people think that the Hornless people are sick, and they are afraid they will be infected so they went and they kill them and also burn their bodies"


    "Nonsense!" The city lord clenched his fists and got up . "Who allowed this? How can this kind of thing come to light? How many the Hornless people will remain in the city? Are they going to kill every one of them?"


    "Yes . . . your brother Ya Se DRen told everyone to do this . . . " The general manager said that he was vomiting .


    The face of the city��s lord immediately became gloomy, "Tell him come to see me! Immediately!"


    "Yes . "


    The general manager retired and the city��s lord asked the attendant to ask for Witch Mo-Jie .


    Witch Mo-Jie came faster than his younger brother . When he came in, he took the initiative: "I know what you are looking for . The witches in our nearby cities are not that good at treating diseases and herbs . I have sent people to the White-Horn Clan in the Mingyue City, the White-Horn Clan of the Mingyue City is a drug refiner city and has great drug refiner . If there is him, there should be a way to deal with the disease . "


    "The Mingyue City? So far? Even if you can find the big drug refiner, how long will it take to go back and forth?" The city''s brow did not loosen, but wrinkled more tightly .


    "There is a flying bone treasure . If we are fast, one can go back and forth in four days . But you are afraid . . . " Witch Mo-Jie hesitated for a while or said, "I am afraid that the big drug refiner will not be in the Mingyue City . "


    "Even if he is there, the four days are too long . I heard that some patients are already unable to breathe?"


    "There is no dead yet, but it is hard to say as the disease develops . "


    The city��s lord stepped back and forth and suddenly stopped and turned: "Have you used the method that Master Yi Fan said?"


    "You mean the treatment that the Hornless people told him? Add the fried salt to the boiling water and mix it with the patient?" Witch Mo-Jie shook his head . "It''s not sure where the two the Hornless people came from . And the purpose of their coming to the Wuqian City, the method they said, who will dare to use?"


    The city��s lord, "You can try it with the Hornless people first . "


    " . . . " Witch Mo-Jie was silent for a while then he agreed .


    "In addition, I will send someone to the east to see . You can rest a.s.sured that Mo Gan will bring those people back . " In the heart of the city, they think that Mo Gan and those warriors and others are fierce, but for the sake of the witch worried heart, he can only say this, and only in the absence of manpower in the city today, he has to send a master to find Mo Gan .


    Because the manpower is not enough, and the disease has spread in the city, he has to collect the team sent out to clean up .


    Mo-Jie is worried about the only child he had . "I think I will look for him there . "


    "No!" The city��s lord vetoed it firmly . "You are a witch . How can you easily get involved in a fight? I will send more people . This time, Wuqian Ya Se will lead the team and bring two of the temple servants . "


    Witch Mo-Jie sighed, the city��s lord sent his brother out to find someone, what else can he say?


    On the other hand, Yuan Zhan, who is on the blockade of the East Road, is not particularly feeling happy . He doesn''t want to be separated from his Priest DRen at all, but Mo said that if only the healthy Hornless people will leave the Wuqian City range then the ancestors will punish him, he is not willing to give up so many patients, and in order to treat those patients, he needs time and a safer environment, and that safe s.p.a.ce can only be created by his a 10th rank warrior .


    In fact, Yuan Zhan did not have any difficulty in beating the warriors sent by the Wuqian City .


    The opponent''s bone objects can''t hurt him anymore, and if he wants to, he can catch people very easily . Those people even have armor and body protection . But do not have the stamina .


    In the past three and a half days, the most stubborn enemy he encountered was Mo Gan and the temple servant who came behind him . They were not strong in their strength, but their bone objects were a little bit offensive, and Mo Gan actually had a bone that allowed him to fly . If Jiu Feng was not in the sky, he might have escaped .


    And the bone objects in the temple servant can produce fog, and the escort he brought with him can sneak inside and deal a deathly blow . If you change the average person, he might be dead in their hands .


    Yuan Zhan naturally confiscated the flying bone treasure from Mo Gan and the bone treasure from the temple servant . Well, he was robbing them here . Well, the only thing that made him a little interested in stopping and robbing was to strip away the soldiers and n.o.bles from the Wuqian city .


    Yuan Zhan said that there is absolutely no need for them to keep the stripped things . He asked Jiu Feng to bring all the bone objects, bone coins and yuan-crystal that were searched to Yan Mo . As for the Horn-people''s underwear and shoes, they were piled up on the roadside . The villagers of the Hornless people came once and took them for themselves .


    Those hornless villagers are so happy . They only dared to come here the day before . Now they can��t wait for a day to keep on coming here .


    At noon, Yuan Zhan was pondering how to use the power of fire and water to make the wind ability come out, and the side of the road to the west of the road people appeared again .


    Very good, people who are going to be forcefully asked to gift him the bone objects and bone coins are coming again . The tall man smiled and showed sharp canine teeth sneer, and his body sank and disappeared .


    Yes, you are not mistaken, a 10th rank warrior solved a number of enemies relying on sneak attacks, and he did not face the enemies head on even once .

 Chapter 451: the collapse of the Wuqian City

    Wuqian Ya Se didn''t want to go looking for Mo Gan at all. He never looked at that guy or felt he was an okay guy, but his big brother, the City Lord, ordered him, and he didn''t dare to not listen to him. But when he got out of the east gate, he found a shady place to cool down, enjoyed the slave''s service, and waited for his subordinates and the temple-servant to bring back good news.


    Although the temple-servant was dissatisfied, he couldn''t raise his annoyance against it. In any city, the City Lord and the temple are two systems apart. The temple has a transcendent detached status, but it can''t interfere with the city management. The temple with real power is only the highest temple of the three clans, which arches with the capital of the tribe that currently controls the Horn-people leaders.h.i.+p.


    It wasn''t until he took a nap that Wuqian Ya Se lazily sent a guard to go ahead to investigate and told him to immediately send back any news of anything he finds.


    After he ran around the triangle, the guard raced back on the war beasts.


    "DRen! It''s not good! I didn''t see the temple-servant or warriors all the way I went. They were all gone! I climbed to the hill closest to the blockade point and saw that there was only the Hornless-men there, and they seemed to be plucking their clothes, which looked like ... ours. "


    Wuqian Ya Se''s face changed color, ��I know! Go, go back. "


    No one had any objection. Everyone began to pack up and go back to the city.


    "DRen, none of them have come back. When the City Lord asks..." He asked in a low, worried voice.


    Wuqian Ya Se climbed up the war beasts and snorted: "He just wanted me to die! Mo Gan and the temple-servant are both conspiring against me. What''s the use of me going there? No, no one has managed to get back this time! "


    His heart does not agree.


    Wuqian Ya Se ironically sneered at the corner of his lips and shook the reins. ��I naturally have something to say when I go back. You all shut your mouth tightly!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, DRen. I''ll make them keep their mouths shut.��


    When Wuqian Ya Se was near the gate, he suddenly accelerated and rushed into the gate.


    When the City Lord heard that Ya Se was back, he immediately asked someone to bring him to see him.


    As soon as Wuqian Ya Se entered the hall, he shouted, "Elder brother, those two Hornless-men are not easy to mess with. I managed to escape back."


    "Escape? You didn''t come back from the rest just now? "The City Lord sneered.


    Wuqian Ya Se''s lie was torn open and his face was not red. He admitted directly: ��Fortunately, I didn''t go with him, or I won''t be able to come back now, brother. You didn''t specifically sent me there to die, did you?"


    ��Pa!" a loud slap in the ear sounded in the hall.


    The City Lord was angry and said, "When is this? How could you be so ignorant? You have the bone treasure given to you by the chief. As long as you pay attention and use it well, saving your life is not a problem at all. I want you to go just to find out what''s going on there. It would be better for you to come back after sleeping outside and tell me that you''ve been there. How do you want me to explain your incompetence to Witch Mo Jie? "


    Wuqian Ya Se wiped the blood from his teeth, bit his mouth and opened his mouth to move his jaw joint. Isn''t it clear? The two Hornless-peoples must be the demon warriors from Demon Abyss. This urban epidemic may be their plot. They want to use the Hornless-people to infect us and win without fighting. "


    "So why don''t you go and get those two Hornless-men back?"


    ��Mo Gan cannot beat him. What''s the use of me going? I told you before, don''t be too nice to those Hornless-men. What''s the result? You not only allow them to come to the city to find jobs, but also allowed them to stay in the city. Now even the Hornless-people the demon warriors have come in! This epidemic is clearly brought by the Hornless-men. I wanted to kill the Hornless-men. You did not allowed me to do so. How can you be allowed to someone worthy defending the city? "


    The City Lord was too angry at him to speak.


    Wuqian Ya Se ��Pooh" spits out a mouthful of blood foam, cussed again: "That Master Yi Fan is also old, his brain is broken, so many intelligent and talented the Horn-people he didn''t accept before, unexpectedly he went to accept an apprentice from the Hornless people. You sent someone to catch the Hornless-men. He also stopped Mo Gan. If he didn''t stop them, how could they escape?"


    "That''s enough!" the City Lord said to him thousands of times, especially for the arrangement of the Hornless-men. But his brother, like many narrow and stubborn the Horn-people, in their eyes, the Hornless-men do not belong to the important productive labor force that needs to be carefully maneuvered, but are the same as livestock, even worth less than the war beasts.


    ��Master Yi Fan is the only Master level Bone Sculptor in our city. When you mention him, you should pay more attention to your tone!" the City Lord looked at Wuqian Ya Se''s expression and knew that he wouldn''t listen to him. He didn''t want to say anything to him. He waved his hand. "You go, I''ll ask someone to arrange you to go back to the king. You go back and clean up first, and I''ll send you away tomorrow morning."


    He didn''t expect his greedy brother to be unreasonable and stubborn even at this time.


    ��I won''t go! It''s the Hornless-men! Brother, what if you just listen to me once? I believe that as long as we kill all those dirty Hornless-men �� Well, get them all out of the city, and then let the temple do its best to treat the sick Horn-people. The disease in the city will surely disappear. As long as the Hornless-men are still there, even if the temple can cure the sick Horn-people, it will not be long before other Horn-people get sick. The Hornless-men must leave our Wuqian city! Brother, listen to me for once! "


    The City Lord''s thoughts were also confused. He came to grumble that his brother was not the only one who wanted to kill all the Hornless-men. From the outbreak of the epidemic in the city to now, many n.o.bles came to him, even the temple-servants in the temple came asking for the same thing.


    The City Lord asked his brother to leave and went to the temple to find Witch Mo Jie himself. He needed other people''s opinions.


    Witch Mo Jie is also contradictory person, but he pointed out a fatal point: "The temple-servants are too busy to help the sick Horn-people. Now even the temple-servants have fallen ill several times. In the absence of drugs and human resources, we have to make a choice."


    This choice, needless to say, is whether to give up the Hornless-men and try our best to cure the Horn-people.


    The City Lord frowned. "The Hornless-men in the city have been domesticated for a long time. They are more obedient and loyal than the Hornless-men in the villages outside the city. I originally wanted to choose some loyal and powerful witches to manage those villages. Although the great witches of the Hornless-men have no skills, they always have been hidden dangers. They don''t believe in the Pan''a G.o.d, but they believe in the spirit of their ancestors. Especially in those Southern villages, five or six villages have joined forces to make large-scale sacrifice. What do they want to do?"


    Witch Mo Jie looked at the City Lord quietly and whispered, ��Pan''a G.o.d Above. He will guide you to make the right choice."


    The City Lord went to the window, looked out with one hand behind him, and finally made a decision: "The healthy Hornless-men in the city are all to be expelled, allow them to take away their property. The sick Hornless-men�� Kill them all, burn the bodies. "


    This order caused a great stir in the Wuqian city.


    Most of the Horn-people took it for granted. The Hornless-men are in a panic and cry for help when the sky fell.


    Wuqian Ya Se, with his strong body protection bone treasure, took a group of warriors to search the Hornless-men from door to door and drove them out of the city as fast as possible.


    Although the City Lord said that he would allow them to take away their property, how many people could gather their possessions in that situation? In addition, Wuqian Ya Se is famous for hating the Hornless-men. The healthy Hornless-men in the city will be killed as sick patients if they have any words of resistance or dissatisfaction. Until they find out that if they offer their meager property voluntarily, they may still have a way to keep their lives. Later the Hornless-men, they were crying begging to buy their life, just want to leave the Wuqian city alive.


    So Yuan Zhan, who is guarding the East Road blockade line, did not wait for the Horn-people for two days, but waited for a shabby and sad looking fugitive of the Hornless-men.


    In the evening, Yan Mo got a message from Jiu Feng and flew back to Yuan Zhan with Jiu Feng.


    As soon as he landed, he saw a number of low thatched houses built temporarily near the blockade line.


    "The people in the Wuqian city are starting to flee?" Yan Mo reckoned that the timeline is almost the same. At this time, if the first infected people are not effectively treated, they are likely to have died.


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��I have been here for a long time, but the Horn-people were the first to escape. But these Hornless-men didn''t escape by themselves. They were all forced out."


    "How do you know the Horn-people escaped first? What did they tell you? "Yan Mo sat next to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan had a sneer on his lips. "The Horn-warriors didn''t come here every day. I have nothing to do and I''ve been spying around."


    He didn''t tell Yan Mo that he was actually a robber and got addicted to robbing. He was not satisfied with someone coming to the door so he can rob them, but instead he took the initiative to go into the city to rob things. However, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the Wuqian City, he only explored and did not make a bold move.


    Yan Mo guessed what bad things this guy might have done. He was afraid of The Guide punishment and so he didn''t ask in detail. He changed the topic and said, "What was the matter that made you ask Jiu Feng to bring me back here?"


    ��I missed you." Yuan Zhan put his arms around him.


    "What else?" Yan Mo relaxed and smiled.


    "Did Wu Guo trouble you? Didn''t he persuade that eating that fruit will do you good? You''ve been so tired for so many days. You''ll have a good night''s sleep tonight. You''ll be full of energy tomorrow."


    Yan Mo was excited. He had this plan for a long time, but the cholera was developing rapidly. He was almost fighting for human life with the G.o.d of death, and his sleeping time was reduced to four hours at night. Most of the time he was on his way somewhere treating someone. Now he has almost finished walking in the east villages, and he is going to the south of the disaster area.


    If he knew that he would meet such an emergency. He would have asked Grand Witch Xiang for the Rapid Bone Bird. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy anything.


    ��Are there a lot of sick people in the Hornless-men who have been driven out? Besides... Some of the Horn-people who were caught were they also sick? "Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan''s thigh.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but tell the truth, "Yes, I don''t think they are in the right situation, so I didn''t allow them to go on and let them all stay. As for the Horn-people, it was OK in the first two days, and they were ill in the third day. The leader named Mo Gan was the first one to fall ill. When you were busy, I lost one medicine you left to him, but he didn''t believe me, and even crushed the precious medicine. "


    Yuan Zhan is calm, but Yan Mo can think of how angry Yuan Zhan was at that time. No wonder he didn''t mention it to him for so many days. It''s also meant to teach the Horn-people a lesson.


    "How is he now?"


    "Dying."


    Yan Mo wanted to get up, Yuan Zhan held him, "He is strong and should be able to live for another night."


    Yan Mo patted him, "You told me, I c escape Punishment if he dies." He didn''t want to be punished by The Guide, ��Are the Horn-people all sick aside for the Mo Gan?"


    ��Because of Mo Gan''s ident.i.ty, I locked him in one place at the beginning, but there are still some people who are sick in the Horn-people group. As you said, I isolated them. Now most of them are OK, but 30% of them are sick."


    "That''s not a good ratio." Yan Mo believes in Yuan Zhan''s observation and disposal of things. Yuan Zhan said isolation is the real isolation. But in this way, one third of the people who come to the horn are still ill. How many people are sick in the Wuqian city if the isolation is not good?


    Yan Mo didn''t know at this time that the Lord and the witch of the Wuqian city didn''t believe what he told Master Yi Fan. The only effective measure they have taken at present is to drive all the Hornless-men out of the city, but the sick Hornless-men haven''t been completely isolated.


    In the city, the Hornless-men are also miserable. Many of them are sick because they took care of the sick Horn-people. Others are especially waiting for the Horn-people to handle their excrement and urine and clean the toilet.


    As a result, as soon as the epidemic broke out in the city, they were regarded as the culprit. Almost every Horn-people felt that they could not wait to burn them to death, which was really unjust.


    The Hornless-men who were driven out of the city have almost no place to go. Although they are also the Hornless-men, their relations.h.i.+p with the Hornless-men outside the city is not so good. They even hate the Hornless-men outside the city even more than the Horn-men, thinking that they have brought diseases and were more even annoyed by them.


    The Hornless-men on both sides have not yet met, nor have conflicts erupted.


    Yan Mo simply used hot water to eat hot food, and then went to see Mo Gan, the most seriously ill and expelled of the Hornless-men, who have been abandoned.


    Mo Gan and the Horn-people were locked up in a nearby hill.


    Yuan Zhan has opened a row of holes in the wall of the hill. Each hole has only one vent. When he is in a good mood, he will throw them some food and water. It was good for him and Yan Mo''s enemies to catch even when the enemies came to them with bad intentions. If he doesn''t kill them, it''s already merciful. How can he make them eat, drink and live well?


    So even the Horn-people, who are not sick, are so hungry that they can hardly walk after being trapped like this for six days.


    Mo Gan is in a bad situation.


    As soon as the entrance of the cave opened, a stench of stinking melancholy came.


    Yan Mo immediately covered his nose and dodged away. The more sensitive Jiu Feng doesn''t care much, but doesn''t like the smell either.


    "Jiu Feng, you go to play in the distance, don''t get close to human beings, and about the water source we also need to find clean drinking water. I''ll call you if I have something." Yan Mo didn''t want Jiu Feng to be in close contact with the patient.


    Jiu Feng understands that Yan Mo is thinking kindly of him. His crooked mouth rubbed his cheek and he spread his wings. He wanted to go to the distance to find some delicious things for him.


    ��It''s you..." Mo Gan, lying in the dirt, was still conscious. Seeing the two men, he raised his head, "Dirty and despicable Hornless-men, are you from the abyss? The King won''t let you go, we... "


    "Yes, you have the strength to speak. It seems that the Horn-people have more vitality than I imagined." Yan Mo said to Yuan Zhan, "Do me a favor, get people out, burn all the stolen goods inside, and then wash them." There''s hardly any ground to walk in it.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t get Mo Gan out, he pushed forward with one hand, and a wave of water suddenly rushed into the small cave.


    Mo Gan was pounded by the sudden flood, but the sewage did not flow out, but all gathered in a newly formed depression.


    Yuan Zhan washed them three times in a row, and the stench in the cave was much weaker.


    Fortunately, this was in the summer, Mo Gan''s body trembled, but he preferred to remain quite. He didn''t know how he had endured it for the past six days.


    With Yuan Zhan, the dirty water doesn''t need to be disinfected with plant ash or lime. It''s directly dried with a fire.


    Yuan Zhan, who by the way, got the water out of the cave and made a fire, which allowed Yan Mo to enter.


    As soon as they entered, the narrow cave automatically expanded by more than two circles.


    Yan Mo knelt down to feel Mo Gan''s pulse.


    Mo Gan wanted to hide but has no strength. He wanted to cuss. He opened his mouth and closed it. In fact, he does not have much strength. What he had said just now has exhausted his physical strength. After being tossed by fire and water, he only has the strength to breathe.


    Yan Mo let go and asked Mo Gan, "Do you want to die or live?"


    Mo Gan would not answer.


    ��Although you the Bone Sculpting People hate it, I can''t die without help."


    Mo Gan did not believe that the Hornless-men would be so kind.


    Yan Mo is not so kind as to take the initiative to save the enemy, but The Guide never divides the race category, and never looked at the enmity relations.h.i.+p between Yan Mo and the rescued. The Guide only follow one standard, that is, as long as you can, what you should do must be done.


    Yan Mo looked and saw that Mo Gan was going to faint. He calmly took out a pill, excites the medicine, quickly shoves it into his mouth, raised his head, palms on his throat.


    Mo Gan involuntarily followed up with a swallowing action. It was too late for the pill to go down and spit out.


    Yan Mo took out a water can and a wooden water cup from his pocket, poured a cup of warm light salt water, sent it to Mo Gan''s lips, and forced him to drink it. At the same time, he said: ��Although I didn''t go to the Wuqian city anymore, I can see that the situation inside the Wuqian city may not be very good from the proportion of the driven out Hornless-men and your illness. When I cure you, I hope you can take a message to your City Lord for me. It''s not going to be enough for anyone to stop the development of the epidemic and save the patients only by personal strength. We need the cooperation of the City Lord of the Wuqian to stop and finish the spread of the epidemic as soon as possible. "


    Mo Gan wanted to vomit a string of cusses, but he said, ��You may have caused the epidemic. Now But I come here pretending, huh! "


    Yuan Zhan knelt on the ground, grabbed a handful of soil and shoves it into his mouth.


    "h.e.l.lo, h.e.l.lo!" Yan Mo shouted from his mouth, but he didn''t even extend his hand.


    ��If you like, you are the Horn-people." Yan Mo gets up. ��Zhan, let''s go."


    ��By the way," Yan Mo looked back at the entrance of the cave. "The warriors you brought, as well as the people who came back to rescue you, are also sick. Do you think I can help or not?"


    Mo Gan opened his mouth.


    Yan Mo smiled faintly, and his spirit was high. ��I''m not as cruel as your Horn-people. Even if you don''t want me to save them, I''ll still save them." Although he is a doctor, he is definitely the kind of extremist who only saves his own side and the enemy side in order to control him to die in the battlefield.


    Mo Gan was a little shaken.


    Yan Mo simply said, "Do you think I''m lying to you? Zhan, lock them all together, but sick people are still to be separated from the health ones. At that time, I will ask the healthy Horn-people if they are willing to take care of you. If there are volunteers, I will let them come. "


    "You...Would you really lock me up with my warriors?" Mo Gan doesn''t believe it.


    Yan Mo turned around and left.


    Ten minutes later, Mo Gan was moved into a larger, clean and warm cave. He watched the Horn-people lying in the cave, and was silent.


    Obviously, these people have been cleaned up, their naked bodies are clean, but some of them can still struggle to call him, while others are too sick to wake up.


    After another hour, Yan Mo saw the sick people of the Hornless-men and returned to the place where they were held.


    Yan Mo didn''t speak much, only let Yuan Zhan light the torch, and asked several lowland villagers to make simple beds for these Horn-people, then he went to one by one to check them, then give them medicine respectively, and then have them fed light salt water.


    The Wadi villagers are not exclusive gone there to take care of the Horn-people. Instead, they just went to take care of those who were driven out of the city. Instead, they were complaining to by the other side. These angry people followed DRen, the divine envoy, to take care of the Horn-people.


    Mo Gan opened his eyes to Yan Mo''s every move. He didn''t believe that the Hornless-man was so kind. He always felt that the other side had a plot behind a plot. However, even if the Hornless-men were abused and satirized badly, they still gave them medicine to cure their diseases, even if the actions were not exactly gentle and neat.


    Is the epidemic really not related to the two Hornless-men?


    No Even if they have nothing to do with them, they will never be so kind to help us the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo finally came to Mo Gan and said, ��My bone sculpting is taught by one of your bone sculpting tribesmen. My other teacher is a White-Horn clan person. After entering the Wuqian City, Master Yi Fan was good to me. It''s for their sake that we save you. "


    After hearing this, Mo Gan felt that he had found a reason, "Where are you from?"


    ��Far away, I have no malice to you." Yan Mo patted him and left.


    Mo Gan looked at the top of the cave and was in a complicated mood. If the Horn-people didn''t teach the Hornless-man bone sculpting, and if Master Yi Fan didn''t appreciate him so much, wouldn''t the Hornless-man save them now?


    That night, the Wuqian city.


    Master Yi Fan pushes open the door of the toilet house and slowly walked back to the room. He knows that he is also ill.


    Walking back to the room, he took a small medicine bottle out of bone objects, which he had put on the bedside.


    He has so many bone protectors. He thought he would never need to use the medicine in this medicine bottle, but...


    At the same time, the Lord of the Wuqian city suddenly vomited at dinner. The residence manager quickly called the temple-servant, who is good at treating diseases. At a quarter of an hour, the temple-servant shook his head and said, ��It''s probably the same disease."


    The City Lord was pale.


    The residence manager, the guard and so on were all in a panic.

 Chapter 452: Gossip

    The eighth day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Mo Gan''s diarrhea improved after a day of treatment.


    He saw the Hornless-man come to the cave three times a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon and once in the evening. Once he found the dangerous situation, he would treat it immediately.


    In addition, the Hornless-men, who are responsible for taking care of them, have a permanent separate hole, and three come back to check their situation about every four corners in turn. The Hornless-men were dressed strangely, with cloth towels on their faces and long sleeves.


    Their vomitus and excrement will be immediately stirred and then shoveled out. If they are dirty, they will be scrubbed soon.


    At the end of the day, the Hornless-men and the boy were all busy.


    Mo Gan secretly remembered all the things the teenager and the Hornless-men did, which he subconsciously thought would be very useful for the treatment of the epidemic.


    He wanted to get the prescription, even more. Unfortunately, he can''t directly ask for it. He knew that with his kneeling that the Hornless-men won''t hand over the prescription so easily.


    In fact, Mo Gan really should ask. If he asks, it''s his great credit. Unfortunately


    The 10th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Yan Mo built a temporary rescue base along the east road blockade with volunteers from three villages.


    He no longer went far away, and those Hornless-men who were expelled from the city, he did not know how they had heard that someone here could treat the epidemic. More and more of the Wuqian city Hornless-men came to the east road blockade.


    Yan Mo just arranged and treated these people and he was already busy scoring.


    Yuan Zhan could easily build houses, but he didn''t even make a building on the ground for him and Yan Mo to live in. On the surface, he only found a small cave, made a part.i.tion, and simply cleaned it up nicely.


    Only Yan Mo knows that when he goes back to have a rest, he only needs to push away the heavy screen stone used for part.i.tion, behind which is a very s.p.a.cious, cool, dry and clean s.p.a.ce. Yuan Zhan even opened several windows in the cave place that others can''t notice on the mountain wall to ensure the lighting and ventilation in the cave.


    Yan Mo took out the bedding and other things in his pocket and arranged them. The comfort in the cave is no less than that of his residence in the Jiu Yuan. He immediately upgrades from cave to emperor''s chambers.


    The rising sunlight outside shot into the cave through the window on the mountain wall. Yan Mo closed his eyes and threw his arm to one side, opened his eyes and rolled down from the stone bed.


    A big hand touched his naked waist and slid between his back and stomach.


    Yan Mo pushed the hand, picked up the coa.r.s.e cloth clothes and pants on one stone chair and puts them on his body.


    The tall body fell to the ground quietly and lightly, pulled the cloth clothes and tied them casually, one arm was exposed outside, and a rope was tied at the waist, and the clothes only covered up to the thighs.


    This dress is basically the same as that of the westerners, but not all the Westerners wear pants. The warriors on the war beast have similar pants.


    Yuan Zhan put on his clothes and began to make trouble with his Priest DRen. He put his hand into his arms and pulled his trousers.


    Yan Mo threw his hand out again and again, but the man is happy to start groping him again.


    "It''s too early." Hold him and rub him lightly. In the morning, the man''s energy is always strong. "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Yan Mo dragged the huge package behind him to the was.h.i.+ng table and starts to wash with cold boiled water.


    "OK, what do you mean?" the big bundle of a man stuck to him.


    ��It means a clearer mind, a quicker mind and a better memory. How can it change the next night? Didn''t you say that it took you three days to fully absorb the energy of the fruit? "Yan Mo put down the water gla.s.s and washed his face.


    "Um."


    "... Well, don''t touch it. Last night didn''t you do enough while I couldn''t move? "


    "Not enough. I did it once last night."


    "Don''t be shameful! I didn''t respond. You did it all by yourself! "


    ��Mo, don''t say anything strange."


    Yan the high priest slaps the man''s head, ��Brush your teeth! Don''t kiss me without brus.h.i.+ng your teeth! "


    "No brus.h.!.+"


    "Dirty demon!"


    The two are in a league of teasing.


    "DRen," said a familiar voice, ��Another group of people are coming. Would you like to come out and have a look?"


    ��I''ll be right there." Yan Mo grabbed the mouthwash cup and patted Yuan Zhan on the chest. He turned around and slipped out.


    The simple thatched houses outside have been small in scale and the place now looked like a large village with a very concentrated residence.


    There are nearly a hundred new arrivals of the Hornless-men. Many of them are children and women. There are not many old people, but there are also nearly ten who are old. This is a rare thing. Most of the Hornless-men who escaped in recent days are young and strong, with few old people and children.


    Yan Mo scanned the composition of this group of people into his eyes, and then looked at their leaders. The leader is about 30 years old. Maybe he is a little younger. He is thin and tall. He is not very handsome, but he is calm and has a pair of big windy ears.


    Hou s.h.i.+ pointed at each other and said in a thick voice, "DRen, this is the city officer in the west city the one I told you about."


    Yan Mo thought of this man, and Hou s.h.i.+ said that this man took care of the Hornless-men in these villages, at least he much better than the city officer in the east city.


    The city officer offered to salute, ��I, Xi Yang, salute DRen."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know the character of this man, but he can find him in group of nearly 100 people. The most important thing is that he is not young and more than half of the 100 people are still strong. Only in this way can we see that this man is not bad, but also relatively capable in managing people.


    "How many of the people you''ve brought have been identified with the disease?" Yan Mo asked, gesturing as he walked.


    Xi Yang didn''t seem to have expected the teenager to be so direct, but he quickly added, "These people are not sick, I didn''t bring the sick ones here."


    "Oh?" Yan Mo turned to look at him.


    Xi Yang could see that the young man''s att.i.tude was quite cold. Suddenly, hope rose in his heart and he said tentatively, ��All the sick people were left far away. I heard that there is a way to treat them here?"


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled, "You did well."


    Xi Yang felt strange. The youth is wearing the same linen clothes as him, but the other side''s speaking att.i.tude makes him feel like talking with the horned aristocrat. It''s not that the youth is domineering and arrogant, but that he has a long-standing superior temperament.


    Xi Yang thinks he has met many n.o.bles and the temple-servant. He knows this kind of temperament and demeanor very well. He can''t pretend it without any details.


    Yan Mo, ��I''ll take a look at your group first. If none of them are ill, I''ll ask Hou s.h.i.+ to arrange accommodation for you. After the arrangement of these people, you can take me to see the patients. Don''t worry. As long as prevention is well done, there is nothing terrible about this disease. With the medicine, the recovery chance is very high. "


    "Yes." Joy came from Xi Yang''s voice. His family and other sick the Hornless-men were saved! He hope that the G.o.d sent DRen who did not know where he came from can make really be as it is said.


    ��I''ll check you first. If you''re OK, follow me later. I''m short of people here. If you want, you can stay and help."


    Xi Yang thought a little and nodded, ��I do."


    Yan Mo is really short of managing people. The Hornless-men are probably used to being suppressed by the Horn-people. Many of them are very inflexible. They often only do one thing with one instruction, and they need to be taught many times to teach.


    The more usable Hou Nu is the village witch of Wadi village, and their village head is not strong enough. At present, Hou Nu can only stay in Wadi village.


    The village leaders and village witches of the other two villages are also in charge of their own village affairs. They can draw out people to help them, but they can''t go to help in person.


    Oldman-He also has a good ability. Unfortunately, he can''t speak the language here and Yan Mo can only be used as a communication officer for the time being.


    As a result, at present, the only thing he can use is Hou s.h.i.+. However, Hou s.h.i.+ is rough and careless. Such people can be war generals, but they are not suitable for trivial government affairs. What he needs now is someone who is be able to deal with all kinds of trivial matters, reconcile and manage the administrators of the Hornless-men.


    Does Xi Yang look better than Hou s.h.i.+? Yan Mo also opened his mouth with the thought of seeing. Besides, people are not necessarily willing to stay. Maybe they will take his group of people away when things are stable.


    In his opinion, Xi Yang is bound to stay here for a short time from the perspective of his own interests. It''s better to have some power in his hands than to listen to others'' commands. In this way, he can help himself and his group to seek more benefits. As for the future? Who knows what will happen in the future?


    In this way, a casual invitation and a promise have not been carefully considered. At this time, neither of them thought that their simple agreement today had become the beginning of a legend.


    The eleventh day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Master Yi Fan was walking around the house. He has a.s.sure that the medicine left by the Hornless-men youth really works.


    However, the City Lord has not appeared for three days, and only his brother Wuqian Ya Se can be seen outside.


    Now if you want to leave the city, not only the Hornless-men, but also the Horn-people have to hand over a large amount of their property, otherwise Ya Se will not let people out of the city.


    Ya Se dares to be so unscrupulous in the city. Yi Fan can predict that something must have happened to the City Lord. It is likely that like most of the Horn-people in the city, Ya Se is infected with the disease.


    Master Yi Fan stepped in, clenched the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine, and decided that he would go to see the City Lord again!


    Ya Se blocked Master Yi Fan back, and he didn''t let him see the City Lord in any way.


    Master Yi Fan is angry, but for the Lord of the city, for so many of the Horn-people in the city, he just endured.


    ��Ya Se DRen�� I do have an urgent matter to ask the City Lord. Is the City Lord ill? Is the Great Witch helpless in treating him? I have medicine, even if I try... "


    "You have medicine? What medicine? Will it work? Show me! "Ya Se reached out.


    Master Yi Fan moved back. ��I need to see the City Lord before I can hand over the medicine."


    "Hum! My eldest brother said that no one can see him. I can deal with everything needed. If you have any medicine, please give it to me. Once I''m sure it''s not poison then I can give it to my elder brother. After all, you are the Horn-person who have accepted the Hornless-man as apprentices. Who knows if there is any problem with your medicine? "


    ��Wuqian Ya Se! I call you DRen, but it''s because you are the brother of the City Lord. You''d better pay attention to your words." No matter how good-natured Master Yi Fan is, he can''t help it when he meets this annoying thing.


    "What? You want to break into the Lord''s mansion? Yi Fan Master Bone Sculptor, don''t think because my big brother gives you respect, you can really ride on this Wuqian Ya Se head! Believe it or not, I''ll have you arrested in the name of a traitor now? "


    "You can try!" the guard warrior behind Master Yi Fan immediately put on the defensive posture.


    Wuqian Ya Se waved, "Come on! Get them all! "


    "Ya Se DRen!" the deputy governor of the Lord''s mansion shouted anxiously. He hated that the City Lord and the chief city manager are all ill. Now there is no one in the city who can suppress Wuqian Ya Se. As the deputy, he can only advise, but he can''t mobilize the city warriors to stop Ya Se. However, Ya Se keeps a group of more than 100 guards, who only listen to him.


    Ya Se yelled higher: "Do it!"


    ��Master Yi Fan, great witch, please!" in an emergency, a small bone bird flew to Yi Fan''s eyes and said words.


    Wuqian Ya Se is too arrogant to go to the temple. When Witch Mo Jie sent a voice bird, Ya Se said to Master Yi Fan, ��You got lucky!"


    Master Yi Fan took a deep breath and left without any words. He didn''t know where Wuqian Ya Se got the b.a.l.l.s and dared to offend him, but he would let him know what would happen if he offended a Master Bone Sculptor.


    The Wuqian City temple.


    Witch Mo Jie opened the medicine bottle and smelled it. He asked again, "Did you really have the same disease as everyone else? And this medicine cured you? "


    ��I''m sure." Master Yi Fan replied again.


    Witch Mo Jie gently put the medicine bottle on the table. ��I want you to ask about the apprentice of the Hornless-men in detail."


    ��I don''t know what to say, Great Witch."


    Witch Mo Jie started to ask when Master Yi Fan first saw Yan Mo, asking in great detail.


    "How many drugstores did you say he went to after that?" Witch Mo Jie Meng raised his voice.


    "Yes, my shopkeeper accompanied him."


    "Which stores did he go to? Do you know what he bought? "


    ��I know. The shopkeeper will tell me when he comes back." Master Yi Fan had prepared for it for a long time. He took out a circle of parchment from bone objects. "The names of the herbs he bought are all on it. I went to those pharmacies to check them myself. They should be the same."


    ��Great!" Witch Mo Jie quickly took the parchment, looked at it from the beginning to the end, and handed it to the temple-servant beside him. "Can you see if these drugs are useful for your drug development?"


    Then the temple-servant looked more carefully. ��It''s strange that most of the other herbs are only one or three used singular, and most of them are fresh or live. Only Laman gra.s.s is weird. He bought 102 of them, which is probably the total stock of Laman gra.s.s at that time."


    ��Laman gra.s.s?��


    The temple-servant looked up. ��I''ve never heard that Laman gra.s.s can cure diseases before. You also know that Laman gra.s.s is a rare herb brought from the eastern continent. It can only be cultivated in the Luolan City temple of the White-Horn clan in the duke capital. There are few herb stores everywhere, and the price is expensive. People who buy it may not want to use it for research."


    "Do you suspect Laman gra.s.s is the herb for treating this disease?" asked Witch Mo Jie.


    The temple-servant, ��If not, it''s one of them. Otherwise, I can''t explain why the Hornless-man bought so many Laman gra.s.s at once."


    ��Go to all the herbal medicine stores in the city and find out who''s home and has Laman gra.s.s, and buy them all!" Witch Mo Jie ordered another temple-servant


    "Yes."


    The temple-servant, who was good at medicine, shook his head. ��Laman gra.s.s is rare. There are only four wild gra.s.s pharmacies in the city, and this is the place where the Hornless-men youth went."


    "d.a.m.n it!" Witch Mo Jie clenched.


    "He''s not abhorrent. In terms of the number of people infected by the Hornless-men in the villages outside, Laman gra.s.s may not be enough if it really works." The temple-servant is realistic.


    Yi Fan chimed in just at this time: ��Great Witch, I don''t think that kid has any malice to our Horn-people. He wanted to tell me the prescription before he left, but he just said one prescription, and the General Mo Gan Cough! "


    Thinking that Mo Gan is the only son of Witch Mo Jie, Master Yi Fan didn''t speak ill of him. He temporarily changed his way: ��I heard that the child is in the east villages now? Maybe we can send someone to find him. With bone coins, magic bones and yuan-crystal, there will always be something that can move him to help us. I''d like to lead the team to buy prescriptions from him, but I hope everyone will listen to me. No one is allowed to attack without my order. "


    Witch Mo Jie was silent for a while.


    ��Great Witch, the person we sent to the Mingyue City hasn''t come back. I''m afraid that great drug refiner is not in the Mingyue City now." The temple-servant reminds him.


    Master Yi Fan added: "The bottle of medicine that the child gave me was used for the initial symptoms. You also said that the City Lord is seriously ill. I''m afraid that the medicine wouldn''t have much effect in the past. I might ask him to come directly to the City Lord to diagnose and refine the medicine."


    "... I thought you were going to meet him on the sly.�� Witch Mo Jie looked at Master Yi Fan.


    Master Yi Fan smiled, ��I don''t deny that I had this idea as soon as I could get up, but Wuqian Ya Se is checking after my every move very seriously."


    Witch Mo Jie sighed, ��Look for two people who are in light condition. First, try whether the medicine works for everyone, and then present it to the City Lord."


    ��I''m a little worried. Wuqian Ya Se controls the City Lord''s mansion. I said that today, he didn''t let me see the City Lord. If he doesn''t want the City Lord to recover..." Yi Fan points to the end.


    ��Wuqian Ya Se������ Witch Mo Jie sneered, ��Let him be noisy for a few days. It''s not too late to clean up the City Lord when he''s gets up!"


    Half a day later, a new rumor emerged in the Wuqian city.


    "You know what? The Hornless-men have worked out a prescription for the disease. "


    "What? It''s true? What is the content of the prescription?��


    "Do you know the apprentice of the Hornless-men that Master Yi Fan received before? It''s said that he has some drug medicine on his hand that is able to cure the disease. Master Yi Fan was also ill, but he soon recovered from the drug left by the Hornless-man. "


    "What! Seriously? Is this medicine still available? Where is the Hornless-man now? "


    The atmosphere in the city is becoming more and more intense. Everyone is telling the story and confirming the truth.


    At last, all the rumors are integrated into one sentence: The apprentice who is the Hornless-man of Master Yi Fan has a drug that can cure all kinds of diseases, and others are now going in the village of the Hornless-men in the East.

 Chapter 453: The dark Yan Mo

    The 13th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    Yan Mo completely digested the energy of Shuiyanmu fruit. He was very surprised. He not only got a breakthrough, but now he can Master even more power than Wu Guo expected... It had no bottom.


    The strong Mo Gan has recovered completely, and other sick the Horn-people are recovering rapidly.


    Yan Mo was surprised by the resilience of the Horn-people. These Horn-people get sick fast, but they recover quickly with the right medicine, almost twice as fast as those suffering from the same disease. He even guessed whether these Horn-people who had cholera would not be infected by the same virus in the future.


    "You have to go." Yan Mo threw these three words and turned to leave with Yuan Zhan.


    Mo Gan stood at the intersection, looking at the sun and the people in the distance, and then at the two Hornless-men walking far away. He couldn''t believe that he was really let go.


    In just a few days, he made two rounds at the Demon Abyss gate.


    When he was caught, he thought it was the end for him. When he was put in a cave, he thought that the other side wanted to use himself as a hostage and exchange bone objects and property to the Wuqian city. If the Wuqian city really exchanged the property for him, it would be the biggest shame in his life. He could not survive at all because of his nature. He was about to commit suicide when he found himself suffering from a disease.


    Instead, he didn''t want to die at once. He wanted to wait for the Hornless-men who caught him to appear and spread the disease to him. In those days, he has been relying on this belief to support himself.


    However, the development of the event was completely beyond his expectation. He had a heart of suicide death. However, he never thought that the person who arrested him appeared and cured him. He let him go and asked him to bring words to the City Lord. Although those words were inconceivable to him, they also showed the ambition of the Hornless-men. He had to pa.s.s the words back.


    Mo Gan stood in place for a long time, until the war beasts around him let out a low roar, he woke up, grabbed the reins and rode on the war beasts. At first, the war beasts walked slowly, then ran faster and faster, just like Mo Gan''s mood. After he was sure that he was really released, he just wanted to go back to the city and tell the City Lord and His father.


    Yuan Zhan asked Priest DRen, "Do you think the Wuqian city will cooperate with us?"


    ��I have expressed enough kindness and sincerity. If they really don''t want to, then I can''t help it." Yan Mo didn''t say that he played a trick. He asked Mo Gan to take a message back, saying that if the owner of the Wuqian city had the intention of cooperation, he would give a prescription.


    As long as he expresses his intention to treat the Horn-people, it''s not easy for the Guide to punish him if the man refused. After all, he can''t force others to receive treatment.


    However, Mo Gan didn''t ask him about the prescription. If he did, he would be afraid of the punishment of The Guide if he refused. It can only be said that the Horn-people should be so, who told them to be proud in front of the Hornless-men? Even if it involves life, they are not used to bowing to the Hornless-men for help.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Yuan Zhan really doesn''t want to save the Horn-people. He is eager to kill them with a major epidemic, so that the crisis in the eastern continent, if not immediately relieved, can also cut off the support of the Horn-people.


    Doesn''t Yan Mo want to? Of course, he wants to be simple, but as the old saying goes, he came to the world to accept the work of a Banished Sc.u.m and reformation, not to seek hegemony. Saving the world and saving people and everything is his main purpose of life. The founding of the People''s Republic and the creation of religion are just the by product.


    ��I hope to have a high-level dialogue with them to see if there is any possibility of peace talks." If we can talk about it and avoid a catastrophe of death in the eastern continent, his Sc.u.m VALUE should be reduced a lot, right?


    ��In addition, I have some ideas about the position of the Hornless-men here." Yan Mo''s idea is to improve the status of the Hornless-men and increase their viability, which should also reduce a large number of Sc.u.m VALUES.


    And Yuan Zhan''s idea is: "You want to rouse the Hornless-men up here and let them fight with the Horn-men?"


    Before Yan Mo answered, Yuan Zhan nodded to himself, ��Good idea! I don''t know how many the Hornless-men there are in the western continent, but I think there should be many. If we can make the Hornless-men stand up, only the Hornless-men on the west side of the continent can make the Horn-men have a headache to death. At that time, they may not have the spare power to invade our east continent. "


    Yan Mo, ��It will take a long time..."


    The former chief waved, "Time is not a problem. It''s important to solve the hidden dangers thoroughly. We can build another city here. What''s more, they do have demon animals with the ability to arouse blood ability here? There are beasts like this that probably have intelligent creatures like ours. As long as we find them and cooperate with them to tie them together with the Hornless-men, the Horn-men won''t have much advantage even if they have bone objects. "


    Yan Mo couldn''t help crying and laughing. ��Aren''t you thinking too far?"


    "Not far away, when we stand on our ground here, let Jiu Feng take the message back. When Shen-Gu and they receive the tribesmen of the Oldman He, it will be easier for both sides to deliver the message. They can see the scene around their tribesmen in the fire, and both sides can leave a written text connection."


    Yuan Zhan is very glad to have listened to Yan Mo''s words, and forced the Jiu Yuan people to learn the text words, and accepted Oldman He''s devotion. Look, now they can deliver messages so far away, there is no delay.


    Yan Mo is excited. He just has ideas, but with the support of Yuan Zhan, they may actually be able to build up forces in the western continent that can compete with the Horn-people.


    Mo Gan almost attracted a crowd when he returned to the Wuqian city.


    Witch Mo Jie was the first to get the news. Before the Lord''s office could respond, he asked someone to take his son back to the temple.


    When Mo Gan saw Witch Mo Jie, he asked, "Where is the City Lord? I want to see him. "


    "The City Lord is seriously ill. Now the City Lord''s house is controlled by his younger brother Ya Se. You stay in the temple for the time being."


    "The City Lord is seriously ill?" Mo Gan was shocked. "Then I need to see him more. I need to report to him something important. It''s about whether the epidemic can be solved."


    ��My child, can you talk to your father? I have been worried about you these days.�� Witch Mo Jie raised his hand to stroke his son''s face.


    Mo Gan dodged and stepped back. "Of course, how can I hide what the Great Witch wants to know?"


    ��Mo Gan������ Mo Jie eyes showed a bit of pain. He doesn''t understand why his children have been hiding from him since they were sensible. They don''t even want to call him father again.


    Mo Gan didn''t look at the Great Witch''s face, and bowed his head and said all he saw and heard when he went to the eastern village, "In this way, I didn''t enter their village and was caught by them at the first blockade line. Now they have cured my disease. They asked me to come back and bring a message to the City Lord, saying that they hope the two sides can work together to eliminate the epidemic. "


    When Witch Mo Jie heard that his son was talking about business, he also gathered his emotions and asked, "How can we cooperate?"


    Mo Gan repeated Yan Mo''s words without expression: ��First, stop killing and expelling the Hornless-men. Second, we should provide the herbs they need, and they should be responsible for refining the corresponding drug medicine. Third, we should recognize the equal status of the Hornless-men and their beliefs, and we should not let the Hornless-men offer sacrifices in the future. Fourth, it is not allowed to violate the agreement afterwards, let alone kill or expel the Hornless-men. Fifth, all the land east of the first blockade of the Wuqian city to the sea shall be a.s.signed to the Hornless-men to build their own city. "


    After a while, Mo Jie couldn''t help but ask, "What did you say? Say it again. "


    Mo Gan had been stunned for a long time, and he repeated it at his father''s request.


    Witch Mo Jie lost his reason and shouted voice: ��It''s ridiculous! These demands are impossible! The Hornless-men can really dream! "


    Mo Gan was calm: ��I think we can promise first. I just saw that things in the city seem terrible. A there lot of people are sick? "


    Witch Mo Jie looked at his son incredulously. "Son, are you bewildered by the demons of the abyss?"


    ��I didn''t it like that. I mean you can promise it to them first, wait for the epidemic to be eliminated, get the prescription, and then find a way to kill those Hornless-men. "


    Witch Mo Jie was relieved. Fortunately, his son was still surrounded by the light of Pan''a G.o.d. "You are right, at least we have to find a way to heal the City Lord."


    Witch Mo Jie called a servant: ��Go to ask Master Yi Fan, and say I have something important to discuss with him."


    Mo Gan asked him with his eyes: why is it to Master Yi Fan?


    "The Hornless-man want us to agree to his terms, that at least to shows us his sincerity," Witch Mo Jie replied with a smile. Doesn''t he have drug medicine? Let Master Yi Fan get some back to him. Of course, we can exchange the herbs he needs. "


    Mo Gan understood his father''s meaning. "Do we have herbs they have to ask for but they can''t find?"


    Witch Mo Jie smiles and that was the answer without speaking.


    The morning of the fourteenth day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    In the low mud and stones house, two naked children knelt on the ground to see Yan Mo treat their father.


    "Your symptoms are very mild, take a medicine twice, and pay more attention to your health. It''s almost nothing worrying." Yan Mo said.


    In his early twenties, he looked like a young man in his thirties. He had just suddenly vomited and had diarrhea in the morning, which scared him to death. Fortunately, DRen was by his side.


    ��But you''d better go to the isolation zone for these two days. It''s for your children. Children have poor resistance to diseases. They will eat whatever they pick up on the ground. They are most susceptible to infection. "


    Before the youth, he thanked repeatedly, but hesitated when he heard that he was going to the isolation zone. "DRen, I know I should go to the isolation zone, but my two children are still young. I''m afraid that I''ll go, and they will have no one to look after."


    "You don''t have to worry. There are many families like you. These children will have special people to take care of them. They are all going to be OK after you come back. But you need to make it clear to them that they are not allowed to run to the quarantine area to find you. Your condition is very mild. You can come back in about five or six days after you make sure that the condition hasn''t been returned. "


    The young man looked at his children and nodded, "OK, I''ll make it clear to them. I''ll go to the quarantine area later."


    The two children blinked, and the older girl began speaking timidly, "Where my father is going? My brother and I will go there, too. "


    "Your father is going to get treated, and he will come back soon. I will let some big brothers and sisters take care of you these days, little ones." Yan Mo took out two pieces of icy brown candies, an additional product mixed with sweet orange, and gave one piece to each of the two children. By the way, he saw that both children''s hands were dirty black.


    The two children didn''t know what it was. They didn''t even understand the candy. They didn''t understand what to do with it until Yan Mo demonstrated it. They couldn''t stop licking it.


    Yan Mo has been in the Wuqian city for a short time, and it''s not clear whether the Horn-people now have such seasonings and snacks as sugar. However, they have developed for thousands of years, and their civilization is relatively high. These sweets should have appeared. But he didn''t find it in the village of the Hornless-men. He doesn''t know if sugar is particularly expensive and rare.


    A father''s youth took the place of their children to express their grat.i.tude.


    Yan Mo shook his hand, packed up his things and left. As soon as he opened the straw curtain and walked out, he heard two children behind him ask their father, ��Father, where is mother? I''ll leave this delicious food for her. "


    ��Good boy, you should eat it yourself."


    Another more immature voice sounded: ��Father, when can we go home? I miss my mother so much. "


    The young man suddenly choked. After a while, he comforted the two children. "Soon, we will go back to the city and see your mother."


    "Then when can we go back?"


    "Soon, soon, if you are obedient, we can go back earlier to see your mother.��


    Yan Mo sped up his steps. He has heard a lot of similar conversations during this period. Although he has been numb to the sad scene for a long time, numbness does not mean that he has no feeling at all. Especially in the face of children, he always has an unspeakable guilt for children.


    ��Boom!" there was a faint thunder in the sky.


    Yan Mo looked up. The weather here is too annoying. It''s still sunny in the morning, and soon the sky changes. He looked at the clouds rolling in the sky, the simple thatched houses whose mud walls were still wet, and rubbed his forehead.


    When Xi Yang saw him, he came to him and said with a smile, "DRen, this is what we experience in summer here. It rains a lot. Sometimes the sun s.h.i.+nes well, and suddenly it rains cats and dogs."


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the nearby mostly idle healthy people, as if casually saying: ��Patients need clean and dry environment, these mud and stones thatched houses can''t do for them."


    Xi Yang followed his eyes and looked over. "Do you want to build a house on the spot? We have the people ready to do it.�� This man is really smart. He is very smart. In antic.i.p.ating


    "What''s the problem?" Yan Mo asked


    "The problem is that this is the territory of the Wuqian city. We, the Hornless-men, need their consent to use the land."


    "What if it''s in the village?"


    "No village nearby can hold so many people. The villages near the Wuqian city all have designated sites. Any village beyond the land must obtain the permission of the Wuqian City, but it costs a lot, so these villages can only rob each other if they want to earn more sites. "


    This is basically the same as what Hou Nu told him, and Yan Mo nodded, ��I''ll think about it again."


    At noon, when Yuan Zhan came back from hunting, Yan Mo told him what he thought while seasoning the barbecue.


    Yuan Zhan stopped cutting meat. "Now that the Wuqian city hasn''t replied, are you going to build a house in the enclosure?"


    "We need strong houses."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly smiled, ��I know what you''re thinking. You want to p.i.s.s off the Horn-people with houses and let them attack us on their own initiative. In this way, the hornless people will hate more deeply and the hornless will listen to you more, right? That''s why you''re going to let Mo Gan pa.s.s that back. "


    Yan Mo said, "You''re wrong. I''m just worried that the Horn-people will retaliate against the Hornless-men after they recover. It''s just a precaution to mention those conditions. After all, according to the news, they all seem to think that the epidemic is a conspiracy by the Hornless-men. And we really need bigger, bigger, stronger houses now. "


    Yuan Zhan patted him and smiled: "Don''t worry, I never thought you were a kind person. This is even better. Every time I see that the exiled Hornless-men wanting to go back to the Wuqian City, I feel bloated! "


    "They are just used to slavery."


    ��Let''s see if their masters are willing to let them go. Just in time, we can also get rid of some who have an endearment towards the Horn-people."


    ��Before the Horn-people army comes, remove the children."


    "Yes."


    ��In addition, prepare Hou Nu for migration."


    "Um."


    ��Please help me see if that Xi Yang can be used as a manager."


    ��Okay.��


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel bad about the Horn-people, but he wants to reduce Sc.u.m VALUE more quickly and substantially, so he has to promote the contradictions between the Horn-people and the Hornless-men, and advance the ethnic war that would have probably happen hundreds of years later.


    It''s funny that he just wanted to eliminate the plague of the Horn-people and the Hornless-men at first, but when he found out that he had mastered more powerful abilities, his desire or more also grew.

 Chapter 454: The first negotiation

    On the afternoon of the fourteenth day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    The heavy rain began to subside and two groups of people appeared on the muddy road.


    The first group was the Hornless-men, and there was a team of Horn-people following them about 100 meters away.


    The Hornless-men, who were walking in front of them, what they saw the Horn-people in the back, they immediately dodged to the wild bushes beside the road as fast as possible to let the Horn-people pa.s.s first.


    Master Yi Fan, the leader, glanced sideways at the Hornless-men beside the path, did not stop, and quickly pa.s.sed them by.


    It took them a while before they deemed it safe to get back on the main road.


    Yan Mo heard that Master Yi Fan came, and smiled with Yuan Zhan, ��Finally."


    Yes, they had expected that Master Yi Fan would come here for a long time, because if they changed their mind, they would try to make use of such a personal advantage of someone who was in good terms.


    Master Yi Fan turned over to ride the beast and looked at a large number of thatched houses on the left and right sides of the road, with complicated eyes.


    ��It''s so nice to see that you''re OK, Mr. Yi Fan thanks the ancestors above!" Yan Mo said happily.


    Master Yi Fan heard the word "The Ancestor G.o.d" and sighed in his heart, "Thank you for your medicine. If it was not the bottle of medicine you left, I don''t know what I will be now."


    Yuan Zhan also nodded to Master Yi Fan as a gift, and Master Yi Fan also nodded.


    Yan Mo is leading the way, and like a gossiper he casually asked, "What''s the situation of the Wuqian city now? Have any dead people appeared? "


    "Yes." Master Yi Fan didn''t hide, "There have been dead people in the past few days, more and more these days."


    Yan Mo frowned. "Did they follow what I told you to tell them if the epidemic appear in the city? That doesn''t have much effect, but it should be able to delay for a while. "


    "They didn''t believe that at first, although by the rime the temple has started to use the method you said, it was too late. What we need now is a large number of drug medicines that can have immediate effect."


    ��Are the patients segregated?"


    "Some of them do, but some don''t want to leave home for fear that they will be killed in isolation."


    The temple-servant behind saw Yi Fan said so much when he saw the Hornless man. He was a little dissatisfied and wanted to stop him.


    Yuan Zhan intentionally or unintentionally blocked him.


    The group turned to a large thatched hut.


    The temple-servant and some of the Horn-warriors who followed him saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan living in such a simple hut, and they were a little disdainful.


    The thatched cottage is not big. Seven or eight people can''t turn around in it. In the end, only Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ enter for the Hornless-men side, and Master Yi Fan, a temple-servant and two guards entered the Hornless-men. The rest were waiting outside.


    There are simple wooden stools in the thatched cottage. Yi Fan doesn''t pay attention to them either. He casually found a stool to sit down. Yan Mo dragged a stool to sit opposite him. Yuan Zhan comes to him and stands, holding his shoulder with one hand, so that he can understand what Yan Mo can understand.


    When Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ consciously stood in the corner, they still can''t turn a corner. Seeing the Horn-people they subconsciously want to avoid or salute them.


    ��I''m here on the order of Witch Mo Jie." Master Yi Fan admitted that he does not like other people to play tricks on him, and he will not play tricks on others.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yi Fan can''t help wondering where the Hornless teenager comes from when he looked at the teenager. This kind of self-confidence and calmness comes from the Horn-people. Besides his own strength, he must have a certain position of power to stand up. No one he knows if any the Hornless-men can reach this level a.s.sertiveness.


    "The terms you mentioned will never been met, and it is impossible for the witch to agree at once."


    ��Is the Lord of your city sick?" Yan Mo thought Yi Fan only mentioned the Great Witch and he speculated.


    Yi Fan didn''t nod or shake his head. ��Because many important people in the city are ill, I want to invite you to come to the city. If you can cure them, then there is still room to talk about those conditions. After all, such important things also need the support of these n.o.bles and officials."


    "You know I''m not going to that town."


    ��If you can''t see the patients, how can you make the right drug medicine for them?"


    "Do you think I can come out alive after I enter the city?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Yi Fan looked at Yuan Zhan and said, "You have a good guard."


    ��But he''s only one person." Yan Mo shook his hand. "We can''t say the result if we go on like this. Let''s take a step back. You are in a hurry to save people, and I don''t want to die. Just as I don''t have enough herbs here, you bring the herbs I need first. I''ll make some drug medicines here. You can see the effect. Then we can talk about other things."


    "Herbs are in exchange for prescriptions." The speaker is the temple-servant. His att.i.tude is tough. It''s not that he is mentally r.e.t.a.r.ded, but that they have discussed before he came. Yi Fan is good cop and he is the bad cop.


    Yan Mo pretended to ponder and said after a long time: ��I can tell you a prescription, and even tell you how to safely isolate the patient and dispose of the dirt and take care of the patient in detail, but in addition to sufficient herbs, I need your consent to give us the land within the scope of the current thatched house and allow us to build stone houses on it."


    Yan Mo added, "These thatched houses are so fragile that patients need a better environment."


    Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ heard that Yan Mo was going to give the prescription and they felt a little anxious, but Xi Yang was calmer, but he didn''t feel that the Horn-people would agree to give them the land, even if they didn''t occupy a large area at present.


    Yi Fan looked up. ��A prescription?"


    Yan Mo, "This prescription can treat most patients with cholera, except for cholera emergencies."


    "Emergency cholera?" Yi Fan and the temple-servant asked in unison.


    ��It means that the disease progress is very fast and urgent, and there is no transition period. Almost as soon as symptoms appear, the patient will turn into coma or even go to death. Because of the rapid onset and complex condition, the emergency will lead to the rapid decline of organ functioning, which is difficult to treat, and the mortality rate is very high."


    "You don''t have an emergency here?"


    ��If it''s found it is treated early." In fact, as long as there is a breath on the patient, if he cannot use medical skills to solve it, he will use faith points to rejuvenate back the human life. But he doesn''t do it because saving the Horn-people with belief points will not get belief points, but he is very likely to be killed by the temple of Horn-people and the n.o.ble treasure (prescription). It''s not a cost-effective business.


    That''s why he didn''t want to go to the Wuqian city. In addition to the security problem, it''s because if he went to see it. If there''s a way not to treat it, The Guide will definitely punish him. But if he stays here and has so many patients dragging his steps, he will give the prescription to the Horn-people again. Even if he doesn''t use faith points to save people, The Guide can''t punish him. After all, he can''t be separated from the sick and needy and these people are in lack of skills, unless the Horn-people can brazenly bring the patients here regardless of their dignity.


    After thinking about it, Yan Mo added: "There are many patients here, and I can''t separate myself for a while. If you have patients who can''t be treated, you can send them to me, and I will try my best to treat them. Of course, patients have to pay with bone coins or other equivalent items for diagnosis and medicine."


    After hearing this, Hou s.h.i.+ was secretly happy. Yan Mo treated them for free. The Hornless-men will pay a bone coin and everything is like upside down.


    Master Yi Fan thought about it again and said, ��First of all, tell me what herbs you need and how much you need. I''ll ask the Great Witch to collect a batch of drug medicines and send them to me. We need half of them. As for the change of territory proposal, I''ll take it back. Whether it can be accepted depends on the Witch and the City Lord. "


    Yan Mo: "OK."


    "When can the drug medicine be refined?" the temple-servant asked.


    "When will you send all the herbs? I can make the drug medicine in three days."


    ��It''s too long. The patients in the city can''t wait so long!"


    ��I have some medicine on hand. I can give it to you first, but only after I receive the medicine I need."


    The temple-servant said, "You cunning..."


    "What medicine herbs do you need?" Yi Fan raised his voice and interrupted the temple-servant''s fury.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and gave out a series of drug names. Of course, they were all called these names by the Horn-people. In order to hide Yuan Zhan''s ability to give grow plants, he didn''t want all seeds or fresh goods, but a large number of all kinds, including many herbs he needed for bone sculpting.


    The temple-servant, in spite of his anger, took out his parchment and pen and quickly wrote down the name and quant.i.ty of the medicine he said.


    When Yi Fan heard that most of the herbs Yan Mo called were in ancient Bone Sculpting language names, he was more convinced that Yan Mo had accepted the ancient heritage of the Horn-people. ��In addition, there are several groups of people who had come here first, where are they now? Can you please let them get here so we can leave with them? "


    Yan Mo looked ordinary, ��letting the go is okay, but it will cost 30000 bone coins for one person. After all, they are the same people who came to kill me and my warriors. I can''t just let them go so easily. "


    "30000?�� The temple-servant wanted to bargain.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly opened his mouth: ��Forty thousand for one person, ten thousand for each additional question you ask."


    The temple-servant was angry but he had to shut up. He thought that these greedy hornless demon are dead men walking, let''s just waiting for our Horn-warrior to get through this crisis, hum!


    ��I will tell the witch the truth." Yi Fan also knows that it''s impossible to achieve all the purposes of the witch this time. In fact, the witch also said that it''s good if they manage to get a batch of drug medicine first and come back with it, and other things can be discussed again. At present, their most important thing is to wake up the City Lord and restore order to the Wuqian city.


    As for the exchange of hostages with bone coins, this is not new to them. The three clans of the Horn-people and the cities are not completely peaceful, especially the Red-Horn and the Black-Horn clans will do this kind of thing. It is common for them to fight.


    Later, Yi Fan said he wanted to speak to Yan Mo alone and let everyone else leave.


    Yan Mo motioned to Yuan Zhan, who knew that he could protect himself and went out very cleanly.


    Others didn''t stay much.


    About five minutes later, Yi Fan came out of the thatched hut with a bottle of drug medicine Yan Mo gave him.


    The temple-servant looked at him.


    Yi Fan nodded to him.


    The temple-servant was very happy.


    Yi Fan didn''t say that this bottle of medicine is what Yan Mo especially made for the City Lord and it cost a whole 50000 bone coins. He felt a little ironic. He didn''t ask for a bone coin to send the medicine Yan Mo had given to him previously to the City Lord. The City Lord''s younger brother and the great witch refused to give it to the City Lord. Now after so many days, they just let the City Lord end up into a serious illness and spend so much bone coins to buy medicine. They think it''s a treasure.


    Master Yi Fan and others came and went quickly. Many of the Hornless-men in the camp were scared and went to hide in the thatched hut when they saw the Horn-people coming, and some ran to the surrounding fields. They were scared, afraid that the Horn-people would kill them.


    After Hou s.h.i.+ came out, he was surrounded by the brave Hornless-men and asked what the Hornless-men were doing here.


    Hou s.h.i.+''s big mouth croaked excitedly without thinking much �C this is why Yan Mo took him to the meeting.


    There were also people around Xi Yang, but some of them came to report something important. After listening, Xi Yang flew to find Yan Mo.


    "DRen, another group of the Hornless-men come here. They are survivors of a village in the south. They came with their village witch. "


    When Yan Mo saw Xi Yang''s face, he knew that the ident.i.ty of the Hornless-men was different. "What happened to the village witch?"


    "He is also ill. He is very serious ill. Their villagers are kneeling at the intersection now, begging you to help them."


    ��I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 455

    : Willpower


    There is a special isolation area at the intersection, where the new comers will take a rest. Yan Mo will go judge who is the patient and who is the healthy person, and then Xi Yang will arrange accommodation for them.


    "Those people come from the Qiyu village, the farthest mountain village in the south of the Wuqian city. Their village was once very strong. The villagers were also the most in number in the nearby Hornless-men village. They were very good at fighting wars, both men and women were good fighters. It is said that they had the demon warriors, but later they were attacked together by the Wuqian city and the temple. After that, the Qiyu village lost its vitality and has not recovered until now. People in their village are not even allowed to enter the city to find work. "


    ��Besides, it''s said that the temple will walk around their village every few years, and if there are powerful men and women, they will kill them directly," said Xi Yang. In addition, their village witches were ordered not to leave the village for anything. If the witch was to be found out of the village, he would be killed. "


    Yan Mo put himself in the situation and thought: if he is the villager of the Qiyu village, he will unleash a big revenge. When the form is weaker than the human, he either tries to escape from the influence of the Wuqian City, or tries to hide his power and wait for the opportunity. In a word, he can''t avoid the revenging end.


    "Why didn''t the Wuqian City kill them?" Yuan Zhan, who shook hands with Yan Mo, asked.


    That''s what Yan Mo wanted to ask.


    Xi Yang hesitated for a moment. ��I heard some rumors, but I didn''t know whether they were true or not."


    Yuan Zhan: ��Let''s hear about it."


    "Yes. It is said that when the Wuqian city went to fight against the demons warriors who gained strength from the Demon Abyss, it was intended to kill all the Qiyu village people. However, the village witch of the Qiyu village seemed to have a very special ability. What ability is it? No one knows. Only that in the end, the Wuqian City killed only the demons and some of the Qiyu village people, and their village witches, women and children were not touched."


    While talking, several people have come to the intersection.


    Yan Mo looked up and saw six people kneeling on the muddy field. Among them lay an old man with skin hide under him.


    "They are the villagers of the Qiyu village. They have ancestral rules. They can''t live in the houses made of gra.s.s and trees or enter them in all of their lives," explained Xi Yang


    It''s a strange ancestor rule, Yan Mo thought, and asked, "Where do they usually live?"


    "DRen, we usually live in caves." Said a young man kneeling at the front.


    Yan Mo turned to the Qiyu village people, ��I see. You all get up. I don''t need you to kneel for anyone, especially who comes to see a doctor. If you don''t want to enter the house, then we''ll find a dry place. It is not suitable for the patient to stay in the mud. "


    And after he said that Yan Mo turned around, ��Follow me."


    The Qiyu village people looked at each other, the leading man nodded, six people stood up together, and at the same time, the old man in the middle was picked up with his skin hide.


    There are many open s.p.a.ces in the wild, so he doesn''t have to look for them. Yan Mo stopped directly in the open s.p.a.ce in front of the hut. ��Zhan, do me a favor."


    ��Leveling? Dry? No weeds or other things? "


    "Yes." Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan nodded and pushed his hand gently. The gra.s.s and bushes on the mud ground grew something like legs, and all of them automatically walked off to the surrounding areas. Soon, a piece of mud land without any gra.s.s was vacated.


    Xi Yang clenches his fists. He has seen Yuan Zhan use ��Magic" to light the fire, but what kind of magic is it now?


    The people of the Qiyu village moved and looked very excited. The leading man was the same, but he was still able to control himself, only spitting out a lot of turbid awe breath.


    Yuan Zhan''s performance didn''t end there. Although there were no vegetation in the mud, the ground was uneven and soaked in heavy rain, so it was not suitable for medical treatment at all.


    A slight wipe on the sole of the foot quickly flattened the entire s.p.a.ce.


    Take away the water and bake it with fire. The ground in this open s.p.a.ce has become almost the same texture as pottery.


    There is no one who doesn''t wors.h.i.+ps the strong, let alone the Qiyu village villagers who have been out of the demon warriors. Other Hornless-men may be afraid of the power of Yuan Zhan, or even fear his ��Magic". But the Qiyu village people can''t help but wish that Yuan Zhan was one of the Qiyu village people.


    Yan Mo clapped, ��Put down your tribesmen, start with you, one by one."


    "Wait." The leading man hurriedly said: "DRen, can you take a look at our witch first? He is very ill. "


    Yan Mo did not refuse the man''s request. He walked quickly to the old man, observed his appearance first, and then gave him pulse.


    ��Pa!" the old priest even opened his eyes and clasped Yan Mo''s wrist.


    Yan Mo could have easily avoided it, but he didn''t move. "You''re in a strange situation." Soul power turned into silk thread.


    The old priest, who has grown old spots on his face, stared at Yan Mo with a pair of dead fish like eyes, and did not let go of his hand.


    The old priest''s mental defense is very strong. Yan Mo didn''t move his defense. He only made a circle outside, but it was enough for him to draw a conclusion.


    "Usually, people who are infected with the epidemic disease consume a lot of soul power, which is called the integration of body and mind: when the soul is ill, the body will be ill; when the body is ill, the soul will be affected. But you...�� Yan Mo turned his wrist and separated it from the old man''s hand.


    The old priest''s eyes moved slightly. Just now, he suddenly felt that his palm was p.r.i.c.ked by a needle, and then his palm suddenly lost strength. Now shaking it hands again, strength is back.


    Yan Mo, "Your soul power is still strong, but your body is very sick. If I didn''t diagnose it myself and see it with my own eyes, I would think I diagnosed two people just now."


    "You... are a witch.�� The old man''s voice was very dry and hoa.r.s.e. He said the affirmative sentence.


    "So to speak."


    "You can save me?��


    ��It''s a little difficult." Yan Mo looked into the old man''s eyes, "The vitality in your body has almost been consumed. I just said that you are very ill, but it is not accurate. It should be said that you are only half a step away from death. Even if your soul power is very strong, your body will not last pa.s.s this evening."


    The Qiyu villagers were shocked. The leading man rushed over and shouted: "Great Witch! Didn''t you say you can live for at least a month? You, you lied us? "


    The leading man and other villagers were all frightened by a cold sweat. Although they didn''t stop all the way, they hurried to find here as fast as they could, but if they met something a little bit and delayed a little bit, their great witch would not


    "The Great Witch, what a liar you are! I''ve said for a long time that we''ll die first. You have to wait for someone else.�� The leading man is too anxious to care about his position.


    The old witch didn''t care about his villagers whining, he just stared at Yan Mo and asked again: "You�� can you help me?��


    Yan Mo, "You have other patients? Where are they? "


    The leading man clenched his teeth. ��In the back, we just met the Horn-people. They all hid. We took some great witch to the path first."


    "How many people are sick like your Great Witch?"


    "There are several people nearly dying, some of them can''t walk, and some of them can barely walk, but when they do they can''t walk fast."


    Yan Mo didn''t understand: "Why don''t you send them to me? Do you want me to go and heal them?"


    The leading man and the other Qiyu village all had expressions of resentment and fear on their faces.


    ��Because the Horn-people were around!" said the leading man with clenched teeth. "They sent people to kill and burn the villages. Fortunately, we got the news and took the villagers out first, otherwise we would have all dies out first. Later, when the people we went out to inquire about the news heard that you can cure the disease and save the lives here, we came with them directly."


    "That is to say, your whole village has come?"


    "Um."


    "The sick and the healthy are not separated?"


    "Do you want to separate them? Who will care for the sick? "The man was at a loss.


    Yan Mo can''t blame the man because they don''t understand anything. He asked the man how far away their village people are, so he turned around and asked Xi Yang to go back and bring some people and animals to help carry the patients.


    During this period, he gave the six Qiyu village people a separate pulse checking, and found that two of them had been slightly infected.


    The camp helpers arrived. Most of them were the lowland villagers. The leader was Hou s.h.i.+. This team is Yan Mo''s most loyal and best used staff now, and most of them are the patients he rescued after coming here. Other villagers are willing to help, but most of them refuse to contact the patients. This team only trust him and never worry about their own safety.


    Yan Mo asked them to go meet the Qiyu village people with Yuan Zhan.


    The leader of the Qiyu village looked at the old priest, whose eyelids are closed.


    Yan Mo knelt in front of the old priest and said, ��If I''m right, you''re using a kind of double transfer magic. Have you transferred other people''s illnesses to yourself? "


    The old witch''s dead eyes turned.


    Yan Mo, while injecting his needle, chatted: ��I have a s.h.i.+fu who is very good at cursing, he can do these things such as taking the place of others to accept the sorcery of pain, injury, cursing, and so on. He taught me a lot. Some people will use this kind of witchcraft to harm people, but others will use this kind of witchcraft to save people. Are you a curse witch? "


    "No... Yes.�� The old witch said, ��All I can do is this one."


    "Hmmm?" Yan Mo smiled, and when old man saw the smile, he could not help but relax and want to reveal everything to him.


    ��I can suffer on behalf of others, or I can transfer what I have received to others, but transferring to others requires a sacrifice." The old priest was surprised to find that he had been stabbed a few times and his speech was much smoother. What''s more, he found that he didn''t hesitate to tell the truth.


    Yan Mo judged that the village witch''s double transfer witchcraft could only be replaced or transferred to a few people, otherwise there would not be so many diseased in their village, and the Wuqian city could not force them to this extent.


    ��Is that what all the great witches in your village can do? So the Wuqian city just let you go because of it? "


    The old witch was silent for a while, "Yes.��


    ��It seems that you have the blood and hairs of the Wuqian City Lord or the temple witch in your hands."


    The old witch didn''t speak. Mo recognized.


    Although Yan Mo was curious about how they got so close to each other for him to be able to take the hairs, he did not continue to ask. It was not easy for the Qiyu village witch to tell him his ability. Of course, if he didn''t see it first, he would not take the initiative to say it. He didn''t realize that his ��Amiable" smile was the biggest problem that caused people to trust him implicitly.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? "The old witch finally asked.


    ��Me? I come from far away, you can call me Mo DRen.�� Yan Mo said, "You are in a bad condition. Ordinary medicine and medicine can''t treat you. First, I''ll give you a delay treatment. When your villagers come, I''ll have a look at them. If there are too many seriously ill people, we will try other treatments. "


    Near evening time, Yuan Zhan and the team who went out to pick up the people came back from the Qiyu village.


    There are many people in this team. In order to hide their footprints, they divided into three groups. All of them together have nearly 100 people. Unfortunately, the total number of completely healthy people plus the previous four people is only 20. Others are more or less infected with some diseases. Some people don''t have cholera, but they have other diseases.


    The medicine is not enough. He has to save part of it and wait for the Horn-people to exchange when they bring the medicine herbs next time. Moreover, people in this village are in different and complicated conditions. Even with the help of Hou s.h.i.+, he can''t handle them all in a short time.


    Hou s.h.i.+''s team is different from Cao Ting''s team. Cao Ting''s team has been well trained by him for many years, not to mention the nursing ability, but even handling the slightly complicated operation is not a problem for Cao Ting''s team. The medical team led by Cao Ting basically has the ability of making independent diagnosis and treatment. If there was Cao Ting''s team, he wouldn''t have to work so hard. And now almost everyone who comes to ask for help has to see it in person, dispense medicine and so on.


    ��I want to try." Yan Mo suddenly said to Yuan Zhan.


    "What do you want to try?" Yuan Zhan took the water tank from Yan Mo and drinks it up.


    Yan Mo looked at his watery chin. ��My blood ability."


    "You mean the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice?"


    "No. It''s about the real power of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' clan bloodline. I feel it...�� Yan Mo doesn''t know how to describe it in words. Since he absorbed the Shuiyanmu fruit last time, not only did Wu Guo get benefits and fell into a deep sleep, but he also felt like something was activated in the deep dark parts of his body or soul.


    As time went on, his feeling became more and more obvious.


    "You know what to do?" Yuan Zhan looked a little worried. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu once said that the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' clans were abandoned by the G.o.ds, feared by other intelligent creatures and even managed to make other tribes united to wipe them out because their abilities were too powerful that they could defy the heavens rule.


    [1] Defy the heavens rule is like something unbelievable like reviving the dead or killing en ma.s.se...


    ��I probably know." It''s just like a baby is born to suck milk, this ability also belongs to his instinct, but his previous energy and soul power are not enough to awaken this instinct.


    Because of the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice, because of the Guide''s transformed body, because of the Shuiyanmu fruits he took, and the training method given by The Guide, a variety of impossible and difficult conditions are added together, which makes this instinct, which has been deeply buried in his genes and is almost unable to wake up again, finally awaken again.


    "Hey --!" Jiu Feng came back.


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky, turned his head and smiles confidently at Yuan Zhan, tapped him on the shoulder and strides towards the dry s.p.a.ce.


    The vacant lot was filled with sick people from the Qiyu village.


    Yan Mo went to the front of these people and signaled Hou s.h.i.+ and Xi Yang to lead others to evacuate from the patients.


    The Qiyu village people refused to go far away and stood on the side of the open s.p.a.ce.


    When Xi Yang looked at Yan Mo''s expression, he always felt that something is going to happen and his steps to leave stopped.


    Hou s.h.i.+ and his nursing team thought they would take care of the patients later, but they didn''t leave.


    The old village witch of the Qiyu village stared at Yan Mo in front with a pair of dead fish eyes. The Qiyu village people don''t know what the young witch is going to do, they were a little nervous.


    Yuan Zhan went to Yan Mo''s side.


    In the dark, there are also eyes staring at them. The Horn-people brought by Master Yi Fan haven''t all left. Some people secretly stayed to find out the secrets of the two Hornless-men.


    It''s not the first time for Yan Mo to exert his capability, but this time he is particularly cautious.


    Close your eyes, inhale slowly, exhale again, empty your brain, and adjust your qi and spirit to the best state.


    There seems to be a little fluctuation in the surrounding air, and there seems to be something hidden in the invisible air.


    All of a sudden, the gra.s.s and trees around the clearing became very energetic.


    Yuan Zhan looked straight ahead, and even he can clearly feel all kinds of energy surging around him.


    Yan Mo opened his eyes. He didn''t do any special actions. He just stretched his hands forward slightly and opened his mouth to say, "The Ancestors G.o.ds Above, I''m sacrificing with my energy. I hope all the patients I see in front of me will be restored to full health."


    Simple words, simple sacrifices and prays which look like children''s jokes.


    But as soon as Yan Mo''s voice fell, all the patients lying on the ground in the open s.p.a.ce grew a strange plant like plant from their navel.


    The strange plant on their navels were growing higher and higher. Some grow to about one foot, some even grow to about one meter. The strange plants some are thick and thin.


    The patient screamed in fear and there was a commotion around him.


    Just when Yuan Zhan was about to take control of the situation, the strange plants suddenly withered and fell from the navel of each patient.


    Some of the patients were afraid, so they quickly got up and ran around.


    When other patients saw the others were running, they hurriedly got up and ran to the place they thought was safe.


    Ancestors! How could it be?! The people around stared and their eyes went so big that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Some people haven''t responded yet, and the people who have responded are all surprised and speechless.


    The old village witch sat up last, but he did not escape from the open s.p.a.ce like other villagers, but looked forward to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo looked at the withered and strange trees in the open s.p.a.ce, and commands Yuan Zhan: ��Burn it, and the ashes are to be deeply buried."


    Yuan Zhan: "How are you?"


    Yan Mo moved his body slightly. ��It''s OK. It''s just that I feel empty like I consumed a lot of energy."


    The old village witch saw Yuan Zhan wave to clean up the site, the old witch got up, walked to Yan Mo at a speed rarely seen on an old man, and looked at him for three seconds, without saying a word, ��Putong!!" the old man knelt down.


    Yan Mo���������� What are you doing? It seems that you are not grateful to me?


    The old village witch looked up and saw that Yan Mo didn''t understand his meaning. The dead fish eyes turned and the old man reached out hug close the powerful guy!


    Yan Mo was hugged out of the blue by a hug: Fxck you!


    "Hey -! Who is this two legged monsters dare to hold my Mo Mo? Let go! "

 Chapter 456: Warnings from the Guide

    The old village witch had no chance to express his admiration and devotion. His position was occupied by a naked baby with black and gold wings.


    The old village witch stood up with the support of the villagers. The little toddler was so fierce that a gust of wind blew him here.


    Yuan Zhan quickly disposed of the ashes of the withered and strange plants, picked up Jiu Feng and held him in his arms, held Yan Mo in his other hand, and said to Xi Yang in a rather astringent local language: "Here, you, deal with it. Mo, tired. "


    "Yes, DRen." Xi Yang immediately stopped the Qiyu village people who wanted to talk to Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng doesn''t dislike Yuan Zhan holding him, Hey Hey. This is a ride sent by the man himself. You don''t have to waste for nothing.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo in a low voice, "How are you? Don''t lie to me. "


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan with slightly strange eyes. All of them were surprised by his power and glad that they had such a G.o.d sent DRen around them. Only Yuan Zhan asked him how he was two times in a row.


    ��I finally understand why the priest and the witches must have guards." Yan Mo raised his hand to touch the man''s chin, which had a shallow beard.


    ��Mo Mo, are you not feeling well?" Jiu Feng reached out to poke him.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth to bite his fingers and grinded them gently, which made Jiu Feng laugh.


    "Your legs are soft." Yuan Zhan pointed out without hesitation.


    "The first time I use it, I''m not very proficient. I''ve wasted my energy."


    ��Mo!"


    "Well, I''m weak. Now I only have the strength to walk and talk. I just tried. I can''t even get the wooden needle out. Until my energy recovered, you''d better stay with me."


    Yuan Zhan rolled his eyes, he knew it would be like this. The Curse Witch Zhou Wu was right. Nothing can be done without paying a price.


    Yan Mo simply leaned his body on Yuan Zhan and let him walk with half his support.


    Yuan Zhan, holding the baby in one hand and his priest in the other one, somehow felt a sense of joy of being treated like the head of a family.


    Yan Mo held his waist with one hand, so that he can walk more steadily. He pinches the little feet of Jiu Feng from time to time.


    Jiu Feng kicked his little feet, and was extremely happy.


    Yan Mo sighed: "What the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice needs is that I sacrifice my body, and now this ability uses the energy. And whether it''s my flesh or my energy, it''s all energy, and both are ways of sacrifice. "


    "The Shanyan ''Good-Words'' clans have their own soul and bloodlines. If you''re not the Shanyan'' Good-Words'' clan, you can''t dance the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice."


    "Wrong. It should be said that if I''m not the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' clan, I can''t dance the dance of ancestral discrimination with such great power."


    Yuan Zhan: "So these two abilities are similar? It''s just that the ability you used now is simpler? "


    Yan Mo shook his head and nodded: ��Let''s call the ability I use now as wishful force or persuasiveness? It seems that this one is more appropriate. I feel that willpower is the foundation of the ability. It can be used in various forms, such as the Song of Ancestral Sacrifice or the Dance of Ancestral Sacrifice. In short, the more energy I borrow, the more things I can do."


    Jiu Feng added: ��If Mo Mo can borrow a lot of energy, can he be like a G.o.d?��


    Yan Mo chuckled, "Well, if I arbitrarily borrow external forces, eventually I will become a G.o.d, an evil G.o.d."


    Yuan Zhan thought, and he said, ��Is it because someone in the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' clan, like you, could use the power from the outside world to do something that only G.o.d can do, so they would be rejected by G.o.d? Or be exterminated by other intelligent creatures?"


    ��Probably." Yan Mo also sighed, "No wonder there will be the prophecy that the blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' clans will destroy the heaven and the earth. Just once used, so many patients will be cured easily. What I paid is only one body of energy, and the energy may always be recovered. If I just used yuan-crystal, the consumption may not be so large. Zhan, Jiu Feng, I admit that this ability is really tempting. I''m afraid it''s hard to control myself not to use it. "


    Yuan Zhan said quietly, ��Most beautiful flowers and animals are highly poisonous."


    ��I know." Yan Mo sighed again.


    Yuan Zhan said positively, ��It''s impossible to be able to bend the heaven and earth rules without paying a price, but we don''t know yet. I suggest that you should try to use as little as possible. It''s better not to use it."


    "No, it''s impossible." Yan Mo doesn''t think he can control it. It''s like when you have a lot of money. You can stand not using it for a while, but can you stand it for a lifetime?


    "Can''t you see the ancestor? Can you ask him? "Yuan Zhan is on a whim.


    Yan Mo: ��... Now he will only do two things to me: Reward and Punishment. Less reward, more punishment.�� Sometimes he can be an encyclopedia of this world.


    All of a sudden, Yan Mo thought: if this wish force is so contrary to the sky, is it possible for him to directly pray for the immediate resurrection of Du-du? For example, is it possible to pray for Sc.u.m VALUE to disappear?


    If you don''t want to do it, you can''t help but think about it. The more you think about it, the more you want to try it.


    Yan Mo unconsciously took out a fist sized 9th rank yuan-crystal from his pocket and whispers: "The Ancestor G.o.ds Above. I sacrifice with the energy in my hand. I wish my son to have a perfect resurrection immediately. His soul, life and health are not subject to any rules."


    ����2nd rank alarm! 2nd rank alarm!


    Suddenly, there was a screen swipe, and a large number of words "2nd rank alarm" rolled down in front of him like a waterfall.


    Yan Mo������


    This is probably the first time The Guide has made an alert?


    It''s not in his mind or his right hand, but directly put the subt.i.tle in front of him.


    ����The Banished Sc.u.m violated the highest rule of the Banished law and receives the first warning! This warning will not be punished. If it is repeated, the Banished will be severely punished.


    ����Warning! The spiritual power and energy of the Banished cannot be used for the resurrection of life that does not belong to this world.


    ����Warning! In violation of the law, life that does not belong to the world will be forcibly reborn, and its soul will be seriously damaged or even dissipated.


    ����Warning! In order to avoid repet.i.tion, The Guide can provide the correct use method and cultivation method of Song of Ancestral Sacrifice at one time. Sc.u.m VALUE needed is + 100000 points. Do you agree? Please decide in sixty seconds. Note 1: No penalty will be imposed for this Sc.u.m VALUE addition. Note 2: this offer is under special circ.u.mstances. If the Banished chooses no, the offer will not be offered again in the future.


    Sixty seconds? It''s a long time for him to hesitate this time. Yan Mo has no hesitation in choosing that something is worth knowledge, let alone what he urgently needs this cultivation method. For the first time, Yan Mo was a little grateful for The Guide, even if it added 100000 Sc.u.m VALUES to him. The most grateful thing is that he will avoid the possibility of doing something wrong. If there is any damage to Du-du''s soul, he will regret for life and never let go the pain go.


    ��Mo? Mo! "


    ��Ah?" Yan Mo recalled.


    Yuan Zhan frowned at him, and Jiu Feng looked worried.


    Yan Mo felt that his heart was beating abnormally. When he touched his forehead, he felt a sweat Cold sweat doesn''t matter. What''s important is that his fist big 9th rank yuan-crystal is gone!


    Is this The Guide good will warning? Or because he prayed?


    Yan Mo is in great pain. But he knew that it should be the latter. His wish had been fulfilled, but the result was blocked by The Guide. If The Guide doesn''t stop him, he will get the result of the prayer, but whether it''s really what he wants, only G.o.d knows.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Mo looked up The Guide in his head quickly and just gave him the method of using willpower.


    A moment later, Yan Mo raised his head and smiled bitterly at Yuan Zhan: ��It is. The exertion of willpower does not necessarily lead to the ideal result. It will produce certain variation or deviation due to the energy the willing person has and heaven and earth laws. It is like that I can pray for someone''s death, but I can''t make a certain ethnic group disappear completely. I can pray for rain somewhere, but I can''t flood the whole world. We can''t make something out of nothing. "


    Yuan Zhan looked at him strangely: "Of course, that''s what G.o.d can do. My Priest DRen, I know you''re amazing, but you''re just human. Don''t worry so much about becoming a G.o.d. "


    ��I didn''t say I wanted to be a G.o.d." Yan Mo inhaled deeply and calms down completely.


    ��Mo Mo, hold me!" Jiu Feng reached out.


    Yan Mo took Jiu Feng from Yuan Zhan''s arms. The warm little body laid on his arms. The little baby seems to notice something and rubs his cheek on Yan Mo from time to time. Once Yan Mo''s eyes got hot, he almost shed tears.


    Yuan Zhan''s thumb pa.s.sed through the corner of his eye, and his big hand closed to half of his face. The man had questions, but didn''t ask them. He just led him silently and didn''t even throw Jiu Feng out of his arms which was abnormally.


    Thank you! Thank you for asking nothing. Thank you for being as usual.


    It''s not a long way, but they walk very slowly.


    Yan Mo showed a light smile and suddenly said to Yuan Zhan, "You are quite reliable, kid."


    Yuan Zhan����������Have you felt this way until now?


    Yan Mo''s smile turned into laughter. He boasted that he was old and experienced, but when he got the powerful power, he lost his ordinary heart and calmness, and even almost lost himself in it. Yuan Zhan, a native, has lived less than half of his life. However, no matter how powerful the other side gets, in addition to becoming more confident and powerful, he doesn''t think he is a G.o.d.


    In the past, he never thought Yuan Zhan''s performance was great, but only after comparing with his own behavior and ideas did he know how steady the other man was.


    Think about it. If in his previous world, a young man in his twenties or so suddenly gets the ability to control the energy of heaven and earth, let alone control multiple systems like Yuan Zhan, that is, even one system. How many people like Yuan Zhan will be willing to accompany a person all over the world, instead of rus.h.i.+ng to find fame, make money and force women? I''m afraid they will be so arrogant that they think they are G.o.d''s pet, and even many of them will say they are born by G.o.d.


    "Character decides fate." Yan Mo sighed.


    Yuan Zhan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t say words that can only be understood by the ancestors."


    Yan Mo''s smile is still on his side. "You said that I wish you could understand and speak the local language overnight. Can it be realized?"


    "Yes, that''s what I can do. I can understand and speak a little of it now."


    ��It''s a pity that it''s such a big 9th rank crystal just now." Yan Mo''s heart is bleeding. It''s wasted.


    "We will need to find more yuan-crystals." Yuan Zhan rubbed his cheek with his rough palm, and didn''t ask what he prayed for with that piece of yuan-crystal.


    ��Mo-Mo! I know where there are many yuan-crystal! "Jiu Feng called out suddenly.


    They looked at him together. Jiu Feng pointed to the south. "There is a mountain there. There is a big hole under the mountain. There is a hole where there will be milk white water drops. There are non-elemental yuan-crystals in the hole."


    "The south?" Yan Mo strangely thought of the Qiyu village. Is the demon warrior easy to appear in the village related to this underground cave rich in yuan-crystals? He remembered that the villagers had said that they lived in caves.


    Jiu Feng nodded, his little wings fanned, and he whispered in Yan Mo''s ear, "That hole is connected to the hole where I found the fruit. I''ve been drilling there these days. It''s very big and can connect many holes."


    It seems that this area belongs to karst landform? Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng''s little wings and praised him: "Well done!" then he turned to Yuan Zhan and said, ��It seems that we have to go to the south."


    "Well, when you recover, I''ll go with Jiu Feng, and you stay."


    ��Okay.��


    The Wuqian City temple.


    Witch Mo Jie turned around. "You see with your own eyes that after the Hornless-men said a word, all the people of the Qiyu village recovered?"


    "Yes." The handsome warrior with black right angular eyebrows was still shocked. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it at all. Even the great witch of the King''s City can''t do it?


    "He really didn''t do anything else? You say everything about him. "


    "Yes." The horned warrior said all he saw and heard according to his memory.


    When Witch Mo Jie finished listening, he waved, ��I see. I don''t want to hear this spoke to anyone outside. You go to the library these days to help the temple-servant sort out ancient books."


    The horned warrior knew that this was a disguised imprison, but he didn''t say anything. He was ordered to retreat and was surrounded by two warriors and the temple-servant.


    In the palace.


    ��Zhu!" Witch Mo Jie clenched his fist and smashed it hard on the table. "Servant, please send me the ancient book about the hornless people.��


    "Yes." The temple-servant stepped back into a small door.


    The servant soon brought in a book with a thin sheepskin.


    Witch Mo Jie flipped through the book quickly until he closed it with a heavy sigh.


    "DRen, what are you looking for?" the servant asked in a low voice. ��Maybe I can... "


    Witch Mo Jie shook his head. "When we came to this continent, our heritage had been lost by a lot, not to mention recordings about the Hornless-men. This record is also the record from the great witch of our ancestors for the continent with the Hornless-men. In addition to the Demon Abyss, there are very few people with blood ability here. Even the village witches, most of them have ordinary ability and are not worth fearing at all. But the sudden appearance of the Hornless-men... ��


    "DRen, will they really come from the abyss?"


    ��I don''t know. I can only be sure that the hornless boy must be a witch or a witch with great ability."


    "Such a small boy is a witch?"


    "The power of the witch never depends on age, it''s the power hidden in the blood!" Witch Mo Jie touched the third eye of his forehead.


    The servant wondered, "DRen, what about the Hornless-men in the eastern continent? Do they have a lot of the demon warriors? Do you think Hu-De and General Nita will have things easy this time when they lead the army to recover the lost land?"


    "We haven''t completely occupied the western continent yet, and the Red-Horn clan is eager to go for the lost land. It''s not the distance from the Chiyuan city to the Wuqian City, but the whole ocean!"


    ��I heard that they want to recover the lost heritage as well as the lost land."


    "The East is different from the West." Witch Mo Jie once again opened the ancient book recording the Hornless-men and stroked the text above: "We have been in the western continent for more than 7600 years, and before we came here, in the enlightenment period of our Horn-people, about 10000 years ago, the Hornless-men in the eastern continent were only semi intelligent creatures, and they could make a lot of gains with the Horn-people in the eastern continent, only a few intelligent races were around then.��


    Witch Mo Jie was in a trance and said: ��Maybe we needed more and more bones, and the strength of our Horn-people also squeezed the living s.p.a.ce of other intelligent races. Finally, those intelligent races united and launched several major wars with us. I remember it was recorded in the ancient books that the Hornless-men had begun to get smart at the last major wars. To turn the Hornless-men from a semi intelligent creature to an intelligent one, it depended on a fruit called the Fruit of Witchcraft. But at that time, the Hornless-men were really not so intelligent, so our ancient books recorded very little about them. "


    After waiting for a while, the servant saw that the witch stopped talking and bowed down and said, "DRen, I''ll go to the library and bring you the ancient book recording the Demon Abyss."


    Witch Mo Jie nodded slowly, "OK. In addition, when it''s arranged over there, tell me because I''m going to deliver medicine to the City Lord. "


    "Yes." The servant expressed a little sympathy to Wuqian Ya Se, the younger brother of the City Lord in his heart. He had been so rampant for a long time, and had almost suppressed the witch. Now it''s time to counterattack. Even if the City Lord can wake up, Ya Se will lose one of his arms.


    Wuqian Ya Se is annoying, but I have to admit that he is powerful, and he is deeply loved by the King''s City Black-Horn clan. It''s not easy to get rid of him.


    The other end.


    The people of the Qiyu village didn''t leave. With the permission of Yan Mo, they found a larger cave in the hill where Yuan Zhan dug.


    Xi Yang began to organize people to build houses.


    Yan Mo spent half of his time treating patients and half of his time thinking about his new abilities and cultivation.


    Yuan Zhan seeing Yan Mo''s energy recovery, and he asked Jiu Feng to lead the way to find yuan-crystal. As long as he knows the location, he is not afraid to find out the things under the ground.

 Chapter 457: The secrets of Buhuas medical treatment and the Qiyu village

    Early in the morning on the 15th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    "DRen! Good news! "The temple-servant rushed into the main hall and shouted excitedly.


    Witch Mo Jie put down the book and looked up. "The City Lord has recovered?" he was given a medicine few days ago. Is the effect so good?


    The temple-servant waved his hand. "Report to DRen that the City Lord DRen woke up this morning, but he hasn''t completely recovered. He asked me to ask how many medicines are still available and whether they can be made in large quant.i.ties. He would like to invite you to come over."


    ��I see. You go back."


    "Yes."


    When the temple-servant left, Witch Mo Jie said to himself, ��It seems that we can send for the second already."


    "DRen, when you are ready," whispered the servant not far away


    ��And Mo Gan?"


    "The general is in his mansion."


    "Well, don''t let him out. Come on, you can''t stop him. If he finds out that something has to come out, you will lead him to arrest Wuqian Ya Se, which is the order of the City Lord.�� Witch Mo Jie threw a bone domino.


    "Yes." The servant picks up the domino, exited and handed it over to the person who should hand it over.


    The servant did not return to the main hall immediately after handing in the domino, but walked slowly to the main hall. The guard on the road is less than half way there. He didn''t meet a few people all the way.


    The temple of Wuqian city guest house.


    Buhua can no longer wait. Zha Luo and several others are getting worse.


    At first they didn''t show their ident.i.ty when they clashed with general Mo Gan, until Mo Gan wanted to imprison them in the name of making trouble.


    When the ident.i.ties of Buhua and Zha Luo were not easy to say, Dan-dun took out his own ident.i.ty certificate to avoid the prison disaster.


    At that time, Buhua was also thankful to think: Fortunately, Zha Luo was not comfortable, otherwise, it would be strange for him not to make a big fuss with Mo Gan because of his temperament.


    But none of them expected that the discomfort would become a major epidemic sweeping the whole Wuqian city. Within two days, not only Zha Luo fell ill, but the rest of the team except Dan-dun and him, and the other three were all sick.


    Because of Dan-dun''s ident.i.ty, the temple has always sent the temple-servant who knows medicine to cure them, but what they can do is to delay some which can''t be cured by them at all. After so many days of delay, it''s no longer possible to see the four with Zha Luo get more sicker. And just yesterday, even Dan-dun fell down, which also gave Buhua the biggest blow.


    Dan-dun and Zha Luo, as well as other team-mates of the team, have different meanings to him. They grew up together, studied together, fought together and guarded each other on the back, which is better than any brotherhood.


    Now it''s meaningless for him to reveal his ident.i.ty and Zha Luo''s ident.i.ty again. Maybe he will cause unnecessary troubles. The Black-Horn, the Red-Horn, the White-Horn, a three ethnic who co governance the entire Horn people, appears peaceful, but the internal disputes have never stopped.


    After the four people became more and more seriously ill, he doubted whether the Lord of the Wuqian city and the temple wanted to control them to gain more benefits. But when he knew that the Lord of the Wuqian city had not appeared in front of people for several days in a row, the city was controlled by his younger brother, and the situation in the city became more and more chaotic, he was sure that the temple had no way to deal with the disease!


    Buhua also wanted to leave the Wuqian city to seek help in other cities, but Zha Luo and others were too sick. The most important thing was that the disease was contagious. His knowledge, ident.i.ty and conscience could not let him bring four infectious patients to other cities.


    He even suggested to the temple not to let the patients leave the scope of the Wuqian City, but Wuqian Ya Se was determined to let people leave as long as they paid him something for his satisfaction, and the temple was intentionally or unintentionally indulged in his behavior.


    Wuqian Ya Se''s reckless behavior makes him dare not to expose his ident.i.ty at will. No one is on his hand. Once he exposes his ident.i.ty, Wuqian Ya Se will probably let him die in an ambiguous way in order to cover up his crime.


    When the edge of the window was knocked, Buhua looked up and rushed to the window step by step.


    Outside the window: "The tuna of the Xuanyu city is very delicious. Its most popular part is its fins."


    Buhua calmed his breath. "You''re wrong. We only eat tuna fish head."


    Outside the window: ��It has been confirmed that the Hornless-men in the eastern village has some witches'' medicine and witch who can cure the epidemic disease, and the City Lord has woke up. In addition, the layout of the temple map has been completed, and action will be taken this noon. You''d better leave now."


    "Thank you." He has been waiting for the news for too long.


    ��Pan''a G.o.d bless you."


    "So do you. Be careful."


    About half an hour later, Buhua picked up Dan-dun and other five people in person and said goodbye to the temple.


    And the temple, as he speculated, did not send people to stop him from leaving, and even the temple prepared the bone coins for them to leave the city - Wuqian Ya Se only looked at bone coins now, and anyone who wanted to leave the Wuqian city had to pay bone coins.


    Buhua''s bone object can fly, but there are not many bone objects that can fly in the whole western continent. It''s not good for him to take the flying bone, except for attracting people''s greed and suspecting his ident.i.ty. Besides, they can be shot down with bone objects when flying to the sky. He doesn''t want to take this risk.


    Half an hour later, a skeleton car drove out of the east gate.


    "DRen, the Horn-people have come here again, but this time it''s not the City Lord or the temple man." Xi Yang reports.


    Yan Mo pulled out the gold needle and disinfected it. He got up and said, ��Go and have a look."


    "Shua Shua Shua." Yan Mo moved, and a line of people followed him.


    Yan Mo �� Xi Yang����������


    Qi Hong Zi took a step forward with a serious and solemn expression he said, "DRen, don''t worry about us if we follow on your way."


    Yan Mo�������� Whatever you want. "


    The Qiyu village people were happy, DRen. Is that to recognize them?


    With a wave of Qi Hong Zi''s hand, the selected strong men of the team immediately followed Yan Mo.


    Xi Yang was squeezed to one side and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    Busy and sweaty, Hou s.h.i.+ ran to him and complained: "What''s the matter with the Qiyu village people? Didn''t you want them to build a house when they''re free? What happened and why are they following Mo DRen all the time? Even if DRen needs guards, they will not be able to fight more than him. At the beginning, DRen first to come to our Wadi village! I''ll tell you to warn them. If they do this again, our lowland villagers will be impolite to them! "


    Xi Yang just wants to fill in all these useless b.a.s.t.a.r.ds who just want to compete for favor under the housing base!


    Yan Mo took a group of people to the intersection again, and at a glance, he saw the skeleton car without any animal dragging it.


    The appearance of the bone car is very simple, the bone is black. The car body on it looked like a small square house with doors and windows. What''s amazing is that it has eight legs like a spider instead of wheels.


    Yan Mo looked at the eight legs and wondered if it was a bone treasure made of a magic spider and other materials.


    Buhua stood outside the car and saw Yan Mo. The first sentence is: ��Finally I saw you."


    Yan Mo put a question mark on his face.


    Buhua went up two steps and draws out the bone knife at his waist.


    "Shua!" the Hornless-men, who were originally guarding the intersection, and the Qiyu village people were nervous together, and the warlike and brave Qiyu village people directly raised their spears.


    Yan Mo raises his hand. ��It''s OK." He recognized the knife.


    Buhua stepped back cautiously, flattening the blade, ��I didn''t mean it. Are you the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor who made this bone knife? "


    "What''s wrong with this bone knife? Or do you want me to refine bone objects for you? "Yan Mo didn''t quite understand the meaning of horn-youth, but he could also feel that the other side was as harmless as he said.


    When Buhua heard that Yan Mo admitted that he was the sculptor of the bone knife, he was a little pleased. ��I want to ask if you have any similar bones, and I can buy them at a high price. But it''s a small thing. I came here mainly for medical treatment. Can I see the great witch who can cure the epidemic? If he can cure my companion, I am willing to pay for his work. "


    "The patient is in the car?"


    "Yes."


    "Open the door for me to see, or you can get your partner down."


    "You want to see them?"


    Yan Mo nodded. "Hurry up, don''t delay. See and treat early."


    Buhua was a little stunned. "You know medicine?��


    ��If you''re looking for someone who can cure the disease, that''s me."


    A Bone Sculptor who knows medicine?! Buhua is silent for two seconds. He silently turned around and opened the car door.


    The smell from the door is not bad. Buhua took good care of his companions. Of course, there are a lot of slaves in the temple. It''s not easy for him to take care of his companions.


    Yan Mo stepped on his foot and stepped into the car. The inside of the car looked much wider than the outside. There are more than five people lying inside. There are some furniture and things in the car, and the temperature inside is lower than the outside.


    Tut, the bone sculpting civilization of the Horn-people is really remarkable. If we let them develop like this, we only need to give them a little chance to keep up with the productivity, and it''s only a matter of time before the whole people enter ��Modernization".


    It''s a pity that all the bones come from living bodies, and the magic bones come from fewer demon creatures. The Bone Sculpting People have inheritance, wisdom and technology, but the raw materials can''t keep up with them. It''s an extravagant hope to ��Modernize" the whole people.


    No wonder the Bone Sculpting People have been rooted in the western continent for thousands of years and still want to return to the eastern continent, all of these wars are caused by "resources".


    The meaning of bone to the Bone Sculpting People is about the same as ore resources and the primary crystal is oil and gas to the modern people.


    Resource warfare, irreconcilable contradiction!


    After a quick tour of the car, Yan Mo focused on five patients.


    Buhua stood at the door and looked nervously in. The Qiyu village people stared at him cautiously.


    After the diagnosis, Yan Mo turned to Buhua and said: ��They can be saved, but it will take a little time. Your Horn-people have good physique and strong resilience. As long as you have the right medicine, you can recover in three or five days at most. Do you think you will live in the car or come out?"


    Buhua felt the unfriendly atmosphere around him and smiled bitterly: ��We will stay the car."


    Yan Mo looked at Buhua and didn''t talk with him about the consultation fee. For the first unofficial Horn-people he found, he decided to give them a little discount, especially because the other side''s att.i.tude was bad. He didn''t stand high, nor was he aggressive, nor threatened them with force.


    Xi Yang and others who came here are a little proud. Look! Even the Horn-people came to the door for help. Those officials who came to negotiate in front of us didn''t count. This one actually brought the patient.


    And... Did they hear me right? Their Mo DRen is a Master level Bone Sculptor?


    Oh! G.o.d bless! If this is true, then their chance to counterattack the Hornless-men finally came! ����This idea comes from the Qiyu village villagers who offered to be the guard of Mo DRen, and after not being rejected, they decided to become the official guards.


    Buhua found that the breath of Dan-dun''s five people became much calmer after taking the medicine. Yan Mo called a careful hornless girl to give the drug medicine, and asked her to feed the Horn-people with light salt water and see to it that they take the medicine on time.


    Buhua didn''t have time to talk about magic bone with Yan Mo. Yan Mo was so busy that he was called to see an acute attack patient just after he fed five of the Horn-people medicine.


    Although Yan Mo has strictly forbidden other healthy people to enter the isolation zone, some children who can''t of their parents or worry about their families will sneak into the isolation zone and then sneak out. In recent days, many people in the camp suddenly fell ill because of these people.


    The main problem is that there are not enough people, and the isolation area is not blocked by high walls. As long as people want to sneak in, they can always find s.p.a.ce. For this, Yan Mo is helpless.


    Most of the rural people have personalities. When he went to a certain state to practice medicine, there were many rural native who were obedient and helpful, but there were also many people who made trouble for him, stole his equipment and medicine, and disobeyed him. Even some people know that he is helping them, but they reject him because he is a foreigner, or even reject his tribesmen, who treats them.


    In the afternoon, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng returned with yuan-crystals. After a while, some people in the Wuqian city brought a large number of herbs to exchange for the refined drug medicine.


    When Yan Mo saw the herbs, he rose eyebrows, which was more than he expected.


    Come on, the temple-servant proudly explained to Yan Mo, "The great witch said that addition is the reward for you, but all the drug medicines we asked for must be handed to us by tomorrow afternoon."


    Yan Mo sneers, not reward, but reward, which means totally different, ��I said, it took three days to make medicine."


    ��Is that right? How long does it take? You have a clear mind about it. Little hornless man. You are smart, but don''t treat others as fools.�� Someone came to take the team away.


    Yuan Zhan, who has been able to understand and speak the local language, said: "We have traitors."


    "That''s inevitable." Yan Mo is not surprised at all.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care for much.


    But the Qiyu village people are different. They can''t bear the traitors in the Hornless-men at all, and they still pa.s.sed the secret of Mo DRen to the Hornless-men.


    The Qiyu village began to spontaneously search for traitors in the Hornless-men.


    The next day, Yan Mo came back, and two of the five Horn-people had already woken up.


    After the girl told him about the physical changes of the next five people last night, and then the diagnosis was made, Yan Mo said to Buhua, "They are getting better. If you are quick, they can get up and walk in two days or so."


    "Thanks Pan''a G.o.d Above!" Buhua was so relieved that he didn''t have a good rest because of this.


    Yan Mo nodded on his shoulder. "You reach."


    Buhua: ��Ah?" but he still held out his hand.


    Yan Mo felt his pulse and let him spit out his tongue. "You are very healthy. If you are worried, here are three patchouli plant pills, which can be used when the symptoms are mild."


    Yan Mo simply told Buhua about the efficacy and treatment of patchouli plant pill.


    Buhua doesn''t believe in the magic medicine of the Hornless-men, but his companion did start to improve under the treatment of the Hornless-man, which makes him less cautious about these drugs.


    In the afternoon, Xi Yang reported to Yan Mo with a headache: "The Qiyu village people arrested two Hornless-men who came out of the Wuqian City, and I do not know where they had been taken, saying they wanted to interrogate them."


    Yuan Zhan chuckled.


    Yan Mo gave him a bad look and said to Xi Yang, ��It''s hard for you. Please invite their old village witch." The problem of the Qiyu village can no longer be solved.


    Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo, "Can you absorb the yuan-crystal brought back?"


    "Yes."


    ��I can''t seem to."


    ��I''ll find a way. If I can absorb it, you should be able to absorb it. What about you, Jiu Feng? "


    Sitting at Yan Mo''s feet playing with his own feet, Jiu Feng raised his head: ��I can."


    Yuan Zhan was once again ridiculed by Young Master Jiu Feng. "You''re useless!"


    Yuan Zhan knelt down and pokes the baby over with one finger.


    Jiu Feng pounced on him and bit his fingers.


    Yuan Zhan got up and shook his fingers.


    After a while, he was so happy to fly in the room with his little wings and chasing Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo refined the pharmaceutical pills.


    The old village witch came quickly.


    "DRen, you called me?"


    ��I haven''t asked you. What should I call you?"


    The old village witch respectfully said: "DRen, just call me Qi Yu. Our village witch has been called Qi Yu since ancient times."


    "Qi Yu, sit down."


    Yuan Zhan moved his finger slightly, and a chair appeared after the old village witch.


    The old village witch looked at the little toddler flying around in the house, then the tall and majestic demon warrior, and finally looked at the young witch called the messenger by the Wadi village. His heart became more and more firm.


    Yan Mo is still trying to find out how to open his mouth so as not to hurt his enthusiasm, but also to warn him.


    "DRen, do you believe in the prophecy?" said the old village witch


    Prophesy? Well, the world prophecy is there and it reasonable.


    Old village witch: "our ancestors have been circulating a prophesy that in the future, there will be a son of the Hornless-men who will lead the Hornless-men to the place of happiness, build a happy home, resist the Horn-people, and make the Hornless-men live happily ever after."


    Yan Mo exhaled: ��Any nation that has experienced hards.h.i.+p will have such a prediction."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe this prediction, because I''ve heard similar predictions in many villages of the Hornless-men, and I thought it was everyone just dreaming."


    "Well, you''re awake now."


    ��But I see you now. This makes me feel that the prophecy of our ancestors may be true, although there has never been a great witch that can predict things in our village. "


    Yan Mo began to think the old village witch was a little interesting. He smiled and asked, "What do you want to say? What do you want from me? "


    "DRen," said the old village witch, kneeling and looking up with great respect, ��I hope you can take us and lead us. We are willing to be your guards and slaves. We believe that under your leaders.h.i.+p, we will eventually defeat the Horn-people and build a city belonging to our Horn-people. "


    "Just a few of us?" Yan Mo smiled.


    The old village was silent for a moment, "DRen, you have saved a hundred villagers. I''m sure you won''t let us die. We... There are other people hiding in other places. They are the most powerful and able warriors in the village. If you agree, they will come to be your army and keep up with you. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other, Yan Mo raises his hand, "Qi Yu, you get up and talk."


    The old village witch just got up and sat back in the chair, but his waist was still slightly bent.


    ��Is there still a demon warrior in your village?"


    The old village witch gnawed his teeth. "Yes."


    "How many?"


    "There are two, and two children, who have the potential to awaken their abilities." The old village witch said proudly.


    "How many hands do you have in total?"


    "Over the years, because of the persecution of the Wuqian City, our village has sent away a group of people every year. Over the years, their number has reached nearly 500."


    "You have never been discovered by the Horn-people?" Yan Mo was surprised. "Where are they hiding?"


    "Underground. DRen, they are all hidden underground. There is a large underground cave under this land. The roads are complex. Only people in our village can find them. "

 Chapter 458: True and false promises

    Yan Mo took over the Qiyu village.


    What better way to make trouble for the Bone Sculpting People and set them on fire in their backyard than to set up another offensive regime within his family?


    There are so many intelligent creatures coexisting in the east, so the west has to have the coexistence, right?


    Yan Mo didn''t ask the Qiyu village witch to hand over the rights to the village head and other people. He just handed over the 500 people hiding in the underground of the Qiyu village to Yuan Zhan.


    This man is very clear about his position. He can be a spiritual leader, a mascot, and a deterrent, but he is really not good at leading the army and political power. The Qiyu village people are given to the leader, who will make the village live better at best, but to Yuan people is the kind of man who can develop a country with 500 people as the starting point.


    And the previous Jiu Yuan facts have proved that Yuan Zhan does have this ability.


    [1] Jiu Yuan started with 61 Awu Tribe then added the Yuan Ji and then the dwarfs then the expanded lands


    After Yan Mo solved the problem of the Qiyu village, he divided his mind into two parts and began to study how to make Yuan Zhan absorb the local yuan-crystal.


    But it didn''t take him long. He first found out the difference between him, Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan. Why can he and Jiu Feng absorb and Yuan Zhan can''t?


    What''s the biggest difference between them and Yuan Zhan?


    At first, he thought it was soul power, not that Yuan Zhan''s soul was not strong, but the use of soul power.


    However, he soon overturned this conclusion. The use of soul power from Jiu Feng was not powerful either. He was just a race with strong talent and high ability, and had a similar blood lineage memories which taught him how to do things.


    So why can''t Yuan Zhan absorb the vitality here? Because he usually uses the force of natural elements, and there is another energy mixed in the energy of the western continent?


    But Jiu Feng is also the operator of the wind.


    Yan Mo thought of the local Horn-people.


    Most of the Horn-people in the western continent are not powerful. Why can they absorb the yuan-crystals? Perhaps the most important thing, he speculates, is that their bodies have adapted to the environment of the western continent after a long period of natural transformation.


    "Can you still absorb the energy around you as usual?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan.


    "Yes."


    "Then why can''t you absorb the yuan-crystals?"


    Yuan Zhan frowned and painstakingly described it: ��In daily practice, the surrounding energy is less, less active and difficult to absorb, but a little absorption can still be absorbed. But yuan-crystal, it... It''s very solid and hard. I know there''s energy in it, but it''s like there''s something mixed in the energy I need. I think it''s difficult to separate them and absorb the energy I need. "


    Yan Mo tapped on his knee. "Why do you have to separate that energy? Wait a minute. I''ll ask the Ancestor G.o.d, what''s the difference between the vitality here and the eastern continent. "


    Yan Mo closes his eyes, grabbed a western yuan-crystalline with his right hand, and begins to ask for directions.


    The Guide will give you the answer as soon as it is asked.


    Yan Mo saw the answer and sneered the corner of his mouth.


    ��Interesting." Said it and he opened his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan sat next to him, "What does the ancestor say?"


    Yan Mo thought about how to say to Yuan Zhan to make him understand, "Well, we call the energy that is easy to absorb at ordinary times the force of elements, and the energy unique to the western continent we call dark energy."


    "Dark energy?"


    "The Ancestor G.o.d said that dark energy accounts for most of the energy in the universe, and it is universal. Dark energy can be transformed into other energy through some stimulation, for example, the eastern continent also has dark energy, but after some changes, most of them have become the force of elements, so there are many creatures with the ability in the eastern continent. The dark energy in the western continent is relatively solidified without change. It''s like... "


    Yan Mo tries to think that if you want this simple explanation to make Yuan Zhan understand: "Yes, it''s like volcanoes and underground magma. Before they erupt, they are just magma. But once they erupt, they become rocks, gold, other minerals, and so on. "


    Yuan Zhan understood, "Your statement makes me feel that all energy sources come from dark energy."


    Yan Mo''s expression was tangled. "You can understand it like that, but even the Ancestor G.o.d can''t give a correct explanation about dark energy now, or he won''t tell me. In a word, the training method given to us by the Ancestor G.o.d can absorb dark energy. If we give this training method to the local people, they can form another energy system in the body and emit energy similar to "Qi". If you can absorb the free energy in the air here, you can also absorb the energy in the crystal. "


    ��Method?"


    "You won''t use your head?"


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth is slightly pointed out, ��I''m not you."


    Yan Mo banged him with his elbow and said, ��Lazy man!"


    Yuan Zhan''s face looked casual. Anyway, it''s a rogue expression that said he want to help him find a way.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to think, "You can absorb dark energy, right? Then you try to absorb the dark energy into the body first, and then run the training method in the body to see if you can convert it into the force of elements. After you become proficient, you try to absorb the dark energy in the primary crystal directly again, so it may be easier to step by step. Or you try to attack the dark energy in the yuan-crystal to see if you can make it produce some kind of upheaval, and then transform it into the force of the elements you need."


    Yuan Zhan still doesn''t understand, "Why can you and Jiu Feng absorb it?"


    ��Maybe it''s not just the force of elements that I use, but Jiu Feng race? Kunpeng people in this world seems to be at the top of the food chain. "


    Yuan Zhan nodded and pushed down the person around him.


    "Why?" Yan Mo was thinking about something and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Yuan Zhan straddles him, bent over and nibbled at him, whispered to his ear, "Why do you ask such stupid questions every time? Or do you like the words I will say? "


    Yan Mo turned around, and "Kanji" it is just one bite to his ear! "Stop talking nonsense! Come on! Big animal, tonight if you make me dissatisfied. In the next three months, you will be a walking eunuch! "


    How can a big animal war stand such a provocation? He went crazy in an instant


    Young Master Jiu Feng went out for a walk and came back. Suddenly, he found that the original hole was missing.


    ��Hey! Bad Da Zhan, seal the hole again! "Jiu Feng is furious.


    The next day, the seventeenth day of the outbreak of the epidemic, was also the fourth day for Yan Mo to take the drug medicine to Master Yi Fan and others.


    The Wuqian city is here again. This time Master Yi Fan is also here.


    Master Yi Fan seemed to be a little worn-down. He gently said to Yan Mo, "The Witch and the City Lord said that they can divide the Twin Mountains and the land around them for you in exchange for prescriptions."


    One of the temple-servants took out the map and threw it to Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan, caught it, unfold it.


    Yan Mo looked sideways, and the Twin Mountains were the brackets he saw. The map shows the distance between Qianshan village and Wadi village.


    ��I remember when I mentioned that I needed more than that."


    Yi Fan sighed, ��It''s not easy for the Great Witch and the City Lord to agree to give such a large piece of land for you. As for not attacking you, as long as you don''t mess around and cause trouble, the Wuqian city will not come to you for trouble. As for sacrifice, it can be reduced, but it''s impossible to not be paid at all, let alone never. Maybe I can help you fight for thirty years without offering. "


    "Thirty years?" Yan Mo didn''t say anything, and the temple-servant who came last time turned his face. "Thirty years, not to mention three years, is impossible! Offering must be handed in. This is the land you rent and the wors.h.i.+p of Pan''a G.o.d is a must. If you don''t want to hand in the offering, use people Ah ah! "


    The temple-servant suddenly flew up and plunged into the mud nearby.


    "Shua!" the Horn-people showed their weapons one after another. Some people went to save the temple-servant.


    The guards behind Yan Mo also pointed out their bone spears.


    Yan Mo felt funny. He doesn''t give Master Yi Fan the afforded respect anymore. ��Are you out of your mind? Now you are to be begging me to save your people, not threatening me, you dare to talk to me in such an att.i.tude, you don''t want a prescription? "


    Master Yi Fan is also very sad. He didn''t want to come, but he can''t refuse even if he is a Master Bone Sculptor. What''s more, there is chaos in the city now.


    "Hornless-man, if you''re smart, you should offer prescriptions instead of asking ridiculous conditions!" another temple-servant was furious.


    "That''s enough!" Master Yi Fan raised his hand and turned to the following temple-servant. ��If you still want me to stay in the Wuqian City, then you can completely ask for the prescription change yourself. If you don''t need me, I can leave now!"


    ��Master Yi Fan������ The temple-servant dared to yell at Yan Mo, but dared not ignore a Master level Bone Sculptor.


    Master Yi Fan ignored him and turned back to Yan Mo. ��I will raise your request. I will try my best to persuade the Witch and the City Lord that you will not have to offer sacrifice for 30 years. This is the limit I can do. "


    Yan Mo didn''t want to embarra.s.s Yi Fan. He even sympathized with the other side''s position, "Sir, I know you have tried your best. Well, in your face, I can accept such a condition. I will exchange the prescription with the territory you have agreed on, and at the same time, I won''t have to offer offerings for 30 years. "


    The Hornless-men heard behind him were very happy. In the past, they did not dare to think of such conditions. Don''t mention the several demands put forward by Yan Mo, which are what the Horn-people have agreed now, especially that they can die happily without sacrificing for 30 years.


    "The prescription is as follows. Please remember." Yan Mo begins to dictate that several people in the Horn-people immediately take out paper and pen or record at the same time.


    Master Yi Fan thought about it and made a note of it.


    The temple-servant wanted to stop Yan Mo from saying the details of the prescription in front of so many people, but Yan Mo spoke quickly and has said a lot in a flash, so the temple-servant can only speed up the recording.


    Some of the Horn-people and the Hornless-men are not good at thinking about the recording. They all try their best to use their brains to remember. When they can write down this prescription, they can exchange a large amount of bone coins!


    Both the Qiyu village people and the Wadi village people feel extremely distressed. They think that Mo DRen loses his upper hand, they should not tell the prescription in public.


    Over there, a few horned warriors are still pulling out the temple-servant. I don''t know what the mud is famous for. It seems that there is suction power in it. The harder he struggles outside, the tighter he gets pulled inside.


    The horn-warrior came to pull him out. His neck was lengthened, which made him howl in pain. But all his howls were blocked by mud, and nothing could be heard.


    Gradually, he couldn''t breathe.


    ��Poof!" the temple-servant was finally pulled out.


    That was the end of Yan Mo''s dictation.


    The temple-servant has fainted. As soon as the other Horn-people got the prescription, they don''t want to do much for the time being. Take the temple-servant and return to the Wuqian city. To revenge, to clean up this group of the Hornless-men, there will be opportunities in the future!


    Master Yi Fan, took one step behind, said heavily to Yan Mo, ��You should leave, kid. Don''t stay here! "


    After that, Master Yi Fan didn''t give Yan Mo a chance to ask, and left quickly with several guards left behind.


    Yan Mo went to Yuan Zhan, smiles silently and threw the parchment which represents the t.i.tle deed to Xi Yang.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his shoulder and lowered his head to rub his forehead.


    ��Are you ready?" Yan Mo said in the Jiu Yuan language.


    "Um."


    "When do you think they will attack?"


    ��It won''t be late, at most before autumn."


    ��It''s too long. We don''t have so much time to spend toying with them."


    ��I''ll speed them up. Aren''t you short of bone coins?"


    "We are short of food, a lot of weapons and cloth. In short, we are short of everything."


    ��Leave it to me."


    When Buhua saw the Horn-people coming, he specifically avoided them and waited for them to leave before coming out, so he missed the prescription.


    In these two days, he didn''t go deep into the Hornless-men camp consciously, but he walked outside and saw what he could see.


    When Yan Mo came to see his partner, Buhua went to the car.


    Yan Mo came out of the car. "Your partners are recovering well."


    It''s really good. Zha Luo in the worst situation can sit up with his eyes open. Dan-dun can get out of the car for a walk and eat some porridge.


    Zha Luo was used to the service of the Hornless-men. He was not surprised to see the Hornless-men. He did not know that the Hornless-men were treating him.


    Buhua also didn''t tell him about it. If Zha Luo knew that he had taken the drug medicine refined by the Hornless-men, and had the Hornless-men put needles in him, he would make a lot of trouble.


    Buhua only told Dan-dun what happened. Like most of the Black-Horn-people, Dan-dun had a relatively peaceful view of the Hornless-men. He knew that he had been treated by the Hornless-men and said nothing. He just wanted to give more bone coins and see if he could buy their prescriptions and special herbs.


    Looking back at his companion in the car, Buhua signaled Yan Mo to go a little further.


    Four bodyguards followed Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo motioned that they didn''t have to follow, so they stood still.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, this epidemic will spread." Buhua is a little embarra.s.sed.


    "Um."


    ��A lot of the Horn-people of the Wuqian city left the Wuqian city."


    "Um."


    Seeing Yan Mo''s lack of initiative, Buhua pointed out: ��I''m afraid that this epidemic called cholera will develop in other towns."


    "You''re right about that." Yan Mo said positively, ��At the beginning, I reminded Master Yi Fan to warn the Lord of Wuqian city to isolate the patients as much as possible and not to move the population casually. I also told him the methods of prevention and care for the patients, but judging from the changes of the Wuqian City, the Lord of Wuqian City obviously did not pay attention to the reminders of Master Yi Fan and me."


    "No, in fact..." Buhua has a certain affection for the Lord of the city. He thinks that the Lord of the city manages the city very well. "You know that the Lord of the city is ill, he can''t do anything even if he wants to. Later, the city will become like this because his younger brother Wuqian Ya Se is reckless."


    ��And the temple?"


    "The great Witch of the temple has no real power."


    "Oh?"


    ��At least not now."


    Yan Mo smiled. He doesn''t need to tell Buhua what he thinks. He can only say that any regime or species will compete for power and profit, which will never change because the species has horns or no horns.


    Buhua finds that the topic has been s.h.i.+fted away by the little Hornless-men, smiled bitterly and pulled back: "So I want to buy a drug medicine prescription with you that can cure this epidemic."


    Yan Mo didn''t speak at once.


    ��I know this prescription must be very valuable to you, but I really want to get it. You can offer me a price."


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��I can give you the prescription, not even your bone coins can pay, but I hope you can promise me a promise."


    Buhua was disappointed and then surprised. "You said, what do you want me to do?"


    Yan Mo looked into his eyes and said, ��I hope you can promise me that if the epidemic spreads in other places, all the forces who enjoy the benefits of this prescription, in addition to curing the Horn-people, must also cure the Hornless-men, and do not charge them any fees for treating them."


    Buhua''s expression slightly changed, and the att.i.tude of the youth in front of him became more solemn. ��I promise you, although I can''t guarantee that every force will take care of all the sick people, I will do my best to let the cities who has this prescription help the sick people."


    "Swear."


    Buhua solemnly vowed: ��Pan''a G.o.d Above. If I can get the correct prescription for cholera epidemic, if the drug medicine refined according to the prescription is indeed effective, I will try my best to let the power of this prescription..."


    After Yan Mo listened, he nodded, took out the prepared coa.r.s.e cloth from his pocket, and handed it to Buhua. "This is the prescription, including the boiling and steps of refining. Any herbalist with a little experience can make the right drug medicine when he sees this prescription. If there is no drug refiner, you can take the medicine according to the prescription and boil it. I have also written the method. It''s OK for the patient to drink the boiled medicine. The effect will be a little worse, but the patient can reduce the pressure of the drug refiner to refine the medicine for a long time. "


    Buhua opened the cloth and read it carefully. After a while, he suddenly frowned, "This is our ancient language? This is what you wrote? How do you know the old words of the Horn-people? "


    Yan Mo can only write the old words in the Horn-people language, which is a blessing of bone inheritance, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to even write let alone speak.


    "You forget, I''m still a Bone Sculptor." Yan Mo smiles and turned to go.


    "Wait!" Buhua carefully put away the cloth. ��I see you are building houses."


    Yan Mo turned around. "What do you want to say?"


    Buhua licked his lips and said the same thing as Master Yi Fan: "You should go! Don''t stay. "


    Yan Mo''s face was calm. "Why?"


    Buhua avoids saying, "We''re going, too. We''re leaving this afternoon."


    "Your companion is not quite well."


    ��As you said, it''s OK to pay attention to them, and we have the drug medicine you gave us."


    "Why do you rush?" Yan Mo slowed down.


    Buhua told himself that he just didn''t like to take advantage of people, especially the Hornless-men. "You can go to the Mingyue City, which is one of the White-Horn clan''s territories. The White-Horn clan has the least prejudice to the Hornless-men. There are many Hornless-men villages around the Mingyue City. When you get there, just take out this Domino and give it to the Mingyue City''s City Lord, he will give you a piece of land for your life. "


    Buhua said that and he took a bone plate from his Bone Bracelet and handed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took it over. This time, he put his tone more relaxed, kept looking into Buhua''s eyes, and asked again, "Why do you want us to leave? What happened to the Wuqian city? "


    Buhua looked at the hornless youth in front of him, a little impatient. After thinking about it, he finally said: "You are a drug refiner and a Bone Sculptor, and your warriors look extraordinary. I heard that your warriors is a demon warrior? This is the absolute forbidden existence to the temple. In addition, so many of the Hornless-men have joined you, and your number has exceeded the allowable range by the Wuqian city. The Wuqian city can tolerate you before, just because the epidemic caught them by surprise. When they solve the problems in the city, they will do their best to kill you all. They will never allow such a threat to their Horn-people. "


    "Who are they?"


    "You are a wise man, I think you already know. As far as I know, the Wuqian city was in a mess yesterday, and this wave will soon spread to the outside of the city. Besides, the Horn-people in the city almost all know that you have the drug medicine for curing the epidemic disease. If some people fail to get the drug medicine from the temple later, they will break the original idea and try to get the medicine and the drug medicine from you directly. Then you can''t run any longer! "


    "Thank you for your information."


    Buhua looked at Yan Mo''s back, which is not big. He was a little stunned. Because of Yan Mo''s wholehearted treatment, and he never mentioned asking for him to hand in bone coins, which made him have full of good feelings for the Hornless-men teenager. When the teenager handed over such a valuable prescription, he even thought about everyone rather than his own personal interests, and this made Buhua turn the good feelings into respect.


    He wanted to help the Hornless-men and his companions, and he volunteered to provide a foothold. But why did he say so much? Some things even the Horn-people don''t know the inside story?


    Buhua can''t think of it. He can only sum up his unusual performance as his love and sympathy for the teenager.


    Yuan Zhan predicted that the Wuqian city would not attack them until the autumn. Even when Yan Mo got the internal information from Buhua, he thought that the forces in the Wuqian city would settle in first and then fight outside.


    The two also planned to stimulate the Wuqian City, let them start to attack them in advance, and intensify the contradiction between the Hornless-men and the Horn-people. But before Yuan Zhan can do it, the Wuqian city has taken the lead and sent the army to attack!


    Neither of them thought that some forces of the Wuqian city would use them to transfer internal conflicts.

 Chapter 459: Sc.u.m VALUE reduced by 10 million points

    On the 18th day of the outbreak, it was late afternoon.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are practicing. Their practice method is not to sit cross legged, but to do a set of actions repeatedly, sometimes soft and slow, sometimes fast. Jiu Feng saw no one was around to play with him, and also followed them to learn the postures.


    Yan Mo slowly recovered after the 12th time. While he recovered, his right hand lights up and a lot of information appears in his brain.


    ����The Banished Sc.u.m actively promoted the methods of disease prevention, Sc.u.m VALUE-100000.


    ����The Banished Sc.u.m actively taught others to learn and promote the methods of care for patients in epidemic diseases, Sc.u.m VALUE-100000.


    ����The wide and effective prescriptions for plague treatment provided by the Banished Sc.u.m did not seek their own private interests, which was of far-reaching significance, Sc.u.m VALUE-1 million.


    ����The prescriptions, prevention and nursing methods provided by the Banished Sc.u.m have been handed down by the local people to the epidemic areas, saving a large number of lives in advance. According to the infection rate and mortality rate of the population in the epidemic area, as well as the area where the epidemic may spread, a wide area calculation was carried out, and Sc.u.m VALUE-4.63 million was reduced.


    Later, it was all the Sc.u.m VALUE minus point statistics of his actions in the western continent during this period.


    So the Black-Horn youth named Buhua worked so fast? It was only a day and a night before he even pa.s.sed the prescription out.


    Think about the bone objects of the Bone Sculpting People. Yan Mo is the same as surprised. The Horn-people must have some bone treasures that can be transport things and people quickly.


    Yan Mo went to one side to sit down and read The Guide''s information. He calculated. This time, he should be able to reduce more than ten million points. After five million points, he would not be rewarded again. This time, it should be?


    Jiu Feng sat into his arms, and Yan Mo took him to his arms and sat down.


    The most important message came.


    ����Congratulations to the Banished Sc.u.m who have received more than 10 million points of Sc.u.m VALUE reduction. Now, Sc.u.m VALUE 10552750 points have been reduced in total. In order to reward the exile''s enthusiasm for transformation, as well as better transformation for the Banished Sc.u.m, we hereby reward a non-dropped s.p.a.ce storage device.


    Note 1: the multi-functional fresh-keeping package is upgraded to a s.p.a.ce storage device, which can accommodate all kinds of items. The initial area of the s.p.a.ce is 1000 square meters.


    Note 2: except the Banished Sc.u.m and his blood relatives and symbionts, other intelligent creatures cannot enter this s.p.a.ce.


    Note 3: at present, the s.p.a.ce storage device can only store and keep things fresh, and other functions can only be opened after upgrading. Except for the life bodies required in note 1, any life body will enter the fresh-keeping state (time stopping state) after entering the s.p.a.ce.


    Note 4: the storage device in this s.p.a.ce will be bound to the soul of the Banished Sc.u.m. The soul in the device is in the device.


    Yan Mo subconsciously looked down at his waist pack. It was gone!


    Where is the pocket? I want to find it. Yan Mo just thought that and a pull came from nowhere, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    ��Putong." Jiu Feng sat on the ground and looked back. Eh? Where is Mo-Mo?


    Hey! Mo Mo is gone! "Jiu Feng flew up and shouts to Yuan Zhan, who is still practicing.


    Yuan Zhan turned fast.


    Yan Mo stood firm and found himself in a s.p.a.ce that looked like the normal world.


    There is light, there is land.


    The light is the sun, and the earth is smooth rock.


    s.p.a.ce is like a small island made of flat land, surrounded by water. Yan Mo tried to walk past, reaches for the water, but met an invisible barrier.


    This reward is good, especially when it''s tied to his soul and invisible. If it was when he first came, he would have been ecstatic, but now, he felt like it was a little chicken ribs. Wait! It''s impossible for The Guide to give him a meaningless reward, especially after he has reduced ten million points.


    If he does not speculate wrong, the next reward is likely to come after he had reached 50 million points, and the last one is 100 million points. That is to say, there are only two big rewards left.


    So what''s the more important role of the reward given at 10 million?


    Yan Mo began to recall The Guide''s description of the s.p.a.ce reservoir.


    It can be upgraded. He and his relatives Ah! He understood that in addition to storage, it could also be used as a temporary shelter for his family when necessary.


    The Guide is doing this for him to raise children better and more safely?


    Yan Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still whispered, "Thank you."


    Yan Mo thought that the reward was over. He was about to go out. His right hand lit up again, and a message appeared in his brain.


    ����The Banished Sc.u.m gave up a lot of his own interests and provide effective prescriptions for disease treatment in time and free of charge, so that the smart race the Horn-people and the hornless race can get huge help and practical interests and with this the Banished Sc.u.m has achieved the achievement of "Selfless dedication" step in reformation. As a reward, the Banished Sc.u.m can choose the good fortune karma + 1 point, or the lethality + 1 point.


    Note 1: Select the good fortune karma + 1 point, the Banished Sc.u.m will only bless, not curse, only restore life, not kill life in the future. The advantage is that the effect of willpower will be within the maximum limit permitted by the mental power and energy of the Banished Sc.u.m, and each effect will be perfect. And the exiled will be protected by the supreme law during the period when he is exerting his will power. No power can hurt the Banished Sc.u.m or interrupt the process of casting the will power during the period of exerting his will power.


    Note 2: if you choose + 1 lethality, the Banished Sc.u.m will only curse, not bless. The benefits are the same as note 1.


    Note 3: Please select the reward content within 60 seconds. Once selected, it cannot be changed.


    Fxck you! You''re giving me mental exercise!


    This reward is really unique, but it also makes it difficult for him to choose!


    For fear of choosing the wrong one, Yan Mo read the reward again. This reward is actually to let him choose whether he can only go to blessing pathway or curse pathway and be like s.h.i.+fu the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    On the surface, if he chooses blessing pathway, he will lose one of the most powerful weapons in the future. And if he chooses the curse pathway, he will no longer be able to save people with his will power?


    Yan Mo is more inclined to choose the latter. He is a doctor himself. He can also refine the soul return pill with his own flesh and blood. He has a little faith points to save people.


    But... Yan Mo filters the reward content of The Guide again and again in his mind. With only three seconds left in sixty seconds, he suddenly smiles cunningly.


    ��I choose the good fortune karma + 1 point."


    When Yan Mo came out of the s.p.a.ce, he saw Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng staring at each other.


    "h.e.l.lo, you two, would you like to have some delicious food? I''m in a good mood tonight! "


    ��Mo Mo!" A small wing of Jiu Feng vibrated over like a sh.e.l.l.


    Yan Mo laughed and hugged him.


    "Where have you been? Why had you suddenly disappeared?"


    "Well, I was called by my ancestors to be taught some skills."


    Yuan Zhan shut up. Hearing the description of Jiu Feng, he guessed that his Priest DRen might have been called by the Ancestor G.o.d. After all, this man had the same sudden disappearance in front of him.


    Jiu Feng complained to Yan Mo that Yuan Zhan scolded him for not looking after him.


    When Yuan Zhan pretended like he didn''t hear it, he started the fire in the fire pool again. "What skill?"


    Yan Mo took Jiu Feng and sat down beside the fire pool. The cave was cool and the fire was not hot. ��My Song of Ancestral Sacrifice skill, the Ancestor G.o.d thought that this ability was too rebellious to the heaven and earth rule, and he worried that I really will do things like the prophecy to destroy the heaven and the earth, so he let me make a choice."


    Yan Mo looked up at Yuan Zhan, ��Zhan, I will only bless people in the future, not curse. My lethality may be much lower. "


    Yuan Zhan paused. ��That''s good.��


    ��Good?"


    "You''re the priest. You just have to be responsible for making people adore you. Just give me the fighting and the murdering part."


    "Hahaha!"


    ��Hey! And me!" Jiu Feng raised his hands and feet, and said solemnly, ��Mo Mo, I will protect you!"


    Yan Mo laughed even louder. After a while, he slowly put away his smile, wrapped two small meat claws of Jiu Feng in his hands, and said quietly: "The Ancestor G.o.d Above, sacrifice with my energy. I hope my partners, Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, will not encounter any life danger in the next year."


    He wants to bless more, but his energy can only let him do this much, if he ask for too much, not only he can''t achieve the effect, but also because of greed the blessing can lead to the opposite effect - this is what The Guide taught him when to pay attention to when he is using the willpower.


    However, the training method of willpower provided by The Guide actually has only one effect, that is, when he conceives the content of blessing in his mind, a pen will come out and fork out all the content beyond. But this pen can only remind, and can''t forbid him to exert more than his will.


    His willing power is related to the increase of his soul power, that is to say, he only needs the advanced level training method provided by the usual practice guide to increase his soul power.


    Jiu Feng is very happy. He doesn''t know what the price of Yan Mo''s blessing is. He''s just happy that Mo Mo cares about him.


    Yuan Zhan���� Looking at the eyes of Priest DRen, he was almost gentle enough to drip water.


    Yan Mo gave him a disgusting slap on the face.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand and licked it.


    Jiu Feng also came to join the party and kissed Yan Mo''s face.


    "Enough! Stop licking. It''s dirty! You let me go Hahaha, what are you doing, Jiu Feng! "


    Jiu Feng raised all the little meat claws and feet to Yan Mo''s face and asked him to kiss them.


    Yan Mo was knocked down by Yuan Zhan, and Jiu Feng poured on him and held his head in his face.


    "Whining! Fxck, don''t take off my clothes, don''t bite my nose! "Yan Mo was so angry that he could not take back the blessing.


    "Hey! Hey!"


    Happy in the cave, it was windy outside. The thick clouds covered the moonlight, little by little, and the strong wind brought down the weeds.


    The 19th day of the outbreak of the epidemic.


    "Jie -! Mo Mo, the enemy is coming! "The Jiu Feng who got up early to look for food and his shout rang in the sky.


    Yan Mo was visiting the patient, and Xi Yang followed him to report the result of some trivial things happened in the camp.


    When hearing the call of Jiu Feng, Yan Mo raised his head and Jiu Feng rushed down like a bird, stopping at the top of Yan Mo''s head, "Jie! Mo Mo, those Horn-people are coming here on the war beasts, so many people! "


    "Have they brought any herbs?"


    "No."


    ��Are they armed?"


    "Yes, they are."


    ��Are they fast?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo immediately turned to Xi Yang and said, "Jiu Feng said that the Horn-people are up to no good. I guess they probably got the prescription but didn''t want to fulfill the promise. This time they are here to eliminate us. You go and invite Hou s.h.i.+, the Qiyu village Witch and other small heads of the villagers. "


    "Yes." Xi Yang face changed color. He can''t understand what Jiu Feng said, but he can change from big to small bird and become a human. He looked at it all in his eyes. He is awed by the Hornless-men who see him.


    ��Go to see what Zhan is doing, and ask him come to me," Yan Mo said to Jiu Feng


    It''s very reliable for Jiu Feng to send news so he immediately spread his wings to find someone.


    Hou s.h.i.+, the Qiyu village witch, and some other small powerful leaders formed spontaneously in the camp all came quickly.


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng arrived at the same time.


    "Jiu Feng, you should keep an eye on the Horn-people and send me messages at any time they get near."


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng flew away.


    Yan Mo faced the crowd and restrained his expression: "Xi Yang should have told you what happened. The Horn-people army is approaching us. I hope that you can go back and stabilize your forces now, and let them pack up their things and prepare to leave."


    "DRen, is something wrong?" asked a city officer, a little leader who recently arrived at the camp.


    Yan Mo still has an impression on this man, and both Hou s.h.i.+ and Xi Yang specially told him the ident.i.ty of this man, who was the eastern city officer that Hou s.h.i.+ was very afraid of.


    ��I''m not sure, but if you''re ready, you won''t lose."


    The city officer seems reluctant to leave. ��Maybe the warriors of the Wuqian city just want us to leave here and go back to the camp they prepared for us?"


    ��I looked at the map. We are also within the scope of the t.i.tle deed." Hou s.h.i.+ chokes.


    "That doesn''t mean they have to be against us, maybe..." The city officer squinted at Yuan Zhan. ��Maybe they are just looking for the Demon Abyss people who spread the disease."


    ��Pa!" Qi Hong Zi stepped forward and slapped his face.


    ��Poof!" the city officer spits out blood and a tooth, covered his face and said, "What are you doing?"


    "What? I hit you, you traitor! "Qi Hong Zi and the Qiyu village people have always suspected that the city officer is one of the traitors. If it wasn''t for Mo DRen, he wouldn''t let them arrest people and kill people in the camp, they would have killed this person long ago.


    The city officer shouted, "Who is the traitor? You helped the demon warriors who believe in evil G.o.ds to be traitors to the Pan''a G.o.ds! What kind of messenger is he, the Wuqian city has already spread, that is, these two people brought the epidemic here, they want to kill all the Horn-people, and then cure the Hornless-men, so as to confuse us the Hornless-men! You should all wake up!"


    ��Let it go, nonsense!" Hou s.h.i.+ said angrily. "You''re all talking nonsense! The epidemic spread long before the arrival of Mo DRen. It was because the Ancestor G.o.d heard the sacrifice and praying of our village witches and other village witches that he sent Mo DRen to save us! You b.a.s.t.a.r.d will die of illness when you come here. If it wasn''t for Mo DRen, you can still stand here and fart now? "


    "Hum! He will certainly cure of all the diseases he has caused. You said that he didn''t make the epidemic, then who can prove it? ��The city officer was sweating, but his task was not completed, he could only pray in his heart that the Horn-people army would arrive soon.


    Hou s.h.i.+ shook his fist and rushed to beat him. Qi Hong Zi wanted the guards to take him down.


    The city officer yelled and several the Hornless-men, all from the Wuqian city, appear to protect him.


    The scene was a mess.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo smiled faintly and turned to Xi Yang and said, ��Gather all the people here, and you don''t need to worry about the isolation area."


    "Yes." Xi Yang is very calm. He chose to follow Yan Mo. No matter whether the other party is a real Demon Abyss or not, as long as this person can make his family and the people he brings live a better life, he will not betray him.


    ��Zhan����


    Yuan Zhan smiled and understood the meaning of Yan Mo.


    Just as the city officer and Hou s.h.i.+ formed a group, the thatched hut in the isolation area suddenly took off into the sky.


    ��Look!" someone shouted.


    This scene makes all the people around stop and look at the sky.


    The thatched houses flying to the sky soon disintegrated, and the mud and gra.s.s fell to the ground and were deeply buried into the soil.


    The patients and nurses sleeping in the thatched cottage screamed.


    Yuan Zhan directly moved the soil under them, together with their bed, all to one place.


    "The demon warrior! He''s really the demon warrior! ��The city officer''s teeth trembled, and he has no weakness against the Hornless-men, because most of them are weak and deceptive. But the demon warriors? He''s only heard of legends, OK!


    Yuan Zhan looked at the city officer and smiles at him.


    "Don''t you come here!" the city officer suddenly took out a cylindrical bone treasure and aimed it at Yuan Zhan. ��I, I have bone treasure that can fire fire bombs. If you dare to come here, I will kill you! Kill all of you! "


    The city officer then aimed the cylinder at Hou s.h.i.+ etc.


    Hou s.h.i.+ and others were forced to retreat. Qi Hong Zi and other Qiyu village guards blocked Yan Mo with their own bodies at the first time. Hou s.h.i.+ was unwilling to lag behind and blocked the front of them.


    "What happened?" the healthy people in the camp have gradually gathered on the side of the road, and see the confrontation here.


    Everyone asked each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened. Xi Yang urged them to hurry. They also saw that the patients were all concentrated on the other side of the road, and some worried about their relatives wanted to run.


    Yuan Zhan suddenly appears in the middle of the road. The healthy people who want to run to the sick family found themselves blocked by a wall.


    Xi Yang ran over in sweat, saluted Yuan Zhan, and turned to face the crowd: ��Listen! Take this road as the boundary. The healthy stand on the left and the sick on the right. Don''t cross the boundary if you don''t want to get sick. I''m calling you because Mo DRen has something important to tell you! "


    The author has something to say:


    Best wishes on New Year''s Day!


    Yan Mo: "The Ancestor G.o.d, sacrifice with my energy, would like to see all the creatures reading this sentence safe, happy, healthy and rich in the New Year!"

 Chapter 460: The first wish after the good fortune karma + 1

    Yan Mo went to Yuan Zhan and looked around.


    The people around them calmed down and looked at the young witch who was called the messenger.


    ��I have only one thing to say. The Horn-people army is coming to us. You have three choices. Choose one, fight the enemy together. Choose two, turn to the Horn-people. Choose three, run. "


    Yuan Zhan added: "The first choice is made by people who stand behind me."


    The Qiyu village people, led by the Qiyu village Witch and Qi Hong Zi, did not hesitate to stand behind Yuan Zhan.


    The village people in Wadi were a little shocked. Looking left and right, Hou s.h.i.+ shouted: ��Follow me! We fight with Mo DRen against the Horn-people! "


    When Hou s.h.i.+ moved, most of the lowland villagers followed Hou s.h.i.+ to Yuan Zhan, but several of them were still at a loss.


    Xi Yang felt that the people he brought were looking at him. His forehead, armpit and back were all sweaty. Fight the Horn-people? Just because they''re not trained as warriors, the ordinary Hornless-men?


    "You''re going to kill everyone!" shouted the city officer, who was strapped to the ground.


    When his people saw that no one was watching him, they ran to untie him and helped him up.


    The city officer was beaten so badly that his face and nose were bruised.


    "So I give you three choices." Yan Mo''s expression and voice were very calm, as if he didn''t know how dangerous it was behind him. ��I don''t know why the Horn-people sent troops here, but obviously they didn''t intend to abide by the previous commitments and didn''t want us to live in this land. They want to kill us, just like the Hornless-men in the South Village. For them, we, the Hornless-men, can be slaves, livestock or worms. If they want us to live, they will let us live. If they want to die they will kill us. They can''t stand the Hornless-men who managed to get the upper hand and made them have to negotiate with them, let alone stand on the same position as them. But are you going to live like livestock forever under the tyranny of the Horn-people? "


    "Can you take us to kill the Horn-people?" a childish voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at the two children together.


    Yan Mo recognized them as the two children he had treated in the southern villages.


    The older boy took his sister''s hand and looked at him nervously.


    Yan Mo: "You want revenge?"


    Little boy nodded hard. "Will you train me to be a warrior? Will you teach me to be as powerful as the warrior around you? "


    ��I can''t guarantee that you will become as good as him, but we will try our best to train you as a qualified warrior as long as you want."


    ��Okay! We''ll fight against the Horn-people with you! "The little boy picked up his sister and strode over.


    A patient suddenly said sadly: "We who are infected with the epidemic cannot fight hard with the Horn-people, and they will kill us right anyway? In that case, it''s better to fight with them!"


    "Can we fight them?" someone whispered at him.


    "What can we do? Escape? How far can we run in this way? "


    Yuan Zhan raised his voice: "Who among the patients wants to fight against the Horn-people? Raise your hands. "


    After a moment of hesitation, many people raised their hands.


    All of these people''s bedding suddenly moved to the side of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Seeing the magic of Yuan Zhan, many people feel that maybe they can really fight with the Horn-people, and some people continue to walk behind Yuan Zhan. Most of them are alone and have an unsolvable hatred with the Horn-people. At the same time, they are also more sober and feel that the Horn-people are unlikely to let them go. The Horn-people need slaves and sacrifice, but there are many villages around the Horn-people, killing them all, with little loss to the Horn-people.


    But so many people, both healthy and sick, have not moved.


    The city officer was deeply aware that the Hornless-men who were going to work hard to fight with the Horn-people were crazy, but he didn''t care about the life and death of these people. As long as he completed his mission, he shouted: ��As long as they left with the drug medicine, all patients can recover. If Mo DRen really wanted to help everyone!"


    "Yes." Yan Mo eyes with sincerity, ��I can keep the drug medicine."


    But as long as Yan Mo is willing to leave them with the potion, "So many patients, a little drug is not enough!"


    Yan Mo smiled, called Hou s.h.i.+ and other members of the nursing team, and asked them to distribute enough drugs to patients on the spot, "These are enough for your recovery."


    The patients are relieved with drug medicine. After the treatment of Mo DRen, there are not many seriously ill people now, and most of them are recovering.


    ��Let''s run!" said Xi Yang at last. He didn''t want tribesmen and the Horn-people to work hard, but he also knew that the Horn-people would not easily let go of their group of Hornless-men who had been in contact with the Witch and the demon warriors. If they don''t die, the best thing is to become slaves.


    "Yes, let''s run. Now we have time. We can run as far as we can!"


    Most of the people left behind are of this opinion. They don''t want to fight hard with the Horn-people, but they don''t want to leave behind to expect the rare compa.s.sion of the Horn-people.


    Xi Yang looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan imploringly, "Two DRen, please take us to escape, none of us are fighters. We can''t fight with the Horn-people. "


    "We escape? Are you sure they will not chase?" Qi Hong Zi sneered, "Escape? Escape! Where can we escape? It''s better to fight with them than to be killed by them on the way to escape, to hide somewhere, and to live a threatened life! "


    "Running away is at least a hope, at least some people can survive, but if we can fight with the Horn-people. How many people can survive?" Xi Yang was afraid of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but not the Qiyu village people, so he sneered and retorted at the moment.


    "Yes, we can escape to the White-Horn. I heard that they are more tolerant of the Hornless-men."


    "Do you know how far the nearest town of the White-Horn is? If it''s that easy, why do you think we stayed here for so many years? "


    ��I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to die in our ancestral land."


    Cries, shouts, quarrels are all in one.


    "Hey -! Mo Mo, the Horn-people! Do you want me to kill them first? "Jiu Feng flew back and circled in the sky.


    Yan Mo looked up and shouts in the Jiu Yuan language, "No, Jiu Feng, just watch from the sky. Don''t do it for the moment."


    "Xi Yang, the Horn-people have come. You take the people you want to escape to Wadi village first. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" Xi Yang could not care about the others, and immediately called the people who wanted to escape to follow him.


    Time is urgent. Xi Yang didn''t even mobilize. He just shouted twice and left with his own people. Other people who want to escape see this, how dare they delay again, they dragged and pulled the daughter, cry father and cry mother to keep up.


    Some patients'' families have the most headache. Some people give up the patients and run away. Some people try to take the patients with them. Some people stay with their families who are too sick to go.


    The patient is also in a variety of ways. Some people who cry and scold and abandon themselves have no conscience. Others cry and scold, but let their family and friends give up and leave quickly


    Yan Mo reminded them that they could grab the sticks on both sides of the bed and lift them back and forth.


    Only then did the family members of the patients find that there were two sticks in each bed. It was much easier to carry them up!


    The patient and his family were very happy.


    The city officer took advantage of the situation and left with a group of people.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo saw it, but they didn''t move to stop him.


    Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi were angry and want to catch up and kill the city officer and his people.


    Yan Mo shook his head. "Everyone has the right to survive. As long as he doesn''t do something bad to the Hornless-men, let him do it."


    What else did Qi Hong Zi want to say? He was stared at by Qi Yu old village witch. "DRen must have done this for a reason. If it is to kill everything. How dare I give you all the villagers? "


    "Didn''t it all go to DRen? I listen to DRen anyway." Qi Hong Zi answered in a roguish way.


    "Then what else do you want to say!"


    Yan Mo smiled and turned to the Qiyu village Witch and said, "Qi Yu, do you remember what I told you the other day?"


    "Remember, DRen."


    "Now, then."


    ��Okay!"


    Qi Hong Zi and Hou s.h.i.+ look at the two witches. They always feel that they have concealed something. Why don''t the old village witches look worried?


    By the time the Horn-people arrived, most of the camp had been dispersed.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stand at the front, and behind them are a group of the Hornless-men with various weapons and most of them are frightened.


    Yuan Zhan took over the command and a.s.signed the most powerful people of the Qiyu village to protect others, with women, children and the elderly in the middle and young out. The patient put in another place, but only three steps away from them


    But the patients who decided to stay didn''t feel abandoned because their Mo DRen was right in front of them.


    So from the perspective of the Horn-people, they can see that the demon warriors brought a group of people to fight against them, but the witch stood in front of the patient as if giving up.


    There is no shadow of Jiu Feng in the sky, nor is Qi Yu old village witch.


    ��Good, a lot of people!" a lot of the left Hornless-men legs felt soft.


    No one laughed at them. Even the people of the Qiyu village, the most belligerent, saw that so many strong and powerful beasts, the Horn-warriors, and they too were also a little shaky.


    The leader of the Horn-people glanced around them and sneered. It was these Hornless-men who wanted to get their own land! Do they want to sacrifice themselves?


    Yan Mo''s eyes drooped and his body suddenly rose slowly from the ground.


    The head of the Horn-people shrunk his eyes and said, "Witch!" then he waved his hand hard, but there was no two words, just: "Kill!"


    The Horn-people know that Yuan Zhan is the most powerful. Ten bone warriors with full body armor rushed out of the army first. Their purpose is to trap Yuan Zhan and kill him!


    Yuan Zhan grinned evilly and rushes back to them!


    The other Horn-warriors moved, and they pulled out their bone knives and rushed to the Hornless-men.


    Bone treasure costs yuan-crystal to deal with some of the Hornless-men. It''s not enough for them to use bone treasure as soon as they come up. It''s enough to use bone knife!


    Qi Hong Zi, Hou s.h.i.+ and other people are afraid of watching. They don''t care about Yan Mo. They take the lead in shouting: "kill! Kill these Horn-people! "


    The Qiyu village people and the lowland villagers met the enemy first, but they didn''t ride animals, and their weapons were only bone spears. How could they defeat the Horn-people who were all cavalry and well-armed?


    At this time, there was a chanting similar to singing in the air: ��Ancestor G.o.d Above, I sacrifice with my energy. Please give me a halo of protection. I hope that the Hornless-people present will not be injured or killed! For ten minutes! "


    There are less than 200 people in need of protection. Ten minutes is not his limit, but he needs to leave energy to prevent others attacks.


    There are not many people who can hear Yan Mo sing clearly, but everyone can see him floating and singing in the air.


    Many of the Hornless-men saw the Horn-men cavalry rush to them. At this moment, their courage and fear go hand in hand. As the Horn-men poked out their spears, the Hornless people also closed their eyes!


    They are waiting for the moment when the bone knife to cut their body and the beast tramples on their body!

 Chapter 461: Susuna! Fighting A battle! Yan Mo!

    When the axe and the knife fell, they were unharmed.


    When you see the bone knife cut your neck, it bounces back.


    When the beast has stepped on your body, you can''t feel the weight of the other''s huge body.


    The Hornless-men, who had the courage to open their eyes, first found this abnormality. At this moment, they subconsciously went to look for the young witch floating in the air: is this the G.o.d''s protection for them?


    People with their eyes closed did not feel the expected pain, but were sprayed with hot blood. Some people were panic stricken, shouting and running around like flew. Some people think they are dead and fall to the ground. Some people have courage to open their eyes, but see a miracle.


    The most amazing thing is the patients who lie or sit on the ground. To be honest, they are all waiting for death, but the enemy rushes in, the enemy''s weapons cut them, and they''re still alive!


    ��My G.o.d!" a seriously ill man lying on the ground looked up at the young witch in the sky and cried. Just now, he saw several riding animals step over him, but he didn''t feel anything.


    The miracle didn''t stop there.


    People who thought they had died listened to the shouts of killing in their ears, and wondered how they could hear them. After waiting for a long time, they secretly opened their eyes, touched their chest and neck, and found that they were all safe.


    ��G.o.d bless us!" they cried and wept. Some of them immediately got up again to fight with the enemy. Some of them just lay on the ground and cried.


    The Hornless-people were very surprised. Similarly, the Horn-people were also very surprised. Their bone knives and axes had obviously cut the body of the cowardly Hornless-people, but none of them flew away as expected with neck, body broken in two, blood splashed and even screamed pitifully.


    "Witch!" the head of Horn-people has much more insight than the Hornless-men. When he saw this abnormality, he thought of the young witch floating in the air opposite.


    "Kill that witch! Archer ready! Kill him! "The Horn-people leader points to Yan Mo and issues an order.


    The archers behind him kneel on one knee in the first row, stand in the second row, and shoot arrows at Yan Mo together!


    ��Witch Mo!��


    ��G.o.d sent DRen!"


    Qi Hong Zi and Hou s.h.i.+ screamed together and shouted: ��Protect Mo DRen!"


    The roar of the two awakened many of the Hornless-men who could not adapt to the battle at all. They were panic stricken and at a loss. After hearing the roar, they subconsciously rushed to Yan Mo.


    They didn''t respect Yan Mo to the extent that they could use their bodies to block arrows. They just couldn''t think of anything else at that time.


    A lot of people are shocked to see the flying arrows coming. Don''t say that they can''t dodge!


    So people saw the miracle happen again.


    Yan Mo is actually ready to land but he decided to spend his energy floating in the middle of the sky. But now the arrow has arrived, so he has to open his mouth first: ��Ancestor G.o.d above and I sacrifice with my energy. I wish the offending people attacks will disappear today."


    In the sky, all the arrows that shot at Mo DRen suddenly stopped a foot away from Mo DRen, and then fell to the ground. ����Strength comes from the reward given to him by The Guide: during the exertion of willpower, no power or attack can interrupt him or hurt him.


    And the arrows that hit other Hornless-men also lose their power when they touch their clothes.


    The Hornless-men were at a loss, and then someone called out Crazy: ��It''s Mo DRen! It''s Mo DRen protecting us! Ancestor G.o.d! The Ancestor G.o.d has come to bless us! G.o.d sent DRen blessed us! We will not die! Not dead! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the Hornless-men!"


    Yuan Zhan suddenly appeared in front of the Hornless-men. He took off the horn hanging on his waist and blew it. After a loud and clear short horn, the tall man raised The Ink Murder and shouted: ��Ancestor G.o.d blessed us! Get up! Kill the enemy with me! Kill! "


    Yuan Zhan rushed to the Horn-people army. The Hornless people have a leader, and when they find that Mo DRen is protecting them. At last, they are no longer in a mess as before. Their courage and thirst for revenge for all those years of suppression were born from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Horn-people who used to look down on them and abuse them in the past are just like this. They will bleed as if they were injured, and scream as if they were dead.


    Their armor is powerful and their weapons are sharp, but the Hornless-men are blessed by ancestors and protected by Mo DRen. They will never be afraid again!


    There are still some people who are afraid of the Horn-men, some who can''t get up when they are paralyzed on the ground, but most of them are red eyed at this time, waving bone spears and killing the enemy regardless of anything coming at them.


    When they find out that the Horn-people can''t really hurt them, but their weapons can do harm to them, these hornless people went cookie crazy. They don''t care that their weapons are sharp and tough enough. They will go to rob the enemy''s weapons after the bone spear breaks. At this time, they have unlimited courage!


    In the same way, the Horn-people are crazy, crazy and oblivious.


    "What''s going on? Why these Hornless-men not dying?��


    ��I''ve cut him seven or eight, why is he still alive!"


    "These Hornless-men have become demons! Immortal demon! Panda G.o.d, give them punishment! "


    ��That witch! He must be the witch from Demon Abyss! With bone treasure! Kill him with bone! "


    ��G.o.d Pan''a Above. The temple-servant, let the temple-servant remove their magic! Come on! "


    "Use bone treasure!" ordered the head of Horn-people. In fact, without the leader''s order, many of the Horn-warriors have used bone treasure to attack the Hornless-men.


    Some of their weapons are originally bone treasure, some of them have flame, some of them have corrosiveness effect, and some of them can spray poison


    But these additional capabilities are also invalid when encountering those Hornless-men! No harm fell to those Hornless-men!


    In the air, fire, ice arrow, venom and wind blade fly in disorder.


    The Hornless-men first dodged in fear, then beat their chests excitedly and shouted.


    Yan Mo calculates the time silently.


    The Hornless-men rushed frantically to the enemy.


    The Horn-people lost their usual calmness and even couldn''t exert their usual fighting power. ����Who can remain calm in the face of an immortal enemy? It didn''t take long for the battle to resume fighting, but the Horn-warriors all felt like they had a day and night of fatigue, which was not from the body, but from the spirit!


    The head of the Horn-people thought that the two suddenly appeared Hornless-men would be very difficult to deal with, so he brought the bone warrior, but the bone warrior did not trap the demon warriors, and on top of that the witch gave the humble Hornless-men the ability to survive!


    How can one goes about to fight this war? The head of Horn-people also lost his sense in the chaos. He wanted to kill the young witch, but the witch was more slippery than the demon fis.h.!.+ What''s more hateful is that no weapon with additional to ability can hurt him!


    The city officer and others, hiding in the dark, opened their eyes wide. From the moment Yan Mo flew into the sky, they were stunned.


    When they saw the Hornless-men one by one as if they were protected by G.o.ds, they were shocked to s.h.i.+ver, which is that they could not say whether they were afraid or excited, maybe both.


    The city officer began to pray: ��G.o.d Pan''a, kill these demons!" he was afraid, afraid that the Hornless-men would really win against the Horn-people, and they would turn around and kill him!


    The Hornless-men who followed the city officer regretted and feared, some of them began to sneak away, some of them wanted to hope that the Horn-men would win as before.


    But is it possible?


    When Yuan Zhan joined the battle circle, the killing power of the Hornless-men suddenly doubled. But what''s interesting is that Yuan Zhan didn''t kill any of the Horn-people, just seriously injured them so that they couldn''t move.


    However, under the leaders.h.i.+p of Yuan Zhan, the Hornless-men, who had no rules at all, besieged one Horn-men several times. Too many who can''t die versus one who can it''s a nonstarter.


    The Hornless-men are so excited that they can''t die or even get hurt. They just need to rush up and surround a Horn-men and kill them!


    What does it feel like for a slave to counterattack? That''s what they realized now!


    Watching the inconceivable Horn-warriors howl and roar under their charge, they are so excited that their pupils are dilated and their noses are wheezing. At the beginning, their nausea, fear and cringe all disappear. They can''t even feel tired.


    Yan Mo watched all this quietly. His soul came from other worlds and grew up again in the east. To be honest, he didn''t feel the pain of the Hornless-men in the West. Frankly, he was just using these people.


    But the Hornless-men don''t know anything. After today''s war, these people who survive will surely regard him as the Savior and the highest spiritual dependence, and these people will also change from cowardly farmers and slaves to junior warriors who have seen blood and want to make more bleed.


    As long as these people can survive in the next battle, they will become the most powerful real fighters of the Horn-people, which will cause them great headache.


    ��Zhan!" Yan Mo reminded Yuan Zhan that his time of willing protection is coming to an end.


    Yuan Zhan is never distracted on his attention to his Mo even in battle. As soon as Yan Mo called him, he understood each other''s meaning, and suddenly increased his strength to fight and began to take the Hornless-men around the corner.


    The head of the Horn-people saw that his men were in a mess. The Horn-warriors were injured in large numbers and even killed by the Hornless-men who could not even be called warriors. The Hornless-men not only survived, but also began to retreat in an orderly manner, which made the leader unbearable and roared: "Use bone treasure to chase those hornless people, don''t let even one go! Bone warriors all go forward! Who dares to return, there is no pardon for him!"


    Yan Mo has come down to the ground, hear the roar of the head of the Horn-people, raise his eyes: Bone warrior?


    The first ten bone warriors to kill Yuan Zhan were also angry. Ten of them thought they would kill the other man, but during fighting, the man disappeared. Then they turned around and saw that the Hornless-men with other Hornless-men killed the ordinary Horn-warriors. And they can''t run with the others, they can only come back and wait for opportunities.


    Not everyone can be called a bone warrior.


    This time, there were 18 bone warriors. After hearing the order, they got down from the beast, looked at each other, and clapped their heads together.


    Their forehead has a lot of colorful crystal which is embedded deeper than other Horn-people.


    These crystal stones of different colors are not decorations. They represent the power and soul power of the Horn-people, and they are also the vessels for the Horn-people to house divine bones.


    Yan Mo was surprised to see that the Horn-warriors were scattered, revealing more than a dozen warriors behind them.


    After more than ten warriors slapped their foreheads together, the bone armor on their bodies began to change. The bone armor extended rapidly as if it were alive, covering the whole body of the Horn-warriors, from head to foot.


    Yuan Zhan frowned. He didn''t know how long Yan Mo''s wish could keep the Hornless-men from being hurt, but he didn''t think it would take too long. Seeing the Hornless-men around him behind him, seeing the dozens of horned warriors, he was a little confused, and immediately gave a deafening roar: "What a fool! Kill them before they get to kill you! Hou s.h.i.+, Qi Hong Zi, you two are in to part the ways, go left of Hou s.h.i.+, right of Qi Hong Zi, behind Mo DRen! I''ll deal with these bone warriors, up! "


    Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi both filled red eyes at this time. Hearing Yuan Zhan''s order, they didn''t even hesitate. They immediately shouted to break into two teams and rush to the ordinary Horn-warriors.


    There is no clear division between the two teams, but they are naturally divided into two teams according to their familiarity.


    Yuan Zhan is facing the bone warriors again. He didn''t start to fight immediately. Although he knew that these bone warriors would be very difficult to deal with once they completed the change, he had to know what kind of powerful means the Horn-people had for the future and the east.


    Yan Mo saw the Hornless-people rush towards him, and his body rose again. This time, instead of using willing force, he used countless wooden thorns to help the Hornless-people retreat and cut them off.


    In the middle of the air, Yan Mo waved his hands, and countless wooden thorns fired from his hands, and then he targeted the horned warrior who was chasing after the Hornless-men.


    Because the Horn-warriors were all in armor, Yan Mo shot at their eyes and their exposed joints.


    In the beginning, the Horn-people didn''t care much about the wooden thorns shot by Yan Mo. Those wooden thorns looked light and floated. They could fly off with a block of bone knife. However, those wooden thorns that seem to be light and floating are actually very fast. They clearly see the shadow of the wooden thorns, but when they want to use weapons and arms to block the wooden thorns, they find that they have already been pierced themselves!


    ��Ah, ah!" the horned warrior who was stabbed to his eyes with a wooden thorn rolled in pain.


    The horned warrior who was stabbed to the joint either clattered his weapon or knelt down suddenly. The Hornless-men who heard the voice turned around rushed back and made up a knife!


    ��Move back! Move back! Those thorns are poisonous! "Shouted the Horn-warriors.


    Witch! The Horn-people look at Yan Mo as if they are looking at the demon.


    The Hornless-men looked at Yan Mo as if they were looking at the G.o.d with a halo. They just wanted to kneel and pray to him.


    Go ahead! Kill those horn-people


    A fire wall suddenly appeared!


    After the fire wall, the Horn-warriors had to stop their pursuit. In fact, they wanted to stop for a long time. Today, they were completely blindfolded. Since when are the hornless people so strong?


    All these changes are related to the two Hornless-men, especially the young witch!


    Even the King City witch couldn''t make the Horn-warriors survive in the battlefield, but the young witch did. Why? Is the power of their G.o.ds stronger than their Pan''a G.o.d?


    If Pan''a is the only G.o.d, does he love the young Witch More?


    No! The young witch must be a demon. He must be the demon witch from the abyss. His strength comes from darkness and sin!


    When Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi saw the fire wall behind them, they immediately surrounded the following Horn-people with two teams of people and wanted to kill them all.


    Yan Mo stopped them. "We need captives."


    He thought these Hornless-men were crazy, he was afraid they won''t listen to him at once. He was ready to let them "calm down". But when Hou s.h.i.+ and others heard his words, most of them stopped immediately, and stopped other red eyed Hornless-men. They didn''t even ask a question.


    The wounded Horn-people didn''t want to be the captives of the Horn-people. They wanted to struggle. Yan Mo used wooden needles to tie them down.


    "Drag these prisoners down, behind that line." Yan Mo.


    Hou s.h.i.+, Qi Hong Zi and others immediately did as they were told and cheerfully dragged the immovable prisoners.


    The wall of fire is still burning.


    The Horn-people leader can''t see what''s going on in the opposite direction, but he can also expect that the horned fighters on the fire wall are already in danger.


    His deputy took the Horn-people with him and rode the war beasts to the leader. He said wearily: "DRen, this battle can''t go on like this, everyone needs the temporary!��


    "The temple-servant didn''t come." The leader''s face was red. "Don''t forget, we have bone warriors."


    ��Bone warriors can fight, but what about ordinary warriors? Those Hornless-men are supported by witches. They can''t kill at all. How can they fight? DRen, I suggest that we go back first and report the details to the Great Witch. Next time, we should bring more bone warriors and the temple-servants... "


    The leader raised his hand and his eyes were full of hesitancy. "Wait a minute, we can''t go back like this."


    What else does the deputy want to say? After seeing the leader''s face, he dare not say more after all. He stepped back and let the ordinary Horn-warriors regroup.


    The leader looked at the eighteen bone warriors, which were their last hope!


    When the Horn-warriors retreated, the fire wall suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, many of the Horn-people who want to rescue their injured companions shouted in surprise, "What about people? Where are our warriors? "


    All the wounded and fallen warriors disappeared.


    Gradually, all the Horn-people looked at the opposite side of the fire wall.


    There are two people standing in the front, the demon warrior and the young witch.


    Behind the two men were the Hornless-men, who were dressed in messy clothes, with blood all over their bodies, panting and wheezing, but their faces were all so excited and happy. If the two sides are not still fighting, maybe they will raise their arms and shout: They won! They beat the Horn-people!


    And between the Hornless-men and the two, they are the Horn-warriors who are injured.


    "These demons! They''ve got all our brothers! "


    ��Fight them!"


    "How do you fight them? How to fight something you can''t kill! "


    "You coward!"


    "Enough!" the Horn-people leader raised his hand, and the roar and abuse of the Horn-people stopped immediately.


    Yan Mo took a step forward and Yuan Zhan kept up. This man had just went through a scuffle, but he didn''t even splash a drop of blood on his body. He even had a smile on his face, which was cruel and abusive.


    Yuan Zhan is not satisfied. He didn''t kill even one of the Horn-people.


    The change of bone warriors is very fast. Their bone armor is thickening and increasing, and the surface of bone armor begins to appear with weapon decoration.


    By the time Yan Mo stood, their changes were over. In front of the crowd were eighteen tall people with their bodies all wrapped in thick bone armor. These people, he could see weapons in their arms, back and waist.


    The joints of their shoulders, elbows and knees, ankles and so on are also covered with sharp bone spurs.


    These bone warriors look intimidating!


    ��G.o.d is really fair. I thought my wish is very strong but others are not weak. It''s worthy of the Bone Sculpting People. Tut, on the amazing similarity of scientific development.�� Yan Mo looked at the change of the bone warrior on the opposite side and mumbled to himself.


    "What similarity?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    "The legendary mechwarrior, this is. No, it should be said that they are bone warriors! "Yan Mo''s eyes were bright, and his saliva might have flow down when he looked at the bone warriors. ��It is also recorded in the bone inheritance that the divine bone armor is a Master level Bone Sculptor work above 10th rank bone treasure. However, if you want to receive your own body and let the divine bone armor a.s.similate with yourself, it is entirely up to the warrior himself. This change is related to the crystal on their forehead. I didn''t expect that I would see the real thing so soon. "


    Yuan Zhan: "Their shortcomings? What''s fatal to them? "


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��Bone sculpting didn''t say that there was any weakness in the divine bone armor. It was all praise and admiration. However, according to the records, the oracle bone armor was only used to protect the body at that time, but now it seems that they have refined their weapons together, which shows that their bone sculpting has been developing and has not retreated. "


    "Their advantages?"


    ��Fit, flexible, indestructible, water, fire and poison resistant. As long as the energy is enough to support, bone warriors will almost be invincible."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe it. ��If the Bone Sculpting People were really so powerful, they would not have been defeated in the first place, and had to risk escaping to the western continent."


    Yan Mo suddenly smiled, ��Although there is no detailed description on the bone bearing, they have a fatal defect, that is, although the divine bone armor is magical, it is also extremely tasking. They need the dual support of soul power and energy, and they are vital."


    "That is to say, even if they have enough yuan-crystals, they can''t last for a long time if the soul power of the manipulator is insufficient?" Yuan Zhan responded quickly.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan tut: ��It seems that we all have a problem, the winner is the one who can last longer."


    Yan Mo reacted for two seconds, and immediately laughed and scolded: ��Get out! You are the most abnormal one. Do you want me to do an operation to improve your sensitivity? No thanks."


    Yuan Zhan chuckled and suddenly went to his Priest DRen''s ear and said something.


    Yan Mo, a super cheeky man, blushed when he heard that.


    ��I say...�� Mo DRen tone was helpless and looked around. ��We seem to be fighting,"


    "Well, so I''m excited. In fact, I really like the celebration ceremony of the returning Yuan Ji tribe after the war. I think the Jiu Yuan should continue this ancient fine tradition. And this ceremony is also very conducive to the rapid increase of tribesmen''s population, really! "


    Yan Mo couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "Shut up, okay! First, think about how to deal with the warriors! At best, I would like to support you to go through a round of attacks. But if these warriors are too powerful, I''m afraid that they will not be dead or hurt for a long time. "

 Chapter 462: Climax

    What will Yuan Zhan do with all his strength?


    No one has seen it, even Yan Mo.


    He only felt that this savage man was becoming more and more confident and comfortable. Sometimes, even he could not see his bottom line.


    Sometimes he would think, how could a savage who was so ambitious and so l.u.s.tful for power become less concerned about power and ambition after nearly a decade, or even less anxious to establish his own power.


    But recently, he seems to understand that when a person''s power surpa.s.ses too many ordinary people in the world, when he finds that as long as he can do it, his mind on doing it will be reduced a lot.


    It''s like a man with a hundred million dollars and a pile of nuclear bombs. He doesn''t care about buying land, building houses, setting up companies, competing for the president, etc. Because if he thinks about it, it''s easy for him to have it.


    So when he asked the other side how to deal with the eighteen bone warriors, the other side''s expression was very relaxed.


    "Do you want them dead or alive?" the man asked with a smile.


    ��It''s best not to kill." If it''s unnecessary, Yan Mo doesn''t want to fight with the Wuqian city.


    Even if the White-Horn clans are friendly to the Hornless-men, if the Hornless-men kill the horned warriors in a city, I''m afraid the White-Horn clan can''t accept them anymore, but it''s very likely to deal with them together with the Black-Horn clan and the Red-Horn clans.


    Because this will be a race struggle, for the sake of our own survival, there will be no justice, morality and friendliness.


    Unless they can kill the Horn-people in turn, but let alone The Guide will not allow it, that is, if The Guide allows it, and neither he nor Yuan Zhan can do it.


    Are the Horn-people powerful? Are there many people? But they still haven''t killed all the Hornless-men in the western continent for so many years.


    Maybe someone will say, what is killing some of the Horn-people? Why don''t you beat the Horn-people to pain, to fear, to the point where they dare not resist?


    But in this way, the hatred of the Horn-people will be transferred to both of them, which is very unfavorable to them and the eastern continent.


    Yan Mo wants to help the Hornless-men in the western continent, that is, to find a long-term enemy for the Horn-men, so that they have no time to find trouble in the eastern continent. If necessary, of course, the Horn-men here are also needed to hold the Hornless-men''s hatred.


    That''s why Yuan Zhan didn''t use his killing attacks when he just dealt with the Horn-people. All the killed Horn-people were the hands of the local Hornless-people. Now the Horn-people may not see the difference, but when he and Yuan Zhan are exposed, with these premises, some things are much easier to operate.


    Of course, if necessary, he will also deliberately wake up the other party one or two, at the right time.


    "Here we are!" Yuan Zhan stabbed The Ink Murder Meng to the ground.


    No one called for attack, no one called for one, two, three.


    After the transformation, the eighteen warriors launched an attack on the Hornless-men, focusing on Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. They don''t even care about the others!


    These warriors are probably used to cooperating. The attack is not as disorderly as before.


    Eighteen warriors were divided into three groups. The first group sent out firebombs, the second group sent out a huge net to cover the Hornless-men, and the third group sent out a large number of firebombs again.


    "The Ancestor G.o.d, I sacrifice with my energy, wish the Hornless-men behind me will have no harm for one minute.��


    Only one minute! Yan Mo was helpless. If he doesn''t want to use his will to lie on the ground, he can only give one minute of invincible protection.


    But a minute seems to be enough for Yuan Zhan.


    The first bombs landed, but were blocked a meter above the Hornless-men.


    When the big net that is not afraid of fire fell, a strange scene appears in front of the Horn-people.


    A large net covered the Hornless-men, and all the Hornless-men look up, just as the third batch of fire bombs landed, like a fire rain falling on their heads.


    I don''t know who actually sighed at this time: "So beautiful..."


    More of the Hornless-men are watching the fire and rain, and then they look at Yan Mo in the front with gooseflesh eyes.


    ��I can, I can stand up." A patient lying on the ground who wanted to struggle to get up found himself standing up easily.


    "Why? My stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. My illness seems to be over? ��Another patient found something unusual.


    Other patients who have been aware of this for a long time have also determined that their improvement is not an illusion. They cannot only stand up normally, but also walk normally. The disease seems to have disappeared from their bodies. The weak body seems to suddenly become powerful again, and some of the worst feelings of illness are most obvious.


    "Recovered! Our epidemic is gone! We''re ready! Ancestor G.o.d! Mo DRen bless us! "These patients who almost have to stay are ecstatic after a brief loss!


    The patients shouted and cried, and many cried for joy.


    And the family members of the sick people are also very happy and crazy. Their relatives and friends are well. Even if they want to escape from this land, they will not be afraid. They will not be forced to abandon their family and friends. No one will have to suffer any more.


    The patient and his family members knelt down at Yan Mo. They did not know how to express their grat.i.tude. They could only touch the ground with their heads to express their highest respect and grat.i.tude.


    One kneeling, two kneeling. Soon after Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, there were no upright people behind them. All the Hornless-men knelt down to their backs.


    The Horn-people''s eyes are going to pop out! Why hasn''t the fire net been lowered? How many slaves of the Hornless-men did they catch with this? Why don''t you use it today!


    What is the most incredible is what blocks the big net and fire rain?


    ��Demon witch! It''s a demon witch! "


    "Kill them! They must be killed! "Shouted the head of the Horn-people, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    With all hope in mind, the Horn-people are waiting for their next attack.


    But when the eighteen warriors changed their formation and tried to kill them, the ground under their feet suddenly cracked, and all the warriors, together with the Horn-warriors behind them, screamed and fell into the pit.


    What a warrior! At this most dangerous moment, six of the eighteen bone warriors made bone wings behind them and flew to the sky. At the same time, they made a roll of bone chain and rolled up a group of people and threw them on the nearby flat ground.


    The other twelve warriors who fell into the pit did not slow down either. Some of them inserted their sharp blades into the gaps to avoid further falling. Some catapulted out the thick net to save more of their own people.


    However, since Yuan Zhan has made a move, how can he give them a chance to fight back?


    ��Boom!" the earth was closing.


    "No --!" a lot of the Horn-people screamed.


    Yuan Zhan is no doubt a demon in the eyes of the Horn-people.


    "Kill the demon! Kill him! "


    "Demon? Oh, and look at my fire control skill. My family, the priest, said it''s called the fire shower meteor.�� Yuan Zhan''s words with a smile just fell, and the sky dropped a large number of fast fireb.a.l.l.s!


    "Escape!"


    "Hold up the bone s.h.i.+eld!"


    The Horn-warriors are all shouting, everyone has offered the best bone protectors, but not everyone can resist such a hot and powerful fireball.


    The ball of fire fell to the ground and caused a fire. What''s amazing is that the fire is only a circle, just around all the horned warriors. In order to avoid the fireball, the horned warriors have to concentrate in the middle.


    Some people want to rush out of the fire circle with their bony armor, but when they rush in, they will be yelled by the fire, or they will go back to the open s.p.a.ce in a hurry, or they will be pulled by their companions to rescue them.


    At first glance, the six warriors with bones and wings behind them seem to be the safest, but


    "Don''t you know what I hate most is the winged ones? Whoever told you to fly, come down! "


    A savage and unreasonable Chief DRen is angry from the heart when he sees the wings growing on the back of people. He doesn''t admit that he is jealous. Well, there was fireball rain just now, but it seems that the six people''s bones and wings were not affected by the fireball rain. When someone waved, it began to rain rocks.


    The most terrible thing is that these rocks all have blue and white flames, and all concentrate on the six warriors'' wings!


    "Where is the demon warriors?! �� A horned warrior shouted out all the voices of the Horn-people present.


    Haven''t you seen the demon warriors of the Hornless-men bullying them? Even if they haven''t seen it, have they heard it? Even if the most powerful legends are about the Demon Abyss, there''s no such warrior who can crack the earth, make the sky drop fireb.a.l.l.s and smash rocks and rain!


    If the Hornless-people and the demon warriors in the abyss are so powerful, do they still need to hide in the abyss? The situation of the Horn-people and the horns people would have been reversed for a long time, right?


    Yan Mo''s invincible protection time for the Hornless-men has ended, but the Hornless-men didn''t realize this, because a Yuan Zhan stopped all the attacks of the Hornless-men.


    Yan Mo jumped up in time to collect the fire net into the s.p.a.ce. This kind of big net which is resistant to fire. He wants it!


    The Hornless-men see that Yan Mo and all they felt is reverence and love, and Yuan Zhan is awe and wors.h.i.+p. Compared with being a witch, who doesn''t want to be a G.o.d warrior who can control the energy of heaven and earth like this?


    Yes! The Hornless-men will never admit that Yuan Zhan is the demon warrior, which is clearly the power of G.o.d, OK?


    Those warriors want to save the war.


    Yuan Zhan sees that they are still so irresistible and polite. He grabbed the surrounding rocks and waves at them.


    ��Bang!"


    ��Boom!"


    Pieces of huge rocks are smashed to bone warriors like children''s toys


    Pity those bone warriors. Their bone armor is very strong, but the taste of those boulders. .h.i.tting you is absolutely not pleasant.


    If Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe in evil, he doesn''t believe in smas.h.i.+ng or rotting these oracle bones.


    More boulders were thrown at the bone warriors.


    Just as a bone warrior got up, another rock flew up. ��Bang!"


    ��Poof!" the poor horned warrior just got hit and vomited blood, and his magic armor seemed to have a little crack?


    Cracks are creeping to repair themselves, but there are too many rocks!


    ��Bam! Bam!" all these terrible huge rocks. .h.i.t him in the same place.


    "Oh!" G.o.d a finally broke down!


    Warriors try to resist, with fireb.a.l.l.s, with wind blades, with venom. All they can think of to stop Yuan Zhan''s attack on them, but the rock rain is too dense.


    And the soil under their feet is becoming more and more sticky. As long as they fall to the ground, they will be unable to move.


    ��Hey!�� Countless Bing arrows flew straight into their eyes, ears, neck and joints."


    These parts are indeed the weakest parts of G.o.d armor. They can avoid it once, but the second and third time


    Yuan Zhan is addicted to playing and toying with these. Those Horn-warriors who are tortured by him can only stay in a small circle and can''t move. But he can see that those Horn-people are still trying to attack, such as using bone treasure.


    ��I can''t afford to waste so much energy and time." Someone murmured.


    So, the Horn-people were miserable. They could have worn a suit of bone armor and brought their own weapons and money back, but now


    Countless vines suddenly emerge from the ground. They are like controlled vines. They caught the Horn-warriors who want to be on guard and can''t be on guard.


    "Oh my G.o.d! What are these magic vines trying to do to me! ��A middle-aged horned warrior cried out in a blunder, but his wrists and legs were all entangled with vines, and he could not stop these vines from restraining him


    ��Ah, ah!" more than one of the Horn-people cried out in a gaffe. These dreadful vines have reached into their bones and clothes, crawling on their skin Oh! O G.o.d! Who can help us!


    Hack! But the more you cut down, the more vines there will be. If the broken vines fall to the ground, they will produce new ones.


    The Horn-people leader was mad. He struggled in the vines and even shouted at the other warriors who had more power: "Set fire to them! Burn these demons! I would rather die than �� Aaah.��


    The vines faithfully carried out the order of the great demon Yuan Zhan: to forcibly cut down the yuan-crystal on the bone armor, so that the bone armor becomes easy to fall off. Rob all bone products, rob everything that looked like money bags and bone objects.


    In the end, the Hornless-men didn''t even keep their boots. The evil vines entwined their legs and feet, raised their legs, and pulled out their boots together!


    "Crackle!"


    There was a lot of rain falling in front of Yan Mo.


    A strong smell of smelly feet came from Yan Mo, he turned covering his nose and retreating quickly.


    Then, a rainstorm suddenly fell, ending the one to many scuffle.


    The Horn-people stood in the rainstorm and were stunned by the impact.


    They... Were defeated? Even after they sent in the bone warrior?


    Yuan Zhan walked back to Yan Mo with The Ink Murder diagonally inserted. "The Ink Murder is very unhappy. He doesn''t like to be inserted into the soil. He likes to be inserted into flesh and blood body."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Yan Mo regrets that he used Wu Guo''s vines to refine The Ink Murder, and later upgraded it. It seems that he accidentally created a little monster?


    The Hornless-men got up one after another and looked excitedly at the Horn-people opposite. It''s raining on the opposite side. It''s not raining on their side.


    Those Horn-people are miserable, depressed.


    Almost naked, everyone stood in the mud, washed away by the heavy rain.


    Some people wonder why these Horn-people don''t move. After a careful look, they find that the soil under their feet seems to have turned into a swamp in the heavy rain. All those Horn-people are trapped in the swamp, and there are a lot of vines around them.


    "The armor of the bone warrior can''t come off." Yuan Zhan is not satisfied.


    Yan Mo, "Of course, the armor is integrated with their bodies. It would be strange that you can get it down."


    "You said before that their armor was stored in the crystal on their forehead?"


    "Yes... Hey! Don''t! "Yan Mo quickly stopped the greedy ghost who wants to dig the crystal. ��The crystal is the soul crystal of the Horn-people. If you dig it out, they will die. "


    Yuan Zhan turned his head. "You don''t want a magic armor?"


    "... I do, but not in this way, there will always be opportunities in the future.�� Yan Mo''s heart was dripping with blood and he was pulling people back. If it wasn''t for him to accept the bone inheritance and have a half Master''s grace with Zan-Bu, he would have done it first without Yuan Zhan''s help.


    Yuan Zhan''s face was pitiful. He really wanted to see what would happen if the soul crystal on the Horn-people''s forehead was pulled out, but his family, the priest, wouldn''t let him.


    Yan Mo can''t stand the smell of those boots - in summer, the Horn-people are on their way and fighting, and the smell of those boots is so smoky that he immediately turned to Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi and told them, ��Go and look at those bony armors, clothes and boots, and share what you can wear."


    "Yes!" both Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi are going to die of joy. They turn their heads and shout, and come out in a heap.


    They rushed happily to the mess and rummaged for it. They carried away all the clothes, shoes and other things, and arranged the others to one side. It''s not that no one is crazy about bone objects and bone coins, but no one is stupid enough to be greedy for ink at this time.


    Wadi village people and the Qiyu village people are the most simple. They don''t even have the idea of greedy ink. They just take what Yan Mo asked them to take. The rest are sorted out and sent to Yan Mo respectfully.


    Yan Mo pointed to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan stopped Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi and asks them to distribute the weapons to all the Hornless-men on the scene, while Yan Mo collects the rest.


    The Horn-warriors, pale and hateful in their eyes, stare at the opposite Hornless-men who are happily sharing the spoils.


    These d.a.m.ned, despicable, despicable the Hornless-men, even stripped them of their belongings and weapons in front of their faces!


    Yan Mo looked at Hou s.h.i.+ and said nothing. There are about two hundred people from the Horn-warriors and about two hundred people present at the Hornless-men. Boots don''t fit everyone, and some they don''t fit for everyone.


    But in order to be fair, according to the degree of partic.i.p.ation in the fight just now, some people took a boot for each one of them. If the weapon can''t be broken, they may do the same.


    Well, compared with clothes and bone armor, Hou s.h.i.+ seems to prefer leather boots and lethal weapons that means he can climb mountains and cross-country without hurting his feet and protect his ankles. And some bone armor and weapons need to be activated by yuan-crystal. They don''t have yuan-crystal, and all these bone treasures have been handed over to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo is sure to arm the Hornless-men, who may be the most loyal to him in the future, but now is not the time to talk about merit and reward, so we have to wait for a while.


    Yan Mo held an 8th rank yuan crystal coins. "The Ancestor G.o.d Above, I sacrifice with my energy. May the anger of the Horn-people subside. May I have a peaceful dialogue with them for five minutes."


    After the fight, you can''t just pat your a.s.s and walk like this. If you want to go, you have to take care of the rest of it.


    Yan Mo sighed and went to the Horn-warriors.


    The Horn-people''s head shouted out warily and hatefully, "You demon''s witch! What do you want to do to us? "


    ��I''m not a demon witch. I''m the first person from the ancestral temple. I serve Pangu, the creator G.o.d of the world. Horn-people, the Ancestor G.o.d is generous, but you can''t slander the Ancestor G.o.d like this. Maybe the Ancestor G.o.d will not punish you, but your G.o.d, the rock, will not let you go. "


    "Nonsense! Pan''a is the only G.o.d. Where did it come from "Whoops!" the head of Horn-people''s pupils widened in fear, his mouth suddenly closed and he couldn''t speak.


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��Look, your G.o.d Pan''a has already punished you for your disrespect to the Ancestor G.o.d. You can''t do it another time."


    Many of the following people are holding hands and murmuring: "The Ancestor G.o.d Above!" they see a living miracle again!


    The Horn-people leader and other Horn-people are skeptical and scared. They don''t know if it''s really G.o.d''s punishment, but some people who want to swear find they can''t open their mouth!


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He was also surprised that the prayer just now had such power. Well, peaceful dialogue, if someone wants to quarrel, naturally they are going to shut up.


    "You guys, are you really going to fight and die like this? So many people have been killed and injured, don''t you think it''s enough? "


    The head of Horn-people almost scolded him. Our people were all killed and injured, OK! It''s a pity that he can''t scold him.


    "Well, I don''t understand why you, the Horn-people, are killing us like this? The epidemic is not transmitted by us. It is easy to happen in summer, rainy and dirty environment. Even if cholera does not occur, other epidemics will occur. I think you have experienced more than one major epidemic since you built the city so long.�� Yan Mo added soul convincing power to his voice.


    The head of Horn-people sneered and thought, ��I see what you witch want to say!"!


    Yan Mo sincerely said: "To me, the Horn-people and the Hornless-men are the same people of the Ancestor G.o.d. So when you, the Wuqian City came to find me, I will not only give the medicine that has been refined, but also hand over the prescription. In exchange, I just hope that you, the Wuqian City, can give these poor Hornless-men a place to live. And to exempt them from thirty years of giving offerings is to give them rest. After this epidemic, they have exhausted all their property. Because there are more dead and sick people, they are unable to go to hunting more animals and crops. What''s the difference between making them offer sacrifices and forcing them to die? "


    I don''t know if Yan Mo added soul power to his voice, or because he just let the Horn-people pray to calm down their anger. What he said seemed to touch some of the Horn-people in the opposite direction.


    The Hornless-men heard this pa.s.sage and thought more deeply. Some people shouted directly: "Yes! You, the Horn-people, don''t treat us as human beings at all. If you want to kill, you can kill. If you want, you can do what you want. Aren''t you afraid of divine punishment? "


    G.o.ds do not care about human life and death, only human beings can judge human beings, and G.o.ds will use natural disasters to reshuffle cards only after human beings play foul or see human beings unhappy. Yan Mo thought in his heart, and still said sincerely to the Horn-people: ��If you don''t want the Hornless-men to stay nearby, I can take them away. But why kill them? What did they do wrong? You say we are the demon of the abyss. If we are the demon, can you be able to live with so many people now? My warrior is so strong, but he didn''t kill you alone. Your people are here. As long as you let these Hornless-men go, don''t do anything to them, I will give you all your people back. "


    Yan Mo didn''t put himself and the Hornless-men together in the speech, and no one was surprised to hear them not including themselves to the Hornless-men. In their thoughts, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are different. Although they Hornless, they represent G.o.ds and exist at a higher level. As long as Yan Mo is willing to help them, they will be very grateful.


    ��Let''s see for yourself. Let''s see your brothers and friends nearby. Who died?"


    Yan Mo said that the Horn-people looked at each other and looked at each other. Only then did they find that they had not been downsized after a major fight just now? Those who fell into the sinkhole were also thrown out. And those armor warriors are just trapped in the sticky swamp. Although everyone has only one head, they are still alive?


    "Just now you were going to kill us. My warrior resisted. He could have killed all of you, but he didn''t! Please go back and tell your City Lord and the temple witch that neither I nor the other Hornless-men want to fight. The Hornless-men just want to have a place of their own and get equal status with the Horn-men. Please don''t force them anymore. Otherwise, the Hornless-men will eventually take up arms and fight for their deserved rights and interests! "


    Yan Mo found that his eloquence is getting better and better since he became a demon stick. These disgusting words in the past had no obstacles at all.


    After finis.h.i.+ng the talk, there is a need for the perfect exit, then how to call the perfect exit?


    Don''t you think I''m the demon witch? Then I will let you feel the healing power of my witch.


    Yan Mo asked all the Hornless-men to retreat and Yuan Zhan to transfer all the captives of the Horn-people to the Horn-people.


    It''s necessary to launch.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to change clothes, but the focus is on medical effects. It doesn''t matter if there is no special effect.


    Just when Yan Mo thought about it and used his mental power to let himself float slowly.


    There was a sudden gasp under his feet.


    ��G.o.d!"


    ��Putong!"


    The Hornless-men fell to their knees again.


    There are many people in the Horn-people who are shocked by huge!


    ��Pan''a G.o.d Above! Is he really a witch?"


    Yan Mo held his hands in front of his chest, his head is slightly drooped, his eyes are slightly closed, and he floated in the air.


    He was dressed in coa.r.s.e cloth and straw sandals.


    His appearance is not extraordinary, let alone handsome.


    But whether it''s the kneeling Hornless-men or the trapped and captured the Horn-people both were looking up at him, including Yuan Zhan.


    They saw a clear rainbow behind the boy who was suspected to be a witch!


    The young witch is like being shrouded in the glory of the rainbow, and the whole person gives out a different light against the rainbow.


    The young man opened his mouth, and there was a singing sound that seemed to infect his soul in the air:


    ��G.o.ds and spirits, please listen to my plea. I would like to share my vitality with all the injured creatures here. I hope the war will end. I hope the Horn-people and the Hornless-men can live together in a friendly land..."

 Chapter 463: The power of faith

    When the young witch opened his hands in the air, everyone saw the light falling from the air, slowly and gently covering each injured Horn-people.


    The Hornless-men stared enviously, jealously and a little angrily at the opposite Horn-people. See, this is the difference between the Ancestor G.o.d and the Pan''a G.o.d of the horn-people. The temple-servant and the great witch of Pan''a G.o.d never care about the life and death of the Hornless-men, but the messenger of the Ancestor G.o.d treats all the living as the same.


    Yuan Zhan frowned, what power does Yan Mo use?


    When the brilliance envelops him, each of the Horn-people who can move their hands and feet subconsciously caresses the chest or the wound.


    The wound is healing and disappearing!


    Even the Horn-people, who had only one breath left, opened their eyes and sat up from the ground a moment later.


    People who were in a coma who don''t know the situation don''t understand when they look at the sky, and people who are sober nearby tell him the details in a whisper.


    All of the Horn-warriors, who were treated, were in a complex mood as they watched the young witch slowly land from the air.


    Does the Horn-people have to be cruel and bloodthirsty?


    Does the Horn-people have to kill and bully the Hornless-men?


    Some people may be like this, but some people just because of environmental infection, while others just because of orders, and others because of positions.


    Are there any people in the Horn-people who have compa.s.sion and goodwill for the Hornless people?


    The answer is of course.


    There are good people and bad people in any intelligent race. And the meaning of good or bad is not in what they do, not in their position, but in their hearts and minds.


    The ��Good People" in the Horn-people are the ones who are most entangled after being cured by their enemies. At this time, they are at least reluctant to shout and fight less at the young people. Even many people think in their hearts: with such power and brilliance, how can he be a demon?


    But no one is stupid enough to say what they think.


    The rainbow hasn''t disappeared. The Horn-people have all recovered.


    Yan Mo seemed to lean weakly on his warriors, took a deep look at the Horn-people on the opposite side, turned around and walked away with all the hornless people.


    That''s how they left?


    When the figure of the Hornless-men was almost invisible, the swamp under the Hornless-men suddenly began to dry, the vines disappeared, and many people struggled to climb out, and then helped each other to dig others.


    After some of the Horn-warriors rescued the leader, they looked at him anxiously: Do we have to chase those Hornless-men?


    The leader is also distressed! There are two villains fighting in his mind. One says: catch up and kill them. The witch consumes so much that he can''t support himself anymore. This is a good chance to kill them! Another villain slapped the front one and shouted: "We are the Horn-warriors with pride and dignity, not those despicable Demon Abyss people. Now what we should do is to go back and report the situation to the witch, who will decide how to deal with those Hornless-men."


    "DRen," his deputy was dug out of the mud and came to him with a complex expression, ��Let''s go back. If they really want to kill us, none of us will stay. Anyway, so many of us are...��


    The leader raised his hand and motioned that he would not have to go on, "Try to find the beasts scattered in the surrounding fields and clean up and return to the city." Their beasts have been taken away, but there are still some missing.


    "Yes!" said the deputy.


    Although all of us are naked, it''s a bit ugly to go back, but what can be more precious than to stay alive?


    None of the 18 bone warriors died, and all the seriously injured were cured. These people kept murmuring in silence from beginning to end, and no one objected when the leader said they would go back. One of them even looked up at the direction of the witch and others leaving, and did not know what he was thinking.


    ��I don''t know if the men brought by general Mo Gan are still alive?" the Deputy reminded the leader.


    The leader paused. ��Look for them. Isn''t that witch said that there are our slaves in the Hornless-men? See if they are nearby, and ask if they know where the fighters and the temple-servant are."


    The city officer and others didn''t need to find it, so they ran out.


    "DRen, I have important news." The city officer yelled.


    The leader barely wrapped his lower body in a rag, but this did not prevent him from looking at the city officer with contempt and pride: "Say!"


    "DRen, although the witch ran away with some of the Hornless-men, some of them remained, and some of them were separated from them. These people had the witch''s medicine on their hands."


    The leader thought it would not be big news, and he was surprised to hear this: "You said that the Hornless-men had witches'' medicine on everyone''s hands to cure the epidemic?"


    "Yes, DRen."


    The leader is very happy. They were ordered to destroy the witch and the Hornless-men. Another order was to try to find out the potion made by the witch. Although the city has obtained prescriptions for epidemic diseases, there are not many of the temple-servants who know how to make medicine, and the most important Laman gra.s.s is not available, which makes it difficult to find a single extra medicine in the city.


    They didn''t finish the command to kill the witch and the Hornless-men. They will be blamed. But if they can bring back the drug medicine, it will be different.


    "Do you know where the Hornless-men are hiding?" the leader tried to be nice to the city officer.


    "Yes, DRen!"


    ��Lead the way!"


    The left Hornless-men and the slow running Hornless-men are miserable. Without the protection of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, they can be the best bullied lambs. The Horn-people don''t even use weapons to deal with them. Standing there can frighten them. Besides, they have equipped bone warriors.


    But the leader didn''t know what he wanted to do. He didn''t order to kill the Hornless-men who took the initiative to hand in the drug medicine. And for those who are slightly rebellious, they just taught them a lesson or two. If we rob the medicine, we will not pay attention to you.


    But the lesson is very light in the eyes of the Horn-people, but it is better than killing the Hornless-men. Many people are beaten to break their hands, feet and heads.


    All the Hornless-men who were robbed saw the city officer and others leading the way. They hated the city officer so much that they could not eat his meat even if they were dying of hunger.


    The Horn-warriors didn''t expect that the witch would leave so many potions before he left. They even had several hands. Now there are so many potions in such a search.


    The leader was very satisfied, and his depressed mood was a little better. Before returning to the city, he ordered the city officer and his entourage to stay and take charge of the Hornless-men.


    The city officer is excited. He has worked hard to become a city officer. Can he ride on the head of the Hornless-men? It''s not bad to go back to the Wuqian City, but it''s better to manage a lot of the Hornless-men as their leaders!


    The former captives hidden in the cave were also found, and the Horn-people''s army finally left.


    The city officer, with his men, is ready to show his strength and gather these Hornless-men. He thought, the first thing is to let these stupid and cowardly villagers build houses for him, big, stone and the best he can think of. Secondly, he wants to find some women who can treat him well. In front of him, he looked at several women. But there are witches and the guy Xi Yang. He has been hard to start picking. Now who can stop him? Third, he will arrange people to go hunting. He will never do this kind of hard work again. He just needs to wait for food. And...


    The head of the Horn-people was riding on the beast with a sneer on his mouth. The Hornless-man named the city officer must not see how much the surviving Hornless-men hate him. The Hornless-men are cowardly, but if they are completely deprived of the hope of life, will they continue to be cowardly?


    "DRen?" the deputy looked at him strangely.


    ��I hope that the city officer will not be torn by the Hornless-men. Go! "


    The deputy thought to himself, you wouldn''t leave the city officer and his men here to let those Hornless-men have a vent will you? It will be easier for those Hornless-people to kill them, vent their hatred, and then for them send other Hornless-people city officers to manage them. They''ve done this many times, and they''ve been successful every time.


    Xi Yang and other people were in a mess, crying. They were overtaken by the Horn-people. Although no dead people appeared, they were injured by a lot.


    In summer, the weather is hot, the wounds are particularly p.r.o.ne to infection, and there are many insects and ants in the forest. In this way, they don''t have to travel long distances. Even if they stay in place, some people may not be able to hold on.


    "Kill the city officer!"


    "Kill that despicable demon!"


    The Hornless-men from the Wuqian City hate the city officer more than the other villagers. Their idea is very simple: obviously, they all escaped from the city. You b.a.s.t.a.r.d lead the way to rob the drug medicine of the villagers. Why do you even rob ours?


    "They still have medicine in their hands, I saw it, because he led the way, and the head of Horn-people gave them a medicine and left each of them a medicine."


    At this time, Xi Yang suddenly said, "Have you noticed that the weapons and armor of the Horn-people warriors are gone?"


    ��Ah, you reminded me like this."


    "Yeah, I wonder how come many of them are naked. I thought they killed too much..."


    ��Fools! Are they merciless killers enough to throw away armor and weapons? "


    ��Maybe they put it away?"


    "Where did you get that idea from? I don''t see any bone objects on them. "


    "Then how could they be like this? It''s not that they come without anything, will I? "


    Xi Yang beckoned everyone to stop quarreling and asked an old man, ��Look at the look of the Horn-warriors?"


    The old man sat on the ground tired, but affirmed: "They look defeated, that''s the expression of the defeated army."


    ��But I don''t think they have any wounds..." This is the most puzzling point of Xi Yang.


    The old man asked, "Did you see them with the heads of Mo DRen and his warriors?"


    "No." Xi Yang woke up and immediately orders people around him, ��Go to the camp to see if there is any body left. Be careful not to be found by the Horn-people."


    People running to watch the camp quickly returned, "Xi Yang! No, there is not a dead man! "


    Xi Yang turned around quickly. ��Go ask the city officer. They must have seen a lot when they hid nearby."


    "Can he say that?" frowned the man.


    Xi Yang snorted coldly: "He has to say something! Go, let''s gather all the Hornless-men together. We can''t deal with the warriors of the Horn-men. Can''t we deal with the city officer and his men! "


    On the other hand, nearly 200 of the Hornless-men who followed Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were celebrating all the way, and they were all in high spirits. One by one, like going out for a picnic, none of them look like they were escaping.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and whispers, "What strength did you use? Why can you walk now? "


    "The power of faith." Yan Mo didn''t hide him. In recent years, his belief points are basically useless, only to see it rise. Although a lot of points have been spent to save people this time, nearly 200 of the Hornless-men behind them have become firm belief in him. In the long run, his rescue is still very cost-effective. What''s more, Sc.u.m VALUE points have been minus.


    Most importantly, in the face of the Horn-people in the future, he hopes to be on the right side. After all, the Horn-people civilization has been established for a long time, and also has a more specific moral concept. Considering the ethnic characteristics of the White-Horn-people, it is better to be reasonable than unreasonable.


    Yuan Zhan firmly shook his hand and slowly let go of his anxious heart, but he couldn''t help saying: ��If this faith power can be used and you have the will power to use, then don''t share your vitality with others in the future."


    Yan Mo said, ��Are you worried about me? Don''t worry, I''m selfish. I will not share my vitality with anyone except you and the children. "


    Yan Mo said this naturally. Maybe he didn''t think much about it. But Yuan Zhan listened and his eyes could burn Yan Mo!


    Yan Mo realized what he had said just now, and regretted it. But he had a thick skin. He also deliberately "charmed" Yuan Zhan and pinched his palm. "What? Are you moved? So let me do you tonight? "


    Yuan Zhan������ This girl teases me in broad daylight!


    Along the way, you pinched me and I pinched you, and they took people to Wadi new village before stopping.


    The lowland villagers who did not fight there seemed to have been waiting for them for a long time.


    When Hou s.h.i.+ saw the villagers, he rushed to them and talked excitedly about the past war he just partic.i.p.ated in.


    Wadi village people and other left behind people listened to Hou s.h.i.+''s words and didn''t believe them, but this did not prevent them from staring at Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo with their eyes.


    Others, however, were surprised to see the large number of children and women in the village.


    "These children and women have no family. I arranged them to Wadi village before." Yan Mo explained to Qi Hong Zi et al.


    "DRen, what are we going to do now?" someone asked.


    "Just a moment." Yan Mo turned to look at the village witch and the village witch Hou Nu who come to him.


    The village witch Hou Nu asked the same question: "DRen, shall we stay or not?"


    Yan Mo: ��It''s no longer suitable to stay here. Even for the sake of the future, the Wuqian city will not allow the original villagers here to continue to live. The Wuqian city is now in civil strife. We beat back their first group of people. Now is the best time to leave. "


    The village witch Hou Nu said without hesitation: "DRen, we are all ready. You say go, we can start at once."


    The village head of Wadi village asked in a sad voice, "Where are we going? What about this year''s earth eggs? They has been planted... "


    ��Give up! Take the seeds and we can start everywhere.�� The village witch Hou Nu is more decisive than him.


    Yan Mo nodded with a smile in his eyes. ��It''s true that anyone can start again wherever they go. Don''t worry, I have a goal. It should be easier to live there than here. "


    "DRen, are we going to the White-Horn?" Qi Hong Zi asked quietly.


    "No, let''s go to the Demon Abyss."


    "What? The Demon Abyss?!" Those who heard it were all shocked


    For a long time, the village witch Hou Nu asked: "DRen, where is the Demon Abyss?"

 Chapter 464: Departing for the Demon Abyss

    Yan Mo took out a rag that was a little shabby but well kept.


    "This is?" Qi Hong Zi thought the rag was familiar.


    Yan Mo smiled, "This is the map provided by the Qi Yu witch showing the Demon Abyss."


    "What?" Qi Hong Zi was shocked. He didn''t know that his old village witch had such a secret.


    Since Yan Mo said it, he didn''t intend to hide it. He also discussed it with the old village witch. The old village witch agreed that he would go anyway. What else would he be afraid of?


    ��For so many years, because the Qiyu village has always had the warriors who have awakened to the blood abilities, that is, what the demon warriors are called in the Horn-people''s mouths, they have been guarded and persecuted by the Wuqian city. Every generation of the Qiyu village witches will find ways to send the warriors who have awakened to the power of the blood ability away from the village, hoping that they can live in the distance. One year, a man who had been out for more than ten years came back from the demon warriors place. When he came back, he was full of injuries. He took out this map and said it was a map to the territory called the Demon Abyss. Before he could explain anything else, he returned to the Mother G.o.d''s arms."


    Yan Mo sighed, "Qi Yu old witch was only a disciple of the former generation of village witches. They saved this map for two generations. If he wasn''t forced too hard by the Wuqian City impending ma.s.sacre, he would not take out this map. After all, no one knows whether this map is true or not, what kind of dangerous things will happen on the way, or what the situation is in the Demon Abyss."


    Are we going to the Demon Abyss? They didn''t ask, but they all thought that.


    "The Demon Abyss is just a goal. What is your purpose? Just want to find a shelter to live like in the past, or hope that no one can bully you and be your own Master again? "Yuan Zhan glanced coldly at the crowd and said, ��Even if you go to the White-Horn clans'' territory, even if the White-Horn clans are willing to take you in, you are still the slaves of the Horn-people. If you just want to be slaves and live in peace, Mo and I will send you to the Mingyue city."


    People became quite into contemplating, they are very afraid of Yuan Zhan, but Yuan Zhan''s words often hit directly their hearts.


    Yan Mo said in a timely voice: ��I chose to go to the Demon Abyss because the Horn-people were afraid of the Demon Abyss, and by listening to their voice, there seems to be a lot of the Hornless-people demon warriors there. If that''s true, maybe it''s not really the Demon Abyss, but just a territory occupied and ruled by the Hornless-people and the Horn-people call it that way because it''s a place they failed to en-capture."


    The village witch Hou Nu can''t help but ask carefully: ��If it is really ruled by the demon warrior of the Hornless-men, will they accept us?"


    ��I don''t know." ��But don''t worry, when we get to the Demon Abyss, Zhan and I won''t just stop caring about you. If the Demon Abyss is not suitable for you to live in, we will take you away and look for the land suitable for your generation to live in. I don''t believe that such a large continent will not have a place where no one can visit. "


    When they heard this, they were relieved, and their faces were all smiles.


    ��I''ve been listening to the cussing of the Horn-people saying that they will go to the Demon Abyss when they die. I''ve wanted to see them for a long time," Hou s.h.i.+ said while screaming.


    "You wanted to go there long ago? Change to a month ago, just for being afraid that others will curse you saying you should end up in that place, you will jump up and fight with those people desperately.�� the village witch Hou Nu shook his head and smiled.


    Hou s.h.i.+ wiped his nose and smiled.


    Everyone laughed together.


    It was so decided that they didn''t spend the night, so we started in good order marching that afternoon.


    Everyone''s heart has its own thoughts, but no matter who left the ancestral land where they lived for generations, their heart is not easy to suffer.


    What they couldn''t put down was the remains of their ancestors. Yan Mo helped them solve this problem by running several villages and taking all the bones of their ancestors into the s.p.a.ce.


    Every village saw that Mo DRen had solved the most difficult problem for all. They were very happy. As long as their ancestors were still around them, they were not afraid to go anywhere.


    Because Yan Mo''s move greatly reduced the pain of people''s departure from their hometown, and few people were really sad when they started leaving.


    The road ahead is not clear, but everyone has borne a hope for a better life in the future.


    Yan Mo counted the people''s heads. This time, there were 467 people who started with them. There were still people in the nearby villages who chose to stay. These people would enter the mountains under the guidance of some old hunters to avoid the pursuit of the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo didn''t force these people to go with them. He left them some medicines, convenient and easy-to-use fire k.n.o.bs and a dozen bone knives.


    After kneeling and thanking, those people walked into the wild forest with tears.


    Everyone stood behind Yan Mo and watched them disappear into the forest.


    Yuan Zhan raised his arm and whispered, ��Let''s go!"


    On the way, Jiu Feng returned to lead the way.


    "Hey-! Mo Mo, come with me, the people who live in the underground caves are waiting for you in front."


    After four corners, it was almost late. People followed Jiu Feng to climb a hill and walk along a river for a long time. Only then did they see Qi Yu old village witch and about 500 of the Qiyu village people behind him.


    More than 500 of the Qiyu village people are obviously different from the people brought by the old village witch. They are more capable and look more dangerous. Maybe they live in the ground all the year round, and their eyes have changed. In the night, you can see their eyes s.h.i.+ning, just like wild animals.


    "How did you come late?" although Qi Yu believed in the ability of Mo DRen and war, he did not see that people were always uneasy.


    ��More than half of them are women and children, so they walk slowly." Yan Mo replied casually.


    "Why do you bring so much burden?" frowned a capable woman behind Qi Yu''s old village witch.


    Qi Yu old village witch immediately shouted: "Qi Mei!" hurriedly introduced the ident.i.ty of the woman to Yan Mo: "DRen, this is Qi Mei, also the leader of this team."


    Yan Mo looked at the other side and was a little surprised that the leader of the most powerful force in the Qiyu village was a woman. The other side was about 20 and a half years old. The exposed skin was a little pale, but the muscles looked stronger and taller than him


    "h.e.l.lo, this is Mo." Yan Mo said h.e.l.lo.


    Qi Mei looked at him up and down, not with contempt in his eyes, but with little respect. "You are the Mo DRen in the mouth of our great witch?"


    ��It''s me."


    ��Is your warrior him?" Qi Mei turned to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan is opposite to her eyes. His tall body is very threatening, especially when his face is expressionless, but Qi Mei, who is more than one head shorter than Yuan Zhan, and she did not step back.


    A smile came up from Yuan Zhan''s lips, ��I challenge you, and how many people do you want. If you lose, listen to me later. "


    Yan Mo swallowed what he wanted to say and gave Yuan Zhan full power to accept Qi Mei and others.


    Qi Mei: "So if you lost?"


    Yuan Zhan: "The power of your village is still yours."


    ��It''s not fair."


    "What do you want?"


    Qi Mei looked at Yan Mo and points out: ��If you lose, I want him to stay as our next generation of village witch."


    Yuan Zhan''s smile disappeared and said lightly, ��I won''t bet on him. If I lose, I will break my arm."


    ��Good!"


    Qi Hong Zi and others were a little worried, but when they saw the old village witch shaking his head at them, they didn''t say anything. If you look at Mo DRen, he looked peaceful, and he is not so worried.


    Hou s.h.i.+ likes to fight and when he sees a fight he became lively. It''s said that the Qiyu village people will have a compet.i.tion with Yuan Zhan as soon as they come up. They will have fun. Watching Qi Mei and other people''s eyes is the same as watching the dead.


    Yan Mo turned around and Qi Yu old village witch arranged people to rest. The place is ready-made, just in the underground cave.


    Here, Qi Mei and others are a little incredulous when they listen to Qi Hong Zi and others say Yuan Zhan''s combat effectiveness in a tone of wors.h.i.+p and fear.


    "You..." Qi Hong Zi, seeing that Qi Mei didn''t believe what he said, was distressed and said, "Well, I don''t think DRen will do anything to you. He didn''t kill one of the Horn-people, just seriously injured them.��


    Qi Mei is surprised, "Didn''t kill? But the man looked like a ruthless man. "


    "You can''t just look at appearances." Qi Yu, the old village witch, who just came back to hear this, said something ambiguous.


    It''s a pity that other people don''t recognize his real meaning, and they all think Yuan Zhan is a disgusting and kind person.


    It''s a big misunderstanding. It will make them almost look at themselves one day in the near future!


    Although Qi Mei doesn''t quite believe what Qi Hong Zi and others say, she always think they exaggerate too much, but she had some vigilance in mind after all, and then she deliberately looked for Yuan Zhan: ��I heard that you are very powerful, we fight?"


    Yuan Zhan, who was building a fire pond for his Priest DRen with both hands, pated the soil in his palm and got up: "come on then."


    "Now?"


    "Um." I''m going to have a good dinner.


    This one, Yan Mo didn''t go to watch because he already knew the result.


    In the light of the fire in the fire pool, he began to compare the map provided by The Guide with the simple map in his hand.


    At present, the Sc.u.m VALUE required for The Guide to provide maps has been increased fivefold, but the advantage is that there is no penalty.


    He simply spent 100000 Sc.u.m VALUE to get all the maps of the western continent.


    The map left on the rags is very simple, with only simple mountains, rivers, and a dozen places.


    Yan Mo found the Wuqian city first. On the rags, the Wuqian city and the Demon Abyss are the two ends respectively. The Wuqian city is in the west, the Demon Abyss is in the south, and both are close to the coastline.


    Yan Mo fingers trailed up the land line, pa.s.sing through the Mingyue City, the Chiyuan city and other cities on the way. In the center of the intersection of the Wuqian city to the East and the Demon Abyss to the north, there were the words "The King''s City" written. But the peculiar thing is that the King''s City seems to occupy a small area, surrounded by three sub cities, namely the Luolan City, the Shentu city and the Xuanyu city.


    Just as he called up The Guide map to find the best route, Yuan Zhan came back.


    ��Finished?" Yan Mo looked up and smiles.


    "Um." Yuan Zhan sat next to him.


    Qi Mei came here with the wounds and was silent for a while to personally deliver the barbecue and water.


    Yuan Zhan took over, Qi Mei knelt on one knee and falls back.


    "How is it?" Yan Mo points his chin in the direction of Qi Mei''s retreat.


    ��Most of them are good enough to make do with. As for this woman her ability is good, her strength is strong, and she is very effective in the battlefield. The main thing is that she has a clear mind. Although she is a general commander in the battle, she is brave and fearless, but she can also advance as soon as possible, retreat as soon as possible. If she is well adjusted, she will be better than Sha Lang.��


    ��It''s up to you to adjust the combat effectiveness of the Hornless-men. I''m responsible for providing weapons, armor, and so on. In the future, you will arrange the distribution of spoils."


    ��Good. The captured weapons and bone armor will be given to me later. First, I will arm the warriors of the Qiyu village. Their combat effectiveness is much better than that of other people."


    "Not all of them. Those who followed us before are the most loyal. If they are weak, you will be responsible for teaching them. "


    Yuan Zhan smiled silently, tore off a piece of shredded meat and put it into Yan Mo''s mouth, "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. Without comparison and compet.i.tion, how can we be strong and fast?"


    Yan Mo chewed the shredded meat and showed Yuan Zhan the ragged map. ��It''s not very accurate, but the general direction is right. I asked the Ancestor G.o.d that the best way to get from the Wuqian city to the Demon Abyss is to walk through the major cities. But there are so many of us, it''s hard to be undetected and unnoticed when we pa.s.s."


    "Your decision?"


    "We fly along the sea without going to major cities or places with many people. I have two bony birds. You and I can operate one respectively. Jiu Feng can help us explore the road in front. This will be the fastest and safest way. "


    "Your plan?"


    ��If the Demon Abyss is really the territory of the Hornless-people the demon warriors, and they can accept other Hornless-peoples in a friendly way, then we will send the Hornless-people there, help them to establish their political power, see what they need, and try to help them to establish a city. For example, if they are short of manpower, we can use bone birds to transport the oppressed Hornless-men for them. If they don''t have enough weapons, I can teach them to refine bone objects and metal. "


    Yuan Zhan tore at the barbecue and said after a while, "Your bone bird is made by the Horn-people, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "You said it was bone objects a long time ago. Since the Bone Sculpting People can refine bone birds flying in the sky a long time ago, do you think they have a way to deal with them now? "


    "So we need to avoid human eyes."


    Yuan Zhan threw away the bone. "We have to be ready to be attacked. There is no place to escape in the sky. What''s more, on the ground it fine, but in the air, my combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half. "


    ��I will use my will power to try to get us there safely."


    "The journey is too long. How many times do you need to exert your willpower every day?"


    "Jiu Feng will help us to investigate the safe pa.s.sage. I will use willpower again in case of enemy situation or danger. If it doesn''t work, we''ll land. "


    "What about those people who Xi Yang took?"


    ��We will meet them tomorrow. Xi Yang does a good job as people manager. It''s a pity to give him up. "


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, let''s do it."

 Chapter 465: Cultivation and transfer of Wu Guo and Du-du

    The next day they ran into Xi Yang and others as planned.


    When Xi Yang and others saw a huge bone bird falling from the sky, they were all scared and started to flee around until Xi Yang saw Hou s.h.i.+ and others come out of the bone bird proudly and arrogantly.


    "You..."


    "We''re going to the Demon Abyss to find the other Hornless-men." The village witch Hou Nu came down and answers.


    "You... yesterday..."


    "Witch Mo led us to defeat the Horn-people!" Hou s.h.i.+ said excitedly and proudly


    ��This is really...�� Xi Yang smiled bitterly and regretted his behavior of taking people away yesterday. He didn''t do anything wrong consciously, but what''s the difference between the behavior of taking people away with the enemy and betrayal? In the future, even if he continues to follow Mo DRen, he is afraid his position in Mo DRen''s heart will be much lower than before.


    Xi Yang looked up at the bone bird and asked, "This is the bone treasure provided by Mo DRen?"


    Hou Nu pated Hou s.h.i.+ open and nodded: "Yes."


    Xi Yang wanted to ask why Mo DRen didn''t come out to see him, but in a second he thought, who is he? Why would he let Mo DRen come out to see him? Before, Mo DRen thought highly of him, but when he took people away at the last moment, what qualification does he have to ask the other party to continue to value himself?


    Obviously knows this clearly, but he can''t help but want to have a little glimmer of hope, man!


    "You''re going to the Demon Abyss? Why? "Xi Yang asked, clearing up his mind. Are they really from the Demon Abyss?


    Hou Nu told the story that Qi Yu old village witch provided a map, and said: "No one knows how the Demon Abyss is or whether it is suitable for our life, but Mo DRen said that if it is not suitable, they will take us away to another place. Are you going with us?"


    Xi Yang was a little jealous and excited about Hou Nu and others, and asked with a little expectation, "Did Mo DRen ask you to ask me?"


    "Um." Hou Nu smiled. "DRen saw you in the sky and saw you had a hard time. There is just a little place in the bone bird. DRen said that if you have any place you want to go, he can take you there by the way."


    By the way? Xi Yang was disappointed, but he didn''t want to give up the chance. At the end of the day, he didn''t know where to go. He just followed suit and migrated to the White-Horn clan site. No one knew what he would encounter during the migration.


    Today, if he can continue to follow Mo DRen and his warrior, first of all, safety will be guaranteed. Previously, he didn''t believe that Mo DRen could protect them under the Horn-people army attack, but this time, he told himself that if there were any more dangerous things, he would never take his own people to leave first. Secondly, it''s easier to find a piece of land to build a village life without going to the Demon Abyss.


    When people learned that the bone bird belonged to Mo DRen, not the Horn-people, and that Mo DRen promised to take them for a ride, almost all of them cried with joy.


    Xi Yang and others went to the bone bird manipulated by Yuan Zhan. Xi Yang was eager to see Mo DRen, but he didn''t even see his face, so he couldn''t mention the mystery in his heart, but he could only bury the mystery and wait for the opportunity.


    The meeting opportunity waiting for Xi Yang did not come in a short time.


    Every time the bone bird falls to rest, the guardian warriors always came to the side of Mo DRen at the first step he makes. Sometimes they are alone, sometimes they gather some people to say something, but they never have Xi Yang among them.


    Several times, Xi Yang tried to come forward to see Mo DRen, but failed to find a good time.


    Yan Mo has a headache. He''s deliberately hanging out Xi Yang, but he''s really upset these two days. He doesn''t have time to care about other things.


    Wu Guo woke up.


    This fruit wakes up when it wakes up, but when it wakes up, it makes a noise to come out.


    Yan Mo had been eager for this fruit to leave his body, but he found it was not so easy.


    "You said let me prepare out two Shuiyanmu fruits to make your body?"


    ��It''s not a real body, it just needs this medium, just like well protective layer? When you eat the fruit, you should know that in addition to providing energy, the fruit also has a great effect on improving soul power and protecting soul. Du-du and I absorbed those two fruits and get a lot of energy and soul protection in a short time. You can use that nursery bag to cultivate us outside of you."


    "Just put you in the pouch?"


    "Well, then remember to provide us with a drop of blood essence of yours and Zhan Da every day. Remember to give it every day. If you don''t give it one day, then double it later."


    He knew it wasn''t that easy! "How long will it take?"


    Wu Guo replied in a dubious way: "Due to the different blood essence energy and cultivation time of the cultivators, my inheritance and memory tell me that the former guy who became a human took about ten years from Fruit to a human."


    "You said Zhan and I would have to give you blood essence every day for more than ten years?"


    "Well, maybe you won''t be so long. Didn''t I say that the situation is different and the time is different? The one who came before me didn''t have a parenting bag, nor did absorb so much energy of you and Da Zhan in your body as I do? "


    "How long will it take?"


    Wu Guo was impatient, ��I don''t know! If we can be human, we will be human. Don''t you want me to go out with Du-du? If that''s the case, it''s OK, but you''re not enough for me and Du-du. You remember to let Zhan Da sleep you every day. The more times you sleep, the better. Make sure he has to shoot a lot of... "


    "Shut up!" Yan Mo shouted, pressing his temple.


    Yuan Zhan turned to look at him. "What? Is Wu Guo asking you for trouble again?"


    Yan Mo gave him a nasty look.


    Wu Guo said, ��Daddy Mo, if you are embarra.s.sed to say it, I will tell Dad Zhan. Zhan Da, I''ll tell you... "


    Yuan Zhan looked and listened carefully.


    "Shut up!" Yan Mo knelt and he knew how happy Yuan Zhan is going to be once he hears Wu Guo''s request, and he will definitely choose to let Wu Guo and Du-du stay in his body instead of using a nursery bag if it''s sxx and shooting all day.


    In fact, it''s not a burden for the two to stay in his body for cultivation, but it''s unbearable to sleep with Zhan more times every day. He can accept sleeping with Yuan Zhan now, but that''s on the premise that he can enjoy it too. If it''s like doing something which felt like a task, it''s not OK!


    And at the end of the cultivation, the two always come out. If they grow up directly in his body, do they want him to have a big belly like a woman and give birth to them like a woman? Even get a C-section!


    The most terrible thing is what if they want to stay in his stomach for more than ten years? He doesn''t want to be a pregnant man with a big stomach who has been pregnant for more than ten years. Think about the hards.h.i.+ps and sufferings of those pregnant women in the tenth month. He is afraid that only the daily bladder pressure can make him want to commit suicide!


    But it''s not for Wu Guo to be so obedient.


    Yuan Zhan still listened, and then looked at Yan Mo with a smile. His right hand naturally held his waist, and his fingers gently stroked his waist and his eyes twinkled. "Tonight? You can rest a.s.sured that I will definitely get rid of the persistent problem, from once or twice a night to one night... "


    Yan Mo slapped his mouth and rolled his eyes. "You and your son are enough trouble for me!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled with eyes bent, grabbed the hand that covered his mouth, and took back the right of freedom speech: ��I also think you should take good care of it. I didn''t know that my stuff was good for you before. I will remember it later today, and I will... Uh!��


    Yan Mo pulled back his hand and said, ��I should have used a needle to shut you up!"


    Yuan Zhan reluctantly pulled out the wooden needle that was stabbed on one of his acupoints. "Your wooden needle is getting better and better. I didn''t notice you just shot it."


    "Want to continue to try how powerful my wooden needle is?" Yan Mo squinted at the man.


    Yuan Zhan raised his hands and said with a very reluctant and painful expression, "OK, just use the parenting bag and blood essence like Wu Guo said."


    "That''s settled. Let those two little things come out tonight."


    "Or tomorrow morning?"


    ��Get out of my s.p.a.ce!" Yan Mo cursed, ��I''m not in the mood tonight!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled even worse. He''ll make his Priest DRen get in a mood.


    Because they don''t know what will happen when Wu Guo and Du-du come out. For the sake of safety, Yan Mo entered his own s.p.a.ce.


    Jiu Feng, who had been sleeping in Yan Mo''s arms, fell out. Before he fell to the ground, his little wings fluttered up: "Hey! Where is Mo-Mo? Why is Mo Mo missing again?"


    Yuan Zhan, who stayed outside, let Jiu Feng fly to his head and pick his hair with his little claws. Because he was ready in his heart, his expression did not change, but he had some complaints about his inability to follow Yan Mo.


    Since they are in the same abandoned party, Yuan Zhan forgives Jiu Feng''s for making a nest on his head.


    Other people have been secretly paying attention to the two people. They can''t understand what they say together, but this doesn''t prevent them from continuing to eavesdrop.


    So they didn''t miss the scene when Yan Mo suddenly disappeared.


    A lot of people make a low voice of surprise.


    Qi Yu old village witch, depending on his age, knocked one by one with his bone stick and scolded: ��Look at you one by one! That''s the messenger DRen. He must have been recalled by the Ancestor G.o.d. Don''t even watch it. Be careful of raising the G.o.ds'' anger!"


    Others are a little scared, but can''t help but want to see.


    Yan Mo entered the s.p.a.ce and found that Jiu Feng is gone - he has been used to the fact that Jiu Feng is always sleeping in his arms, and he is used to the warmth in his chest. Once it disappears, he can feel it immediately.


    Wu Guo suddenly said: ��In fact, as long as you agree, Dad Zhan can come in. If Jiu Feng is willing to form a symbiotic blood contract with you, he can come in too.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised that Yuan Zhan could enter his s.p.a.ce. He was surprised that Wu Guo knew about it: "Do you know that I have this s.p.a.ce?"


    ��I don''t know it. But when you come in, I know you''re in charge of this s.p.a.ce here. "


    "Oh?"


    ��I''m in your body. I''m connected with you by blood. There''s no one closer to you than me and Du-du. Even Dad Zhan is not as good as close relative. Plus with my inheritance, so as soon as I come in, I can feel the hidden laws and rules here. "


    "How can you feel the laws and rules?"


    "That''s because the rules here are simple, and I''m your direct blood relative. And, of course, my inheritance memory.�� Wu Guo is not without a proud tone.


    Yan Mo was silent for a while and smiled. This time, he really felt the fact that "He will have two sons".


    In this world, children with blood ties nourish themselves with the flesh and blood of their bodies


    ��I can''t go back there." Yan Mo spoke low in voice


    ��Father Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Mo touched his stomach and joked: ��I''m saying that with you two, I can''t live like this anymore. I have to earn a lot of money for diapers and milk for you."


    "Diapers? Milk?" Wu Guo was shocked, ��What is that?��


    Yan Mo chuckled, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come out later. Now, what do I do? By the way, why doesn''t Du-du talk? "


    ��I put his soul to sleep so that he won''t get hurt when I''m separated from him."


    Yan Mo is easy to listen to Wu Guo, but he can vaguely guess that Wu Guo has done a lot of preparation to separate Du-du soul from him completely and safely, and it must not be simple.


    Yan Mo didn''t say thank you, because since Wu Guo regards Du-du as a real brother, he doesn''t have to thank the other for one child as a father. It''s between the two children. If he really thanks him, it''s akin to treat Wu Guo as an outsider.


    But praise is necessary!


    "Wu Guo, you''re so good! You''ve done something I can''t do. Du-du will be very glad to have you as a good brother. "


    "Of course!" if Wu Guo has a tail, it would already be waggling in the sky.


    "Okay, honey, tell me what to do next?" Yan Mo smiles and pats his belly.


    "Very simply, you take two of the Shuiyanmu fruits and put them in the pouch."


    Yan Mo did.


    ��I''m going to come out completely. You may have some pain. Well, it will hurt, but you have to hold back.�� Don''t hurt me - Wu Guo didn''t say it, maybe he didn''t care to say it, maybe he wanted to test Yan Mo''s real feelings for him?


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is not really invincible in the world. When he chooses to move his nest, just like the tree, the moment when the root moves out is also his weakest moment. If Yan Mo wanted to completely get rid of him, he will not have much resistance as long as he works against him at that moment.


    Of course, to accept him and make him a complete slave requires the right way, and he will not tell others this way!


    However, his Daddy Mo was born with a special life, and there were many secrets he didn''t know. If he knew how to accept him, he was not surprised.


    Yan Mo thought that with a baby bag, he would not feel the pain of a woman giving birth to a child. Even though Wu Guo said that he would feel some pain when he came out, he thought that the pain was at most the same as a knife on his body. How could he have never thought that it would be like this!


    ��I... Fxck! Wu Guo, you little b.a.s.t.a.r.d, this is what you said a little painful? "Yan Mo didn''t stop. He lay on the ground in pain, and his body began to twitch.


    Wu Guo also didn''t expect that his uprooting behavior would make his ��Mother" suffer so much. Seeing Yan Mo''s pain, his lips were all bitten and his fingernails were all going to dig into the ground, he was a little fl.u.s.tered. "You have to let Dad Zhan in, hurry up!"


    ��Let him what''s the use of him coming in?" Yan Mo simply wanted to praise himself for being able to remain conscious in such pain.


    ��Let him give you energy! Let him absorb the yuan-crystals and supply the energy to you, so that I can absorb them more easily.�� Wu Guo was in a hurry. He has found that the energy in Yan Mo''s body is depleting by a lot. If it goes on like this, He is afraid he will not manage to come out yet. His Daddy Mo will be sucked to death!


    Yan Mo also felt that he could not support him. He called Yuan Zhan in his heart.


    Yuan Zhan, who is outside, suddenly felt that someone is calling himself. The voice is far and still near.


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan stood up.


    Jiu Feng followed.


    ��Zhan���� Come on, come on... "


    "Where we coming in to? Mo, what''s the matter with you? "Yuan Zhan was worried, and he recognized Yan Mo''s pain.


    Jiu Feng: "Hey! Mo Mo is calling you? What happened to him? Why can''t I hear him? "


    "Jiu Feng, you wait outside." Yuan Zhan doesn''t know where to look for Yan Mo, he was only calling him in his heart.


    A hand suddenly appeared.


    Yuan Zhan recognized the hand and grabbed it subconsciously.


    Then Yuan Zhan just felt a flash in front of his eyes and appeared in a completely different place.


    He doesn''t care about his surroundings. He knelt down and wanted to pick up Yan Mo, who is lying at his feet.


    "Don''t move me.�� Yan Mo gasped and held Yuan Zhan tightly.


    "You..." Yuan Zhan carefully picked up his upper body, grabbed his other hand one by one, and felt extremely sad!


    His fingernails of the priest''s hands were all cracked, and the ground was covered with bloodstains from his scratching.


    Yan Mo''s body suddenly hooked up, as if something in the body is about to rush out!


    "Energy..."


    "What?" Yuan Zhan didn''t hear it clearly. He hurriedly reached Yan Mo''s ear. "What did you say?"


    Wu Guo screams: "Dad Zhan, energy! Just like you gave me before! "


    Yuan Zhan understood. Just about to ask Yan Mo for 9th rank yuan-crystal, he saw a two fist soil property yuan-crystal trickling in front of him.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the primary crystal and absorbed it quickly.


    Wu Guo can''t bear it anymore. Once the root pulling starts, he can''t stop. Otherwise, the root will be absorbed by the Soul Returning Tree that has been a.s.similated in Yan Mo body.


    Yan Mo''s belly suddenly sprang out of a thick vine.


    The vine began to spread out. When it reached a certain extent, its head slowly cracked and its main branch was divided into two parts.


    Two vines quickly head into the nursery bag, respectively entering a jade doll like Shuiyanmu fruit.


    After Yuan Zhan absorbed some energy, she began to transmit her energy to Yan Mo through her skin.


    Yan Mo''s pain was slightly slow, and he opened his eyes to see the a.s.similation process of Wu Guo and Du-du with Shuiyanmu fruit.


    So small a fruit, so thick long vines entered it, but the small fruit looked like it had endless s.p.a.ce in it, the vines are all "Devoured".


    The fruit hasn''t grown big, it''s still so small, and it hasn''t changed its shape at all.


    "Whoops --!" Yan Mo Meng raised his head and screamed, and his neck was full of blue tendons!


    Yuan Zhan tore Yan Mo''s belly clothes, and saw that Mo''s navel was opened wide, and there were thick vines in it. At first, the vine was only one, but at the back, there were th.o.r.n.y roots, and the thicker the back, the longer the roots.


    "Wu Guo!" yelled Yuan Zhan.


    Wu Guo was so scared that the vine shook.


    ��Ah! Fxck! "Yan Mo shouted.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t dare to roar at Wu Guo anymore, but hates this situation in his heart. He vowed that when Wu Guo came out, he would beat the a.s.s of this little b.a.s.t.a.r.d!


    On Yan Mo''s forehead and body, a lot of sweat rolled down. His body is losing weight rapidly and his face is even wrinkled.


    Yuan Zhan is so anxious that he slightly increasesed the energy output and was afraid of hurting Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo was so painful that he couldn''t cry out. He was wet with sweat.


    Yuan Zhan asked him to hold on to his hand. He was so hard that he almost pinched it off - if it was a normal person, it would have been broken!


    "Don''t bite your mouth, bite me, bite me!" Yuan Zhan didn''t know that he was crying. He could not move his hands, so he took the initiative to extend his face to Yan Mo''s mouth and let him bite.


    Yan Mo''s mind has been blurred.


    Yuan Zhan cried out in a broken voice: "Wu Guo, hurry up, I beg you, hurry up! Don''t torture your Father Mo anymore! "


    Wu Guo wanted to cry, he wanted to cry, but he''s really too busy. He not only wanted to pull out his roots smoothly, but also controls to split himself. Is that like tearing himself apart? The main thing is that he not only manipulates himself to enter the child soul fruit, but also manipulates the root with Du-du to integrate with the child soul fruit smoothly.


    This process can''t go wrong at all!


    He didn''t want to have problems with himself or with Du-du when it comes time to be born. For Yan Mo, Du-du is the soul of his son who died before, but for Wu Guo, no matter who their parents are, Du-du is the same brother born with him!


    Yuan Zhan regretted it. He thought that Mo would never leave him if he had a child as Mo. but if he wanted the child but it made life for Mo so painful, he would rather follow his Priest DRen and pester him to old later than have him give birth to his own child.


    "Nursery bag on your back..." Yan Mo opened his eyes and gave a weak scolding, his voice blurring.


    ��Good! My back, give it to me! "Yuan Zhan is listening Yan Mo now, saying what is what.


    ��I... do... Your xss... "


    ��Good! Do whatever you like! "


    "Hum..." Yan Mo''s pain reply is just grunting.


    "Dad Zhan!" Wu Guo screamed.


    Yuan Zhan recovered his mind and cooperatively infuses the maximum energy he can gather into Yan Mo in the fastest but gentlest way.


    Wu Guo pulled out the last root.


    Yan Mo let out a long scream. At last, he felt that his body was empty, and he was mentally relaxed, so he pa.s.sed out.


    Wu Guo''s last whisker pulled out Yan Mo''s navel.


    Yan Mo''s navel closed, leaving only red marks.


    Wu Guo''s self-split was at the end!


    ��Pa!" the last root is separated.


    The two vines quickly and completely burrowed into the baby fruits.


    "Dad Zhan, don''t forget to give us some blood essence. We need the fingertip blood of the ring finger of the left hand! As long as you rest today, you and Daddy Mo will give us drops from tomorrow. Don''t forget!"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to talk to him, but he was afraid that he would continue to scream in his head, so he had to reply angrily, ��I know!"


    Yuan Zhan held up Yan Mo, who was in a coma, and held him tightly in his arms. His cheek gently rubs onto his cheek.


    ��Mo������ Poor Yuan Zhan is such a strong and ruthless man. He was wet with sweat and wet to his hair. His hands are shaking uncontrollably. His face is white like a ghost. It''s sad and solemn to look at the state of the man in his arms.


    If you change someone you don''t know the issue, that person would think it''s Yuan Zhan who gave birth to the fruit, not Yan Mo.

 Chapter 466: How difficult it is to raise a son

    Yan Mo finally woke up after a night''s rest.


    Yuan Zhan has been infusing him with energy all night long, and seeing him open his eyes, he was relieved.


    ��My G.o.d!�� Yan Mo sat up with the support of Yuan Zhan and cussed several swearing words.


    "How are you?" Yuan Zhan asked, kneeling on one knee and supporting his back.


    ��Fortunately, it feels just that there''s something missing inside the body." Yan Mo tried to stand up.


    Yuan Zhan stood up with him. "Do you still hurt?"


    "Well, I can bear it."


    Yuan Zhan looked patient.


    When Yan Mo saw him like that, he had to turn around and comfort him, ��I''m ok, really. The two boys are gone. I feel much more relaxed."


    ��In the future, you will lack a strong defense."


    "Ha! I don''t need him now.�� Yan Mo moved slowly.


    Yuan Zhan walked slowly, holding him half by half. "You look..."


    "Huh?" Yan Mo raised his face.


    ��It''s like you have grown up a little bit." Yuan Zhan roughly compared Yan Mo''s height again, ��I feel that you have grown a lot taller."


    "Oh? How much taller? "Yan Mo is happy, he was trying to straighten his back and compare his height with Yuan Zhan.


    Although it''s nice to have green onions and tender face, its low self-esteem to be shorter than to be woman. Now it''s an unexpected happy event to grow tall overnight.


    Yuan Zhan rubbed Yan Mo''s head with his chin. His Priest DRen really grew a lot this night, he had now reached to his chin.


    ��I''ve long said I''m just growing slowly!" Yan Mo is satisfied with his new height, which is about 180 now?


    ��It seems that Wu Guo has also inhibited in your growth to some extent." Yuan Zhan thinks that the grown-up Priest DRen is also very cute. The original simple and honest youth has grown up. Maybe the most influential changed is the temperament. Now Yan Mo looked like the same person, but he is more patient and has a more vigorous outline than before.


    "Of course, if he stays in me, he will absorb my nutrients. I feel like I''m going to grow taller and taller now.�� When people are happy, they feel refreshed. Yan Mo has walked a few steps, slowly and steadily. His spirit is also good.


    ��Go, look at those two little things! Did you see them? Have they changed since they came out?" Yan Mo changed his direction and went to look for the pouch Yuan Zhan left on the ground.


    Yuan Zhan followed him. ��I didn''t watch it. I was looking after you this night."


    ��I think it''s OK. Wu Guo would have yelled if something happened." Yan Mo picked up the pouch.


    Two bratty children are finally born! That''s strange!


    As soon as the nursery bag was picked up, Wu Guo began to shout: "You even threw us aside for one night! Are there any parents like you who are this irresponsible? I''m afraid you didn''t want to worry about us after you gave birth to us, did you! You are abusive!"


    Yan Mo: ��......��


    Yuan Zhan held his forehead, and he heard the roar of his eldest son.


    ��I can tell you, don''t think it''s OK to give birth to us. The cultivation that follows is the most important. You must do this and that..." Wu Guo crackled and spoke, he was like turning on the machine and shutting down the guns, he didn''t give the new two dads a chance to interrupt.


    After hearing what Wu Guo said, Yan Mo felt the darkness on his head!


    Daring to give birth to them is just the beginning? According to his eldest son, he and Yuan Zhan still have to be busy if they want him and Du-du to become human beings.


    Yan Mo thought that two children can be put into the nursery bag and thrown into the s.p.a.ce, as long as they take out a drop of blood essence every day. But in fact....


    Wu Guo shouted: "You must take us with you every day! Every day, every moment! Blood essence just gives us flesh and blood connection so that we can inherit your blood and become human beings. But how much energy can blood essence have? You''ve got to carry a pouch close to your body every day so that we can draw energy from you through the pouch. The biggest function of this pouch is this!"


    So the pouch is like a woman''s womb. It protects and transports nutrients, right? Yan Mo was speechless. He said that how could The Guide give him a nursery bag so kindly? It was the tough work waiting for him!


    "Yes! And sun us, and then moon us at night. From time to time we need to be watered.�� Wu Guo went on to add.


    "... You said that we should carry all the bags in the future.�� Yan Mo handed the pouch to Yuan Zhan with an expressionless face.


    Yuan Zhan smiled and willingly ties the pouch to her chest.


    The pouch looked a bit like a baby''s back pocket as a whole, but the front pocket is still relatively small, which can fit two baby nuts.


    Little baby fruits were fluttering, more than the previous fruit out of a little vitality, they now appeared vibrant. There is a small pit on the top of the two fruits. That is to say, there is a small sprout with the size of rice grain and the color of tender yellow in the place where the long base is.


    Now I''m afraid no one who sees these two fruits will not treat them as ordinary fruits anymore.


    ��It just started to sprout." Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo stretched out their heads together to see the young shoots just emerging from the little baby fruit. Their faces are all disgusted with each other, but the joy in their eyes can''t be concealed from anyone.


    Wu Guo hum, "When the bud grows, Du-du can talk."


    ��Good, good." Yan Mo smiled like a silly dad.


    "You''re his brother. Protect your brother." Yuan Zhan reached out his finger and stroked one of the fruits. "Which one is you?"


    "You touched me." The baby fruit moved a bit, "We just came out, we are still very weak, and we will take long sleep, occasionally wake up, if there is nothing to call us. Don''t forget what I told you. Don''t raise us only for us to end up in death, two stupid dads! "


    Two stupid dads wrote down the list of punishments and ch.o.r.es for him together, waiting for him to become a man and they will make him settle the score.


    Wu Guo DRen, who didn''t know anything, slept happily and rubbed another fruit before going to bed.


    Both dad''s hearts softened to tofu paste.


    ��Let''s go out." Yan Mo saw his son''s relaxed expression and said that "Since then, two fruits have nothing to do with me".


    This man plans to be the shopkeeper in the future except for the blood essence. He always appreciates penguin''s family orientation and division of labor. One is responsible for laying eggs, the other is responsible for hatching eggs!


    Yuan Zhan, a big man with a pocket on his chest, he carefully touched the bottom of his pocket. He was trying to protect the two little b.a.s.t.a.r.ds he made with his Priest DRen with difficulty. Although he wanted to beat them, he still waited for them to become human and grow up a little bit. Now, he felt that with a little effort, the two can be broken if he touches them wrong.


    "Where is this?" Yuan Zhan raised his eyes and asked. He finally asked this question at leisure. He walked around and adjusted the position of his lower back pocket.


    ��My s.p.a.ce. You and these two can come in, the others can''t.�� A brief introduction made to Yan Mo.


    "Your ability has grown. I remember you told me before that your s.p.a.ce is very small."


    "Yes. My s.p.a.ce has been growing with my energy.�� Yan Mo kept telling


    "Very good! In the future, when we are in danger, our children have places to hide. "


    "Um." Yan Mo wondered, "What are you happy about?"


    Yuan Zhan coughed and put away his unconscious smirk. ��I''m glad you''re OK."


    "Don''t lie to me! Are you glad you can come in here, but Jiu Feng can''t?" You are a super vinegar jar! Yan Mo saw what the other side was thinking at a glance, and broke through his lies on the spot.


    Yuan Zhan''s face is not red and his heart is jumping. He said seriously, ��I''m happy with many things. You just said that is one of them."


    Yan Mo sneered, ��Let''s go. Don''t let Jiu Feng wait outside."


    As soon as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan came out, they were brutally ��Pulled and killed" by Jiu Feng!


    "Where were you hiding? Why won''t you take me with you? Hey! "The young Master Jiu Feng screamed angrily.


    Yan Mo apologized, saying good things without waiting.


    Jiu Feng is happy after being coaxed for two sentences. This bird toddler anger came and goes quickly, "Hey? Mo Mo, how did you suddenly grow up? "


    "Did you notice?" Yan Mo smiled and squinted. "Come on, Jiu Feng DRen, we show you two little babies."


    "What baby?" Jiu Feng is curious, squatting on Yan Mo''s head and looking down.


    Yan Mo opened Yuan Zhan''s chest pocket to show Jiu Feng his two sons.


    ��Hey! Delicious fruit! "Jiu Feng was happy. ��Is this for me to eat? Hey! "


    Jiu Feng''s hooked mouth poked his beak to the fruits but Yuan Zhan''s hand back which suddenly became hard blocked him.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan felt in a cold sweat together.


    ��Ancestors Above! This is not for you to eat.�� Yan Mo can''t cry or laugh. His son was almost eaten by the birds when he was born.


    Fortunately, Wu Guo is asleep now, or he will definitely fight with Jiu Feng. Yan Mo firmly believes that Wu Guo''s smart kid will have the strength to protect himself even when he is the weakest.


    ��Isn''t it a fruit? I found it. Why can''t I eat it? "Jiu Feng asked simply.


    ��Because they are now a.s.similated with Wu Guo and Du-du. They are no longer ordinary fruits. As long as they are well raised, they will become human beings, that is, my two sons." Yan Mo explained patiently.


    ��Mo Mo, will you nurture the Fruit of Witchcraft?��


    "Thanks to your help, if you didn''t find Shuiyanmu trees, they will have to wait a long time." ��I really appreciate it," Yan Mo said.


    ��Great! But how can there be two? "Jiu Feng looked at the baby fruit in his pocket.


    Yuan Zhan was afraid that he would not know how to hurt two small things, and he always used his hands to protect them.


    Yan Mo smiled. "You will have two little brothers to play with you in the future. Are you happy?"


    ��Little brother?" Thought Jiu Feng that they didn''t have wings.


    "Jiu Feng, would you like to be the elder brother of my children? Protect them as you protect me? Play with them? Find them something delicious to eat? "


    Jiu Feng''s mind: Mo Mo''s children? So Mo Mo finally gave birth to the real two legged monsters? So he has two more little two legged monsters to play with? Jie! It''s amazing! Later, he will take them in his mouth and teach them how to fly! And catch wild animals. Wait they are so small. I better catch worms for them to eat!


    From now on, Wu Guo, who was fed mouthful of worms as soon as he was born: His hatred is growing, you know? Don''t you know what plants hate most is insects!


    But at this time, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    At the thought that there will be playmates or two in the future, Jiu Feng is so happy that he smiled. He also dislikes Yuan Zhan''s hand which kept him from seeing clearly. He uses his claws to pull him away. He wanted to see his little two legged monsters brothers!


    Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan''s hand and lets Jiu Feng grasp the edge of his pocket to see clearly.


    The more he looked at the two dolls, the more he likes them. He decides not to eat the same dolls again! Hey!


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, who disappeared and reappeared, found that the Hornless-men were more awed by their eyes and expressions.


    Yan Mo''s height and face were much higher and older than before, which made him feel more mysterious. Meanwhile, Hou s.h.i.+ made up dozens of new legends about the future son of G.o.d, Mo DRen.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were in a good mood. Before leaving, they asked the Oldman He check the Jiu Yuan through the fire.


    Yan Mo has straw shoes woven by Wu Chen on his body, and took a pair of them to the old man for him to communicate with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen can''t see the fire, but the old man can see Wu Chen and his surroundings


    All of a sudden, the old man let out a cry of surprise.


    "Two DRen, I saw my tribesmen!" Oldman He''s deeply wrinkled face smiled.


    "What do you see?" Yan Mo sat down and asked.


    Oldman He replied tearfully in his eyes: ��I saw my tribesmen in new clothes, living in a beautiful house, with fresh fruit on the table. The DRen you showed me was by their side and seemed to be talking to my tribesmen. "


    "Can you get in touch with them? Let them see our tribe situation? "Yuan Zhan asked.


    "Yes, DRen, just a moment." Oldman He pulled out his three hairs and threw them into the fire. He closed his eyes.

 Chapter 467: The first two-way contac

    t


    The Jiu Yuan


    Oldman He''s tribesmen had just been picked up and settled down for two days.


    Wu Chen was in charge of settling in these people. It''s said that they can contact Oldman He, that is, Yuan Zhan. All the people of the Jiu Yuan attach great importance to these new natives.


    This day Wu Chen came to see how the people settled down. The first thing he came to was the room where the head of the group was... the man named Chan.


    Chan is a very cheerful person. He smiled at people first and treats people very warmly.


    Wu Chen was asking him how he stayed in the place. Does tribesmen have any difficulties in their daily life? Chan suddenly uses his finger to press his eyebrow and closes his eyes.


    Wu Chen subconsciously shuts up and looked at him.


    About ten seconds later, Chan opened his eyes again, and the eyes turned black. "DRen, I need fire. Our great witch is calling me."


    ��Big witch? You mean the old man who walked with our chief? "Wu Chen was excited.


    "Yes."


    "Wait!" Wu Chen made a ball of fire on the spot, but he was afraid that the fire would not last long enough. He quickly took a group of firewood and set up a small fire in the house.


    By this time Chan was already sitting on the ground, his dark eyes looking at the fire.


    Wu Chen is very calm. Even if he is in a hurry, he just waited until Chan opened his mouth.


    ��I saw our great witch. There are many people far away from him. There are two people around him. One is a very tall and strong man, the other is a young man with a strange bird on his head."


    "Does the strange bird have a human face?" Wu Chen asked, suppressing his excitement.


    Chan looked for a long time. ��It''s too far away. I can''t see it clearly, but the bird is strange. Ah, it''s bigger. Yes, it has a human face!"


    "That''s Jiu Feng!" Wu Chen asked about the facial features of the two people around Oldman-He. After listening to Chan''s description, he was sure that the tall man must be their chief, but another brave young man made him confused.


    According to Chan''s description, the young man, no matter his height or appearance, has grown a tall body, but it''s not like their young man, Priest DRen. But if the young man is not s.h.i.+fu, who is it then? Will Jiu Feng be close to other people?


    "Wait, they''ve made a slab of huge stone. It starts... text appears... Is this the Jiu Yuan language? I don''t understand it."


    "Can you describe it as it is?"


    Chan stareed at the fire and nodded.


    Wu Chen gave him a bone dagger to draw on the ground.


    The bone dagger is very sharp. Although Chan made no effort, he can easily leave a white scratch on the ground.


    Wu Chen looked askew. Chan''s writing is not standard, but according to the gourd ladle, we can see the likeness of the characters. Wu Chen read the words that Chan portrayed slowly as he watched: "Zhan, Mo... All right. "


    ��Great! Chief, they found s.h.i.+fu! "Wu Chen cried excitedly again. He could not help but rush out to tell the good news to others.


    ��By the way, can we also be seen there?"


    Chan nodded.


    "Then I''ll write something about it, you wait!" Wu Chen was full of questions. He didn''t know which one to mention first. He would like to ask when the two will come back.


    Chan paused for a moment, then suddenly said, "They''ve changed their words."


    "What is it?" Wu Chen asked quickly.


    Chan starts to use the bone dagger to depict on the ground again.


    Half an hour later, Chan tried his best and he was tired. Wu Chen arranged for someone to take care of him and rushed to the meeting hall immediately. He wanted to tell everyone the news he had just received.


    It''s said that the Chief and Priest DRen have been heard back from so that all the people who can come to the hall in time have come.


    Zheng saw that people were almost there, and immediately said to Wu Chen, "You tell everyone the news."


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu sat in a chair, keeping his eyes closed.


    ��Okay.�� Wu Chen stood up and faced the people: "Through the Huoxin clan, it is now determined that chief DRen has found Priest DRen!"


    [1]Huoxin means Fire Letter


    "That''s great!" cheered all the people in the hall.


    Ye Xing can''t sit and he jumped up. "What else? s.h.i.+fu, did they explain anything else? Did they say when they would be back? "


    "They said, don''t worry, I''m not going to say it now?" Wu Chen was helpless. "They changed these words with the slate: Be safe, don''t watch, deal with the Bone Sculpting People, won''t come back for a while, contact with fire when something important happens."


    Shen-Gu pondered, "This means that they have really arrived at the site of the Bone Sculpting People, and they are also working against them?"


    ��Probably, otherwise, as the chief said, they can''t not come back." Zheng and the Curse Witch Zhou Wu have learned the words from Wu Chen first, so they are calmer than the others in the conference hall.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu eyes were closed, many people suspect that he has fallen asleep


    ��Plus," Wu Chen said again, "Chief, they left time for their next contact, at 19:00 p.m. ten days from today."


    Shen-Gu asked Wu Chen, "Did you tell them what happened to the Jiu Yuan and other cities?"


    "Yes."


    "What did the chief and Priest DRen say?"


    This is also one of the most concerned issues. Everyone looked at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen organized his language and said: "Their reply is that we, the Jiu Yuan, can give some support and send a certain number of warriors to help out."


    Zheng then said: "Chief probably means to do this to let us train. Although we are deep inland, the Bone Sculpting People will not be able to fight us for a while, but if we just watch, it will not only attract hatred from other forces, but also be harmful to the development of our warriors."


    "Yes." Shen-Gu nodded, ��If a warrior wanted to be strong, he has to practice his abilities more in the war. I suggest that I lead the supporting team immediately.��


    "We send the best scouts who are in our regiment." Meng said proudly.


    ��I think it''s better for everyone to take turns and occupy some territory or wait for someone to ask for some materials. Although the war is cruel, it is also an opportunity for us to support them and then gain something back. If the Bone Sculpting People attack us now, do you think those forces in the cities will help us for nothing? Don''t tell me any justice. If those forces in the city can attack us, they will never be more merciful than those of the Bone Sculpting People.�� With a faint smile on her face, Sha Lang said something more naked truthfully than anyone else.


    Zheng raised his hand. ��We''ll talk about that later. One more thing Wu Chen hasn''t said yet. "


    Seeing people''s eyes focused again, Wu Chen cleared his throat and said: "The chief and Priest DRen also told us a very important thing. They asked us to bring all those people and intelligent creatures who can''t survive back to the Jiu Yuan when supporting other cities to deal with the Bone Sculpting People. And open recruitment to the outside world, the special reward is our training method. Of course, these should be done in private, not too obviously. "


    "We really need people, territory, supplies, and a lot of them." Shen-Gu smiled.


    Everyone laughed. They all like to fish in troubled water. The Bone Sculpting People come to attack. Although it''s dangerous, it''s not the opportunity for the rise of the Jiu Yuan?


    As for fear? Anyway, they fight with the nearby forces every after a while, as well as the forces in the upper city. Isn''t it the same fight with the Bone Sculpting People? Besides, even if the Bone Sculpting People can reach the inland, they have to wait until they have solved the forces in the coastal areas.


    As long as the Bone Sculpting People are not stupid, they will certainly not give the people of the eastern continent a chance to surround them, that is to say, 90% of them will stabilize their ties, the next part will stabilize the first part, and take the way of cannibalism to invade the whole eastern continent, this was said by Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    After all, the purpose of the Bone Sculpting People is not just to be a boss, even if their purpose is to completely enslave or even enslave the intelligent races in the east continent, which is not a problem that can be solved easily by comparing with the forces in the cities. And they obviously want to use all the intelligent creatures in the eastern continent as slaves and materials, which is an irreconcilable contradiction. If the intelligent creatures in the eastern continent do not want to fall into the same fate as livestock, they can only fight with them to the end.


    In this way, the forces in the coastal areas or in the territory favored by the Bone Sculpting People will be very unlucky. If they really stand firm, it will be difficult to completely eliminate them in the future, but it will also give other forces some time to react.


    "The chief and Priest DRen went to the western continent occupied by the Bone Sculpting People. They were just two people. How to deal with the bone sculpting tribesmen?"


    Meng chuckled, ��I said Lao mu, don''t worry about it! I don''t worry about either of them. The two of them, together with Jiu Feng, can absolutely turn the Bone Sculpting People upside down. Even if they can''t be eliminated, self-protection will be OK. Besides, you don''t know how divine our Priest DRen is. Chief, as long as they find Priest DRen, what else can they worry about? "


    Shen-Gu thought, "The Priest is in my hand, I have the world."


    People squinted at each other: "..."


    Shen-Gu said seriously, "This is what chief DRen said."


    "That''s right." The Curse Witch Zhou Wu gave a strange laugh and opened his eyes: ��Mo is my disciple. I as his s.h.i.+fu doesn''t worry about anything, you worry about a non-sense! Now what you have to do is to work together to guard the Jiu Yuan. At the same time, the suggestions of Shen-Gu and Sha Lang are also very good. We should not only guard, but also seize more territory and manpower! You don''t have to worry about the people here when you go out. I''ll watch the Jiu Yuan naturally. You''re welcome to use those 9th rank and 10th rank warrior. Use them in the fight. If they don''t want to go to the fight, you''ll come to me. "


    The Jiu Yuan leader''s voice: the Curse Witch Zhou Wu DRen is mighty!


    Besides Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Get in touch with the Jiu Yuan, and made sure to keep in touch with them from time to time in the future. Both of them were relieved.


    ��It seems that the Bone Sculpting People are advancing much more slowly than I thought." Yan Mo seems to be thinking.


    "The Bone Sculpting People are powerful, and the forces in the cities are not weak. If they can take most of the leaders of the Nine Cities down or even control them at the Nine Great Cities Challenge party, it may be easier to attack and occupy the eastern continent, but they probably didn''t expect that they would have you and me there to foil their plan.�� Yuan Zhan said he was proud, but he did have the capital to be proud, and the plot of the Bone Sculpting People at the meeting of the Nine Cities didn''t destroy them completely.


    ��I was worried about whether they would retaliate against the Jiu Yuan..." Yan Mo''s mind is divided into two parts. He always felt that he is going to catch something. There must be a more effective way to deal with the Bone Sculpting People. It''s faster than them to cultivate a force here. What is it?


    Yuan Zhan shook his head and patted his back. "What they want is the whole East continent, not a small the Jiu Yuan. Even if they are angry, they can''t risk going deep into the inland just to get back at the Jiu Yuan."


    ��I''m just worried that the Bone Sculpting People will use the means of dealing with Kong Cheng-Air City to deal with the Jiu Yuan."


    "There must be something inside the control of Kongcheng-Air City needed by the Bone Sculpting People, and the Bone Sculpting People must have spent a long time on Kongcheng-Air City, otherwise they would not only control a Kongcheng-Air City first."


    ��But as long as they control any important leader of the Jiu Yuan, such as Zheng, such as Shen-Gu, or even Wu Chen, they..."


    ��Is it foolish of them to do that near Curse Witch Zhou Wu? He is so powerful. Don''t underestimate the high priests. Do you remember the upper level cities controlled by the Bone Sculpting People at the Party of the Nine Cities? How many of the controlled are the priest? How many are real City Lords or main powers who were controlled? "


    "You mean?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "The Bone Sculpting People don''t have the ability to enslave people. Even if they do, they just rely on bone objects. How many people can bone objects enslave at a time? I think they can only use surprise to enslave or beat someone down, and then use the enslavement bone to control them. But how can an important person be surrounded by no one to guard them? And the Bone Sculpting People have a special goal. If they don''t want to disturb the intelligent race in the East, they can only use the local people to do things in the beginning. But how high is it possible for them to control an expert in the first place? "


    "So they took a long time, because they could only control one or several people first, and then through these people to contact more powerful ones slowly, just one by one." Yan Mo understood. He felt that Yuan Zhan was better than him in conspiracy theories. You see, he didn''t teach him much. This man can roughly infer the means of the Bone Sculpting People to control the upper level of the cities.


    "Yes, and it''s not easy for them to cross the sea. There are few who can come first. They don''t dare to show their leaders first if they want to protect their lives. They can only penetrate slowly. And the fact that Kongcheng-Air City leaders.h.i.+p was completely controlled. It is likely that the people the Bone Sculpting People first contact were the people of Kongcheng-Air City. "


    Yan Mo clapped his hands: ��And the enslavement bone is not easy to make, especially the enslavement bone, which can be used to control the powerful soul, it cannot be made in a hurry. In addition, the lack of materials in the western continent and other problems may greatly limit the number of enslavement bones made. I remember Zan-Bu said that even in their time, the Bone Sculpting People were all over the world, and they seldom produced the enslavement bone, of course, they probably didn''t need it very much at that time. In any case, the Bone Sculpting People use the enslavement bone controller to control people who they think are worth it, which makes their progress slower. "


    "So that''s why I said you didn''t have to worry about the Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan concluded, "The Jiu Yuan must be very alert to strangers now. Whether the Bone Sculpting People venture into the Jiu Yuan territory by themselves or they find other experts, the Jiu Yuan won''t be careless. As long as the Jiu Yuan is on guard, it''s very difficult for them to control someone and influence the Jiu Yuan. If someone is under control, unless the Bone Sculpting People can control more than three heads of the five regiments, the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and those 10th rank Masters at one time, it will not be easy for several people to make trouble in the Jiu Yuan. "


    ��If they lurk?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Shall we not go back in a hurry then? As long as we go back, no matter how many people they lurks in, we''ll just catch them and get rid of them! "


    Yan Mo pondered for a moment. ��I plan to pa.s.s on the method of releasing the enslavement bone to s.h.i.+fu the Curse Witch Zhou Wu after the next contact."


    "Can you pa.s.s it on?"


    ��As long as the powerful soul can find the key point to destroy it, even if it can''t be destroyed, as long as it can block the connection between the enslavement bone and the controlled person, the enslavement bone has no effect."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said: "When sending it back, remember to tell the Curse Witch Zhou Wu not to spread the method first, but let others know that the Jiu Yuan has a solution for the enslavement bone. If someone wanted to get the release method of the enslavement bone, let them replace it with labor, land or materials! "


    Yan Mo was happy, "You are not afraid of other forces to join hands and fight against the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled slyly, "That''s will have to wait until they can get rid of the Bone Sculpting People first. Besides, we can set different requirements according for the friendliness of the Nine Great Cities and other intelligent races to the Jiu Yuan. For example, Mucheng-Forest City, Fengcheng-Wind City, the Snake-people and so on. We only need their support."


    "You are ruthless! In this way, even some of the upper cities that huge complained about the requirements of the Jiu Yuan could not join forces to bully and attack the Jiu Yuan. Zhan, do you think you are getting more and more cunning these days?"


    Yuan Zhan put his arm around Priest DRen, bit his face, and said in a rascal way, ��It''s because my Priest DRen who teaches well."


    ��Get out!" Yan Mo admitted that he is not a good man, but he is not so deceptive. If he can be so deceptive and cunning, he would not have been imprisoned, nor would he have been banished to this world after dying.


    After this contact and a.n.a.lysis, the story of the Jiu Yuan was put down by the two men.


    "We need to speed up and try to make things happen in the west before the Bone Sculpting People get a foothold in the East. In a word, make them worry about the home they left to attack others homes!"


    Yan Mo just got on the bone bird, suddenly rushed down again, rushed to Yuan Zhan, excitedly said: ��I think of how to deal with the Bone Sculpting People, in addition to adding enemies to their old nest, the best way is to split them!"


    "How to split?" Yuan Zhan asked calmly.


    ��I''ve been thinking about how to hand over the bone to the White-Horn clan. I''m stupid. I didn''t think to take advantage of such a good opportunity! But you reminded me, things can be handed in, but not in vain. If the White-Horn clans attach importance to this Bone Inheritance, coupled with their nature of not liking to fight, we may be able to use the Bone Inheritance to let them withdraw support from the Bone Sculpting People''s plan to seize the eastern continent."


    "What if they don''t value Bone Inheritance as much as you think?"


    ��We then let them know the importance of this bone inheritance." Yan Mo thought of the Horn-man Buhua''s appreciation of his bone knife. He thought that even though the bone sculpting technology of the Bone Sculpting People was advancing, the ancient inheritance ten thousand years ago would have its advantages. This is not retrogression, just a technical fault.


    Just like his previous life, even when he was banished here, science and technology there were so advanced, and some ancient technological achievements for them were still a lot of unsolved mysteries, even with modern technology could not replicate them!


    Yan Mo has a more detailed plan in mind, and was not willing to delay on the way. In the next few days, they are all on the way, except that they will drop the bone birds at noon and in the evening to have a rest, and spend the rest in the way.


    On the way, they also encountered several dangers, such as the flying bone objects'' of the bone sculpting tribesmen. But those bone sculpting tribesmen didn''t think that the Hornless-men could use flying bone objects at all. They all thought that the Horn-men were the owners of the bone bird.


    Although the Horn-people are curious, but the huge, the bone bird made them afraid of finding trouble and did not get close to them.


    And it''s also related to the path Yan Mo chose. They didn''t get close to the city, and they kept walking along the no man''s land, and met very few people. On one occasion, when flying to a cape, they met a large group of fierce seabirds, but with the help of the negotiation of Jiu Feng and the demonstration of Yuan Zhan, the seabirds soon retired back.


    After 11 days of flying, they finally arrived at the Demon Abyss shown on the map.

 Chapter 468: Friends of the Demon Abyss, calm down!

    The Demon Abyss is a peninsula, connected with the mainland on one side, surrounded by water on three sides, covering a large area. Seen from the air, its overall shape is a bit like the human skull, not only the outline, but also the black holes of two eyes, nostrils and mouth.


    The whole peninsula is shrouded in fog. You can''t see what is there on the island. Only those black holes are very obvious. You always feel a sense of terror that you will be sucked in after a long look from the air.


    Yan Mo manipulated the bone bird to fly around the peninsula. In the refraction of light, the fog occasionally gives off a trace of splendor, which makes him more afraid to land easily, especially when his vision is unclear.


    Finally, Yan Mo manipulated the bone bird to descend a hundred meters outside the fog surrounding the peninsula, and Yuan Zhan followed him to his side.


    Two people came out of the bone bird. The others were still hiding in the bone bird for safety.


    Xi Yang, Qi Hong Zi, Qi Mei and Hou s.h.i.+ also followed.


    "This is the Demon Abyss?" Yuan Zhan asked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo nodded, ��If you follow the map, it should be."


    Yuan Zhan looked up at the thick fog not far away. "What''s wrong with the fog?"


    ��If the Hornless-men really live on that peninsula, I think that fog is probably the biggest obstacle to the Horn-men''s entry."


    "Someone''s around us." Yuan Zhan said in a low, motionless voice.


    ��I feel it, too. Someone is peeping at us."


    "The demon of Demon Abyss?"


    "Ha! I''ll see if I try.�� Yan Mo turned his head and told Hou s.h.i.+, ��Let''s everyone come out and have a rest. While it''s not dark, let''s see if there''s any food around. We''ll have a rest here tonight."


    "Yes." Hou s.h.i.+ deliberately run into Xi Yang and went back to deliver the order.


    Xi Yang''s face has not changed, and he is calm and unafraid. He was in an awkward situation, but he never gave up hope this time. He firmly believed that Mo DRen and Zhan Da would have something useful for him to do in the future, which also required him to take the initiative.


    "DRen, I''ll lead the team around the neighborhood," Qi Mei said to Yuan Zhan


    Yuan Zhan nodded, ��If you see anything, please remember to warn."


    Qi Mei called a 20 member team to look around the neighborhood, while Qi Hong Zi took three people to follow Yan Mo.


    Today, the nearly 1000 people team has been clearly separated from the camp, which was formed spontaneously without the intervention of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    The three villagers of Wadi village, the Huoguo village and the Qianshan village, together with the nearby refugees, formed a small collective. This small collective is the most brainless followers to Yan Mo, and they will do whatever Yan Mo said. Their respect for Yan Mo has reached an unshakable level when they increasingly see his various miracles. They can hardly bear any disrespect for Yan Mo Even if it''s just a little complaint, they will feel unbearable and will reprimand any unbeliever. Among them, Hou s.h.i.+ is the most faithful follower.


    The old village witch of the Qiyu village is a very wise man. He is very decisive and willing. After confirming that Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are the tool he can rely on, he handed over all the force of the Qiyu village. And the wisest thing about him is that before everyone realized it, he sent Qi Hong Zi and some of his favorite youths to Yan Mo as guards. Then made Qi Mei take five hundred young and strong people to listen to Yuan Zhan''s instructions, and even let the whole village change its name with Yuan Zhan as chief.


    It is clear that the Qiyu village is the latecomer, and the number of people they have is also the largest and strongest group in this team, but now they seem to have the same look that says we were originally the subordinates of Mo DRen and Zhan DRen. This look almost killed Hou s.h.i.+ -- he always thought that the village where Mo DRen came first should be his own!


    Yan Mo also admired the sacrifice of Qi Yu old village witch. The old village witch''s behavior can be said to be a desperate crazy investor behavior. If it wins, it''s easy to yell in laughter, if it loses, then it really finito over.


    In fact, this kind of thing was not uncommon in ancient times. When a big tribe met with something or someone stronger, the leader of the family took a fancy to someone''s ability, and then the whole tribe made a bet. It was only a future. But some people have a good eye, while some investors are a little unlucky.


    Qi Yu old village witch''s vision is not clear, but his luck is an obvious point on.


    Yan Mo smiled, others are loyal to him, and he will take the responsibility naturally.


    ��Always think I''ve been reformed by The Guide..."


    "What did you say?" Yuan Zhan turned around.


    Yan Mo rubbed his nose, "Nothing, I just sigh that I was only responsible for my work before, and now I am responsible for people, Mmmh, a big progress?"


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t quite understand what he''s lamenting for, but the change of Yan Mo is obvious to him day by day. In the past, he always felt that he couldn''t catch this man and keep him, but now he thinks that this man would not abandon him easily Right?


    Yan Mo looked at him for a while, and suddenly a sneer came out of his nose. He grabbed his hand and broke it off. He poked his ring finger in his left hand, "One drop a day."


    Yuan Zhan looked at him doubtfully, looked at the expressionless indifference of the people in front of him, and then looked at his eyes, which seemed to despise him. Slowly, he seemed to understand something, and a big smile opened at the corner of his mouth. In turn, he tightly held Yan Mo''s hand, "Yes, a drop every day."


    Yan Mo hem and haw, opened a little pocket, so that his two sons can bask in the sun. Because of these two requirements, they would have a rest at noon every day.


    Seeing the patrol, hunting and the close following behind Mo DRen, Xi Yang took the initiative to arrange people to pick up firewood and build a fire pond nearby.


    Although the people of Wadi village and the Qiyu village are most trusted by those two people, they are just farmers who are close to savages. They may be honest and loyal enough, but they have to rely on the city people who come out of the Wuqian city and are used to complex orders and various kinds of work to do trivial things.


    This is Xi Yang''s self-confidence, and it is also his dependence to stand by Yan Mo again.


    The third camp of this team is under his covert control. Most of these people fled from the Wuqian City, or the Hornless-men who rushed to the east for help when they heard from a distant village near the Wuqian city.


    These people didn''t rely on him, and Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t specifically gather them up. Seeing that all the people in the villages were in their own groups, the people in the city were in panic. Xi Yang just said a little, and these people immediately stood around him.


    These people are more difficult to manage than the villagers, but they all have some life skills that the villagers don''t have. Some people are used to serving the n.o.bility with horns. They are very clear about how to make a person''s life more comfortable and convenient.


    Xi Yang tried to ask these people to take the initiative to serve Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. Hou s.h.i.+ can''t get along with him, mainly for this reason. He doesn''t like that the city people of Xi Yang always come to Mo DRen and Zhan Da and do the serving even better than the villagers, but they are all clumsy, not to mention serving the good people, and often do wrong things.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both feel the compet.i.tion, but none of them is going to interfere before the big fight, which also shows them the leaders.h.i.+p and work ability of Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+. After all, if the Hornless-men want to stand up on this continent, they have to rely on themselves.


    So before Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had ordered, the general shape of the camp had been built.


    Because of the presence of bone birds, they don''t need to build tents at night, and the camp is built quickly.


    Xi Yang also sent people find a clean source of fresh water, which has been pumped back to be boiled.


    "DRen, let''s have a shade here." Xi Yang reaches for a sign.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo naturally follow. The resting place prepared by Xi Yang is just under a big tree. The ground has been carefully cleaned and covered with large pieces of cloth and straw mats. There is a stream not far away, which is really shady compared with other places.


    How could Hou s.h.i.+ not have thought of it when he saw his anger slapping his head! He has seen Xi Yang do it so many times!


    The village witch Hou Nu looked at him like that and shook his head and sighed. Stupid Hou s.h.i.+, how can you compete with him for this? It''s better to join the hunting team and hunt and find food honestly. These are their advantages.


    Just after they sat down, some girls had already sent them cloth towels soaked in hot water, and others stood behind them and fanned them from the left.


    Yan Mo refused at first, but every time they refused, the young girls and teenagers who served them showed a pitiful expression of crying and being abandoned. Some people knelt on the ground and couldn''t help apologizing to them, and asked in fear if they didn''t do well enough. Later, Yan Mo didn''t care about them and left them alone.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care about this at all, but seeing Xi Yang serve Yan Mo so attentively also makes him eye-catching. He likes his Priest DRen to be well served. It''s better to let him not worry about trifles at all, which is obviously well done by Xi Yang.


    Yan Mo only felt that his painstaking efforts to create the image of sharing weal and woe with the local people had been completely broken. What''s the point of wearing cloth clothes and gra.s.s shoes when Xi Yang asked such people to serve him?


    ��Fan blowers, we don''t need it. Yuan Zhan and I are not afraid of heat and cold." Yan Mo smiled and thanked the two girls behind him, asking them to help others or rest.


    The two girls were very nervous, and Xi Yang nodded to them. The two girls hurriedly bowed to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Xi Yang sat down in the open s.p.a.ce in front of the cloth mat and said with a smile, "They used to be servants in the City Lord''s office. They always told me they wanted to serve you two DRen."


    "Xi Yang," Yan Mo put down his water gla.s.s and said without criticism, "You don''t need to please us. What I need is your ability to handle things. Hou s.h.i.+ distance himself you very much, while Wadi village and others distance the people from the Wuqian city. I hope you can solve this problem as soon as possible. "


    Yan Mo looked up at the man. "Can you do that?"


    Xi Yang seemed to have expected that Yan Mo would give him such a task. He smiled back and said: "Yes. DRen, leave it to me. "


    "Time?"


    ��Fifteen days at most."


    "Very well."


    When Xi Yang got up and left, Qi Mei brought people back to report: "Witch Mo, chief, there is no danger nearby, but there are few animals and food. Look at the traces left by some places. It seems that there have been several large-scale battles here. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan looked at each other. So the Horn-people attacked the Demon Abyss?


    Yuan Zhan asked Qi Mei, "Did you detect intelligent creatures nearby?"


    Qi Mei shook his head, and at the same time asked vigilantly, "Chief, have you found anything?"


    Yuan Shan didn''t answer, but said, "Watch out. It''s the same rule when you rest. Warriors are on to stand on the periphery. "


    "Yes!"


    When Qi Mei left, Yan Mo saw that there was no one else around, so he said to Yuan Zhan, "Two possibilities. Maybe they''re waiting for us to leave. Maybe they''re looking at us. They want to wait until night to launch a surprise attack. "


    ��It''s also possible that they won''t show up until we get close to the fog?" Yuan Zhan speculates.


    "Well, the biggest possibility is that they see that we are all the Hornless-men, and none of them have horns, so they don''t know what to do. Now they have delivered the message back and are waiting for the above management reply." Yan Mo reached for the buds on the top of the two baby fruits.


    Eleven days later, the buds that used to be like a small rice bag size grew a little bit, and two tiny yellow buds were separated.


    ��It''s true that this may be the biggest." Yuan Zhan pats Yan Mo''s hand to prevent him from pulling the buds on his sons.


    "They''re not as delicate as you think," Yan Mo said angrily


    Yuan Zhan did not look, "Touch it, and you will pull it."


    ��Fxck! You''re a 24 filial piety Dad!" Yan Mo couldn''t believe Yuan Zhan''s change. Where is the man who said angrily that he would beat his son''s xss?


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t know what twenty-four filial piety is, but guess it may not be a good word, "Every time you pull their buds, they cry in my head."


    "They?" Yan Mo didn''t believe it.


    Yuan Zhan nods painfully, "One is loud, the other is quiet. One howls like thunder, the other sobs.��


    Yan Mo lost his mind for a moment, "Can you hear Du-du crying?" then he was furious: "Why can''t I hear it? Du-du has responded. Why can''t I feel it at all?"


    "Who told you to bully them all the time?" Yuan Zhan laughed at Yan Mo''s anger.


    "You... You did that on purpose, right!? You b.a.s.t.a.r.d!" Yan Mo jumped up and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s face and pulled it on both sides.


    Yuan Zhan''s head suddenly turned into sand and scattered, which scared Yan Mo.


    Yuan Zhan''s head recovered again. Yan Mo stared at him for a long time, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Zhan, with a smile in his eyes, kissed him on the corner of his mouth, and murmured, ��I can really hear the crying of the two cubs. Maybe it''s related to me carrying them every day?"


    Yan Mo was confused. He wanted to hear his son''s voice, but he doesn''t want to carry his pocket all the time.


    ��Let''s change. I''ll put the pouch by your side at night."


    "... Uh huh.��


    These two sticky people forget themselves, but the people around are all stupid gawking after they saw the scene of Yuan Zhan''s head turning to sand, OK?


    "He, he''s head is growing again!'' the Hornless-men, who was hiding in the dark, repeated incoherently.


    Another person rubbed his eyes, stared at the other side for a long time, and murmured, ��It really grows."


    "Who are these people? Why did they come here?" Said the third.


    ��It''s not the Horn-people anyway." The second voice replied.


    ��But they have bone birds! That''s a flying bone! And as you can see, a bone bird can hold so many people. Who can have such a bone treasure?�� The fourth person said, "I suspect they are related to the Horn-people, probably the spy they sent.��


    "Who would send so many spies? Also, intentionally use two large flying bone birds to let us be on guard?�� The second person can''t help but satirize.


    "Stop fighting! Why hasn''t the messenger come back? We can fight back the Horn-people. If it''s the Hornless-people. We can take them in after the test. But so many the horn-people. What should we do?�� The first voice asked.


    ��It''s not up to you to worry about this kind of thing. Wait, no one is allowed to expose it in advance if there is an order on it!�� The fifth person, who is also the leader of the team, strongly urged the people to be humane.


    The people of this team don''t know yet. They are also tangled about what they have reported. Soon, the higher-level people came to visit and report back. In the evening, the higher-level people came again.


    ��First, wait a minute. It means to see if they pa.s.s by for a rest or if they have other plans. Keep your eyes on it. Report any changes!��


    At night, a team of the demon warriors replaced the original monitors.


    In the moonlight, Yan Mo took his two sons out of the nursery bag and puts some water in the basin to bathe them. Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi have been curious about these two dolls for a long time. After holding the curiosity for so many days, Hou s.h.i.+ finally asked: "Witch Mo, what is this? How does it look so like a baby?��


    Yan Mo picked up the water with his hand and watered the two baby fruits. He raised his face and said with a smile, ��Is it like that? Because this is my child. "


    ��Ah?!�� Shouted Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi in unison.


    People around look at them.


    Qi Hong Zi stared, "You say, say these two are like fruits... Well, it''s your child?��


    "Um." Yan Mo smiled and nods.


    Yuan Zhan pointed to himself and added: ��It''s mine, too. I have the children with Mo."


    Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi: So that''s how G.o.d gave birth? So what they see now is the future son of G.o.d? Oh! Ancestor G.o.d!


    Two fruit bubble bath looked very cool, one also lightly hit the next fruit.


    Hou s.h.i.+ jumped up and said, ��It moved!"


    "Nonsense! They are the sons of G.o.d. They are alive. Of course they can move!�� Qi Hong Zi was so angry that Hou s.h.i.+ frightened him and shouted.


    People around Shua look this way: what? Son of G.o.d?


    Hou s.h.i.+ knelt down in the water basin, looked at the two dolls and prayed with both hands: "Sons of G.o.d, please bless us to defeat the Horn-people in the future and build our town of the Hornless-people smoothly."


    The two baby fruits: ��......��


    ��I promised you instead of them." Yan Mo said, seeing that the two fruits are almost soaked in the bath, he took them out, wipes them with a soft cloth, and puts them back into the nursery bag.


    Hou s.h.i.+ clenched his fist and was excited. He immediately got up and ran to tell the people around the good news - that''s how the story of the Son of G.o.d spread.


    Qi Hong Zi is still relatively stable, and it was not until the successor came that he is happy to spread this in tribesmen - Mo DRen finally promised to help them build a force against the Horn-people! Thank you the Sons of G.o.d, thank Mo DRen, thank G.o.d!


    Yuan Zhan p.r.i.c.ked his fingertips and dropped a drop of energy rich blood essence to each of the two baby fruits. Although there is only one drop of blood, he compresses a quarter of his energy into this drop of blood, which is also a new skill he has slowly explored in so many days.


    Yan Mo dripped a drop at random. He is not as careful as Yuan Zhan. If we use scientific theory to a.n.a.lyze it, this Shuiyanmu fruit is likely to have the ability to absorb genes and then ��Metamorphosis". That is to say, this fruit uses his and Yuan Zhan''s blood to turn itself into a fertilized egg. Giving blood every day is probably to accelerate the change process, but it needs energy, probably it is to say that the energy contained in the fruit itself is not enough for it to complete the process of ��Metamorphosis".


    However, he took the two fruits to the laboratory for test during the rest on the way. The test data told him that the fruit has its own energy and the heaven and earth energy provided by the nursery bag, which is enough for it to complete the change process.


    Wu Guo will demand so much, but it''s just because of its greedy nature! In short, he can eat as much as you give him. Only Yuan Zhan, a stupid father, can believe whatever Wu Guo his lamenting child said.


    ��My energy is only half of that of the day, so you have to guard me tonight," Yuan Zhan said


    Yan Mo held the baby bag and said: "Use yuan-crystal!"


    ��It''s a waste. It''s only one night to recover." Yuan Zhan disappeared from the spot holding Yan Mo.


    Other people have been used to this kind of scene for 11 days. They all have a calm face. The two DRen must have returned to the divine world. Anyway, they will appear in the morning and in danger.


    But the other group is not so calm.


    "Did you see that? Those two disappeared! It''s gone!��


    "We saw, can you stop shouting?"


    ��I suspect that they are probably the demon warriors, too."


    ��I heard them say Son of G.o.d or something.�� A hesitant voice with good ear force.


    The leader said calmly: "You go around to find out what the Hornless-men are talking about. You''d better get their details. You, stop yelling and get the information! What''s on it? It''s coming back. "


    "Oh!" the man looked back at the place where Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo disappeared before he left. His eyesight is the best, but he didn''t see how the two disappeared, was it as if their bodies were sinking down?


    There was no word in the night until noon the next day. The Demon Abyss seemed to have no intention of leaving. Even after they planned to settle down in the neighborhood, they finally made moves.

 Chapter 469: into the Demon Abyss

    In the middle of the day, when the sun was s.h.i.+ning in the sky, there was a white mist on the ground.


    Yan Mo''s nose felt the white fog before his eyes. It was very light, but he still smelt it.


    Yuan Zhan pulled his chest pocket in the first time, ending the sun time of the two fruits.


    "Is it toxic?" Yuan Zhan asked in a low voice.


    Yan Mo, ��It''s not poison, it''s just sleeping fog."


    They looked at each other, made a decision in a second, pretending not to notice.


    After the two of them, it was the village witches who noticed that there was something wrong with the white fog, but at that time they had little power to stand up.


    "No!" Qi Mei and others also responded. Several of the demon warriors rushed out of the white fog area immediately, but they were not far away, and were forced back by bows and arrows.


    The white fog suddenly accelerated and became thick.


    ��Putong." The first man fell.


    Soon, there was a fall in the camp.


    Several of the demon warriors wanted to attack, but they couldn''t find the enemy at all. The white fog became thicker and thicker, which not only blocked their sight, but also made them unable to support any longer.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t save them even when he saw them fall. These people shouldn''t have been trapped in the white fog so simply. They mainly had too little experience. They were fl.u.s.tered at the sight of tribesmen falling down.


    Qi Yu''s old village witch is still insisting. He turned his head to Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo''s direction, but in the middle of the turn, he fainted with his eyes closed.


    The white fog quickly covered the whole camp, even two bone birds.


    ��They are down!" someone whispered excitedly in the dark.


    ��And the two?"


    ��They have fainted, too."


    "Very good! Niu Dan, you lead people to get them all back. Don''t lock them up. Separate them. Hou Rui, you''re in charge of getting some people to torture and see what they''re doing.�� Like the leader of the people respectively issued instructions, and finally to a half hundred old people respectfully said: "Teng Lao, do you see those two bone birds?"


    ��Give it to me." The old voice is confident and proud.


    The figures flash in the white fog. It seems that these people have something in their hands hat controlled the fog. Soon the dense white fog was inhaled into those things.


    The white fog disappeared in the camp, leaving only the comatose crowd.


    All the people who were lying in ambush appeared together and rushed into the camp to catch people.


    They have prepared wooden carts. The wheels and body of the carts are all made of wood. It''s not fast on the road, but it''s more convenient to load a large number of goods and people.


    These people, they looked like corpses, the coming people threw the comatose people on the wooden cart to acc.u.mulate. The whole process is quite rough, the throwing was only a little gentle when meeting women and children.


    ��Many are young women." Some people drool.


    "Don''t do anything! Take people back first!�� Shouted the leader.


    ��I didn''t do anything, I said."


    ��Hey? What about the two?�� The leader was surprised.


    ��I saw them sitting faintly on the ground just now." Another man ran over disbelieving and said, "Really, I really saw them fainting, their heads resting on each other, and their arms powerless."


    "Did you really see it? So where are they?�� Asked the drooling man.


    ��I can''t be wrong about this distance!" roared the well sighted demon warriors.


    ��Bad! Head, one of the two bone birds is missing!�� Another came to report the bad news.


    "So big bone bird disappeared, you didn''t even see one person move?" the leader couldn''t believe it.


    ��It was so foggy just now..."


    ��Are you trying to blame me for that?" said one of the demon warriors, who has a good eye.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" the leader had a headache. "You two, and you, three of you, follow me to check around. Others follow Niu Dan and take people back! You are responsible for protecting Teng Lao. "


    "Yes!"


    The leader took people to circle nearby and found no one, so he had to take people back. And no one noticed that two bees hidden in the hair of Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Yu old village witch and followed the peninsula.


    At this time, all the comatose people in the camp have been transported away, leaving only one huge bone bird and the ugly Teng Lao and others standing in front of the bone bird.


    ��It''s possible that the two men manipulated a bone bird to run away. It''s a pity that none of us can see how they ran, and there''s no sign of bone birds in the sky.�� The leader looked at only one bone bird and said heartily.


    ��People and bone birds were in front of you. You can also allow people take the bone bird to run away. I''ll see how you can explain it to the Yuan Lord!" Teng Lao sneered.


    "Teng Lao, can you control this bony bird?" the leader was not soft to fall to ridicule. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the ugly face of Teng Lao and asked deliberately.


    Teng Lao glared at him, then turned to look at the bone bird.


    His a.s.sistant, who was still a disciple, instead of him replied unhappily, ��It''s not so easy to figure out how to operate with such a little time."


    "Can''t you open either?"


    ��I didn''t say that, Master Teng needs time!" the talking disciple was even more unhappy.


    "How long will it take? This bone bird is too conspicuous being left outside, and the two leading men are missing. If they come back and take this bone bird, it would be a pity.�� The leader was more worried that the two disappeared people would turn to revenge.


    Teng Lao made a decision: ��Find someone to carry the bone bird back."


    This is also the plan of the leader. When he hears the words, he whistles.


    More people came out this time, bone bird so huge, who knows how many people are needed to lift it?


    Yan Mo saw that they were sticks and ropes. A large group of people surrounded the bony bird, fearing that the bony bird would be damaged, he manipulated the bone birds to become lighter.


    These people don''t know how the bone birds should weight. They are very happy to see that bone bird was not as heavy as they thought. One by one, they cheerfully carry the bone bird to the peninsula shrouded in white fog, shouting their victories chants.


    The leader saw that the bone bird was carried away smoothly, and a smile appeared on his face. Although he doesn''t know what these Hornless-men are doing here, they will make gains if they can get this flying bone bird!


    "Trojan horse." Yan Mo sat in the head of a bone bird and smiled.


    "What?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    Yan Mo explained: ��It''s like if Horn-people came to attack the Demon Abyss, if they left one or several flying bone objects like us, and then filled the bone objects with warriors, and then the Horn-people brought the bone objects into their old nest, and the Horn-people came out of the bone objects Ha ha!��


    "Has anyone done this before? Used a Trojan horse?�� Yuan Zhan responded quickly.


    "Yes. There was a tribe called Troy that had been tricked, so this strategy is called Trojan horse.��


    "They didn''t fight the Hornless-people, but they brought us in." Yuan Zhan has written down this allusion. May I have a try?


    "Yes." Yan Mo exclaimed, it can''t be said that people at this time are very deceitful, but only that wealth and high technology change people''s hearts. This is the same as in his previous life, if he found an unmanned s.p.a.cecraft on the earth''s periphery, he would surely think of ways to get it back to the earth, even if he knew that there would be danger in it.


    He knew these people were so easy to cheat. No, he should have known that they paid so much attention to flying bone objects, so they didn''t need to let people show up and take risks if someone came to take it. They just put people inside the bone bird to create a false image of a bird falling accident. Maybe these people of the Demon Abyss would carry them in without using the white fog.


    However, things have been done so far, and Yan Mo has also determined that the white fog can only cause coma, and Yuan Zhan has not felt the malice of the other party. If you enter the Demon Abyss in this way, you may feel more relieved.


    As Yan Mo guessed, there is no white fog in the peninsula, but because the sky is covered with daily white fog, the island environment is not particularly bright, and the humidity is heavy.


    There are many trees in the island. You can see the roads that have been repaired. In some places, you can also see the buildings that look like villages.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan can feel that the terrain is going up. Yan Mo bought the Demon Abyss map from The Guide with Sc.u.m VALUE. After careful reading, he shared it with Yuan Zhan through spiritual connection.


    Yuan Zhan "Saw" a map suddenly appeared in his mind, and was stunned for a while. This feeling is a little different from that Yan Mo used to make him understand the local people. Now it is more direct and intuitive.


    Yan Mo is also trying. Seeing Yuan Zhan''s success, he smiled, ��Before, you could enter the s.p.a.ce with me and that prove that your spiritual power has been connected with me for a long time."


    ��Soul power? Do you mean our souls are entwined?��


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mo didn''t bother to argue with him. It was convenient anyway. "Can you read the map? This color and figure represents mountains, this represents water. As shown in the figure, the Demon Abyss is relatively high in alt.i.tude, with a steep slope from the mainland to the sea. It has the lowest chin position and the highest forehead position. Its mouth is a lake. The black holes in its nostrils and eyes are likely to be broken cliffs or huge caves. It may also be a crater, which can only be seen from the sky."


    The two men a.n.a.lyzed the terrain of the Demon Abyss all the way. The strong men outside were carrying bone bird and shouting the bugle for a long time before they stopped.


    There was a voice outside: ��Is that the bone bird? As expected, it''s huge. Let''s put it here first. Teng Lao needs some time to think about how to manipulate it. "


    "Wait." A woman''s voice sounded, "This bone bird should belong to the whole Demon Abyss. Although the huge size is not easy to transport, it cannot only be handed over to you the Xiayuan Abyss people to use it. Our Zhongyuan Abyss and Zuoshangyuan Abyss, and the Bone Sculptors in the Youshangyuan Abyss, will arrive soon. I think it''s better for you to wait, all of you agree?��


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, someone retorted, which soon led to a quarrel between the woman and others.


    Inside the Bone bird.


    Yan Mo: ��It seems that the Demon Abyss is not a complete force."


    Yuan Shan nodded, "Xiayuan, Zhongyuan, Zuoshangyuan, Youshangyuan, they have at least four independent cities."


    ��And there is a certain degree of compet.i.tion between them."


    ��It''s good for us and bad for us."


    ��Zhan, what do you think?"


    Yuan Zhan knocked on his knee and pondered for a moment. ��Let''s leave the bone bird and take on these four forces one by one."


    ��And then?"


    "Then it''s up to you."


    ��Up to me?" Yan Mo was slightly surprised and turned his head. "You too?"


    Yuan Zhan smiled, "Hou s.h.i.+, didn''t they come to see you as the spirit of the Hornless-men sent by the Ancestor G.o.d, so you should simply sit on this ident.i.ty."


    "Then ask them not to shrink, but to stand up and resist the Horn-people?" Yan Mo did not immediately refuse. ��Let''s see the strength of the warriors in the abyss first."


    "To make the Horn-people frustrated, their strength will not be very poor. Moreover, the peninsula covered a large area, and there should be a lot of the Hornless-men who live in it. "


    ��I''m afraid they don''t have any ambition to fight the Horn-people, and it''s enough for them to occupy only one peninsula."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think so. "There must be four different att.i.tudes of the four cities. Even if some people are willing to shrink, there must be some people who want to do something. Otherwise, they won''t easily accept the Hornless-men who are coming from outside."


    Yan Mo''s brain was spinning rapidly. Gradually, a bad smile appeared on his face, ��Let''s go out and find Hou s.h.i.+ first, then..."


    Yuan Zhan laughed even more treacherously. He listened while helping his Priest DRen. Within half an hour, the two men made a preliminary plan to "rob" the Demon Abyss.


    ��Go?"


    ��Go!"


    "That bone bird will we leave it to them to use it?" Yuan Zhan is reluctant.


    Yan Mo was more reluctant, "Of course not!"


    People were still quarreling outside. At that time, the Bone Sculptor of other abyss cities arrived. They were not happy that Teng Lao of Xiayuan Abyss people first contacted bone bird. At this time, they came to hear that Xiayuan Abyss people wanted exclusive right to it. They were even angry.


    All of a sudden!


    "No! Where is the bone bird?�� Cried the woman who first stopped the Abyss people quarreling in surprise.


    Teng Lao turned his head and stares at her. The big bone bird disappears in front of so many people?!


    "Who did it? Who has hidden the bony birds away?�� Zuoshangyuan Abyss people Kingdom Bone Sculptor just arrived shouted at Teng Lao.


    Other Bone Sculptors also looked at Teng Lao.


    Teng Lao was speechless. ��It''s not me."


    "Who else can it be if not you? You were the first one to touch the bone bird and stayed alone with it for such a long time. Maybe you already know how to operate it. Now do you put it away?��


    ��It''s not me!" Teng Lao said angrily. ��If I can put it away, why would I wait for you?"


    "Well, you''ve finally said it. Your people are shameless. Every time you have something good, you run faster than others by relying on the distance. It''s said that there are nearly a thousand people coming out this time? Is there anyone here who is not short of people? Are you going to take them all alone?��


    "That is to say, you are shameless to go down into the abyss. You have collected the bone bird, and even people will not give them to us?"


    "Since you''ve got the bone bird in the abyss, let''s give the people to us. We''ll give them to at least half of the young women in Zhongyuan Abyss people this time."


    "Why give you half? There are few women. We Zuoshangyuan Abyss people are so young and strong that we can only live together for long. Do you know the pain?��


    ��Bulls.h.i.+t your pain! You Zuoshangyuan Abyss people men like doing things with men who doesn''t know of it? Women don''t want to be with you!��


    ��Put the nonsense back into that mouth!" Zuoshangyuan Abyss Bone Sculptor jumped up. "You look down on women most in the Youshangyuan Abyss, and women don''t want to go to you most!"


    "So women should come to us. We are all in need of mothers." Zhongyuan Abyss Bone Sculptor is proud at first, and then snorted coldly: "Where do you dare to choose as for where the women who come here choose to go? Ah, you dare?��


    ��A group of softies who only know to listen to their mothers!" sneered the Bone Sculptor of the Youshangyuan Abyss.


    "You wanna dare saying this in front of our Lord!" Zhongyuan Bone-Sculptor immediately lowered his face and stared at the man


    "You think I dare not? Just that woman... "


    "How dare you insult our leader?!"


    Well, the people of the four Yuan kingdoms don''t just quarrel, they just fight directly!


    The leader of the demon warriors in Xiayuan Abyss couldn''t help holding his head. "Stop it! Shut up! Stop arguing! Niu Dan, what are you doing? Don''t pull away the Bone Sculptors!��


    This side is in a mess. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have followed the summoned Red Wings and Flying Thorns to Hou s.h.i.+.

 Chapter 470: Signs and conditions

    It''s a big blow that the bone bird is gone. Soon after, all the things that showed that the hornless people have been caught with disappear, all the people are dumbfounded.


    "Sea Witch Hai Zhu, what''s going on?" the woman asked the leader of the demon warriors.


    Everyone looked at him, too.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu frowned. ��Like everyone, I just heard the report. You ask me, who do I ask to get the answer for you? You guys, there''s no need to argue now. I''m going back to investigate this matter. Goodbye. "


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu turned around and left. The woman immediately followed.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t refuse to let the woman follow. The woman''s name is Ai-Sha, the leader of the demon warriors of Zhongyuan Abyssers. She is a very strong but fair person. He is worried that no one can bear witness. In order to avoid being called to be their troublemaker in the abyss, it is better to have Ai-Sha to follow him than not.


    The 1st line defense line on the peninsula is made up of the warriors of the four yuan kingdoms. It is just divided into four teams, each of which is managed by the leader of each abyss, and as for who is the leader of the demon warriors as a whole, that position is set in rotation and this time the leader of the Demon warrior is the warrior leader from Xiayuan Abyss.


    This time, so many of the Hornless-men came here just in time for his watch rotation. At first, people in Xiayuan Abyss thought that they were lucky enough to get more benefits before the other three abysses. Unexpectedly, they didn''t get the benefits, but they were full of complaints!


    Fortunately, the Hornless-men are all imprisoned in the common camp managed by the four yuan kingdoms. So many people suddenly disappear. Even Lai can''t rest on the head of Xiayuan Abyssers. But people disappear during the defensive period of the abyss, and it''s very difficult for them to escape the blame.


    The people''s sheds, cellars, caves, etc. are all in good condition. The warriors on the outside didn''t hear anything. The people who came to deliver food and water to these people only knew that they were gone.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu and his staff, Ai-Sha and others investigated for half a day and found no clues. So nearly a thousand of the Hornless-men disappeared.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu called the person in charge of interrogating the Hornless-men: "Hou Rui, did you ask anything?"


    Hou Rui nodded and shook his head. "Their language is a little different from ours, probably because they come from afar. I asked a few people what they meant. It seems that they really came to join us, the Demon Abyss. But because of the difficulty of communication, I haven''t had time to ask about the others things. "


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu understood that the demon warriors, who has a good ear, didn''t hear much because they spoke differently.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence?" Ai-Sha said calmly instead of blaming.


    "Do you think so?" this is the reason why of all the world he would like to take Ai-Sha to check together. As long as the common interests of Zhongyuan Abyss and all of us are not damaged, Ai-Sha will not be as troublesome as other leaders.


    "You said before that these Hornless-men have two leaders? One of them is like a demon warrior, and the other is likely to be their great witch? And both of them are gone in the fog?��


    "Yes."


    ��And there were two bone birds, but one was missing first?"


    "Yes."


    ��And the bone bird they just left suddenly disappeared in front of so many of us. Who do you think made these disappearing Hornless-men?"


    Someone exhaled. ��The two Hornless-men leaders.��


    Ai-Sha nodded and said heavily: "Report it to me. Those two people are probably the demon warriors, and they are the demon warriors with great magic. If they really get into the abyss and are not afraid of the fog and managed to take away so many people, I''m afraid our abyss will not be as peaceful and safe as before."


    "You suspect they''re the spy from the Horn-people?"


    "No, I don''t know. But whether they''re related to the Horn-people or not, it''s not a good sign. "


    It''s not a good omen in Ai-Sha. Not long after that, the peninsula shrouded in white fog suddenly became busy.


    A large number of birds flew up to the sky and make all kinds of happy songs. They are jumping on the branches or flying in the sky as if they are greeting their king!


    The trees in the whole peninsula give out more dazzling vitality, and the fish jump out of the water.


    The Lord of Xiayuan Abyss suddenly appears at the edge of Xiayuan Abyss, watching the sparkling blue waves and the silver light jumping in the lake.


    Zhongyuan Abyss''s Lord, who lives at the bottom of the cliff, looked up and saw that all the withered vines used as climbing rope ladders had taken root again and became more greener, and there were a few buds which were growing visibly on the withered and yellow vines, so he immediately asked people to call the witch.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord found that all the birds he raised flew into the sky without his control. After trying to communicate with one of the bird leaders, he was told "The king came", and his heart was greatly shaken. He followed the bird to the mountain forest.


    Youshangyuan Abyss''s Lord was standing at the edge of the volcano mountain mouth, looking at the volcano lake, which was full of blue water but now full of bubbles. His eyebrows are locked on that scene. Next to him, witch with complicated patterns on his faces danced strangely in the crater.


    At the same time, a man who lived in a cave at the bottom of the highest cliff near the sea on the outer edge of the peninsula, no one could see his age, was covered with strange patterns, and only had a cloth skirt around his lower body opened his eyes.


    Looking at the clear and windless sea outside the cave, the man murmured: "Here ....came at last.��


    The Lords of the four yuan kingdoms can''t sit any longer. What''s the matter with these visions? Is it related to other lords?


    The four quickly delivered the news and met, but the result surprised them.


    "Not you?"


    "Not me!"


    ��And not you?"


    ��It has absolutely nothing to do with me."


    Many of the people below can''t understand what the four lords are talking about, but all the great witches'' faces have changed their colors.


    ��Let''s go meet the Sea Witch Hai Zhu DRen! Go now!��


    To see that one? All the people present are a little fl.u.s.tered.


    "Every abyss is to be ready for sacrifice." The Lord of the four yuan kingdoms respectively gave instructions to their great witches.


    The four witches nodded.


    The crowd was horrified.


    On the other hand, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just want to make a sign. They mean to let the people on the peninsula feel that they have no intention to come here and went on to give a little mythological color. However, after Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng for help and made a wish with his wishes, the development of things broke away from their ��Little action" at the beginning and began to go in a direction they couldn''t imagine.


    In the late evening, the Lords of the four yuan kingdoms, the witch of the four yuan kingdoms and many important figures all appeared at the highest point of the peninsula and the cliff edge near the sea.


    The four great witches put on their masked, set up sacrificial platforms at the edge of the cliff, cut the throats of the sacrificial animals, and the four lords threw them down the cliff together.


    Later, the four witches sang loudly on the top of the cliff. They each played with different instruments, some with drums, some with bells, and two with a voice that could not be understood.


    Four kinds of musical instruments and the singing of four great witches caused a strange rhythm in the sea wind. The rhythm became faster and faster, as if calling for something.


    Below, the sea water violently tumbled and hit the cliff vigorously. In this dangerous situation, a figure climbed up the cliff like an ape.


    The figure turned to the top of the cliff and stopped. The staff made of huge fish bone was on the ground. The sea wind blew his ragged cloth skirt, revealing his extremely thin and dark body.


    "The Sea Witch Hai Zhu!" everyone knelt down, including the four Lords.


    Four great witches also retreated to the crowd and knelt down.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu, as he is called, faced the turbulent sea with his back to the crowd, and lets the sea wind blow his body.


    For a long time, no one stood up or spoke.


    All of a sudden, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu raised his staff and shouted a few strange roars at the sea.


    "Hoo!"


    The surging wave calmed down, as if a pair of invisible big hands had flattened the water.


    The fierce sea wind is still sweeping, but the water nearby is as calm as a mirror.


    The sea birds in the sky were wailing and circling, which seems to indicate something to all.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu raised a hand, aims at a flying seabird in the sky and made a hand motion as if he caught it. The seabird fell down and is caught in the palm of its hand.


    "Click." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu twists the head of the seabird and draws its blood from the neck of the dead seabird to his mouth.


    After a while, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu threw away the seabird, which slowly turned around and flew off.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s head and face are covered with distorted and different shades of blue paint. There is no hair on the head and face. His eyes are also blue. From light to deep shade of blue, the whites of the eyes are light blue. The outer part of his eyes is the icy blue of the sea water, and the center of his eyes is the darkest blue. Only a stained with blood and water, his lips purples were abnormal.


    "Come on, why don''t you come out?" the Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s voice was extremely hoa.r.s.e, as if it hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    The kneeling people were confused and looked at each other.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu gave an eerie sneer and waved to the kneeling crowd.


    A teenager was pushed out and stumbled in front of the crowd.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s palms are stretched forward.


    The young man covered his neck with a pair of invisible hands, which seemed to lift him up.


    The teenager''s body just floated to the Sea Witch Hai Zhu.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu sniffed the young man''s neck, crooked his head, opened his mouth, and took a bite!


    Young people''s eyes went wide! The body struggles subconsciously, but soon they tries to calm his fears and relax himself as much as possible.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, who came with us all the way, didn''t expect such a development. It''s too late to stop it.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t know the custom of the other party and didn''t want to rescue people immediately. But Yan Mo was forced to play the role of savior because of The Guide.


    "Stop!"


    The two figures suddenly appeared between the people and the Sea Witch Hai Zhu, which scared the kneeling people.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu, who followed, saw the two men clearly, stared straight, and hurriedly whispered the ident.i.ty of the two men to his yuan Lord.


    Other people also heard that the leader of the abyss did not act rashly. The Sea Witch Hai Zhu was here and realized that even if he attacked the two could escape in a day''s time.


    ��Gudu, Gudu." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu drank the young man''s blood. After several drinks, he let go of the young man and threw him back into the crowd.


    The witch who catches the young man quickly helps the young man stop bleeding and wrap up the wound. Obviously, he has done it many times.


    Then another three yuan witches also launched a sacrifice, all healthy and beautiful young men and girls were brought, respectively let the Sea Witch Hai Zhu suck their blood.


    ��Please don''t do that." Yan Mo screamed for him to stop. He saw that the Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t hurt the life of the sacrifice, so he didn''t mean to force his head out. Besides, all the four offerings looked proud. If he jumped out to stop them, maybe people would complain that he didn''t let them offer themselves to the G.o.ds.


    ��It''s our willingness." There was a voice which voice displeasure indeed.


    Yan Mo, shut up. Anyway, as long as he shows his intention of stopping, The Guide will not punish him. If the blue faced demon witch hurt the lives of the four sacrifices, he may have to try to save them. Since the other party doesn''t have one who is serious injured, he doesn''t have to do much.


    After eating, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu wiped the blood from his lips and smiled at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, "Come here..."


    "Well, here we are." Yan Mo answers casually.


    But his casual reply seemed to open a mysterious mechanism, and the blue faced demon witch suddenly said, ��Birds wors.h.i.+p, trees withered, and spring came, fish leap and water roll, without wind and waves. Do you know what these five visions mean?��


    Yan Mo broke his fingers and counted. The wors.h.i.+p of ten thousand birds is related to Jiu Feng. The dead wood and spring should come from his wish to rejuvenate the area here with vitality. The last three visions were probably created by Yuan Zhan?


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Zhan asked. The tone of the people here is different from that of the people near the Wuqian City use, but with Yan Mo around, he is not afraid of not understanding.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu took a step forward and raises a bone stick.


    The kneeling crowd rose.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu points to the crowd with a bone stick and said in a dumb way: "Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord, you can control birds and sit in the tens of thousands of bird pits on the left. Zhongyuan Abyss''s Lord can control plants and sit in Zhongyuan Abyssers Xiayuan. Master of the abyss, control the water and guard the abyss lake. Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss, control the fire and guard the fire lake of the Youshangyuan Abyss. And I...... "


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu points back at himself with a bone stick. ��I, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu, guard the abyss facing the sea."


    Yan Mo took a look at five people''s abilities and found that they are in line with the five visions that the Sea Witch Hai Zhu said before.


    ��I see you understand." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu chuckled, "Yes, every one of us who guards the abyss has mastered a kind of ability and can make the corresponding vision appear. But... One thing you don''t understand for sure, because I don''t want to be in charge of things, plus the Lords of the four yuan kingdoms doesn''t agree with anyone among themselves, so the first generation of the Lord of the four yuan kingdoms and I once swore to the sea of heaven and earth a long time ago, if one day the five different phenomena I said before appeared at the same time, it would be the date of the merging of the four yuan kingdoms. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan: Ha ha, so good


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu is also smiling, but his smile is a lot weird because of the different blue pigments colors on his face. "Originally, we made such a vow just thinking that one day if five visions can appear at the same time, it must be that we jointly recommended or recognized a Chief, because only in this way can the four yuan kingdoms and I use the ability to make visions appear at the same time. But no one thought that one day these five visions really appeared at the same time, but they were not caused by the five of us. "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan don''t know what to say. They really just want to make their appearance more mythical. They had no ambition to unify the Demon Abyss, which they can swear to their ancestors.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed Yan Mo''s hand and faces the Sea Witch Hai Zhu. "What''s your plan?"


    ��Plan?" the Sea Witch Hai Zhu said hoa.r.s.ely, "Since I swear, I will obey the oath naturally. I don''t want to die."


    Yan Mo guesses how long this man has lived. He just said that he was with the four yuan Masters of the early generation? Then didn''t that mean he lived from the beginning to the present? How many years has the legend of the Demon Abyss in the Horn-people''s mouth spread?


    Yuan Zhan said quietly, "So you plan to respect us as the leader? Give us this peninsula?��


    The crowd of the four yuan kingdoms was in a bit turbulent, and the expression of the masters of the four yuan kingdoms is calm, no one was able to see what they think.


    ��I don''t know who you are and why you came here, but since G.o.d wanted you to be the Chief of our Demon Abyss, I will not violate it. But...�� The Sea Witch Hai Zhu''s eyes swept over the faces of the four Lords.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo didn''t speak up, just looked at them.


    Three sides, three points, just form an equilateral triangle.


    "Wait, let me see..." The Sea Witch Hai Zhu looked up and seemed to be really trying to remember, "Yes! I remember that the first generation of the four yuan kingdoms proposed to me before they died, because the oath was made by them, and they didn''t know how the abyss would develop in the future, so they begged me to let me agree that if one day someone should be come with this vision, and the four yuan lords were not satisfied, then the person who wanted to be the Master of the abyss must complete the four yuan Abyss Lords. A request from the Master of the four yuan kingdoms lords. "


    When the four yuan kingdoms heard the last words of the sea watch, their face suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Yuan Zhan smiled, "You mean, if we want to be the Master of this abyss and make you convinced, we must meet four requirements? You mean that?��


    Sea Witch Hai Zhu looked at Yan Mo, the eyes are a little strange, ��I didn''t. It''s not up to me to make five visions appear at the same time. All you have to do is meet the conditions of the four yuan kingdoms. What do you say?��


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu turned to the four yuan kingdoms.


    The witches of the four yuan kingdoms looked at each other. At last, the witch of the Xiayuan Abyss said, "We will abide by the oath as you do, but as you said, they must also fulfill the four requirements of our four yuan kingdoms."


    ��And you two? Do you want to give up or challenge?�� The Sea Witch Hai Zhu looked at Yan Mo again.


    Yan Mo thinks it''s a little weird.


    Yuan Zhan''s heart felt electrified and turned. He looked down and asked Yan Mo: what do you say?


    Yan Mo made a direct spiritual communication: Since they want to gift us a site, why not? First, let''s see what they ask for. If it''s difficult to finish, let''s talk about it.


    Yuan Zhan knows what to do when he has the bottom line in mind. "We are here to help the Hornless-men live better, resist the invasion and suppression of the Horn-men, and build a free force that belongs to the Hornless-men alone. If you have this idea, then we can take you on. But if you only want to shrink back even a little bit, and only want to defend the Hornless-people by virtue of the staying away from evil name and live natural terrain of the Demon Abyss and the white fog, then we would rather find someone else to settle the other Horn-people. "


    "What a big voice!" sneered the Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss. "Help the Hornless-men? Against the Horn-people? Building the freedom of the Hornless-men? Who do you think you are? If you really can do it, I am willing for you to be my Lord! But can you?��


    "Can you, it''s not just talk about it." Yuan Zhan returned lightly.


    "You''re right. Can you just say it with your lips? Since you want to lead us against the Horn-people, let''s finish one thing first. As long as you finish this thing, even if you finish the request of my Youshangyuan Abyss, we won''t frown at what you want us to do in the future!"


    Compared with the excitement of the Youshangyuan Lord, Yuan Zhan is always calm, "What''s the request?"


    Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss: "We don''t have a Master level Bone Sculptor in the abyss. No, let alone a Master level Bone Sculptor, even an Intermediate level Bone Sculptor. If you want to resist the Horn-people, you must understand their bone objects. If you or you can make a Hornless-men become a Master level Bone Sculptor recognized by the Horn-people, it will be useful for us. As far as we know, in another month, every five years, the bone objects compet.i.tion will be held in the Kings City of the Horn-people. At that time, it will also be the best time for each Bone Sculptor to obtain the Bone Sculpting domino. And almost all Master level Bone Sculptors win the highest place in this compet.i.tion, and get everyone''s approval, which will get the name and bone card of the Master level Bone Sculptor. "


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is a little strange: ��In other words, what you want us to do is to bring back a recognized Master level Bone Sculptor of the Hornless-men?"


    "Yes! We must have the Bone Sculptor of the Hornless-people. Don''t try to cheat us. We can recognize that. "


    Yuan Zhan touched his nose and asked Yan Mo, ��Are you sure?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��It''s hard to say, it''s a Master level Bone Sculptor level. I need some luck now."


    "Well, I think you lack nothing but luck." Yuan Zhan nodded to the people of the Youshangyuan Abyssers, "OK, I''ll take care of it. What else do you want from the other three abysses? Let''s say it. Don''t mention the things that only G.o.d can do. Otherwise, I don''t mind beating you to the core!��

 Chapter 471: beating Yuan Zhan

    Yuan Zhan''s words are so arrogant that many people in the four yuan kingdoms are eager to try them.


    "You''re the demon warriors? Our request of Zuoshangyuan Abyss people is simple, as long as you can beat me!�� Said a strong young man behind Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord turned his head slowly as his neck got stuck.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s great witch and Zuoshangyuan Abyss demon warriors are both very complicated.


    Other people look at the funny face.


    Yan Mo: a typical example of a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger? At first glance, he can see the young man and the Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord are related by blood. They look very similar.


    However, the development of the facts tells Yan Mo that this kid is not a fool, but a fool with a hole in his mind!


    Because that kid''s next sentence is: ��I''m the second best in the four yuan kingdoms on magic ability and strength. Only my father can be the first. If you can win our father and son duo, you can you against the demon warriors of other abysses."


    Everyone: "Ha ha!"


    It''s a pity that Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord is calm and steady, but his son is a troublesome person who causes troubles everywhere. However, this boy is mixed up, but his force is very strong! His words may be a little exaggerated, but the younger generation really lets him fight for the invincibleness of the four yuan kingdoms. If not, Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord can''t give up to teach him. If he wanted to train him to be the leader of the demon warriors of Zuoshangyuan Abyss people, he won''t do it if he has a clear mind.


    The strong young man pointed to Yuan Zhan''s nose and asked proudly, "Do you dare to fight?"


    "Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord, are you sure this is your condition?" Yuan Zhan wanted to make himself smile more amiable, but his fierce face with tribal tattoos has all negative effects. No one can see the real feelings under that face except Yan Mo.


    For example, the youth and the four yuan kingdoms, all think Yuan Zhan''s smile is ironic.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord sighed in his heart, but he was a little angry. He said: "Defeat me, and you will meet our requirements. However, our great witch will a.s.sist in the battle, so yours can also join us. "


    The boy jumped up: ��Father! I''ll do it, witch. You help me. I promise to beat these two people to the bottom!��


    "Shut up!" yelled Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord and the Great Witch at the same time.


    Yuan Zhan''s lips are slightly crooked. ��It''s better for you to join us. It''s not only your father and son, but also how many people you Zuoshangyuan Abyss you have brought together. Besides, I don''t need to deal with you and involve Mo DRen. In addition, to deal with you, we don''t need the help of Mo DRen, just me alone. As long as you can defeat me, I will not only give up commanding you, but also do three things for you Zuoshangyuan Abyss without violating the will of the Ancestor G.o.d. "


    The Ancestors Above! This guy is more arrogant than them!


    It''s a shameless thing that Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord doesn''t have the concept of group beating at all. Hearing Yuan Zhan''s boast, he immediately said, "OK! Since you want to challenge us, come on. "


    Other three abysses: Hey, Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord you are too cunning. Can so many people fight one and still not win? Had they known that the outsider, the Hornless-men, was so stupid, they would also raise this condition.


    Let''s get out of the open so that they can compete.


    Only the Sea Witch Hai Zhu and Yan Mo stood still.


    When Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord led his son and two leaders of the demon warriors out, he specifically asked Yuan Zhan, "You really don''t need the witch to help you fight?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered: "You are not worthy of my, Mo DRen."


    The strong young man bared his teeth and rushed out first! He hasn''t seen anyone more arrogant than him for a long time. He must beat this man to tears!


    During the attack, the young man''s body turned into a human beast, his body muscles were high and bulging, his hands became sharp claws, his sharp teeth protruded out of his lips, his legs became thicker and longer, and his feet became sharp claws!


    Yan Mo: Werewolf? No, it''s not a werewolf. The boy has a human shape. His face hasn''t changed much, and his body hair hasn''t grown. He just became a more combat aggressive form.


    Yuan Zhan stood still. He wanted to see what these people''s abilities are and how powerful they are.


    Others thought he didn''t respond in time, and some people couldn''t help laughing, but four yuan lords and the sea watch and others didn''t think it was so simple


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord didn''t trust his son and didn''t want to give Yuan Zhan a chance to fight back. He raised his arm and pressed his two fingers in the middle of his left hand.


    "Yo --!" a large number of seabirds suddenly concentrated on this cliff, and within a short time, thick black clouds formed in the sky.


    Seabirds are flying at breakneck speed towards Yuan Zhan.


    The young man seemed reckless, but he was very cunning in the battle. As soon as he saw that his father was cooperating with him, he immediately changed the battle route, used seabirds to block Yuan Zhan vision towards him, and then he attacked.


    Originally, he was most suitable for the jungle attack, as long as in the dense forest, few people can follow his speed.


    At this time, if Zhongyuan Abyss''s Lord can cooperate with him, the combat effect will be the best. But the demon warriors of Zhongyuan Abyss are not weak, especially their great ability!


    The young man''s body suddenly disappeared, and the sea birds became blurry.


    Look at Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord and the two demon warriors he brought out, and their great witches have all disappeared from the original place.


    Yuan Zhan was still standing still. His opponent disappeared. He didn''t even move his eyebrow. His expression is even more relaxed than before.


    Yan Mo has been staring at each other''s great witches. Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord asked not to forget to add their great witches when fighting. The young man also mentioned that their great witches'' ability can help them fight very well. When he saw that the great witch reached out and falsely pointed to several Zuoshangyuan Abyss people, While Yan Mo was still thinking about the abilities of the other side. Then all these people could not see him, so the ability of the great witch was to help others to be invisible?


    "The Ancestor G.o.d Above, sacrificing with my energy. May my senses not be deceived. Please let the truth appear before my eyes for ten minutes."


    Yan Mo''s whisper just fell, and the invisible Zuoshangyuan Abyss people immediately reappeared in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhan was surrounded!


    Two of the demon warriors, one with long arms, thin wings behind him looked like a praying mantis, and the other with twisted body looked like a snake.


    Is this a group of birds of a feather? Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s fighters don''t know how many can do it, but what he saw now can is that their ability is to deform the bodies and they are all good at sneaking attack!


    Three yuan Lords came together to talk.


    ��If you encounter such invisible coordinated attack, can you win?" the leader of Zhongyuan Abyss asked the leader of Xiayuan Abyss.


    The leader of the abyss shook his head. "Unless I kill Yin Wu in the beginning, it will be very troublesome to slap them of the upper hand."


    The Lord of Zhongyuan Abyss praised: ��People in Zuoshangyuan Abyssers are good at sneaking attacks. As long as they are close to you will be finished."


    "Especially when you Zhongyuan Abyssers cooperate with them. Those birds are the ears and eyes of Cang Luan. Anyone who wanted to get close to the other abyss or Zuoshangyuan Abyss will be will be noticed in advance by him that this ability is really very useful. Thanks to him, the Horn-people army has never been able to get close to us in secret. Even if he can, the jungle controlled by your Zhongyuan Abyss, plus Zuoshangyuan Abyss, can make the Horn-people army loss huge."


    "We are just one of the lines of defense, and you kill a lot of the Horn-people every time you go down from the abyss. But Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s warriors are the perfect scouts and killers. The Lord of Zhongyuan Abyss does not disguise his friends.h.i.+p with Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord at all.


    "Hum." The Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss was disgusted to hear that the two were holding each other hands there.


    Looking at the Youshangyuan Lord, the two people laughed. "Of course, the attack power of the Youshangyuan Lord is the most powerful. Even if it can be invisible, even if there are a lot of jungles, if you burn them inside the forest."


    Fire can burn wood, people, animals, birds and birds, and it can also control water. Probably for this reason, from the early generation to the present, there were few times when the leader of the Youshangyuan Abyss was able to compete with other three abysses. I don''t know if controlling the fire will lead to a strong fire in the body. People who can inherit the position of the Master of the Youshangyuan Abyss are usually not very good tempered. This has become a vicious circle, making the Youshangyuan Abyss more and more invisible to the other three abysses.


    "Don''t flatter each other! Did you find that the youth named Mo DRen seems to be able to see Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s people?�� The Lord of the Youshangyuan Abyss has no good airway.


    The two Lord of the Zhongyuan and Xiayuan Abyss look at Yan Mo together.


    "Why?"


    "Did you find that something is wrong? His eyes are like seeing things. "


    ��But the power of the hidden witch who can''t even be seen by us. Only when we use water to sprinkle fire can we see a trace. He can see everything without doing anything?"


    "The Sea Witch Hai Zhu is not visible. Since the Sea Witch Hai Zhu can see, why can''t other witches see it?��


    Look! The warrior dodged all the attacks


    When the three yuan kingdoms Lord got together to talk, the disguised teenager rushed to Yuan Zhan and put his right paw into his heart!


    ��Poof!" he cut empty air.


    It''s too late for a teenager to be surprised.


    His companion, the mantis man, has helped mend the knife. He jumps behind Yuan Zhan and cuts his hands off his neck and waist!


    Both thought they would win this time, but!


    "Shua!" two long knives also cut an empty air.


    Yuan Zhan''s body was only sideways for a moment, and he even dodged the attack.


    The young man and the mantis man don''t believe in evil. Can the other side see them? No, it''s impossible!


    Under the ground, the snake like earthworm suddenly reached out and grabbed Yuan Zhan''s ankle.


    The young man and the mantis man saw Yuan Zhan was caught by his companion, grinning grimly, and they attacked again.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan''s ankles have been dragged into the soil and his calves seem to be fixed, the spectators thought: Can he escape this time? But what is this man''s ability? Why hasn''t he done it? Are you scared? Or can''t see how to fight? But this man doesn''t look so stupid.


    Then they saw the man''s body wriggle, and he broke his feet and took a step to the side.


    The boy and the mantis man almost attacked each other, and they were scared to stop just few inches off cutting each other.


    "He broke his calf?!�� Someone shouted.


    "No! His height has not changed! No, why does earthworms keep holding on to those two calves? That calf, his leg that man, he, she...�� There''s no more human language to describe what they were thinking.


    At this time, no one knows the hards.h.i.+ps of the snake man hiding in the ground. Just now he caught Yuan Zhan''s ankle and was still happy that he restrained this man, but he couldn''t move after that!


    He can walk freely in the soil to some extent, but now he is trapped by the soil! This must be the Ancestor G.o.d''s joke! What''s in his hand? Why is it as hard as a stone?


    Yuan Zhan still has time to wriggle his wrists and smile at the warriors of Zuoshangyuan Abyss, ��Is that all you can do? Well, make do with it, but it''s not without merit. "


    What happened next made most of the people on the scene mute. Many people didn''t even know what it was going through.


    Everyone saw that the body of Zuoshangyuan Abyss witch appeared suddenly, but the surprising thing is that he was already in a coma.


    Afterwards, Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s warriors and those seabirds all became visible.


    Can he deform the shape, why is he a frozen in the soil with only one hand out? A thin wing torn, arm broken and thrown to the ground? Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord''s son was even worse. He was beaten face to face by the outsider, the Hornless-men. He thought that the wolf''s mouth was not clean. The man put a handful of earth in his mouth before he left the wolf!


    The only one standing is Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s Lord.


    But it seems that the man hasn''t released his attack to deal with him yet?


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord thought he was calm enough. When his son was beaten to death and couldn''t even scream, he could still continue to manipulate seabirds to attack Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked at those seabirds, and he was upset.


    So many lives, although they attack him actively, if they are all killed, will he be regarded as bloodthirsty by the Ancestor G.o.d? Although he now knows that as long as he and other people''s behaviors are not actively ordered by Yan Mo, the Ancestor G.o.d will no longer account for Yan Mo, but it''s not good to be regarded as bloodthirsty by the Ancestor G.o.d, is it? He doesn''t want to be separated from the priest in the future.


    By the way, what about Jiu Feng? He was in need at this time. Where did he go to find food?


    Say that Jiu Feng is here, the young Master Jiu Feng is here!


    Everyone''s attention.


    "Hey --!" a huge human face giant bird flashed from a distance, ��Mo Mo, I caught a big fis.h.!.+ Hey? What is this about?��


    Yan Mo looked up and the water falls from the sky. A huge fish is struggling under the claws of Jiu Feng. It''s not dead yet.


    "Heaven! What kind of bird is that?�� They exclaimed.


    Even the Sea Witch Hai Zhu raised his head, and then the Sea Witch Hai Zhu murmured in surprise, "Kunpeng, the Human-face?"


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s people are all heartened. Their leader is so powerful. Look what a.s.sistant he has recruited this time! This huge bird is about the size of a small island. OK, look at its claws! Look at its sharp hooked mouth!


    As soon as the bird came down, it can peck and grasp the warrior casually. Even if it is a wing smash, it can turn over the two outsiders!


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord''s heart is also shaking. Others don''t know what kind of bird it is. But he has been communicating with the birds all his life. How can he not know that the human giant bird is the Kunpeng bird or even the King of the Beast?


    He even summoned Kunpeng? No, the Human-face Kunpeng may just be pa.s.sing by. It''s obvious that the previous changes of birds were caused by this giant bird. Didn''t they say that? They welcomed the king!


    Can he control this Kunpeng? Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord''s heart beat faster. If he can communicate with this Human-face Kunpeng, ask him to help him, or even let him stay by his side, why should he and the people of the four yuan kingdoms fear the Horn-people? As long as the Kunpeng people are willing to help them.


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss Kingdom''s Lord tried to communicate with Kunpeng. He was so engrossed that he even gave up controlling a large number of seabirds. At this time, nothing is more important than communication with Kunpeng bird, even if the battle is of great importance.


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng DRen saw his Mo Mo and he was about to rush down. In the middle of the rush, he suddenly heard someone talking to him.


    "Who are you?" Jiu Feng DRen grabbed the big fish and hovered in the sky.


    ��Great Human-face Kunpeng, I''m the Hornless-men, my name is Cang Luan." Cang Luan''s mood is very excited. It''s said that Kunpeng, the proud and incomparable person, really responded to him!


    In fact, it''s just Jiu Feng who is bored: "Oh, Two Legged Monster with a name, what''s the matter with you calling me like this?"


    ��Great Human-face Kunpeng, I ask you to help me defeat my enemies, and I am willing to sacrifice to you."


    "Defeat your enemy? Who?�� The young Master Jiu Feng doesn''t care about two legged monsters. Mo Mo said not to let him eat two legged monsters.


    Cang Luan pointed to Yuan Zhan: "He! He is my enemy!��


    "Hey -! You want me to beat him? Good!�� The young Master Jiu Feng agreed. Beat Yuan Zhan? This is what he does every day, OK!

 Chapter 472: Fake fight or demonstration?

    Cang Luan was ecstatic.


    Jiu Feng asked him, ��But what would you do for me?��


    Cang Luan: "Huh? Sacrifice?��


    ��I don''t eat two legged monsters, do you have any other delicious things?" Jiu Feng began to bargain. Mo Mo said that he shouldn''t do anything for free.


    Yan Mo listened down below and his face expressed his satisfaction.


    Yuan Zhan... Expressionless face: the one with wings is such a b.a.s.t.a.r.d!


    Cang Luan was careful: "What do you want?"


    Jiu Feng thought, ��Is there a 10th rank yuan-crystal?"


    Cang Luan�������� No. He hasn''t even heard of 10th rank!


    ��Hey! How poor you are.�� The young Master Jiu Feng is not interested in yuan-crystal, but Mo Mo likes it.


    It''s worthy of Kunpeng''s reputation. It''s hard enough to ask for them to listen to you!�� I have only one 8th rank yuan-crystal," said Cang Luan


    "Only one?"


    Cang Luan nodded and he wanted to cry without tears: does the face of Kunpeng''s huge show deep dislike for him?


    ��Bring it."


    ��I didn''t come with it now."


    "Then go back and get it." The young Master Jiu Feng said he doesn''t work without pay.


    Cang Luan can''t help but turn around and let his servant go back to get yuan-crystal as fast as possible. For the first time, he met such a man-made demon bird. It''s not surprising that Kunpeng, who is said to belong to intelligent creatures, is so smart.


    Cang Luan would like to ask if he could ask Kunpeng to deal with the Hornless-people demon warriors first. See...


    "Hey -! Mo Mo, come to eat fis.h.!.+�� The young Master Jiu Feng was very happy. He not only continued to beat Da Zhan once a day, but also made an 8th rank yuan-crystal from it.


    Jiu Feng, who is so happy, just wanted to be praised and praised by his Mo Mo family!


    ��Mo Mo, catch it!" naughty Jiu Feng threw the super big fish which was on its last breathe in front of Yan Mo.


    ��Bang!" the big fish fell down and swallowed his last breath.


    Yan Mo took a step back and opened his mouth to get a protective cover, but his speaking speed is obviously not fast enough, and he still hasn''t escaped the dust after all.


    Cang Luan and the audience: what a pity! I wish you could hit him more accurately.


    Yan Mo''s face is plastered with heavy silence and he thought: No, I must increase the speed of willpower, or he will not be able to be prepared for a surprise attack.


    Cang Luan also thought: is this the beginning of war? But the goal seems to be wrong. Cang Luan is trying to remind Jiu Feng of who to attack...


    The young Master Jiu Feng quickly became smaller and flew to the top of Yan Mo''s head.


    Yan Mo hates that he just finished catching the fish. He reaches for him to calm him down.


    Jiu Feng jumped and grabbed Yan Mo''s short hair.


    Cang Luan was confused: why does Kunpeng become so small? And why did it attack the young witch? And is that really an attack? Why do they look more like chicks playing with adults?


    At this time, all the spectators were rubbing their eyes as hard as they could: Ancestor G.o.d Above, so the big bird was gone!


    After being reminded by Cang Luan, they found that the huge human face bird turned into a fist sized bird ��Attacking" the young witch?


    Cang Luan and everyone''s voice: Uncle Bird, you have such a huge body with natural weapons that are practical. Why attack with such a small body?


    Yuan Zhan coughed and smiled. He asked Cang Luan, ��Are you still fighting?"


    Cang Luan said firmly: "Of course! We haven''t won yet. "


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is subtle. "Do you want this human face bird to attack me?"


    Cang Luan''s heart was already troubled, but at this time he put all his hopes on the legendary king of birds and beasts. He could only gnash his teeth and nod: "Yes!"


    After getting a little treatment and a little relief, his son, who specializes in showing off his bad mouth, yelled with rage to almost furious: "Why, are you afraid? My father will beat you! The huge magic bird summoned by my father will surely kill you!��


    Jiu Feng, who is playing with Yan Mo, looked up, "Hey! I''m not a magic bird. I''m Mountain G.o.d DRen!��


    Cang Luan understood it as. Shut up your son now!


    Yuan Zhan said, "Well, if you insist. So now?��


    In the latter sentence, Yuan Zhan asked Jiu Feng.


    The smaller Jiu Feng flew up and spits out a wind blade at Yuan Zhan, shouting: "Yuan-crystal hasn''t arrived yet, I haven''t eaten fish yet, and I''ll fight with you when I''m full!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled and nodded, "OK."


    And Cang Luan no good, no bad!


    So the rest of the day is the intermission?


    Cang Luan looked at the great man''s face Kunpeng flying to the super big fish with his eyebrows twitching. "Shua Shua" he cut the fish, cut its skin, and pulled out its internal organs.


    But this is not the end.


    The smaller man, Kunpeng, graciously and Shua shua shua, cut off several large plates of thin and tender fish, which were all provided by the young bird, and then offered to the young witch?


    Cang Luan can''t understand.


    He only saw Kunpeng and the "enemy" of the four yuan kingdoms, who he thought were his own big help, act as a family, and begin to share the super big fish without knowing its name.


    Although Kunpeng''s face looked angry and protective when the hornless wars joined, it did not prevent the young witch from giving fish to him.


    He also saw with his own eyes that the warrior touched the Kunpeng on his human face, which made the smaller Kunpeng peck at him constantly.


    My G.o.d! What''s wrong? Is this person Kunpeng really just pa.s.sing by?


    His son still asked him with a puzzled face: ��Father, why does the magic bird you summon give their food to our enemies?"


    Cang Luan�������� Shut up!��


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu suddenly made a weird chuckle. Cang Luan looked at him and hoped that he could say something, but the Sea Witch Hai Zhu said nothing.


    People in the other three abysses have seen something wrong. The human face giant bird that will become smaller will not have had come with those two people, right?


    Jiu Feng is very trustworthy. People in Cang Luan just brought yuan-crystal to him, and Cang Luan just gave yuan-crystal to him, so he quickly threw yuan-crystal to Yan Mo and expanded his body and wings and flew Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo smiled and puts away the yuan-crystal. This attribute free yuan-crystal is only the size of an orange, but it''s also an 8th rank. Jiu Feng did a good job in this business!


    Cang Luan felt that he has lost half of his life: Why did Kunpeng give yuan-crystal to the young witch? So they are actually together, right? Can a legendary king of birds and beasts join hands with other people to cheat people?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to expose the conspiracy of the three.


    Because when Jiu Feng fanned blow flew to Yuan Zhan, Yuan Zhan took advantage of the wind and first appears in front of Cang Luan, grabbing his neck and throwing him into the sea.


    No one expected the change.


    ��Father!" cried the young Cang Qi


    Zuoshangyuan Abyss people and other people also rushed to the edge of the cliff. Without saying a word, the leader of Xiayuan abyss flew down the cliff and dived into the sea to save Cang Luan.


    At the same time, Jiu Feng has launched 80% of his the strength to fight with Yuan Zhan.


    Jiu Feng didn''t deliberately reduce his size, and Yuan Zhan also slightly let go. The battle with Zuoshangyuan Abyss people before was not even a warm-up for him, he just got a little more serious with Jiu Feng.


    There was a strong wind blowing violently on the cliff. Several Zuoshangyuan Abyss people people who rushed to the edge of the cliff almost fell off the cliff.


    At the time of danger, Yan Mo is about to rescue people. Then the Sea Witch Hai Zhu pointed his hands at them, grabbed them in the air and threw them back to the crowd.


    At this time, there was no one standing on the cliff. Everyone was retreating.


    The strength released by Jiu Feng makes the people of the four yuan kingdoms look around, and the people of Zuoshangyuan Abyss people are excited and fl.u.s.tered. The leader of Xiayuan Abyss who went to the sea to save people hasn''t appeared yet.


    Cang Luan was not comatose or drowned. He was imprisoned by a water ball, floating in the waves, barely able to see the battle over him.


    ��Floom! Floom!" Jiu Feng spits out the wind blades.


    The blade of wind like a sickle spinning to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan''s figure flickered and dodges easily.


    The young Master Jiu Feng got angry and increased the output.


    Well, there''s no one standing on the cliff top anymore. Even the Sea Witch Hai Zhu and Yan Mo didn''t stand on the hardtop. They all avoided the winds.


    "Hoo --!" Jiu Feng gave a strong wing blow.


    Yuan Zhan was blown to the sea by the strong wind.


    Jiu Feng took the opportunity to fly up and blow more winds, Yuan Zhan simply stood on the sea water to manipulate the waves and play with the little b.a.s.t.a.r.d.


    "Whoos.h.!.+" the sea billows and the waves which rose were huge.


    The huge human face Kunpeng in the sky blew the waters back and set off a storm, a tall man standing on the sea water changed the oncoming sea water into water arrows, waves and other attacks to the flying Kunpeng.


    The leader of the abyss who is looking for someone to save people in the sea is miserable. He can''t find Cang Luan. He can say that the nearby sea water is even a little out of his control. Now he even struggles to keep himself from being swallowed by the moving sea water. What does that mean? It means that the man standing on the sea can control the water much more easier than him!


    Without Yan Mo''s intervention, the land made a dark day and long fight until two of them fainted and set off a tsunami.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu changed color, and he opened his mouth and shouted to the crowd, ��Move back! Quick!��


    The people of the four yuan kingdoms are also afraid. The waves are as high that they cover the sun, and they are getting higher and higher. The sea avalanche that is about to be released and that moment frightens the people of the four yuan kingdoms turned to each other and run away.


    This is a natural disaster, human can''t stop it!


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu stood in the strong wind and turned to Yan Mo and shouted hoa.r.s.ely, "Can you stop them?"


    Yan Mo scolded the two fighters in his heart, and his face was still calm. "Can''t you?"


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu said, ��I can''t."


    ��All right." Yan Mo flew up to the sky and adds soul power to the voice and yells at the two players: "Jiu Feng! Zhan! You two have enough! Calm those waves and the fight is over!��


    Yan Mo''s roar was heard by many people. All the people who heard were indignant and nearly cussing: sure enough, the young witch and Kunpeng came together! While cussing at the birds, these people did not forget to move back.


    At a glance, these heads won''t turn back.


    The high, wide, mountain like waves retreated as fast as they could!


    ��Boom! Cras.h.!.+�� Although the waves recede, they are still powerful enough. The receding waves. .h.i.t the cliff with a lot of smaller waves.


    ��Pa!" Cang Luan and the rescuer who had a hard time finding his friend were smashed on the cliff wall by these waves.


    Yuan Zhan came up and fished up Cang Luan and the Lord of the Xiayuan abyss, who had fainted in the water.


    Seeing the danger receding, the people of the four yuan kingdoms looked at the sea watch changing direction, and then hurriedly turned around and ran back to the top of the cliff.


    Yuan Zhan threw the two Yuan Lords to them and walked to Yan Mo.


    The four yuan kingdoms looked at the giant DRen Kunpeng in the sky who is still chasing someone with the blade of the wind, and looked at someone who doesn''t care about the attack from behind


    Who loses and who wins?


    Zhongyuan Abyss people witch, who is good at healing, has begun to check the injuries of Cang Luan and Xiayuan Abyss people Lord.


    Just then, the giant bird in the sky made a shriek and rushed to the crowd.


    The crowd was so noisy that the remaining two yuan lords and the four yuan kingdoms the demon warriors were ready to fight at the same time. No one knows if the bird is still under the control of Cang Luan, if not what if it attacks them in turn?


    Everyone is nervous. The witch of Zhongyuan Abyss hurriedly woke up Cang Luan. Cang Luan sprayed two mouthfuls of sea water and woke up at the same time as the Master of the Xiayuan Abyss.


    ��Lord Zuoshangyuan! That magic bird is coming at us!��


    Cang Luan looked up, the Kunpeng of huge human face has flown to their head, and Cang Luan''s eyes shrink. Is the Kunpeng of human face going to attack them in turn?


    ��Great Human-face Kunpeng, we have..." Cang Luan didn''t finish questioning, but the fact told the four yuan kingdoms that they too much.


    As soon as it flew to their heads, the huge bird bodies became smaller again, so many people have poor eyesight that they almost can''t find it.


    Actually, the body of Jiu Feng is much bigger than that of the previous bird, but the original bird suddenly became a three feathered head milky toddler with small wings on its back. Everyone was blind for a while, all right?


    With good eyesight, they can see that the human face bird turned into a baby with small wings fluttering over the tall warrior and b.u.mped into the young man who was suspected to be a witch.


    Hey! Had a good fight! Mo Mo, where''s my fish?��


    Yan Mo bowed his head. The rest of the big fish had been washed away by the strong wind or the big water for a long time. He poked at the little guy, "Who told you to fight with Zhan so fiercely? The fish is gone."


    ��Ah? Then I''ll catch another one and fight. I''m hungry. "


    "Wait a moment!" Yan Mo hugged the little Feng and said helplessly, "You''ve got to solve the problem first."


    Jiu Feng said that he did not understand: What did he cause?


    At this time, Yuan Zhan has also come to Yan Mo and pulled the little guy''s little wings. It''s hard to praise him: "Yes, you are better than last time."


    The little Feng was just about to hold up his small chest proudly, but suddenly he was shrunken again. His head fell into Yan Mo''s arms and he cried sadly, ��Mo Mo, I can''t beat him..."


    Yan Mo rubbed his hair head with three golden feathers and comforted him, saying, "When you grow up, you can beat him."


    The little Feng quickly came back to life full of blood. "Yes, I will defeat him when I grow up!"


    Yuan Zhan haha: "Waiting for you!"


    The little Feng stretches out his claws and Yuan Zhan showed that The Ink Murder is going to manicure him.


    Cang Luan was helped up by his men. He can''t speak to Yan Mo for a long time.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu is like an outsider. It seems that as long as the person of the four yuan kingdoms does not encounter fatal danger, he will not take action.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Cang Luan''s expression, which was so complicated that he rarely moved mercifully and said, ��It''s over. Have I fulfilled your Zuoshangyuan Abyss''s conditions?"


    "No! That big bird sided with you clearly!�� Cang Qi youth jumped out again.


    Cang Luan didn''t indulge him this time. He slapped him back.


    ��Father!�� Young man can''t believe it.


    Cang Luan closed his eyes. He saw all the fighting between the warrior and Kunpeng. Later, the strength of the two was beyond the scope of ordinary people. Even if they were fake fighting, they also showed some of their strength. What''s more, just a few moments ago Chen Ke, the Lord of Xiayuan Abyss people, also said in his ear that the warrior''s ability to control water is far greater than him.


    With that warrior''s ability, if he wanted to hurt people, their Zuoshangyuan Abyss people people are not likely going to survive a single attack of those mountain high waves. Just now, he also resented that the other side was too cruel to his son and his subordinates. But now, he just beat them up. They didn''t really hurt their lives, including those whose wings were torn and whose bones were broken. As long as they are well kept for a while, they can recover.


    "We, Zuoshangyuan Abyss, lost. We, Zuoshangyuan Abyss, admit that you have fulfilled our requirements."

 Chapter 473: Great deception or true messenger?

    After the Zuoshangyuan and Youshangyuan Abyss had their turns, the Zhongyuan and Xiayuan Abysses also put forward their conditions respectively.


    After seeing the strength of Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng, no one in the two abysses is foolish enough to say that they want to compete with them. They all put forward what they find difficult to achieve and what they need very much.


    Xiayuan Abyss people asked two people to bring at least 3000 women of the Hornless-men to them in one year.


    According to Yan Mo, the number of the Hornless-men on the peninsula is large, and they are extremely short of women.


    It seems that this condition is not difficult, but it is very difficult to achieve it, especially in the absence of large-scale vehicles and escorts. However, Yan Mo had intended to fool some of the hard to survive Hornless-men here in the future, and make them compete with the Horn-men as a base camp of the Hornless-men, so the conditions of the abyss became easy to shallow


    The people of Zhongyuan Abyss discussed with each other for a while, and finally proposed that they should provide them with more than 3000 bone weapons of 6th rank in a year.


    After listening to the lion''s big opening of Zhongyuan Abyss, the other three abysses all regretted it. What Xiayuan Abyss people asked was that they needed the best. How did the three others abysses feel the loss, especially Zuoshangyuan Abyss people, when they were beaten, they didn''t get any benefits!


    "Three thousand 6th rank bone objects?" Yan Mo laughed. "Even the Horn-people''s standard army is hard to find three thousand warriors with bone weapons above 6th rank, right? If 6th rank bone weapons are really so easy to make...�� He will have had already matched all the Jiu Yuan, OK!


    Zhongyuan''s Bone Sculptor blushed a little, but he didn''t want to give up this once-in-lifetime opportunity. ��If you can''t do it, don''t try to rule our four yuan kingdoms completely."


    "You think we want to rule you? If it wasn''t for Mo DRen to see you being abused so pitifully by the Horn-people and want to help you, we wouldn''t care about your business!�� Yuan Zhan pulled rank on the spot. If he didn''t pull rank, he would have to be cruel enough. Then he let out his angered high rank warrior pressure, which could almost make the children cry.


    The four yuan kingdoms didn''t cry, but they all felt like they had soft legs. Even the most snappish Youshangyuan Lord thought that this man was a little annoying.


    ��If you don''t want to rule us and don''t want to be our chief, why do you..."


    ��For the nearly one thousand of the Hornless-men, there are more of our peers who are oppressed, bullied and exploited by the Horn-men." Yan Mo held down Yuan Zhan and took a step towards everyone.


    "The prestige of the Demon Abyss. When we came to this continent, we heard the Horn-people often mention it. If they cuss anyone, they will say that they will make the person go to the Demon Abyss when they die. I used to think that the Demon Abyss was one of the worlds that the Horn-people went to after their death. Later, I rescued some of the Horn-people and realized that this was probably the land where the Horn-people the demon warriors led them to live. "


    Yan Mo smiled at himself, "The land where the Hornless-men live is actually called the Demon Abyss by the Horn-people, and the blood warrior who awakens the blood ability became the demon warrior. So many intelligent races are just the materials and exploitation objects used by the Horn-people to refine the bone objects, and there are many G.o.ds in the world, yet almost everyone wors.h.i.+p the G.o.d of the Horn-people, don''t you think that''s ridiculous?��


    People of the four yuan kingdoms: not only ridiculous, but hateful!


    "You''re not from here? Where are you from?�� Chen Ke, the Lord of Xiayuan Abyss people, asked after the key point.


    "You say the world has more than one G.o.d? Have you seen other G.o.ds?�� Asked Zuoshangyuan Abyss people.


    ��And what do you mean by awakening G.o.d''s blood ability?" Zhongyuan Abyss people followed.


    Yan Mo replied one by one, "We are not really from this continent. We come from far away. As for where we are from, you will know later."


    It''s a pity that Hou s.h.i.+ is not here, otherwise he will definitely add: our Mo DRen and Chief Zhan are from the divine kingdom!


    ��As for other G.o.ds, it doesn''t matter whether I have seen them or not. It doesn''t matter whether you believe in them or not. What''s important is that even if there is only one G.o.d in the world who is above all, he will not only love one race or group. If so, why should he let other races awaken their wisdom and not others?"


    The people of the four yuan kingdoms are surprised and silent. It''s the first time that they have heard such a statement. It''s very new concept, but it''s also true that it hit their hearts.


    "Of course, some people will say that G.o.d, like people, will have preferences and unfair practices. Well, I don''t deny that, because no one has seen G.o.d, and no one knows his temperament. But if there is an eccentric G.o.d, there must be a G.o.d who does things fairly, specializes in rules of duty, criminal law and rewards. Just as you all manage your own territory, if the chief and the witch are all biased towards someone, and some people do wrong without punishment, can everyone watch as this continues?��


    Yan Mo suddenly saw the faces of all the people and said: ��If the Horn-people have their G.o.d, why can''t we have our own G.o.d? Why can''t other animals have their animal G.o.ds? There is also the sea, so the deep and wide sea will not be ruled by other G.o.d of the sea?��


    ��If there are so many G.o.ds, if there are G.o.ds in the Hornless-men, why don''t they come to help us when others oppress and bully us?" asked the female demon warrior Ai-Sha with doubts


    Yan Mo replied steadily, ��If someone in your abyss is bullied by others, will you let the abyss leader and the great witch come to his rescue every time? For example, a woman is beaten by her own man, or a child is beaten by other children."


    "This... Yuan Lords and the Great Witches are so busy, such a small thing... "


    "You''ve said that, such a small thing." Yan Mo added in the last four words, "That''s just like you, the great lords and the great witch, they can''t ask all the little things in the territory, and the G.o.ds can''t see who can they help or who is in trouble. Besides, how do you know that G.o.d doesn''t help you? If you don''t have any help, how can any of you have people who awaken the power of blood ability? Where does the witches'' witchcraft come from?��


    Right! People in the four yuan kingdoms were fooled into nodding.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu, standing on one side, was also thoughtful about this.


    ��In addition, help can be divided into worthwhile, unworthy and one that comes sooner or later."


    "What do you mean?" they don''t understand. Ai-Sha''s beautiful and deep eyes stare at Yan Mo, waiting for him to explain more.


    Yuan Zhan took the little Feng in his arms and stepped forward. His arm was attached to the arm of Yan Mo.


    After a fight, Jiu Feng was fed a pile of food by Yan Mo. Now, he is sleeping in Yuan Zhan''s arms. A little fat paw is still on the nursery bag.


    Yuan Zhan has a pocket on his chest and one in his arms. The image is a little funny, but no one dares to laugh at him.


    Yan Mo turned his head and smiled at Yuan Zhan, then faces the four yuan kingdoms gawked: ��First, sooner or later. The Horn-people''s wisdom was opened earlier than the Hornless-people. Although they are evil, they also bring many benefits. At least the bone objects were invented by the Horn-people, and the language and cloth you are talking about now are probably inherited from the Horn-people. The Horn-people despise the Hornless-men because when they came here, the Hornless-men were still very ignorant. In the eyes of the Horn-people, the Hornless-men were just like livestock. "


    "Then one day, these livestock gradually awaken their wisdom, and they want to fight for freedom and power from their owners. They want to learn everything the owners know, and they don''t want to work for their owners for nothing, and they don''t want to be killed at will. What do you think the owners will do?"


    Many people in the four yuan kingdoms were puzzled. They understand what Yan Mo means. It''s really awful to be called livestock, but it''s true.


    ��Are you helping the Horn-people to talk against us? You say we are livestock!��


    "So you think you are?" Yan Mo didn''t want to talk to the kid with a hole in his head. ��For example, the war beast and the livestock you raised if one day they not only escaped, but also hurt you, and they were crying to rob your territory and rations. Would you like them or kill them? And if there is a G.o.d, do you think G.o.d would help you or those animals?��


    Ai-Sha: ��Ah!�� She understood. But she was still a little unclear, so she asked instead of everyone: ��But if the awakened animals do not want to hurt their owners, they just want to live in another world freely, just want to stop being exploited and oppressed by their original owners, will G.o.d not help them?"


    It''s finally the point he wanted to expand on! Yan Mo slowed down, added soul power, praised the woman and said: "You asked a good question. But there are two aspects to look at. One is that the awakened livestock has no idea of resistance at all, and they are willing to be slaves honestly. Although they complain and hate at ordinary times, and other is that they call themselves resistance. They still dislike other people causing troubles and even sell the other of their kind for benefits. Are you willing to spend your energy and time to help such a person get freedom?��


    Ai-Sha and others shook their heads. They even thought with deep feeling that there are many of the Hornless-men in this continent who would betray other Hornless men for benefits, just like Yan Mo said, if not, they would not be forced to guard only the Demon Abyss.


    "You are not willing to do anything, so how can G.o.d do anything for you?" Yan Mo said, "The second person is the one who is striving for a new world, and even to compete for the same status as the original master. They are no longer wanting to be treated like livestock, but just as human beings as the Horn-people. For such people, the G.o.ds will not only help them, but they will not allow the Horn-people to deliberately suppress their freedom, or even suppress them, so that they can continue to be slaves. "


    ��I don''t understand why the G.o.ds won''t help us?" Ai-Sha asked


    "Don''t you understand? I said, the G.o.ds will not help you, but they will still not help the Horn-people. "


    ��But they have a G.o.d!" cried the pit father.


    Yan Mo smiled mysteriously: "Have you seen the G.o.d Pan''a they say? When the Horn-people say there is a G.o.d, why do you believe it? Then, if I said that my warriors and I were the messenger sent by our Ancestor G.o.d to save the Hornless-men, would you also believe that?��


    The crowd was confused again.


    At this time, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu suddenly said: "This Mo DRen means that if you believe that there are G.o.ds in the world, all we have now is G.o.ds helping us, and that includes them sending someone who will lead us to fight against the Horn-people and win the position of the hornless people in the future. But if you don''t believe that there are G.o.ds in this world, then the Pan''a G.o.d is the same he is just made up by the Horn-people themselves. They are more powerful than us, but they just became intelligent before us. And it''s not hard for us to defeat them, as long as we have acc.u.mulated experience, wisdom and force, and awakened more of the demon warriors."


    Everyone understands. Looked at Yan Mo''s eyes and felt they were seeing monsters.


    Why does this person know so much?


    Think about the five miracles on the peninsula together. Is that G.o.d''s messenger or a great deception?


    Because the witches, because the demon warriors, the Hornless-men of the four yuan kingdoms, do not believe that there are no G.o.ds in the world, even if they have never seen them.


    Ai-Sha murmured: ��I understand. I fully understand that G.o.d is just. He may not be merciful, because he treats all of us the same. He will help us, but we should seize it and strive for it ourselves. If the Horn-people really have G.o.d''s protection, then we, the Horn-people, must also have our G.o.d to protect us. When we fight with the Horn-people, our G.o.d is the same as the Horn-people. Ha ha! Oh, I see! G.o.d means that he will give us opportunities, but everything depends on us looking for said opportunity, right?��


    "Yes!" Yan Mo immediately appreciated the female warrior. In this era, her understanding is so good!


    "Then are you G.o.d''s messenger? Are you G.o.d''s sent help to the Hornless-men?�� Ai-Sha''s eyes are bright.


    The G.o.d sent messenger is strict but still smiles


    ��Ahhh." The little Feng snored a little, turned over, woke up, rubbed his eyes, and immediately asked Yan Mo to hold him.


    Yan Mo picked him up.


    Jiu Feng''s baby rubbed against his face. The little guy didn''t wake up completely.


    Yan Mo''s eyes suddenly become soft and incomparable. With his deliberate soul power, other people feel very approachable when they look at him subconsciously. For this reason, obviously little Feng looked adorable, but it''s more Yan Mo who is adorable.


    Can Cang Luan look at Jiu Feng''s baby face with complicated eyes? Can people who can make the king of birds and beasts be so close to them be ordinary people? There are so many demon warriors in their abyss, but which one can reach the level of that demon warrior?


    "Then, we need weapons very much. What can we do without weapons to resist the Horn-people in the future? You''re right? Three thousand 6th rank bone weapons if it''s hard, then three thousand 3rd rank bone weapons, plus one 8th rank bone weapon, can this be done?�� Zhongyuan Abyss''s Lord coughed for several times, actively reduced the conditions - he was a little shaky about the real ident.i.ties of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, if the two were really...


    The Ancestor, he dare not think!


    In fact, he wanted to add a bone weapon of more than 10th rank, but he is afraid that his demands are too high. The two people will think he is greedy.


    "Yes." An 8th rank bone weapon is nothing to him, as long as there are suitable materials and time, it can always be refined. As for the 3000 3rd rank bones, he had intended to equip these Hornless-men with standard weapons, including bone armor, so as to increase their threat and safety, so it was also a pa.s.sing thing right?


    As for the quant.i.ty, he can''t refine it alone, but can''t he and Yuan Zhan rob the Horn-people?


    At this point, the two sides managed to reach an agreement.


    Especially the people of the four yuan kingdoms are fooled and brainwashed by Yan Mo, and then look at the two people and one bird. They always feel that they are shrouded in a mysterious aura, while Yan Mo is more trustworthy and reliable.


    To meet the three remaining requirements, the two must leave the Demon Abyss. Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo gave the thousands of refugees to the Sea Witch Hai Zhu. The Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t want to take care of the matter, but in Yan Mo''s respect, he took over the little troubling issue.


    ��I will not separate these people, nor let them join the four yuan kingdoms, just on the forehead because respect me, so I will a.s.sign to them a large piece of land, with forests and water, is enough for tens of thousands of people to live. If you bring the Hornless-men again later, you can also put them there, but I only guarantee that other people will not force them, and living is still necessary on their own means. "


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange managers among them, and you the Sea Witch Hai Zhu DRen doesn''t have to worry about that. Similarly, I will not let them disturb the Sea Witch Hai Zhu DRen, nor will I casually conflict with other the four yuan kingdoms. "


    ��If they live here, they must abide by the common rules."


    "No problem!"


    ��I won''t show up after that. When you come back again, no, when you plan to leave after the event, come to the bottom of this cliff to find me. I have something to confirm with you.�� The Sea Witch Hai Zhu didn''t wait for Yan Mo to answer, but turned around and left. He is going to find the Lords of the four yuan kingdoms and the witches to finalize the matter today.


    The Lords of the four yuan kingdoms and the witches look at the opening talk of the Sea Witch Hai Zhu. How can they disagree? Besides, they need people. Although the new 1000 people can''t be a.s.signed to the four yuan kingdoms, are they afraid of them running away as long as they are here?


    Although Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are curious about the requirements of the Sea Witch Hai Zhu, they are temporarily put to the back of their heads to see if they have no explanation. In short, the other side is not malicious, even if there is malicious intent, they are not afraid.


    It''s said that Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are going to leave the Demon Abyss. Qi Hong Zi, Hou s.h.i.+ and others all say they want to follow. Qi Mei directly said that there are too many 500 people, so she took a team to follow.


    Yan Mo refused, "We are going to enter the Horn-people city, too many people are inconvenient for that."


    "DRen, please take me with you. I am not particularly familiar with the Horn-people city, but I grew up in the Wuqian city since I was a child, and I have inquired about and understood many of those cities.�� Xi Yang came out of the crowd.


    The others pierced him with nail holes. But who said that people really have an advantage over them!


    Yan Mo actually wanted Xi Yang to take over these people. Xi Yang signaled whether he can talk to one side.


    Yan Mo made a mental barrier cover to let him talk.


    Xi Yang whispered a few words to the crowd.


    After Yan Mo listened, he raised his eyebrows, looked at Yuan Zhan, and agreed to go with Xi Yang.


    All the nail holes from Hou s.h.i.+ and others have become knife holes. They all look like they would like to make some holes in Xi Yang head.


    "DRen, you need to take Xi Yang with you. I can do anything he can!" shouted Hou s.h.i.+


    Qi Hong Zi said calmly, ��I''m the guard of DRen. I have to follow him, even if I have to pretend to be a slave."


    "The Hornless-men with the Hornless-men slaves? Are you afraid that we are not attractive enough attention?�� Yan Mo smiled helplessly." OK, Witch Qi Yu, Witch Hou Nu, and Ban Yue you will be responsible for managing and caring for the people left behind. "


    Ban Yue is Xi Yang''s later married wife. In Xi Yang''s words, she is a very capable person who has helped him a lot. However, his family managed to bring all the people out of the city without losing their lives. More than half of this was due to Ban Yue''s contributions.


    If Xi Yang is a good manager, then Ban Yue is a very good logistics personnel.


    Yan Mo decided to believe in Xi Yang''s recommendation, because Xi Yang said that Ban Yue is not only able, but also a way to solve the contradiction between urban people and villagers.


    On the same day, Yuan Zhan took the people to find a piece of land that was quite livable, and was thinking about whether to build a house for them when a large group of people came from the four yuan kingdoms.


    These people are very enthusiastic, especially for those young men and women who obviously haven''t been accompanied, they are very attentive, and they take the initiative to help them build greenhouses, houses and so on.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t show off his ability as soon as he hears that someone is willing to be coolie and do the hard work. Mo of his family said that they can''t make everything appear too easy because then it will stop being so special.


    Nine days later, seeing that everyone was settled in, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo contacted the Jiu Yuan through Oldman-He again. The next day, they left the Demon Abyss.


    They only wanted to take Oldman-He and Xi Yang, but Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi stuck to them almost like plasters. Yuan Zhan was annoyed. He waved his hands and took them with him.

 Chapter 479: Petty thieves and coercion

    Every time there is a bone objects contest in the King''s City, there will be all kinds of strange things, but none of them is more surprising than what happened in the Xuanyu city yesterday.


    It''s said that a little child, the Hornless-boy, who is a little higher than the knee of an adult male with horns. Yesterday, that child strolled in the most bustling market in the Xuanyu City, without an adult following him.


    Don''t mention the small child of the Hornless-men. Such a small child, even the Horn-men''s, is likely to have an accident if he is alone or unsupervised, so the toddler won''t have an accident.


    According to a reliable witness, when the toddler was squatting in front of a stall in the market looking at the children''s toys, two of the Hornless-men came to take him away, pretending that the child was their own, but just was they wanted to take the child away, they were scratched all over their faces and bled all over!


    The child is smart enough to shout ��Liars!" and then he yelled some strange words, such as ��This Mountain G.o.d is also not something you can touch, you are not Mo Mo!" and "You don''t have the smell of a big bird, you want to pretend to be my father!" and so on.


    Originally, the child was very perceptible. As he shouted, more people paid attention to him. The stall owner is the Horn-man. Seeing the child is cute, he didn''t drive him away because he was the Hornless-boy. Seeing that he didn''t recognize that the two hornless adults were his family members, he also called the people of the city guards.


    The two Hornless-men saw a lot of people paying attention to it. The stall owner also called the people of City Guards office so the adults began to panic. He said that the child was naughty, and he wanted to forcibly carry the child away. As a result, he was scratched so badly!


    At that time, the onlookers also thought: how powerful can a child''s claws be? Even if his face is scratched, how come it is not easy for two fully grown adults to take away a child?


    Who knows that after those two Hornless-men were scratched their faces, they even cried out with blood all over their faces that they were blinded.


    When the people around noticed the mistake, the little toddler was gone.


    Just like this, of course, it can''t be a legend just told to amuse people.


    ��It was yesterday that the child did several big things!" Ge-Da shook his head and peeped at the little toddler nestling in his arms tightly around Yan Mo''s neck.


    Yan Mo didn''t know what happened to Jiu Feng when he went out alone yesterday, but he was very excited when he came back last night. He even brought back some bone coin bags and bone objects.


    Yan Mo asked him where his things came from. He said they were all gifted by others.


    Although Yan Mo felt strange, he didn''t ask too much. Although he is small, Jiu Feng is smart with the inheritance and memory. He is the only one who bullies others when he goes out. How can he suffer from bullies? So far, the biggest loss that Jiu Feng has suffered is not being able to beat Yu Wu. But since then, he seems to have learned how to distinguish the enemy''s ability. If the strength value of the other side exceeds his, he will leave himself a chance to escape and not provoke the other side.


    "Oh? What did the child do?�� Yan Mo smiled, as if he didn''t realize that the legendary child was the baby in his arms.


    Ge-Da looked at Yan Mo and sighed, "Do you remember that I told you yesterday not to take too young children out of the house?"


    "Um."


    "There''s a reason."


    Yan Mo looked at his hesitation and asked patiently, "What''s the reason?"


    There was no other outsider in obviously yard, but Ge-Da still looked around and said in a slightly lower voice: "Some n.o.bles, they like... Well, they like to eat the meat of young animals, which also includes our children of the Hornless-men. Some n.o.bles also like it very much, saying that it is tender and fragrant than other young animals. Didn''t you notice yesterday that there weren''t any Hornless children on the road?��


    Xing Liu was shocked: "The Horn-people actually eat people?"


    Ge-Da felt a little weird and quickly made a gesture, "DRen, your voice should be smaller. Everyone in the city knows about it, but no one dares to say it out loud."


    Yan Mo pulled Xing Liu for a while. Xing Liu reflected on the fact that he is still the image of the Horn-people at this time. He was angry and stuffy at the moment.


    Ge-Da was embarra.s.sed and made up a sentence: "Not all the Horn-people are like this, don''t you think you can''t stand it? If you go to the market in the next city, you can see some people who can''t support children or are lazy. They live by giving birth to children and selling them. Those people... Oh!��


    "So the two Hornless-men who wanted to take the baby away yesterday were trying to sell the child as livestock and food?" Yan Mo''s tone was still mild, but everyone here could feel his gloomy tone.


    Ge-Da nodded, "Most likely. In general, for the sake of saving face, the n.o.ble family won''t let the slaves of their own family do it. They are all interested in the Hornless-men who do such immoral things specially. "


    With a smile on his lips, Yan Mo unconsciously tapped Jiu Feng on the back and asked, "What happened then?"


    Jiu Feng wanted to say that he knew that Yan Mo gently covered his lips.


    ��It''s said that the child smelled good. He is tenderer than the average child of the Hornless-men. Those who have that mind wanted to catch him and sell him for a good price. In addition, the two Hornless-men in front wanted revenge, and they also found people to catch him. But the child, as if he did know someone was going to catch him, ran into the restaurant to buy meat. He also pointed out that the living things he had just sent in should not die.�� Ge-Da continues to steal the little Feng.


    Jiu Feng looked at him with a face of "I am Immortal".


    Ge-Da shrank and continued with a disguised voice: ��I heard that the shop owner was going to drive him away, but a few of the Horn-people who went in to eat saw the little boy playing, and they deliberately teased him. They bought the living ferocious beast that the little boy said he wanted from the shop owner, and told the little boy he can take him back as long as he was not killed by the ferocious beast."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes flashed.


    Xing Liu almost jumped up. "That kid is a little older. How can they do such a cruel thing! These..."


    "Young Master!" Yan Mo raised his voice slightly.


    Xing Liu could not bear it easily, but the expression on his face was extremely indignant. If the little child was not Jiu Feng, but the ordinary child of the Hornless-people, how could he survive from the mouth of a violent beast?


    Ge-Da is more and more fond of Xing Liu, and felt that Yan Mo and others are luckier. He has such a kind-hearted Master, which makes him more courageous. "Yes, they are cruel. But no one thought the following will happen... the released ferocious beast not only did not dare to attack the little boy, but also was kicked by the little boy. He also called the animal "useless, stupid, how can you be caught" and so on. Later... "


    Ge-Da''s face became strange. "The little boy was going to take the beast away. Those Horn-people don''t want to leave him. The little boy even directed the ferocious beast to attack the Horn-people. At first, those Horn-people could not deal with the ferocious beast, but somehow they could not get close to the ferocious beast and the child. According to later rumors, the Horn-people always felt like they were wrapped in a strong wind during the fight. In the end, the Horn-people didn''t leave with the child. The ferocious beast also left with the child. When the child left. Well, I heard that he robbed all the Horn-people, even the shopkeeper money was clean out."


    Jiu Feng smiled smugly, and Yan Mo''s eyelids jumped down. He has no choice but to squint at someone who was the bad example.


    Yuan Zhan, the so called robber addictive was the bad example, the bad example raised his eyebrows and gave a positive look to Jiu Feng: Yes, well done!


    Jiu Feng is proud: "Hey! Hey!" he has known bone coins are good things after spending these days in the western continent.


    Ge-Da sighed again, ��Later, the child took the ferocious beast and continued to roam around the city, he beat back three waves of people who wanted to catch him, and whenever he had a chance, he robbed bone objects, yuan-crystal and bone coin bags from people, and finally wounded a Horn-man of the city guard house who went to catch him and the ferocious beast. Although all these things were done by a child, what he did was beyond the tolerance of the Horn-people, especially those Horn-people who were robbed and the later wounded Horn-man, who were not ordinary people. After a night, it came out an order, and now a lot of people want to catch the child. "


    Xing Liu and others looked at the little Feng in Yan Mo''s arms, and almost everyone confirmed who Ge-Da was talking about.


    Yan Mo looked at Ge-Da, "You tell me this, shouldn''t you just tell me the news? What do you want to say, say it. "


    Ge-Da was very embarra.s.sed. He said it intermittently, ��I, I can''t come back. Please understand."


    "Of course."


    ��In addition, the City Guards office will definitely ask us the people who lead the way, even if there are other people who also take their children into the city, but the people who take a child of the Hornless-people into the city recently are probably only you. Even if I don''t say it, they will find this place here sooner or later, and I can''t not tell the lie." Ge-Da smiled bitterly.


    Yan Mo nodded, "Don''t worry, we won''t implicate you."


    "No, I mean, it''s not safe for you to live here. Although this is a shrine and the temple-servant Zhong He is very good, but the city guard office and some n.o.bles want to arrest people. The shrine temple-servant may not be able to protect you." Ge-Da finally said what he wanted to say. He didn''t want these strangers to get involved in the temple-servant, even if they looked good.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other, and Yan Mo asked in harmony, "So do you have any other recommendations?"


    Ge-Da sincerely thought for the pa.s.ser-by: ��Find a way to join the larger aristocracy, or escape to the White-Horn''s the Luolan city. If I can''t Hand over... "


    Ge-Da can''t say anymore.


    "There''s no need to leave. This is a temple. Even if the City Lord wanted to arrest people here, he has to ask me if I agree with him."


    Everyone turned to look at the gate of the yard.


    The old man in the old temple-servant robe walked into the courtyard door and said, ��I''ve heard the rumor. First of all, I''d like to make sure if the demon child they talked is you?"


    "Demon boy?" Yan Mo stood up with Jiu Feng and saluted the old man.


    In reply to the temple-servant, ��It''s the Hornless-men who awakened the ability of the demon warriors from childhood. We have a saying for this, the demon child."


    Yan Mo shook his head and said sincerely: ��It''s not him. I don''t know who Ge-Da said the child is, but I''m sure it''s not our child."


    The temple-servant looked into his eyes. "You promise?"


    Yan Mo nodded and said seriously, ��I promise."


    The temple-servant looked at Xing Liu again. Xing Liu was led by Yan Mo. Of course, he would say what Yan Mo said. He nodded at the moment and promised: ��It must not be this child."


    Ge-Da doubted, but looking at the faces of several people, he wavered. Isn''t that the boy?


    The temple-servant suddenly smiled, "Well, since you promise it''s not this kid, what I''m going to do is simple. When the City Guards office and other people come to the door, you take the kid out and show him to them. If not, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just keep calm."


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng and said with a smile, "Thank you G.o.d. Thank you so much for the help of the shrine-servant."


    The shrine-servant had doubts, but he didn''t ask any more questions, so he left.


    Ge-Da waited for the temple-servant to go far before he asked in a hurry, ��Isn''t it really this kid?"


    "Of course not."


    ��But you just..."


    "We just don''t want to do many things. As you said, we are the only ones who bring the children of the Hornless-men to the city, and our Young Master is still small, not a big aristocrat. If those aristocrats and city guards want to find something intentionally or scapegoats, we will not be miserable."


    Ge-Da sighed, ��If it''s not your child..."


    When Ge-Da left, Yan Mo and Jiu Feng looked up.


    Jiu Feng pointed back at his nose. ��Mo Mo, that kid is me."


    ��I know, but now is not the time to expose our strength, at least until the last round of the bone objects contest." Yan Mo nodded to his little nose and smiled.


    "Then they don''t know when they see me?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t recognize you."


    That afternoon, someone found the door.


    Yan Mo also thinks that these people are very efficient. When he saw the reception hall in front of him, it was one of the four people he met in the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation yesterday.


    "How are you thinking about it?" the young Black-Horn asked directly when he saw him.


    Yan Mo stepped in, ��I remember I you yesterday."


    The Black-Horn youth was expressionless. ��I don''t accept rejection. You also said you don''t have a Master, so you have two ways. First, take refuge in me and become my person. Second, find someone who is more powerful than me


    Yuan Zhan squints: what is being your person?


    Yan Mo felt funny, ��If I don''t want to."


    ��I heard that you signed up for the bone objects contest?" the Black-Horn youth felt a little cold, turned around and looked around, and didn''t see anything dazzling. He also saw Yuan Zhan, but he didn''t see the tall Hornless man with his head down. He thought that the other side was just a common coolie, which was also related to Yuan Zhan''s sharpness.


    "Yes."


    ��First of all, I''ll keep you out of the contest." The Black-Horn youth observed Yan Mo''s expression.


    Yan Mo didn''t even get angry and even asked with a smile, "Next?"


    "Second, you will die." The Black-Horn youth was afraid of Yan Mo''s misunderstanding, and immediately went on to say: ��It''s not that I want to kill you. I''m afraid I''m the only one among the four people yesterday who really want to train you. If you follow me and I will wait for you to reach the 9th rank Bone Sculptor, if you reach it then I''ll let you free. But other people won''t let you get promoted. If you don''t have any Masters, but you stand out in the bone objects contest, there is only one thing waiting for you death. You should know that many people don''t want a hornless man leading level Bone Sculptor challenge."


    Yan Mo didn''t reply immediately.


    The Black-Horn youth didn''t have the patience to say, ��I''m busy. If I didn''t value you, I won''t come here in person. If you refuse me again and wait for others to come, you will have to be a slave for them slaves for life, let alone freedom. Any bone objects you refine in the future will not be yours. "


    ��If I follow you, I will not be free until 9th rank?" Yan Mo said slowly


    "Yes."


    "Who are the bone objects I made before 9th rank going to belong to?"


    The Black-Horn youth was about to say that it belongs to your Master, of course, but looking at Yan Mo''s expression, he temporarily changed his way: ��After deducting the refining cost, one-third of the benefit of selling bone objects will belong to you. If you want to let others know that bone objects are made by you, it''s OK. It''s usually difficult to sell bone objects made by the Hornless-people Bone Sculptor at a good price."


    ��I need to think again." Yan Mo didn''t want to be a slave to anyone at all.


    The Black-Horn young man frowned and said, "What else do you have to think about? Don''t say you are a Hornless-man, that is, the 3rd rank Bone Sculptor of the Hornless-man. I will also accept such an invitation. Do you think a third of the benefits if small? If not... "


    The Black-Horn youth shut up in time. He wanted to say, ��If it''s not for your convenience", but he felt a little strange when he was about to exit. When will he be so sweeting the deal to the Hornless-man? Even the Horn-people are not worthy of his solicitation. But why did he come to him again after the other side said no?


    This kind of behavior would be inconceivable if it was known by people familiar with him?


    Is he... No, no way! How could he take a fancy to the Hornless-man?


    The Black-Horn youth forced himself to drive this absurd idea out of his mind, and spoke to Yan Mo with some intentional indifference: ��I''m sure that the other three will send someone to come to you later, and you''d better think about how to reply them."


    Yan Mo thought of the faces of the other three yesterday, full of coercion and arrogance. He believed that the Black-Horn youth said that if he didn''t give the other three a clear answer today, if he were to not tell them who he had joined, he would not get have a peaceful life after that, and there was a great possibility that he would be enslaved without being killed.


    Yan Mo regretted it. If he knew it would be so. He would have left after he certified a 1st rank Bone Sculptor yesterday. But who knows that there are so many other danger to certifications?


    When the Black-Horn youth left, Yuan Zhan smiled at him, ��Going with him?"


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "These guys want me to work for them all my life! Including the Black-Horn youth who is not a good thing. When I reach to 9th rank, only then he will give me freedom. If I follow the general upgrade speed of the Hornless-men from another, I will not be able to step into the advanced level until I die. If there is no Bone Inheritance, it is a dream to even think about the 4th rank! He said that it is impossible for him or his Master to teach more advanced bone sculpting knowledge without suppressing me."


    Yuan Zhan showed his white teeth, "You are my priest, I offer you a kingdom and myself."


    "Don''t be a jerk! Toothache. "


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t feel like he''s full of himself. He really thinks so, and he will give more to Yan Mo, as long as he can do it, "What are you going to do later?"


    "The trouble is that if I don''t join them, they won''t let me partic.i.p.ate in the bone objects contest. If I go straight to the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation, I''m afraid I''ll be taken away when I get to the advanced level. "


    "Do you have an idea?" Yuan Zhan knows him well. If Yan Mo is really upset, it will not be such an expression.


    Yan Mo stopped. ��I''m going to see his highness." Buhua''s ident.i.ty, he told Yuan Zhan after he came out of the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation.


    "Can you make sure that when the other person knows your ability and he will still be harmless to you? Don''t forget, he is the Horn-people, and according to what we heard, his father is probably the future chief of the Black-Horn clan."


    ��I know, but I want to meet this man. I don''t know his ident.i.ty in front of me. Now that I know it, I have to make good contact with him."


    Yuan Zhan suddenly understood what he meant, "Why don''t you go find the White-Horn person?"


    Yan Mo shook his head. ��According to the value of force, the White-Horn-people may not like fighting because of their non-violence nature. In addition, they lost important heritage, which makes them become the weak side between the three races. We have no time to wait for them to stand up for themselves. The Red-Horns who are belligerent and extremely, they discriminate against the Hornless-men and they must not be our choice, so the att.i.tude of the Black-Horn in the middle is very important. Besides, it''s said that the next round of the throne will be the Black-Horn''s turn. If we can influence them, it will play a little role. "


    "What if it doesn''t affect the other party?"


    Yan Mo turned to see Yuan Zhan, "Do you remember some stories I told you on the way?" he can''t tell them explicitly, because it will become an excuse for The Guide to punish him.


    Yuan Zhan''s idea of Priest DRen coincides with his gloomy smile. People who don''t get along shouldn''t be able to live together?


    Wu Guo rolled in the nursery bag and called in two DRen''s heads: "What''s the story? I want to hear it too!��


    Another smaller voice came out: "Dad, I want to listen to the story."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are stunned. It''s not surprising that Wu Guo can speak and eavesdrop. Du-du can also communicate with soul force?


    Yan Mo was ecstatic, about to say something.


    ��Mo-Mo!�� Jiu Feng came running, hugged Yan Mo''s thigh and looked up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo bowed his head and rubbed the head melon of the little doll, naturally smiling in his eyes.


    "There''s a fool injured. Can you help him?"


    "Who? Where is he?��


    "Come with me!" Jiu Feng let go and turned to run.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan keep up.


    Wu Guo is still mumbling: "Tell me the story quickly. And that stupid bird calls someone stupid hah it''s that ironic. He''s the most stupid!��


    Du-du groaned softly, "Wu Wu, don''t scold Brother Jiu Feng."


    Wu Guo didn''t know which dead spot he was stabbed in. He became furious and immediately shouted: "What brother! I''m your brother! Brother!��


    Yan Mo held his head. He can almost imagine how busy his life will be when these two are born.


    Yuan Zhan smiled at the same time. Dad is looking forward to his eldest son being born so he can teach him how to fight with Jiu Feng.


    He looked at Little Feng now. He was sorry that he made plans to beat him up, OK? It''s just that Jiu Feng''s little chick is so annoying that he refuses to sleep alone at night. He has to drill his quilt and Yan Mo''s! Yuan Zhan has endured sxx less life for a long time!


    Wu Guo said: he also endured that stupid bird for a long time, and it even dared to touch him and his brother several times a day! How dare it kiss them!

 Chapter 480: One by one solved

    The injured animal is like a wolf, like a fox, like a wolf. Only after asking The Guide did I know that this animal is called a Wolf-fox. It has a large, beautiful and smooth tail. It has no peculiar smell of the fox. Its meat is also tender and fragrant compared with that of the wolf. Its flesh and blood also has a good effect of clearing the kidney and benefiting the internal energy. However, its claws and teeth are poisonous, which can be made into the toxic miasma and then ejected. Its bones, claws and teeth, as well as the poison gland capsule are all belong to good bone sculpting material.


    In Yan Mo''s words, this is a very economic species. If it wasn''t for Jiu Feng to introduce him as a semi intelligent creature, he would take the wolf-fox back to the East for breeding.


    Wolf-fox can''t speak human language, but can express specific meaning by howling. Although it''s not very coherent, Yan Mo has no barrier to communicate with him.


    Wolf-fox timidly asked: ��Are you a big bird, too?"


    "No, I am human."


    The Wolf-fox shrunk.


    ��Mo Mo won''t hurt you. You should listen to him because I will eat you if you don''t listen to him!"


    The Wolf-fox shrank in fear.


    Yan Mo can''t laugh or cry. He took Jiu Feng aside, told him to bask in the sun with two fruits, knelt down, and slows down his voice to Wolf-fox: "Don''t be afraid, let me see your wound."


    The Wolf fox stared at Yan Mo for a long time. I don''t know if he felt the kindness released by Yan Mo. His body gradually relaxed and his soft abdomen was exposed on his side.


    The little guy''s abdomen has something like a hole opened by an arrow. The arrow was pulled out, and the hair of the wound is dirty with blood and mud.


    Yan Mo looked at the wound gently and found that such a serious injury can lead to death only by bleeding, but the little guy has persisted to the present, and has run with Jiu Feng for a while and fought.


    If you change the normal people may doubt the const.i.tution of Wolf-fox, but Yan Mo first noticed the sludge covering the wound.


    Yan Mo sniffed the mud on his finger, and asked Wolf-fox, "Did you rub it yourself?"


    The Wolf-fox sobbed softly.


    ��From the wound, did you run for a while with an arrow, and then found a way to get out the arrow by yourself, and then use this mud to stop bleeding and heal the wound?"


    Wolf-fox cried in surprise. If it wasn''t for the bloodstain in his escape, the arrow made him lose a lot of physical strength, and finally he was tired after bleeding, he only rested after making sure he would not be caught by the Horn-people.


    After Yan Mo got to know the situation, he first comforted the Wolf-fox not to be afraid, then gave him a detailed examination, and then arranged a small operation for him.


    On the other hand, with two fruits, Jiu Feng left the Wolf-fox issue behind.


    Yuan Zhan saw that the sun was good, so he took off the pouch, opened the lid and let his two sons bask in the sun.


    Jiu Feng sat on the ground, pulled the pouch and put them on his legs.


    Wu Guo shouts and threatened Jiu Feng to let him down.


    Jiu Feng always felt that he heard something, but he could not hear it clearly when he looked around.


    Wu Guo is so angry that he and Du-du are still in the process of growing. Soul power can only be connected with the two dads who give blood essence. Even if soul power is strong, Jiu Feng cannot hear his protest.


    Du-du, who turned his elbow outwards, also likes Jiu Feng very much. Every time Jiu Feng lowers his head to kiss him and touch him, he giggles happily, which makes Wu Guo, his self-styled elder brother, angry!


    ��Little Traitor!"


    Du-du smiled softly. He likes Brother Wu Guo and Brother Jiu Feng, though he thinks he is the older brother. The child has a memory. He remembers that he is four and a half years old, and then he has been with Wu Guo for so many years. He doesn''t know how many years have pa.s.sed, but he thinks he should be very older now, right?


    He would call two younger brothers ��Brothers", but he felt that his younger brothers seemed to like him very much. The elder brother should let his younger brother have the pa.s.s to scream and shout at him, it''s said on TV!


    Wu Guo was even angrier when he heard Du-du''s laughter. He jumped up and hit Jiu Feng on the chin.


    Jiu Feng was stunned, and suddenly he laughed like a duck. He poked Wu Guo: "one more time, one more time!"


    Wu Guo was so p.i.s.sed off. Du-du smiled happily. Oh, my brothers are so cute!


    Yuan Zhan the other father touches his chin. Why does the soft Du-du seem more powerful? Is this his delusion?


    Later facts will tell him that this is not his illusion. The weakest Du-du among three perfectly inherits his father Mo''s insidious intelligence and his father Zhan''s ruthlessness. Then he brings his own silliness and cute attributes to charm and fool the world and some grown things!


    Of course, this is another story belonging to the three little ones. I won''t mention it here.


    Besides, Yan Mo is not a veterinarian, but it doesn''t take much effort to treat Wolf-fox with his current skills.


    There was only a little incident in the middle. As the Black-Horn youth said, one of the other three horned Bone Sculptors who wanted to recruit him yesterday came to him.


    Here came the Horn-woman, who is full of pa.s.sionate feelings. She also brought four guards.


    The temple-servant seemed to know her, and they talked for a while.


    When Yan Mo heard the news, the beautiful woman looked him up and down, smiled in front of the temple-servant and said, ��I hear you still have a child?"


    Yan Mo looked at the temple-servant and shook his head, saying it''s not what he said. In order to remind Yan Mo, he specifically said, ��Liana heard that you have a little trouble and wanted to help you."


    Yan was silent.


    Beautiful Bone Sculptor Liana was still smiling, but she said "Take that kid up and show me."


    "He''s asleep." Yan Mo replied lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to an advanced Bone Sculptor.


    Liana raised her head and seemed to be surprised at Yan Mo''s att.i.tude. Four guards behind her kept murmuring in silence. No one came out to scold Yan Mo''s att.i.tude.


    Yan Mo dare not look down on the beauty Bone Sculptor. He is either confident in himself or extremely strict.


    "You look like a smart man. If we don''t speak in secrets, the little White-Horn boy would dare to take some of the Hornless-men to the King''s City alone. If it''s not for him, it''s you who have problems with the Horn-men. I guess you probably have the demon warriors, right?"


    Liana did not wait for Yan Mo''s answer, but quickly raised her slender fingers. "Don''t lie to me, that little toddler has been known on as a demon child. How could you not have the demon warriors if you have a demon child? But I''m not here to catch you and receive your reward. I want to ask you again if you are willing to swear to be loyal to me all your life."


    Yan Mo said, "DRen, are you mistaken? I''ve heard about the little toddler, but it''s not our child. If you don''t believe it, I can bring the child out to them for recognition when the people from the City Guards office come. "


    Liana''s smile changed into a sneer. "What if it''s not? How many children of the same age have been arrested by City Guards office and those n.o.bles since yesterday? Do you know? You say your child is not, and you have to wait for the city guard to take him back to inquire carefully before you can confirm. And that''s if your child can come back... "


    Liana didn''t finish, but everyone understood what she said.


    The shrine-servant frowned and looked at Liana disapprovingly.


    Liana''s expression remained unchanged, because it was just a child of the Hornless-men.


    Yan Mo heard that many innocent children of the Hornless-men were involved, and his heart was particularly uncomfortable. Naturally, his voice also came out, "DRen, are you threatening me?"


    "Threat?" Liana sneered. ��If it''s not for your value, you don''t deserve to be threatened! I asked you for the last time, are you willing to be loyal to me all your life?��


    "What if I want to, what if I don''t want to?" Yan Mo laughed.


    Liana is surprised that Yan Mo can still laugh at this time, thinking whether this person should be scared to be silly, but she still replies proudly: ��If you want, my Dunpu family will give you and your children shelter, and my people will naturally explain the situation there. As for those n.o.bles, they dare not trouble my Dunpu family! If you don''t want to... "


    Liana stroked her long hair. "You don''t want to talk about it for a while, but no one can protect your child, even if he is not the demon child. The temple and the King''s City have always thought of killing the demon children and the demon warriors by mistake. Am I right, shrine-servant?��


    The shrine-servant sighed, but did not refute Liana''s statement.


    ��I see. I''ll think it over. Please give me another day. Don''t worry, I''m going to take part in the bone objects contest, and I won''t run away.�� Yan Mo looked down and smiled away, as if he was forced to give in?


    "Who do you think you are? Want another day to think about it? To tell you the truth, the people of the City Guards office are outside now. If you don''t promise to be loyal to me now, they will come in later and arrest people.�� Liana seemed to be out of patience.


    Yan Mo replied in a dignified way: "The 9th rank Bone Sculptor who claimed to be Karee had also come, and he promised to give me a day to think about it. If I promise you now, he may not vent his anger on you, but to me, that DRen will not be merciful. Don''t you want the newly loyal Bone Sculptor to become a corpse in a few days?��


    As soon as Liana heard the name of the Black-Horn youth, she pouted her red lips and murmured like a child, "That guy!"


    The middle city shrine-servant, who hasn''t left all of a sudden, chimed in at this time: ��Liana, don''t force one of the Hornless-man. Just give him another day. He always has to arrange his family and persuade his current Master."


    "Didn''t he say he didn''t have a Master?" Liana saw that the shrine-servant gave her a step back, and she went down with the trend. After all, no matter how powerful her family is, it''s not good to offend a genius who is destined to be a great Bone Sculptor in the future, especially that day if there was a temple witch as a gentleman backing him.


    ��Although Master Xing is not my Master, my family and I are being taken good care of by them. For this reason, I had an agreement with his father that I would consider allegiance to Master Xing first when I became a Bone Sculptor." Yan Mo gives a plausible explanation.


    "Hum!" Liana pointed to Yan Mo''s nose, ��I''ll come back at this time tomorrow. You''d better give me a clear answer!" and then, unhappily, she turned to take the guard away.


    "DRen, the people at the gate of the guard house..." Yan Mo called Liana. If someone can help him, why bother talking to them.


    Liana looked back and stares at him fiercely. "You are so smart that you want to use me!"


    ��Liana." The temple-servant called Sheng Liana helplessly and quickly walked to her side and whispered something to her.


    Yan Mo''s ear power makes him understand clearly. The temple-servant is trying to persuade Liana: if you want for him to accept working for you, you must give them some benefits. Now you can get rid of the people in the city guard office. It''s just a ch.o.r.e for you, but for the Hornless-man, he will be grateful and so on.


    After hearing this, Liana once again tooted her lips like a little girl, but she didn''t refuse the opinion of the temple-servant. She said to Yan Mo, ��I will make the people outside the door leave, but only for one day."


    "Thank you DRen." Yan Mo doesn''t mind bending over Liana at this time.


    Liana left, and by the way, she took away the people who came to the city''s guard house for trouble. The temple in the middle city restored the former peace again.


    After thanking the shrine-servant, Yan Mo went back to the courtyard.


    What the temple-servant wanted to say is to stop talking.


    In Jiu Feng''s room in the courtyard.


    The internal organs of the Wolf-fox are also a little injured, and he still need to rest for some time after suturing.


    Yan Mo asked if anyone saw Jiu Feng when he returned with the Wolf-fox. Jiu Feng is sure that no one saw him.


    Yan Mo believed in the observational ability of Jiu Feng, so he didn''t transfer the Wolf-fox to another place, so he let him live in Jiu Feng''s room. The wild animal was healthy. The medicine he uses is also good. After the medicine is stimulated, within two days, the wolf-fox should be able to move.


    The Wolf fox licked Yan Mo''s finger to thank him.


    ��Are your family all like you?" Yan Mo asked.


    ��Some." Wolf fox replied, paused, he shyly changed his words: "Very few, my family, our elder said. There used to be a lot of us.��


    ��A lot before? How long ago?��


    Wolf fox thought for a moment, ��A long time ago, when there was no the Horn-people."


    Yan Mo speculated. He thought: maybe before the Horn-people came to the western continent, it should have been a living place composed of multiple intelligent races, but no race has developed to the point of hegemony or a specific civilization spread, maybe there is a sign, but when the Horn-people came, these intelligent races were devastated and many killed.


    The Horn-people were originally forced to leave the eastern continent by various ethnic groups. According to this lesson, some people should have wanted to get along well with other ethnic groups, but more likely, they will implement extermination of other semi intelligent creatures to protect themselves. Is this the nature of a warlike and domineering intellectual race?


    In this way, the development of the intelligent race in the western continent cannot go on, but it is a big step backward in the development. Some semi intelligent races that could have developed into intelligent races are directly treated as beasts. Only the Hornless-men are kept as slaves because of their convenient appearance or poor control. Maybe so are the Horn-people''s beasts and the war beasts.


    Of course, some of these intelligent races may retreat into a natural danger less places like the Hornless-men in the Demon Abyss, and compete with the Horn-people for the final survival place by virtue of the natural environment and the whole nation''s strength.


    ��Is your home nearby?" Yan Mo had an idea in his mind. Now he has contact with the wolf-fox, his communication became clearer.


    "No, I ran out to play.�� Wolf fox is very sorry.


    Well, it seems that he met a mischievous or rebellious escapee. ��And where is your home?"


    Wolf fox didn''t answer. He was full of good feelings for the Hornless-man who healed himself, but the clan residence, he couldn''t tell anyone, even if he didn''t know what to say but he knew that some things should not be said.


    ��It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. You should stay and take good care of your injuries first, and then we can talk about it later." Yan Mo smiled and touched the wolf-fox''s head. Before leaving, he specially pacified him. After the injury, he told he could come and go freely in here without worrying about anything.


    The priest Yan Mo''s real idea: let Jiu Feng spy at him from the sky at that time, he is not afraid to know where his family is hiding.


    ��Let''s go. It''s not early. We have to go to the Duke Modun mansion before the sun sets." Yan Mo is busy with Wolf-fox, and started the next step unhurriedly.


    Yuan Zhan wanted to take back the pouch, but Jiu Feng doesn''t want to let the two fruits leave him.


    "They need a lot of energy every day, you''re not enough." Yuan Zhan didn''t appease Jiu Feng with that kind heart and directly threw out the facts.


    Jiu Feng knows the facts and doesn''t bother much with it. He is just used to doing the opposite thing with Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo told Jiu Feng, ��In the future, you must follow me and Zhan when you are human. As the saying goes, two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. Besides, the Horn-people are powerful. They also have aircrafts. You don''t have to suffer from them."


    Jiu Feng wanted to say that he was not afraid of them, but Yan Mo added, ��I will worry."


    Jiu Feng swooped into Yan Mo''s arms. He likes Mo Mo most!


    Yan Mo picked up Jiu Feng and rubbed his little face. His heart was soft. He didn''t tell him a lot about the Hornless-men''s children who were affected by him. He plans to solve this problem by himself and Yuan Zhan. Whoever told him to treat Jiu Feng as a son?


    Jiu Feng also rubs him back.


    Yuan Zhan hum.


    Yan Mo hummed. In the beginning, Jiu Feng probably kept him as a pet, while he regarded Jiu Feng as a beast. Now, it''s possible that Jiu Feng has changed his att.i.tude towards him to that of a chick, that is to say, he has been regarded Yan Mo as a father, and he has long regarded Jiu Feng as his son from the pet.


    Three little children''s status is in his heart now, if there is no difference, it is deceitful, but he really regards three as his own flesh and blood, as the treasure of his heart, flesh and soul, and he can''t bear anyone who gets hurt... even a little hurt.


    There are people in ambush at the front and back doors of the temple. Whether the Black-Horn youth Karee or the beauty Bone Sculptor Liana they both have arranged people to guard Yan Mo to prevent the future slaves they wanted from escaping.


    The other two Bone Sculptors, who are also interested in Yan Mo''s solicitation, looked down on the Hornless-people. They think that even if Yan Mo''s test score is perfect, it''s only the first one to the third rank. If it''s a 6th rank, his score is still perfect, how can they not join in the fight, but 3rd rank, and they didn''t even continue to check, so they gave up.


    With two compet.i.tors missing, Karee and Liana are happy. The two of them, especially Karee, did not show his family backing behind him, which was the time when they needed to recruit useful people to heighten themselves. The Horn-people know how difficult it is to attract a good Bone Sculptor to their own, let alone to make them loyal to themselves or even to be slaves all their lives. Only to the Hornless-men can they be so deceitful.


    Karee''s family knows his own business. Because he has made several perfect results in his own test, he knows how hard it is to get such results. The other two think it''s just the lowest 3rd rank. Even if it''s perfect, it doesn''t matter. But how can he not understand that the more junior, he is, the more difficult he is to get perfect results? It involves all aspects of basic knowledge, even some animals and plants are not produced in this continent.


    Karee wanted to get Yan Mo, but also wanted to know where his inheritance came from. If he can get his studying materials, it''s best!


    Karee thought that Liana was probably thinking of the same idea as he was.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard the people of Karee and Lina stare at the doors, they can''t prevent a blood ability warrior who can walk freely under the ground.


    Yuan Zhan took Yan Mo and Jiu Feng with him and left the temple unconsciously until he reached his destination.


    They looked around and found that the walls were towering, like the laneway of some two n.o.ble houses.


    This kind of laneway generally won''t be used by people with short eyes. At most, people in two mansions walk when they use the side door.


    "The Duke Modun house is here?" Yan Mo asked.


    Yuan Zhan raised his left hand. "This is the house on the left." He confirmed the path yesterday.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the two men adjusted their direction and headed south.


    It''s said that people from City Guards office are catching the Hornless-children like Jiu Feng everywhere. To avoid trouble, Yan Mo made Jiu Feng become a little bird and stop on his shoulder.


    Jiu Feng was so happy that he crouched on Yan Mo''s shoulder steadily.


    "Conceal!" Yan Mo pointed to Jiu Feng and said only one word.


    Yuan Zhan''s side turned his head and found that the figure of Jiu Feng on Yan Mo''s shoulder disappears instantly.


    "Can you reduce the will power to one word?" Yuan Zhan is happy for him.


    "Only some words are more special." Yan Mo is also very happy, although he only completed a few words, but the prospect is clearly good, the most important is that it can greatly improve his defense and combat ability.


    "How do you do it?" Yuan Zhan asked as he walked alongside Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo replied excitedly: "Soul projection. It means... "


    In the process of Yan Mo''s explanation, the two men went through the tunnel to the main road.


    This seems to belong to the residential area of the high n.o.bility. Most of the people walking on the road are well-dressed and rarely see people who look like the poor.


    The Duke Modun mansion covered a wide area, with the gate open and covered by a similar screen wall. In front of the gate, there are two guards of the Horn-people and four bone warriors of the Horn-people standing guard.


    Yan Mo saw bone warriors and his eyebrows rose. The Horn-people''s use of bones guards is so extreme that they can''t let go of their own tribesmen'' bones.


    They were about to come forward and use their dominoes to ask for Buhua Modun. Suddenly there was a noise in the open door.


    After a while, the noise grew louder.


    A woman, a White-Horn woman, was carried out by two strong women by her arms. When they arrived at the gate, the two strong women threw the White-Horn woman, who looked very weak, out of the gate.


    After that, people who looked like officials and housekeepers stood at the door with their hands in their hands and said coldly to the White-Horn woman who was crying: "We Modun family are not afraid of humiliation! If you dare to run here again, we will dare to jail you! If your highness didn''t give the orders, do you think you could live to this day? Get out of here!��


    The White-Horn woman was lying on the steps, crying and begging: ��Please, I just want to see my son, I just want to see him, please..."


    "Get out of here! The Modun residence doesn''t have your child. If you dare to pester here again, you will be responsible for the consequences!�� The housekeeper seems to hate this woman so much that he turned around and turned to the mansion. Others also cast scornful glances at the White-Horn woman, then turned and followed.


    The White-Horn woman crouched on the steps and tried to climb up. She was pushed down by the guard with a bone spear.


    The woman let out a painful cry, lying on the ground and crying miserably.


    Many people pa.s.sing by are watching the activity secretly, but no one dares to stop, and no one dares to pull or ask what happened to the woman.


    Yuan Zhan is the first time to see this type of Horn-people woman, and she looked at her curiously. "She is from the White-Horn clan."


    Yan Mo, "Yeah."


    ��Is this the Black-Horn clan bullying the White-Horn clans?"


    Yan Mo wiped his face: "No, I think it''s the mistress who came to the door, but the man didn''t recognize her."


    Yuan Zhan with a strong ability to understand, chuckled, ��Maybe not so, I listened to her as if she is shouting to see the son or something."


    Yan Mo''s first reaction: "Mixed-blood? Interesting!��

 Chapter 481: The transaction with n.o.ble son Buhua

    Although he is curious about the story behind the woman, Yan Mo doesn''t care about the woman''s life and he she doesn''t seem to have any disease. He doesn''t think that two Hornless-men can care about one Horn-woman, and the horned women will appreciate them. Besides, this girl was just, was thrown out from the Duke Modun mansion. He would only add unnecessary troubles to himself if he intervened in the case of unclear right and wrong.


    The process of visiting Buhua was not as difficult as he thought, but rather smooth.


    When he handed the bone token to the guard at the door, the guard only glanced at them and entered the door with the bone token. Two minutes later, he came out and said to them: I have informed them of their requests and they asked for you to wait for a while.


    Yan Mo speculates that there should be a bone object in the door, which is similar to Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation''s bone objects.


    The two were allowed to enter the gate, and a servant from the Horn-people came out to lead the way and set them up in a small hall closest to the gate.


    Yan Mo stood at the window and looked out. The courtyard is not big, and the whole place is more like a magnified porch. The distinguished guests may be brought into inside. The Hornless-men like them can only wait here.


    Jiu Feng is bored. He wanted to fly to play.


    "You can go out, but don''t make any trouble. No one will be able to see you for an hour. If anyone finds you out, leave as fast as you can and don''t get caught. "


    ��Hey! I know!�� The energetic Jiu Feng flew out of the window.


    After a quarter of an hour, another horned servant came and told them with a shelf, "Your Highness, the n.o.ble Son Buhua, has agreed to meet you." What an honor you have.


    ��Lead the way." Yan Mo waved and didn''t care about the other side''s att.i.tude.


    Yuan Zhan stood beside the servant.


    For the first time, the servant could not only stand up straight when he saw the Hornless-men enter the Duke''s mansion, but also dare to speak to him in a superior voice, he was almost stunned.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just looked at him and said nothing.


    The servant was very unhappy, but he thought that n.o.ble son had been waiting for the two people in the reception hall. After all, he did not dare to delay. He just noted down the faces of the two people, and then turned away cold.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan kept up.


    There are several ways for Yan Mo to make servants like him, but that''s based on mutual respect or what he wanted to get or find out from them. This time, they came to the Duke Modun mansion. Although they will ask Buhua to do something for them, they didn''t come to ask Buhua to do something for free, but they wanted to do a deal.


    Since it''s a fair deal, there''s no need for anyone to be inferior. At this time, a small servant will put on a peac.o.c.k pride for them, and they will flatter only themselves, which will be look down upon.


    On the whole, he traded the prescription for the bone card, but he didn''t get much benefit from the bone card. On the contrary, according to the news he heard, Buhua used the prescription to gain great benefit for the Modun family. Is this why his father, the Duke Modun, became the only candidate of the next chief? The prescription played a great role in the scheme of things.


    If Buhua is a Taoist or a wise successor, he should never treat his subordinates or even slaves with the same att.i.tude as his Master when he hears the two people''s request for an interview. Of course, it''s also possible for this person to forget about them when they get benefits, or have other conspiracy ideas for them.


    But all of these they need to meet Buhua to know, and Buhua''s character and conduct will also be an important factor for Yan Mo to judge whether to continue to cooperate with the other person. If this person is not suitable, he will not be forced to cater to him because of this person''s ident.i.ty. It is not difficult for them to change a partner, just a little more time.


    As soon as the servant took them to the place, he saw that their son had come to the door of the living room to greet him.


    ��I knew it was you as soon as I saw the dominoes, but how did you make it here? How can you get to the King''s City so soon? I thought you were going to the Mingyue City.�� Buhua smiled and came forward. This man seems to have no change except to dress more luxuriously. His words makes people feel good.


    "Er, who are you?" Buhua stopped and looked at Yan Mo with confused eyes.


    Yan Mo suddenly touched his face and said seriously, "This is my real face."


    Buhua smiled. ��I never thought you''d grow up a few years if we didn''t see each other in a month."


    "Why? Did you think I''m the brother?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Buhua, ��I was just about to ask."


    The two laughed at each other.


    Yuan Zhan looked like the atmosphere between the two is so good that he turned his mouth. Fake, keep faking!


    ��I heard that the King''s City has bone objects contest. I want to take part in it, so I came directly." Yan Mo didn''t cover it up either, and said the purpose of his trip directly.


    ��Bone objects contest?" Buhua looked down and saw Yan Mo''s 3rd rank Bone Sculptor card hanging on his waist. He was surprised. "Do you not only know drug medicine, but also a Bone Sculpting?"


    Yan Mo smiled, ��My job is to be a healing witch. As for why I become a Bone Sculptor and why I want to partic.i.p.ate in the bone objects contest, it''s because of a commission."


    Buhua wanted to listen to the details, and then he said with a smile, ��Look at me! The door is not a place to talk. Please come in."


    The servant opened his mouth slightly to see that his highness n.o.ble son personally welcomed the two Hornless-men into the reception hall. His heart was shocked. He wanted to give the two Hornless-men some color, but now he thought it was necessary for him to change his att.i.tude towards the two Hornless-men a little.


    Not to mention how shocked the servants and guards at the door were, but also in the reception hall.


    The reception hall is about one hundred square meters, but at present, there is only a delicate and gorgeous mat in the middle. In the middle of the mat, there is a low table, surrounded by three wooden chairs with backs.


    Buhua asked two people to sit down, and the two long legs are casually folded on the footless wooden chair.


    Yan Mo sat at will, bending one leg and stretching one leg under the low table. Yuan Zhan is more comfortable, however he does, neither of them seems to have a sense of restraint.


    Buhua looked at both of them and looked at them higher. He specially chose this kind of hospitality method for close friends to get along with, one is to hope the atmosphere can be more relaxed, the other is to see the att.i.tude of the two people.


    Buhua is very satisfied with the casual and relaxed but not rude performance of the two people. If they are not highly confident and educated people it will look wrong, and people with high status sit in this seat together, they will generally look very cramped. Don''t say they are comfortable, I''m afraid they will suffer more seating on these seats than in ordinary seats.


    The maid came and knelt on the mat to pour water for the three.


    "This is the small hall where I meet my friends. You can do as you like. You don''t have to pay attention to etiquette." Buhua chuckled, ��I''ve already had dinner arranged, just a few of us, plus Dan-dun. Dan-dun, you''ve met one of my friends who fell ill last time. Dan-dun always wanted to thank you, but he never had a chance."


    Yan Mo took a gla.s.s of water and took a sip. ��I heard that the plague has been completely controlled?"


    Buhua nodded, "Thanks for the prescriptions you provided. The n.o.bles and the temples all over the place worked together to suppress the plague. I don''t think you know that when I just gave the prescription to the drug refiner and the temple for development, there were signs of pestilence everywhere in major cities across the mainland. At that time, the chiefs and kings of the three ethnic groups, as well as the temple, the priest, were very eager to find a solution. Luckily! In addition to the Hornless-men, we also sent people to try our best to cure them, but we didn''t charge them bone coins."


    It seems that this one didn''t erase the credit of his prescription. Yan Mo heard Buhua''s words and had some confidence in the result of the transaction. "The prescription is useful, and I''m very happy. Your highness, last time you said that you could exchange prescriptions for a piece of land near the Mingyue City, but those people couldn''t go that far. Later, we settled down in a deep forest. "


    "Do you want me to speak to the n.o.bility of the nearby town so that they won''t hara.s.s you there?"


    "Thank you very much, but it''s not necessary. The mountains and forests are so inaccessible that those people are not afraid. They just want to live a good life there and don''t want to contact with the outside world anymore. If they are really found out later, then it will be the time."


    Buhua expressed his understanding that many of the Hornless-men were unwilling to be ruled and oppressed by the Horn-men and migrated from their original ancestral land to deeper mountains. However, no matter how powerful the Horn-men were, they could not occupy every place. There are many places in this continent that they have not even set foot on.


    "What do you want me to do for you this time? If it is something I can do, I will try my best to help you.�� Buhua said sincerely.


    Yan Mo expressed his thanks and apologized: ��I didn''t want to trade that prescription for anything, and I didn''t want to disturb your highness when I came to the King''s City this time. But... "


    Yan Mo sighed gently and took off the Bone Sculptor card and put it on the table. ��I said before that I was entrusted to do something. If I want to complete this thing, I must obtain the ident.i.ty of Bone Sculptor and take part in the bone objects contest to win a certain place. But I didn''t expect that the King''s City would be so exclusive of the Horn-people Bone Sculptor. Moreover, to become a Bone Sculptor, I need to have a n.o.ble guarantee. Therefore, I have to use the bone card you gave me. "


    Buhua smiled, ��It''s nothing. If you come to me in advance, I can ask someone to take you there directly. There''s no need to verify your dominoes."


    As for the news that Yan Mo got soon after he took out his domino, there is no need to say more at this time.


    Yan Mo also saw from Buhua''s att.i.tude that he should have known about his coming to the Xuanyu city yesterday, but he also understood that he did not break this point.


    ��After you become a Bone Sculptor, does anyone want to attract you to work for them?" Buhua saw Yan Mo''s smile and was embarra.s.sed to pretend to be stupid all the time and simply said what he knew. ��If you are troubled, I can show the outside world that you have been loyal to me."


    "No". Yan Mo shook his head. ��I need to partic.i.p.ate in the bone objects contest as an independent and free person, which is why I came to your highness this time. I hope you can show the outside world that I am protected by you and guarantee that I will not be unfairly encountered in the bone objects contest. As for where I can go from there, it depends on myself. "


    Buhua didn''t reply to Yan Mo''s request immediately, but remained silent for a while.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are not in a hurry either. Yuan Zhan also reaches for the special fruits on the table and peels them for Yan Mo to eat.


    Yan Mo tasted the sweet fruit and looked at the interior of the living room to determine the civilization level of the Horn-people.


    If you ignore the value of gold, silver and gemstones as basic building materials, after all, the Horn-people''s values are all on bone objects.


    If you only look at bone objects, first of all, the living room is still cool in the hot summer, which should not be because they are sitting on the ground.


    Yan Mo felt the cool wind, looked up, and saw the skeleton of an animal hanging in the middle of the roof. Looking carefully, he could see the cold air coming out of the mouth of the skeleton. Well, he also saw the invisible Little Feng. He was flying around the skeleton, as if enjoying the cold air?


    ��It''s a cold snow beast. It lives in a very cold places. It can spit out cold air and ice and snow. After refining, it has a very good cooling effect." Buhua notices Yan Mo''s eyes and explains with a smile.


    ��It''s really good." Yan Mo thought to himself, it seems that the Horn-people are using bone objects to all aspects of life. There are cold snow animals, and presumably there are bone objects that work in winter. If you look at some decorations in the house and the water bottles and cups on the table, you can also use bone objects to make them in luxury, which is probably what the aristocrats have.


    Buhua unconsciously nodded his knee. ��Look, we''re talking about now. I don''t know the names of you and your warriors."


    ��My name is Mo, and my warrior''s Zhan."


    "Then I''ll call you Mo DRen like the Hornless-men."


    "Yes."


    Buhua laughed. "You''re not afraid at all. G.o.d Pan''a, you are the first Hornless to come to me and talk to me like this. Are you really not going to join me? With your ability of drug refining, even if you are just a low-level Bone Sculptor, I can make you live a good life. Even I can let my father give you a fiefdom. You can let your tribesmen live there without any sacrifice, as long as you become my Sculptor."


    ��I hope that it can wait until I finish the bone objects contest. Before that, I have to keep my ident.i.ty of freedom and independence." Yan Mo didn''t say anything to make things to go wrong for the sake of doing well in the future.


    "Can I ask who entrusted you?" Buhua also doubted whether Yan Mo came from the Demon Abyss, but he had contact with the people of the Demon Abyss. People there would not talk to the Horn-people so peacefully, let alone take the initiative to give the Horn-people the prescription for treating the plague.


    As for the rumors that the plague was voluntarily released by the Demon Abyss and Yan Mo, he did not believe it. Based on his understanding of the demon of the Demon Abyss, if they can control the plague, they will surely spread the plague to the Horn-people city, not to mention not hand over the treatment prescription.


    ��I think you''ve already guessed that the Horn-people taught me how to sculpt bone objects, and one of the things he asked me to do was to make me a recognized Bone Sculptor and partic.i.p.ate in the bone objects contest. Only by fulfilling these two requirements can I say what his final directive is. "


    This makes Buhua more amenable. Look, the Hornless-men, who can achieve all the perfect results in a primary test, are also taught by our Horn-men.


    In Buhua''s mind, the Horn-man is likely to be a cranky Master. He may think that it''s nothing for him to teach a Horn-people. It''s the ability to teach a Horn-people advanced Bone Sculptor. And he will ask Mo to partic.i.p.ate in the bone objects contest. Maybe he wanted to show some of his works? But he didn''t want to partic.i.p.ate, so he just sent out a Hornless-men to achieve the amazing goal?


    Buhua thinks he''s figured it out, and Yan Mo doesn''t say anything. He still attaches great importance to Yan Mo''s drug refining ability. He didn''t have time before. This time, Yan Mo took the initiative to send himself to the door. Of course, he hopes to keep this person.


    With these ideas in mind, Buhua finally made a promise: "Since you didn''t use my promise to exchange the land near the Mingyue City, my promise still exists. Later, I will announce to the outside world that you are the disciple of a Master who doesn''t want to be named, and the Master has a good relations.h.i.+p with my Modun family. Therefore, during your time in the Xuanyu City, I, Buhua Modun, will give you shelter."


    There are restrictions on protection, but they are sufficient at present. Yan Mo offered Buhua a drink of water.


    Buhua doesn''t know why, but Yan Mo drank all the water in the bone cup and put the cup higher it up for him. He thinks it''s some kind of etiquette of the other family and smiled and does it again.


    After finis.h.i.+ng the business, the atmosphere between the three is more relaxed.


    Buhua is introducing some anecdotes from the bone objects contest of the past year to the two people, and Dan-dun who got the news arrived.


    Dan-dun and Buhua are so close that they don''t need a servant to guide them and communicate. When he came in, he joked, ��I heard that woman has slipped into your house again? I said that you should take good care of the servants in your mansion, and don''t let anyone sneak into the mansion."


    Buhua hears the words and raises his hand. "You come quickly. Haven''t you always wanted to see the Hornless-people Mo DRen who was treating us? He''s here now."


    Dan-dun looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded to him.


    Dan-dun was surprised: "This is it?"


    Buhua, "This is the real face of this Mo DRen."


    Dan-dun suddenly realized, ��Although he is still young, he looked much better than the youth before. How could such a young person be a drug refiner?��


    Yan Mo smiled, but didn''t speak.


    After a friendly talk, Dan-dun took the seat and briefly introduced his ident.i.ty.


    Yan Mo knew that this young man was actually the second son of the seventh great witch in the Xuanyu City Temple, the great witch Kun Ting Dan-dun, whose full name was Zuo Ye Dan-dun.


    Just as a servant said the dinner was ready, the four moved to the restaurant of Buhua''s residence for dinner.


    On the way, Dan-dun once again mentioned the White-Horn woman who had been driven out. Look at his tone and open-minded att.i.tude, the woman seemed not to be a scandal to the Duke''s mansion, at least there seemed to be no place beyond the Duke''s mansion.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan had been curious about the story behind the woman for a long time. They listened to it and asked for two sentences.

 Chapter 482: The secrets of the Dukes mansion.

    This is the melodramatic story of the Horn-people.


    The Duke Modun was also very adventurous when he was young. After he became a duke, he would occasionally lead his bodyguards to take on some tasks in the name of bravery during the holiday. Moreover, he thought that a man should not just stay in a corner and be lazy because he has everything. Looking around helps to increase his insight, courage and wisdom.


    Buhua also ran around with his father when he was young. When he grew up, he formed a team of young people for himself.


    Ten years ago, the Duke Modun was in a coma due to head injury during the mission, and lost all of his team. When he woke up, he found that a daughter from the White-Horn saved him. But somehow the awakened Modun lost his memory, and all the close objects around him were missing.


    When Modun lost his memory and didn''t know his ident.i.ty, he got to know Ba Li, the daughter of the White-Horn aristocrat. Because of the intentional interaction of the other side, Modun had a certain favor for Ba Li. But Modun always felt that he should have a partner back a home and has not been very close to Ba Li.


    It needs to be said that the Horn-people are similar to wolf beasts in their att.i.tudes towards partners. Most people have only one partner in their life and are extremely loyal to their partners.


    Although Modun lost his memory, his soul may be engraved with his partner, so even if Ba Li was very good to him, he still did not develop further for her. Soon Modun recovered from the injury and asked Ba Li for his personal belongings at that time.


    Ba Li took part of it, but bone objects, the most important storage, was not returned to him. At that time, Modun couldn''t remember whether he had any storage bone objects and didn''t continue to ask for them. Unexpectedly, the night before he was leaving, he suddenly got estrus and took Ba Li, who came to his room to say goodbye.


    Afterwards, Modun promised Ba Li and his father that he would marry with Ba Li if he did not have a partner, and if he did, he would try to make up for Ba Li. By then Modun had begun to suspect Ba Li''s family had other plans for him.


    Ba Li''s father asked Modun to go to the temple immediately to make an oath. Modun first refused and then agreed, but after arriving at the temple, he asked the White-Horn witch in the temple for help, saying that he lost his memory and might have been drugged or confused by witchcraft.


    The White-Horn witch ignored Ba Li''s father''s request for Modun to marry with his daughter, but helped Modun to search for his memory. Later, with the help of a Red-Horn witch who came out to travel, he found that Modun''s memory loss was indeed related to witchcraft.


    Although the Red-Horn witch can''t help Modun recover all his memory, it was enough for Modun to remember his ident.i.ty and contact his subordinates.


    After Modun got in touch with his subordinates, he found Ba Li''s house, the Hornless-people witch they secretly used, and the bone objects necklace hidden by Ba Li.


    It''s now clear that Ba Li ran into the injured Modun when he was out, and he took him home. When Ba Li''s father recognized Modun for his n.o.bility, he thought it was a great chance to turn over their lives. He discussed with his daughter, used the Hornless-people witch and herbal medicine to make Modun lose his memory, then searched all the items that could prove his ident.i.ty, and tempted Modun to have a relations.h.i.+p with Ba Li. It''s better to swear marriage in the temple.


    As long as Modun and Ba Li are married in front of Pan''a G.o.d, even if Modun later found that he has a partner, according to the Horn-people''s law, Ba Li, as an unknown person, will be able to share Modun''s property and status, or at least get a high compensation.


    Unfortunately, they were still in a hurry. They drugged Modun to get estrus. The traveling Red-Horn witch found that his amnesia belonged to man-made and was no accidental. At last, the Li Family used bamboo baskets to fetch water and everything was lost, the n.o.ble family was also deprived of its n.o.ble status and expelled from the city.


    Ba Li lost everything, but she refused to let Modun go. She kept crying to Modun to make s.h.i.+m know that she really loved him. She didn''t know anything and everything was done by her father.


    The more Ba Li does this, the more Modun hates her. In particular, Ba Li stopped coming to the Xuanyu city.


    When Modun couldn''t bear and tried to kill Ba Li completely, he found that Ba Li was pregnant. According to the pregnancy calculation, this child is probably his, and Ba Li also said so.


    However, due to the importance of future generations, when the Horn-people first arrived in the western continent, they made a series of legal provisions to protect future generations, such as no abortion is allowed, because of the small population, and the extension of this law is still effective.


    Although Modun didn''t want the baby to be born at all, Ba Li had shouted out in front of the crowd, and some political enemies also took the opportunity to attack him using this information, so Modun had to let Ba Li give birth to the child under the supervision of the temple-servant sent to the temple.


    "The child was born. After a blood test, it was determined that he was the father''s child. My father left the child in accordance with the law, and gave Ba Li a large amount of compensation bone money to let her go. But then Ba Li reappeared after a few years, and then kept extorting money from my parents under the pretext of wanting to see her child.�� Buhua shook his head and is extremely resentful and contemptuous of the mistress who destroyed his parents'' feelings and caused his family troubles.


    "Why didn''t you kill her?" Yuan Zhan, who hasn''t said anything, finally spoke.


    When the three of them looked at him together, Buhua wryly smiled, "We would like to, but because Ba Li is so noisy, many people know her, and my father''s political enemies seem to help her in secret. If we kill her, those people have an excuse to attack my father. After all, Ba Li crime is not fatal."


    Yuan Zhan, "Why don''t you lock her up? Did someone come to look at her?��


    Buhua, "We''ve tried, but someone will help her escape. She seems to have someone to protect her secretly. That''s why she sometimes sneaks into my house."


    "The White-Horn clan people?" Yan Mo suddenly asked.


    Buhua shook his head. ��I don''t know. Without clear evidence, we have nothing to say. "


    Yan Mo grabbed the water gla.s.s and played with it. After a while, he jokingly said, ��Is it the Red-Horn clans who helped Ba Li in secret?"


    Buhua is stunned and smiled, "Why do you think so?"


    Yan Mo shrugged. ��I just think the Red-Horn witch who traveled appeared in time to involve himself. What''s more, don''t you think Ba Li and his father''s actions contradict each other?��


    "Oh? What do you mean?��


    Yan Mo put up his fingers. ��First, they are too impatient. They give medicine to let the Duke Modun have a relations.h.i.+p with Ba Li. The Duke Modun is not stupid. How can he not detect it? Second, the Duke Modun has said afterwards that he will try his best to compensate Ba Li. As long as Ba Li and her father are not too stupid, they should not go to the temple to ask for marriage, but accept the Duke Modun''s compensation. After all, Ba Li''s father just wanted to restore his past status and glory, right?��


    Buhua doesn''t speak and looked dignified. They didn''t think of these problems, but as the involved parties, many things are not as clear as those from the onlookers. As the saying goes, this is the situation that the person in charge is obsessed with and can''t see the bigger picture.


    Yan Mo can point out that it''s just that he stood outside the three ethnic groups and came from the era of information connection otherwise conspiracy theories.


    Yan Mo is not sure whether his guess is right or not, but as long as he can add a little more gap to the horned three, why not?


    "Third, since Ba Li''s father can think of using the Hornless-men witch and herbs to make Modun lose his memory, why is he so stupid that he has to make Modun go to the temple? Doesn''t he worry about Modun asking for help from the temple? And if the temple priest can recognize Modun, no one else in the temple can''t?��


    ��Fourth, the Red-Horn witch, who pointed out that Modun''s amnesia was intentional, came too coincidentally. I don''t believe in coincidences. I only believe that everything that happens in the world is traceable and that all accidents are the result of inevitable acc.u.mulation of certain events."


    ��Fifthly, you have also said that someone is helping Ba Li in secret, otherwise Ba Li will not live to the present, nor will she be able to give birth to a child. Who is your father? As a duke, he can''t even get rid of a weak woman without any background? So who is helping her? In fact, it''s easy to infer that whoever gets the most benefits is the person who secretly helped Ba Li, and more likely that he is the biggest pusher behind all things. "


    Dan-dun looked at Yan Mo and speculated that he didn''t take him seriously at all at the beginning. He laughed all the time and listened to it, but at last his smile was put away after he heard the points.


    Yan Mo concluded: "You can think about what happened to the Duke Modun ten years ago? What changes had taken place in the political situation of your Horn-people? What was your father''s att.i.tude towards the White-Horn after Ba Li disappeared and reappeared a few years ago? And if what happened afterwards that would affect his judgment?��


    Buhua''s face had changed completely. He stood up with a shudder and sat down slowly.


    Dan-dun pushed the water gla.s.s to him.


    Buhua grabbed it and swallowed it.


    ��If you have something to do, we can leave first. Zhan and I live in the temple in the lower city, where the temple-servant is called temple-servant Zhong He. "


    Buhua looked up, took out a new bone card and pushed it to Yan Mo. "Take this first. If I''m not around, at least I can help you solve some small problems."


    "Thank you so much." Yan Mo is most concerned about another thing. He doesn''t care how ugly people look. ��By the way, is that child the White-Horn or the Black-Horn? Does he had no horn or is it two horns?��


    This question is very impolite, but Buhua is not in the mood to laugh with Yan Mo at this time, and replies casually: "The child is the White-Horn. We don''t have impure horns even if we''re mixed. We can either inherit our father or our mother horns. "


    "So it''s like that."


    The four barely spoke for a while. Buhua couldn''t sit still. Yan Mo waved him to leave.


    Although Buhua was eager to see his father, he and Dan-dun personally sent Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan out of the Duke''s palace.


    By this time, it was dark, but there were street lights and bright moon on the road. The sight was relatively clear. Some people who came back late naturally saw Buhua n.o.ble son and his friends personally sent two of the Hornless-men out of the house.


    At the door, Ba Li, who was lying on the ground crying, was no longer there. Yan Mo looked up at the moon and smiled.


    Yuan Zhan grabbed his hand. ��Are those things you a.n.a.lyzed true?"


    Yan Mo looked down and smiled cunningly. "Who knows? Everything is possible. And some things only depend on how you think and from which angle."


    Yuan Zhan seemed to understand something and hit him with his shoulder.


    They laughed together and walked slowly forward.


    After walking for a while, Yan Mo clapped his head with his empty hand, "What about Jiu Feng?"


    At the same time, the Xuanyu City Lord''s residence.


    "DRen, this is the hornless lamb from today."


    Housekeeper like the Horn-man waved, the servant at the door pushed open the door, and the waiting servant carried a row of cages into the hall.


    There was a low cry from the cage, but their mouths were all blocked by cloth strips, and none of them could cry loudly. These children are not very old. They look like they are all under six years old. Like frightened quails, they just cry and shake when they are in the cage. Some of them look like they have been scared.


    All the people in the hall bowed their heads, only the housekeeper introduced them unhurriedly: "Recently, because there will be a bone objects contest, there are many honored guests who are also fond of eating hornless lambs from all over the world. Therefore, the sale volume of young lambs in the market is a little less."


    The thin man sitting on the top frowned with one hand on the armrest.


    ��But I''ve arranged for people to buy them in the nearby towns and villages, and I''ve also issued a task to the Travel a.s.sociation. I''m sure there will be enough lambs to come to your house in a few days. DRen, which do you want to use today?��


    The housekeeper then beckoned the servant to send the cages one by one to the man for selection.


    Most of the hornless children in the cage are as thin as ribs, one or two are a little bit fleshy, and no child should be plump and mellow.


    The skinny man looked at them all critically, leaned back at last, and asked wearily, "That''s all? Hasn''t the demon boy been found yet?��


    The housekeeper stooped, "The city guard has already caught many back, but at present has not found that demon child."


    "Um." The thin man pinched the tip of his nose with his fingers. "Then he added a task to the Hunting ranger a.s.sociation. A hornless demon boy bounty changed 5000 to 10000 bone coins."


    "Yes."


    ��In addition, it''s my order that those Hornless-men hand over the demon children voluntarily. They don''t hand them in for a day. Starting from the next city, they drive ten civilians out of the city every day and confiscate all their property. All the children under the age of seven will stay."


    The housekeeper paused, "DRen, if you do this, the n.o.bles and the temple..."


    The thin man sneered, ��I''m going to be the chief anyway, isn''t it? But as long as I am the Lord of Xuanyu City, I can give such an order. If the temple and other families have a problem, let them come to me directly. For some of the Hornless-men, they want to talk to me too?��


    The housekeeper looked down. "Yes."


    The skinny man swept the cage again, "You said just now that the city guards have caught a lot of hornless little ones?"


    "Yes."


    ��Go and buy them, and say I want them all."


    "Yes, DRen."


    What else is Jiu Feng doing?


    Jiu Feng is teasing a child of the Horn-people.


    The white horn on the top of the head of the child has a short sharp white corner and a closed third point eye in the middle of the forehead.


    Yes, it''s the third eyes. Even if you can''t see the eyes inside, you can tell that it''s not the yuan-crystal seen on the ordinary Horn-people''s forehead.


    It''s a secret that the Buhua family didn''t tell the outsiders. Even Ba Li, the mother of the child, didn''t know it. Because the child was held away when she came out of her womb, she didn''t even see it. Over the years, she didn''t even touch the child.


    The Horn-people value future generations, but what can make the Duke Modun pay attention to this degree. He also risked making his partners uncomfortable and his son uncomfortable, but he also need to keep this child around and not kill it. How can this child be nothing special?


    Ba Li and her people behind the scenes don''t know that this special child with a third eye is the most important reason for Ba Li to survive form not being killed.


    It is reasonable to say that such a child must be reported to the temple no matter whether it is sent to the temple or not. But the Duke Modun concealed the child''s situation.


    Why? Probably no one else knows except the Duke Modun and his most trusted partner.


    Jiu Feng stood on the edge of the window and jumped around. The child in the window reached out with bread crumbs on his hand.


    But who is Jiu Feng? How can he peck bread crumbs? So he pecked the child''s finger.


    Instead of being afraid, the child took the opportunity to reach out and touch Jiu Feng''s back feather.


    Jiu Feng didn''t move when he saw that he was a child. The child felt comfortable.


    ��My name is Sumen. Do you have a name? Shall I make one for you?��


    "Hey!" No, I already have a name, Jiu Feng. What an awesome name huh!��


    It''s a pity that Sumen can''t understand Hey! Hey''s name of Jiu Feng. "You have a small face like a human, how about I call you Little Lian?" [1] Lian means face


    "Hey!" what a terrible and unpleasant name! Jiu Feng pecked the child angrily again.


    The child bowed his head and laughed after a while. ��Lian, do you like the name? Can you stay? I... Shhhhh, someone''s coming, you hide quickly!��


    Jiu Feng also heard footsteps. He didn''t realize that the child''s sensitivity was different from his slow response, and soon flew to the beam.


    The child''s eyes drooped, he moved lying at the window and returning to his former silly boy pose.


    Buhua and a handsome man who we can''t see his age are here. From their names, we can know that the young man is the contemporary Duke Modun.


    The Duke Modun saw the child lying on the window. His eyes were complicated. He turned to his son and said, ��Give him a place to move. This time in the city is too chaotic, especially next year I''m afraid it''s not safe for him to stay in the residence."


    ��Father, do you think I should arrange a place for him or you will arrange a place for him?"


    "Do it, don''t let me know the place."


    "OK." Obviously, there was no outsider here, but what the father and son said was still like a riddle.


    Determined where the child went, the father and son began to whisper something else, while the two father and son talked while personally packing for the child.


    On the beam of the room, Jiu Feng listened to the conversation between his father and son without missing a word.

 Chapter 483: The Bone objects contest registration tes

    t


    The Duke Modun also asked about Yan Mo. His son would not give his ident.i.ty card easily, especially to the Hornless-men.


    ��Father, he is the Master who made that prescription."


    "Oh?" said the Duke Modun with some interest, ��But how did I hear that he is a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor?"


    Buhua put the children''s toys into the bone objects, ��I used to suspect that he was a Bone Sculptor, but I didn''t see his ident.i.ty plate. In the beginning, I got to know him because of the bone knife..."


    Buhua talked about the process of getting the bone knife and the specificity of the bone knife.


    The Duke Modun said, ��Is that bone knife by your side? Show me. "


    "Yes, although it''s low-level, it''s easy to use and sharp." Buhua quickly took the bone knife out of the bone objects storage.


    The Duke Modun took the bone knife and looked carefully, "This technique..."


    ��Is it very simple? I''ve shown it to Bone Sculptor in the mansion. He said that this way of sculpting bone objects has been lost, and the materials used are luxurious. It''s the magic bone used in the whole bone knife, and the raw material for drawing energy magical patterns is also the blood mixed with herbs.�� Buhua smiled, "The Bone Sculptor in our house was very angry. He said that he made a 3rd rank weapon out of the materials that should have been used for making bone treasure above 6th rank, which is extremely wasteful."


    ��Good knife!" the Duke Modun returned the bone knife to his son. ��If the Hornless-men has similar materials, let him exchange them with you so as not to waste them."


    "Um. I was not sure that he was a Bone Sculptor at that time. When I saw him, I saw that he looked so small. I thought there was someone else backing behind him. After all, who can learn both the drug refining and bone objects sculpting very well? How do you think...?�� Buhua is also a little surprised to think of Yan Mo''s age.


    ��It''s just a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor." The Duke Modun didn''t care much. He was more concerned about Yan Mo''s healing and drug refining ability. "When you contact him, see if he has any other prescriptions. If so, try to buy them together with those magic bone and herbs materials."


    Buhua originally wanted to say that according to the information he got, Yan Mo got the perfect score in the first 3rd rank test, but he was a layman after all. It''s nothing to think that only the lowest 3rd rank got the perfect score, and then he just turned what he wanted to sat into a word: "Yes."


    The Duke Modun looked at the baby who is almost packed up. He turned around and looked at the baby who is still lying at the window. He went to pick him up and handed him to the eldest son. "Take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, father."


    ��In addition, if the Hornless-man can accept the deal it''s for the best, if he can''t, then kill him. I don''t want him to be used by others." The Duke Modun is plain, he was saying that killing people is like saying eating, "remember, the Hornless-men are not as stupid as most horned n.o.bles who are blinded by their eyes think. If they are used well, they will be no less than a force of horn men army. You''ve done a good job of trying to get rid of the people who are infected with the plague. "


    "Thank you father." Although Buhua has been able to manage little affairs, he is still very happy to be praised by her father.


    That night, Jiu Feng flew back to Yan Mo, whispered to him for a while, and then flew out again.


    The next day, Buhua Modun said h.e.l.lo to a number of people and others, saying that the newly promoted Bone Sculptor Yan Mo was the one he was looking after.


    Although Liana and Karee were unwilling, they did not come to look for trouble with Yan Mo.


    And the process of Yan Mo signing up for the bone objects contest was also very smooth on the whole.


    Things seem to be moving in a good direction


    Bone objects contest is divided into categories, mainly including living appliances and weapons. These two items are registered and compared according to the level.


    The registration office is in the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation, but the entrance is not the same place as the previous test of the ident.i.ty test of Bone Sculptor, it is just on the back. There are more people queuing here.


    In order to speed up the pace, the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation sent 20 Bone Sculptors, and opened 20 windows according to categories and levels.


    Yan Mo looked at the whole hall and the twenty windows in front of it, and the crowd of people waiting in line to sign up. It felt like the ticket hall vendor of the railway station.


    No matter what level of Bone Sculptor you are here, you have to line up. Of course, most of the advanced Bone Sculptors don''t come to line up on their own. They are usually leaving the queuing to their own disciples.


    As soon as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were standing at the door, someone mysteriously came up to them. It was the Hornless-man, so they listened to the man''s low voice and asked them, "Did you come to the line for registration instead of the Master?"


    Yan Mo nodded vaguely.


    The man opened his mouth and laughed, "What kind of registration do you want to do? How many levels?��


    As Yan Mo looked inside the hall, he replied to the Hornless-man: ��Living appliances." The man replied, "Oh, Pan''a G.o.d Above. You want to register this category. There are so many people in line at the low-level window. Don''t believe? You to have a look."


    Yan Mo has seen it with his good eyesight. There are signs on 20 windows with the words of the Horn-people written on them. Yan Mo has been able to recognize many of the commonly used words of the Horn-people. As far as he can see, there are more people on the low-level application windows for living appliances than other windows, and the higher the level, the less people lining.


    It''s time for the Hornless-man to have a look around. He didn''t care so he patted Yan Mo on the shoulder. ��Brother, for the sake that we are all the Hornless-people, I will take care of you. No, several people I know have been in the front row since the morning, but they are not eager to sign up. Their owners gave them plenty of time. If anyone wanted to exchange with them their location, they''d love to, as long as...�� The hornless man moved his fingers and smiled indecently.


    Yan Mo understood in seconds and was about to reply.


    Yuan Zhan points to the window with the least number of people, "We row there."


    Yan Mo looked at it, and he didn''t say anything, so the Hornless-man sneered at it first and said, "Don''t look at them and think n.o.body wants to try to arrange for them? That''s the most advanced level of those who are at the 10th rank windows. Who is the real 10th rank Master and come here to line up? On the contrary, they all need the bone objects contest organizers to plead with them and invite them to come, and then they will consider taking out their works to partic.i.p.ate. As soon as I saw you, I know that you are from outside. If you don''t know the rules, you come here and sign up. Tell me how many grades you want to sign up for. I''ll see if there are any brothers in the line. If so, I''ll give you a preferential price h.e.l.lo! Where are you going? h.e.l.lo!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan easily got rid of the Hornless-man and go to the 10th rank registration window of living appliances.


    The Hornless-man was swearing at the back and he seemed to be angry that Yan Mo and his man wasted his time and words. He pointed and poked at the back of the two people he knew nearby, as if he was laughing at the two people''s incompetence, and the two people''s owners didn''t know where they came from or what to expect here.


    Because of the thumbprint of the Hornless-men and the small number of people in the advanced level window, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    ��Look, the two Hornless-men!"


    "Why? They went to the 10th rank window?��


    ��Is it that they are the servant of the great Bone Sculptor?"


    "You are stupid! Does Master level Bone Sculptor need to sign up? Those two windows are just like that. "


    Some people also laughed at the fact that "There''s a dream that a Master lever Bone Sculptor coming again, and every bone objects contest will produce several wonderful awes, this time is no exception."


    "Hey? What are you talking about? In the past years, did anyone sign up at those two windows?��


    "Yes, of course, they are all wild Bone Sculptors who want to become famous with the bone objects contest. Anyway, as long as those who dare to sign up at those two windows and the Bone Sculptor in them can judge that they can reach more than 9th rank, they can partic.i.p.ate."


    "Tut, it''s better to queue in the window of a 9th rank to cause attention to ourselves."


    "That''s not a surprise. Some Bone Sculptors have a good reputation. Look, after today, the Bone Sculptors behind them will be famous."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan heard a lot of comments, but they didn''t pay attention.


    Yuan Zhan''s face is expressionless. ��I don''t like the people here."


    Yan Mo smiled. ��I don''t feel as simple as the people over there, do I?"


    "The people in that peninsula are better than here."


    "Ha ha, that''s the difference between a big city and a country. What you feel now is the impact of different levels of civilization minds. "


    Yuan Zhan glanced at Yan Mo, "Don''t say words I don''t understand. It''s too difficult to understand."


    "Well, what you feel uncomfortable now is that you have crossed over 7000 years from the primitive society to the advanced society. The Horn-people here and the Hornless-men who serve for the Horn-people have experienced a longer cultural acc.u.mulation than our people, that is to say, they have more life experience than us, so you will think they are very cunning and philistine, that is..."


    ��I see what you mean." Yuan Zhan indicated that Yan Mo doesn''t need to explain, "Will we be like this in the future?"


    Yan Mo went to the window and looked back. "We are trying to make the Jiu Yuan better. I believe you can do it."


    ��It''s not me, it''s us."


    "Yes, we have others to help."


    There is no one in the window. Probably no one will come to the 10th rank window. The Bone Sculptor in the window has gone to rest for a long time.


    Yan Mo looked for a circle in the window. A dog like skeleton lying on the window suddenly said, ��Applicant?"


    Yan Mo looked at the dog''s skull. "Yes."


    "Your host is Master level Bone Sculptor?"


    ��My Master won''t let me say it."


    "Well, let''s just think of him as 10th rank. What''s his name? Listen to the gossips. Maybe I know each other. "


    ��Zan-Bu.��


    "Um... It''s a very old name. Is he another new Bone Sculptor hiding in the mountains and forests? What is family name? Is there a family?��


    "No."


    ��Gee, it turned out to be a wild Bone Sculptor. Has he got his ident.i.ty plate?��


    "No, my Master won''t show his ident.i.ty until the result came out. Can I sign up with my own ident.i.ty?"


    "You can sign up as long as you are a Bone Sculptor. But then you have to sign up at the window corresponding to your level. Unless you take out your host''s bone objects that have been certified by the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation to be 10th rank.�� Maybe there are many Bone Sculptors who don''t want to show their heads. The person who manipulates the dog''s speech is more reasonable, and explains patiently.


    "No, the bone objects I''m going to compete in don''t have a certification level. Can''t I sign up here?�� Yan Mo took off his Bone Sculptor tag and pushed it to the dog''s mouth.


    The dog snapped down the bone tag and quickly spit out, "A 3rd rank Bone Sculptor, for the hornless people, this level is good. All right, the Hornless-man, go to the window you should go and line up. Don''t waste your time and mine. "


    ��Master, can you take a look at the bone objects my host wanted to compete in? He said that if you put it in a low-level Bone Sculptor, you will realize the particularity of the bone objects. "


    "That''s a big tone!" the dog laughed. ��I''m in a good mood today. I need to change my routine Show me the bone objects you said. If it''s not as good as you said, you can take your Master''s bone objects and get out of the bone objects a.s.sociation. This year''s bone objects contest, you will not get to partic.i.p.ate!��


    Yan Mo didn''t reply to this. He just took the bone objects he wanted to compete in from his pocket and gently put them beside the dog.


    The dog''s skull turned, as if it''s looking at the odd little bone objects. "What''s this?"


    The Bone Sculptor, who manipulates the dog, was surprised that he could not see the bone objects at a glance?


    "Wait!" the dog suddenly froze after spitting out these two words.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other.


    In less than a moment, the wooden door of the house in the window opened, and a handsome, abnormally tall man, who you could not see his age, walked into the room.


    As soon as the man came in, he didn''t even look at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan. He reached for the first time and picked up the bone objects on the table.


    Yan Mo was a little surprised to see the face of the Horn-people. What a coincidence! This man actually looked like Zan-Bu, but from his unresponsive hearing of the name of Zan-Bu, it seems that the family of Zan-Bu has either died out or this is a genetic coincidence.


    Yan Mo thinks about the possible relations.h.i.+p between the other party and Zan-Bu, and pulled out a yuan-crystal and pushes it into the window, reminding: "There is one behind the bone objects..."


    "Needless to say!" the tall and handsome Mr. Bone Sculptor raised his hand to stop Yan Mo''s explanation. He also found the mechanism at the same time. He pushed his finger behind bone objects, and bone objects grew, showing the location of inlaid yuan-crystals at the back.


    Then Bone Sculptor took a piece of advanced level yuan-crystal about the same size as the inlay position from his body and pressed it on bone objects.


    Yan Mo silently put away the yuan-crystal he took out. In this period, he has changed the energy excitation mode of this bone object, so that the yuan-crystal from this continent here can also be used.


    It may be difficult for other Bone Sculptors to change the way of energy acceptance on the sculpted bone objects, but Yan Mo is particularly sensitive to energy because of his blood and personal ability. Sometimes he encounters places that cannot be modified, and the surrounding energy can even actively show him the way they want to be aligned.


    If you want to use it, there will be an on and off switch, which can greatly reduce the waste of yuan-crystal. The Bone Sculptor is looking for the switch over and over.


    ��Is this thing on or off?" said Bone Sculptor dissatisfied.


    "Yes, as long as you push the yuan-crystal up, you can power it down when you close it." About Yan Mo.


    There is no introduction to the switch in Bone Inheritance. Yan Mo is used to setting the switch. He used to add it when sculpting the bone treasure with yuan-crystal.


    According to Yan Mo, the Bone Sculptor pushes the yuan-crystal, and praises: "Yes, this energy switch is ingenious. It can combine with the yuan-crystal, which can save a lot of materials."


    When the switch moved, the bone objects become larger in an instant.


    Then Bone Sculptor is very experienced to let go and the bone objects automatically landed, enlarge, stretched and finalized it form.


    There is a large bone object in the room that the Bone Sculptor can''t understand. At first glance, it looked like a big basket. The overall shape is like a ��Mouth" shape.


    Handsome Bone Sculptor beckoned to the skeleton of the dog. Suddenly, the skeleton of the dog stood up from the platform, jumps down and walked around bone objects for two times, and then sniffed.


    The dog suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the bone object, then stopped.


    Yan Mo was shocked. The little dog''s skeleton could open its mouth so big and swallow the bone object that was nth times bigger than its body size!


    Yan Mo guessed that the dog might also have the ability to judge the bone objects level preliminarily, otherwise, no matter how many bone objects there are, it would be too busy to evaluate so many bone objects by normal people hands.


    And the Horn-people''s bone objects have developed for so many years, they must have a set of summary methods that can be used to test and verify the level of bone objects.


    There is no mistake in Yan Mo''s materials. Such a test bone treasure is available in every window. It is specially provided by the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation, and can only be bought from the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation, but only in different shapes.


    Although there are many low-level window applicants in the hall, the speed is not slow. Generally, the Bone Sculptor in the hall only needs to do two things: ask the applicants to take out the Bone Sculptor card and put it into the bone test treasure to verify their ident.i.ty, and then ask the other party to take out the bone objects and put them into the bone test dog for preliminary test, as long as they reach the registration level of the window, they will pa.s.s.


    Don''t worry about some large bone objects that can''t be shrunk. The test bone treasure will come out of the window actively, and any bone objects can be swallowed at a time.


    Like Yan Mo, bone object was first viewed by Bone Sculptor, and then tested but this happens rarely. This mainly depends on whether the bone objects can arouse the interest of testing Bone Sculptor.


    Generally, the test time is not too long, generally within five minutes, and the lower the level, the less time it needs to be tested.


    After Yan Mo''s bone objects were swallowed, it took a little time to test from the dog shaped bone treasure, but it didn''t linger too long. It took about five minutes to spit out bone objects and report the test results: bone object structural stability, 10 points.


    Overall precision of bone object, 10 points.


    Bone object overall aesthetics, 6 points.


    Power magical pattern painting beauty, 10 points.


    Power magical pattern drawing accuracy, 10 points.


    Flow smoothness of energy magical pattern, 10 points.


    The excitation velocity of the primary crystal, 9 points.


    The stability of energy transfer after the excitation of the primary crystal, 10 minutes.


    Total energy consumption, 9 points.


    Bone objects function: life cla.s.s.


    Detailed cla.s.sification and role: unknown.


    Overall evaluation score: 84 points, with an average of 9.3 points.


    Judge bone object level: above 9th rank


    Advantages: very low energy consumption, special sculpting techniques, exquisite and stable magical pattern painting, and unique conception.


    Disadvantages: the appearance is not beautiful enough, and the function of the bone object is unknown because there is no similar precedent bone made before.


    Suggestion: it is necessary to test the correct level of the bone objects with a Master level Bone Sculptor above 10th rank.


    The handsome and tall Horn-people Bone Sculptor touched the bone object spat out by the puppy and looked at Yan Mo: "Unexpectedly, there is another Master level Bone Sculptor on the wild road that is likely to reach more than a 10th rank. h.e.l.lo, kid, do you know the function of this bone treasure?��


    Yan Mo nodded, but his words made the handsome Bone Sculptor dissatisfied. He said: ��I know, but my host said that after pa.s.sing the registration test, the specific purpose of the bone treasure can only be demonstrated in the contest."

 Chapter 484: The persecution of the Hornless-men and the 10th rank bone treasure

    The handsome Bone Sculptor didn''t continue to ask Yan Mo . It''s not that he is good at talking, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to deal with a slave of the Horn-men .


    As for the bone objects above 9th rank, although he is curious, it can be seen that the appearance is not very beautiful, which is totally inconsistent with the current aesthetic concept of the Horn-people, especially with him . He likes all beautiful things . At the first glance, he is likely to be curious about the purpose of the appliance which is just practical .


    To know the purpose of this bone object, he just needs to wait for another two days .


    ��I''m Hou Pu . You go back and tell your Master my name . Tell him that I appreciate his hard work . If you want to, you are welcome to visit my house . "


    Hou Pu didn''t ask for him to give his full name or where he lived . Yan Mo thought: the other side probably felt that saying his name represented everything .


    According to the rules, Hou Pu asked Yan Mo if he would like to live in the unified residence arranged by the contest .


    ��If you don''t live in, do I have to leave bone object here?" Yan Mo asked .


    Hope smiled, "No need for that . Now testing bone objects has further improved the function, and it will record all the tested ones . You can take the bone object away, and you do not have to live in the same residence . When you arrive at the contest, you only need to bring the bone object that pa.s.sed the preliminary test . "


    After careful consideration, Yan Mo decides not to change his residence . The unified residence arranged by the contest sounded good, but there are bound to be many people with mixed eyes . Their every move will be observed by the eyes of the interested people . It''s better to stay in the temple and be comfortable free . Besides, he was not relieved to be separated from Xing Liu and others .


    When they left, they didn''t notice that many people in the hall looked at them with complicated eyes . The hornless people who used to laugh at him and the people he knew all shut their mouths .


    For the next two days, everything looked smooth .


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also visited the other two cities in the past two days . If they didn''t have enough time, they would like to visit the King��s City at the top of the mountain, but they all said they were shopping in the Xuanyu city .


    However, on the night before the contest, they went back to the temple very early, because they didn''t know what would happen in the contest . They didn''t dare to ask for help . They both planned to have a rest early in the evening and take good care of themselves .


    However, just after they entered the courtyard, they heard the cry of Hey from Jiu Feng .


    Jiu Feng became a bird and landed on top of Yan Mo''s head, happily shouting: ��Mo Mo, I''ll show you something good . He is fun and in your room!"


    Compared with the excitement of Jiu Feng, Xing Liu and Cang Qi, who also spoke in the courtyard, it didn''t look very good .


    Yan Mo didn''t pay attention to the look of Xing Liu and others . Hearing the call of Jiu Feng, he felt a heart shake and felt something bad . He immediately stepped up to his room .


    As soon as the door opened, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just saw the "Thing" coming out of the room, and Yan Mo turned around and closed the door .


    Jiu Feng shouted Hey! Hey! Shouts and flew to the head of the little White-Horn boy . He used his hooked mouth to peck his small sharp horn .


    The little White-Horn boy child sat on the ground and let Jiu Feng ��Bully" him .


    Yan Mo took a look at the corner of his eye, "Jiu Feng, you? How did you bring this child back?��


    Yan Mo''s inner voice: honey, I told you at the beginning, just watch them to see if they have any strange behavior . For the moment, don''t disturb them . Why did you steal the child back?


    Jiu Feng jumped down and turned into a toddler before landing . He grabbed Yan Mo''s thigh and looked up . ��Because he didn''t want to stay there, he wanted to go out and play, so I took him out to play . "


    After all, the little White-Horn boy man was a child . Seeing that the little bird he got along with these days turned into a much smaller baby in a flash, his eyes immediately widened, but he soon restrained his expression .


    Yan Mo only talked to Jiu Feng, but he doesn''t see the change of the look of the little White-Horn boy . However, Yuan Zhan sees every move of the little White-Horn boy child in his eyes .


    Wu Guo suddenly groaned, ��Another demon!"


    Because Yan Mo often called him the little demon, he also learned the word .


    The buds on Du-du''s head moved . It seems that he wanted to see the new kid outside .


    But Wu Guo immediately knocked him down and shouted at him: "Sleep! Don''t move . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Du-du yawned and went to sleep again .


    The two fathers smiled .


    Yan Mo returned to his senses and rubbed the head of Jiu Feng with a headache . "Did anyone see it when you brought him out?"


    "No! How can those two legged monsters see me? A gust of wind has left them confused . �� As soon as Jiu Feng is excited, he is still used to saying two legged monsters sayings .


    "Then you brought him back . Did anyone see him?"


    ��Mo Mo, I''m smart . I''m not stupid enough to be caught . But when he entered the temple, Xiu Ling saw him . "


    Yan Mo laughed and praised him, "Yes, you are the smartest . Xing Liu, I''ll take care of it . "


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhan immediately turned around and pushed the door out .


    Yan Mo grabbed Jiu Feng''s paw and walked to the White-Horn child . He knelt down and looked at him in line . "h.e.l.lo, I''m Yan Mo . What''s your name?"


    Jiu Feng: "His name is Sumen . He pretends to not talk, but it��s just that he doesn''t talk to anyone but me!"


    The little White-Horn boy: �� . . . ��


    Yan Mo chuckled .


    After a long time, the child still couldn''t help it . Two words came out of his mouth: "Traitor!"


    Yan Mo laughed, reached out and rubbed the heads of the two children . ��Get up, don''t sit on the ground . Even in summer, the ground is very cold . "


    Yan Mo picked up the two children and took them to the bed .


    The little White-Horn boy is cute and doesn''t struggle when he was picked up .


    One adult, two children, three people sitting in a triangle .


    "Sumen, can I call you that?" Yan Mo, who has raised his own son, is very good with children .


    Sumen nodded .


    "Well, do you want to go back? If you want to go back, I can ask Jiu Feng to take you back . "


    Sumen didn''t nod or shake her head, but looked at Yan Mo with wide eyes .


    Yan Mo looked at the little White-Horn boy on his head and thinks about the origin of the child . He always felt that he is. .h.i.t by fate, but he still needs to observe the child for a while .


    Although the child looked younger, he should be nine years old . Most nine year olds have developed their own personality and have their own introductory world outlook . And not all children are naive and kind, he can''t tell from this one, only from getting along slowly will he find out .


    ��I know you, he always talks about you, Mo Mo like this, Mo Mo like that . " The little White-Horn boy suddenly said this and closed his mouth again .


    Yan Mo felt a little weird . Is this child jealous?


    "Do you want to stay and play with Jiu Feng?"


    The little White-Horn boy looked at Jiu Feng, who rolled over and hugged him, reached out his claws and pinches his face .


    The little White-Horn boy was stunned and pinched it back . Although the little bird was gone, it was also fun to hold the fat baby?


    The two little guys pinched each other . From time to time, Jiu Feng gave out a duck like funny laugh . The little White-Horn boy was very heavy and at last, they just rolled into a pile .


    Uncle Mo DRen, who was completely ignored: " . . . "


    The little White-Horn boy was not unable to communicate, but apparently refused to communicate with him . Yan Mo thought about it and patted two children, "You play first, and I��ll get you something to eat . "


    Since the child doesn''t want to talk, he will wait .


    Just as Yan Mo put food and water on the table, there was a quarrel outside .


    Yan Mo wondered how Yuan Zhan failed to deal with them . He put down the food and asked Jiu Feng to enjoy it with the child . Then he pushed the door and looked out .


    Seeing Yan Mo coming out, Cang Qi''s spear head was immediately aimed at him and shouted angrily, ��It''s all you! Look at what you''ve done!��


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan .


    Yuan Zhan is about to explain that Xing Liu has already s.n.a.t.c.hed the lead . "Two DRen, you''ve been wandering around the city these two days . Haven''t you heard about the expulsion of the Hornless-men in the next city and the arrest of the children of the Hornless-men?"


    Yan Mo didn''t really pay attention to the Xuanyu City, "can you tell me more about it? I didn''t pay much attention . "


    Cang Qi snorted coldly and said: "Do you remember to flatter those horned n.o.bles? It''s disgusting . I thought you really thought about the Hornless-men . In fact, you are the same as those Hornless-men!��


    Yan Mo was admonished inexplicably and didn''t care about Cang Qi . He just looked at Xing Liu .


    Xing Liu said the reason, ��Because of the demon child . It''s said that one of the horned n.o.bles who was robbed by the magic boy died . Now the city is looking for the magic boy everywhere . The City Lord and the guards suspected that the demon child was hidden in the next city and forced the people in the next city to hand over the demon child . If not, they would evict ten families of the Hornless-men from the city every day and say they have to leave their children . Now, this situation has lasted for three days, and the hornless people in the next city are in a mess . "


    Yan Mo felt funny . At the beginning, the beast that was eaten as food turned into a monster, and Jiu Feng was also named as the demon child .


    It''s funny, but the method of the City Lord is very poisonous and effective . If Jiu Feng is really hiding in the lower city, he will either be forced to jump out or be reported .


    "Do you think Jiu Feng is the demon child?" Yan Mo looked at the people in the courtyard . They were all together . Some people who heard the quarrel came out of the room .


    Only Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ are not there . Qi Hong Zi silently walked behind Yan Mo, and Oldman-He sat around and ate nuts .


    Cang Qi choked: ��Isn''t it? And today I saw him bring back a White-Horn kid! What does he want to do? Want to attract the Horn-people to take us all and kill us!��


    "Can you keep your voice down? Would you like to be heard by everyone?�� Yan Mo''s face was cold .


    Cang Qi also wanted to cry . His mouth suddenly spewed mud, which made him fall to his knees and vomit .


    The faces of Xing Liu and others also changed, and Fei Zhang, one of Bone Sculptor, frowned, "even if Cang Qi''s voice is a little louder, there''s no need to do this to him, right? Besides, he was right . Who is the White-Horn kid? Why bring it back? Does his father know? What are you going to do about the demon children outside?��


    "You?" Yan Mo chuckles, and his heart is a little cold . Although he is holding the idea of using the Hornless-men to deal with the Horn-people and solve the crisis in the East Continent through the drastic way, his mind of trying to help the Hornless-men here is true, but even if these people spend some time with him, they still divide the three of them from the hornless people .


    Yan Mo looked around the crowd, "even if Jiu Feng is a demon child, what did he do wrong? What are you going to do about it?��


    Xing Liu wanted to talk and was held down by Fei Zhang . ��It''s not our intention . We don''t talk about anything else . It''s the Jiu Feng DRen who caused the whole thing . He''s so fierce . Those Hornless-men in the city have no special ability . Those children are even more innocent . I think Jiu Feng DRen must have a way to solve this problem, right?��


    Yan Mo took a deep look at Fei Zhang . "You are right . I will solve this problem . What other questions do you have?��


    "The White-Horn child . . . "


    "DRen!" Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ ran from the backyard door . They ran very fast .


    Hou s.h.i.+ didn''t notice the atmosphere at the scene at all . Just as Xi Yang called out DRen, he closed his mouth and slowed down .


    Hou s.h.i.+ didn''t say that when he saw Xi Yang, he rushed over and said: "DRen, it''s terrible! I don''t know who said that the demon child is here . Now many of the Hornless-men come here with the people from the city guard office . When we see the situation is wrong, we run back first . What do you think we should do DRen?��


    What should I do? First of all look at things, then deal with the warriors!


    Soon, the shrine-servant got the news .


    The old shrine-servant was worried . "There are so many people coming . It seems that there are about two or three hundred people following . With the people from the city guard office, it''s not easy to solve . Yan Mo, I heard that the n.o.ble son Buhua intended to recruit you? Can you ask him to come out No, just invite some officials with a little weight in his family . "


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to owe Buhua . It can be said that it''s a fair deal, but if he asked Buhua to come out to save him, that''s another thing .


    "You don''t have to worry about it, we will solve it . " Yan Mo comforted him and went to the gate with Yuan Zhan .


    The noise outside has reached into the temple .


    Yan Mo asked Qi Hong Zi and Hou s.h.i.+ to accompany Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy, and asked them not to show themselves . The rest of the group followed without knowing what the reason was .


    The gate has been blocked . Two or three hundred people don''t sound like much, but when they surround the gate, with the excitement of the crowd, it looked very oppressive .


    The people of the City Guards station stood on the outskirts as if they were watching .


    Xing Liu, who transformed from the White-Horn into a teenager, was unwilling to face the public questions and stand at the front . Yan Mo doesn''t need him either .


    Yan Mo stood on the steps and looked down at the people . Yuan Zhan stood steadily on his side like a mountain .


    The following the Hornless-men and so on saw the suspected party coming out, and the clamor suddenly grew louder .


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan just look at them and don''t talk .


    The following clamor is rising again . It''s all about letting them hand over the demon child .


    But because Yan Mo and his man didn''t talk, whatever the temple-servant wanted to say was stopped . The following Hornless-men probably found that this time they met with a stubble, and the clamor was slowly lowering down .


    After a while, a young man lined up .


    The man asked Yan Mo, ��Are you with the demon boy? Hand over the demon boy!��


    "What demon boy?" Yan Mo put a smile on his face .


    ��It''s the demon child who hurt the horn aristocrat, made trouble in the city and stole the animals!" someone shouted behind the man .


    Yan Mo sneered and looked at the Horn-people who looked like the leader of the city guard . "Then DRen, you think so too . Think that demon child is my child?"


    The head of Horn-people laughed, "We don''t know how it is, but we just heard someone report that the demon child is hiding with you . We''ll come and have a look . "


    In a word, Yan Mo understood the plan of City Guards .


    The city guards must know that he is the patron of the son of Buhua, but they dare not resist the order of the City Lord . Neither side can be offended, so what can they do?


    If today''s gathering of the Hornless-men forces them this gathering has no input of the City Guards office, Yan Mo doesn''t believe it at all .


    80% of the people in the city guard''s office want the Hornless-men to force the demon child out by themselves, during which they will never do anything .


    In this way, in the future, if the n.o.ble son Buhua questioned, they could say that they didn''t hara.s.s Yan Mo and others, and the demon child would be forced out or jump out and turn himself in . That''s all the choice of the Hornless-men . They just follow the ma.s.ses .


    On the other side of the City Lord''s mansion, as long as they can catch the demon child, it''s not important that the task is completed .


    Yan Mo will no longer take care of them if the City Guards cannot be used .


    The young man looked at Yan Mo and ignored them . He probably felt ignored and insulted . He said his request again with a blue face .


    Yan Mo turned to look at each other, "Who told you that my child is the demon child?"


    "You don''t care who told us! Quickly hand over the demon boy to DRens of City Guards office, and let them take him back to show the n.o.bles . If he is not, he will send him back to you!�� Said the young man impatiently .


    If it was before, Yan Mo didn''t mind taking Jiu Feng for a turn, and then using his willpower to make the other party not recognize Jiu Feng . But now he can be 100% sure that there is someone behind this, maybe the rejected Bone Sculptors or, maybe the political enemy of the Duke Modun . But no matter who he is, if he took Jiu Feng, unless they expose their strength, Jiu Feng will not come back alive .


    ��I will not hand over my children . If the n.o.bles want to have a test, let them come here . " Yan Mo raised his eyebrows . ��I say you are also interesting . The City Lord''s government ordered you to expel you and leave your children if you don''t hand over the demon child . You didn''t resist the tyrant who forced you to do things, but came to us for trouble . Do you think we are much easier to bully than the City Lord?"


    At the same time, the Hornless-men took a breath of anger . Yan Mo''s statement is absolutely treacherous in the Xuanyu city . He even accused the City Lord of being a tyrant in front of so many people and accused him of his practices .


    Who doesn''t know that the City Lord is bullying, but who dares to say it? Even if he doesn''t become a City Lord next year, he is still one of the great n.o.bles . How dare these little Hornless-men offend such great n.o.ble?


    But it''s good for everyone to understand these words, and it''s ugly to say them .


    However, Yan Mo pulled down this layer of cover .


    "You, you! How dare you! You connive at the children''s murders . Now you dare to say that the City Lord is wrong . You . . . I blame you! If it wasn''t for your demon child, how could the City Lord give such an order?�� The man behind the young man spoke again . He didn''t know whether he wanted to flatter the City Lord or was afraid . He simply put all the faults on Yan Mo''s head .


    "Yeah, it''s all your fault! If you don''t let the demon children come, how can we be involved?��


    "Yes! All the City Lord actions are forced by them! As long as we hand over the demon child, our days will return and our children will come back!��


    "Hand over the demon child!"


    "Hand over the demon child!" shouted two or three hundred people in unison .


    "Drive them away!"


    "Catch them! Give them to the Lord''s mansion!��


    "Run in and get them! Find the demon boy!��


    "Run, fight them!"


    Two or three hundred people began to rush forward with red eyes and thick necks . They wanted to rush into the temple because of the large number of people .


    The temple-servant was in a great hurry and shouted, "Calm down! Calm down, everyone!��


    Yan Mo looked coldly at the crowd that was about to rush up . He turned his hand over and gave Yuan Zhan another bone object . ��Let them calm down . "


    Yuan Zhan took over bone objects, turned his head, understands, and immediately grins his lips, showing his white teeth, "I get you . "


    Yuan Zhan held up the bone object like a cylinder and aimed them at the two or three hundred people under the steps, and made a move to press the switch .


    ��Poof!"


    The thick water dragon spewed out of the bone objects to the crowd .


    Yuan Zhan grabbed bone object and swung . Wherever he swung, the water dragon rushed there .


    ��Ah ah! They have bone weapons!��


    "Heavens! Help me!��


    "Kill!"


    The people of the City Guards office saw that the situation was no longer under their control . Just when they wanted to make a move, the water dragon suddenly grew larger and rushed to the crowd like a wave .


    Hula, the crowd was completely dispersed, was pushed down .


    The people who wants the City Guards office to fight are stunned . They didn''t tell them that this team has such a powerful bone treasure in their hands! What are they going to do now?


    Yuan Zhan put away bone object and put it into his arms . This is his special use in the future . Well, he will try his best to use all the abilities of this "10th rank bone treasure" in the future!

 Chapter 485: Yan Mos extra prestige and Yuan Zhans smile

    When Yuan Zhan used a bone object and his own water control ability to release the water dragon to make a mess of the troublemakers gathered at the gate of the temple, there were several rare DRen object in a luxurious small gathering hall on the first floor of bone objects a.s.sociation.


    What they are discussing is just some of the entries in the bone objects contest.


    ��By this time, all the applications have ended. According to the reaction of testing bone objects and testing Bone Sculptor, this year''s work seems to be similar to that of previous years?" asked an old man who seemed to be awake.


    ��If so, Hou-Pu wouldn''t call us all over." Another beautiful woman smiled softly.


    Several people in the hall looked at Hou Pu together.


    Handsome and tall, Hou Pu nodded, we are unable to see his age. He pushed a skeleton puppy in front of him. The puppy stood up and walked to the center of the table.


    "This contest may be more interesting than in previous years, of course, it''s just my hunch."


    "Why do you say that? I remember this year when you went to the window to be an inspector? So you found a good work? But someone actually went to the 10th rank window to sign up?�� The old man who didn''t wake up joked.


    Hou Pu pointed to the dog and nodded again, ��Although only one has courage, the other has real talent."


    The dog opened his mouth and said the only bone objects test result, he had received in this period.


    Several people didn''t take it seriously at first. After listening, the small hall was quiet for a while.


    The total score is 9.3. How about this score? It''s not very high in the bone objects with 9th rank close to 10th rank. The bone objects tested by some Master level Bone Sculptors tend to reach higher scores.


    Generally, you can judge the level of bone objects by looking at the score of testing bone objects. The score is the number of levels. The number following the decimal point indicates the number of points of bone objects at this level. For example, 9.3 points is the bone object of 9th rank for ordinary people, but the following 0.3 is far away from 10th rank.


    But this is for the layman.


    ��Bone objects'' structural stability and precision are both 10 points?" asked another horn Master with a beard.


    "You heard me. Not only that, the accuracy and smoothness of the energy magic pattern drawing of the bone object, and the stability of energy transmission after the excitation of the primary crystal are all full marks.�� The old man who didn''t wake up narrowed and opened his eyes a little wider.


    As the woman thought, ��Its metphase excitation speed and overall energy consumption are also very high, reaching 9 points."


    ��If the bone object does not suffer from the loss of ability, it will suffer from the beauty, otherwise its score will definitely be more than 9.3."


    "We all know that bone objects can''t be tested when they are more than 9th rank, and bone objects above 10th rank need Master level Bone Sculptor to evaluate. Those ten are just the highest value set by bone object," said Hou-Pu


    "You mean this is a Master level Bone Sculptor''s work that probably exceeds the 10th rank?" the beard Master rubbed his beard.


    "Who is this Bone Sculptor?" whispered another man, who had never spoken with a childish complexion


    "The name is Zan-Bu, but I didn''t see him in person. It was bone object sent by his hornless slave, and this hornless slave is also a Bone Sculptor, a 3rd rank."


    ��Another wild Bone Sculptor, why should we teach our bone objects refining to those slaves, monkey!" the old man who didn''t wake up was angry.


    ��Maybe he needed an a.s.sistant, or he really liked the hornless servant. These are small things. What I want to ask is how many Master level Bone Sculptors will come up with their works to compete this year?�� Asked Hou Pu.


    The woman in charge shook her head. "Nowadays, the Master level Bone Sculptors are more and more concerned about their reputation, and they are not willing to easily take their works to the contest for arbitrary evaluation."


    "There is no indication from the Great Witch?" Hou Pu asked without hope.


    The woman smiled softly, "Da Zuo is busy with things. How can he specially refine bone object for bone objects contest?"


    "So this year, it''s up to a few of us to go out and support the show with our works?" he said.


    "This year, there is a Bone Sculptor from the wild. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go out and make a fool of ourselves with our works. It''s just for this person, so we are relaxed." The old man who couldn''t sleep suggested, he asked again, "What about the work? Can you show it to us. "


    Hou Pu shook his hand. "The bone object has been brought back by the hornless Bone Sculptor, but they are not left here."


    The little spoken man with a childlike complexion got up and said, ��If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back."


    When others heard it, they all stood up and the old man who couldn''t wake up said, ��I''ll leave it to you. It''s just a wild Bone Sculptor. Maybe it''s to fight for the name of a Master level Bone Sculptor. If his bone object is really good, then we will test him. What about giving him a Master level Bone Sculptor certification?"


    The bearded man also smiled, "Yeah, we haven''t produced a Master level Bone Sculptor in the contest for so many years. Maybe I can borrow this person to leave a new legend for our bone objects contest this year, ha ha!"


    A few Master level Bone Sculptors just talked and laughed and then disappeared. They knew that there was such a bone object. They knew that it was OK to have a good understanding of psychology. No one paid special attention to the bone object and the Bone Sculptor behind them.


    On the other hand, Buhua Modun is going crazy.


    He just got the news that there was a sudden whirlwind in his manor outside the city. After the whirlwind, everything was still there, and there were no less servants. His half-brother was gone!


    Buhua didn''t dare to hide the news at all. He went to see the Duke Modun before going to the manor. The ident.i.ty of the little White-Horn boy is so important that he and his father, including the family behind them, can''t bear the loss, especially when it came to his father''s future plans.


    The Duke Modun said only two words to his son.


    First sentence: "Who knew where Sumen was hiding?"


    The second sentence: "You must find him anyway!"


    The Duke''s palace began to shake because of these two words, but outsiders did not see it for the time being, only saw that his Royal Highness Buhua took his attendants as if he was going hunting outside the city. In addition, people in the mansion found that some of them had disappeared suddenly, and some of them had been arrested by the guards in the mansion in the name of dereliction of duty.


    By the dorm window of the Duke Modun.


    The Duke Modun grabbed the stone windowsill and stares out with a serious face.


    A tall, beautiful Black-Horn woman approached him, walked up to him and gently grasped his arm. "Don''t be upset, our people will find it."


    The Duke Modun turned away his anger and looked at his only partner. Once again, he felt sorry. ��I''m sorry."


    The d.u.c.h.ess stroked her husband and smiled, "You''ve said it many times, for ten years."


    ��Maybe I''ll tell you all my life."


    "Do you want me to comfort you all your life?" the d.u.c.h.ess smiled helplessly.


    The Duke Modun grabbed his wife''s hand, bowed his head and kissed her, and said piously, "Yes, I hope every time I apologize like this, I can get your forgiveness and comfort, so that I can be sure that you still love me."


    The d.u.c.h.ess laughed and stroked her husband''s head with her other hand, which was the power of the only partner. "OK, I forgive you, because I know it''s not your fault, I know you have me in your heart, just like I have you."


    The Duke Modun showed a rare smile and reached out to his wife''s waist. The couple hugged each other at the window with their foreheads against their foreheads. [1] Watch out for the horns


    "That child, it''s so important. I can only keep him in the house. "


    ��I know."


    ��I can''t make him think of you as a mother either, because we are both the Black-Horn."


    "Um."


    ��I don''t know who plotted it this time, but I suspect that someone probably already knows that the child is born with the White-Horn. The woman has been making a lot of noise and trying to sneak into the government in recent years, probably just to make sure whether the child is or not a white Horn.�� When the Duke mentioned the three words of the woman, his tone and expression were full of disgust. As long as he saw Sumen, he would think of the face of the woman and her family, which made him unable to like the child.


    The d.u.c.h.ess stroked her husband''s back and raised her head. ��Is it the White-Horn clans who know what the Great Witch Alain knows from the Pan''a G.o.ds?"


    The Duke Modun didn''t speak, obviously he had doubts, but then he shook his head. ��If the Great Witch Alain knew, he would come to meet Sumen himself. After all, the White-Horn clans have not yet had a new three eyed witch born in their clan, except for the Great Witch Alain. Now the Great Witch Alain is not very old and healthy, but in two years, if the White-Horn witch is not born, the White-Horn clan will panic. "


    "They are fl.u.s.tered now. There have always been three eyed great witches in each of the three groups. This is the reason why the three groups have kept their balance for so many years. But now, the Black-Horn and the Red-Horn have their own three existing three eyed witches. But the White-Horn praised that the Great Witch Alain was the only one who has the three eyes. Besides Sumen, we haven''t heard the news of the birth of the second three eye witch.��


    The d.u.c.h.ess lowered her voice and whispered, ��I hear a lot of people saying that the White-Horn clan is about to be abandoned by G.o.d."


    The Duke Modun sighed and asked his wife in a low voice, "Do you think what I did is right?"


    ��If you want to unify the three races, especially to contain and deal with the belligerent Red-Horn clan, the power of our Black-Horn clan is not enough. If you want to be the real king of the three races, it''s not enough just to win over the White-Horn clan, but only to firmly grasp her and let her completely become a subsidiary of our Black-Horn clan, so in the big sense, I don''t think you have done wrong."


    ��But I am imprisoning a great witch given by G.o.d, and I have cut off all his ways of accepting the inheritance of the great witch."


    ��But you didn''t kill him. You wanted to treat him well, didn''t you?"


    The Duke Modun is honest with his wife. He shook his head. "No, I just don''t dare to kill a G.o.d given three eyed witch."


    Yes, he dared to imprison and restrain the great witch, but he dared not kill him.


    The d.u.c.h.ess found out her husband''s uneasy mood and comforted him again: ��But you didn''t want to kill him, didn''t you always intend to leave him? After all, when the Great Witch Alain returned to the embrace of G.o.d, the White-Horn will always need a great witch. "


    Her husband needs a puppet, a witch who does not know any inheritance, only obeys the command of Modun and became the great witch who heard the only words of Modun.


    "Yes, he will go back to be their great witch, but not now." The Duke Modun doesn''t feel guilty about Sumen. Although the child is innocent, if he is not born a witch, he will probably be killed by him along with his mother.


    Hate the son, your greedy mother and the man behind them.


    At this time, Duke Modun''s mood is so contradictory that he dare not tell his wife again. Because he found that a little thought came out of his heart: ��If that child escapes like this, it''s good to accept the inheritance of the White-Horn Witch and become a real witch.".


    A born witch, a G.o.d given child, how good would it be if it was the child of him and his wife? He will spoil him and give him all he can give!


    Besides the gate of the temple of the lower city.


    Yan Mo looked down at the crying crowd with a cold expression.


    Standing behind them, Xing Liu and others were stunned to see Yuan Zhan''s behavior.


    Wen Wen, the only girl among the four teenagers, shouted incredulously, "How can you do this? They are the same as us.��


    Wen Wen rushed out. She was the only drug refiner in the team except for Yan Mo. She wanted to help the people who were injured by the water dragon and the subsequent waves.


    Xing Liu grabbed her with eyes and hands, "Don''t go for a while! In their eyes, we are with them."


    Wen Wen turned around and said angrily, "We are not with them! They are as cruel as those Horn-people!��


    The girl''s voice is a little louder. The middle of the temple-servant in front looked back at them.


    Xing Liu and the girl shut up immediately.


    Cang Qi was held down early by Fei Zhang and others.


    Yan Mo ignores the others and took a smaller bone object out of his arms.


    Some of the Hornless-men who just got up saw that he took out bone objects again and fell on the ground immediately.


    Yan Mo raised the small bone objects to his mouth, ��Listen, I don''t know who you are talking about. It''s a good dream to want me to hand over my own children! Who wanted to take my child? Let him come to me. As for you, for the sake that everyone is the Hornless-men, this time I just decided wash you with water and calm you down, but if there''s another time, I''m not sure that there will be no dead among you. "


    Looking at the troubled Hornless-men again, Yan Mo suddenly felt bored and bored. These are the people he wanted to help? Some people who have long been enslaved?


    In the western continent, the Hornless-men like this will never be a minority.


    Turning around, he saw the Hornless-men, who were angry and scolding him, Yan Mo pulled a sneer out of his mouth.


    There is a long way to go to be a savior. Or should he do it another way? Is he too gentle and easy to talk in front of him?


    Oh, wearing a mask for such a long time, he almost forgot who he was.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the climbing crowd and rushed to the back of Yan Mo. There was a sharp bone knife in his hand!


    ��Bang!"


    Yuan Zhan grabbed the man bone knife with his bare hand, grabbed it, stabs his backhand into the other''s heart, and then grabbed the man''s neck and threw him out.


    The man fell slowly on the wall of the house across the street.


    The process from a.s.sa.s.sination to Yuan Zhan killing and throwing out is extremely fast, especially the action of Yuan Zhan movements. No one on the scene could see clearly.


    They only saw someone rush to kill the gentle looking the Hornless-men, but in the blink of an eye, the body of the a.s.sa.s.sin fell on their side of the wall. There was only one ��Bang" left in the whole process.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the crowd, his eyes are full of murderous ideas, and his face is also three points demonic.


    The crowd shrank and retreated one by one.


    Some also called for help from the guards.


    But the people in the City Guards didn''t move. They are not fools, let alone some of them have been told by the n.o.ble Buhua to protect them, that is to say, with the powerful bone treasure in their hands, they will not do it easily.


    ��Zhan.�� Yan Mo turned around and reaches for his hand.


    Yuan Zhan turned around and sees Yan Mo''s outstretched hand. His anger slowly dropped and he reached out to hold each other.


    So they walked into the temple hand in hand in front of the crowd.


    Xing Liu and other people in the way saw the two, I don''t know if they were awed by Yuan Zhan''s aftershocks, and all subconsciously gave way to the road.


    Qi Hong Zi looked at these people and glared at them.


    Xing Liu and others are afraid of Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo, but they are not afraid of Qi Hong Zi, and they all stare back.


    The temple-servant looked bitter. Look inside and outside, he can''t just ignore either.


    Not to mention how the temple-servant comforted and helped the troubled Hornless-men, but to say that Yan Mo and others went back to their homes and he too fell behind.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are standing in the yard and waiting for Xing Liu and others.


    When they all arrived, Yan Mo suddenly smiled and said, "Do you remember how your Master ordered you before you came out with us?"


    Cang Qi, who just wanted to make trouble, was stopped by his partner.


    There''s sweat on Xing Liu''s forehead. Bone Sculptor sighed and took a step forward. "You can say what you want, don''t threaten us."


    "Threat?" Yan Mo laughed and suddenly turned over: "Do you even deserve it


    Xing Liu and others are used to Yan Mo''s gentle side. They are shocked to see him turn over to his p.i.s.sed off evil maniac face suddenly.


    Yan Mo looked at them like this, smiled and shook his head. "Today is the last time I will say this, I hope you can remember what your Yuan Lords asked you before you came out. Don''t forget, it''s not that I wanted to bring you out, but that your Yuan Lord asked me to bring you out! And you should not forget that your Yuan Lord has promised. If you don''t obey me and don''t obey my words, I will do whatever I want to do with you. "


    When Yan Mo saw the dissatisfaction and resentment in their eyes, he smiled and said, ��I don''t care what you think in your heart. In a word, you must be honest with me. Don''t make trouble for me. If you let me know what you have done troubles in private, if it will affect my side. You don''t want to know the consequences."


    Yan Mo left these two words and went to see Jiu Feng with Yuan Zhan.


    Fei Zhang and Si Tu, two Bone Sculptors, looked at each other and called people into their houses. They think they really need to talk to Xing Liu and others, and warn themselves by the way that they forget that even their yuan Lord has suffered great losses in these two hands. Now the children who are used to it dare to complain about them, and dare to point the spear at them and start troubles against them. What else can it be if they are blind or lost?


    They need to wake up these children! Include theyself.


    After Yuan Zhan entered the room, he took Yan Mo for a while.


    Qi Hong Zi stopped at the door, stood at the door as a loyal guard, and carefully closes the door.


    In the room.


    "What?" Yan Mo stopped.


    Two children and Xi Yang, Hou s.h.i.+ also looked at them.


    Yuan Zhan, ��It''s going too slow. I don''t like it here. I want to go back. "


    If it''s childish and headstrong, Yan Mo rarely sees Yuan Zhan, so his mood recovered a lot, and he can''t help laughing and saying, "What do you want to do?"


    ��Aren''t they going to change the king next year?"


    "Um."


    "What if their king died suddenly this year? He died under a suspect a.s.sa.s.sin?�� Yuan Zhan probably had this idea for a long time. Today, once stimulated by the a.s.sa.s.sin plots, the idea in his heart will be more firm.


    Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ held their breath.


    Jiu Feng''s head is crooked, with three long golden feathers on his head erected.


    The little White-Horn boy Sumen looked stupefied, but his eyes were fixed on the two men at the door.


    Yan Mo was silent.


    The Horn-people take the initiative to attack the eastern continent, but he is not the leader of the eastern continent. According to the unreasonable rules of The Guide, before the Horn-people take the initiative to attack the Jiu Yuan if he starts first then The Guide will punish him.


    ��Are you worried about G.o.d''s punishment?" Yuan Zhan knows him well.


    Yan Mo wanted to say: If you want to kill people. Don''t tell me. But if Yuan Zhan doesn''t tell him anything, he does such a big thing. He knows afterwards that even if he understands it, he will not be happy. It has nothing to do with narrow-minded and other things. It''s just a small emotion between lovers.


    Yuan Zhan''s look eased down, and he pinched the palm that was absolutely not tender and had many coc.o.o.ns. ��Leave it to me, I know how to do it. If G.o.d really has a rebuke, he will only punish me. "


    Yan Mo rolled his white eyes, shook off his hands, pinched and rubbed them to death. "What kind of a hero? We are one. What''s the difference between punis.h.i.+ng you and punis.h.i.+ng me? Well, talk about your plan. Let''s discuss it together. "


    It''s not the first time he''s done it. As the saying goes, it depends on how you plan, if there are policies and countermeasures then you can win.


    Yuan Zhan''s greedy face is going to be a flower, and his narrow eyes are going to be gone.


    Yan Mo is puzzled, ��Laugh? You laugh? What''s so funny?��


    I don''t know if Yuan Zhan''s smile is particularly infectious. The other two DRen and two children in the room are all smiling together. The little White-Horn boy has a light smile, but he is still smiling.


    Yan Mo took a look at Yuan Zhan and the other two big and small ones. His mouth is also open. He also thought: What are these people smiling at? Everyone looked foolis.h.!.+

 Chapter 486: Xi Yangs decision, armor and the start of the contes

    t


    Xi Yang smiled at the young man who has great ability, but seldom shows it.


    He saw with his own eyes how many miracles the man had made, how he comforted and treated those dirty and sick people, how he led them to clean their bodies, clean their excrement, clean their clothes and beds. In the end, he went and managed to send all the survivors to the safer peninsula.


    This man has done a lot, but he has not publicized his achievements to the outside world. He seems to always hold the att.i.tude that "You must help yourself if you want to stand up, and others will help you if you work hard." He didn''t use his own distinctive banner to call on the Hornless-men to stand by him. He even gave the Hornless-men valuable prescriptions easily, instead of keeping as a tool to buy people''s hearts or make greater profits.


    Xi Yang thinks that things can''t go on like this. As the Hornless-men, he hopes that the Hornless-men here can seize the opportunity. If they miss it, they won''t know what they missed.


    Xi Yang also has unspeakable selfish intentions. He has ambition, but as the Hornless-man without much force and status, he can only suppress it. If he does not get adventurous, he may only be a small leader of the Hornless-men all his life.


    But now, the adventures he''s looking forward to have arrived. He finally waited for such a powerful messenger and his warrior. They also intended to help the Hornless-men to stand on their own, and to support him in some degree. Yes, he felt that the two people were not interested in leading the local Hornless-men. They seemed to be looking for leaders to lead the local Hornless men consciously or unconsciously.


    So what should he do? What''s the point of always grabbing their attention from Hou s.h.i.+? His ability is not to be shown around Mo DRen. His ability should be outside, facing the Hornless-men.


    He thought: he has to do something, and the time has come.


    Xi Yang and Yan Mo asked for a lot of drugs, some for trauma, some for cold and fever, and then when it was dark, he went out.


    Hou s.h.i.+ eyes turned, he also followed him out.


    Xi Yang didn''t refuse Hou s.h.i.+ following him. Sometimes it''s more convenient for two people to act together. Moreover, with Hou s.h.i.+''s character, the man is born cunning, so he doesn''t need him to teach them.


    Yan Mo guessed the meaning of Xi Yang actions more or less. He didn''t stop it. He also appreciated the initiative of Xi Yang. Some people often succeed by seizing some opportunities, even risking for it.


    What Xi Yang is going to do, if not, is likely to affect himself, and the anger of the crowd is likely to be vented on him. After all, many people know that he is with them. Here we need the wit and eloquence of Xi Yang. It really depends on his own performance in helping out and managing to stand out.


    Before Xi Yang left, Yan Mo stopped him and found a set of bone armor from the s.p.a.ce and handed it to him. "This is a new bone armor made from the bone armor I obtained from the bone armor warriors, it is not the divine bone armor. But I have carefully sculpted the divine bone armor and made some major changes to this set of bone armor in this period of time. Now only such a set has been changed, this is just for you to use. With it, at least your safety will be guaranteed."


    Xi Yang was surprised and knelt to thank him.


    Yan Mo is used to these people kneeling. He is too lazy to correct them. When Xi Yang took over the bone armor, he said: "When you wear the bone armor, remember to drop some blood here, and then it will recognize you as its master. It''s useless for others to take it because it won''t work for them. In addition, when this set of bone armor is not activated at ordinary times, it will only fit like a suit of clothes. If you put a layer of slightly wider clothes on the outside, others will not see it."


    For this change, Yan Mo is very self-satisfied. Before he came to the west, he and Zan-Bu proposed similar changes, while Zan-Bu further made this possible through his rich knowledge of bone sculpting, and Yan Mo constantly made this possible through practice.


    Zan-Bu sometimes wakes up in the Soul Sea and thinks about bone sculpting knowledge when he has nothing to do. In addition, Yan Mo''s future from another world gave a lot of knowledge and information that Zan-Bu can''t think of for the time being when he talked with him, which makes Zan-Bu more open-minded and generate many new ideas on how to use bone objects. However, he only has soul and many ideas can only be thought but can''t be verified.


    However, Yan Mo has many things to do and emphasizes mainly on medicine. Even though Zan-Bu has taught him a lot, he has rarely verified Zan-Bu theories in practice. That''s probably the biggest reason Zan-Bu wanted Yan Mo to quickly find a successor for Bone Inheritance - what''s the most painful thing for any researcher? To not see your theories not being tested?


    Yan Mo went on to introduce the function of bone armor: ��It does not activate at ordinary times, but it also has the function of protecting your body. It can withstand the blow of weapons below 5th rank, just like water and fire. But if the person or weapon attacking you is too powerful, you must activate it. After activating it, it will become a whole bone armor covering your whole body. This bone armor is between 8th rank and 9th rank, that is to say, you don''t need to worry about the attacks below the same level. In addition to its protection, its left arm will turn into a bone blade, which can be used in close combat. The right arm can spray poisonous water, which can corrode most things, including living things. This is for long range attacks."


    Yan Mo then introduced the related performance and specific usage of bone knife and poison water, as well as the activation method of bone armor, and finally said: ��It''s a pity that this set of bone armor will consume yuan-crystal after being urged, because your soul power is still weak, even now it will take a long time to start cultivating, so I focused on the yuan-crystal. This is an 8th rank yuan-crystal and it can support you at about six corners under the same attack. The more severe the attack is, the more energy consumption will be. You need to control this. This here is a scale to remind you of the consumption of yuan-crystal. Well, I''ll think about the consumption and other functions, and I''ll help you upgrade it later. "


    Xi Yang thinks this is enough! He''s going crazy! He never thought of such an unexpected joy. He thought that it would be too dazzling to go out in a suit of bone armor. He thought that it would be better to get a bone knife than to give him this set of bone armor from Mo DRen. But now he doesn''t think so. He is so happy to die.


    The envious eyes of Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi were burning red, but they said nothing.


    Yan Mo didn''t forget the two of them. He turned with casual smile and said: "You two will the same have them, but you have to wait a few days. First use the original bone knife and bone armor."


    "Thanks DRen!" Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi grinned.


    That night, Fei Zhang and Xing Liu asked to the two leaders. Qi Hong Zi said the two DRen had rested and didn''t let them in.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo had a good night''s rest. Because he was worried about what happened in the middle of the night, Yan Mo asked Jiu Feng to sleep in his room with the little White-Horn boy and the witch-crafting. Yuan Zhan was upset about this, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the middle of the night, Yuan Zhan had a dream that he and Mo were being followed by four or five or six children all day long, from those who had to be held in their arms to those who were trying to climb from the ground, to those who could walk, run and jump, to those who could fly, around them every day, chattering, noisy, crying and rolling, every night!


    In the morning, Yuan Zhan woke up scared!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a clay bed widened and enlarged specially by him. Jiu Feng was sleeping on Yan Mo lap. The little White-Horn boy slept calmly, but he was also close to Jiu Feng. It seemed that they liked to be near Yan Mo very much, hey, even when you just look beside his neck the Demon Wolf -ox was sleeping there. Look at the baby bag held in Yan Mo''s arms


    Yuan Zhan felt a chilling s.h.i.+ver in the hot day. This is just in the west, and when they get back home, there''s a naughty Xiao Hei with the same fighting and following power.


    Wu Guo, Du-du, Jiu Feng, Xiao Hei, the White-Horn child


    G.o.d! Ancestor G.o.d! Think of a way to let these brats children grow up to adulthood in one day! Chief Yuan Zhan groaned bitterly. As soon as he thinks of the ��Quality" life as he had dreamed in the future, he would like to take Yan Mo and run far.


    Yan Mo woke up to see Yuan Zhan''s tangled expression and he misunderstood, touches his buuttocks especially erotiically, and gave him a very irresponsible promise casually: "When the matter is solved, we will find a place for bed fight for 300 rounds. We can fight as long as you want!��


    Yuan Zhan���������� Fxck, flirting with me in front of the kids, believe it or not, I''ll do the bed fight with you directly in front of these kids?


    Yan Mo looked up and smiled: "Oh, is that hard? It''s nice to be young."


    Yuan Zhan thinks that this is a deliberate provocation. Since the other side is intentional and he doesn''t want to bear it, let''s have a fight. Just think of it and do it. He grabbed the man''s arm at once, and then got into the ground.


    Yan Mo didn''t finish p.r.o.nouncing an ��Ah?" word, and he had disappeared with Yuan Zhan.


    The little White-Horn boy looked up at the ground where the two disappeared, and Jiu Feng poked him, explaining with a familiar look: "They''re going to mate, so that we can have a brother later. You see, the fruit in that bag is from their mating."


    The little White-Horn boy was surprised and when he turned he saw that Jiu Feng had pulled the pouch and opened it to him. Aren''t these fruits? How could it be a child? Although the fruits looked like a miniature child.


    Jiu Feng reached out his little hand and poked the little buds on the top of the two fruits. ��Look!"


    Wu Guo jumped up angrily and wanted to crash into Jiu Feng''s face, but he crashes into his arms.


    Jiu Feng thought that this fruit liked him very much. He was so happy that he pecked at it several times.


    Wu Guo ��...�� If Guo-Guo can change color, he will be black. Wu Guo roared loudly, but the people who can hear are not in front of him. Who he wanted to hear, the stinky bird can''t hear him at all!


    The little White-Horn boy picked up another fruit, touched it, and suddenly said to Jiu Feng, "Your fruit is angry, he wanted to beat you."


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were playing, the place where the Xuanyu city held the bone objects contest was already crowded with people, and there were sharp horns all over the place. At this time, there were still people coming here.


    It''s not long since Yuan Zhan came out from the ground with a face full of satisfied expression on his face.


    Yan Mo patted his face, slowly ignored the curious eyes of two children and one beast, and asked the little White-Horn boy, "We are going to partic.i.p.ate in the bone objects contest. What do you say? Will you stay at home or come with us?��


    Little White-Horn boy still doesn''t believe Yan Mo very much and doesn''t want to talk very much.


    Jiu Feng had no such scruples. He rushed to Yan Mo''s arms and shouted, "We''re going to go, and we''re going together! I''m going to play!��


    Yan Mo nodded, "OK, let''s go together. I will make you invisible to others. Jiu Feng, you have to promise me that without the permission of Zhan and I, you can''t change at will, and you have to look after Sumen, okay?��


    Jiu Feng said that everything will be OK.


    Sumen has never been in touch with too many outsiders since childhood, let alone going out for fun. It is said that Yan Mo is going to take him to the bone objects contest site together, and he will do something that can make others not recognize them. The child was happy, but his face is still dull. Only a pair of bright big eyes revealed his real mood.


    The little Wolf-fox child said that he was not interested in the bone objects contest of human beings, and that he has almost recovered from his injury. There was a winding underground cave specially made by Yuan Zhan for him, even if he stayed, he would not be afraid to be caught again.


    Finally, Yuan Zhan tied the pouch to his chest and held one hand with Yan Mo, so the group went to the bone objects contest.


    When they go out, Fei Zhang, Xing Liu and other people have been waiting at the door. They were feeling awkward. They all want to see the Horn-people grand event. But if they don''t have the Bone Sculptor or the Horn-people to lead them, they won''t be able to enter the contest venue.


    The White-Horn teenager who Xing Liu turned into could take them in as his own slaves, but after the verification of the ident.i.ty card in bone objects a.s.sociation few days ago, the teenager was a little afraid. He was afraid to be allowed to watch the game and they will also need to verify his ident.i.ty. He was not afraid of his own accident, just afraid of implicating others.


    When they saw Yan Mo, they thought he would sneer at them, but he just nodded at them and said, "Do you want to go? Then let''s go together."


    Qi Hong Zi and Oldman He have also followed, but Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ have not come back.


    The temple-servant Zhong He saw them go out, guessed their destination, and smiled to wave them have a good time. He also saw the children in the arms of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, but the two children didn''t seem to attract his attention at all.


    "Are the shrine-servant not allowed to go?" Yan Mo asked casually.


    The temple-servant replied with a smile: ��At the beginning, I''ve seen it many times before. The best one is the last contest. I''ll go when the last contest is held."


    In fact, as Zhong He the shrine-servant said, on the first day of the contest, in addition to the crowd, the brilliance of the bone objects contest can only be said to be more general bone objects.


    But this is new for Yan Mo, who came from another world, and for other people who rarely go out, this day''s contest makes them dazzled and cheerful. Their mood is the same as that of any spectator, and they all put their body and mind into it. At this time, the distinction between the Horn-people and the hornless people has been completely forgotten by them.


    Depending on the ident.i.ty of Yan Mo as a contestant, the audience seats allocated by them are not bad. In the third row, they can see the changes of bone objects in the venue clearly and can also hear the speech of Bone Sculptor roughly. Although there are not many seats, only four seats, but a group of people do not want to separate. They just squeeze into the four seats. Fortunately, the Horn-people, because of their tall stature, have a large seat, and all the seats are platform stairs, so many people are slightly squeezed down the row but managed to sit.


    As for the seats behind the fourth row, most of them are civilians who come to experience the atmosphere. Many people watched the game one day and asked them what they saw. They were in a fog.


    Before the game started, the venue was already bustling. Today is a happy day for slaves, civilians and n.o.bles. It''s not necessary to keep quiet in front of n.o.bles as usual. I don''t know if it''s some kind of rebellious psychology. When a n.o.bleman entered the audience with his subordinates, the noise on the scene will suddenly increase a lot.


    In the first round of selection, the three cities will be separated. The bone objects of the same nature will be a.s.signed to the same venue, regardless of level. The bone objects'' owners or designated operators will do a showcase of the bone objects contest. Only the first two runner can enter the next round.


    Contestants can sit in their small rooms or go to the auditorium.


    Yan Mo was sitting in the audience. In fact, most of the partic.i.p.ants are sitting in the audience.


    Before the start of the game, Yan Mo was still thinking about how to judge this kind of contest regardless of level. When the game started, he understood that it was simple, clear and rough!


    In short, it''s up to the audience to see if the bone objects on the court can advance to the next level.


    Before the contest, a kind of voting bone object will be sold to the audience. This kind of voting bone object can be used in all aspects of the Horn-people''s life, as long as it is necessary, it can be used to vote, this kind of voting bone objects can be used to vote in every voting regardless of the type, so the Horn-people almost each have one such voting bone object.


    The voting is also easy to operate. There is a bone screen of huge size on site. As long as the voting bone aims the voting bone object at the bone screen, the latest data will be displayed on it.


    But because only one data can be counted and displayed at a time, each vote is only for one bone object.


    That is to say, after each contestant has demonstrated his own bone objects, the audience will use the voting bone to vote once. After all bone objects are displayed, the final number of votes of each bone objects will determine the champion and runner up of each contest.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan thought it was interesting. They also bought voting bones and distributed them to the crowd. The group all watched over and over as if they were given rare toys.


    Although bone objects of the same nature are not divided into sessions, the organizers of the contest decide the sequence of their presentations according to the level of bone objects. Each bone object show case is only five minutes long.

 Chapter 487: A happy bone objects contes

    t


    Yan Mo should be one of the most careless people among the compet.i.tors. I don''t know how many compet.i.tors there are in total and there was no special preparation. He just sat in the audience like an outsider, laughing and cheering with everyone.


    The first person on the stage didn''t know if he was too nervous. He took bone object into the arena and was still for a long time. After being reminded by the host of the contest, he remembered to show his bone object to everyone, and then began to demonstrate.


    In order to be fair, the presenter will not introduce the bone objects, not even the level. All presentations and introductions are made by the presenter himself.


    Yan Mo thought that the audience behind the fourth floor would not be able to see. Unexpectedly, the vision of the Horn-people was obviously much better than that of the Hornless-men. He had heard the voices coming from behind, and many people were guessing what the bone object were for.


    ��Pat." The man''s bone object fell to the ground. The man rushed to pick them up, but he didn''t pick it up.


    The scene was astounded, then burst into laughter.


    Yan Mo saw that the man''s hands were shaking, his face turned red like a monkey''s xss, and he saw the Black-Horn man was in his early twenties.


    The laughter grew louder and louder. There were whistles and cheers familiar to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo saw that the Black-Horn youth was about to cry, but in the end, although the youth didn''t cry, he picked up his own bone object and demonstrated them in a mess. He didn''t even introduce them, so he just demonstrated there.


    Yan Mo, as the future man in the era of information explosion, knew what the youth had done as soon as he saw the appearance of bone object popping up. He made an automatic umbrella.


    But the young man just opened and them he quickly put it away. He took two steps with his umbrella. There was no introduction. He didn''t stay for five minutes. He probably felt that the demonstration was almost finished. He put away bone object and ran.


    There was another silence in the field, and then more laughter began.


    "You guys!" the host''s voice rang out, and the voice exceeded the laughter of the crowd. Yan Mo thought that the Horn-people might have made bone objects that can amplify the voice.


    ��G.o.d bless you, its sunny today..."


    The audience excitedly sang to each other: ��It''s so hot! It''s going to rain!��


    The invisible host: ��I think Pan''a G.o.d will hear your prayers, but when it''s going to rain, and you''re going to ask for something else."


    Audience: "Hahaha!"


    Yan Mo������ He seems to understand what the bone objects contest with the most partic.i.p.ants is, it is in fact, a five-year national entertainment of the Horn-people, right?


    Host: "Well, our first contestant has finished the demonstration. Here is the voting time. But before the first voting, I have to explain it again as in previous years, so that some first partic.i.p.ants who don''t know the rules don''t think they can take advantage of it."


    The host then said: ��First of all, I will explain how to use the voting bone. When I say for everyone to lift the voting bone, please lift your voting bone to aim at the bone vote collecting screen. Have you seen it?"


    The audience smiled and replied, "Yes!" someone was urging him to hurry up.


    The host is very calm and unaffected by the audience: "When you press the b.u.t.ton of the voting bone, the energy bombs with a little soul power will be thrown from the voting bone to the bone collecting screen. And everyone''s soul power is very special. The Pan''a G.o.d has told us in fact that there is no identical soul force in the world. So no matter how many voting bones you have or how many times you press the same bone object b.u.t.ton, the bone screen will only record one vote at a time, and other votes with the same soul power will not be calculated. So, everyone, don''t try to help the contestants cheat. "


    The audience laughed again. As they all know, there was such cheating when the voting bone came out. But in the end, they were told that it was cheaper than the one sold by the Bone Sculptor a.s.sociation, and many more voting devices were sold.


    Yan Mo: Awesome! He was also thinking about how to prevent cheating. As a result, people had taken this into consideration when designing and refining voting bones and collecting bone screens. Remember soul power with bone object? This function is good. He has to remember that so he can take advantage of all aspects of this place and apply it to the Jiu Yuan in the future.


    At this time, the host''s voice suddenly increased: "Now, everyone, if you want to vote for the bone object of the presenter just now, you can raise your voting bone!"


    "Shua!" almost in unison, all the people who wanted to vote raised their arms.


    Yan Mo and others looked around and learned how to lift the voting bone.


    Host: "Voting time is only 10 seconds, please press your voting bone b.u.t.ton in 10 seconds! Ten, nine... "


    As an attempt, Yan Mo did feel that the umbrella was very useful in real life, so he also raised the voting bone to aim at the screen and pressed the b.u.t.ton.


    The spectacle appeared, which may be one of the highlights of the contest?


    Colorful and abundant energy light points rush to a huge bone screen over the north of the site. When these energy spots. .h.i.t the bone screen, the bone screen exploded like a large group of fireworks, giving off dazzling l.u.s.ter.


    The children all screamed and cheered at the scene.


    All of these energy spots are ejected from the voting bone''s voting apparatus. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, white, black and various colors.


    Yan Mo looked at these beautiful energy spots like fireworks and thinks: are these colors the color of human soul?


    He saw the color of the energy light that he emitted, which was a colorful ball of various colors.


    Yan Mo smile, is his soul so complicated?


    Looking around Yuan Zhan, he just looked around and didn''t notice the color of the energy light spots of people around him.


    Yuan Zhan waved his voting bone to say he didn''t vote.


    The Jiu Feng kid was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. He even pushed the voting bone b.u.t.ton a lot to see the energy light. The energy spot he emitted is a very beautiful light blue, just like the color of the clearest sky.


    The little White-Horn boy was very serious, and he clung to the voting bone stupidly he didn''t know if he voted.


    Jiu Feng also wanted to rob his voting bone and was slapped by the White-Horn child.


    When the host''s last "one" was just off, the little White-Horn boy couldn''t help but hold up the voting period and press on the bone screen.


    The rich white light, like milk, soon hit the bone screen, and together with other lights, it made a beautiful big fireworks.


    The little White-Horn boy''s mouth was slightly bent. The outside world is so interesting.


    At the same time, a location in the temple of the Luolan city next to the Xuanyu city.


    The only remaining three eyed witch of the White-Horn clans now is now the great witch, Alain, who suddenly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    Later, he not only opened his eyes, but also stood up from the futon.


    The nearby temple-servant was surprised that the Great Witch Alain went to sit in silence for a long time every day in order to pray to G.o.d for the future of the White-Horn clans. Today is clearly not the same because he suddenly stopped meditating.


    ��Great witch?"


    Alan stretched out his hand and supported himself with the help of the temple-servant. He was very old, but for the White-Horn clan, he had to support himself before the next three eyed witch appeared.


    ��Let''s go to the chief, and the next generation of the great witch appeared!" Alain voice was hoa.r.s.e, a little shaky with excitement, but his words were clear.


    The temple-servant''s hand shook, and the spirit of the whole person changed, and his voice rose involuntarily: "The Great Witch, really? The next generation of witches?!"


    ��Go! Hurry to call the clan chief! I can feel that the next generation witch is not far away from us. We must find him quickly!��


    Because of this great good news, the whole temple seems to be alive, and when the chief arrives with the fastest speed, the first order is to let all the people who know it shut up!


    "This is a great thing! Why didn''t you say it? Because the number of great witches has decreased, and the next generation of great witches has not appeared, the clan tribesmen have been in a panic for a long time. There are also rumors outside that our White-Horn clan have been abandoned by Pan''a G.o.d.�� The White -Horn clan elder roared in the temple waving a scepter.


    "Yes, if you can say it, let us all know that the next generation of the White-Horn clan witch will emerge. Not only will those rumors break without breaking, but most importantly, our people will settle down." The temple-servant, at the highest level, did not understand why the chief had issued a ban.


    The White-Horn clans look up at the Great Witch Alain.


    The Great Witch Alain sighed and said, "Nine years ago, one day, I felt the birth of the next generation of witches in the dark, but when I wanted to look for the direction of the child again, I found that I had lost the remote sensing of the child."


    "Nine years ago? The witch was born nine years ago? Why...�� The elder wanted to ask. When he stared the Great Witch Alain, he raises his hand and shuts up.


    The Great Witch Alain, ��Because I''m not sure if the child was alive or dead, and I don''t know if G.o.d really abandoned us. I only know that I can''t feel the child. If I told you then, where are you going to find him? Let the people hope and end up in disappoint, is it even more impossible to settle people''s hearts after such a disappointment? Now I feel the same scent, the more obvious and active fluctuation of soul power!��


    "The same?" the elder and the higher the temple-servant grabbed the key words.


    "Yes, the same." The Great Witch Alain nodded.


    The White-Horn clan didn''t speak until this time: ��For this reason, I have a conjecture with the great witch that the next generation of great witches may not have been born in the White-Horn clan territory, but in the other two clans. But at the beginning, when the Great Witch lost the remote sensing of the next generation of the Great Witch, it was felt after nine years. That only shows one thing. Someone hid our next generation of the Great Witch, and isolated the remote sensing of the Great Witch to the next generation of the Great Witch by nefarious means. If they can do this and hide a three eyed the Great Witch for nine years, and not let the outside world know anything about it. Do you think that kind of a person would be ordinary person?��


    The elder and the higher the temple-servant understood, and immediately a conspiracy theory arose. The elder''s face was dark, and he pounded the scepter and shouted: "Those b.a.s.t.a.r.ds! The Black-Horn and the Red-Horn are both evil hearted. If we hadn''t sacrificed so many people and taken out all the life-saving bone objects that they could use to survive, our great witch used his soul power and body sacrifice to forge a bone boat that could cross the distant sea. If he didn''t do that there would be none of them!��


    The chief raised his finger. ��It''s no use to say that now. The point is that some people hide our great witch, and in their mind is nothing more than to control our clan through the next generation of great witches."


    The temple-servant suddenly said, ��I don''t understand why the other side has hidden the next generation of great witches for nine years, but now it has exposed him again?"


    When the chief and the Great Witch Alain looked at each other, the Great Witch Alain said, ��I think that our next generation of great witches has escaped from the prison he was in."


    ��Ah!" everyone screamed.


    The elder was in a hurry. "What can I do? The next generation of the Great Witch is only nine years old. He is a child. Does he know that he should escape to the Luolan city? Great Witch, do you know where he is now? Let''s send someone to pick him up!��


    ��We will certain to send someone to pick him up, but this matter can''t be spread out for the time being. We are looking for the child, and the prisoners must be looking for him as well. If they can''t know the whereabouts of the child, they will think of starting observing from our side, so we are going to send people to find the next generation of witches, but we can only send the most trustworthy ones, and we can''t spread the news out at all. "


    The White-Horn clan the Luolan city''s upper level fluctuations and plans are unknown to the little White-Horn boy and Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo also thought that the other side had a way to find the little White-Horn boy, so he added the blessing of "Hope that the real ident.i.ty of the little White-Horn boy will not be found" when he was using the will power exertion.


    But he obviously didn''t expect that the voting bone using the soul power would expose the soul power of the little White-Horn boy. He could hide the appearance of the child and let everyone ignore Sumen, but the active exposure of the little White-Horn boy soul was beyond his control.


    Fortunately, at present, only the Great Witch Alain can remotely sense the soul fluctuation of Sumen because of his ident.i.ty as a great Witch of the same race. In addition, a group of people who are looking for little guys are not so lucky in the tracking quest. They never thought that the child would escape from the Xuanyu city, and immediately after "The enemy caught" Sumen, and together they would go to see where the most people gathered and the horn-people most lively bone objects contest.


    Let''s talk about the bone objects contest.


    After ten seconds, the host raised his voice: "Stop! At the end of the vote, let''s see how many votes the first presenter got for his bone object?��


    It''s reasonable to say that the man was the first to show up just now, and because of the tension, his performance was too bad, and the number of votes would not be good.


    But the final statistics tell everyone that the number of votes is not only good, but also very high!


    Host: "Ha ha, 4675 votes! We can seat 10000 people in this arena, and now the first bone object get nearly half of the votes! But how many people on the spot know what bone object is used for?��


    There was laughter from the audience. Obviously no one cared about the use of bone objects. Everyone came here to watch the game just for fun.


    This is probably the practice of each bone objects contest. Although the first person to appear doesn''t seem to be very cost-effective, there are still many children in the atmosphere. Just for the fun of it, everyone will press the voting bone. For example, Young Master Jiu Feng and 90% of the people don''t know what the bone object is used for. He just looked at the flas.h.i.+ng light spray and pressed it many times. Anyway, he only still recorded as one vote on the bone screen.


    After that, the second and third presentations were all normal. There were introductions, actions, and explanations, but they were dry and caused a few cheers. The number of votes of bone objects of these two people is not high. Even if children are enthusiastic to partic.i.p.ate, their votes are not more than 2000.


    The fourth one is not as good as the first one. When he heard everyone''s laughter and noise, he grabbed his bone object and ran away.


    "Hahaha!" the audience laughed happily, but fortunately no one threw things into the venue.


    It was only when the fifth came on that Yan Mo opened his eyes.


    Only saw this one to go on stage, first he did was he turned over ten times or so in a row, provoked the scene atmosphere to raise its attention greatly, cheers came ring unceasingly.


    Then the man spoke, and his voice rang all over the audience. It seemed that this man was well prepared, and he even came with the megaphone. It should be noted here that no matter who took part in the bone objects contest, the compet.i.tors will not prepare any props for him, and all the presentations depend on the presenter themselves.


    ��G.o.d Pan''a, bless every friend who came here today! You guys, are you curious about what my bone objects are? For what?��


    The audience shouted, "Yes!"


    ��Let''s see." The presenter whistled, and suddenly two teenagers with horns jumped from the audience.


    Two teenagers with horns were carrying a big wooden basin.


    The two teenagers put the wooden basin in the center of the field, and then all of a sudden, I began to undress.


    The whole scene of whistling, screaming again, the audience one by one inexplicably excited.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the figures of the two teenagers and said, ��It''s far away."


    Yan Mo smiled.


    The two teenagers did not take off their clothes, but left their shorts. They took off their clothes and went around the field with them, which attracted the applause and laughter of the public. Then they put the clothes into the wooden basin with a red face and a smile.


    At this time, people don''t know what they are going to demonstrate.


    Then the presenter took a bone objects from his body and filled the basin with water. He explained what he was doing while doing it.


    The eyes of Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy were freaking wide. The cover of Yuan Zhan''s pouch was opened, and two small buds came out of the pouch to watch too.


    Next, the presenter picked up the bone objects he had taken in the first place and put them over the wooden basin.


    When the switch was turned on, bone objects stretches out four legs. No, it should be said that this bone objects has become a triangular bracket, which was over the wood basin, and another bone stick is extended from the middle of the bracket to the direction of the wood basin.


    "You! The best is coming! Open your eyes, please!�� The presenter clicks on the middle of the frame.


    The stick, which had reached into the tub, suddenly began to stir.


    Audience: Why?


    Yan Mo chuckled and realized: "This is a simple was.h.i.+ng machine?"


    "What is a was.h.i.+ng machine?" one grown up and two children all looked at him.


    Yan Mo points to the center of the field. "Well, it is like that, it stir up the clothes and remove the dirt with this equipment that you don''t need to wash clothes by hand."


    The presenter suddenly sang with the two teenagers: "Stir, stir, and stir. It''s really going to be clean. It''s the most convenient laundry bone objects without hammers or hands. It can also be used for mixing flour, mud and other purposes!"! With it, your life will be easy!��


    Yan Mo was going to laugh and lie down. The performance of these three people is very frustrating in his eyes, but this is enough for the Horn-people now.


    The whole audience is also laughing. Those who are knowledgeable know that this bone object is actually not difficult to use. What''s difficult is that they can think of it. Although it is simple, but the presenter''s desperate performance plus singing won applause.


    "h.e.l.lo, is this laundry bone objects for sale?" someone in the audience shouted.


    "Sell! Sell!�� The presenter is also a young man. Hearing this, he jumped up happily and replied," the starting bidding price is one thousand bone coins, and the minimum price payment is one hundred bone coins each time. The higher bidder will take it!��


    ��I''ll give you a thousand hundred bone coins! Buy it as a play for the children, ha ha!�� Someone shouted.


    The voice of the host chimed in: ��Five minutes. Here is the voting time. When the voting is over, two minutes of auction time can be given. I''ll follow the rules!��


    The audience roared with laughter, no one paid attention to him, and the voice of shouting price rang from time to time.


    The host doesn''t care about everyone, just counting down the voting seconds.


    Laundry bone object got a good number of votes at the end of the voting, but the teenagers obviously don''t care about the number of votes. They care more about how much bone money this bone object can be sold for.


    At last, bone objects of laundry was auctioned off at the price of 3000 bone coins. The teenagers are happy and smiling. In fact, the cost of making bone objects is much higher than the bone coins they got, but they don''t care. They are all low-level Bone Sculptors. This is the first time they sold something for bone coins with their own ideas and made bone objects, which means that their ideas are recognized when they make something that can be sold, which is the happiest thing for them.


    And after today, someone will order the same bone object from them!


    After the three horned teenagers jumped onto the stand again with the wooden basin, the contest in the back was "climax constantly". In order to win the favor of the audience, most of the presenters did all kinds of tricks, which was absolutely necessary. Some of the high shameful made adults cover their children''s eyes.


    Yan Mo also covered his face. It''s over. He didn''t expect to take part in a bone objects contest with wierd individuals and a bunch of group performances. He would have asked about it before he knew it. It was a mistake!


    What should I do? It''s said that his bone object is put in the back, he seems to have time, does he want to prepare it?

 Chapter 488: Yan Mos bone objec

    t


    There are a lot of applicants, but there are not many who can finally get the contest venue to show to the public. During the primary selection, many unqualified ones have been screened out, such as those that have appeared before and have made no improvement on their bone objects, those who have good ideas but poor refining, etc. Finally, the qualified people who can partic.i.p.ate in the contest will receive the invitation of the tester on the spot.


    Yan Mo, as an outsider, didn''t know the details. When the Hou Pu he tested asked him to leave the bone object, he said that his initial test pa.s.sed. After all, there are not many bone objects that even the Master level Bone Sculptor can''t see the effect, let alone the only suspected 10th rank bone object which was applied to the registration office.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mo found that the bone objects that can be displayed on the spot are almost four at most at any level. In this way, each person can demonstrate for five minutes, even if the time for voting and auction is added, the total time will not exceed eight minutes. In this way, the contest starts at 9:00 in the morning, there is no break at noon, and there are people selling food on the scene. Just after 2:00 in the afternoon, it was Yan Mo''s turn to demonstrate.


    In the afternoon, the audience was not less, but more. Not only do ordinary people come here, but the first and second floors have many seats available in the morning and are almost full by the afternoon.


    The Horn-people have seen the experience from the contest. Some people are not interested in the low intermediate level bone objects in front of them, so they choose to come here in the afternoon. Generally, the higher the level of bone objects is, the less the performance quality is. Although the interest is reduced, the more academic and serious the performance is, the more visitors who just want to watch the good bones but don''t want to watch the bustle will naturally come.


    And those who like to watch the activity are reluctant to go, because everyone knows that ninety-nine percent of the top winners in the bone objects contest are advanced level bone objects, and who doesn''t want to see the process of their appearance and their high level bone? If they are lucky enough to guess right, they can make a lot of money from the organizers and the gambling outside.


    Yan Mo was told that he was number 36 place before entering the field in the morning.


    No. 34 and No. 35 show 9th rank bone objects, which are exquisitely made and have practical functions.


    The display on the 34th has been similar to the modern oven. The presenter said that bone objects was made by his Master so and so, he was just a disciple. Master so and so would think of sculpting such bone objects, is because he was inspired by a weapon cla.s.s bone objects.


    Number 35 is an old 8th rank Bone Sculptor, the White-Horn clan person. He personally demonstrated that it took him five years to refine the most successful work in his life -- a talking bone puppet.


    Wearing clothes and hats, the skeleton puppet looked like a child about ten years old at first sight.


    ��It''s really hot today," said old Bone Sculptor, touching his hand


    ��It''s really hot today," the puppet repeated


    Old Bone Sculptor smiled with tears: "Thank you for being with me."


    The bone puppet: "Thank you for being with me."


    The audience was very quiet. No one spoke to evaluate the old man''s skeleton puppet. However, people with eyes could see from the old man''s demonstration that although the skeleton puppet could speak, it was just repet.i.tion, and had no ability to speak independently.


    The old man patted the bone puppet and straightened the hat for it, as if to say to everyone, "This is the bone of my only last family member, but I kept his bone, but I can''t sculpt his soul into it, and there is no way to give it a new soul, but it can protect me and accompany me, which is enough."


    The old man took the little hand of the bone puppet. ��It''s said that long ago we weren''t called the Horn-people, or the Bone Sculpting People. At that time, our bone sculpting civilization was like the sun in the sky. At that time, it was said that there was a Master level Bone Sculptor that could attach the soul to the bone objects. For example, the White Horn clan bones, which has long been lost in our legend and recorded all the Bone Sculpting People''s civilization. "


    The old man sighed, ��Maybe the biggest punishment for the White-Horn clans is to lose the Bone Inheritance. My master told me that before we came to this continent, the White-Horn clan were the most good at refining bone objects and refining drugs among the three clans. The White-Horn clans were the highest witches of the three clans all the time. At that time, the G.o.d also paid most attention to the White-Horn clans. But since the last war, because of differences and various reasons, the most important Bone Inheritance that records all the civilizations and inheritances of our Bone Sculpting People has disappeared, and our White-Horn clan have since... "


    There was a little noise in the field, but soon it was quiet again. The Horn-people respect the elderly, especially those who have rich knowledge and life experience. Even if the old man''s words made the other two clans uncomfortable, they did not reprimand the old man on the spot.


    ��I''ve said so much. In fact, I''m here to make a plea to all the Bone Sculptors in the world. If someone can make bone objects have souls and make bone objects come alive, please help me. I''m a selfish old man. I know that all my relatives are dead and their souls should rest in the arms of Pan''a G.o.d, but I greedily want a person to accompany me, and not only the cold, mechanical bone object, but also the real life body with soul and reaction. Even if there is no soul, as long as it is still alive, it is life... "


    The old man coughed, and the skeleton next to him stood still without an order.


    ��I''m willing to give everything! I would like to... "


    The old man went down with his skeleton puppet. The atmosphere was heavy. It was quite different from before. Even children seldom made fun.


    However, there was only a moment of silence. When the host asked everyone to vote, all kinds of voices rang out.


    Yan Mo looked at the old man''s back with a dignified look.


    Yuan Zhan reached out to hold him. "The old man said the living bone object..."


    Yan Mo turned to look at him and suddenly turned into a balsam pear face. ��Zhan, I seem to have done some experiments that I did unintentionally?"


    "Not intentionally?"


    ��I think that I made stuff can hold a soul. I think it''s a normal development direction to make bone object grow like living creatures." Yan Mo was worried at first, and later thought that he made The Ink Murder. After he upgraded The Ink Murder twice, it became a living thing with a conscious of its own, and The Guide didn''t punish him. So did such experiments and the development direction of bone objects not violate the basic rules of the world?


    In fact, most of the bone objects he later refined have certain biological characteristics, such as the damaged ones can absorb the flow energy around and let themselves repair slowly, or the handles and other parts can be automatically deformed and adjusted to be more suitable for users.


    It''s not the magic bone that can do the above. Yan Mo also added something like an experiment.


    It''s really just an occupational disease!


    For a researcher who has been struggling with life all day long, how can he completely abandon his knowledge and ideas when you ask him to sculpt bone objects instead?


    ��I said that in addition to Buhua, the two low-level bone objects also attracted the attention of Bone Sculptors. It turned out that..." Yan Mo murmured, thinking that he was lucky that he didn''t meet the Horn-people who bought his bone sword, otherwise he didn''t know what was going on at that time. He was more grateful that although the Bone Sculptor realized that the bone sword he made was quite strange, he obviously didn''t pay attention to the key point, just thought self-repair it was the characteristics of demon creature bone.


    Both of them deliberately lowered their voices, that is to say, neither Jiu Feng nor the little White-Horn boy sitting next to them could hear what they were saying.


    What does Yuan Zhan want to say, he heard the voice of the host, clap him, ��It''s up to you, do you want to perform?"


    Yan Mo raised his middle finger and got up.


    "No matter what you do, I think it''s pretty good."


    Hearing the laughter coming from behind, Yan Mo had a sneer on his lips and jumped down from the third floor of the stand!


    When people found that the one who demonstrated bone objects turned out to be the Hornless-men, the noise of surprise filled the whole stadium.


    Although the Hornless-people can take part in the bone objects contest as long as he has the qualification of Bone Sculptor, no one is so stupid as to give his bone objects to the Hornless-people for demonstration, no matter for the audience''s mood or for the demonstrated bone objects. At most, the Hornless-people can be used in the performance process.


    But now there is a Bone Sculptor who directly let a Hornless-men take the place of him to make a demonstration, or at least 9th rank''s bone object, which is an unprecedented feat!


    Yan Mo doesn''t care what the audience thinks. He took out the bone object in front of the crowd and enlarged them to the normal size on the ground.


    Well, he took out a small loudspeaker, but he didn''t know what he had done. Suddenly, there was a sharp and extremely harsh sound in the loudspeaker, which shocked the whole audience and made all the audience subconsciously cover their ears.


    Many experts in the audience raised eyebrows. This can be used as a weapon too.


    Therefore, the crowd gradually quieted down and let the Hornless-man come on to demonstrate the advanced level bone objects. It''s a bit unacceptable for the arrogant Hornless-man, but as long as they calm down, they think that there must be someone backing the other side, and this person''s position or ability is quite extraordinary, otherwise he would not dare to use the Hornless-man to demonstrate his own bone objects.


    Seeing that the scene was almost quiet, Yan Mo raised the trumpet to his lips. "This is a bone object that has been evaluated by the tested Bone Sculptor to be more than 9th rank, which is likely to have reached or exceeded 10th rank. Don''t you want to know what its use is?"


    "Show it! Hurry up!�� Many people urged.


    Yan Mo smiled, "That''s good, but I need someone to cooperate when I demonstrate this bone object. Would you like to come down and help me? For sure there''s no pain and you don''t have to undress. "


    Laughter came from the scene. It was laughable, but no one came out. It was totally different from the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of watching the game before.


    ��It''s better if it''s people who feel sick and can''t find out why," Yan Mo added


    "Why? Are you saying that this bone object can be used to treat people?�� Someone asked from the first row of stands.


    Yan Mo smiled back: "no, it can''t treat people. It''s just a tool. It can only show the invisible parts of the human body. As for judging whether the person shown is ill or not, it depends on the judgment of the healer. "


    Yan Mo''s words are very pertinent and not exaggerated. It seems that the audience will be like a mirror of that as soon as they listen to this thing, and suddenly they have no interest.


    Only the knowledgeable people can hear the doorway. The previous questioner asked again, "What do you mean that this bone object can see the place that you can''t see with the naked eye?"


    Yan Mo nodded. ��It''s about showing what''s inside the body, including the internal organs and the bones."


    After a quiet, ��Ah?" ��Ah?" and so on the sound of surprise throughout the audience.


    "Everyone, when you are uncomfortable or injured, if it is on the surface, you and the healer can see it, but if the discomfort and wound are inside the body, what do you do?"


    Many people in the first and second rows straightened their backs and went to see and listen more carefully.


    But some people hissed and urged, saying they didn''t want to listen to the explanation of the Hornless-man anymore. One person in the first row suddenly stood up and turned to the audience in the above rows and shouted: "Shut up! Be quiet!��


    This person''s voice is very loud. Some people don''t want to cuss. But when they see the other''s clothes, decorations and faces clearly, almost all of them dare not cuss back. Even if they don''t know the other, they will be persuaded by the people nearby who know the ident.i.ty of the man.


    Yan Mo didn''t notice this scene, but continued to explain at his own speed: "The Bone Sculptor sculpting the bone object was originally a healer. He thought of sculpting such a bone object just because he couldn''t see the inside of the patient''s body. Do you dare to come down and have a try?��


    Yan Mo saw no one to cooperate and turned the invitation into an exciting general.


    A young Red-Horn man sitting in the best position in the first row of vision suddenly stood up slowly. The young man was very thin, his face was not healthy at first sight, and he had a strange pallor.


    ��I''ll try your bone object"


    The people around him were so frightened that they stood up to stop them: "Your Highness!"


    The Red-Horn boy raised his hand to show that he had made up his mind.

 Chapter 489: Shocking the audience

    The teenager seems to be weak, but he didn''t choose to go down the stairway. He jumped from the grandstand to the center of the field like most people.


    Even if this jump, caused his body heavy burden. But he didn''t want to act like a weak man in front of so many people. Even if he was himself weak, he didn''t want to.


    Seeing the young man jump down directly, the people around him were scared blue. They jumped to him quickly, just like seven or eight people.


    Some recognized the ident.i.ty of the youth, some did not.


    People who recognize the ident.i.ty of teenagers were somewhat surprised. They don''t understand how this person would be so rash to cooperate with a Hornless-man in front of so many people.


    But thinking of the ident.i.ty and condition of the man, they all knew to keep their mouth shut about it.


    Jiu Feng and Yuan Zhan, with sharp ears, have heard some people mention the ident.i.ty of the teenager. He is the Red-Horn clan head youngest son, and the current Horn-men leader of the three clans.


    In order to show fairness and equal treatment, whenever such a large-scale event is held, the king or his family members will generally attend these activities impartially, for example, the king''s children will be distributed in various venues to watch the game.


    The bone objects contest is a grand event held only once in five years. As a king''s family, they need to appear with the people, that is to say, other n.o.bles cannot appear, but the king''s family have to appear, even in the second half of the event.


    Yuan Zhan heard the second row of people sitting right in front of him whisper to his friend: "This man hasn''t been seen for a long time, I think he won''t live for long."


    "The rumor is not believable."


    ��But I heard my father..." In the latter sentence, the voice of the man was even lower. ��It is said that the great witch has long given a conclusion that our little highness will not live to adulthood."


    "What? Is this true? As far as I know, your highness is less than twenty years old?��


    "Um."


    Young people know that there must be many people talking about him in the audience, but he doesn''t care. Yes, he doesn''t care about anything. For a dying person, he just wanted to do what he wanted to do.


    But it''s just to cooperate with the Hornless-man. It''s not to make friends with the Hornless-man. What''s the fuss?


    Yan Mo looked at the young man, and his eyes naturally fell on the other''s face. He was a beautiful child with beautiful features, but it was too thin, and his cheeks were sunken, which made his eyes appear surprisingly deep, and the abnormal pale face even more reflected his purple lips.


    After a look, Yan Mo had a preliminary judgment on the physical condition of the juvenile boy.


    "How can I cooperate with you?" said the boy.


    Young people around him also want to persuade him to go back, young people acted like he could not hear.


    Some people glared at Yan Mo as if they were blaming him because he made the youth ignore his body problems.


    Yan Mo pretended that he doesn''t know how n.o.ble his ident.i.ty is as a teenager - even if he has heard someone calling him "His Highness", just like he was smiling at an ordinary teenager, he said: "You just need to walk into this bone object, stick to the bone wall, and don''t move around."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Yan Mo said that he opened a door from the four square bone object and signaled the boy to enter.


    "Your Highness, I will try it first." A bodyguard came forward.


    The boy held him. "No." There is not much time he can live. Now that he has come down, why should he let others replace him?


    "Your Highness, we don''t know the bone object yet..." Someone stopped the teenager.


    The young man stood by the door and looked back with a little irony on his face. "Even if this bone object is dangerous, even if this man wanted to hurt me, what''s the loss to me? If something happens to me, are you who are this many people here afraid that this person will run away?��


    A Horn-man guardian, about forty years old, shook his head at the people who stopped him, and motioned not to dissuade his highness. He is the one closest to his highness and knows what he wanted to do in the last months of his life. This is his last indulgence and joy. Even if the king came, he will not stop him.


    The teenager finally entered the bone object. Before closing the door, Yan Mo asked him to adjust his position again. "Yes, let your back fit the bone wall at the back, look straight ahead, and then you can see the inside of your body."


    "Can I see it?"


    "Yes." Yan Mo smiled, "This facial bone wall can show to people inside and outside. During the display, please try not to move, keep a relaxed but stable posture, so that you can see more clearly. If something suddenly appears, please don''t be afraid. I will give you instructions from outside."


    ��Okay.�� His royal highness, stood with his back close to the bone wall.


    Yan Mo closed the bony door.


    Everyone outside looked at him nervously.


    Yan Mo went to the other side of bone object, pointed to the flat bone wall, and expanded his voice: "When I manipulate bone object, you will see the inside of the brave man''s body on the bone wall."


    The young servants and guards frowned. They didn''t want their Highness''s body to be seen thoroughly. However, his highness, who has always been quiet, even screwed up with them at this time, and they were unable to stop him.


    It''s said that they can see the inside of a Royal Highness''s body. All the people on the scene are excited. All of them look at the facial bone wall with wide eyes.


    Yan Mo pressed his finger twice somewhere in bone object, and the voice said gently to the teenager inside, "now, don''t move."


    At first glance, the surface of bone object didn''t change at all, but soon the bone wall, which had no white pattern, suddenly lit up.


    The shape of a human body started to appear quickly from the foot to the head.


    "Shua!" a lot of advanced Bone Sculptors in the first and second rows stood up.


    Complete human bones appeared!


    ��Ah! G.o.ds Above! It really shows!�� The audience exclaimed.


    Some people were surprised to say, "This is how our skeleton looked?" not everyone has seen the skeleton, especially the children.


    The Horn-people didn''t cover their children''s eyes and let them look carefully, which was a very rare opportunity.


    "Eh?" the treatment oriented people began to realize what they saw, these people all stretched their necks, hoping to stick their eyes on the bone wall that showed the complete skeleton.


    Yan Mo''s voice rang out: "The first operation of this bone object can see the internal skeleton of the human body."


    Yan Mo stood far away to watch the bones of the teenager and praised: ��It''s a beautiful skeleton with a good proportion."


    Then he sighed again: ��But the disadvantage is that at present, the bone object can''t select a part of the bone to enlarge alone. You can only see the whole body only."


    People don''t pay attention to this shortcoming at all. What they have seen so far is enough to surprise them.


    Then Yan Mo came close to the bone wall and looked carefully. ��Look here, obviously, our brave man''s left forearm has been broken some time ago."


    One of the people who jumped came out in a line, dressed in the temple-servant costume. He seemed to be the exclusive healer of the youth. He stretched his face close to the bone wall and focused on the left arm of the skeleton.


    Then this time he seems to see something. He silently retreats and only looked at the bone object in front of him.


    ��Is what he said true?" someone in the audience asked.


    "Yes, is what he said true?" more people asked and louder.


    The temple-servant saw the middle-aged guard looking at him and nodded slightly.


    "Wow!" the audience was stunned.


    "There''s not much time for the demonstration. Let''s move on to the next step." Yan Mo sped up, pressed another switch, and reminded the teenager, "There will be something coming up from your head later. It will wrap you up. Please don''t be afraid. Relax and keep your original posture. It won''t hurt you."


    The young man inside nodded subconsciously. He stared at the bone wall in front of him and couldn''t help look away. This was his body. His skeleton looked like this!


    Just as the sound of the Hornless-men outside had fallen, a soft looking thing suddenly appeared from the top of the head, slowly approaching the youth.


    The boy raised his head and stared at the thing.


    Yan Mo doesn''t have much time to look at it. He uses his soul power to control the soft thing to wrap the young man''s chest.


    The boy bowed his head. He was frightened when he was wrapped, but because he had been told in advance, he moved a little and then stabilized.


    ��Please don''t touch it," Yan Mo reminded outside


    The boy just raised his hand and put it down.


    The bone on the outer wall disappears and another glowing image begins to appear.


    "What we''re seeing now is the heart of the brave, see how it''s beating?" explains Yan Mo


    I saw it! At this time, no one was sitting in the audience, all of them stood up unconsciously, all of them were looking at the center of the venue, trying to see the image displayed on the high bone wall.


    If the bones shown in the front just surprised them, the viscera shown now shocked them.


    The Horn-people have seen almost all kinds of bones except for the children who are just born, so even if this bone object can show the skeleton, they don''t feel particularly shocked visually, but the internal organs are totally different matter.


    Besides the warriors who often kill people or the people who are responsible for slaughtering, who would often see the internal organs? What''s more, the internal organs of the Horn-people! It''s a living organs!


    Some people, depending on their ident.i.ty, can''t help jumping out of the audience.


    Some people want to learn something. The voice of the host suddenly rang out: "No one is allowed to enter the contest venue without the invitation of the presenter. If someone violates the rules again, no matter what his ident.i.ty is, the guard will throw him out!"


    The tumultuous crowd stopped, and those who wanted to jump did not dare. It''s not that they haven''t happened similar things in the past years. They all know that the host''s saying that throwing people is not a joke. They dare not move except for the clan leader and the witch, and even the elders sit back.


    Some of the people who jumped down were the advanced Bone Sculptor and the temple-servant.


    The young man''s exclusive temple-servant healer saw that the leaping temple-servant came and he immediately raised his hand to the other. The older temple-servant came over and looked at the bone wall image carefully together with the exclusive healer.


    What a fresh way, living heart map, or their n.o.ble little Highness''s heart!


    Yan Mo also stood behind them and looked carefully. From the displayed image, his preliminary judgment was not wrong. The juvenile did suffer from congenital heart disease, which is also clearly shown in the image.


    Two of the temple-servant''s pointing images are whispering something. Many of them have tried to heal the young man. But even the three eyed great witches, including the Great Witch Alain, who is the best at healing, have no way at last. They only say that the young man was deeply loved by G.o.d and will return to G.o.d''s arms before he grow up.


    In order to treat this little highness, they almost racked their brains. It was a long time before they judged that there was a problem in his heart according to the condition of the other side''s illness. For this reason, they even dissected the chest of the Hornless-people to observe their hearts, but even if they could dissect the heart of the Hornless-people, they did not dare to dissect the young man''s, so although they knew that the young man had a heart problem, they did not know how to treat him, they could only let him suffer a little less pain through herbs and medicine.


    Now they have seen the heart of the split Hornless-men and compared it with the heart of the dead Horn-men. Usually, the heart of the Horn-people is slightly larger than that of the hornless people because of their body shape, but the basic structure is the same.


    By comparing the patterns shown, they can point out with great certainty what''s wrong with the heart of a teenager.


    As long as we find the problem, most of it will be solved. As for how to treat it...


    Well, they haven''t figured it out yet, but both the temple-servant are convinced that the witches will find a way.


    But why does the Hornless-man show the heart of your highness so exactly?


    The temple-servant turned around and looked at Yan Mo in disbelief, "Your Master''s bone object can only show the position of bones and hearts?"


    "Of course not. But as time is constrained, I picked up the key ones.�� Yan Mo answer.


    The temple-servant always felt what the smile of the Hornless-man contained a hidden meaning and looked at him doubtfully for several times.


    ��Are you auctioning bone object? On behalf of the royal family, I want to buy your Master''s bone object for... Such high-level and special bone object, whatever we offer feels like an insult to it, or invite your master to the King''s City?�� The middle-aged guard only looked at the expressions of the two temple-servants and knew how rare and useful the bone object was. He immediately came over and said this.


    Many people heard this saying in the audience. Many people secretly cussed him for being crafty. They even asked for this extraordinary bone object in the name of the royal family! They wanted to buy it too!


    ��It''s time for demonstration end!" the host''s voice, regardless of the people''s tangled thoughts, politely interrupted them.


    Yan Mo opened the bone door to let the teenager out.


    The young man stared at his heart map on the opposite side and was reluctant to come out. The things wrapped in his chest disappeared. He also walked two steps to the bone wall and stared...


    But the design disappeared immediately.


    The boy stood disappointed.


    At this time, in a room somewhere in the arena, Hou Pu returned to his seat from the window, and sat down slowly. After a while, until the host outside asked people to vote, he ordered a small bone bird on the table and said to it, "Tell them that another Master level Bone Sculptor tag is needed. And ask them try their best to find out about Zan-Bu."


    The little bone bird flew up, circled for a while, and flew out of the window.

 Chapter 490: Qia Dis reminder

    From the perspective of performance and audience enthusiasm, Yan Mo''s bone object performance looked general, but even those bone objects with prince''s cooperation in person, plus the attention of those advanced Bone Sculptor and the temple-servant, even those who don''t understand them, will feel clear about how to vote for it.


    To this end, unexpectedly and predictably, this bone object got quite a high number of votes, surpa.s.sing 9000 points, and became the highest winner of the contest that day.


    After that, the team had prepared two advanced level bone objects to support, the court, but when Yan Mos bone object came out, the team immediately announced the end of the preliminary round. There is no protest for the one who is going to take the place of the Master level Bone Sculptor t.i.tle on the stage. The bone object they got are good, but in terms of creativity and practicality, they are a little weaker than the one demonstrated by the Hornless-man. In this case, they are still on the stage and can only stare hatefully at the man.


    Yan Mo is not proud of this. His group knows his own business. If he really talks about the ability to sculpt bone objects, he is way better than the Master bone sculptor who has been immersed in studying bone objects all his life amongst the Horn-people, and he is better than the master sculptor in the Horn-people. As the saying goes, it''s just that he stood on the shoulders of giants or the two giants who stood shoulder to each other, the first giant is the acc.u.mulation of knowledge from the previous world for many years, and the other is the Bone Inheritance of all the inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People.


    With the help of these two giants, his vision and starting point are different from that of the general Bone Sculptor. In addition, his own research on medicine, if he wanted to, he can walk out a path that is similar to but different from the Horn-people sculpting.


    He had already had a vague concept. Now he came to the western continent and personally partic.i.p.ated in the bone objects contest of the Horn-people. He watched and listened to others'' bone objects and comments, and his concept became more and more clear.


    Bone objects, metal, and biology are all constantly developing. What he has to do in the future is to combine them to fit perfectly.


    And he already has a workable way to do it.


    "Do you want to ask your Master''s bone object if they are for auction?" the proposed middle-aged guard patiently waited until the ten second vote ended and asked again.


    Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan standing at the edge of the grandstand, waved to him and signaled that he would not come over. Then he said to the middle-aged guard: "Sorry, the sculptor of this bone object didn''t say anything about auctioning this bone object."


    "Oh? You don''t have to say no so definitely. Why don''t you pa.s.s on my words to your Master...?��


    "Uncle, this one probably has no Master." His highness interrupted the middle-aged Horn-man and walked to Yan Mo.


    The boy is very thin and weak, but his height is not short. They are almost even in height.


    "This bone object is very good. Does it have a name?"


    "Yes, because it can see the inside of human body, it''s called a Seeing through Tool." Yan Mo has always been gentle with patients.


    ��I heard you just said that the man who made this bone object used to be a healer because he couldn''t see the inside of the human body." the boy asked.


    "Yes."


    The young man nodded, "There is a banquet in the palace tonight. In my own name, I invite the sculptor of the bone object to come here in person."


    The young man was taught very well. He didn''t look down upon Yan Mo because he is the Hornless-men. Talking to him is the same as talking to a Horn-people.


    ��I will pa.s.s on your words." Yan Mo saw the kid take out a bone plate and asked the servant to give it to him. He understands that this is probably the pa.s.s and invitation to enter the palace.


    Young man seems to think Yan Mo''s att.i.tude is very interesting. He looked up and down at him more. He has never seen such a calm and indifferent Hornless-man around a royal family. Most of the Hornless-peoples he saw were humble people who had knelt down before he came near, but the Hornless-man gave him the feeling that he had the same status with him, which is something not okay in the eyes of the elders.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yan Mo thought a little and said, "Yan Mo."


    ��I will remember you." The young man''s cheeks are slightly red. It seems that the excitement of trying bone object just now hasn''t completely subsided, which makes his face look much better. But he also felt a little tired. After reaching the goal, the young man doesn''t stay any longer and simply took people away.


    Yan Mo put away bone object and went back to Yuan Zhan. Soon the host announced the two bone objects with the highest number of votes that day. One is the Seeing through Tool from Yan Mo demonstration, and the other is the oven.


    On the same day, the results of the preliminary match were spread to some people as soon as they came out.


    Buhua, who was looking for clues in the manor outside the city and arranging the search, was stunned for a moment when he heard that Yan Mo had taken the lead. "Dan-dun, what did you say? That 3rd rank Bone Sculptor got the top spot?��


    Dan-dun nodded affirmatively, but he saw the game from the beginning to the end. He was the one who made everyone shut up before.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Such bone object, do you think a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor can make them? Most likely the bone object was made by the Master behind him. "


    "That master didn''t show up?"


    "No, but our little prince, his highness Luo Jie, invited the sculptor to the palace banquet tonight. If that man is a smart man, as long as he operates properly, he will become the new darling between the King''s City and the aristocracy tonight. After the contest, maybe a new Master level Bone Sculptor will be born. "


    Buhua always felt that he ignored something, which made him silent for a long time, "Do you think the Bone Sculptor will appear tonight?"


    Dan-dun held his arms. "Why not?"


    Buhua shook his head. ��I can''t say that, but I don''t think the Bone Sculptor will show up in person."


    "You mean?"


    ��Believe it or not, if someone is invited to the palace at the top of the mountain tonight, they will be the two Hornless-men."


    Dan-dun didn''t believe it very much, but he was confident in Buhua''s judgment. ��Anyway, we are invited tonight. We will know if the Bone Sculptor is willing to show up."


    There is a vague conjecture in Buhua''s mind, although it is laughable.


    ��By the way, what are you looking for? I think you''ve sent all your guards out.�� Dan-dun asked suddenly.


    Buhua looked at his friends in a complicated way. He doesn''t know whether he should bring Dan-dun to the event. At last, he just casually asked, ��Are there many children going to the contest today?"


    Dan-dun was baffled. ��A lot."


    ��Are there a lot of the White-Horn kids coming?"


    ��I didn''t notice that. There should be some. What are you asking about this?��


    Buhua carefully replied, ��Because my friend''s brother is missing. He is a White-Horn kid. He is very anxious and entrusted many people to look for him."


    ��Ah! Can I help you?��


    ��If I don''t bother you, my friend."


    Buhua is looking for the little White-Horn boy, and so is his father, the Duke Modun.


    The Luolan city has also sent secret staff. Now the great switch Alain can lock the direction of the little White-Horn boy. After nine years, he felt the next generation''s great witch''s soul power fluctuate again, and then he felt it several times in succession.


    It''s like the next generation of witch was doing something excitedly, for a while.


    "You should be careful in both the light and the dark. Don''t let people find out your purpose. And if our next great witch really escaped by himself, in order to avoid, he will certainly cover up his remarkable characteristics.�� This is inevitable. Otherwise, the birth of a witch with three eyes can spread all over the three cities in half an hour.


    Yan Mo saw it early, separated from Xing Liu and took the children out for a good walk and bought them some interesting toys.


    Perhaps because the prince''s invitation was announced, Yan Mo and his team were not stopped by any pursuit when they came out of the contest, and no one used their power to force them to trade.


    "Which Palace Banquet are you going to attend in the evening?" Yuan Zhan asked, holding Jiu Feng''s little paw.


    "Um. You don''t want to go?�� Yan Mo leads the little White-Horn boy.


    "Why don''t you go?" Yuan Zhan laughed wildly. "This is a good chance they sent to us."


    "Do you want to?"


    "You save your people, I do my other work, you rest a.s.sured, and I will not let G.o.d seize the handle punis.h.i.+ng you."


    Yan Mo wanted to say he doesn''t care, but well, he really cares. He''s fed up with the punishment of The Guide, so he just said, ��I''ll pray for you, and you should be careful."


    In fact, he has thought of what method Yuan Zhan might use, but he is a bad and selfish person after all, and he still acted like he doesn''t know when he guesses it.


    Yuan Zhan looked at him and suddenly reached for his face.


    "Hey! What are you doing?�� Yan Mo has a pain and opened his hand with a slap.


    Jiu Feng smirked, and the White-Horn looked up at them.


    Yuan Zhan came close to him, licked his lips, and his eyes were full of aggression. ��I don''t want to look at your distressed expression. I just want to know how you will reward me afterwards."


    Yan Mo squinted at him. "What do you want me to reward you?"


    "... I want you to put it there by yourself, then cry for me...�� Maybe because of the presence of a child, Yuan Zhan has a thick skin, in order to make Yan Mo hear it clearly, he went to bite Yan Mo''s ear.


    Yan Mo picked up the little White-Horn boy and kicked Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan laughed and bit his ears before leaving.


    Yan Mo''s ears were red.


    Jiu Feng looked funny and has a kind of learning style. He jumped up and hugs at the little White-Horn boy. He just bit in his ear.


    The little White-Horn boy m.u.f.fled his ears and big tears beads fell down, his ears hurt!


    Two DRen: ��......��


    Yuan Zhan quickly brought back the Jiu Feng who wanted to make up the second bite.


    Yan Mo also comforted the White-Horn boy and blew his ears.


    At this time, a team of the White-Horn-people walked past them. Their eyes pa.s.sed the children led by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo. those who did not have any impression in their minds pa.s.sed them by.


    Little Sumen saw the familiar White-Horn men and stared at them for a while with tears in his eyes. Unfortunately, those people soon disappeared from a corner.


    It seems that Jiu Feng knows that he has done something bad. He smiled so hard, but with his smart and cute face, he looked like a bad hearted kid is thinking about some new bad ideas.


    Little Sumen turned his head and decided not to talk to Jiu Feng today.


    Two DRen also quarreled in a low voice, saying to each other, ��It''s all your fault.".


    "h.e.l.lo! Wait! Those two Hornless-men, you and ...��


    Yan Mo hears a sound familiar to his ears, stops fighting Yuan Zhan, and turned around.


    "Hey, remember me? I met outside the city. I''m Qia Di. Why aren''t you walking with your Master?�� The White-Horn youth Qia Di came up with his friends.


    Yan Mo thought of the teenager. "What''s up?"


    Qia Di grabbed his head. "Well, I saw the bone object you demonstrated just now. Can I ask to see the Bone Sculptor DRen? Just for a moment!��


    Qia Di is feeling that it is probably not suitable to go begging from the Hornless-men. He has the tone, but his expression doesn''t match well.


    ��I''m sorry, but the Master doesn''t want to see anyone else now." Yan Mo made an expression of embarra.s.sment.


    ��Ah? Can''t you ask for him to please see me? I want for him to customize bone object for healing for me. If he doesn''t have the right demon creature bone, I can collect it. You don''t have to sculpt it for me now, as long as you can... "


    "You said bone objects in the healing direction?" Yan Mo, who wanted to refuse, changed his mind. ��I remember you mentioned it last time. Can you describe what kind of bone objects you need?"


    When Qia Di saw hope, he turned around and looked around. "We can go to that shop to talk. There were too many people on the way."


    "No, just say it by the side of the road."


    A group of people moved to the side of the road. Jiu Feng reached for Yuan Zhan to hold him. Yuan Han put him directly on his shoulder. Little White-Horn boy looked up, a little envious.


    Yan Mo rubbed the little White-Horn boy''s head and signaled to Qia Di, "Say it."


    Both Qia Di and his friends saw two children, but somehow neither of them could recall any memories of them. When they talked and looked at the two children, they seemed to ignore them completely.


    "Don''t be too innovative, just like a set of bone objects that Master Huer once refined." Qia Di vaguely asked.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Qia Di''s friends felt strange, "Do you want me to be specific? You are 3rd rank Bone Sculptor. Do you not know Master Huer''s famous work?��


    How fast does Yan Mo react?�� You want me to say to a n.o.ble Bone Sculpting Master, please imitate the work of another Master?" he said with a smile


    Qia Di quickly pushed his friend and said apologetically, ��I''m sorry, but I didn''t make it clear. I think you should know what bone objects are? For example, the great bone objects you demonstrated today should also belong to the scope of healing bone objects. But until now, there has never been no such treatment bone objects, your Master... Well, I mean the Master who sculpted this bone objects completely created a new therapeutic school. "


    ��Let''s talk about the specific functions you want to use to treat bone objects for. I really don''t know what this healing bone object is. After all, I''m just a 3rd rank Bone Sculptor, and I''ve been in a very remote place before."


    Yan Mo''s statement was recognized by Qia Di and his friends. Qia Di spent a lot of time and took Yan Mo to the bone objects store to popularize what it means by healing bone objects.


    Long ago, the Horn-people were not satisfied with the single function of bone objects. They began to hope that bone object itself will have the ability of a warrior or healer.


    So the body armor and healing bone objects are emerging one after another.


    ��I want to be a healer. I learned a lot about herbal medicine from the temple, but herbal medicine can''t solve all the problems. For example, when I want to make a person''s broken bones recover quickly, I hope to have a bone object that can increase bone growth. For example, there should be other bone object that can make the wound disappear and stop bleeding, eliminate carrion and spoils, and enter the human body to save their lives in an emergency Master Huer once made a set of bone objects, but Master Huer was already a Master level Bone Sculptor at that time. He spent a lot of effort on this set of bone objects, even the three kings at that time did not buy them. After that, although someone imitated him, the bone objects made by sculpting were not as effective as his.��


    Qia Di said frankly, ��I want to ask for a set of bone objects like this, and I also want the one you showed today, but I know that there are certainly not so many bone objects that I can buy, so I want to ask the Bone Sculpting Master to sculpt a bone object for healing for me, hemostasis and bone regeneration if it''s all right."


    Yan Mo didn''t immediately agree. Qia Di''s words inspired him a lot. Yeah, why didn''t he think of using bone objects to do these things?


    Maybe he can make not only a Seeing through Tool, but also a complete self-controlled operating room!


    Think about it. If he can refine a set of bone objects with healing function, add a living soul to them, and then control these bone objects with his powerful soul power, maybe he can do the next major operation alone.


    Although he has more convenient wishes and belief points, both are his unique abilities. How many people can he save alone?


    But if he can refine bone objects that can be manipulated by ordinary people, as long as he has a little medical knowledge, he can help himself or others. At that time, even if he doesn''t do anything at home, his Sc.u.m VALUE will be reduced automatically!


    Yan Mo''s head was completely lit up, and thanks to him, he decided to help Qia Di refine a healing bone object with independent healing function.

 Chapter 491: the King City Palace Banquet 1

    Yan Mo had made up his mind, but he still didn''t give a positive answer. He only said that he would convey the request of Qia Di to the sculptor of the Seeing through Tool.


    Although Qia Di was a little disappointed that he didn''t see the destined Master Bone Sculptor, he didn''t force Yan Mo, and he had a strange sense of trust for the Hornless-man. It seems that if the other party said he would help him to convey, he would certainly help him to convey.


    Qia Di finally left his address in the Xuanyu city and left with his friends.


    "We''re being watched." Yuan Zhan whispered to him holding Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo, "Well, I feel it. Maybe they want to track us to find out where the Bone Sculptor is. "


    Jiu Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at someone.


    Yan Mo noticed, "Jiu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Jiu Feng didn''t speak. He was staring at something all the time.


    Yan Mo followed his eyes and saw only the back of the tall Horn-man far away.


    In the evening of the same day, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went to a banquet, because they were not sure to leave their two children at home. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they took them with them.


    This time, Yan Mo prayed that anyone who saw the two children would only regard them as the Hornless-men children.


    Xing Liu and others heard that Yan Mo had the opportunity to enter the King''s City and wanted to follow them, but Yuan Zhan politely refused.


    Looking at the frustrated faces of Xing Liu and others, Yan Mo added: "Hong Zi and others will not go. The King''s City is too dangerous. We plan to take the opportunity to explore and take you out of this place."


    Cang Qi is not convinced, "Then why do you still take the children?"


    "Want to fight with them for it?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Cang Qi wanted to promise as soon as his brain was hot. After being slapped by Fei Zhang, he remembered that the child was not a real ordinary human child. As for the other little White-Horn boy. How can children who can be brought back by Kunpeng face be ordinary child?


    Qi Hong Zi and Xi Yang didn''t ask to go with them. Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ looked tired. They went to sleep without talking with Yan Mo.


    When Yan Mo came out with a big and a small change of clothes, Xing Liu and others all look silly.


    Ancestor G.o.d Above! This must be the clothes and crafts that this world does not have!


    The Horn-people the King''s City was guarded by three cities guards, it is inaccessible to both civilians and those who have not been invited, while the hornless people do not dream of entering the King''s City except for slaves who do dirty work and hard work.


    But this unwritten rule was broken today because the Hornless-men held the invitation sent by the royal family.


    Yan Mo took out the invitation letter from the little Red-Horn prince when he was stopped by the city guards when he entered the King City on the top of the mountain. The other side verified it again and again, and asked for instructions from his superiors. At last, they agreed to let them in.


    After walking in for a while, Yan Mo could feel all kinds of eyes coming from behind and left and right.


    These eyes are mostly surprised, and some contain disgust and repulsion.


    "Who are those two big, two small four the Hornless-men? How can they get into the King''s City? They are still dressed up like that?��


    "Yes, how come I have never seen this kind of cloth? Where on earth did they come from? Does anyone know them?��


    "Is that not the Hornless-man who demonstrated the perspective in the living appliance contest of the Xuanyu city bone objects today?" the person who recognized Yan Mo gave the answer, but also brought more questions.


    "Why didn''t his Master come?"


    "That is, his Master was so brave that he let several of the Hornless-men take his place at the banquet? With a little kid? What are they going to have for dinner tonight?��


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to know anything else, just want to know where their clothes are made."


    ��Me too."


    ��Me too! So good materials, how can those Hornless-men have them?!��


    The same argument did not stop after the four group of Yan Mo entered the Palace Banquet Hall, but became more prosperous because of the large number of people.


    Instead of riding around Yuan Zhan''s neck, Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy walked by themselves, holding Yan Mo''s hand.


    Jiu Feng has a good ear and can hear the people around him clearly, which makes him very strange, ��Mo Mo, the Horn-people here are very strange!"


    Yan Mo Le, "How strange?"


    ��I can''t say it. They are weird anyway," he frowned


    The little White-Horn boy suddenly said, ��Because we can stand them."


    Yan Mo was surprised that even Yuan Zhan looked down at the White-Horn.


    Jiu Feng poked out his head. "Sumen, why can we stand up to them?"


    The little White-Horn boy replied seriously, ��Because we are different from them."


    Jiu Feng suddenly realized, "Of course we are different from them! Our clothes are much more beautiful than theirs!��


    By the way, Jiu Feng and the little White-Horn boy also changed a set of super beautiful summer clothes made by the Mer people.


    The clothes of the two children are small long clothes with oblique lapels that imitate the ancient Chinese clothes, but the color of their clothes is not the same from head to foot, but the upper body is silvery white, and the lower body is bright colorful.


    When the two little guys walked around, the colorful clothes are as dazzling as the sunlight but not dazzling.


    Such color, if it was an adult man who get to wear it, he will look too gorgeous and not fervent, but if you let children wear it not only looked lively, but also shows an unspeakable n.o.ble spirit.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have changed a suit that is more suitable for walking and the fighting summer clothes, arms and calves are exposed, plus the shawl looked like it has a sense of snow falling, anyone who sees them will feel a cool and refres.h.i.+ng chilly air.


    The difference is that Yan Mo is dressed in silver, Yuan Zhan is dressed in black, and the edge of their clothes is made of red material.


    Yan Mo tied a ring of scarlet scarf on his arm to cover his bones, but others didn''t know what the custom of dressing was, and thought it was very beautiful.


    The Royal Palace servant who led them in was curious about them, but the good training made him not to say a word more. He brought the four people into the banquet hall and bowed away, he did not ignore them because they were the Hornless-men.


    More and more people entered the banquet hall. When people with higher status arrived, there are servants outside the door who specially came to report their t.i.tles, and people in the hall salute those who come in.


    "The General Red-Horn clan Zha Lou arrived with his wife and eldest son -"


    "The Great Duke of White-Horn clan Sa Mi brought his wife to -"


    "DRen, the leader of Xuanyu city, arrived -"


    "Why is Zha Ke DRen here?" someone cried in a low voice


    "What''s so strange about him being here?"


    "Zha Ke DRen is the current chief of the Black-Horn clans. I thought he would appear at the last round of bone objects contest."


    "You also said that he is the current chief, and he will not be next year."


    ��It''s said that he was wounded by the Hornless-men in the last expedition to the Demon Abyss, but he hasn''t recovered yet. I originally heard that he won''t retire so soon because of his injury, Modun..."


    "Shhhhh, the DRen''s men have seen us."


    The whisperer immediately shut up and stopped talking about the Black-Horn''s next change of power.


    After that,


    ��Master Karee is here -"


    ��Master Liana is here -"


    Then a series of names came out.


    A higher voice rang out: "Hou-Pu Master level Bone Sculptor to -"


    Well, it seems that all the Masters they know have arrived.


    No matter what Master came here, the four Yan Mo people were more attractive. Even if they didn''t do anything, they were still watched by others and were criticized.


    But no one can care about them at this time. If there are big n.o.bles, there must be small n.o.bles. Many people come here to find a familiar face in front of DRens, or to find some necessary relations.h.i.+ps that are helpful to them. Although four of the Hornless-men have eyes, no one is willing to spend their energy on them before they have clear instructions.


    Yan Mo didn''t know how many banquets he had attended in his previous life. Even if he changed places and types, he didn''t know how to deal with such occasions, but also had his own way to deal with them.


    ��Let''s go there." Yan Mo points to the corner of the hall.


    The hall is full of long tables on both sides of the wall, on which a large number of fruits and fruits are stacked.


    Yuan Zhan''s expression is a little stiff, and he is also used to big scenes. However, he is the first to attend such a large-scale and high-level Palace Banquet. He is not afraid of these people and doesn''t care about their comments, but he just felt uncomfortable.


    It''s hard for Yan Mo to see Yuan Zhan''s rigid appearance. He can''t help secretly having fun.


    ��Look more and learn more. You''ll have to load over this kind of party in the future, and I''m afraid it won''t be less than this."


    Yuan Zhan snorted, and didn''t know what he thought. His expression relaxed instantly. Just now, people who are a little stiff look like the Master of the place here.


    The two children, Jiu Feng, are totally indifferent. The little White-Horn boy is more rigid than Yuan Zhan. He also has a little fear and tension that only those who are familiar with him can see.


    Jiu Feng went around to the other side of Yan Mo, grabbed the little White-Horn boy''s hand, and shouted happily, "Sumen, let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    The little White-Horn boy looked up at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo smiled and nodded at him, rubbed his head, "Don''t be afraid, we''ll look after you while play."


    The little White-Horn boy was relieved. He ran to the long table with Jiu Feng to find his favorite food.


    There is no one by the long table now. Maybe everyone will find something to eat when they have no good intentions. Even if one or two of them wandered around the table and saw that they were children, even if both of them were the Hornless-children, they didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Yan Mo knows that this kind of peace is only temporary. Now the people in the hall haven''t found out their details. As long as they are not too brainless, they won''t bother them at this time.


    Unfortunately, just as Yan Mo thought about it, someone came to fight.


    Yan Mo saw several horned teenagers walking towards the long table and drew some attention.


    "Why do they have this palace banquet?" Yuan Zhan asked, as if he were a lone wolf hiding in the prairie, watching the people around him carefully and without any emotion. He didn''t get the details on the way back to the contest.


    Yan Mo thought, ��Maybe it''s related to their change of King next year. Listen to the meaning of the temple-servant. It seems that the Red-Horn king of this generation wants for the treaty to be renewed. "


    It''s a pity that the temple-servant was very vague, but Yan Mo just heard the meaning from the other party''s vague words.


    And even the old temple servant of a temple can feel things, other people with higher status cannot feel it?


    "What do they want at the party?" Yuan Zhan asked.


    ��It doesn''t have to be something they want. There''s not much time to get anything here. They''ve probably already got it. Now they''re holding a banquet in the name of bone objects contest. Most likely, it''s just to get in touch with each other. By the way, we''ll see who''s obviously against who. But it''s just my speculation. Maybe they have any real purpose


    Yuan Zhan nodded, but didn''t finish, his face suddenly appeared angry!


    At the long table, several teenagers with horns grabbed the long bone spoon on the table and knocked it hard on Sumen''s head. They also scolded: "Who are the stinky slaves who dare to come here to steal food!"


    Sumen was stunned and saw that the long bone spoon was about to hit him on the head.


    Jiu Feng suddenly rushed forward and hit the young man with the spoon like a small cannonball, which made the child fly out.


    ��Ah -" the boy screamed, and the man fell to the ground and slipped back for a while.


    "You little bxtch! What are you doing?!�� The young friend was so angry that he would slap Jiu Feng in the face even though he was younger.


    Yuan Zhan disappeared from the spot, grabbed the young man and threw him aside, while holding Jiu Feng''s small mouth.


    The wind blade that Jiu Feng is about to spit out is choked back.


    Yan Mo walked quickly, the first thing was to put a small bone object in Jiu Feng''s arms, "Take this, it can increase your ability, and put it to your mouth when you need to use it."


    Jiu Feng forgot those annoying people in a moment, grabbed the funnel like bone objects and put to his mouth.


    "Jiu Feng, wait a minute." Yan Mo pulled Sumen into his arms and shouted out the little Feng. It''s not suitable for making a big scene now. It''s not worth exposing strength for a few annoying kids.


    Yan Mo wanted to let go of these teenagers, but those teenagers don''t want to let go of the four people in Yan Mo group.


    Children of this age, in Yan Mo''s previous life, are in the second stage. They may be smart, but they do things only based on what they likes and dislikes. Sometimes they know they shouldn''t do it, but they still do it by nature.


    The two teenagers who were knocked out by Jiu Feng and thrown aside by Yuan Zhan were not seriously injured, but they rushed up as if they had been humiliated and mad.


    "You b.a.s.t.a.r.ds! Dare to fight us! I''m going to kill you!��


    Many people in the hall noticed this scene, and immediately someone came here.


    There are people walking and shouting: "Those Hornless-men, what are you doing? You can''t stop causing troubles!"


    More people who know or have relations with teenagers have called out directly: ��Guards! Guard! There''s the Hornless-men making trouble here. Catch them!��


    At this time, there was another sign up at the door of the banquet hall:


    "The Duke Modun arrived with his wife and eldest son!"


    Everyone stopped, including the Horn-people, who were shouting to catch people.


    Yuan Zhan knocked out a few teenagers with horns and threw them into the corner of the wall. He and Yan Mo looked at the door of the banquet hall.


    The little White-Horn boy, who had been close to Yan Mo, was stunned at first and then bent down and went to the bottom of the table.


    Jiu Feng didn''t know what game Sumen was playing because he didn''t know how to write the word "Sorrow". He smiled and stooped under the table.


    At this time, there are more than 200 people in the banquet hall, and the n.o.bles that should come have basically came.


    Zha Ke, the leader of Xuanyu City, was as blue and white as ever, but his people could feel that their leader was not happy.


    Zha Ke didn''t want to see Modun at all. Who would be happy to see a man who was about to take everything away from him?


    Especially when he found that the people present valued Modun more than him!


    Shortly after the arrival of the Duke Modun family, the host of tonight''s banquet also showed up.


    The Red-Horn King Nier, a current king of three ethnic groups, did not show up, but presided over his eldest son and daughter. King Nier has three boys, two girls total in five children. According to the Horn-people''s inheritance rules, these five children have the right of inheritance for both men and women, ranking only according to age.


    To many people''s surprise, Luo Jie, the little prince who seldom appears, came to the party today.


    The Horn-people, who wanted to take the opportunity to trouble the four Yan Mo, were embarra.s.sed. Should they continue or maintain the overall situation?

 Chapter 492: the King City Palace Banquet 2

    The guards also entered the banquet hall at this time, but they did not act rashly when they saw the situation inside.


    King Nier''s eldest son, Jia De, glanced over Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan and saw that they were the Hornless-men. He frowned quietly.


    And his little action was not let go by his men.


    His subordinates looked at the great prince Jia De, and Jia De nodded unnoticeably.


    Then he asked aloud, "What happened? Why would the guards be alarmed?��


    One of the beat up teenagers, the parent with the highest status, looked around and hurriedly went forward to reply: "Your Highness DRen, the four of the Hornless-men suddenly came to the party today. My son thought it strange and went to ask them why. As a result, those savage and disrespectful Hornless-men actually attacked my son and my son''s friends!"


    "Yes, my child is still in a coma! I don''t know how they are doing now.�� There are also really anxious parents, looking at the corner there want to run there.


    The great prince Jia De turned his head and said to his side, ��Go and see what happened to those children."


    "Yes." The person who received the order immediately showed them to the teenagers who were in a coma in the corner of the wall.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t stop them, just stood quietly in the corner with Yan Mo. Behind them is the long table, under which there are two children.


    Jiu Feng poked the White-Horn boy.


    The little White-Horn boy was clutching the corner of his clothes, and his face was dull again.


    Yuan Zhan''s pouch on the chest was slit open.


    "Who brought in those Hornless-men?" asked the Grand Prince.


    ��Big brother, it''s me." The little prince of Luo Jie marched to his elder brother in line.


    "Oh? The one you invited?�� Jia De saw his youngest brother, and his face and tone softened immediately.


    "Yes, they are the Bone Sculpting Master who made the seeing bones.�� Luo Jie doesn''t know how to position Yan Mo.


    It''s said that it''s the guest invited by his brother. At last, Jia De is looking at two of the Hornless-men. When he looked carefully, Jia De felt something different in his heart.


    These two Hornless-men are different!


    While the Great Prince Jia De was looking at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, others in the hall were looking at them.


    And many sensitive people also have the same feeling with the Great Prince Jia De.


    These two Hornless-men look different from other Hornless-men!


    Not only the clothes they wear, but the most important thing is the confidence and pride that they overflow from their soul, which is not possessed by any of the Hornless-men in this continent.


    It''s not that they haven''t met the Hornless-men who are more proud and confident, but maybe the Hornless-men have been enslaved by the Horn-people for a long time. After more than 7000 years of brainwas.h.i.+ng, their enslavement has been deeply rooted in the soul. No matter how special the talents, they will always lower themselves when they meet the Horn-people.


    Sometimes self-esteem is too strong to bear a little indifference, contempt and indifference, which is a kind of self-confident performance.


    At this time, even if the Demon Abyss came out here and the Hornless-men encountered such things as being overthrown by black and white and being looked at rudely by the public, they probably could not bear to rush up and fight for it.


    But the two men looked at them as if they were not worth of any attention.


    Buhua, Dan-dun, Zha Luo, Karee, Liana, Hou-Pu and other people who met Yan Mo saw he did not ask for help.


    Buhua, who has a keen sense of political sense, wanted to have a good relations.h.i.+p with Yan Mo, but when he sees that the little prince Luo Jie has appeared, he doesn''t rush.


    Several teenagers were rescued, and one of them woke up and shouted, ��Father, catch the four horned slaves! Get them! I''m going to take all their bones out alive and make them into buckets!��


    "Shut up!" the young father scolded his son awkwardly, and then asked Jia De for forgiveness. ��My son didn''t know that those Hornless-men were the guests invited by the little highness. If there is any offense, please I ask forgiveness for the two highness."


    The young man came to his knees and said to Jia De, "Your Highness, it''s my fault. It''s nothing to do with my father. I just didn''t expect the Hornless-men to appear in such an important Palace Banquet. I just thought it was strange... "


    Jia De raised his hand. "You haven''t made any mistakes. Even if you do, you didn''t know in advance."


    The boy lowered his head. His father bowed beside him.


    Several other teenagers also came to kneel, and their parents all stood aside.


    Jia De looked at his brother. ��It seems that the Bone Sculptor you invited didn''t come."


    Looking at Yan Mo, Luo Jie didn''t see the Horn-person standing around them. He was not happy. He has a good upbringing, but after all, he is a big pet boy. He was told from childhood that he has a n.o.ble ident.i.ty. He thought that he invited someone himself, even if he was a Master level Bone Sculptor, he would pay attention to some points. Unexpectedly the other side not only didn''t give a formal reply, but also made two of the Hornless-men replace him.


    To be serious, it is contemptible to him.


    Seeing his younger brother''s unhappy face, Jia De immediately made a decision in his heart, turned to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and said lightly: ��For the sake that you are invited by my younger brother, you will not be condemned to death. But when you come to offend the n.o.bles, you dare to hurt the n.o.ble guests. If we don''t deal with it, it''s unfair to those who are hurt by you. If you hit someone with one hand, you will leave the offending arm, and it will be over. "


    Jia De thought that he was tolerant enough, and most of the people here thought that these two Hornless-men were very lucky. They could only use one hand to get back one life, and all of them were waiting for them to kneel down to thank him.


    Hearing that brother asked the two men to leave their arms, Luo Jie was a little impatient. However, he thought of what they had done, so he couldn''t intercede for them. He only told his own special temple-servant healer, to help them stop bleeding later.


    Buhua has a good impression of Yan Mo, so now he wanted to take a step forward to help them. He always thinks these two people are unusual. The other Hornless-men may accept this order from Jia De, but these two people...


    ��Hahahaha!" there was a speechless laugh in the banquet hall.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Yan Mo''s face.


    Jia De frowned, and his men shouted, "What are you laughing at?"


    Yan Mo said slowly, ��I laugh that you, the Horn-people, you only listened to one side of the story? How many wrong and unjust cases did you render to the Horn-people if this is how you serve justice?��


    Before that, the boy who wanted to hit Sumen''s head with a bone spoon jumped up, ��Bold! Are you saying that his highness Jia De wronged you?��


    His father glared at him: shut up!


    Young boy was still complacent and don''t feel that they are wrong.


    Buhua took back his left foot and introduced Yan Mo to her parents in a low voice.


    Jia De thought: if the next generation of the Red-Horn clans are like this, they are still fighting for the position of an absolute king, just wash and sleep it''s better for that!


    Yan Mo smiled again, "Wise as his highness Jia De is, he will not wrongly do others, but he should not be misled like this."


    It''s as if Jia De is a good liar. Smart people all recognize the irony in the few words.


    There was a real three-point anger rising in Jia De heart.


    Some n.o.bles in the banquet hall began to pay special attention to Yan Mo. They didn''t expect that the Hornless-men would be so bold.


    Yan Mo, regardless of other people''s faces, continued to say slowly, ��If your highness Jia De wanted to know what happened, he might as well ask all the distinguished guests in the hall. I think many people should have seen the process at that time."


    Jia De wanted to say that it''s not necessary, but he doesn''t want to lose his ident.i.ty in front of the two Hornless-men. In the process of thinking, he almost doesn''t know what to say later, and this situation will make many people unable to come down.


    But Jia De, after all, is the first successor. His mind is faster than that of ordinary people. After a short pause, he s.h.i.+fted the focus: ��Luo Jie, they are the guests you invited. But I didn''t see the process before and after. Do you think it''s necessary to ask them in detail?"


    Yan Mo cheered the highness in his heart!


    The player not only kicked the ball out, but also revealed in his tone and manner that he would make decisions so quickly for his brother''s consideration.


    Luo Jie doesn''t know what he thinks, but on the surface, he seems to have no choice. ��Big brother, since they don''t agree, let''s ask. Even the Hornless-men, they are still our people. "


    ��Good!" Jia De turned to the crowd and asked, "Has anyone seen the whole process? What is the truth?��


    At first no one spoke.


    Jia De was not in a hurry, he did not urge them.


    Many people in the hall looked at each other. Some of them did see all the things they had seen - who called the four Hornless-men so conspicuous? They couldn''t help but stare.


    But these people are not going to tell the truth. First, the four are the humble Hornless-men. Second, although the family of the young people is not a big aristocrat, they have not a low status. Otherwise, the young people would dare not beat people in the banquet hall at will - although they only dare to beat the Hornless-men.


    Seeing this, Hou Pu sighed and decided to stand up and tell the truth.


    "Don''t ask, it''s already clear. I can see clearly that the two Hornless-men did fight people, which is enough to condemn them!" the speaker is the Xuanyu City Lord Zha Ke.


    Jia De saluted Zha Ke first. Although he is a great prince, Zha Ke is the current chief of the Black-Horn clan. He dare not to be spiteful to him at all, and this is one of the important figures his father wanted to bring to his side.


    After Luo Jie and his elder sister Man-Di saluted Zha Ke, Jia De looked around the crowd. "You heard that, the City''s Lord saw the story with his own eyes, but there are still people who are not satisfied with my handling?"


    Someone joked, "Your Highness, I don''t agree with you. You''ve given me too little punishment."


    There was a laugh in the banquet hall.


    Hou-Pu was silent for a while. He is just a Bone Sculptor. Even if he has the name of a Master level Bone Sculptor, he is from the Black-Horn clan. He doesn''t want to offend the current chief.


    Buhua wanted to move, and was stopped by the Duke Modun. The Duke Modun reminded his son with his eyes: two of the Hornless-men are just not worthy of facing off Zha Ke for them.


    Someone is sneering in the dark and watching the situation.


    Jia De looked at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan again and asked patiently, "This is the last chance. If you cut off your right arm, I will forgive you all your sins, and then you can leave. When you go back, please tell your host to come to the King''s City once, that is, I invited him. "


    "Phew!" a bone knife was thrown in front of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo looked down, tut twice, turned to Yuan Zhan and said, ��They don''t need to find a reason."


    Yuan Zhan touched the tattoo on his face. "Can''t bear it?"


    Yan Mo sneered: ��If I can bear it again, I will be an Immortal!"


    They were speaking in the Horn-people common language, and people in the banquet hall heard what they were saying.


    Almost 99% of people, including Jia De, were amused.


    Two of the Hornless-men actually said something meaning they didn''t want to endure the annoyance in the King City Palace of the Horn-people surrounded by so many of the Horn-people.


    What do they want to do?


    "What do you want to do? Do you dare to disobey his Highness''s order?�� Another young man''s parent asked instead of everyone.


    "No, we just want to see if your Horn-people''s force is as powerful as your ability to overthrow black and white." Yan Mo said before Yuan Zhan said something ugly, and at the same time, he pointed out to Luo Jie, ��I came here tonight, thinking that if your healer really has no way, I will help you to have an operation, so that you can live longer. If the operation is successful, it will not be said that you will become a warrior, but at least it can make you run and jump, which is basically the same as ordinary people. It''s a pity!��


    Luo Jie was stunned.


    The temple-servant behind him smiled sarcastically: "Even the Great Witch Alain, who is the best at treatment, can''t help his Highness''s illness. Who do you think you are! What a boast!��


    "Who am I? I am the Bone Sculptor who made the Seeing through Tool. You think I can''t do it? I can only say that if there are people in the world who can operate on people''s hearts without any witchcraft and keep their patients alive, there is probably no other person except me. "


    The audience was dumbfounded. Maybe because of Yan Mo''s voice, they were so shocked that they forgot to laugh.


    Buhua roared in the heart: I know! I knew it! It''s the same as how I guessed it!


    Several people are excited: if what the Hornless-men said is true, he is really not only good at refining bone objects, but also good at healing... No, how could it be? How can the Hornless-men refine 10th rank''s bone objects?


    Luo Jie''s lips shook, and somehow he thought what the Hornless-men was true.


    But before Luo Jie spoke, Yan Mo had put up his smile and launched the declaration of challenge: "Your Highness, and you all, because of your insult and disrespect, we decided to challenge you. Since you are unreasonable, it depends on whose fist is big and who loses and who apologizes! Do you dare to challenge me, n.o.ble people?��


    As soon as Jiu Feng heard that he was going to fight, he came out from under the table, put his hands in his waist, straightened up his stomach, and shouted with the young toddler voice: "Dare you fight!"


    This mountain G.o.d DRen is going to beat you to death, Hey! Hey!


    The little White-Horn boy also slowly climbed out of the table, pasted himself to Yan Mo and grabbed his finger.


    Wu Guo was so excited that he shouted in the nursery bag: ��Fight Dad! Beat them to death! Give me all their energy!��


    Du-du soft voice came, ��It''s not good to fight. Just ask dad to give them the medicine."


    Yan Mo: ��...�� Is the way he taught his son wrong?


    Dad Zhan: What did the younger son learn from him? Why does he think that the younger son is more ferocious than the older son?

 Chapter 493: Wrecking havoc in the Kings City

    The banquet hall was silent.


    Then there was a wild laugh, and the horned n.o.bles laughed like they heard the funniest joke.


    A few people, including the three highness and the Duke Modun, didn''t laugh. They didn''t think these two people were crazy or they were joking. Then the problem came. They dared to run to the King''s City Palace and say that Hornless-men would fight from under the siege of the Horn-people?


    Before, they thought that they had Masters, such as the Bone Sculpting Master who refined the seeing bone, but just now the young man the Hornless-men has clearly stated that he is the sculptor.


    "You are from the Demon Abyss?" asked his highness, a man beside him quietly retreated. They look down upon the Hornless-men, but they were afraid of the demon warrior.


    Yan Mo, "Where are we from? You will know naturally in the future. I asked for the last time, do you dare to take the challenge? If you don''t, we won''t waste time here. "


    "Who do you think you are? Since you want to die, you will be dead!�� A burly man saluted to Jia De and others." Your Highness, these hornless slaves will be handed over to me. I will catch them and let them know the price of being rude and presumptuous here!��


    When Jia De and others looked at the person who asked for his order, they saw that the Viscount Caini, who won the t.i.tle of n.o.bility by strength and served as one of the leaders of the Royal Palace''s bodyguards, had a smile on his face. ��I think this is G.o.d''s will, so I''ll give it to the Viscount Caini."


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but the Horn-people seem to understand what it is, and many people laugh at it.


    Jiu Feng grabbed Yan Mo''s hand, stares at the banquet hall and blinked.


    ��If you win the challenge, you can leave safely. As long as you are in the range of the King''s City, no one will catch you. But if you lose, leave the Seeing through Tool here. "


    Yan Mo chuckles, "Yes."


    There is no nonsense behind each group. Although some of the horned n.o.bles have been abandoned, most of them are still belligerent and do things simply. There are special places to challenge them. People immediately move to the palace to pick up the battlefield. Jia De and others are not stupid enough to let the enemies with unknown strength fight in the palace.


    Zha Ke, the leader of Xuanyu City, stared at the hornless children who were held in arms by the two hornless people, and said to the people around him without concealment, ��I want these two children."


    "Yes." The receiver went around to negotiate with his highness Jia De.


    The Duke Modun fell a step behind and whispered to his son, ��I remember you told me they came with a child?"


    Buhua nodded.


    "Then how did it become two?"


    Buhua stopped.


    The Duke Modun put his hand on his son and said, ��Arrange for someone to take these two people''s companions to where they should go. Jia De hasn''t thought of that yet. We can catch up with them and discuss things."


    Buhua wanted to ask his father why he wanted to control them, but this is not the place to ask questions.


    The Duke Modun said a sentence as if to explain his purpose: ��Let''s take a look at the strength of the two Hornless-men."


    Buhua knows that his father probably wanted to use these Hornless-men to do something that is inconvenient for them to come out and do themselves?


    All the way lights like starlight, the night did not cause many obstacles to people''s sight.


    The challenge field is located in the most remote corner of the King''s City. It is concave like a natural meteorite crater. The whole field is about the size of the football field, which is made up of rough black stones. May have been ordered in advance, here are lit everywhere bone lamp, s.h.i.+ning to pick up the battlefield like daylight.


    Yan Mo looked at the site and determined that 90% of it was naturally generated. Later, it was reconstructed the day after the city. This natural stone pit was obviously often used for fighting contest, leaving traces of battle everywhere.


    The Viscount Caini glanced at them scornfully, took off his coat quickly, clapped his forehead, covered himself with a layer of bone armor, and then jumped into the challenge pit.


    Yuan Zhan was about to move when Yan Mo suddenly grabbed him.


    Yuan Zhan looked sideways and asked him with eyes: What''s the matter?


    What did Yan Mo feel? When he entered the King''s City, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t pay attention to it. But at this time, the strangeness was expanded, and it seemed that the energy around him wanted to tell him something.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Huh? No.


    Yan Mo catches his pulse and doesn''t notice that his body is abnormal. ��It''s strange that the vitality here seems to be more inactive, just like its being trapped."


    Yuan Zhan tries to control the land, felt the change under his feet, shook his head at Yan Mo, ��It''s OK, although it''s a little harsh, but there''s no problem in using my ability."


    Yan Mo looked at the two children, and the Horn-people has not found any abnormality of the two children so far, which proves that his willpower is still effective.


    ��It must be something weird here, but it shouldn''t hurt us." As long as Yuan Zhan can control the land, he is not afraid of anything. He took Yan Mo and two small people to jump into the battle field.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan and their two children jumped into the battle field, his highness Jia De and others stood on the top and laughed.


    Jia De said in a pitiful tone: ��I hope you really haven''t come from the demon warriors of the Demon Abyss. I don''t think you know that the whole King''s City is under a ban by the witches. Because of the terrain, the challenge field is more bound for people who use abilities like the demon warriors. Only the allowed bone objects can show their power in the King''s City. Do you want me to lend you some bone objects for fighting?��


    The horned n.o.bles chuckled.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan finally know that it''s no wonder that these Horn-people are still not in a hurry when they hear the challenge of the Hornless-men, and they are not even afraid of their wanton destruction of the King''s City, so they have countermeasures for this long time.


    Magic Ban?


    They feel it, but maybe it''s because they come from the eastern continent, where the vitality components are different from those here. In order to adapt to this, Yuan Zhan has made some adjustments. Now, although the magic ability ban s.p.a.ce has forbidden the ability, Yuan Zhan can also absorb energy from the vitality by "removing the magic elements", and then transform it into its own attack power. Mo said that those elements that seem to have no magic contain energy in all of them, and any energy can be transformed, while those elements that can be clearly perceived are only relatively lively energies.


    Yan Mo''s own special ability is not controlled by the ��Magic element".


    As for Jiu Feng, Kunpeng human face is probably the most favored species in the world. It seems that they can naturally adapt to various environments. In a word, neither Yan Mo nor Yuan Zhan found any obstacle to Jiu Feng''s ability, and Jiu Feng may not feel it.


    So the Horn-people''s magic ban for them well, it''s of no use?


    Looking at the pity and ridicule of the Horn-people above, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at each other and see each other''s narrow smile from each other''s eyes.


    ��A quick battle."


    ��Okay!"


    When it came to quick battle, Yan Mo just uttered a sound of ��Protect". Yuan Zhan has ended the battle!


    What happened next?


    The Horn-people watching the battle above haven''t responded yet, and many people are still talking and laughing.


    They didn''t notice anything until they were reminded that they shouldn''t speak with their fingers.


    Jia De is also one of the jokers. He is whispering with younger brother to comfort him that the two Hornless-men are speaking nonsense, so that he can''t believe what the Hornless-men said.


    Luo Jie reluctantly smiled. How can his healthy elder brother understand his mood? He is going to die. He is really ready to return to the embrace of G.o.d, but he saw the Seeing Bone before he died. Almost at the moment when he was sure that bone objects played a role, his heart that wanted to live was active again.


    In front of the Great Witch and the temple-servant, they said they couldn''t see his heart well. The main reason is that they can''t determine what''s wrong with his heart. If there''s a Seeing through Tool, if the Hornless-man is really good at treatment


    "Your Highness, down, down..." The servant stuttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Jia De and his three highness looked down together, thinking that the two Hornless-men would not have knelt down to beg for mercy, right?


    The two Hornless-men didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. They stood with their children in place as if they had never moved.


    But the Viscount Caini was gone!


    "What happened to Viscount Caini?" his highness Jia De didn''t know what happened just now?


    "No, I don''t know." The servant was sweating hard and didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking around, your highness Jia De, someone must have seen what happened below?


    It''s true that Buhua didn''t drive an errand from beginning to end because of his concern for Yan Mo. He can see clearly the following situation.


    "Your Highness, the Viscount Caini was defeated, he was stunned by the big hornless warrior and buried in the earth."


    ��Impossible!" exclaimed many.


    Jia De also doesn''t believe that, "The Viscount is a 9th rank''s bone warrior. How could he lose? And...�� Losing so fast.


    Buhua didn''t know the reason either. He only knew that the Viscount Caini didn''t even put up a fight under the hornless warrior''s hand. Everything happened too fast!


    Only Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan know why.


    Yuan Zhan can win so fast, not only because of his own strong ability, but also because of Yan Mo''s blessing for his bodyguard. Oh, maybe another reason is that the man moves too fast.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t go all out to attack the enemy every time he fights, because he needs to reserve energy to protect himself and take care of Yan Mo, so as to ensure that when the enemy attacks him, his body can desertification at any time and hide Yan Mo.


    But now Yan Mo''s body protection and praying is like putting an invincible defense armor on them. Yuan Zhan doesn''t need any more energy to do self-protection, so he can raise his attacking ability to the highest level without any worries. In addition to the unresponsive attack speed, let alone the fact that Caini is only a 9th rank bone warrior, that is, 10th rank or higher, Yuan Zhan can easily eviscerate him.


    Yuan Zhan shook the long trumpet shaped bone objects in his hands and defied them angrily: ��Are you the Horn-people capable of this much? I don''t think your bone objects are good either. Who else will come to fight? I can give you three challenges to avoid saying that I am bullying you."


    That''s too bad to say. The arrogant Horn-people couldn''t stand it. They said they would teach the two Hornless-men a lesson.


    His highness Jia De didn''t believe in evil. The main reason was that the process was too fast. He raised his voice and asked, "What about the Viscount Caini?"


    "He should still be alive."


    Jia De didn''t ask for Viscount Caini at this time. He had more important questions to ask: "How can your bone objects still be used?"


    "You mean the magic ban of the King''s City?" Yan Mo took over. "The so-called magic ban is achieved by bone objects, right? Do you think I didn''t take this into consideration since I dared to show my bone objects in the King City of your Horn-people?��


    Jia De and others'' faces changed color, and finally began to face the two Hornless-men with apprehension, "Who are you? Where do you come from?��


    Does the Demon Abyss have such a powerful Bone Sculptor? No Impossible!


    ��I said, you''ll know later."


    Yuan Zhan is impatient. ��If you don''t hit us, we''ll leave."


    "Wait!" how could Jia De let these two men go now? With a wave of his hand, there were four warriors with full arms around him.


    ��Is this a one-off attack? You too, the Horn-people, are just so shameless.�� Yan Mo sneered.


    Jia De blushed, but now he doesn''t think it''s still a challenge, but to capture the enemies who are plotting against them. Four divine bone warriors, he still felt they were less.


    But it doesn''t matter. He just asked people to move more people. Tonight, they will not let these two big two small four Hornless-men escape!


    But in fact?


    Yan Mo held a child in one hand and nodded to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the Horn-people at the top of the pit, and grinned hideously, ��I don''t have so much time to play with you, so it''s better to end this game!"


    Four warriors of divine skeleton jumped down.


    Yuan Zhan waved the bone object, and four vines suddenly appeared at bone objects'' mouth, restraining the four bone warriors.


    At the same time, the earth suddenly trembled.


    The Duke Modun and others reacted quickly. As soon as he pulled the people around him, he flew back, ��Get out of here!"


    They are not afraid of the attacks of the two Hornless-men, but want to ensure their own safety first. The main thing is that their bone object usage are limited in the Kings City, even if they want to fight back against Yuan Zhan, they can''t do it - even if they can do it, they can''t let others know that they can.


    Other horned n.o.bles who come to the banquet are similar to the Duke Modun. No matter who they are, their bone objects are affected by the magic ban. Now only the King''s City Royal family, bodyguards, guards and so on can use bone objects.


    This kind of magic ban was originally for the best protection of the king''s safety, but who knew that they would encounter two the Hornless-men who were not subject to this restriction? Today''s scenes in turn helped Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo floated up with two children in his arms.


    Yuan Zhan is so smart. From the actions of the horned n.o.bles, he realized that the present form is greatly beneficial to him. With a laugh, he jumped to the top of the pit.


    ��Boom!" the whole battle field violently collapsed, and boulders rolled down. The Horn-people standing on the top were caught off guard, and many people were swallowed in the rock pit.


    There are also those who are quick, don''t care about how they will be seen, don''t look ugly, and they are all running away with the fastest speed.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to let them go. He used the vine as a whip, rolled them into one and threw them into the pit.


    It''s impossible for the guards of the Horn-people and the three bodyguards of his highness to sit and watch the Hornless-men plunder like this. As long as bone objects can be used, even Jia De will attack Yuan Zhan himself.


    But all the attacks stopped a foot in front of Yuan Zhan, and could not approach him anymore.


    What''s more, when some pure energy attacks fall on Yuan Zhan''s protection circle, they are absorbed and a.s.similated, and turn into new energy in the protective circle.


    Yan Mo is satisfied with this effect. This is an improved version of the soul s.h.i.+eld. It can effectively extend the duration of the s.h.i.+eld under non-physical attacks.


    Jiu Feng struggled, ��Mo Mo! I''m going to fight too!��


    Yan Mo released his hand. ��Five minutes, don''t become a bigger form. We have to leave in five minutes."


    ��Okay!" Jiu Feng let go of the shackles and cried excitedly. He flapped his little wings and flew up to the sky. The Horn-people who ran and fought back at the bottom was a whirlwind blade baptism.


    ��Protect your highness!"


    ��Protect the City Lord!"


    "Where did these Hornless-men come from?"


    All kinds of shouts rang out.


    The guards of the Royal Palace came here in large numbers.


    Yan Mo calculated the time.


    The little White-Horn boy was pink, his fist is tightly clenched, and his tribesmen were unlucky, but what should he do if he is happy about it?


    Wu Guo encouraged him loudly: "Dad Zhan, use fire! Burn them with fire!��


    Yuan Zhan ignored him. He seemed to be violent, but in fact, he was very measured. Up to now, he still focuses on shock and awe, and there is no big killer move.


    "Jiu Feng, cover me!"


    "Hoo --!" Jiu Feng made a big whirlwind.


    All of a sudden, the challenge field and even the nearby King''s City area became dusty, and no one could open their eyes.


    Buhua, who fled to the safe area with his father, watched the whirlwind not far away, and his mind flashed with the report of the manor slaves outside the city.


    The sudden gust of wind, the disappearing Sumen, Yan Mo, who had only one child, now they have become two


    Buhua said ��Ah" softly. But it''s not right. What about the other older kid? The Hornless-men. Maybe the third eye can be covered it up, but what about his one character the Horn? Can it be sawn off?


    "How could their bone objects be so powerful?" his highness Jia De, who was hiding, could not believe it


    ��I want their bone objects!" ordered Zha Ke, the Xuanyu City Lord


    There are many n.o.bles who have given the same orders as Zha Ke. As long as they are not idiots, they all see the strength of bone objects in the hands of the hornless warriors.


    The Duke Modun said to his son and his wife with bright eyes, "We need to find a way to protect the hornless Bone Sculptor. I want him!"


    ��Zhan!" Yan Mo felt that his energy was losing a lot. He had started to use yuan-crystal support, but there were too many Horn-people attacking them.


    Yuan Zhan understood that he had swept to Jiu Feng''s side, ��Increase the wind force and cooperate with me!"


    Jiu Feng is still very reliable when he is doing business. Without a word, he began to increase the wind force to cooperate with Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan took a deep breath, landing on both feet, and the body is in direct contact with the earth.


    "Roar --!" a roar, Yuan Zhan''s hands began to lift.


    Finished! The Horn-people whole King City is shaking. If the powerful defense bone objects don''t hold the foundation, the whole city may be overturned now!


    Yuan Zhan, aware of the changes in the ground, found that the city could not be destroyed in a short time, and immediately gave up, instead breaking down a large number of stones and columns


    Soon, with Yuan Zhan as the center, the surrounding black boulders and soil began to turn into dust.


    Jiu Feng makes a screech, turned out huge wings in the flying sand, and wind violently flutters.


    "Hoo!"


    The Horn-people King''s City has become a sand city.


    No one can go out of the house. All the people close their doors and windows. The frightened king and witch use various methods to resist this kind of natural attack.


    Soon, when the sandstorm finally stopped, the King''s City had changed a lot. The whole luxurious city is not s.h.i.+ning. It looked like a remnant City swallowed up by the desert. Many people are ashen and full of sand.


    All the high-level officials walked out of the house under the protection of the bodyguard. King Nier was furious when he knew the details. He ordered the guards to seize the two Hornless-men.


    His highness Jia De was reprimanded by his father, and he regretted it. He never thought that the two Hornless-men would be so powerful that it only made two people to turn the King''s City into a mess.


    At that time, many n.o.bles were still missing, and now they don''t know which big stone or dust to bury.


    A large number of guards searched for four of the Hornless-men, while digging East and west to find the buried.


    And the four Hornless-men who made trouble disappeared like this. No one saw when they left or when the battle ended.


    No, someone saw it and kept up with them.

 Chapter 494: The tracker

    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo sneaked in the sand . Instead of taking advantage of the chaos, they plan to go deep into the palace .


    According to Yan Mo, he can''t come here for nothing and leave empty handed .


    Yuan Zhan is very interested in looting the Royal Palace treasure house . His Priest DRen family has storage s.p.a.ce . If it can be taken, he plans to empty all the Royal Palace treasure houses .


    Jiu Feng is so excited when he hears about the robbery . He and Yuan Zhan are the eyes in the sky and in the ground . They can''t believe that they can''t find the place where the Horn-people hide their treasure .


    Since Wu Guo became a cute fruit, he has a lot of poor sensing ability . However, he can still feel a general direction for some special treasures . He urged his two fathers to go to the west of the palace just now .


    Yuan Zhan suddenly stopped and appeared behind Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo turned around .


    Jiu Feng is still talking excitedly to the little White-Horn boy about how powerful he was just now .


    The little White-Horn boy looked at him enviously . He wanted to be so powerful, so no one dared to lock him up again, right?


    A slender figure walked out of the dust slowly . There seemed to be a cyclone around him . The dust could not reach him .


    The figure approaches, became clear, he is a Horn-man .


    Jiu Feng, who is muttering with the child, looked up at the person .


    Yan Mo also looked at the other person .


    Yuan Zhan intended to start fighting, but he didn''t feel any hostility from the other side . Out of caution, he just took precautions and didn''t immediately attack the other side .


    He was a very tall, very cool-looking man, but his eyes with threads of affection softened his hard temperament .


    The Horn-man blinked at Jiu Feng, looked up at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and smiled at them .


    Yan Mo doesn''t have a real eye, but the energy around him seems to convey something to him, and he thinks it''s a little against that person .


    The man stepped forward and suddenly approached them .


    Yuan Zhan subconsciously blocked Yan Mo and his two children behind him . He looked as relaxed as before, but Yan Mo knows his muscles have become tense .


    Yan Mo didn''t feel the other side''s malice, and he also smiled at the visitor .


    The man stopped . "h.e.l.lo, the Hornless-men cla.s.s . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    It''s also a strange way to call them . Generally, the Horn-people, even if they are called the Hornless-men, seldom add a cla.s.s word after them . Such a person who called that as if he himself is not human .


    "h.e.l.lo, unknown friend . " Yan Mo gently pushed Yuan Zhan away and nodded to him .


    After greeting, the man seemed to feel that he had finished the task, turned his attention to Jiu Feng, and asked, ��Are you with them voluntary?"


    Jiu Feng tilted his head and looked at the other man shrewdly .


    Yan Mo thinks it''s not good . His willpower can make most people ignore two children, but this person seems to be staring at Jiu Feng from the beginning?


    The man smiled and held out his hand as if to touch the little head of Jiu Feng .


    "Crack . " Yuan Zhan opened his hand impolitely . He won''t let a stranger touch his baby!


    The man frowned, a little angry, but just when he was about to start, he suddenly realized what was the general position, surprised and whispered: "You actually . . . Well, it''s not the power of bone object . Ha ha, I haven''t been out for a long time . I didn''t expect that the Hornless-men on this continent had a blood warrior who broke through 10th rank . It seems that the pattern of this continent will change again . "


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo were startled .


    The man laughed and said, "Don''t stare like that at me . Although I want to fight with you very much, if we do fight, the city will not be guaranteed its survival . According to the rule of the strong, as long as there are more than 10th rank blood warriors wanting to fight, they are not allowed to fight where there are a large number of creatures, or they will be attacked by the strongest together . Next time, let''s find a wilderness and have a good time . "


    It''s never been heard before . Is there a clear text restriction between the strongest? That sounds reasonable . Yan Mo guessed the ident.i.ty of the other party .


    Yuan Zhan felt a strong threat from the other side . This man''s strength seemed to be better than Fei Shan, the strongest fighter of Wucheng city of witches, but it should not be better than Yu Wu .


    Yu Wu is an old monster - Yan Mo said .


    According to Yuan Zhan''s self-judgment, his strength may not be much different from that of this man, but he is not afraid to fight . He has many means . He is not a blood warrior with a single ability . Some abilities are well combined and for monster people those abilities are very convenient .


    Yan Mo always felt that this person is not one of the Horn-people . He tried to explore the other person with his soul power, but was blocked by the soul power of the other side - this person''s soul power is also very strong!


    At this time, Jiu Feng grabbed Yuan Zhan''s hair and suddenly cried out: ��Ah! Big bird!��


    The cool and handsome man with affectionate eyes smiled, "Yo, little guy, you finally recognize me here . The inheritance has been well accepted . This is not the place to talk . Someone will come back later . Come with me . "


    The man turned .


    After confirming the ident.i.ty of the man, Jiu Feng was very happy and opened his mouth to spit out a blade of wind .


    The man held his back and raised his hand . As soon as his fingers were around, the wind blade formed a little whirlwind around his fingers .


    ��Hey! Hey! It''s fun!�� Jiu Feng clapped his hands, his eyes brightened .


    "Want to learn? Little guy . �� The man turned his head with a smile .


    Jiu Feng nodded desperately .


    The man motioned to Yan Mo for four to follow him .


    Two big with two small quick stepped to follow .


    The little White-Horn boy pursed his lips, he was trying to reduce his sense of being in his own way . He also felt the power of the Horn-man, which was his natural ability .


    All the way no one talked, the cool Horn-man soon took them into a corner of a palace, which was full of a normal household atmosphere and looked like the residence of this person .


    ��Please feel free to sit down . " The man went in and took off his robe and hung it on the hook . He picked up the jar on the table and poured water to several people . He also took another fruit and handed it to Jiu Feng . He touched his head by the way . ��Little guy, this should suit your taste . "


    Jiu Feng smiled happily, grabbed the fruit and bites it . He seemed to trust the Horn-man very much .


    As soon as Yuan Zhan came in, he tried make sure there is no ambush .


    Yan Mo has been able to determine the ident.i.ty of the other party, plus the obvious closeness of Jiu Feng to the person, which makes him speak friendly for seven points, ��It turned out that our little Feng''s tribesmen has arrived here before us, and your disguise is very good . "


    The man laughed, ��Is the little guy called Jiu Feng? Good name! Besides, I''m not pretending . It seems that you don''t know much about our family . When the little Feng came of age, you will know what''s going on . �� Although the short life of the Hornless-men you likely to be dead than see the adult Jiu Feng .


    Yan Mo didn''t need to wait until then . He was a doctor and researcher . When he saw two examples and listened to the other person''s words, he could immediately infer: ��Apart from your own body, you also can choose the second body? And this posture depends on who you are close to or who you like?��


    The man did not hide his surprise . ��If you guessed it yourself, I have to say that you are a very smart Hornless-man, which is different from most stupid the Hornless-men . "


    "The Hornless-men are not stupid, they are just inexperienced . " Yan Mo didn''t feel offended and said it honestly .


    "You''re right . Seeing you and this b.l.o.o.d.y warrior who is likely to surpa.s.s 10th rank, I know that you, the Hornless-men, have started to stand up . " That man is a cool and handsome man, but he likes to smile . When he smiled, his eyes are full of affection . Let alone the opposite s.e.x, I''m afraid that the same s.e.x will be attracted to him .


    Everyone is beautiful, and Yan Mo is no exception . Although he is not tempted by the other side''s masculinity, he has to admit that the other side looked too foul .


    Yuan Zhan sensed something sensitively and gave Yan Mo a small look .


    Yan Mo chuckles in his heart . It seems that his animal is still very concerned about his appearance .


    Yan Mo coughed, and he inferred from the man''s words that this man Kunpeng seems to have never been to the eastern continent, otherwise he would not say that .


    The cool and handsome man sat down at the wooden table, took a gla.s.s of water, took a sip, put it down and asked, "Can you tell me why you came to the King City of the Horn-people? Killing royalty? Or do you want to destroy their King��s City directly?��


    Yan Mo had a little pause and asked, "You should see the current situation of the Hornless-men under the rule of the Horn-men, right?"


    The cool guy nodded, "Well, I see it . In advance, I have no intention to interfere in your human disputes and wars, but my chosen partner is from the Horn-people . If you want to fight here, tell me in advance, I will have to take my partner away . "


    It''s very cold, but it''s very consistent with Kunpeng''s att.i.tude .


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, "Do you think we will fight here?"


    The cool handsome man turned his head, ��In fact, I saw you on the road this afternoon . I didn''t notice the little guy of my family at the beginning . What I saw was you . You were murderous . "


    Later, he looked at Yan Mo: ��I don''t know what you did or what the little guy did . If I hadn''t noticed this blood warrior and felt a very close scent from you, I would have ignored the little guy like other people if I had explored carefully with my soul power . "


    Yan Mo is relieved to hear that . The cool and handsome man noticed Jiu Feng, but he obviously didn''t notice another child, which shows that his willpower effect is OK . You see that even the powerful human face Kunpeng can''t see through it all .


    The cool and handsome man spoke to Jiu Feng again . This time, he didn''t speak the common language of the Horn-people, but the language of the human face Kunpeng clan, ��Little guy, where are you from? Where is your feeding nest? I haven''t been here for a short time, but I''ve never heard of any family birds raising young birds around here . And depending on your appearance, you have opened at least three layers of inheritance seals, right . ��


    Jiu Feng proudly raised his paws . ��Four layers!"


    The cool handsome man smile, ��Good! The Hornless-men warrior is your chosen partner?��


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng opened his mouth and was stunned . Then he shouted excitedly, "How can this villain be my chosen partner? I don''t want to mate with him!"


    "Oh? Then it��s the other one?�� The cool and handsome man doesn''t seem to think his question is too suitable for a child at all .


    But Jiu Feng didn''t think so . When he got the third level of inheritance, he knew that the Kunpeng people could choose a partner at a very young age or not for life . In short, the Kunpeng people are a very willful and self-centered race .


    ��Mo Mo . . . . . . " Jiu Feng really never thought of Mo Mo as his partner . It can be said that he never had this concept before . After all, he is too small . But now reminded by this adult tribesmen, he suddenly felt that it seemed good to let Mo Mo be his partner, but he might have to fight with Yuan Zhan every day to rob Mo Mo .


    Yuan Zhan can''t understand what a big bird and a small bird are talking about, but Yan Mo can understand .


    Jiu Feng looked at him and asked him happily, ��Mo Mo, you give me one, how about having a lot of little birds?��


    Yan Mo���� . . . Not good . "


    Jiu Feng was sad .


    Yan Mo couldn''t bear to look at the small appearance of Jiu Feng, and changed his voice: ��I can''t give birth to more . You see, Du-du and Wu Guo are born only by the fruit you picked up . How can I help you to give birth to a little bird? Jiu Feng, if you like little birds, you can find one that can give birth later . Then you can make her want to give birth as many birds as possible!��


    Yuan Zhan understood this pa.s.sage, but he didn''t pay attention to it . The little fat bird that likes to ride on his neck hasn''t even grown its feathers . Do you want to rob Yan Mo from him? You must be dreaming!


    Jiu Feng scratched his head and muttered in embarra.s.sment, ��But I like you and I don''t like other people . "


    Yan Mo was moved . He didn''t figure out how to appease the little guy . The big bird, who had become the Horn-people, said with a smile, "You can wait for his offsprings to grow up and see if there is anything you like in that offspring . "


    The big bird said this sentence for the sake of both . When Jiu Feng wanted to come to the Hornless-man, his life is short, and Yan Mo has grown up . Even if the Kunpeng people can share their life with their partners, they can''t do it until they grow up . But when Jiu Feng grows up, Yan Mo may be dead with only bones left . Instead of letting the little Feng and have another hopeless partners, it''s better to start putting hope on the future generations born by Yan Mo .


    Jiu Feng looked at the pouch on Yuan Zhan''s chest with big eyes . Yes, Mo Mo has been with that bad Da Zhan . He can''t be his partner, but Mo Mo has given birth to two Little Mo Mos . He can wait for Little Mo MO��s to grow up!


    Wu Guo felt a chill in the nursery bag . He tried to get close to Du-du, trying to protect him from the huge malice .


    Yan Mo noticed Jiu Feng''s eyes and didn''t care at all . The children are still young . Who knows what will happen in the future .


    Dad Zhan snorted directly . If Jiu Feng wanted his son to be his partner, he has to see whether he agrees or not! Win a fight against him first!


    The little White-Horn boy suddenly felt a strange feeling when he saw Jiu Feng staring at the pouch on Yuan Zhan''s chest . Little he can''t understand that it''s called "jealousy" . It''s not between lovers, but between simple friends and brothers, it''s not as sour as another good friend liking another friend .


    "What should we call you?" Yan Mo introduced himself to the cool guy . ��My name is Yan Mo, this is Yuan Zhan, and this baby is Sumen . "


    "Yuan Zhou, I allow you to call me by my name directly . "


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth was curled in her heart . I''ll give you a beating later . You will call me Mo DRen later!


    Yuan Zhou and Yan Mo talked a few more words . Yan Mo specifically asked about the taboos of raising Kunpeng chicks . However, Yuan Zhou didn''t know whether it was to protect Jiu Feng or he didn��t want to tell the secrets of the Kunpeng people of other races . He only said that all Kunpeng faces didn''t need special nurturing . They would get everything they should know from the inheritance and memory .


    Yan Mo didn''t demand it either . Instead, he asked Yuan Zhou whether he knew the Fruit of Witchcraft and whether he knew the correct cultivation method of the Fruit of Witchcraft .


    "Why do you ask? Did you find the Fruit of Witchcraft?�� Yuan Zhou looked at Yan Mo .


    ��I want to raise him up . " Yan Mo did not deny it .


    Yuan Zhou knocked on the desktop, with obvious appreciation in his eyes, "You''re really good . The general intelligent race can''t stand the temptation of the Fruit of Witchcraft when they get it, and then they cultivate it in the wrong direction, so that the Fruit of Witchcraft became a greedy thing that only knows how to swallow, and finally those who take it and it die . If you really get the Fruit of Witchcraft, and now you still want to cultivate it so calmly, I think your soul power must be very strong and your luck is very good . "


    Yuan Zhou also looked at Jiu Feng here . He can make young Human-face Kunpeng stay so close . How can he not be lucky?


    ��I''m sorry, but I don''t know the detailed cultivation method . I need to ask the priest of my family . Only the heritage memory of the priest contains this . "


    Yan Mo is not disappointed . He thinks the method he is cultivating now has no problem . He just wanted to have another layer of security for the sake of insurance .


    "So, when you came to the Horn-people city, you had a big fight . What was it for? Aren''t you afraid of being rounded up? Although you two are very good Well, I''m not sure about your strength, but even if your strength is equal to that of this b.l.o.o.d.y warrior, the Horn-people can''t be defeated by both of you . �� Yuan Zhou turned the topic around again .


    Yan Mo pondered that he doesn''t know if he should believe the Kunpeng man he just met, especially if his partner is still the Horn-people . It''s not an unplanned brawl with Yuan Zhan . If he can, he is going to force the Horn-people to admit his name in the bone objects contest final .


    They just want to speed up the steps, not to support the Hornless-men a little bit more . After getting along with those Hornless-men, they find out what they lack in the present western continent . There are too many people sleeping lazy . They have to push them hard, or they will wait for their own recovery and evolution, and they don''t know how many years they are going to have to wait .


    But can his plan and the plan with Yuan Zhan be told to this person?


    Yuan Zhou saw his scruples and smiled, "We the human face Kunpeng can''t fight for any race, as long as you don''t hurt my partner and the people my partner cares about, even if you turn the Horn-people upside down, I won''t fight you . "


    What''s wrong with Yan Mo? It seems that his family, Jiu Feng, has stepped in many times to help him attack others? Well, he always think this must not be told to the adult Kunpeng on the opposite side .


    ��In fact, we are not from the mainland, but from the east continent . " Yan Mo decided to disclose something . He just needed an internal agent to help him . Before he met Yuan Zhou, he thought that he and Yuan Zhan might have to work hard to do something in the palace . Now that we have such a good resource, if we don''t use it, we don''t know anything for nothing?


    As for whether this person will turn around and sell them out, Yan Mo smiled in his heart . His little son said that it''s not good to fight . Just give him some good medicine . In addition, he can make a prayer that the other party will not betray them for a certain period of time .

 Chapter 495: the Horn-peoples opinions on the disposal of the two Hornless-men

    When these people are talking in the room, those who are looking for people outside are going crazy .


    King Nier ordered guards to search the entire city .


    Although it is said that the four Hornless-men are likely to have escaped from the Kings City, King Nier will not allow any rest in the Kings City until the whereabouts of the other party are clear .


    King Nier also ordered that anyone a.s.sociated with the two Hornless-men be arrested .


    But soon there was a reply, saying that the team that came with them had all disappeared, and only the temple-servant Zhong He who given their residence had been brought .


    Modun held his wife''s hand and stood at the top of the right column with eyes down .


    The hall is full of people . All the n.o.bles who are qualified to appear in this hall are here . Others who are not qualified can only be concentrated in a certain outer hall .


    King Nier has ordered that no one can leave the Kings City palace until the martial law is lifted . And the people who fled before also came here one by one .


    When the temple-servant was brought up, he did not look alarmed . Facing a group of high-level officials, he made a salute of the temple-servant and said all his understanding of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan in a very plain way .


    Xing Liu, who claimed to be the White-Horn, was ordered by King Nier to have a quick investigation, and he will be exposed soon .


    And Zhong He the temple-servant mentioned that the Hornless-men only had one child in this line . Some people noticed it and some people even heard it .


    The White-Horn clan Duke Sa Mi and his subordinates exchanged glances: where did the extra child come from?


    The White-Horn-warrior: but the two children are clearly the Hornless-men .


    Sa Mi held his forehead, but why does he feel a little weird .


    Zhong He the shrine servant ends his narration . The h.o.r.n.y boy who caused trouble before is called in . Soon after that, a cool and handsome man in his eyes entered the hall, and everyone who sees him hurried to salute him .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    When the man came in, King Nier was questioning the story .


    It is obvious that several teenagers who caused troubles at the beginning have already made a good confession . People all agree that they think the Hornless-men are suspicious, but they are severely beaten for questioning .


    Buhua pinched himself . He looked down upon those hornless teenagers and their parents very much . The Horn-people should be brave enough to bear their own fault even if they use calculation, instead of s.h.i.+rking the responsibility!


    He looked at his father and wanted to tell the truth .


    The Duke Modun has yet to comment .


    ��I''ve seen all of them . Those kids who were beaten first went to the Hornless-people children for trouble . So the horn grown kids even used weapons to deal with such small kids first . I''m ashamed to be one of the Horn-people!" the voice of another man has been heard all over the audience first .


    People are looking for the speaker together .


    "You! You are talking nonsense!�� At this time, how dare the rioters admit that they hit the children first? This kind of thing doesn''t matter at ordinary times . Even if they kill more than ten or twenty children of the Hornless-people, as long as they don''t make a big scene, they can be charged casually, and finally guarantee that nothing happens . But it''s not the same in this situation . The older ones bullied the young children, or the weak the Hornless-men children . He doesn''t need to be a man among his peers to know that anyone will defend their children .


    "You say I��m talking nonsense?" the speaker chuckled .


    "The City''s Lord, I say Ah! Pan''a G.o.ds Above . Yuan Zhou DRen, please forgive the child''s rudeness . He is just in a hurry . �� As soon as the young man''s father saw who the speaker was, he immediately became soft and couldn''t hit his son again . ��Are you wrong? In fact, my son and his friends just went to ask about their origins, and didn''t do anything to their children . "


    "Do you think I''m lying then?" Yuan Zhou''s smile is gone . His face is cold and icy .


    The boy''s father s.h.i.+vered with fear . This is a great name . He is a G.o.d like existence among the three ethnic groups . Marquis Yuan Zhou of the Red-Horn clans is belligerent and powerful . Except for his partners'' words, all the others, he doesn''t listen to anyone . Even King Nier has no choice but to respect him .


    The parents of several teenagers look at Zha Ke .


    Zha Ke''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly smiled strangely . "Yuan Zhou DRen and I saw from different angles, and the course of what we were seeing is naturally different . "


    Yuan Zhou nodded, "Yes, I didn''t tell the truth in the banquet hall just now, because I want to maintain the dignity of our Horn-people, but now there is no outsider, since the king wanted us to tell the truth, then we shouldn''t hide it . "


    Zha Ke''s face remained unchanged and his heart was angry .


    Modun smiled . Others were afraid to get into the fight between the two men, pretending to be deaf and mute .


    King Nier knew right and wrong . He waved, "Take these kids and their families down and ask them!"


    "Yes . "


    Those teenagers with horns and their families were so scared that they called themselves "Wrong", admitting that the real process was just like Yuan Zhou DRen said that they were only afraid of taking responsibility to overturn the black and white distorted facts .


    "Since you want to tell the truth, your majesty, it''s better to be clear . I think the two Hornless-men didn''t start with the purpose of making a big fuss in the palace, but because they were wronged and later treated unfairly by his highness Jia De, they would challenge to protect themselves . �� Yuan Zhou doesn''t give Jia De face to speak .


    Jia De was very embarra.s.sed, but he didn''t dare to offend Yuan Zhou . This is one of the strongest fighters, and his partner is not weak . He is the leader of the King City''s bone armor warriors, a very powerful woman . He did not dare to offend either of them .


    King Nier squinted at Yuan Zhou and asked him with his eyes: why do you want to help two of the Hornless-men? You''re bringing in Jia De into this?


    Yuan Zhou, "Only when you know the most real thing has happened, can the subsequent processing be error free . I don''t want to hide anything from you, sire . "


    King Nier was angry and comforted . Yuan Zhou''s origin has become a mystery, but his strength is undoubted . His Marquis status is totally different from those who inherit the t.i.tle in descendants of the big ethnic group, his t.i.tle is totally based on his military achievements . And this person only tells the truth, although sometimes he can be very annoying, but as a king, you really need such fearless people around you . The point is that Yuan Zhou and his partner both support his kings.h.i.+p .


    ��In any case, if the two Hornless-men dare to make a scene in the palace, they must bear the consequences . " King Nier made a decision, and was just about to order again .


    Yuan Zhou raised his voice: "Your Majesty, don''t you wonder where the hornless people learned their bone sculpting skills?"


    There was a quiet moment in the hall . Actually, many people thought of it . King Nier was no exception . "Just catch them . "


    "Torture them? How many people will tell their secrets if they are tortured when they know they are going to die?��


    King Nier frowned . "Yuan Zhou, what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Zhou took a step from the high-rise on the left side, walked to the middle, and saluted: "Your Majesty, I just asked the guards on the way . No one has really died in this incident so far, even the first Viscount Caini was dug out under the challenge pit alive . This shows that the two Hornless-men do not intend to be enemies with us, but if we force them further, they have the powerful bone objects in their hands . . . "


    The Duke Modun also said at this time: "Those bone objects are really extraordinary . If those two Hornless-men are forced to become ruthless, it will be more difficult for us if they send those bone objects to some people who hate us, such as the Demon Abyss, when we want to fight against the Demon Abyss . And those demon warriors will hold those powerful bone objects to make trouble everywhere . Even if we are powerful, we will suffer some huge losses . "


    Other n.o.bles were sympathetic and opposed . Some people directly said that these two people must be the Demon Abyss .


    Yuan Zhou retorted: ��If they came out of the Demon Abyss and had such a good chance, they would only blow the wind and bury people, why would they not kill any of them?"


    Some people think Yuan Zhou is right, and some want to refute even though their words are stuck in the neck .


    King Nier raised his hand to stop the discussion and asked them, "What do you think? What are you going to do?��


    The Duke Modun looked at Yuan Zhou, but Yuan Zhou doesn''t speak at this time . He doesn''t even give him a look .


    The Duke Modun was helpless and scolded Yuan Zhou for being crafty . He thought carefully and said: "The second round of bone objects contest will be held the day after tomorrow . If those two people are still present, we will not arrest them for the time being, which shows that they have no intention of defection at least . After the game we can make the two men atone for their mistakes . "


    "How to atone for it? Let them hand in all their bone objects? Or hand in their bone sculpting heritage?�� The Xuanyu city''s Master Zha Ke satirized .


    The Duke Modun seems to have no awareness of the other person''s sarcasm, and still said in the tone just now: "What''s the difference between letting them hand over life-saving weapons and important inheritance at the beginning and forcing them to make more for the Demon Abyss?"


    Speaking of this, he said, "Do you remember what one of the Hornless-men said?"


    Someone realized what the Duke Modun was going to say . Because of his poor health, his highness Luo Jie was not at the scene . If he was there, he would probably react first .


    Sure enough, the Duke Modun said, "The Hornless-men said that he could treat his highness Luo Jie''s illness, and that he came to the party with this idea at the beginning . I think we can get rid of their sins on the condition that he can heal his highness Luo Jie . If those two people really don''t have a rebellious heart, they should take this condition . On the contrary, there is no need to leave them alive!��


    King Nier is ferocious, but he loves a few children he had very much, especially the baby born with a bad health . It''s said that the troubled Hornless-men could cure his Luo Jie, and his killing intent was shaking .


    As a king, a lot of Master level Bone Sculptors can be used by him . He doesn''t care about several powerful bone objects or bone sculpting inheritance . But if the Hornless-men really has special healing magic, that''s another matter .


    He didn''t want to cut off the hope of his young son .


    ��Modun, how about you go chasing these two Hornless-men?"


    Modun is eager to refuse . It''s a thankless job to hunt down the two and ask them to cure Luo Jie . If he can''t catch the two, it will have a great impact on his contest for the Black-Horn clan and even the throne next year . No one wanted to think that in the next ten years, the king will be an incompetent generation that can''t even catch the Hornless-men .


    Modun is aware of King Nier''s conspiracy, but King Nier has clearly asked that and the conspiracy has become a conspiracy, and he will neither agree nor succeed . But he was not uncertain, at least his companions were in his hands .


    There was no word for the night after .


    In the morning of the next day, the warehouse managers of the Royal Palace inspected the warehouses according to the regulations .


    There are two most important warehouses, one is used to store high-order yuan-crystals, and the other is to store advanced level bone objects .


    The manager of he yuan-crystal warehouse is the chief executive of the royal palace . He first uses his own ident.i.ty card to verify his ident.i.ty, and then took out his bone key to open the seemingly ordinary but aggressive bone objects gate .


    The door was open, inside is a very deep and wide warehouse with numerous shelves . Yuan-crystals are placed on the shelves from the outside to the inside in the order of low to high .


    After a while, there was a scream in the deep of the warehouse . The guard guarding the door was alert . Turning around, he saw the chief manager open the door and stagger out with a piece of paper . I don''t know if he was. .h.i.t too hard . He even forgot to close the door of the warehouse .


    But the door is made of bone objects, which will automatically close and lock after being opened for a while .


    The same thing happened in the bone objects warehouse on the other side .


    When King Nier heard the report, he looked at the notes presented by the two managers and laughed instead of screaming in anger, "exchange the treasure for the life and freedom of their companions? Good, good! You two, I just want to know how the two Hornless-men got in to places, which are regarded as the safest and most solid treasures?��


    Two managers were soaked with cold sweat, but they couldn''t help but reply . One of them bit his teeth and said boldly, ��I heard that there was a powerful Bone Sculptor among them, maybe . . . "


    "Even the Master level Bone Sculptor can''t get into those two treasures!" King Nier didn''t scold them . Although he was for the Red-Horn clan, he was calmer than the Black-Horn clan . He was seldom furious . ��Go and invite the witch Hu Qi . "


    He thought he still hated the two Hornless-men . There are only two Hornless-men . Even if they have bone objects that are not restricted by magic, it''s not easy for them to walk freely in the palace, let alone take most of the treasures from the two treasure houses after making a scene in the palace .


    And Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, where are they now? What are you doing?


    By this time, they had come to the Luolan city ruled by the White-Horn clan and stood outside the temple .

 Chapter 496: the wishes of the White-Horn Sumen

    Yan Mo didn''t know that Yuan Zhan was merciful and didn''t hurt a single life when he was making a robbery scene at the King��s City . Looking at the situation, he thought that at least half of the casualties were moderate casualties, which was an acceptable number in his plan .


    Yuan Zhan didn''t explain his soft hand . Although they were provoked first and then challenged, he didn''t want the G.o.ds to have any excuse to punish his Mo .


    He put himself on a shackle to not use his power to the extreme, but he was sweet . Of course, if you step on his bottom line, this shackle can be broken at any time . He will not kill just for his partner, but also for his Priest DRen!


    The four did not immediately enter the temple, but sat down on the steps in front of it .


    Jiu Feng can''t sit still . He dragged the nursery bag to see the baby fruit inside . Yuan Zhan held him down and doesn''t let him make trouble .


    The little White-Horn boy did not sit down, but stood in front of Yan Mo and looked at him in the same direction .


    Yan Mo raised his hand to touch his little face and said, "Do you know where this is?"


    The little White-Horn boy shook his head .


    "This is the temple of your White-Horn clan . "


    The little White-Horn boy looked up at the towering building on the steps .


    ��And you are born with three eyes, that is, the White-Horn clan witches are born with great power . You are not ordinary child of the Horn-people . You can say that you are born with n.o.bility . " Yan Mo knew his ident.i.ty at the first sight when he saw Sumen . Without anyone telling him he inferred, Zan-Bu also had three eyes . Moreover, Zan-Bu talked a lot about this basic common sense .


    The little White-Horn boy looked at Yan Mo again .


    ��I don''t want to hide it from you, so I''ll tell you what I''m planning for now and what I need to do with you . " Yan Mo doesn''t care what the little White-Horn boy thinks of him . He cares more about the people of the eastern continent and the Jiu Yuan than the little White-Horn boy .


    The little White-Horn boy puckered his lips . He felt a little afraid . He didn''t know how to protect himself . He could only look dull .


    Yan Mo can say nothing as long as he carries out his own plan . The little White-Horn boy may thank him in the end, but he doesn''t want to cheat a child . Especially when the other three children are around, he hopes to be more sincere to the children, even if the little White-Horn boy doesn''t understand .


    ��I don''t know why the Duke Modun kept you around and hid you . But I think he probably also wanted to use your ident.i.ty . An obedient witch who is just his tongue will be of great benefit for him to compete for the throne in the future . "


    Jiu Feng stopped talking about parenting bag . Turning to the older and the younger one talking, he thought the look of the little White-Horn boy was a little strange . He went to poke the little White-Horn boy .


    Little White-Horn boy was so nervous that he almost got poked him and fell down .


    Yan Mo hummed, put out his hand and hold him, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t give you back to the Duke Modun, and I won''t cultivate you as my tongue . What I want to do later is to make use of you, but only your ident.i.ty . You don''t need to do anything for me, and I won''t hurt you at all . "


    Jiu Feng grabbed the White-Horn and asked curiously, ��Mo Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng''s head and asked the two children to sit on their left and right thighs respectively, holding their waist so he can explain what he was going to do .


    ��I hope to win the support and compromise of the White-Horn clan through Sumen, and if possible, I hope that the White-Horn clan will try to give the Hornless-people protection in the future . "


    ��Mo Mo, are you going to give Sumen to the White-Horn clan temple?"


    "Well, he originally belongs here . It''s the safest place for him to stay here, and he will learn the corresponding inheritance . "


    ��Ah? But I told Sumen that I would take him to play in the Jiu Yuan . Sumen is very happy! Right, Sumen?��


    Sumen bowed his head . He was very smart . But in nine years of confinement, he learned a lot from eavesdropping and peeping, his common sense is not even equal to a four or five-year-old child . He believed that the Jiu Feng who rescued him wanted to leave the Duke Modun far away . He was very yearning for the Jiu Yuan described in Jiu Feng��s words, but now DRen of the Jiu Feng family told him he was going to leave him in the White-Horn clan temple .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Sumen didn''t realize how valuable his ident.i.ty was to the White-Horn clan . He was only afraid and disappointed of that he was going to be abandoned and left behind . He was also angry .


    Yan Mo didn''t know the inner thoughts of Sumen . He took it for granted that Sumen knew his n.o.ble ident.i.ty and definitely wanted to stay in the temple to be the supreme witch . At this point, he felt that he had already explained it almost . He put down the two children, got up and gave Yuan Zhan a look .


    Little White-Horn boy didn''t want to step up the steps or enter the temple . He had a premonition that if he stayed after entering, he would be hard to see Jiu Feng again, and it would be hard to see other people . He is going to be locked up again .


    But Yan Mo saw him standing in his place, dazed, thinking that the child was shocked by his ident.i.ty, so he bent down and picked him up, holding him step by step up the steps .


    There was a sudden hatred in the little White-Horn boy . How good Yan Mo was to him before, how much he hates Yan Mo now . He didn''t want to go to the temple . He didn''t want to be left behind . The days when he was rescued by Jiu Feng and lived with several people were the happiest days for him . He thought he could live with them for a long time . He was so looking forward to going to east continent in Jiu Feng��s mouth .


    The little White-Horn boy, who rarely cried, shed tears in his eyes . He dared not let Yan Mo see the hate in his eyes, just as he dared not let the Duke Modun find any emotion in his eyes . He just lowered his head and silently dropped big tears .


    Yan Mo is now very sensitive to the change of the surrounding atmosphere, and the gray mood of the White-Horn immediately infected him . He stopped at once, raised the child''s chin with an empty hand, froze, wiped away his tears with his thumb, asked funny and a little distressed, "Why do you cry?"


    The little White-Horn boy bit his lips and didn''t speak . His nostrils were blocked by his snot, which made him very uncomfortable and he didn''t want to make a sound .


    Yan Mo casually fumbles a piece of soft straw paper from the s.p.a.ce, covered the child''s nose naturally and lets him blow his nose .


    The little White-Horn boy suddenly felt very uncomfortable . For the first time in his life, he had self-consciousness and turned his head willfully and refused to let Yan Mo wipe his tears and nose .


    Jiu Feng looked up and said, "Sumen, are you crying?" he thinks it''s funny to watch other people''s children shed tears . The little said that as he was holding Yan Mo''s thigh and crawling up .


    Yuan Zhan quickly slipped him over .


    The two dolls in the pouch began to force the lid open again to see what happened outside .


    There were other people on the steps of the temple . They didn''t observe them very much . The White-Horn clan is more generous to the Hornless-men . The Hornless-men can also come to the temple to wors.h.i.+p, but they can''t enter . Plus the bone objects contest, which happens to be held every five years, there are many people who come to the temple to wors.h.i.+p during this period .


    Yan Mo also didn''t understand why the little White-Horn boy suddenly cried and was capricious . Before that, the child had to be as obedient as possible .


    "Does it hurt? This straw paper is the softest . When I go back this time, I will make them softer face paper . Darling, stop crying . Come on, wipe your face and tell Uncle Mo what are you sad about? Are you angry that uncle Mo uses you?�� Yan Mo has endless patience for children .


    I don''t know if Yan Mo''s voice is too soft, or Yan Mo''s specially released soul power infection makes children''s mind relax . The little White-Horn boy shook his head first and then nodded his head . He only felt that he is not wronged . Silent tears turn into small sobs .


    Yuan Zhan frowned, what is this horned kid crying for?


    Wu Guo smiled: "Crying soft bag!"


    Du-du: ��Big brother is crying and shy . "


    Wu Guo was angry: "He is not your brother! What happened to you? Everyone''s your brother?��


    Du-du: "Woo, you scolded me, I cry too!"


    Wu Guo and the two dads who heard: " . . . "


    Yan Mo interrupted his sons . After being funny, he continued to try to release his kindness and entice the child to say what they thought . "Sumen, baby, come on, tell Uncle Mo what are you sad about? Only when you say it, uncle Mo knows what you think . Darling, don''t be afraid to say it . No matter what it is, uncle Mo will support you . If you really don''t want uncle Mo to use you, then Uncle Mo won''t use you . When will your tribesmen find you?��


    " . . . No . " Suddenly two words came out of the child .


    "Huh? No?�� Yan Mo''s voice softened and he patted the little White-Horn boy on the back to relax him


    "Don''t send me away, woo . . . "


    Yan Mo froze again . What do you mean? ��Don''t you want to go back to your White-Horn clan? Don''t you want to be a great three eyed witch?��


    Little White-Horn boy shook his head hard and sobbed out his biggest wish at present: ��I, I want to go to the Jiu Yuan with you, Jiu Feng promised I am . Uncle Mo, don''t throw me away . I''ll be obedient . . . "


    Yan Mo was embarra.s.sed . His heart is so soft at the moment .


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo''s face and thought: it''s over, the little White-Horn boy seems to want to longer .


    Jiu Feng was shocked . ��Mo Mo, you''re going to throw out Sumen? Why?��


    Yan Mo wanted to hit Jiu Feng''s little xss so much that he couldn''t help wanting to cry: "Who said I would throw him away . You . . . Do you know what Sumen''s third eye stood for? If we let people know that Sumen is here, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of whether we take him back or not, but whether the Horn-people let him go . "


    Sumen touched the eyes on his forehead and gently rubbed it �� . . . Uncle Mo, can you dig it out? IF I do that can I come to the Jiu Yuan with you?��


    Yan Mo''s heart vibrated . Although 90% of Sumen said this because he didn''t understand how important his third eye was, it was obvious that going to the Jiu Yuan in his heart was more attractive to him than staying to be a great witch, which was not so much fun .


    Sumen looked up at Yan Mo with begging eyes .


    Yan Mo looked at the White-Horn''s complicated eyes, which were a mixture of innocence, ignorance, fear, despair and hope, and his decision was shaken .


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t talk about digging your own eyes again . Don''t even think about it! You are not allowed to hurt yourself, not only in your eyes, but in any other part!�� Yan Mo smiled . He was afraid that the child would do something irreparable . He quickly dismissed all his thoughts . At the same time, he asked seriously, ��You really don''t want to stay in the White-Horn clan temple?��


    The little White-Horn boy''s eyes brightened, his face returned, and he shook his head without hesitation .


    "Well, if you really hope so, I will take you back to the Jiu Yuan, and you will be my little apprentice in the future . " Yan Mo makes a sorry look at Yuan Zhan, and the plan will change again .


    For Yuan Zhan it doesn''t matter . Yan Mo has Yan Mo''s plan, and he also has his plan .


    The little White-Horn boy didn''t understand what an apprentice was, but when Yan Mo heard his words, he automatically connected the apprentice with his son . Is uncle Mo going to leave with him? Won''t send him away again? Won''t someone lock him up again?


    The little White-Horn boy asked awkwardly .


    Yan Mo gave him an angry smile and bopped his little nose, "Not a little bit, but I''m afraid that when you grow up, you will regret giving up your present ident.i.ty and come back to the Jiu Yuan with me . Then if you should dare to make trouble with me on this excuse, and be careful or I wil beat your xss!"


    ��Poof!" a big snot bubble came out of the little White-Horn boy''s nose .


    Three wicked little people laughed together .


    The little White-Horn boy was so ashamed that his tears began to fall again .


    Yan Mo has no choice but to take him . He is afraid that the paper will hurt him . He specially found out a cotton towel, which Yuan Zhan wet with water, and then wipes his face .


    "Well, stop crying and your eyes will swell . I never said I would throw you away . I just hope I can give you a better life and make use of your ident.i.ty by the way . How can you cry like I''m going to sell you? Alas, they are all for the ancestors! I just find myself a bunch of ancestral servants when I''m free!��


    Wu Guo is proud . He thinks he must be the first great ancestor!


    The little White-Horn boy was born sharp . He could not tell who was good to him and who was bad to him, but his heart was clear . He held out his short hand and held around Yan Mo''s neck . The child was quiet by nature . Even if he was excited, he would not show much . He would not even cry loudly .


    "Uncle Mo . . . . . . "


    "Call me s.h.i.+fu later . Little ancestor, what''s up?��


    Little White-Horn boy wanted to laugh and cry . He held Yan Mo''s neck, and his eyes were covered with tears . He smiled a little . Slowly, he lowered his head, relaxed his whole body, and put all his weight on the person holding him .


    The child put his forehead against Yan Mo''s neck, felt the softness and warmth, and suddenly felt very relieved .


    Yan Mo was helpless and said to Yuan Zhan, "What should I do next? Are we ahead of time?��


    Yuan Zhan picked up the little Feng and walked side by side with Yan Mo . "Now that you''re here, let��s go see them before you leave . Sooner or later we will have to meet them . "


    Yuan Zhan''s words are obscure, but Yan Mo understands that no matter whether Sumen wanted to go back or not, the White-Horn can''t be given up on . Now, the little White-Horn boy is in favor of them . It''s also a matter of time before he talks about the conditions with the little White-Horn boy .


    Yan Mo tapped the White-Horn . "Sumen, you are still young . I don''t know how important your ident.i.ty is to the White-Horn, but I can''t cheat you because you don''t understand . I hope that before you go back to the Jiu Yuan, you will learn more about your ident.i.ty and importance . If you still want to leave with us at that time, I can give you a guarantee that s.h.i.+fu will take you away as long as you want to leave with us, no matter what price to pay . "


    Little White-Horn boy''s little face rolled around Yan Mo''s neck . He likes uncle Mo . In s.h.i.+fu''s arms, he hopes to walk like this every day in the future .


    Yan Mo sighed in his heart, this is another child who lacks love . Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at Yuan Zhan and joked, "Do you think he is very similar to you?"


    Yuan Zhan slapped him on the b.u.t.t and whispered quickly, ��Don��t say that nonsense! I''m the one who makes you cry at night . Do you think I''ve cried?" then he turned around and ran away .


    Yan Mo chased behind angrily, "Stop! What nonsense to say in front of the children!��


    Jiu Feng laughed, "Run, run! We are going to be overtaken!��


    The little White-Horn boy raised his head and wanted to encourage s.h.i.+fu to catch up . He said he couldn''t speak out . He could only hold his fist tightly and cheer for s.h.i.+fu in his heart .


    The little White-Horn boy also felt that his happy mood was always easy to be infected, and his smile became a little bigger .


    Two big, two small four the Hornless-men chased happily on the steps of the temple . The wors.h.i.+ppers looked at them one after another: where is this savage from? What a shame!


    Oh, the clothes of the four have been changed back to normal .


    Seeing Temple guards coming to trouble them, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo immediately slowed down and infiltrated the crowd .


    The four were stopped at the entrance of the temple because the Hornless-men were not allowed to enter the temple for wors.h.i.+p without special permission .


    "Oh, that''s it . " Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan said at the same time .


    After stepping down, Yan Mo asked, "Does the ban inside affect you?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head . ��A little . I feel there is protection in it . It may be a little difficult to walk underground, but just give me a little time . . . "


    Yan Mo smiled . "Don''t bother . You forgot my willpower . I can pray for us to pa.s.s through . "


    Yuan Zhan nodded first, then suddenly thought of something, turned around and laughed at his wife: "Did you also forget that your willpower can let us in now?"


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and quickly complained: ��It''s all your fault!"


    They turn around again, holding the baby .


    This time, the guards at the outer gate of the temple did not stop four people . In their eyes, the four people were the White-Horn-people .


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan entered the White-Horn clan temple with two small children .


    Now that they are here, how are they going to find the three eyes witch of the White-Horn clan?


    The little White-Horn boy and Jiu Feng, out of curiosity, both opened their eyes to see the magnificent decoration in the temple .


    "Stop, two . From here on, no one can go further without the permission of the temple servant or the great witch . " A White-Horn the temple-servant came out of nowhere, and suddenly stopped two big and two small paths .


    Meanwhile, the White-Horn clan Duke Sami, who had been back to the King��s City party as soon as possible, was reporting to the chief, the elder and the Great Witch Alain what he saw at the party .


    ��I have reliable information that the two Hornless-men who appear in the palace are probably the witch and his warrior who gave the prescription for the disease treatment . " Said the Duke Sa Mi .


    "Oh? Someone confirmed their ident.i.ty?�� The chief, Qiu En, asked .


    The Duke Sa Mi nodded affirmatively, "The people who attended the Palace Banquet happened to be one of the Wuqian city witch, but he didn''t see the two people in person . He only guessed the ident.i.ty of the two people from the height of the warrior and the special mark on his face . "


    "How did the Wuqian City witch leave?" the elder asked strangely .


    The Duke Sa Mi said with a smile, ��I heard that the temple of Wuqian city and the City Lord seized power, and finally since the temple failed . They used the main excuse for the Wuqian city to replace the witch because he failed to play a role in the prevention and control of the disease . This time, the Wuqian city witch was chased back here . He attended the Palace Banquet, probably to find a bribery relations and to save face . Because I met the witch twice before, and helped his only son once . I talked with him for a while before thats why I knew it . ��


    ��If he can tell you about it, he will tell others about it . " The chieftain of Qiu En stood hand in hand .


    "Well, he didn''t leave before I left . Maybe he wanted to exchange this message with the Duke Modun or King Nier . "


    "The ident.i.ty of the two Hornless-men should be put aside first," said the Great Witch Alain . "You just said that the two Hornless-men had two children?"


    "Yes . "


    "What''s special about those two children?"


    "Here . . . " The Duke Sa Mi was slow for a while before he replied, "This is also the strangest thing for me . At that time, I saw the two children clearly, but later, including now, I can''t remember the appearance of the two children . "


    The Great Witch Alain stood up .


    ��Great witch?!"


    "What are the ages of the two children?"


    ��I don''t remember very well . One is relatively small and the other is about seven or eight years old . " Sa Mi is sorry, ��I can''t see the detailed age of the children of the Hornless-men . "


    "Duke Sa Mi, I want to trouble you with one thing . " The Great Witch Alain is kind .


    "The Great Witch, please . "


    ��Please send someone to check the details of the two Hornless-men and the two children . I want to know where they came from, what they did, when they entered the Xuanyu City, how many people they took and what they did after they came in . In short, the more detailed the news, the better . �� The great switch Alain heart gave birth to an illusion that he suddenly felt that since he mentioned the two hornless children, he had felt that the scent of the new witch was getting closer and closer to him .


    The Duke Sa Mi was gladly to do as ordered .


    "There''s another thing . " This time it wasn''t the Duke Sa Mi, but an advanced level the temple-servant .


    "What is it?" they all looked at him .


    "Someone is asking about a Master level Bone Sculptor, saying that the name of the Master level Bone Sculptor is Zan-Bu . �� When the advanced level temple-servant said the name of Bone Sculptor, he looked up at the Great Witch Alain .


    "Who''s Zan-Bu?" the chief and the elder still asked .


    ��Pa!" the Great Witch Alain stumbled over a wide stone chair, taking a step backwards .


    At this time, a servant outside reported: "Great Witch, chief, DRen, there are people asking for help outside, saying they know the whereabouts of the new Great Witch . "

 Chapter 497: Freely giving Sumen?

    When two hornless young men and two hornless children came into the meeting hall, the people in the hall watched them for a long time without speaking .


    It''s reasonable to say that the strange and unknown the Hornless-men couldn''t have seen so many Masters, even if they said they knew the whereabouts of the new witch .


    But the four men didn''t get the guards'' attention until they came to the door of the meeting hall and said h.e.l.lo to the guards .


    When the servant was in charge of the report, the temple guards who came after the news surrounded the four people .


    If these four people were stopped at that time, they would not be able to see the Great Witch Alain immediately .


    But! There are only four people in obviously, including two children, who don''t wear any bone armor . So many guards and the temple-servant didn''t stop them!


    No one can get close to them within two meters . All the guards, the temple-servant, are blocked by a layer of invisible things two meters away . But because of what they said, no one dared to do anything to them easily, they only chose to surround them .


    The most terrible thing is that the two DRen suddenly disappeared for a short time, and when they reappeared, their clothes had all been changed .


    What''s more, two hornless youths, surrounded by guards, even have leisure to change clothes for two children .


    And once the clothes were changed, the four ordinary pariahs have become four unattainable n.o.bles .


    As the four went further, the guards stepped back, when they turned to see that the guards had already stepped back, and the Great Witch Alain, who saw the event, opened his mouth in person and let the four into the meeting hall .


    The first thing Yan Mo saw when he came in was the Great Witch Alain sitting at the top . The Great Witch Alain was not young as it was said . His hair was white and loosely tied behind his back, but his face still looked like a middle-aged man, with a good complexion and no sign of aging .


    In addition to the Great Witch Alain, there are many White-Horn clan people in the audience, sitting in the lower seat in two columns . Apart from the Duke Sa Mi who has been to the Palace Banquet, Yan Mo still has a little memory of him . He doesn''t know anyone else, but seeing that all these people can sit in the chair and talk to the Great Witch Alain, he thinks their status will not be lower .


    Sumen has come down from Yan Mo''s arms . The child tightly held Yan Mo''s clothes corner and looked at the White-Horn-people in the conference hall with a blank expression . The child saw the white sharp corner on their head most .


    Jiu Feng was told not to be naughty . He only looked at this one for a while, and then at that one again .


    Silent silence is also a kind of inferior power . Unfortunately, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, two talented people, are brave and bold . They walk everywhere as if they walk into their own home . Let alone just a few people stare at them and don''t speak, or they would beaten up as soon as they come in, and they would have beaten back at most .


    ��I heard that the Great Witch Alain is in this hall . I think it''s you . " Yan Mo felt the tension from Sumen, and broke the silence step by step . He smiled at the Great Witch Alain on the top and made an etiquette of the Jiu Yuan, ��G.o.ds Above, the Jiu Yuan''s Priest Mo and warrior Da Zhan bring greetings from the people of the Jiu Yuan to the Horn tribesmen on the western continent . May the Great Witch Alain live a long and healthy life . "


    ��G.o.d Pan��a, may you and your Jiu Yuan people be forever in good health . �� The Great Witch Alain sat quietly and said with a smile, ��Maybe I haven''t left the Luolan city for a long time, and I haven''t heard of such a city or tribe as the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yan Mo expected that he would ask, without any concealment: "We come here far away, far away . "


    "Oh? How far is it?�� The White-Horn clan chimed in with Qiu en .


    No one looked down on them because of the Hornless-men ident.i.ty of the four, not to mention their ability to come here, or their gorgeous clothes whose materials hasn��t been seen, and no one dares to look down upon them .


    Yan Mo was very satisfied with what people were looking at - sure enough, it''s right to change clothes . Although strength is very important, packaging is also necessary .


    Yan Mo turned to the chief Qi En and said, "Since I''m here today, I''m not going to hide my ident.i.ty . My warriors and I are from the east continent . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Everyone in the room was speechless and then shocked .


    Although no one makes or shouts something out of a state of gaffe, it''s true that several people exchanged looks quickly . Looking at some people''s expressions, it seems that they are doubting whether they have just heard wrong .


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense .


    Yan Mo looked around at the people''s faces and smiled, "No doubt, you didn''t hear me wrong . We really come from the eastern continent, right, and the continent you are sending people to attack . "


    Chieftain Qiu En, held on to the armrest of the chair .


    Others seem ready to fight and waited for an order .


    The Great Witch Alain, however, leaned back in a relaxed way and said softly, ��It''s really discourteous . It turned out to be a distinguished guest from afar . Please take a seat . "


    The Great Witch Alain is now in a good mood . He was shocked by so much today that he calmed down . As for the great Bone Sculptor Zan-Bu mentioned by the temple-servant just now, it''s probably some arrogant person who used the name of ancient saints . After all, time has pa.s.sed too long . Many saints'' names, especially their White-Horn clans'' names, have been intentionally and unconsciously forgotten by the other two groups in the long history .


    The servant quietly moved four solid wooden chairs to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan .


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan sat down side by side, and the little White-Horn boy also sat upright to the left of Yan Mo . Jiu Feng refused to sit alone and had to squeeze together with the little White-Horn boy .


    Sumen saw that the adults didn''t stop him . He was willing to sit with Jiu Feng and gave him half the seats .


    The Great Witch Alain''s eyes fell on the two children, and there was no turning away .


    The Conference Hall fell into silence again, but this time it was caused by embarra.s.sment . Alain, Qi En and others have made various guesses about the ident.i.ty of these Hornless-men, but the furthest thought is that they are from the Demon Abyss, and they are from the eastern continent!


    Alain and other people do not want to keep this silence . They are not without questions . On the contrary, they are full of questions, but many of them are not suitable to be asked right away .


    For example, "When did you come here? What do you want to do here?�� And so on .


    "The servant told me that the four distinguished guests knew the whereabouts of our new born witch?" the chieftain of Qi En weighed it again and again, and asked the most concerned question .


    The Duke Sa Mi is a little worried that the newcomers have already identified themselves, and the Horn-people are attacking the eastern continent now . However, their enemies say that they know the whereabouts of their new great witch, which is not good for the White-Horn clans in anyway if they decided to use that information to threaten them .


    Other people are in the same mind, but the new witch is so important to them . How can they let it go?


    The Great Witch Alain also Mo asked about the same question of the tribe chief Qi En .


    Yan Mo nodded simply, "Yes, I know . "


    Chief Qi En stood up, "Where is our new born witch?"


    The little White-Horn boy lowered his eyes . He understood s.h.i.+fu''s practice . Before he came in, s.h.i.+fu told him how important his ident.i.ty was to the White-Horn clan . He said that after he knew everything with his own eyes, if he wanted to go back to the Jiu Yuan with them, he would take him back no matter what price he paid .


    Instead of looking at the White-Horn, Yan Mo said with a good smile, "Don''t worry, I know that the new three eyed witch is very important to you . I just inquired outside . It''s said that you, the White-Horn clan, are only left with the Great Witch Alain, while the other two races still have three eyed future witches?"


    Qi En didn''t answer, and Yan Mo didn''t need it . If he heard something wrong or inferred it wrong, it''s very important . Qi En will definitely refute him .


    The Great Witch Alain raised his hand and the chieftain of Qi En slowly sat down .


    ��Priest Mo, May I call you that?"


    "Of course . "


    "Since you have known the importance of the new born three eyed witch to our clan, and you seem to have got the exact information about the newborn witch''s whereabouts, and you have come to see us in the temple, can I guess that you have some requirements for us?"


    ��If I said I didn''t, would you to believe it?"


    "No request?" the Great Witch Alain smiled more kindly . "Of course I would like to believe you, so can I see your sincerity?"


    Yan Mo smiled more amiably, more like a good man who didn''t ask for anything, and uttered two words very simply: "OK . "


    The Great Witch Alain couldn''t help but feel a little excited no matter how steady he was . Other people, let alone all of them, leaned forward .


    "Since you are sincere, can you tell us where our new witch is?" one of the elder couldn''t help saying .


    Yan Mo reached for the little White-Horn boy . ��He is far away, yet he is near . This is the new born witch you are looking for and looking forward to . "


    All eyes in the hall were on Sumen .


    Little Sumen''s sweat is all over his body, and he grabbed Jiu Feng''s paw .


    Jiu Feng''s eyes were all over the lace, and he glared back at the people fiercely . At the same time, his mouth was threatening: "What are you looking at! You''re freaking out Sumen! I''ll poke your eyes if you look again!��


    The Great Witch Alain stared at Sumen and doesn''t speak . The others look different .


    The elder scolded angrily: "The Hornless-men in the east, are you cheating us! That is a hornless child!��


    "Oh, look at me!" Yan Mo said vaguely, clapping his forehead .


    And the last syllable of his singing just came out, "Shua!" and "Hula!" all the White-Horn-people who were sitting stood up .


    The Great Witch Alain is no exception .


    The appearance of the older horn child has changed! All the hidden features are revealed .


    The Great Witch Alain just looked at Sumen and had doubts . Although Sumen didn''t use his soul power, he was so close, and the children could not hide their soul power fluctuations . As a three eyed witch, Alan felt the difference in this child .


    If it wasn''t for what he saw in his eyes and what he felt, he would have been able to confirm the ident.i.ty of Sumen .


    Now it''s not just Sumen, but also the real appearance of Jiu Feng .


    Seeing a pair of little guys with small wings and three golden feathers on their heads behind them, the White-Horn clans were not surprised . Their spirits were all attracted to Sumen .


    The center of forehead seems to have the third eye, the short white sharp corner in the middle of the head . It''s hard to fake these two features!


    The Great Witch Alain took a deep breath, took something out of the bone objects, walked to Sumen in person, stooped, and said to him kindly, "Don''t be afraid, kid, I will never hurt you, will you try to touch this bone?"


    Yan Mo''s eyes were attracted by the bone . He saw that the shape of the bone was similar to the shape of the Bone Inheritance he had seen for the first time . It was a skull, and there was an egg shaped black yuan-crystal embedded in the sharp corner .


    Likeness! That''s too much similar .


    Is this also a bone object that records the inheritance?


    The little White-Horn boy turned to look at Yan Mo, his expression was blank, and his eyes begged, "s.h.i.+fu . . . "


    Yan Mo rubbed his head, "Don''t be afraid, s.h.i.+fu is here, no one will hurt you . It should be just a thing to verify your ident.i.ty, and they are your tribesmen, and they won''t hurt you . Just touch it . "


    The little White-Horn boy had the guts to reach out .


    All the White-Horn clans were angry and shocked that their new born witch would listen to one of the Hornless-men, but they were eager to know whether the children in front of them were really new born witch, so they did not care about other things for the time being .


    ��Pa!" with one claw, Jiu Feng clapped out Sumen''s small hand, and his claw took the lead to put on the skull .


    It''s so unexpected . The White-Horn clans don''t know what to say when they see that Jiu Feng is a child . On the contrary, Yan Mo is nervous . He doesn''t even have time to shout the words "Don''t touch" .


    Jiu Feng''s little paw has been attached to the skull .


    However, the skull didn''t respond . It didn''t recognize the ident.i.ty of Jiu Feng or attack him .


    Yan Mo breathed out a breath of air, he slapped the back of Jiu Feng''s head across the Sumen, and smiled and scolded angrily: ��It''s ridiculous . I know you are worried about Sumen, but this thing is how the White-Horn clan used to verify ident.i.ty . It doesn''t hurt the White-Horn clan, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt other races . Young Master Jiu Feng, can you ask before touching this thing next time . . . Ask me?��


    Jiu Feng was slapped and he didnt feel any pain . He didn''t think he was wrong at all . He said proudly, ��I''m not afraid of a bone!"


    Jiu Feng''s proud small appearance is too cute, and it''s out of the action of protecting Sumen . Not only the Great Witch Alain didn''t think it was disobedient, but other White-Horn executives also laughed .


    Sumen looked at Jiu Feng and doesn''t want to be separated from him .


    Yan Mo''s eyes flashed with laughter .


    With the action of protecting friends, the atmosphere in the meeting hall has also become more relaxed .


    When Sumen reaches out his hand again, everyone is as nervous and expectant as before, but there is no sense of ��As soon as you have determined your ident.i.ty, I can rob people immediately" .


    Finally, Sumen''s little hand touched the skull .


    The Great Witch Alain let it go .


    And just as Sumen''s little hand touched the skull, it lit up a soft white light .


    The Great Witch Alain''s eyes glowed with joy .


    Before the elder jumped up, the child cried out happily, "Come on! Light up! Ha ha ha! G.o.d has not forsaken us, he has not forsaken us!��


    ��Putong!" someone knelt down in the hall and exclaimed excitedly, ��Pan''a G.o.d Above! Thank G.o.d for his blessing!��


    ��It''s really our new born witch!" the most loyal servants, who were supposed to be silent and responsible for the servants, were all red eyed and knelt down to thank G.o.d for their kindness .


    Although Qi En and Sa Mi didn''t kneel down, they were very excited . They had been looking forward to a new witch for a long time . They had been waiting for so many years and were almost desperate . Now it''s no exaggeration to say that they are in such a desperate mood .


    The Great Witch Alain''s breath was shaking . He looked at Sumen as if he saw a treasure of the world .


    The soft white light is still spreading, gradually covering Sumen��s whole body .


    Yan Mo noticed that Sumen''s eyes were open at first, but his eyes were closed soon after the light came out, and his hands were not released from the skull . That''s how the Great Witch Alain watched Sumen continue to contact the skull .


    From the actions of the Great Witch Alain and the White-Horn clans, Yan Mo can be sure that the light should be harmless to Sumen, and maybe beneficial .


    Seeing that Sumen was shrouded in white light, Jiu Feng worried about him and reached out to pull him out .


    Fortunately, Yan Mo had been on guard for a long time . He had left the chair and walked to Jiu Feng . When he saw that, he immediately lifted the little guy out of the chair and held him in his arms .


    Jiu Feng turned around . ��Mo Mo, Sumen is going to be swallowed by the white light!"


    "No, he should be receiving the most preliminary inheritance . "


    "Oh . " Since he��s receiving an inheritance, there''s nothing to worry about . Jiu Feng''s attention immediately turned . He was about to go to Yuan Zhan, and he still wanted to find a mate among the two baby fruits .


    Hearing Yan Mo''s words, the Great Witch Alain turned to look at him in surprise .


    "How long does it take?" Yan Mo asked


    ��It depends on the child''s endurance . " The Great Witch Alain even replied, "Every three eyes witch has different time to accept the inheritance, but the person who first contacts the inheritance will not be more difference than one corner . "


    "So, you the Horn-people witch, or the White-Horn born witch, don''t have to stay with the witch to accept the inheritance?"


    The Great Witch Alain was wary, ��I''m sorry, it''s a secret pa.s.sed down by our witches . Even if you send our new great witches back, we can''t tell you the details . "


    Yan Mo shook his hand and smiled, "Don''t be so nervous . I won''t rob him from you since I sent him back . I''ve been in contact with the child for a while and I like him very much . You hope he''s going well . I''m the same . In short, I respect all the wishes of the child according to his own meaning . "


    For some reason, the Great Witch Alain always felt like he had something to say . He was just about to ask for details .


    ��I hope you do what you say . " The Great Witch Alain hasn''t spoken yet, said the Duke Sa Mi first .


    Yan Mo sneered, "Do you want me to swear?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere is going to be unpleasant again, the Great Witch Alain immediately interrupts, "Dear Priest Mo, you have sent back our new born witch . On behalf of the White-Horn family, I would like to express my highest thanks to you . In the future, you and your warriors will be the most honorable guests of the White-Horn clan!"


    ��I dare not . I, the Jiu Yuan, also welcome the White-Horn tribesmen, who likes peace and has a kind nature, to visit . �� Yan Mo returned politely .


    In this interruption, the Great Witch Alain also put the mistake he just felt behind his head for the time being . Anyway, Sumen is beside him and in the temple . Are many of them afraid of two of the Hornless-men robbing them?

 Chapter 498: An Enemy or benefactor?

    The Great Witch Alain looked after Sumen and beckoned the servant to serve on the guest .


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was completely relaxed . The White-Horn tribesmen felt as if they had a lot of vitality, and that sudden vitality could come to them even if they didn''t speak .


    Chieftain Qiu en took the initiative to receive guests and entertained Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan with a smile . Now the White-Horn clan on the scene saw that, and they had stopped treating them as enemies . Qi En also praised Jiu Feng, saying that he was a good boy who knew how to protect his friends at such a young age, and gave him a small bone dagger .


    The Great Witch Alain was very happy to see the conversation between Qi En and Yan Mo, smiling on his face, but he was in a dilemma . If Yan Mo put forward some requirements before exposing Sumen''s ident.i.ty, he would be easy to deal with, but he would be really embarra.s.sed if he didn''t ask for anything .


    Even if the two didn''t return to the new witch, they could only look at the two people as extraordinary Hornless-men on the basis of their ability to wear such a suit, their extraordinary insight and strong ability to bloom, and their coming from different continents . No matter what position the Hornless-men had in the west and in the eyes of the Horn-people, they could not only look at them as ordinary Hornless-men . What''s more, they have sent back their new born witch without any request!


    But because of this, the Great Witch Alain had a headache . If people don''t reciprocate, can they do nothing? Of course, they are not so brazen, but how can they repay them?


    If it''s just the ordinary Hornless-men, it''s easy to deal with . Give land, food, bone objects, and some shelter . It''s enough for the ordinary Hornless-men to be grateful . But the problem is that people are not ordinary Hornless-men, and the place they come to has a lot of problems . That is the eastern continent that is being attacked by the Horn-men .


    Not to mention how sad the Great Witch Alain was, the loyal servants moved quickly . In a few minutes, each person who was qualified to sit in the meeting hall had a wooden case with seasonal fruits and clean water on it .


    Yan Mo smelt a smell of milk, picked up a jug with his hand and looked at it . He found that it was an icy bone jug that could automatically keep cold and warm things inside this jar there was a pot full of fresh milk of unknown animals .


    The arrangement of the seats hasn''t changed, and no one dares to touch Sumen''s .


    The Great Witch Alain said that people should not disturb Sumen when they spoke, and the voice in the hall decreased .


    "There''s one thing I want to you to know . �� The Great Witch Alain went back to the main seat and sat down, opening his mouth thoughtfully . Sumen is just opposite him . He can see the changes of the child clearly .


    Yan Mo poured a cup of cold milk for himself and Yuan Zhan respectively, and raised his head: "What''s the matter?"


    ��About the Horn-people''s attack on the eastern continent,"the Great Witch Alain hesitated a little, but when his eyes fell on the white light enveloped Sumen, he finally made up his mind and said without hesitation: ��In fact, the White-Horn clan did not partic.i.p.ate . "


    Yan Mo replied, "Oh?"


    The White-Horn top guys always feel that it''s a little unnatural to face the bitter Masters or those who have great kindness to them .


    Qi En didn''t want their Great Witch Alain to lose his ident.i.ty . He said: ��I''m not afraid of two guests'' ridicule . My White-Horn clan refused to partic.i.p.ate in the war and asked King Nier and the Red-Horn clan, Black-Horn clan, who supported the foreign war, seem to have a lot of opinions on us . They didn''t even let my White-Horn clan high-level partic.i.p.ate in many meetings later . "


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person .


    Qi En is also making eye contact with the Great Witch Alain, and soon promised to Yan Mo: ��Our the White-Horn clan, are not cold-blooded people who don''t want to repay for the return our new born witch . As the White-Horn clan, I can a.s.sure them that as long as I am the White-Horn clan leader, I will never send anyone to partic.i.p.ate in the war between the other two groups and the eastern continent . "


    Yan Mo sneered in his heart . What a sly promise! He would have thought that if the White-Horn clans were good, then they would say, h.e.l.lo, everyone, be a gentle and polite man, and have a gentleman''s friend .


    But the fact tells him that the White-Horn clan may be much gentler than the black-Horn and red-Horn but their overall position in the matter is consistent with all the Horn-people, and like the other two, they look down upon the Hornless-men from the root .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Thinking of this, Yan Mo plans to trim a little bit, but he doesn''t give face to Qiu en . He smiled on the spot, but with a gentle and approachable tone: ��I thought you White-Horn clan were gentle in nature and didn''t like war, so you didn''t want to fight, but is it really because of our kindness that you gave up partic.i.p.ating in the war? Thank you very much . However, if you want to join the war one day, don��t you just need to just change the clan leader?��


    Chieftain Qi En and other senior officials are in a mess . Isn''t the priest sharp?


    Qi En is the most embarra.s.sed . On the surface, he said it with awe inspiring dignity . In fact, he still had a little fooling mentality in his heart . He didn''t want to be fooled at all, but he showed it in person .


    Yan Mo still smiled, "Ha ha, your Horn-people are really smart . No wonder you developed bone objects ten thousand years ago and almost dominated the whole east continent . Unfortunately, the land has changed in turn for 30 years of causing troubles . Now the eastern continent is dominated by all intelligent races . In those days, they and we, the Hornless-men, were able to drive the greedy Bone Sculpting People out of the eastern continent . Now, naturally, here they can also protect their Masters and drive out the invaders . After all, if they relax a little bit, the creatures who are free and happy will become a variety of bone object materials . "


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo with questions: didn��t he say that he wanted to "conquer people with virtue"? How do you begin to be sarcastic?


    Yan Mo blinked at him: if you annoy them, you take away their pretense .


    Yuan Zhan: "Okay . "


    On the other side, they were feeling embarra.s.sment, shame, anger


    When the veil was torn off, the White-Horn-people didn''t know what to say to reply to the other person . If they didn''t have a favor for them, they would have taught the "enemy" a lesson . But now the irreverent Hornless-people just sent them a big favor . The White-Horn executives are really standing, sitting and suffering in silence .


    The strange atmosphere pervaded the meeting hall .


    Yan Mo wanted to sober these people up completely, so that they won''t talk to him with that s.h.i.+tty n.o.bler than thou att.i.tude of the Horn-people .


    "Or do you think the creatures in our east continent are very weak? Think we are sending you a new witch today to please you?�� Yan Mo laughed, clearly and angrily, but the laughter was very clear . " then the priest said that you don''t need to repay anything, but you use words to evade, use what you didn''t intend to do in the first place as a reward we should be grateful for, and play with me and my warriors as ignorant fools . This is the att.i.tude of the White Horn clan to repay their benefactor?��


    Chieftain Qiu en stood up and wanted to interject: ��I don''t mean that, I . . . "


    "You guys!" Mo DRen the first laughed and opened up, "Why? Do you think that the new witch you''ve been looking for so long just happened to meet me? In addition, if I remember well, that one theren should have been to the summit palace banquet last night . Do you think Zhan and I are weak compared with you?��


    The Duke Sa Mi smiled bitterly and did not know how to answer .


    ��Besides," Yan Mo paused, "Do you dare to run to our eastern continent and make trouble? Can''t our eastern continent make troubles your western continent? Let me think, Zhan, how long did it take us to get from our east to the west?��


    Up to now, Yuan Zhan, who has been restraining himself, replied: "One day . "


    "Hey!" if there is a suitable onomatopoeia on the face, it is probably the word .


    The Great Witch Alain and the chief Qiu en thought that they were quiet, and they could keep their normal expression even when they were pulled off the veil, but now the blood on their faces had betrayed their true feelings .


    One day! From the east to the west? How could it be?!


    Yan Mo slapped Yuan Zhan, ��Zhan, you scared people . One day is only the speed of a few of us . If it''s a big army, it will take half a month . By the way, how long have we been here?��


    Yuan Zhan: ��Almost three months . "


    Yan Mo nodded, "Well, three months ago, the people who need to be mobilized should be almost mobilized . "


    What does that mean?!


    The White-Horn clan, such as the Great Witch Alain, the Qiu en, and so on, stared at Yan Mo .


    The Great Witch Alain motioned to Qi En not to speak for a moment, and he asked himself, ��Listen to the meaning of Priest Mo, your warriors from the East have already gathered in the west?"


    Yan Mo smiled, but doesn''t answer, and forcibly changed the topic: ��In fact, you White-Horn clan still share some origins with me . I once mistakenly entered an ancient site in a huge cave, where I got the recognition of some ancient souls, and then got a precious inheritance . All my bone objects refining knowledge came from there . "


    The Great Witch Alain combined the hearsay with what Yan Mo said: the Hornless-men who took part in the bone objects contest who is likely to reach a 10th rank or more and can make healing bone objects, named Zan-Bu as his Master level Bone Sculptor teacher . . .


    "You have obtained our clan''s bone sculpting heritage!" this sentence is not a question, but an affirmation .


    Yan Mo sighed a little, ��I once promised one of the ancient souls who had not yet fallen asleep that if I had the chance, I would teach the Horn-people the bone sculpting that I got, preferably the White-Horn clan, which is one of the reasons why I came here across the ocean . "


    He said the name of Zan-Bu in the first place with the intention of testing them if they knew the name . Now, looking at the expression of the Great Witch Alain, the other side should have known that someone is looking for a Master level Bone Sculptor called Zan-Bu, and Alain must be familiar with the name Zan-Bu, otherwise his statement will not be so sure .


    The Great Witch Alain held his forehead down . He was going to faint . A huge surprise came so suddenly that he needed time to digest it .


    Other people don''t know how important Yan Mo''s bone sculpting inheritance is to the White-Horn clan . The one who only know a little bit about it are the advanced level the temple-servant who clenched his hands . But he dare not disclose his feelings, lest Yan Mo know how important the bone sculpting inheritance is to them, which may leads to huge greed .


    The Great Witch Alain had the same idea . He used his a.s.sistant''s forehead position to calm his mood and make sure he didn''t let out too many expressions before he raised his head .


    "Do you have any good candidates? Although the ancient inheritance is precious, it is still quite different from the current bone sculpting knowledge . If you want to find someone to learn, you''d better find a young person with good talent but not fixed thinking . If you don''t have a good candidate, I can recommend several of you . Of course, you will bring back the ancient inheritance of our clan, and we will give you a satisfactory thank you . "


    Yan Mo smiled . Is this another hoax to the hornless people? Not to mention that they inherits the ocean like huge knowledge contained by the sleeping souls in the South Sea, not to mention that it cannot be compared with the general spiritual learning method of "Soul Sea", which is the basis of the one to 10th rank learning school, even if it is quite different from the modern Horn-people''s bone sculpting knowledge, but just the four words of ��Ancient Bone Sculpting Inheritance", how much spiritual significance does it have for a clan?


    This is the acc.u.mulation of an entire race''s culture and a nation''s spiritual civilization for thousands of years . The more any ethnic group develops into later, the more it will need such a spiritual pillar . It represents the root and the starting point . He didn''t believe that the White-Horn clans would really ignore this heritage .


    If the Great Witch Alain really knows the value of this inheritance and said so, it can only show one thing: inheritance is so important that they don''t know what to use to pay back as a thank you for it, and so they can only try to fool him .


    But is Yan Mo the one who can be fooled? It''s good that he doesn''t do the fooling!


    "What you said is not urgent . Anyway, the Ancient Soul didn''t set a time for me . Besides, he just held a hope . Whether it could be transmitted or not, I would have to decide myself in the end . Now for me, the most important thing is to solve the problem of your Horn-people invading our eastern continent . My warriors and I have been entrusted to fight in front of our continent . How can we make a little effect, don''t you think?��


    How could the Great Witch Alain not be in a hurry? But he has a steady nature, and he doesn''t want Yan Mo to know the importance of the inheritance, and he can bear it . But his people, such as advanced level the temple-servant and Qi En, are so anxious that they can''t help wanting to beat them up and s.n.a.t.c.hing their inheritance!


    Although Qi En and the elder don''t know the importance of this inheritance, they just watch a Hornless-men Master the bone sculpting inheritance that should belong to them . They are not interested in any way, and they are still enemies of the Hornless-men in their positions .


    The enemy, the benefactor, is still a kind enemy who speaks very unkindly and left no human face . What should they do to these two people?


    The Great Witch Alain secretly signaled to his side not to be anxious and asked steadily, "What is the effect of the theory of Priest Mo? I don''t think Priest Mo wanted to fight us? So what are you going to do here? If what you are going to do is not harmful to my Horn-people, maybe my tribesmen and I can help you mediate in our Horn-people . "


    "That''s great!" Mo DRen the priest turned to look very happy and said happily and thoughtfully, ��I''m the priest, mainly a witch doctor, that is, treatment oriented priest . If you, the Horn-people, have a high-level problem and other therapists can''t see it well, I''m willing to help . You''re right . We didn''t come here to fight with you . In fact, we, the Jiu Yuan people, are very similar to you, the White-Horn clan . We are all kind people who like peace and gentle nature . We''re here to make friends with you, the Horn-people . You see, we came here to partic.i.p.ate in the bone objects contest and send you back the new witch . We just want to express friends.h.i.+p Meaning . Let''s the Jiu Yuan people think that instead of fighting for territory, we should find a way to win-win situation and make the other person''s tribesmen live better!��


    Yan Mo''s words are somewhat unique, but his ability of speech and spirit makes everyone understand him .


    ��By the way, when I first came here, I happened to encounter the epidemic of plague . When I saw so many of the Hornless-men and the Horn-people dead, I felt sad . I immediately offered sacrifices to the Ancestor G.o.d and asked for the prescriptions and methods to treat and prevent the epidemic . At that time, all of them were spread out . Do you know this?"


    The White-Horn executives who were present knew that not only did they know, but also because they were the main force who were good at healing, they were very clear about the results of the development of the epidemic before and after, and naturally they knew the true origin of the prescription .


    ��It turned out that you are the Hornless-men witch who has provided a prescription for treating the epidemic . " The Great Witch Alain had a complex look .


    Yan Mo didn''t have the ��you have to thank me very much�� . He told everyone with his eyes: I am such a good person!


    The Great Witch Alain didn''t believe that people in the east would be so naive and kind-hearted . He had to work hard to cross the ocean and come to the west, not to fight back, but to save people, and to make a good relations.h.i.+p with the Horn-people? Are you kidding! Not even saints can''t do that either .


    In fact, he really helped all the creatures on the continent, including the Horn-people, who even benefited the most . Not to mention that he have now sent back the new witch of the White-Horn clan, which has brought the same important ancient bone sculpting heritage .


    The Great Witch Alain has a headache growing bigger and hurting . People are so nice to you . How can you really repay and compensate them?


    Alainn thought: even the cheekiest Red-Horn can''t do the shameless act of turning over his face and starting a war immediately after he''s accepted?


    Yan Mo looked at the Duke Sa Mi with a homely look and said sympathetically: "Yesterday, when I saw the Red-Horn teenager suffering from a terminal illness through the Seeing through Tool, I still wanted to see if there was any way to cure him . Later, he sent us an invitation, and we knew that he was the youngest son of the current king Nier . We didn''t want to go to the palace banquet last night, but we thought that if we could help the little highness and in return to awaken King Nier''s conscience and stop the invasion of our eastern continent, we went . As a result you two, the Horn-people, especially the Red-Horn clan, are so tyrannical and bullying that they can''t even let go of our children . You hit Sumen and Jiu Feng on the head with a bone spoon and then wanted to make us cut our hands . "


    The crowd shuddered staring at Sa Mi .


    Duke Sa Mi: Everybody, can you stop looking at me with such a reproachful look? Last night, the two children concealed their true appearance! If I knew that one of them is our great witch, even without these two Hornless-men, I will beat those Red-Horn cubs to death first!


    Yan Mo finished, tut twice, and touched the head of Jiu Feng sitting in his arms .


    Jiu Feng looked at the White-Horn-people, and he didn''t know what he was thinking . Those smart eagle eye could be naughty .


    The Great Witch Alain and the White-Horn in the room really believe that the hornless priest is a good man, but is it possible? When your home is attacked, do you want to help the enemy without hating him?


    "So, do you intend to treat his highness Luo Jie?" the Great Witch Alain asked .


    "Yes, tomorrow is the second round of bone objects contest . We hope to compete normally . Then we can treat the little highness with some bone objects . The Great Witch Alain is welcome to join us if you are interested . This is Zan-Bu . . . Ah, this is also the expectation of the ancient soul . He hopes that the ancient bone sculpting techniques can be carried forward, rather than disappear in the torrent of history . "


    "You want to cure his highness Luo Jie on the spot?"


    "Yes . I hope I can get a promise from King Nier . "


    The Great Witch Alain shook his head . ��It''s not me that''s hitting you, but I''m afraid King Nier won''t give up his plan to return to the east for many years for a son . "


    ��We can always try . " Yan Mo sighed, "Who told us that people in the East are so peace loving?"


    Yuan Zhan has goose b.u.mps all over his body .


    ��Daddy Mo is getting worse," Wu Guo said directly


    Du-du: Don''t say bad things about Dad


    The Great Witch Alain thought quietly for a while and said, ��If you''re worried that King Nier will chase you for making a scene in the Royal Palace, I can talk to him and ask him to cancel the chase order for you . In addition, I will also convey your intention to cure his highness Luo Jie . But I can''t guarantee whether King Nier will accept your terms . "


    "Thanks to the Great Witch Alain, that''s enough . "


    The Great Witch Alain has already felt the cunning of the priest in front of him . Knowing that it''s impossible for him to hand over the inheritance immediately, he didn''t mention it consciously, but asked another question he was very concerned about: ��Priest Mo, please tell me one thing, our family has been looking for a new witch for many years, but we can''t find him, where are you . . . "


    ��I''m going to ask Sumen and Jiu Feng about that . " Yan Mo smiled and hugged the little Feng with great pride . "Sumen was found and rescued by our Jiu Feng . He said that at that time, Sumen was locked up, no one spoke to him, no one played with him, and Sumen could only be locked up in a small room


    The White-Horn-people are all distressed . Their great witch was treated like this! How disgusting!


    The Great Witch Alain was furious, too . "So do you know who turned off Sumen?"


    "This . . . We didn''t ask, and when I asked, the child not to say, he seems very afraid . When Sumen first came to us, he didn''t even know how to say anything . If he didn''t like Jiu Feng and played with him every day, I''m afraid he won''t even say a complete word today . �� Instead of asking him to identify the Duke Modun, he felt it was better to let the White-Horn ask himself from the mouth of Sumen .


    The White-Horn executives trembled with rage .


    Yan Mo sighed, ��If you can find out from Sumen who imprisoned him, please let me know that the prisoners are so cruel . According to Jiu Feng, they completely cut off Sumen''s contact with other intelligent creatures . They either want to raise him or use the child in the future . I like this child very much . If I know who that ruthless person is, I want to be angry for him . "


    "Who is the one who treats our witch like this?! These demons, they want to kill us the White-Horn clan!�� The elder was heartbroken .


    After fighting against the imprisoned Sumen, the two sides talked about the other person''s "cooperation" intention . The purpose of Qi En and others was to set up the hiding place for the bone sculpting inheritance and the warriors of the eastern continent who had gone ash.o.r.e, while the Great Witch Alain expressed great interest in Yan Mo''s drug refining ability . In the meantime, Yan Mo also showed off the Seeing through Tool .


    The atmosphere in this meeting room was very good for a while, but if only they knew the truth .


    About the ident.i.ty of Yan Mo and the fact that the warriors of the eastern continent have landed here, someone has secretly pa.s.sed the news .


    The White-Horn clans are not belligerent, and they are also dirty with the other two groups . But they dare not hide anything about the safety of the Horn-people in the whole western continent . No one, including the Great Witch Alain, who didn��t want to be a war collaborator, was even more afraid of being accused of such a crime .


    Yan Mo is kind to them, and they will try to find a way to repay them, but they will certainly not hide the bad behavior of Yan Mo to the Horn-people .


    In the conversation, Yan Mo looked at Sumen, who was shrouded in white light several times, and frowned, ��It''s already more than a corner, isn''t it?"


    The Great Witch Alain was also worried . Just as he was about to walk down the throne to have a close look, the white light that enveloped Sumen suddenly went back and disappeared . It was inhaled into the skull . When all the white light was hidden in the skull, Sumen opened his eyes .

 Chapter 499: Repeated cruel blows

    Sumen was only nine years old, but when he just opened his eyes, Yan Mo thought he saw a wise man who had gone through the years .


    However, this ��Illusion" flashed by quickly . When Sumen raised his hand and rubbed his eyes childishly, and then lowered his hand, her expression and eye color became consistent with his age, just like the child''s appearance of waking up after a long dream .


    Sumen looked down at the skull in his hand, and he sighed a little .


    The Great Witch Alain came up to him and tried to stroke his head . Without dodging, Sumen raised his hand and returned the skull to Alain .


    Alan didn''t answer, "You keep it first . According to your spiritual growth, the inheritance of the great witch can only be taught to you several times . Until the next great witch appears, the inheritance of the great witch will be kept by you . "


    The Great Witch Alain thought that in the future, Sumen must stay in the temple, so whether the inheritance of the great witch is placed in him or in Sumen is the same .


    Sumen thought about it, took back his skull and nodded .


    The Great Witch Alain couldn''t help saying: "Your soul power is very strong . You are the first one to accept the first inheritance of the great witch that can bear such a long time . My son, I''ll depend on you for the rejuvenation of the White-Horn clan in the future . "


    Sumen didn''t answer . He was a little tired . When people outside saw him holding the Bone Inheritance and only taking through two hours, but his soul has lived in the Bone Inheritance for a long time . He saw a three eyed witch born, growing and learning . At the back, he couldn''t tell who he was from the three eyed witch . When he felt confused and began to feel disgusted and wanted to get out of this state, he woke up .


    It''s strange that at the moment when he woke up, he seemed to remember his three eyed witch''s life, but as time went by, the memory began to become vague and distant .


    Sumen shook his head and wanted to be more conscious .


    The Great Witch Alain reached out and wanted to take over Sumen .


    Sumen turned his head and looked pitifully at Yan Mo .


    The Great Witch Alain who wanted to take him over and was immediately hit with heart blow


    Yan Mo smiled . The thick and warm palm covered the child''s forehead and asked him in a low voice, "Do you feel tired? Is there any pain in your head?��


    Sumen nodded stupidly with his fingers rubbed on temples .


    Yan Mo has a deep sorrow for the situation around Sumen . When he first came out of the bone sculpting inheritance, he was also suffering from vomiting, dizziness and brain swelling . At that time, he was several years older than Sumen, and nine year old Sumen would be experiencing more suffering .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    The Great Witch Alain opened his mouth and said, "Sumen, don''t be afraid . You are in a normal situation . I can help you . . . "


    Yan Mo patted Jiu Feng, asked him to fly to Yuan Zhan''s arms and sit, and motioned for Sumen to sit in his arms .


    Sumen immediately jumped out of the chair and climbed to Yan Mo''s leg to sit .


    The Great Witch Alain suffered a second serious blow!


    Yan Mo nodded to the Great Witch Alain, gently ma.s.saged the acupoints on the head with thick and warm hands, and generally said: "There is a little low fever, which should be just the ident.i.ty instinct reaction of overworked spirit . "


    After a while, he handed over a gla.s.s of clear water to the child, "Drink some water first, and then have a good sleep . "


    Little Sumen thought his s.h.i.+fu was good . He was just so thirsty that he took s.h.i.+fu''s hand, held the cup and gulped a gla.s.s of water .


    "s.h.i.+fu, I''m still thirsty . " The child turned his head and asked, not knowing that he was a little coquettish .


    Yan Mo poured another gla.s.s of clear water to the child with a smile, while lamenting the power of inheritance . Look, the dull and timid child just accepted the first inheritance, and would ask for it .


    However, Yan Mo is fond of this development . He likes simple children, but also wanted them to have their own opinions and judgments, rather than doing what an adult said .


    Seeing the interaction between the hornless priest and their new witch, the Great Witch Alain was a little uneasy . He wanted to take the new witch out of the hornless priest''s arms, but he didn''t want to make his actions seem too rude and sudden .


    Listen to Yan Mo saying that Sumen has a low fever . The Great Witch Alain thought he found the chance, and hurriedly said: ��Let the temple-servant take care of our little Sumen . In this case, the temple-servants know the best and will give him the best comfort . "


    Alan turned his head and motioned for the advanced level the temple-servant to come here . The temple-servant hurriedly walked up, knelt down on one knee to Sumen, stretched out his hands and said, ��Great witch, please let me take you to rest . "


    Sumen turned around and hugged Yan Mo''s neck . He is afraid that Yan Mo will violate his previous promise to send him out, and even more afraid that the White-Horn like him will come to rob him .


    The Great Witch Alain and the temple-servant: My heart hurts! Why does our great witch rely so much on the Hornless-man? G.o.d, where did you arrange it wrong?


    Yan Mo tapped Sumen, "Don''t be afraid . They''re your tribesmen . They don''t have a bad heart . Are you going to have a rest with them?��


    Sumen shook his head hard and held Yan Mo''s small arm around his neck harder .


    The Great Witch Alain, the temple-servant and the White-Horn executives were hit by negative 10000 points at the same time!


    Yan Mo was a little breathless when he was strangled . He held the child and stood up and smiled bitterly, "This child is probably afraid of being locked up . Well, it''s not early . My warriors and I are leaving . As for the matters we have negotiated with you, you can think about it carefully . If you have a good idea, come to the lower city temple of Xuanyu City, which is the middle of the city . "


    Yuan Zhan held Jiu Feng and stood up .


    The Great Witch Alain hasn''t got the ancient bone sculpting heritage, how can they just leave? At this time, they thought that Sumen would stay, but now it''s just the children who are making trouble .


    ��If you go back to the Xuanyu city now, I''m afraid it''s not right . Why don''t you stay at the temple of Luolan city? At least King Nier dare not come to my temple to arrest people directly?" Said the Great Witch Alain kindly .


    ��My warriors and I will not be afraid of the capture of some forces since we dare to come to the King��s City," said Yan Mo


    ��I know they must be very powerful, but don''t you still have a child? Besides, our little Sumen won''t be willing to be separated from you so soon . Why don''t you two stay in the temple with your children?�� The Great Witch Alain insisted .


    Yan Mo made a face of embarra.s.sment, ��But we also have a team of the Hornless-men on the way . Although they are not from the East China, I promised guardians of their family to bring them out to see and take them back safely . If we don''t go back to the Xuanyu City, I''m afraid that team will be caught by mistake . "


    The Duke Sa Mi interposed: "His Majesty King Nier did send someone to catch them, but according to the information I got, the Hornless-men had escaped before the warriors arrived . "


    "Oh? Then we have to go back . �� Yan Mo knew the news last night . He even knew who had caught Xing Liu . Xi Yang, Hou s.h.i.+, Qi Hong Zi and Oldman He who had hid in the lower city in advance under his orders . Xi Yang''s activities have not been in vain for a few days . At least they have found a safe new foothold .


    As for Xing Liu, Yan Mo revealed some words to them for fear of the punishment of The Guide and asked them to find a place to evacuate in advance, but these people were not familiar with the place, and no one helped them . Because they were upset with Yan Mo, they look down upon his warning . Because Xing Liu can be transformed into the Horn-people, they didn''t leave in time, and finally they were taken away by the people secretly sent by the Duke Modun .


    The Great Witch Alain couldn''t keep the two, so he had to step back . "Well, please allow me to send you to the Xuanyu City, so at least King Nier will ask me before he start to chase . Your hornless team, I will also let people to find them . "


    Yan Mo did not refuse this time, and expressed his thanks .


    The Great Witch Alain, the chieftain of Qiu En and others personally sent Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan to the back door of the temple . A team of temple guards came here . They will escort Yan Mo and other people to the Xuanyu city .


    The Great Witch Alain reached out to Sumen . "Come on, kid . They''re leaving, but don''t worry . If you want to see them, you can see them anytime . "


    Little Sumen looked around at the Great Witch Alain and opened his mouth: ��Goodbye . "


    He learned the word from Jiu Feng . Before Jiu Feng brought him back, he would tell him this every time he left after playing with him .


    Jiu Feng followed, waving his little paws, and said softly: ��Goodbye! No sent, no sent!��


    The Great Witch Alain froze, and Yan Mo chuckled silently .


    The Great Witch Alain couldn''t understand what their new great witch was talking about, but it can be seen that Sumen didn''t leave Yan Mo''s arms, so he looked at Yan Mo with a headache: ��Priest Mo, can you give our great witch to us?"


    In order not to be misunderstood, Yan Mo stooped down to put Sumen on the ground and touched his small sharp corner . ��I said, I will respect all the wishes of this child, and everything depends on his own decision . If he wants to stay to you, I will never stop him . "


    They heard that before, but now The Great Witch Alain cried out in his heart . He bent down and called to Sumen kindly, "Come here, son . Don''t be afraid . You will be the n.o.blest witch of the White-Horn clans in the future . No one can hurt you anymore . "


    Other White-Horn executives also rushed out to seduce and tell Sumen about the benefits of being a great witch . Some people took out some precious yuan-crystalline, bone objects, fur and other things on the spot to offer to him .


    When Sumen heard Jiu Feng''s laughter, he looked up at him . Jiu Feng pretended to be estrange to him and motioned to Sumen to bring all the good things .


    Sumen waved obediently to the advanced level the temple-servant and other people . The temple-servant and other people were very happy to see Sumen''s response . They hurriedly came to him and offered their treasures .


    Sumen took a look, then turned to Yan Mo, reached out and handed him: "s.h.i.+fu, here . "


    Yan Mo smiled, "OK, s.h.i.+fu, will put it away for you . You can pick it up anytime you want . "


    The temple-servant A: Well, anyway, Hornless-man give our great witch back, just to give him a baby, so what?


    Sumen picked up another treasure . This time he didn''t even look at it . He handed it to Yan Mo: "s.h.i.+fu, here it is . "


    Yan Mo smiled again .


    The White-Horn executive team were about to collapse! What''s going on?! Why did their new born witch give their treasure to outsiders so easily? Don''t need be so obvious when you eat inside or outside, OK! What about the little witch who wanted to beat us?


    When Sumen is about to hand the third kind of huge from Chief Qi En to Yan Mo, the White-Horn executives can''t help it anymore . Qi En said directly, "Sumen witch, this yuan-crystal is very precious, and the whole continent can''t find such perfect, round and huge black yuan-crystal . This is the sacrifice offered by our family to the new born witch . It''s our treasure . You can''t give it away easily . "


    "Oh, no delivery . " Sumen''s expression returned to the same dull look as before, "Then I will give it back to you . "


    Sumen simply put the huge black yuan-crystal back into Qi En''s hand . Then, he turned around and took Yan Mo''s hand, looked up and said wearily, "s.h.i.+fu, I''m tired . Let''s go . "


    Chieftain of Qiu en who was stuffed back with gifts: The heart is breaking!


    Yan Mo stooped down, looked into Sumen''s eyes, and said seriously, "Your ident.i.ty is very important to the White-Horn clan . If you stay, they will be very good to you, should not shut you down, and they will punish the people who used to imprison you . "


    Sumen is sad, his mouth was shriveled and his eyes begin to gather tears . "s.h.i.+fu, don''t you want me?"


    Yan Mo was afraid that the child would cry . He rubbed his forehead against the child''s forehead and picked him up . ��As long as you are willing to follow s.h.i.+fu, s.h.i.+fu will never not want you . "


    Sumen hugged Yan Mo''s neck . This time, no matter what the Great Witch Alain said, he wouldn''t even turn back .


    The White-Horn executives: G.o.d! Why are you so cruel to send hope to us, and even ask us to watch him go?


    No way! No one can let the witch go . What''s more, Sumen witch still held their inheritance .


    The Great Witch Alain regretted his death . If you know that the child would not stay, how could he not hand over such a precious inheritance to him?


    Since we can''t let people stay voluntarily, we can only rob him!


    The Great Witch Alain looked, and the escorted temple guards dispersed and surrounded blocking Yan Mo��s path .


    Several of the Great Witch Alain temple servants also stood in succession, blocking every possible exit path .


    "What do you mean by this, gentlemen?" Yan Mo put up his smile .


    Sumen is also getting nervous .


    Yuan Zhan is still standing on the ground with Jiu Feng in his arms, not affected by the atmosphere at all .


    The Great Witch Alain sounded sorry to say, "The new witch is so important to us that we can''t let you take him like this . "


    Yan Mo sneered, ��I wonder if you''ve made a mistake at all? Now it''s not that I want to take away your great witch, it''s that he doesn''t want to stay . He has suffered mental injury for nine years . Now you are still in this position trying to lock him . Do you want to make Sumen distance himself from you more?��


    The Great Witch Alain subconsciously looked at Sumen and was shocked to see his tired and apparently repulsive eyes .


    Chieftain Qi En was also a little worried . He whispered to the Great Witch Alain, "We don''t know the details of these two people . We don''t know what means they have . Even if we can keep them and rob the Sumen witch, the Sumen witch is very close to them and still trusts them . If the Sumen witch hates us for this . . . "


    The Great Witch Alain is also worried about this . He is probably the last one of all the White-Horn-people who want to make a bad impression on himself and the White-Horn, but he can''t just let the two Hornless-men take away their great sorcerer . What can we do to make both sides satisfied?


    Yan Mo suddenly sighed, ��I know you''re worried about Sumen, and I''m worried about him . I''m not lesser to you . He''s your great witch and my disciple . Even if he was just an ordinary White-Horn clan, I also attach great importance to him . At the first sight of seeing this child, I intend to pa.s.s on that ancient bone sculpting heritage to him . In this way, you can send someone to follow Sumen, take care of him and protect him . The feelings of familiarity will come out . When he is familiar with you and then accepts the responsibility of inheritance and understanding himself, I think he will come back to you . But now, the more anxious you are, the more afraid he will be, which will only push him further away . "


    Listen to Yan Mo decision to give the ancient inheritance to Sumen, the Great Witch Alain is very happy! He also didn''t want to make things rigid, let alone let the women have any prejudice against them . Seeing Yan Mo soften and the unexpected benefits, he immediately met them and said, "That''s the only way . I will send warriors and the temple-servant to protect Sumen . The inheritance of the three eyed witch is now in his hands . He will know when to accept the second inheritance . It would be better if he could accept the ancient inheritance, so that the inheritance he accepted would be more complete . "


    Although he looked dull on the surface, Sumen kept the conversation of several people firmly in his mind . Today''s conversation between Yan Mo and the Great Witch Alain has a profound impact on his future growth, character and position .


    The child''s heart deviated from the beginning, listening to their dialogue was even worse . He thinks that s.h.i.+fu is really good to him, because s.h.i.+fu doesn''t care whether he has a third eye, but his tribesmen didn''t care about him for the first nine years . When s.h.i.+fu sent him back to the temple, they found that he was a new born witch in the clan so they wanted to be good to him (not really good, but to give him a yuan-crystal), and his father even wanted to be good to him because he had a third eye . He''s been in prison for nine years!


    Well, in fact, the idea of children is not too extreme . Yan Mo really doesn''t care whether he is born to be a witch . As long as he looked at child and get along with him well, and the child happens to be the White-Horn, it has met the requirements for him to teach bone sculpting inheritance .


    So far, there''s a solution . For the sake of the new generation of the great witch, the inheritance of the great witch in his hand, and the inheritance of ancient bone sculpting, the White-Horn clans sent twelve G.o.d bone armor warriors of the highest level and twelve high intermediate level the temple-servant to be especially responsible for protecting and serving Sumen .

 Chapter 501: The furious Yan Mo I

    The lower city��s City Guards office .


    The leader inside heard that there was the Hornless-men running to ask for help, and laughed out loud on the spot, "Where does the bold Hornless-men come from, go out and have a look . "


    After the leader came out, he first saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, who were gorgeous and powerful in their clothes . He was stunned, and the scolding that was just about to exit was swallowed back . Then he saw the White-Horn clan warrior and the high intermediate level temple-servant standing not far behind the two . All the scorn and disdain on his face were calmed, the person selected to be the leader of the city Guards even if it��s through bribes can��t be a blind fool .


    "You people, what do you want to do when you come to our city guard?" the leader decided to be polite to the warriors . Instead of talking to the two Hornless-men, he looked at the seemingly leading one of the White-Horn clans .


    The warrior didn''t make any reply . Although Sumen ordered them to help save people, they were not willing . The people who came here didn''t mean they didn''t need to do anything, let alone interfere in many things .


    Yan Mo didn''t expect these White-Horn clan people to lift a hand, let alone the leader to talk to the wrong person, ��I heard that you sent someone to catch three Hornless-men, are all of them here?"


    At this time, the people pa.s.sing the city guard don''t know what happened . The timid people see this scene and that made all the steps walking away accelerated . The brave people like the hunter rangers stop to see what happened .


    As soon as Yan Mo returned to the next city temple, the news had been heard . There were many people watching them on the road . Naturally, their every move was reported by these people .


    The leader turned to Yan Mo and wondered about the relations.h.i.+p between the temple-servant and the Hornless-men, who were the most advanced warriors of the White-Horn clan . But it seemed that the White-Horn clan didn''t mean to take the place of the leader of this fray, and his tension was also gone . Although Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were very unusual in their clothes and momentum, the people of the city guard office, even though they were very familiar with the ordinary Horn-people they are used to being high spirited, not to mention the low Horn-people .


    Hearing this, the leader sneered, "Whose slave are you, dare to talk to me like this? I''ve caught many of the Hornless-men . Who knows what you''re talking about Ah --��


    Yuan Zhan slapped the leader in the face and made his face go left and right .


    The onlookers felt astounded! No one expected that the Hornless-men would start hitting first, or beat the head of the city guard office mercilessly .


    The crowd is agitated, and people who are afraid that things will affect them, especially the Hornless-men, are all moving far away .


    The warriors at the gate of the City Guards station were all nervous after being stunned . The deputy was furious: "What are you doing? Dare to fight in the city guard office and catch them!��


    Yan Mo was impatient . ��Zhan, leave me to deal with the outside . You go inside and find them . " He has no time to grind with these people .


    Yuan Zhan''s figure flashes and disappears .


    Jiu Feng flew up, and a gust of strong wind was formed on her small wing .


    The people of the City Guards station did not stand up to be beaten . Under the arrangement of the deputy and the leaders, they quickly arrayed and raised their weapons to attack Yan Mo and Jiu Feng . At the same time, they were forced to ask their ident.i.ty .


    Yan Mo protected himself and Jiu Feng, and raises his hands gently, "Jiu Feng . "


    Jiu Feng knows to blow a little wind in time .


    ��Putong! Putong!�� The first warriors of City Guards station fell down, and then he heard the sound of falling to the ground one after another .


    Soon, all the horned warriors who were ordered to rush to the door fell .


    The crowd, the White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant were horrified and looked at the other person .


    Yan Mo saw that there was no enemy at the gate, so he immediately stepped forward to the city guard house .


    Many people are still awake, but Yan Mo and Jiu Feng cooperate as one . There is a strange wind in the room . The wind will not only blow on people, but also turn around . All people who feel the strange wind, without exception, fall down .


    Yan Mo and Jiu Feng have been finding the dungeon side, where they met Yuan Zhan .


    The smell in the dungeon is very bad, and an unspeakable strange smell goes straight into the nostrils of people .


    Yan Mo sniffed, his face turned a little dark .


    Yuan Zhan shook his head to Yan Mo, ��I have looked for all the places where the city guard can collect people, including the dungeons where there are no three Qi Hong Z group . There are a lot of children .


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    Yan Mo has seen it .


    The children of the Hornless-men were locked in several prisons, one by one . They didn''t know how to ask for help when they saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan coming in, but they were scared and s.h.i.+vering when they saw them .


    Some of the children even cried out, "Don''t eat me! My father will come to redeem me! Eat him eat him! He has a lot of meat!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were surprised, and their faces changed when they remembered what the guide Ge-Da had said to them . It''s one thing to hear about it, another to see it with their own eyes . Although they don''t see some Horn-people eating hornless children now, they know that this kind of thing is not a secret at all by looking at the panic of these children . Even the Horn-people who hold them are likely to use this kind of thing to intimidate them .


    The children who were pushed out either cried loudly, or tried to hide in the crowd, or even scared and wet their urine directly . Only a child in his early 10''s clenched his fists and stared at Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan with hatred .


    Many of these children have been over ten years old, which is obviously not in line with the appearance conditions of the demon child . However, the people of the City Guards house would like to squeeze more money from the Hornless-men . At first, they only caught those who were between three and five years old, and then they gradually became under six or seven years old and under ten years old . As long as they are under age, they will catch them back .


    If the Hornless-men want their children to go back, they can only redeem their children with a large number of bone coins .


    Compared with hornless children, the Horn-people in the cell are much more excited . They shout to let them out, or threaten or promise to give them bone coins . Some of the hornless adults are paralyzed in prison . Some of the prisoners don''t know whether they are dead or alive .


    Yan Mo doesn''t care about these adult . He can''t tell whether these people are good or bad, but since those children he had seen them, he can''t ignore it .


    "You get those children out, I''ll ask . "


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have two words . He walked over and opened the prison door of the Hornless-men''s children .


    Yan Mo turned around and went out, he grabbed the comatose leader at the gate of the city guard office, slapped him awake with two slaps, and without waiting for the other person''s shouting, he puts a pill in the other person''s mouth and forced it on the other man throat .


    The leader swallowed the pill involuntarily .


    "Where are the three Hornless-men you arrested in the morning?" Yan Mo''s eyes are cold . Since the Horn-people dare to arrest people, he doesn''t expect to settle the matter peacefully .


    "Who are you? What did you give me?�� The leader wanted to spit out the pill .


    ��Pa Pa Pa!" Yan Mo slapped him three times again .


    The leader''s face suddenly fell into a trance . Yan Mo asked him again . His voice had already brought charm and soul power: "Where are the three hornless people?"


    ��I don''t Uh . . . Lord mansion, the people from the City Lord''s mansion took them away . . . "


    Yan Mo got the answer and threw the leader down .


    Then Yuan Zhan came out with a group of the Hornless-men . The Hornless-men, who were watching from afar, cried, but soon stopped .


    Yuan Zhan gently pushed the biggest child, ��Go home . "


    The child turned around, his face frightened and uneasy . He did not dare to escape .


    Yan Mo frowned, let go of his voice, and shouted, ��Are there any families of these children? Come and take them away!"


    Someone rushed out a few steps and was caught .


    Yan Mo was angry and smiled . These Hornless-men are really enslaved . After more than 7000 years of training, fear and brainwas.h.i.+ng, they have no such consciousness of equality for a long time . People with such consciousness of resistance cannot live in the town of the Horn-people .


    In the future, if there is no major natural and man-made disaster, and if these Hornless-men are not forced to resist, they will never take the initiative to fight against the Horn-people, even if the Horn-people bully them every day, or even feed on their children!


    Suddenly, a child rushed out of the group . The child rushed to the head of the city guards who was thrown away by Yan Mo, grabbed him in the face, opened his mouth and bit him his face .


    Yan Mo looked back and found that this child is the only boy who used to look at them with hatred .


    The horned leader was scratched and gnawed by the child, and his eyes were all poked out by the child . But his body inhaled the drug, and Yan Mo controlled his brain with the drug . He could not use any strength, so he could only lie there and let the child retaliate .


    The crowd made a cry of surprise, as if surprised at the child''s cruelty and violence .


    But the child seemed to think that he didn''t get rid of his hatred . Seeing that there was a bone knife on the ground, he grabbed the bone knife and chopped at the man collar like crazy maniac .


    Neither Yuan Zhan nor Yan Mo stopped the child .


    Other children look at his crazy energy . Some of them have ghosts in their hearts . They screamed and run away .


    The child was originally focused on the leader . When he heard the scream, he raised his head and dragged his bone knife to chase the hornless children .


    Yuan Zhan held him, even if the child chops the Horn-people leader, it''s not okay to chops the Hornless-men .


    The child struggled and howled like a wild animal .


    ��Pa!" Yan Mo slapped the child to silence .


    The child glared at Yan Mo fiercely and hatefully .


    "Why kill him? Why kill your companions?��


    "They are not my companions!" the child shouted first, then let out the same cry, and then raised the bone knife to chop the leader again .


    Some of the onlookers wanted to stop the child, but Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were frightened . No one dared to move .


    The eldest child had already escaped a few steps and stopped . He said to Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan quickly but stutteringly, "This DRen likes to eat children, especially young girls . He asked everyone to choose someone . Last time, DDing''s sister was pushed out by everyone . DDing tried to s.h.i.+eld her . This DRen was in front of everyone and he went to take DDing''s sister . . . "


    The children couldn''t speak any more, and their tears flowed all over their faces . They witnessed the whole process of DDing''s younger sister being eaten alive . Since then, all the children have become very clever . No one dares to try to sneak away, let alone cry . Every time DRen came to choose a child, everyone will "Take the initiative" to choose one or two of them . DDing is the most active one . Other children are afraid of him and always choose him . But DRen doesn''t know why he doesn''t choose DDing every time . Instead, he will choose someone else other than DDing .


    Many people around heard what the child said . The Horn-people frowned or curled their lips, but the Horn-people were numb and had no response .


    Yan Mo has been watching the Hornless-men . Gradually, his eyes are full of disappointment .


    ��Let''s go . " Yan Mo said to the children .


    Some children ran away, but some of them were still standing there, crying or at a loss .


    "Come here! I don''t care what you do, send them back to my place!�� Yan Mo felt a rage in his heart, pointing to the White-Horn the temple-servant who came with him .


    Then the temple-servant opened his mouth, as if to say something, and shut up again . He silently motioned to two of his companions to take these children to the lower city temple for placement .


    Some of the onlookers in the Hornless-men finally moved . They dared not approach, but followed two White-Horn temple-servant and their children from far away .


    Yan Mo can almost imagine that when these children are sent to the temple, shrine-servant Zhong He will show up and ask people take their children back . The last thanks of the Hornless-men will be to the shrine-servant Zhong He and the Horn-people''s temple .


    For the first time, Yan Mo felt powerless . For a group of people who don''t want to help themselves at all, even if you try hard and stimulate them again, you are just going to be doing nothing . In addition, they will also blame you for destroying their ��beautiful and stable" life . Any resistance you have against the Horn-people is the evidence of "not living well and not obeying" in their eyes .


    It''s not that the Hornless-men don''t want to have a good life, they want to, but once someone violates their Master''s interests and their Master begins to punish them, they will fight against the "enemy" together with the Master, even if the fundamental act of the enemy is for their good .


    This is a terrible mind control, even if they don''t even have the enslavement bone .


    But not all the Hornless-men are unconscious . The older people just want to live a safe life . The younger ones don''t understand anything . The best ones to stir up and easily ignite the flames are teenagers to twenties .


    For example, the child who is full of hatred and even hates his own tribesmen .


    The collar of the city guard has been cut to death by the child .


    The child gasped for breath, leaned on the knife in both hands, and stared at everyone around him with red eyes and full of hatred .


    Jiu Feng flew around the child, who even wanted to cut him with a knife . Jiu Feng smiled and flew to Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the hornless child . From the perspective of the doctor, the child''s psychological state has been a big problem . If he can''t be good at persuasion in the future, if the child grows up still like this, he will definitely grow up to be a cold-blooded, ruthless and terrible anti-social criminal .


    If he met such a child in the Jiu Yuan, he would surely try to guide his mind, find someone to take good care of him, and give him a more normal and healthy growing environment . But this is in the Xuanyu city in the western continent, and he has no time or energy to help the child .


    "h.e.l.lo, do you have any family?"


    "No!" the venting child didn''t want to answer, but maybe he was afraid of being slapped again, so he could only reply stiffly with hatred .


    In fact, he had a family, but his family never came back after they heard that it would take 200 bone coins to redeem him and his sister . Since the day his sister was roasted and eaten alive, he has been dead inside .


    Yuan Zhan twisted the child''s head and his eyes were full of appreciation . "Do you want to be stronger? Want to kill all the people you want to kill?��


    "Yes!" the child realized the strength of Yuan Zhan when he broke the door, and his att.i.tude towards Yuan Zhan was much more respectful than that of Yan Mo .


    "Take your bone knife and follow me . "


    The child''s eyes burst with awed light . He hurriedly picked up the bone knife that was too big for him . He followed Yuan Zhan and asked, "Will you teach me how to kill people?"


    Yuan Zhan, "Yes . "


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes and secretly decided that the moral education of all the children in the family could not be handed over to Yuan Zhan . As for this kid, if Yuan Zhan likes to keep him, then they will keep him . He will find a chance to correct his world views .


    Although he is not very good in those aspects, from the perspective of Du-du''s character, he doesn''t care too much about raising children . The most important thing is that he and Yuan Zhan are not correct enough . They really don''t want to raise a bunch of small villains who are anti-social and anti-human without any conscience .


    Bad guys also like good kids!


    On the other hand, when Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan rushed to the City Lord''s mansion to save people, the Xuanyu City Lord Zha Ke got the news first .


    "City Lord, those two Hornless-men are coming to the City Lord''s mansion!" the steward quickly came to report .


    ��I don''t know where the two Hornless-men come from . With a little demon power, they think they can do whatever they want in my Xuanyu city?" Zha Ke sneered . "Hang all three Hornless-men! I''d like to see if they can take away those wretches!��


    The steward licked his lips . ��Lord, those two Hornless-men are not only by themselves, but came also six of the White-Horn clan and the middle advanced level the temple-servant . "


    "Oh? You send someone in my name to ask the Lord of the Luolan City, are they going to side the White-Horn clan with the Hornless-men from now on? Or are they going to join the Hornless-men?�� Zha Ke''s words are very vicious, which means that as long as the White-Horn clan is a little b.l.o.o.d.y, he can''t bear to scold them . What''s more, Zha Ke is the current chief of the Black-Horn clan . If one is not good, the two families may bury cracks in his backyard .


    But Zha Ke is about to lose the position of City Lord and clan leader . Later, he was sure that he will be further suppressed by the Duke Modun . He is holding on the lost position and doesn''t want to make the Duke Modun get it . He dares to offend everyone, and he is more and more unscrupulous .


    But Zha Ke was not stupid enough to directly challenge other clans . He spoke and did too much, but he also hid all of that behind flawed reason .


    ��Lord, do you want to send more warriors to guard?" another steward asked carefully .


    "Of course! Go and shout all that my Black-Horn clan people, that is, they have to protect the chief! In addition, let the Black-Horn clan know about the six White-Horn clan warriors and let them send out the great witch and the temple-servant to deal with the White-Horn clan!��


    "Yes . "


    It''s said that the goal of Yan Mo and others is to change to the City Lord''s mansion . The others who get the news are also having a headache and angry .


    "These two Hornless-men are really arrogant! Do they think that if they came back with the White-Horn clans, they will use them? Send more people there, and today we must catch those two people!�� Some forces in the Xuanyu city .


    ��Isn''t there a rumor that Mo DRen is the son of the hornless people G.o.d? Let''s see to what extent their Son of G.o.d can do, pa.s.s on my order, and let Wei Wei the temple-servant lead a team of the temple-servant to meet them, to prevent that Son of G.o.d using any magic method to hurt my horn people . �� The Black-Horn clan .


    "They went to the Lord''s mansion? Let''s keep our hands still and you all wait for my orders . �� The Duke Modun��


    "Those two Hornless-men ran to find the main person of Xuanyu city? Just in time, Wei Yi and Wei Si, you take a bone armor warrior to support clan leader Zha Ke, and bring two Hornless-men back to me! Alive or death!�� King Nier .


    In the name of the head priest of the three clans�� temple, Hu-Lian the prince sent people to question the White-Horn clan Great Witch Alain, asking why they sent the temple warriors and the temple-servant to help the Hornless-men deal with their own tribesmen .


    The Great Witch Alain had a hard time explaining that and just before the interrogation of priest Hu-Lian and the Xuanyu City Lord arrived, the expelled Du Ke had already told him Sumen''s request . He couldn''t say that the new born witch of his family had done something wrong, could he? Even if he thinks so, he can''t just admit it to the other two groups . He can only give an answer that he is investigating this matter .


    Three flagpoles were erected at the gate of the Xuanyu City Lord''s mansion, but the big flagpole was not tied with the banner of the Lord''s mansion or the Zha Ke family, but with three of the Hornless-men .


    Such behaviors as hanging or binding slaves and sinners at the door are also common in the Horn-people . Generally, these are slaves, thieves, a.s.sa.s.sins, etc . who have done wrong .


    The horned n.o.bles have the right to arrest, judge and deal with their own slaves and those who endanger their safety . Some severe n.o.bles often hang a few unlucky Hornless men at their door .


    And those who are hanged may be put down if they have some good luck, and some who have a bad luck will be hanged to death!


    Zha Ke is not a good tempered man, but he prefers to torture people himself or see people tortured with his own eyes, so the slaves and offenders who make mistakes in his family are rarely hanged .


    For this reason, when three flagpoles were erected at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, many people gathered around to watch .


    Three of the Hornless-men were stripped naked and tied to the flagpole . All three of them lowered their heads and the crowd didn''t know if they were alive or not . They only saw the blood left by various wounds on their bodies trickling down and that blood dyed the land under the flagpole red .


    There are several thick logs preparing a fire pot .


    A tall Horn-people with a leather cover stood on the side of the three men with a whip . First, soak the whip in a salt bucket, slowly pull it out, and then "Snap" it onto the three Hornless-men .


    Every time the whip is waved down, the three will shake physiologically .


    In order to prevent Yan Mo from robbing people as soon as they arrived, the three men were guarded a circle of warriors around them .


    "They are here!" I don''t know who called .


    The crowd roared and all the horned fighters around the Hornless-men tightened their strings .


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan, Jiu Feng and the newly collected hornless child just appeared .


    ��Archery!"


    A large number of warriors suddenly appeared on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion . Thousands of flying arrows poured down to the four people!


    The onlookers were frightened to escape, and many people shouted at the Xuanyu City Lord for not saying a warning before unleas.h.i.+ng the arrows .


    The City Lord Zha Ke laughed at the swearing in the house .


    Yan Mo raised his hand and whispered: ��Protect!"


    Thousands of flying arrows all paused three feet away from four people .


    ��Ah! Witchcraft!��


    "That man must be the Hornless-men witch!" cried the onlookers .


    The people in the main residence of Xuanyu city did not panic and ordered to change: "Use the crossbow! Fire rockets!��


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!" this time, there are not as many arrows flying out of the wall as before, but both the arrow branch and the strength are much larger . The arrows are even more flaming, and there was a loud crack on the invisible s.h.i.+eld .


    The White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant behind Yan Mo didn''t do anything but protect themselves from being shot by a stray arrow . Yan Mo didn''t call them to fight, and they didn''t come forward to help .


    Yan Mo didn''t see the three men tied to the flagpole at this time . There were too many horned fighters who stopped them and covered the flagpole tightly .


    "Use the bone gun!" the Xuanyu city''s main residence can''t see the rocket . If they change the word again, they don''t believe that the invisible s.h.i.+eld can support for long!


    A small bone cannon appeared on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion .


    ��Fxck! Is the City Lord Zha Ke crazy to shoot those things in the city! It''s too dangerous to watch . Run!��


    As soon as the crowd retreated, they all retreated to the top of the surrounding houses . Now, you can see that the eyes of the four Yan Mo people have already followed the eyes of the hanged men


    The White-Horn clans and the temple-servant frowned at the presence of the cannons, and a warrior came forward to dissuade Yan Mo from retiring .


    At this time, the City Lord''s office has again issued an order: "The White-Horn clans and the temple-servant retreat, on the count of three, we will fire on the blasphemers! One, two Three!��

 Chapter 502: The furious Yan Mo II

    Yan Mo left the only hornless child without force behind the White-Horn-warrior before the City Lord''s office counted, ��Protect him! Move away!��


    The White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant didn��t want to partic.i.p.ate in the fight . Taking over the child, they quickly retreated into the distance .


    When the word "Three" in the main residence of the border town just dropped, Yan Mo also whispered, ��Float!"


    Yan Mo pulled Yuan Zhan and floated up in the air . Jiu Feng has wings and has long been flying .


    ��Boom!" the red ball light burst out of the cannon barrel!


    After all, it''s in the center of the city . The City Lord''s office didn''t dare to be too arrogant at the beginning, only shot a sh.e.l.l .


    If they have never seen a bone cannon before, they may really have to explain it here . But both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have seen the bone cannon, and Yan Mo knows the power of these guns even better .


    Seeing the direction of the fire, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan flew easily to avoid the fire .


    When the sh.e.l.l landed, it''s not a real object, but a ball with the same energy . When the energy lands and explodes, ��Boom", the ground is blown out leaving a small pit .


    ��Zhan, you can dodge the attack freely in the sky . I will let you and I stay in the air for at least half an hour, and you don''t need to worry about the attack!" Yan Mo let go of Yuan Zhan''s hand .


    ��It seems that these two Hornless-men have seen bone cannons! Let''s shoot again!�� The Lord''s office doesn''t believe in evil . The first sh.e.l.l was originally a test . Now it''s known that the opponent is familiar with the energy cannon . Of course, they need to change their plans .


    There are more small bone cannons on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion . The cannons are raised to face the sky .


    ��Shoot!"


    ��Boom!" a dozen energy cannons were launched at the same time .


    Yuan Zhan is not used to stepping on the air at his feet . When he found that he can''t fall off in the air no matter how he moves, his courage grew and his dodge from the sh.e.l.l became more and more comfortable .


    ��Hey? Can Da Zhan fly?�� Seeing Yuan Zhan walking flat in the sky, Jiu Feng suddenly felt a bit of crisis .


    Yuan Zhan smiled at the little guy .


    Jiu Feng "Scared" and spat a bunch of blades at the bottom .


    Some people cry out miserably on the wall of the City Lord''s mansion, and some people fell directly from the wall .


    ��Zhan, Jiu Feng, you two should not be more than 100 meters away from me!" to save energy, Yan Mo put up the wide area s.h.i.+eld and covered the whole body of two people and one bird with the invisible s.h.i.+eld .


    ��I see . "


    "Hey!"


    ��Mo, can we destroy the City Lord''s mansion below?"


    "Do as you like . When the rescuer came, do as you like . Fight quickly! Wait! Give me two minutes to estimate the power and distance of their artillery . �� There are still too few of them . We have to rescue and get rid of them as soon as possible before the Horn-people army came . However, he doesn''t want to let go of such a rare opportunity to test the artillery strength of the other side .


    Seeing that several energy cannons can''t hit the two Hornless-men, the people in the City Lord''s mansion are worried, "Shoot! How about just those flying? Blow them down!��


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Steward, but . . . "


    "Nothing, but it''s my order . " The voice of the City Lord Zha Ke rings .


    The people of the City Lord''s mansion have no scruples anymore . Dozens of small bone cannons are all aimed at the sky . ��Let''s go!"


    ��Boom!" a lot of fire cannons came .


    Yan Mo three people quickly pulled away . The three of them are kind-hearted . When they dodge, they don''t go to the place where many people live . They try to find the empty place .


    But they have plans, even if they seem like that they don''t have eyes . The falling energy cannon inevitably hit the nearby buildings and roads .


    The sound of the explosion sent flames, dust, debris, screams and curses shot into the air .


    "Tut!" Yuan Zhan controlled himself not to fight back immediately .


    Yan Mo motioned to Jiu Feng to make himself smaller and go to the City Lord''s mansion to find someone .


    Jiu Feng immediately used his wings to blow up the strong wind, and Yuan Zhan cooperates to gather the dust on the ground .


    For a while, the combination of gunfire and flying sand reduced the visibility of the sky . Jiu Feng was gone . But few noticed the disappearance of Jiu Feng .


    On the roof in the distance, Yuan Zhou, who had just come to see the bustling scene, sat on the sharp roof and smiled .


    ��Boom!" the beautiful and luxurious Xuanyu city has become a battlefield . Although the area is only near the City Lord''s mansion, people who don''t know think the enemy has attacked the Xuanyu city .


    When the city people heard the gunfire, many of them were in disorder, especially the Hornless-men, who screamed and hid everywhere . The Horn-people may still have a strong character of all people''s fighting spirit . The first time they heard the sound of gunfire, they did not to run away and scream, but they went to pick up anything that could be used as a weapon at hand .


    The people of the city guard ran all over the city, shouting that everyone should not riot, saying that the City Lord''s mansion is only cleaning up the blasphemers . Some people and tourists who heard the shouting began to move to places that they thought were safer . For example, in the other two cities, some people started to run to the City Lord''s government to see what was going on with bone objects or people using their own abilities .


    And no matter what came, or what came later, whether it is to see the whole process or only to see the follow-up, no one can believe his eyes . The people who came in front saw that the City Lord''s mansion had fired bone cannons, but they all thought that the City Lord would put more cannons to deter them . No one thought that the City Lord Zha Ke really dared to be so unscrupulous . He was in the city, just to deal with two of the Hornless-men and a birdie, and the fire was all open!


    The people who came were surprised, and the people who came later were noisy .


    The Duke Modun, King Nier and other people heard that the City Lord Zha Ke was so angry that he used the energy cannons that could only be used when they were attacked and finally forced to protect themselves .


    King Nier roared: "This Zha Ke is crazy! Energy cannons don''t just use bone coins? Do we build cities with bone coins? What about those who are hurt by mistake? If he is the City Lord, he can make this amount of trouble! Go get me someone to warn him! If he dares to fight in the city again, I will catch him!��


    The Duke Modun was also telling his subordinates, ��First guard the King��s City and the gate to avoid being disturbed by others!"


    Buhua asked, "Don''t we need stop him?"


    The Duke Modun sneered, "Stop? Why? If he wanted to crazy, he can be crazy enough! Let''s see what kind of virtue the Black-Horn clan leader is going to use now!��


    Buhua wanted to ask the city people who had been injured by mistake what to do, but he swallowed his words again . His father would like to see Zha Ke make more trouble . It''s nothing to damage the buildings and public facilities in the city . If someone of the three clans is injured by accident or even killed by gunfire, Zha Ke''s guilt can''t be hidden! At that time, he didn''t even need his father to take the initiative to deal with Zha Ke, but the angry tribesmen, elders, and King Nier would take Zha Ke down as the City Lord and clan leader!


    If Zha Ke goes a little further, as long as his father pushed him a little behind, Zha Ke will not lose the position of chief, and his position of great n.o.bility will not be guaranteed in the future .


    Buhua understood his father''s ideas and practices, but he was somewhat different . He can only try to send people to help the city people who were injured by gunfire, so as to reduce his guilty conscience . As for Yan Mo, who once gave him a prescription for treating epidemic diseases, in front of his people he couldn''t care about the other side .


    As soon as the cannons were fired, the people in the city guard office became the busiest group in the city .


    On the surface, the city guards are under the control of the City Lord, but if the City Lord makes a mistake, they have the right to stop it, but they need the permission of the elder first . Before elder gave his opinion on the punishment of the City Lord Zha Ke, the people of the City Guards office were ordered to concentrate in the lord mansion to help the lord mansion catch the blasphemer first, and at the same time, save the residents near the empty mansions .


    No matter well-informed or not, people have seen a large number of warriors converging on the City Lord''s mansion . Many people looked at two people and one bird dodging the energy cannon in the sky and think: They are done for .


    It''s a pity that there are many the Horn-people who think in their hearts: it''s rare to see the Hornless-people, the demon warriors and the witch who dare to challenge the Lord''s mansion, and a human like demon child that I have never seen before . Unfortunately, after today, these two big and small children will become your collection of lessons even if they don''t die .


    While the Hornless-men in the city are avoiding the fire, they occasionally look at the sky with envy and jealousy . The demon warriors can fly . They can''t even be hit by such a powerful energy cannon . If only I had such a powerful ability . But if I were so powerful, I would never be as stupid as these two people to challenge the n.o.bility with horns . Even if I could not be a warrior for the n.o.bility, I could support my family and make a good life for myself .


    Of course, there are also some of the Hornless-men in their hearts, hideously grudgingly cheered the two Yan Mo: kill those Horn-men! Kill them! Show them that we, the Hornless-men, can resist!


    But these people even if the heart shouted again fierce, the face is also the same honest, and they dare not show any inner voice .


    The White-Horn-warrior and the temple-servant look at the other person: What can we do? The artillery is more and more intensive . Can they really avoid the other person? Do you want to get them out?


    Some people don''t want to move . Some people worry about the blame on Sumen . The horn child is righteous, holding a small fist to cheer for Yuan Zhan, but there are more and more gunfire . He can''t see Yuan Zhan anymore .


    Just when the onlookers, including the top three ethnic groups, thought that two of the Hornless-men were bound to die, Yuan Zhan got angry .


    ��Mo, do you know the power of those bone cannons?"


    ��Almost . "


    "Then I''ll do it . " Yuan Zhan has always been a tough guy . It''s not easy for him to hold on so long .


    Yan Mo is worried about the three people, Jiu Feng and Qi Hong Zi, and asked Yuan Zhan to try to avoid the main building of the City Lord''s mansion when attacking .


    Yuan Zhan touched the brood bag on her chest, which made the two dolls stable .


    Two baby fruit with four left and right small buds on the top of them, were excited to death .


    "Dad Zhan! Beat them! Blow them all to pieces!��


    "Dad Zhan, come on, come on!"


    Hearing Dad Zhan''s name, Yuan Zhan smiled, "OK, let me show you how your father beat them!"


    Yuan Zhan took out the long handle trumpet that Yan Mo gave him before, and waved it . Suddenly, he shook his hand, and a fire dragon rushes out of the trumpet, and went straight to the wall of the City Lord''s mansion!


    ��Ah ah!"


    "They have powerful bone objects, be careful! Bone s.h.i.+eld up!��


    Yuan Zhan reached out to Yan Mo, ��Bone objects have too few power . "


    Yan Mo is very generous . He felt a big bone bracelet from her arms and puts it on him .


    "What''s the use?"


    "Er, decoration?"


    Yuan Zhan threw bone bracelets in disgust, quickly condenses a football sized earth ball in his right hand, and when the earth ball is formed, he threw it out casually, at the same time, he does not forget to aim the fire of his left hand at the ball and add a circle of flame to the earth ball .


    "They have bone cannons, so do I . let''s see who is more powerful . Mo, next you have to protect me . "


    Yan Mo clenched his lips . ��Give me your best attacks . I will not let you die even if I die . "


    Yuan Zhan got excited by accident, but the man who seldom get excited usually get freaking excited once they get excited . It''s just that the fallout is someone else''s business, and the damage is someone else''s business .


    The first fireball was just a test . After Yuan Zhan made three fireb.a.l.l.s in a row, he became proficient and accelerated it .


    ��Mo, let me show you my new trick, that is, the meteor shower you described to me last time, you see does it not look like it?" someone in order to show off in front of his lover, showed off how to use the immature tricks in advance .


    So whether it''s for the fun, the City Lord''s mansion, or the one coming on the way, in the next three minutes, they all saw a very incredible scene for them .


    At the beginning, everyone saw that the two Hornless-men were basically only dodging, and there was no formed attack . When they thought that the two Hornless-men were about to lose support, they fought back .


    First, a fire dragon was thrown down and blown things up . Then, before the horned warrior could prepare for the next fire dragon attack, a large number of fire b.a.l.l.s suddenly appeared in the sky!


    One after another, the dense fireball just floated in the sky, and the half of the sky was full of the color of fire .


    Where do those fireb.a.l.l.s come out? Why doesn''t it float down? However, their number is still increasing at an extremely terrible speed, one layer at a time, which will fill half of the sky .


    Yuan Zhou frowned and stood up slowly . He was wondering whether to stop the 10th rank blood warrior from making random moves in the place where the living things were concentrated . However, the City Lord''s government used bone cannons first, or dozens of them were used together . If it''s true, Yuan Zhan''s counterattack did not violate the rules of the strong bullying the weak . What makes him hesitant is that he doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between the Horn-people and the hornless people so quickly, even if his partner is one of the Horn-people .


    Let''s wait and see . Anyway, it''s almost time to stop both sides .


    Yan Mo took out his horn and blew it to show Jiu Feng can come out of the City Lord''s mansion .


    "Jie --!" Jiu Feng replied, "They didn''t find Qi Hong Zi, but there are many little people here! Mo Mo, I''m going to bring them out!��


    Yan Mo frowned and immediately changed his command: ��Zhan, attack those bone cannons!"


    In addition to a few occasions, such as in bed, Yuan Zhan is almost obedient to his Priest DRen . If he wanted to attack bone cannons, he will never attack buildings . However, accidental injuries are inevitable .


    The White-Horn clan men looked at those dense fireb.a.l.l.s in the sky . They knew these men don''t need their protection . No wonder they are so valued by the new great witch . Their vision is far from that of the great witch!


    "Dodge!" the White-Horn fighter took the child and leads others further away .


    Looking at those fireb.a.l.l.s, the child adored Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo to death!


    ��It''s too much!" the White-Horn clan warrior can see, as can other knowledgeable fighters . Without waiting for the City Lord''s order, many horned warriors have shouted at the same time, ��Activate bone armor! Be careful to avoid it!��


    It''s too late!


    Standing in the sky like a tall man who is the G.o.d of War, his hands sank slightly, and he said two words: ��Go . "


    All over the sky, countless fireb.a.l.l.s fell from the sky!


    ��Boom!"


    ��Bang!"


    ��Boom!"


    Don''t mention the bone cannon . The City Lord''s walls were all gone after ten seconds . Originally standing on the wall to manipulate the bone cannon, the horn warrior can roll down if he is lucky . If he is unlucky, he will explode with the bone cannon and that is the end of him .


    "Stop! Your men are in our hands! Stop it!��


    Yuan Zhan moved his hand, and part of the fireball that is about to fall to the ground stopped in midair .


    Yan Mo also looked at the direction of the sound . It was at the gate of the City Lord''s mansion . He remembered that there were a large group of warriors there, and then they scattered . Now they surrounded a group of people . What they were holding was?


    While these people were shouting, the other three roads were shouting: "Stop! Stop it all! Your Majesty King Nier has an order . Who dares to fight in the city again? There is no pardon for killing!��


    "The Great Witch Zha Da has orders . Everyone stop!"


    "The Duke Modun has orders that no one should fire in the city during non-war time!"


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was right under their eyes!


    Yan Mo didn''t recognize the three at first sight, because they were all head down and naked, but he saw that they were all the Hornless-men .


    And the horned warriors holding the three flagpoles grabbed the hair of the three Qi Hong Zi and raised their faces to Yan Mo, just as they were afraid that they could not see clearly .


    This time, Yan Mo finally saw clearly that the three people he was looking for were Qi Hong Zi, Hou s.h.i.+ and Xi Yang!


    Looking at the tortured companion who he doesn��t know if they are alive or dead . Yes, after such a period of time, he has regarded the three Qi Hong Zi as the same companion as the Jiu Yuan people . The three Qi Hong Zi group have paid loyalty to him, and he will also pay loyalty to the three .


    For Yan Mo, Qi Hong Zi and others are different from the Demon Abyss and the Hornless-men on the western continent!


    Anger started churning in the liver and spread all over the body .


    Yan Mo has not been so angry for a long time .


    Maybe he heard the order from three main roads . Maybe because the bone cannons were destroyed, the crazy City Lord Zha Ke walked out of the gate of the City Lord''s mansion surrounded by a number of armor warriors .


    It''s funny to say, because the walls around the City Lord''s mansion collapsed almost in Yuan Zhan''s attack just now, and now only the gate remained intact .


    Yuan Zhan was also afraid for a while . If the Horn-people didn''t shout fast, maybe he would hurt the three Qi Hong Zi by mistake .


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo fell to the ground .


    "The witch has fallen! Kill him!�� Zha Ke wanted to do it .


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to . He smashes the remaining fireb.a.l.l.s directly at the City Lord Zha Ke .


    ��Protect the City Lord!"


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, King Nier''s men and the Black-Horn clan great witch''s men attacked Yuan Zhan from afar . The Duke Modun''s men slowed down a step . Thinking of their leader instructions, they simply didn''t do anything .


    ��Zhan! I''ll cover you and grab the three of Qi Hong Zi . I don''t care about the rest! Come on!�� Yan Mo raises his hand .


    Yuan Zhan flashed at the same time!

 Chapter 503: Furious! Furious!

    The whole process was only a few blinks of an eye .


    Yan Mo carried all the attacks, Yuan Zhan is in charge of the robbing, but in the end, he only took two people .


    The City Lord Zha Ke is crazy, and doesn''t even care about his own life and death . When Yuan Zhan smashed him with a fireball, he hit the crystal stone on his forehead, and his body was covered with a bone armor immediately, but he didn''t resist those fireb.a.l.l.s, and his first action was to rush to take someone .


    It should be said that this man is worthy of the position of City Lord for nearly ten years . When necessary, he could be decisive and frightening . And Zha Ke doesn''t really care about his life . He just believes that the temple warriors around him can deal with the fireb.a.l.l.s .


    Yuan Zhan took back Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+, while Qi Hong Zi fell into Zha Ke''s hands .


    Yuan Zhan threw Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ back to Yan Mo, trying to rescue Qi Hong Zi, but he was a step slower . He wanted to hide people underground to lighten the burden of Yan Mo, but he explored the underground of the city on the first day when he came to the Xuanyu city . The underground of the city was not safe . He even suspected that the city itself was a huge bone object integrated in attack and defense, or composed of a large number of powerful bone objects .


    Zha Ke has been surrounded by his temple bone warriors . Meanwhile, three people have arrived attacking Yan Mo . Yuan Zhan is afraid that there are two more people who will come and he went to protect Yan Mo . He can only give up saving people and respond to the attack on them .


    "Stop it!" Buhua called out from afar .


    Zha Ke sneered and raised his voice: "Catch those blasphemers! Kill them!��


    The warriors sent by the Black-Horn clan��s great witch Zha Da did not hesitate to take action . They did not obey Zha Ke''s orders, but they came from the temple . They were most loyal to the Pan''a G.o.d . However, all the blasphemers were unforgivable in their eyes .


    King Nier''s people were slow . The leader of the bodyguard thinks of King Nier''s order that it is best to capture two people alive, and Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo blocked their first attack .


    Yuan Zhan turned around and asked Yan Mo, "How long can you support?"


    Yan Mo''s forehead was dripping with sweat . He held two high-level yuan-crystal in each hand, "Enough for you to rush back and forth!"


    Yuan Zhan is relieved and is about to rush into the encirclement again to rescue Qi Hong Zi .


    "Hey -! Mo Mo, I''ve saved those little people!�� A huge body soared in the City Lord''s mansion .


    The two claws of the big bird even tied a lot of wooden cages with ropes, and those wooden cages were stuffed with hornless children!


    Zha Ke looked up and Zheng smiled, ��Attack those cages for me!"


    All of a sudden, a large number of attacks such as rockets and ice cones were carried to the sky .


    Jiu Feng has wings and could fan those attacks, but he can''t get rid of them with so many weak children . Otherwise, with his speed, only a few attacks can catch up with him . But if he really fly out fast, the children in the wooden cage would suffocate in a minute!


    "Hey -! Mo Mo, help


    Yan Mo shouted angrily, ��Zhan!"


    Yuan Zhan had no choice but to stop those warriors attacking hornless children first, and then he lifted the ground with great force . He grabbed the ground completely made of black boulders and threw it into the sky!


    All the attacks fell on the boulder .


    And Yan Mo had to split up to protect the Jiu Feng and the wooden cages flying in the sky .


    ��G.o.ds Above! How powerful the Hornless-men are!�� Some people can''t help exclaiming .


    ��I wonder if his abilities come from bone objects or from his magic . "


    "Yes, the hornless witch is so powerful that all attacks are blocked by him . "


    ��I don''t know what will happen if the blood of these two people is used to refine bone objects . . . "


    ��It''s better to make these two warriors into bone warriors . "


    Advertis.e.m.e.nt


    "Yes! But look out! The stones are falling!��


    The onlookers are unlucky . They think it''s an accident, but they don''t know how sharp Yuan Zhan''s ears are . How can this guy bear to hear the idea of someone beating him and Yan Mo!


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to waste too much energy on them, or where are these people going to be hit by rocks and pay for it?


    Knowing that he was not far away, Jiu Feng took the children and landed near Yan Mo .


    For the first time, Yan Mo complained about Jiu Feng''s behavior . There is time when these children can be saved right? Why do you have to get them out now?


    But he can''t say the blame at all . He can only blame that he didn''t tell him in advance . He only asked Jiu Feng to go in and find someone and to save someone, but he didn''t say who he could save . He didn''t move for a while . After all, Jiu Feng is still young . He saw them and had to release the trapped children from the city guard . Naturally, he thought that this was one of the candidates they wanted to save . Since he can transform into a child, he has a little more affinity for thinking like the human children . It''s not surprising to see so many children trapped and he want to save them .


    "Jiu Feng, take them to the White-Horn clan warriors!" Yan Mo roared .


    Jiu Feng immediately changed his direction and moved with the saved people . But he thought it was the same thing when he did things . He didn''t plan to take care of these children all his life . When Yan Mo said that he wanted to put the little man to the White-Horn clan warriors, he immediately flew over and left the burden .


    The White-Horn clan warriors and the temple-servants were suffering . The huge human face bird flew over them and threw all the wooden cages at them as soon as its claws were loose .


    The hornless children inside screamed . Under the eyes of so many people, the White-Horn clans and the temple-servant could not just watch the children fall, let alone let the wooden cage hit their heads . They could only try to prevent the cages from falling off .


    Fortunately, Jiu Feng calculated the height when he lost the cage . Even if the warriors could not connect with the temple-servant, the cage would not fall to the ground and kill the children, at most, they will end up with minor injuries .


    Jiu Feng dropped his burden and flew back to Yan Mo . He is waiting for Mo Mo to praise him!


    Yan Mo wanted to hit him!


    "Kill that magic bird!"


    "No! Catch it alive!��


    As soon as Jiu Feng came out, many people''s goals immediately changed, that is to say, the busy crowd stared at the nearly 20 meter huge figure and the face in the sky, showing a greedy look!


    The 20 meter figure is not the biggest form of Jiu Feng at all, but it was more convenient for him to bring out the children .


    Yuan Zhou frowned . He didn''t want to interfere, but Jiu Feng showed his true body and attracted the greedy heart of the Horn-people . If he didn''t listen to him, the little chick could not do well . It really needs to be folded here - the inside story of the Horn-people is just going to be exposed on the surface!


    "Whew --!" a loud whistle blew out of Yuan Zhou''s mouth .


    And this whistle is quite strange . It didn''t disappear at once, but grew higher and higher . It soon sounded like a wind all over the city .


    Buhua, Zha Ke, the bodyguard leader of King Nier, and the subordinate of Great Witch Zha Da They all heard the whistle, and their faces all changed colors .


    There seems to be a mechanical buzz, but few people notice the dull sound .


    After the buzzing, "empty!" the neat, loud footsteps suddenly sounded from all sides of the road near the City Lord''s mansion .


    Yuan Zhan suddenly retracted the attack and returned to Yan Mo as soon as possible .


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo asked


    Yuan Zhan''s reply was endless: "The ground is splitting . "


    Ground splitting? As soon as Yan Mo turned his head to look at the nearby ground, he heard the orderly footsteps .


    Yan Mo didn''t see it, but the people who haven''t been evacuated and the new arrivals near the City Lord''s mansion saw the ground of the road near the City Lord''s mansion crack suddenly, and a column of bone warriors in heavy armor came out of the ground .


    All the noise around stopped suddenly, and all the attacks of the Horn-people including the City Lord Zha Ke stopped .


    This kind of abnormality makes Yan Mo involuntarily nervous .


    Jiu Feng shrunk and landed on Yan Mo''s shoulder . The feature that Jiu Feng can enlarge and reduce makes people who are greedy for Jiu Feng greedier . Many people in the crowd can''t help but want to join the queue of attacking the Hornless-men .


    For the time being, Yan Mo was free enough to treat injuries on Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+, but to open the invisible s.h.i.+eld to protect his own personnel . Suddenly, he scolded in his heart, how could he forget the second Lab! At this time, it''s not like spending 2000 Sc.u.m VALUE to send the two people to the second laboratory was bad, rather than risking energy to protect them!


    Just do it . Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ blink and disappear from the original place .


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng noticed that Yan Mo looked ordinary, but they didn''t ask to help out of their consistent trust in Priest DRen .


    At this time, I don''t know who raised his head first, and an exclamation sounded: ��It''s Yuan Zhou DRen!"


    "Yuan Zhou DRen! It''s a big deal!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan also saw Yuan Zhou walking on air from the roof, which was the same as stepping on the ground .


    When Buhua saw Yuan Zhou, she was happy first, and then she became dignified .


    "You are the commander of the bone army . " Zha Ke whispered to himself, his eyes drooping, and his heart wondering what he was thinking .


    "Clang! Clang!" the neat footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the ground seems to be shaking .


    After another row of bone warriors in blackest heavy armor finally appeared, encircling everyone around the City Lord''s mansion .


    Yuan Zhou also came close to the battle circle . Instead of talking to the Horn-people first, he hovered in the air and said to Yuan Zhan from a high position, ��If I were you, I would not continue to fight . Although these bone warriors are dead, they are not afraid of pain, death, retreat or disability . They also carry powerful weapons . Your strength is amazing, but they can drag you to death, and there are others . "


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t like to talk to people with his head raised, and he hates being threatened . Yuan Zhou''s staying in the air may be just a habit, but it also makes Yuan Zhan hate flying birdmen even more . Is flying great? Sooner or later he will fly too!


    Seeing Yuan Zhan ignore him, Yuan Zhou was stunned and turned to Yan Mo .


    Yan Mo didn''t care that the other side stood on the high ground and looked up and said: ��Give our people back to me, this fight will not have to be fought . . . naturally . "


    ��I will give them back to you . You must leave the Xuanyu City, and you must not enter the other two cities and the King��s City . " Yuan Zhou is carrying out his responsibility as one of "The Horn-people" . Of course, his main purpose is to drive the destructive Yuan Zhan out of the town .


    "Everyone, including the Hornless-men I brought in when I first went to town . "


    ��As long as they''re not dead . "


    Yuan Zhou and Yan Mo are haggling . The Horn-people over there don''t want to hear it . They think they have a large number of people, and they have bone warriors . They can''t deal with these horns people easily . At this time, let them go . Isn''t it a disaster after they return to the mountain?


    ��Yuan Zhou DRen! They are the blasphemers, and your majesty has ordered that they be caught!��


    "Well, the Great Witch Zha Da also said that none of those blasphemers can be let go alive . "


    Buhua raised his hand and motioned to the people on her side not to speak .


    The City Lord Zha Ke looked uncertain .


    Yuan Zhou glanced at King Nier''s head bodyguard and the warrior of Great Witch Zha Da and said lightly, "Do you think you can catch them?"


    "Of course . " An advanced level the temple said with certain .


    Yuan Zhou was not angry when he was reb.u.t.ted . "How much are you going to suffer to catch them?"


    All the Horn-people don''t understand the meaning of Yuan Zhou . Even though the demon warriors and the witch appeared, are they afraid they can''t catch them?


    Yuan Zhou asked himself, "The Horn-people in half of the city don''t know is that not enough? Well, it may not be enough . If these two people really go crazy disregarding any live, a city may be destroyed . �� Plus that naughty little chick, tut!


    "Yuan Zhou DRen, what are you talking about? How can you . . . "


    "Shut your mouth if you don''t want to die!" Yuan Zhou said to the Black-Horn temple-servant, who turned to the city''s Lord . "City''s Lord, my duty is to guard the integrity of the three cities and the King��s City . If you order an all-out attack, the Xuanyu city will probably fail to protect the other cities . I don''t want to see this happen so I''ll give the choice to you . "


    The City Lord Zha Ke signaled to the bone warriors who surrounded him to disperse, slowly raised his heads, and he slowly said, "They are blasphemers . "


    "You can fight outside the city . I don''t care what you do . " Yuan Zhou does not step back .


    There was a wry smile on the face of the City Lord Zha Ke . He stooped to grab a firewood from the still burning fire basin, and then he pressed it on Qi Hong Zi who was lying on the ground, on his face .


    ��Ah ah --!" Qi Hong Zi in the coma was scorched and started to scream .


    Yan Mo''s eyes turn red instantly!


    Yuan Zhou laughed and said to the City Lord Zha Ke, "This is your reply?"


    The City Lord Zha Ke stepped on Qi Hong Zi''s face and pressed his toes a little bit . He was smiling too, but the smile was weird and resentful . "Yes, that''s my answer . Do you forget who I am? I''m the lord of Xuanyu city and now the Black-Horn clan leader . I want to kill some of the Hornless-men or blasphemers . I want to see who dares to stop me! Don''t say that this bxtch is the two Hornless-men, and I won''t let them go!��


    At the same time, the temple-servant of the Great Witch Zha Da added: "Yuan Zhou DRen, please find out who is the enemy! Now the blasphemers are in front of us . You should help us catch them together!��


    "Yes, and that magic bird, one we can''t let go!"


    It seems impossible to find a peaceful solution . Yuan Zhou sighed that he doesn''t care about the Hornless-men at all, but when he heard the idea of someone beating the chick, he immediately turned his mouth, looked at the expressions of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, and said, "You can fight, but don''t destroy it . . . "


    Yuan Zhou hasn''t finished talking, Yan Mo had was furious!


    People are biased . Although he doesn''t want to give up every one of the three people he wanted to save this time, Qi Hong Zi is the one he wanted to save the most . Qi Hong Zi is a man with few words and does not do anything for his own gains, but he is very practical in his work and doesn''t mix a little greed with his loyalty . He even planned to take Qi Hong Zi back to the Jiu Yuan .


    Now Zha Ke''s bullying Qi Hong Zi is just like beating him in the face on the spot!


    ��Ancestor G.o.d, I sacrifice with my energy . May I gain the power of s.p.a.ce and tear all the enemies that block me!"


    At this moment, Yan Mo is invincible! And he had a rare countdown of blood red mark in his brain . He had only 60 seconds!


    ��Zhan, Jiu Feng, all the enemies who block us, there is no punishment for killing!" just after the voice fell, Yan Mo had taken the lead in killing Zha Ke . His body suddenly appears and disappears . Every time it appears and disappears, there will be a s.p.a.ce crack, and all people who encounter the s.p.a.ce crack will be torn in the middle!


    "Snap!" the shackles of Yuan Zhan''s soul were completely opened, and the savage, who was already very murderous, could finally kill happily!


    "Roar --!" Yuan Zhan gave up using bone objects as a shelter and stepped into the ground with both feet .


    ��Boom!" the ground began to tremble near the City Lord''s mansion .


    ��G.o.d! Ground movement! The earth is angry!��


    Yuan Zhan raised his hand, and all the nearby wells and water outlets made a ��Bang bang bang" sound one after another . All the water dragons rushed to the sky!


    These Water Dragons gathered in the streets, and in a flash they became high waves .


    "The impact!" the big hand waved, the billow billows to rush .


    All the Horn-people who wanted to and were staring didn''t expect that the attack would come from behind . The huge waves. .h.i.t their bodies and drowned them!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "h.e.l.lo! Don''t go too far!�� Yuan Zhou wanted to stop Yuan Zhan .


    In less than a second, he shouted, "d.a.m.n it! What a witch! I look down on you, so you are the most powerful one! You can use the power of s.p.a.ce!��


    Yuan Zhou cursed and quickly backed away nearly avoiding being cut in the middle .


    Those bone warriors are retreating in an orderly way . If they don''t, they will fall into endless swamp!


    The surrounding s.p.a.ce is unstable . No one knows where the witch will attack . How can Yuan Zhou, as smart as he is, initiatively b.u.mp into him to seek death by splitting in the middle? The human face Kunpeng can''t compete with the power of s.p.a.ce no matter how powerful they are!


    The other Horn-people don''t know what happened, they only know that two of them attacked them, but the flood and the sudden collapse of the building and the ground have already made them anxious . How can they spare time to pay attention to the witch!


    Buhua is the farthest group among the people who came here . They suffered the least from the distance, and the City Lord''s office and its vicinity were miserable . In a flash, they became a vast lake .


    Don''t wonder the water didn''t flow out . This land has been sunk by Yuan Zhan!


    The most terrible thing is that the ocean is turning into a swamp, and the people who meet the water are sucked by the mud as soon as they emerge .


    The horned warriors and the temple-servants are in a panic . At this time, no one is willing to attack the enemy . Everyone is desperately trying to protect themselves!


    It''s hard for someone to get off the ground and fly to the sky, but Jiu Feng has been waiting there for a long time!


    ��p.o.o.p p.o.o.p! Shout --!�� Wind blade and whirlwind forced people who fly up to the sky to fall down again .


    Yuan Zhou''s face twitched, these b.a.s.t.a.r.ds, they do things as if he doesn''t exist, right? If he is arrogant again, he will fight! But wait for that Mo DRen to run out of energy first . Whoever is close to him now will suffer!


    Yan Mo uses willpower to give himself s.p.a.ce power, but he wanted to break through the encirclement as fast as possible to save Qi Hong Zi .


    But after all, this is the first time to use this kind of power . At the beginning, he is not proficient . It is inevitable that he will rush too far . However, after several adjustments, he finally grasps the power slightly and flashes again . He has arrived at Zha Ke''s side!


    How could the witch rush into his face so quickly?! Zha Ke��s eyes opened wide . He had just seen the witch standing at a distance of 70-80 meters from him . There were so many temple warriors in front of him!


    However, Zha Ke''s poor ability is not bad . Seeing Yan Mo suddenly appear, he did not retreat but directly went to cut Yan Mo with the bone knife installed on the bone armor of his right arm .


    Yan Mo''s body shook, he grabbed Qi Hong Zi, drops him into the second lab, and rushed back to Zha Ke .


    Zha Ke smiled grimly . Even if the witch had a s.h.i.+eld, he had a bone objects on his hand . It was the most powerful bone blade made by himself . No matter who he was, as long as he relied on energy to support his ability, as long as he entered the range of his bone objects attack, he could let the energy of the other party be swallowed in seconds!


    And the witch without the energy can��t support s.h.i.+eld


    Close! Closer! The range of his bone eating attack is only half a meter, but it''s enough . He used to rely on this bone objects to kill many people and a.s.sa.s.sins . This hornless witch is no exception!


    "Flas.h.!.+"


    Why? Zha Ke looked down, and he felt something go through his body .


    It''s not a feeling! He saw with his own eyes that the Mo DRen rushed towards him, then just hit him in the arms, and then pa.s.sed through his body


    How could it be?!


    The magic bone armor on the surface of Zha Ke''s body suddenly split . Zha Ke felt that his body was cold . He looked down to see what happened to his body .


    "When!" the bone blade in Zha Ke''s hand fell to the ground, and then his left half of his body fell .


    The right half of the Zhao City''s Lord stood in place for a while, his right eye still blinked, as if wondering how his body split .


    ��Bang!" as the viscera slipped out, the right half of the City Lord Zha Ke fell to the ground .


    ��City Lord!" cried the horned bodyguards .


    Yuan Zhou finally decides to do it . If he doesn''t, the Xuanyu city will be destroyed in half!


    ��Zhan, Jiu Feng, let''s go!" Yan Mo reached his goal, counted the time, rushes over and grabbed Yuan Zhan, took Jiu Feng with him and disappears from the spot!


    "Hey --!" Jiu Feng''s voice was still shaking in the air, but both of them had already run away without any shadow left .

 Chapter 504: Feelings

    A crack suddenly broke in the not so bright stone house, and two people and one bird fell out of it.


    Yuan Zhan put his arm around Yan Mo, who was out of strength, and didn''t let him fall to the ground directly.


    Jiu Feng was still a little dizzy and fell to the ground and flapped for several times.


    Yuan Zhan had the experience of shuttle s.p.a.ce in front of him. He was lying on the ground holding Yan Mo and almost recovered after a while.


    "Where is this?" Yan Mo shouted.


    "You moved us, and you don''t know where you are?" Yuan Zhan sat up with him and looked down at him.


    ��I don''t know. I just wanted to leave, but it''s in the direction of the King''s City."


    "The King''s City?" Yuan Zhan carefully put him on the ground. Looking out from the narrow window near the stone house, the small window was placed strangely. Not only is it very high, but also the window was sealed by several bone sticks. The gap between bone sticks and bone sticks can only allow one hand to extend outside.


    Yan Mo closed his eyes. ��It''s dark under the light. They must have thought that we have escaped from the city. They would never have thought that we were still inside the three cities, let alone the King''s City itself."


    Yuan Zhan looked outside. The first thing he saw is a small yard. It''s empty, deserted, and there are no people or beautiful decorations there. It''s like a secluded and forgotten corner of the city. In the distance, he can see the overlapping tall building top, and the building reflects the golden dazzling light in the sun.


    After making sure there is no danger outside, Yuan Zhan turned around and looked inside.


    The stone house is not big, but it is very solid at first sight. There is a very narrow and strong wooden door on the west wall. In addition, there is nothing in the house. The ground is covered with ash layer, and there are some stains and scratches on the wall.


    The stains look like black blood stains, and some of the scratches can be seen as obvious and look like regular words.


    Yuan Zhan has a little speculation about the role of this stone house.


    Jiu Feng flew, wings fluttering, dust flew, Yan Mo coughed.


    Yuan Zhan waved and threw all the dust into a ball in the corner. The stone house became as clean as washed with water.


    "We did fall into the King''s City, and you are brave enough not to fall into the Horn-people?" Yuan Zhan went back to Yan Mo and helped him up.


    Yan Mo smiled lazily, opened his eyes and said honestly, ��I''m afraid, but I don''t have don''t sense of direction. I thought that even if I fled, I was not sure where I would fall, and we saw when we came outside the city, not all of the places were wild, and the probability of falling into the crowd was similar to that of the King''s City was almost the same. Since it''s almost the same, it''s better to choose the King''s City, which will be more unexpected to the Horn-people. If it''s really unlucky to be seen here, unless they react immediately and control us immediately, you can also take us to the bottom of the earth, so that they can keep looking again. "


    After that, Yan Mo turned to look at the stone house, and then he began to laugh. "Oh, we don''t need the Horn-people to catch us now. We seem to already be in their cell."


    ��Not a normal cell." Yuan Zhan rubbed Yan Mo''s head, got up close to the wooden door, stuck his ears to the wooden door and listened to the sounds outside, ��It''s very quiet outside, there''s no one, and there''s no voice nearby."


    Yan Mo''s eyes fell on the totem like pattern painted on the wooden door.


    ��Hey! Mo-Mo...��


    "Shh." Yuan Zhan motioned to Jiu Feng to keep quiet and he sank into the ground.


    Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo and fell down on his shoulder, and his mouth of hook rubbed his ear.


    Yan Mo patted himself to find two high-order yuan-crystals. One was handed to Jiu Feng for him to absorb, and the other is for his own use.


    After about five minutes, Yuan Zhan came back. He was afraid that Yan Mo, who was staying in the stone house alone, so he didn''t dare to stay outside for long.


    ��I circled around, and we probably landed in a corner of the temple in the King''s City, and I saw several of the temple-servants." Yuan Zhan told Yan Mo what he saw outside.


    Although there are similar cells in this courtyard, it seems that it''s not really a prison for prisoners. There''s no guard outside the courtyard. Yuan Zhan walked a long distance to see people.


    ��Looked like we''re lucky." Yan Mo also gavea yuan-crystal to Yuan Zhan to make him recover quickly.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the two baby fruits in the pouch first. The baby fruits were very quiet. The s.p.a.ce shuttle seems to have a certain impact on them, but the pouch protected them very well. Yuan Zhan can feel that the two little guys are sleeping without any harm.


    When Yan Mo saw Yuan Zhan''s action, he felt warm. He had a strange spiritual connection with the two children because he was the one who ��Gave birth to" two child fruit. If the two children were in danger, he would feel it at the first time. He didn''t ask about the situation of the two children just now because he felt that both children were safe.


    ��Zhan����


    "Huh?"


    "They will be your real bloodline when they are born, much stronger than when you find a woman to have a baby."


    ��I know." Yuan Zhan looked at him strangely, wondering why his Priest DRen said such a sentence at this time.


    "Other people have children just after sleeping with women. Our children are watered out with a lot of blood essence and energy. No one in the world is closer to us than them. They are the children born in the way of G.o.d. They are the blood of both of us. How can other children compare with them?�� Yuan Zhan said proudly.


    Yan Mo smiled a little embarra.s.sed. What was he worried about? He thought Yuan Zhan would care that the two children were not born through normal mating methods, but it was clear that the way to get the two children was much more difficult and treasured than using two sperm, and the children born with women could not be compared with the two children at all, at least the effort paid was different. Just look at Yuan Zhan''s proud face and know how much he values and cares about his two children.


    Does he seem to have a little bit of face involved?


    Do I care because you care?


    After living for so many years, he never thought that he would care so much about someone other than Du-du. When he first met the barbarian, he could not imagine that he and the animal with strong desire will develop to this stage.


    Now I care. What''s the next step? Do I worry about gain or loss?


    Priest Mo DRen has never been in love with anyone. He doesn''t know why he thinks about this problem when he''s so nervous. It''s about the automatic relaxation of his mind after losing his strength? Or some kind of post battle stress?


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan did not rush to recover, but approached his priest.


    Yan Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He suddenly wanted to get close to Yuan Zhan, and he does the same.


    Jiu Feng flew up: ��What''s wrong with Mo Mo? Are you tired?��


    Yuan Zhan was a little surprised by Yan Mo''s initiative. Although it''s not really in his arms, did his Mo take the initiative to lean on him?


    The tall man put out his strong arm and put it around the young man. His mouth could not help but peck twice on his face.


    To Yuan Zhan''s surprise, his Priest DRen raised his face and kissed his face and lips in turn.


    Yuan Zhan was excited, but he can control the excitement very well. He opened his lips and gently bit the youth in the gentlest way he has learned.


    Two people are biting to bite and forgot their surroundings, until a bird very evil in the scenery called: "Hey! Are you two feeding each other? When will I be fed? I''m hungry, too!��


    Yuan Zhan has been unpacking his baby bag and successfully pushed his Priest DRen to the ground. His clothes have been torn apart! Just then!


    Yan Mo chuckled out, and the beautiful atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Yuan Zhan held the pouch and froze. Would his Priest DRen turn against him if he plucked out the feathers on Jiu Feng?


    Jiu Feng flew over to peck Yuan Zhan''s hair. ��Let Mo get up quickly!"


    Yuan Zhan''s brain is full of blue ideas.


    Yan Mo pushed him away with a smile, sat up and said, ��Eat first, and I''m hungry."


    Yuan Zhan... Mo Mo opened his clothes to show him: at this time, you tell me you want to eat first?


    Yan Mo put his finger on it and said, "Honey, I''ll shrink back. Now is not the time to do this kind of thing."


    Yuan Zhan looked at something more exalted and discusses: "Only ten minutes."


    Yan Mo began to take out food. He must have been dizzy just now. He didn''t need to absorb yuan-crystal during his precious rest time to recover. He even thought about turning over the clouds with his little lover. Its true dizzying!


    Yuan Zhan patience: ��Eight minutes!"


    Yan Mo took out the small table and a water bottle and asked Jiu Feng to come over to eat and drink.


    Yuan Zhan retreated further: ��Five minutes!"


    Yan Mo slapped on the table. "You''re not finished! Believe it or not, I''ll let you shoot in seconds! Go and eat!��


    Yuan Zhan covered his little brother wrongly and told himself in his heart that he is a generous man. He is not only a desire addicted animal. He can endure for a meal time!


    ��Gudu Gudu."


    "Click, click."


    Yuan Zhan wiped his mouth. ��I''ve finished." Then he stared at his Priest DRen.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t the food choke you when you eat so fast?


    Jiu Feng was holding a piece of meat in his mouth, throwing it up and swallowing it with his mouth open. Then he eats the third piece of meat, OK!


    Perhaps someone''s eyes are too hot, and occasionally glancing at him a little bit too hostile? Jiu Feng can''t stand half of the glare. ��Mo Mo, I''ll go to see Sumen."


    ��Go ahead and tell him that if he wants to go with us, I will take him away and make him feel at ease. If you don''t find him in the lower City Temple of Xuanyu City, go to the temple of Luolan city. Be careful not to be found.�� Even if Jiu Feng doesn''t mention it, Yan Mo planned to let Jiu Feng have a look at Sumen.


    With the temple warriors and the advanced level to the highest level temple servants, he is not worried about the child''s safety, but after today, the White-Horn clan are bound to take Sumen back to the Luolan City temple under the pretext of protection.


    No sooner had Jiu Feng left than a large animal rushed up.


    After a fierce hand fight, Yan Mo had no strength at all.


    And the big animal of his family is still grinding around on him, pinching here and biting there.


    He even fell into a deep sleep under this kind of hara.s.sment. He didn''t even have a dream.


    The night is deep, and the breath around him became peaceful.


    Yan Mo slowly opened his eyes. His body is very tired, but his mind is very energetic. As expected, if you are tired, you should have a good sleep. Using yuan-crystal to replenish energy cannot really eliminate the body fatigue.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and stroked the head on his chest.


    Yuan Zhan''s body moved. He may feel the familiar breath and continued sleeping.


    When did he get used to the weight on his chest? Yan Mo sighed in his heart. He put his fingers into the man''s hard black hair. He p.r.i.c.ked his hands with stubble, but he liked it very much.


    Yuan Zhan is very cunning. He may prefer to master the initiative rather than being "Spoiled". He even changed his sleeping posture. Although Yuan Zhan liked to hold him and press him to his chest, Yuan Zhan used a posture of complete dependence and trust and put himself in a weak position towards Yan Mo.


    [1] Wait, so sleeping on someone''s chest is a sign that you''re weak to them haha Tharn x Type


    Although Yan Mo thinks that this guy just likes sleeping on his chest and stomach, it''s undeniable that Yuan Zhan''s att.i.tude of full-heartedness and trust has punctured his sprouting points perfectly, which makes him feel a mysterious pleasure of taking care of a little lover. Therefore, even if the war situation is too fierce sometimes, it''s hard for him to be really angry with this man.


    How many years can you be with me like this?


    If my life is not unexpected ended, it is bound to be very long, long life, and time is a pig killing knife, we will get together because of time, and maybe we will be separated because of being together for too long time in the future.


    As long as you don''t betray me, it''s OK to part ways, but if you betray me first


    Yan Mo stroked the back of the man''s head and shoulders, and his face revealed a fierce smile in the dark.


    And a big animal slept peacefully and happily with his big baby in his arms, without knowing what''s going on.


    Outside the city, wave after wave of Horn warriors entered villages and forests to search from the night to the day time, and from the night to the dawn.


    ��Look! They have to be found! Alive, or dead, better dead! Even if we kill all the Hornless-men, we need to find the whereabouts of those two people!�� King Nier shouted.


    The City Lord Zha Ke is not pleasant in terms of personality, but he also enjoyed the criticism he shoved on the guy. However, his combat power and commander-in-chief ability to warriors is quite outstanding. As the Black-Horn leader who is about to be demoted, King Nier took the opportunity to draw him in to side, and Zha Ke also expressed his intention of joining his side in more or less so together they can suppress the White-Horn clan.


    It can be said that Zha Ke is the most important chess piece for King Nier to unify the Black-Horn clan to his side. Now the most important chess piece has been killed by two Hornless-men. Can King Nier still not be angry?


    The Red-Horn clan is the most short-tempered clan among the three clans. King Nier, as the king, has been trying to restrain his anger. But now he doesn''t want to restrain at all. For those two Hornless-men who dare to kill the Black-Horn clan leader and slap all the Horn tribesmen, King Nier just wanted to capture them and torture them till the next life!


    The Duke Modun is also cooperating in finding people, but he secretly told his subordinates to hide Xing Liu and other people he has caught, who must not be found by King Nier and others.


    In the temple of King''s City, the high priest Hu-Lian had just sent away the king Nier who had come to discuss with him.


    As soon as king Nier left, the temple-servant brought a water basin and a cloth towel.


    The high priest Hu-Lian dipped his hands in hot water and slowly scrubbed himself until the feeling of King Nier on his hands disappeared.


    The temple-servant handed over the towel, and the high priest Hu-Lian grabbed it and wiped himself. ��I''ll go and rest for a while, and before I wake up, let the coming people wait no matter who came."


    The temple-servant bows, "Yes."


    The high priest Hu-Lian left his cloth and walked out of the meeting hall. His resting place was uncertain. No one knew where he would rest that day except the temple-servant.


    At the same time, both Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan have also cleaned themselves up and waited to explore the temple after they had enough food and drink.


    In the meantime, Yan Mo went to the second lab to check on the three Qi Hong Zi and treated them, but he didn''t wake them up and let them stay in the lab to recuperate.


    "Since we can''t come here and leave with nothing, let''s separate our heads and see if we can find their high priest. After we find him, don''t start fighting for a while and wait till we join first."


    "Catch the king before the thief?"


    "Yes." At this time, Yan Mo completely gave up the idea of agitating the Hornless-men to make a revolution. He followed the idea of fis.h.i.+ng in troubled waters.


    Since we can''t destroy from the bottom, we have to start from the top.


    Yan Mo put the invisibility effect on both of them. After leaving the stone house, he mixed the East and the West into the temple.


    On the way, the high priest Hu-Lian decided on where to go rest today and turned to the eastern palace.


    Yan Mo walked in the temple, and all the people who saw him would subconsciously regard him as an intermediate level Red-Horn the temple-servant. On the way, some people offered to salute him.


    Yan Mo replied one by one. He didn''t worry that these people would find him a strange face, because when everyone saw him, they would turn around and forget his face, just think he was very familiar.


    Little by little, from east to west, the high priest Hu-Lian stepped into the open courtyard in front of the palace, and Yan Mo also walked through the corridor, across the hall, and into the area beyond the intermediate level that the temple-servant could not enter.


    Closer, closer!


    Yan Mo has seen two people not far away. He has not seen the high priest Hu-Lian, nor know what the dress of the Horn-people the high priest looked like. Only judging from the look of the two people, they should be in a high position, while the handsome and somewhat evil looking man walking in front of the temple-servant is obviously in a higher position.


    Yan Mo was ready to salute, with a gentle smile on his face.


    At first, Hu-Lian didn''t pay much attention to the temple-servant coming across from him. All the temple-servant would stop at the same place and salute him first. When he saw this man, he was about to pa.s.s him like the other temple-servant. Suddenly!


    Hu-Lian quickly turned to look at the intermediate level the temporary salute.


    He had never seen this man''s face, but why did he feel so familiar with his scent?


    It''s not an ordinary familiarity, but the soul power fluctuation that he has been waiting for and looking for many years, and now it has completely penetrated into his soul!


    "..." The high priest Hu-Lian spoke a strange p.r.o.nunciation for the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo felt creepy!

 Chapter 509: Interaction of forces

    After confirming some panacea with The Guide, Yan Mo cut a piece of Lingzhi mushroom into a small piece and fed it directly into Yuan Zhan''s mouth.


    Yuan Zhan frowned and thought that stuff was not delicious, but it''s rare that Priest DRen to feed him food by hand, so he can''t help swallowing it.


    ��It''s like a raw mushroom. It smells like earth."


    ��It''s a mushroom. It''s good for your health. Don''t be c.o.c.ky." Yan Mo also cut a piece of raw food, and then swallowed a piece of water. All the rest was put away. "How did your G.o.dblood Stone doing, absorb it?"


    ��It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to absorb the G.o.dblood Stone since I got it. If you can give me half a month..." Yuan Zhan squinted and felt the benefits that the stone brings to him. Maybe there are enough in front of him. Under this small stone absorbing, he immediately has a sense of impending breakthrough.


    "Don''t hurry to absorb. You haven''t digested all the energy of the fire and water G.o.dblood Stones in your body. I don''t want you to burst. Take your time."


    Yuan Zhan was surprised that he thought Yan Mo would like him to become stronger as soon as possible.


    Yan Mo flicked his forehead, ��I hope you get stronger and stronger, but it is based on the best way so that your body can bear and work with you. You don''t mess with that for me, do you hear me?��


    Yuan Zhan was feeling so cared for that he grabbed his hand and licked it.


    Yan Mo disliked the saliva of the big animal and tried to get rid of him.


    The man with eyes laughing became a seamed man holding his lover''s hand, leaning back to the back steps, watching the vast stadium and chatting with Yan Mo: "Have you found that every time we partic.i.p.ate in any contest, as long as it is outside the Jiu Yuan, not one can go to the end?"


    Yan Mo: ... I have been thinking about it! ��The plan can''t keep up with the changes. We are probably in a turbulent time. Naturally, there will be some unexpected situations."


    Yuan Zhan smiled, "How do I feel that the chaos is caused by us?"


    "Don''t be so c.o.c.ky!" said Yan Mo! We just happen to in the meeting when the bad things happen. The situation makes heroes, and the heroes make the situation worse. This is the relative effect of any force. "


    Yuan Zhan makes a surprise attack and held his eggs.


    Yan Mo took a breath and pats him. "What are you doing?"


    ��Pain?"


    ��Nonsense!"


    Yuan Zhan is also serious, "The relative application effect of force, I pinch you, you feel very painful, I feel very good." In fact, he would like to use other parts and methods to verify this, if it is not possible to be undetected at any time here.


    Yan Mo: ��....��


    Yuan Zhan grabbed him and proudly announced, "So we should try our best to take the initiative in everything in the future, especially in the fight, because when I hit someone, my fist hurt a little bit, but it hurt even more when I was beaten, and I was very happy, but the other side was holding back."


    Yan Mo didn''t answer. There are guidelines. He can''t expect to take the initiative in the fight until he has reduced the Sc.u.m VALUE by 100 million points.


    "You don''t have to worry about G.o.d''s punishment. I already know what to do." The man''s body tilted down and down, putting all his weight on his Priest DRen.


    "Oh? You know what to do?�� Yan Mo pushed him.


    Yuan Zhan simply laid on his lap, "Well, when we have no reason to fight, we can choose to help the enemy''s enemies. As long as they come to ask us, we have a reason to fight, right?"


    Yan Mo is convinced. Yuan Zhan has fully mastered the essence of the strong bullying people. It seems that the Jiu Yuan will become the world police who will beat people all over the world under their leaders.h.i.+p. Why does he feel so upset?


    ��Now, it''s time to see my little White-Horn boy apprentice. It''s said that the pervert of the temple, the priest, asked the White-Horn clan to send their new witch to him so he can conform him to the G.o.d, so as to determine whether Sumen is really a new witch. Today is the last day." Yan Mo pulled his ear trying to get up.


    Yuan Zhan sat up and grabbed his lapel. "Say! What''s the matter with that pervert, the priest? Why does he want to catch me alive, no matter whether I live or not?��


    Yan Mo didn''t dare to say that the pervert seemed to have a little strange physiological desire for him - it was so shameful that he could only pretend to be impatient and reply: "How many times have you asked this? How do I know what the perverts are thinking? Maybe he want to get the inheritance bone of their Horn-people. "


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe it. Yan Mo''s special super feeler six sense told him that his Priest DRen must have concealed something very important from him.


    Hum, he will find out sooner or later!


    When Sumen saw Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan suddenly appear in front of him, he jumped out of the chair happily.


    "s.h.i.+fu!" the child rushed into Yan Mo''s arms.


    Yan Mo hugged him and patted him gently.


    The child sobbed, "s.h.i.+fu, I thought you didn''t want me."


    "Why? Was I not saying that s.h.i.+fu will take you away as long as you like. By the way, where''s Jiu Feng? Why is he not with you?��


    Embarra.s.sed, the child wiped his face and looked up. "Jiu Feng was taken away by the Red-Horn general named Yuan Zhou."


    "Oh? Did Jiu Feng say anything?��


    The little White-Horn boy shook his head. ��General Yuan Zhou said that he had delicious food for Jiu Feng, and Jiu Feng left with him."


    This snack and deliciousness addict! He was so easy to be abducted. Yan Mo couldn''t help cry and laugh, "When is this? How long has Jiu Feng been away from you?��


    ��Not long, they just left in the morning."


    Yan Mo was a little relieved. Although he doesn''t know what Yuan Zhou intends to do, for the sake of Kunpeng, it''s probably not a bad thing for Jiu Feng as one of the young birds. At best, he maybe plan to be a stumbling block to prevent Jiu Feng from helping them fight with the Horn-people.


    "s.h.i.+fu," said the child, tugging at Yan Mo''s sleeve, ��Great Witch Alain said that if you come, please come with me to see him. He said that he had important things to discuss with you."


    Yan Mo turned to Yuan Zhan after hearing the news and said he will protect himself in the dark.


    The negotiation process with the White-Horn clan was very difficult at the beginning. Everyone wanted to take advantage of the other person and get the most benefit.


    ��As far as we know, the Red-Horn, the Black-Horn''s army of bone warriors has taken a large part of the land in the south of the eastern continent. Your Kongcheng-Air City of the Nine Great Cities has become the base camp of my Horn-people. Now those two groups are forming a slave army in the eastern continent. They have the Enslavement Bone, and the slave army will be formed by the beginning of next year at the latest for a large scale. The ident.i.ty of you and your warriors has been exposed. The scouts there have heard that a witch named Yan Mo, a 10th rank blood warrior named Yuan Zhan, and a minor Human-face Kunpeng are likely to have arrived in the western continent. If King Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian know that you are troublemakers from the East, they will definitely order to attack your tribe the Jiu Yuan first. "


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows and smiled: ��It seems that you have set your eyes and ears around the high priest Hu-Lian or King Nier?"


    The Great Witch Alain, "Don''t you worry about your tribesmen?"


    "Of course, I''m worried, but our chief and I are here now. It''s impossible to go back so soon. In this case, we can only stay here to avenge them right here. If you, the Horn-people, kill one of my Jiu Yuan, we will kill one hundred of you. I think it''s quite cost-effective. "


    The White-Horn''s high-level men were angry, and the Great Witch Alain signaled them to be quiet. ��Although you and your warriors are fierce, the bone objects of my Horn-people are not weak. In addition, the Red-Horn has an army composed of the high-level demon warriors and war beasts, all of which are controlled by the Enslavement Bone. If the high priest Hu-Lian orders that army to encircle you, how sure are you going to get out?��


    Yan Mo secretly congratulated himself that he and Yuan Zhan had such an important news, so that he and Yuan Zhan had psychological preparation and ensured that the possibility of being cheated in the back was minimized. For this reason, he was also friendly to Alain''s tone, "That''s to say, you should be able to trap me and our chief right now."


    In fact, the Great Witch Alain was not sure that their holy bone warrior and the demon warrior army could trap them. If they continue to maintain the guerrilla way they are now, maybe they really will not get to what they want.


    But also because of this, he would like to cooperate with these two Hornless-men. If these two people are too weak, don''t say to cooperate with them, I''m afraid that the White-Horn clan will take the lead in robbing their bone objects. As for the kindness of returning the witch Sumen, it''s the best reward if they let the two men keep breathing.


    Seeing the Great Witch Alain winking at him, Qi En said immediately, ��In addition to the safety of you and the chief, we can find a way to send out the Hornless-men you like, but the number cannot exceed 20."


    Yan Mo laughed. "You guys, you let me come here and you have something important to talk to me. I''m here. But that''s what you''re talking about? You want me to pretend to attack your White-Horn clan, then try to take Sumen and part of the White-Horn clan out of the western continent, and let me hand over the bone to Sumen, and make sure that he grows up safely, and make sure that your White-Horn clan build cities in the eastern continent. What are your contributions to me? Is to send me and my chief safely out of the western continent? Oh, and twenty more the Hornless-men, are you kidding me?��


    Qi En, "You think you can escape safely without our help? If we warn you now, you''ll be surrounded by countless bone warriors at once."


    Yan Mo, "You can try."


    The Duke Sa Mi rushed to the end of the match before the fighting started. "Then Mo DRen, we invite you to come here to sincerely want to cooperate. If you think the conditions we put forward are not good, you can put forward your requirements, and we will discuss again."


    Yan Mo was fed up with them singing white face and black face in turn? ��It''s easy for you to cooperate with us. Just do three things. First, the White-Horn clan declared independence and were not controlled by the other two clans. Second, the abolition of slavery, the Hornless-men status and the Hornless-men will be equal. Third, accept all the asylum seekers and provide them with the same benefits and rights as the Horn-people. "


    ��It''s impossible!" cried the elders.


    Qi En, Sa Mi and the Great Witch Alain also think that Yan Mo''s such a condition is a fantasy.


    The Great Witch Alain, ��I can promise you that we, the White-Horn clan, will not invade the eastern continent or persecute any innocent Hornless-men in the next hundred years. In addition, we will give you twenty 9th rank yuan-crystals and twenty kinds of herbs unique to the western continent."


    "Ha ha." Yan Mo sneered and doesn''t want to talk. He put on a leisurely appearance, took out fruits from his own s.p.a.ce and ate one of them. He also gives one to the small Sumen sitting next to him.


    Although Sumen is small, he is not a simple minded child who has accepted the inheritance of the Great Witch. He knows that the key to today''s negotiation lies in him, and his att.i.tude will greatly affect the profitability of both parties.


    As the White-Horn clan, he hopes that the White-Horn clan will become better in the future. As the new witch of the White-Horn clan, he is also responsible for the prosperity of the White-Horn clan. But psychologically, he is closer to s.h.i.+fu, who is honest and kind to him.


    Moreover, even if s.h.i.+fu promised that the ancient Horn-people soul he would inherit the bone to a White Horn-person, he could transmit it to any White Horn-people, not necessarily to him.


    He believes that if s.h.i.+fu is willing to give up his bone inheritance to exchange with the high priest Hu-Lian, the high priest Hu-Lian may consider delaying the invasion of the East.


    s.h.i.+fu can also make a deal with the Black-Horn clan, and the Black-Horn clan have been unwilling to submit to the Red-Horn clan for a long time. As long as s.h.i.+fu agrees to continue to provide the Black-Horn clan with magic bones, he believes that the Black-Horn clan will be willing to cooperate with s.h.i.+fu.


    So the White-Horn clan have no advantage over the other two groups. They can negotiate with s.h.i.+fu now, but they are determined that s.h.i.+fu will not give up his disciple and will not watch him being handed over to the high priest Hu-Lian.


    Yeah, his s.h.i.+fu didn''t want him to stay here, he wanted to sneak him away. But his tribesmen talked about the conditions with s.h.i.+fu.


    Little Sumen''s heart is crooked again. This time, it''s even worse.


    "s.h.i.+fu, don''t worry about me. The high priest Hu-Lian and King Nier want to kill me. If you take me away, they will not let you go. Moreover, I have no skills, I will only become a burden to you. s.h.i.+fu, you need to find another White Horn-people to accept the inheritance. Don''t worry about me.�� Sumen winked several times for fear that s.h.i.+fu didn''t understand him.


    Yan Mo wanted to laugh but he held back. He touched the child''s head. "Do you really want to stay?"


    "Yeah!" the child nodded.


    "You''re not afraid of death?"


    ��I''m afraid, but I don''t want to burden s.h.i.+fu."


    The White-Horn executives were dying. They want to rush to cover the mouths of their Sumen witch. Great Witch Sumen, can''t you frame it another way? Shouldn''t you be pitifully begging them to take you? As long as they take the initiative to reach out, we don''t even need to talk about the conditions with them!


    It''s a pity that their little witch''s heart is too far away. He wanted to stay and die, so that s.h.i.+fu shouldn''t care about him, and pushed him to leave.


    The Great Witch Alain covered his face. If it wasn''t for their hard work that they prayed for such a new born witch, he would beat the little b.a.s.t.a.r.d!


    Yan Mo looked at the face of Sumen and chose to give up. "You''ve given up a new witch, but I can''t give up my apprentice. I''ll take him away, and I''ll play a play as you like, so King Nier and Hu-Lian think that we have forcibly taken him. You... Nothing needs to be done. "


    Qi En and the elder were happy, but the Great Witch Alain''s face changed. If they really let Yan Mo take Sumen away, even if they saved the life of Sumen, Sumen could also accept the complete inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People, but would Sumen''s heart still be on their White-Horn clan?


    If Sumen chooses not to come back in the future, what''s the difference between them? That''s not what they''re trying to do to take the big risks and let Yan Mo save Sumen!


    With his eyes closed, the Great Witch Alain retreated, "Witch Mo DRen, please give us a moment."


    All the White-Horn clan left the secret conference hall and entered another room for private talks.


    Yan Mo took out the food and water and ate with the little apprentice. At this time, who the winner it depends on who is calmer. Yan Mo has none of the White-Horn clan urgency, which means he is invincible. As the White-Horn clan thought, even if they didn''t do him any good, he would save Sumen.


    That is to say, if you know this, they will be closer to him. This child is very sensitive and witted!

 Chapter 510: Gold contrac

    t


    About half an hour later, the Great Witch Alain returned with the higher ups


    "You have the ability to create illusions, don''t you?" the Great Witch Alain asked.


    Yan Mo put down his gla.s.s of water


    "Then let the world think that the Red-Horn clan sent people to a.s.sa.s.sinate and capture our Sumen witch. Can you do that?"


    ��I need your cooperation, isn''t it hard to dye the horn red?"


    Dyeing a Horn is a disgrace to the Horn-people, but it''s very urgent. The Great Witch Alain promised to choose twelve warriors to cooperate with him.


    Yan Mo, "So, you''re going to use this as an excuse to completely separate yourself from the Red-Horn clan?"


    ��Isn''t that what you want?" the chieftain of Qi En sneered, "Don''t you want us to have chaos inside the Horn-people, so that we can''t continue our attack on the eastern continent?"


    Yan Mo is not a good character. He yelled on the spot and said, ��Next time we move from our easterners to attack your westerners, you can split us like this. I promise I won''t have any comments."


    The chieftain Qiu En was choked.


    The Great Witch Alain sighed in his heart and said: "Witch Mo DRen, you should understand that we will pay a great price for this. If the Red-Horn clan turn around to deal with us, my White-Horn clan will not be better than the Hornless-men."


    Yan Mo understood the other side''s words. Alan was just saying that they had paid so much "Seriousness" that he would not argue on the words.


    "Use the Black-Horn clan." All of a sudden, the voice of a young child sounded.


    Let''s look at the talking Sumen.


    ��Paint the Horns black so that others think it''s the Black-Horn''s a.s.sa.s.sination hand," said Sumen


    "Why the Black-Horn clan?" Qui En wondered, and what seemed to come to the Great Witch Alain.


    Yan Mo was the first to understand. He looked at little Sumen with admiration. The child was too smart.


    Sumen said the reason, ��Because my father is the Black-Horn clan, I once heard that the servant who served me called him Duke DRen. And those who come to see me often is big brother, his name is Buhua. "


    ��Buhua Modun!" the Great Witch Alain understood, ��I wondered who has the ability to hide our new witch for nine years! It turned out to be the Duke Modun. "


    At this time, the White-Horn executives are all immersed in silence. Before the Great Witch Sumen refused to say who his parents were. They made various guesses, but how could they not expect that Sumen''s father was such a master!


    The Duke Modun is the most powerful compet.i.tor of the Black-Horn and the next king of the three races next year.


    ��It''s better to do what Sumen meant than to rip off relations off with the Red-Horn clan." The Great Witch Alain immediately agreed, "Then we ask Mo DRen for help, let people think it''s the Black-Horn clan who come to steal the witch Sumen, and then let it burst out that Sumen is the Duke Modun child. As long as King Nier and Hu-Lian carefully investigate, they will find out some clues. King Nier and priest Hu-Lian have long been afraid of the Duke Modun. Even if the Black-Horn clan didn''t do it, those two would try to plant it on the Duke Modun, so as to shake his ability to compete for the throne next year."


    At the same time, the Great Witch Alain promised, "We will try our best to make things more complicated. I can''t promise you that it will affect the use of warriors from other two ethnic groups attacking the eastern continent, but I can promise you that our ethnic group will try its best to hold them back and give them trouble here. But I also hope that Mo DRen will promise me that in addition to the Sumen witch, you will take another group of our elites to the eastern continent. I don''t ask you to allow them to build cities, but I hope you will allow those elites to protect our Sumen witch. And agreed to let the Sumen witch, together with those elites, come back to the western continent when he is 20 years old."


    Yan Mo thought and agreed, ��Let me take people, but I also have the condition that no one of those elites should be more than ten years old. If you agree to this condition, I will not only hand over the bone inheritance to Sumen, but also teach these children how to practice bone sculpting and medicine."


    The Great Witch Alain was having a headache and a thrill, but he also knows that Yan Mo''s shrewdness will not let a group of adult people enter the Jiu Yuan and form influence in the eastern continent, and his original intention with other White-Horn high ups to take a group of elites away from Yan Mo is not only to protect Sumen, but also to keep a firewood for the White-Horn clan.


    [1] Keep firewood=Hostage Kidnap


    But if they are all under ten, will they grow up close to the Hornless-men in the east? The answer is almost yes.


    Yan Mo gave the Great Witch Alain time to think. He doesn''t mind taking a group of the White-Horn clan back to feed them. When they are raised, they will not only be the help of the Jiu Yuan, but also become hostages.


    ��I know what you''re worried about it, Great Witch," said Sumen, hesitating at Alain. ��But we, the White-Horn clan, don''t like war, do we?��


    The Great Witch Alain is suddenly enlightened. Yeah, what wrong with their children getting close to the Hornless-men? It is essential to learn profound knowledge of bone and medicine refining. Although he doesn''t know how powerful this Mo DRen''s medicine making ability is, he can only see that his medicine making ability is not inferior to his bone sculpting ability from the prescription of disease treatment given by him and his claim that he can cure little prince Luo Jie. What''s more, there are so many magic bones and magic herbs in the eastern continent, which are great benefits for cultivating those children! There are no other two groups to beat them to the destination.


    "Witch Mo DRen, how many people can you bring?" the Great Witch Alain thought and was excited.


    Yan Mo greatly reduced the number, "Twenty."


    "Twenty people are too few! If we provide bone birds that can fly for a long time, can you bring 2000 people?�� If it''s not for fear of attracting the attention of the other two groups, Alan would like to send 20000 children to the eastern continent so they can acc.u.mulate the knowledge there.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitches. "Too much."


    Alan refused to give up. "We can provide all the bone coins that those children live on in the eastern continent if you don''t accept bone coins, exchange them with yuan-crystal and herbs."


    Yan Mo shook his head.


    ��Are you worried about being discovered by the other two groups? You can rest a.s.sured that I will try to hold them back and make you leave safely. "


    Yan Mo continued to shake his head, ��Great Witch Alain, in fact, you don''t need to send so many children to us in the first place. If you the White-Horn clan are willing, we the Jiu Yuan can establish a long-term partners.h.i.+p with you, and you can send your children slowly, not do it in a hurry."


    The Great Witch Alain''s eyes brightened. Yeah, they can work together for a long time! Not only can they send their children to study there, but they can also trade magic bones, herbs, etc. But there is a problem: ��It''s hard to cross the sea. It took too long to travel back then."


    "We can try to conquer the large capacity carrying bone objects and faster flying bone objects together. I have some ideas and can cooperate with your Bone Sculptors. In addition, the Jiu Yuan and the human face Kunpeng have a bit of friends.h.i.+p. In the future, we can borrow their pathway without taking the long detour, which can greatly shorten the distance across the sea and reduce many dangers."


    "Yes! You also know the Human-face Kunpeng clan!�� The Great Witch Alain began to think that their cooperation with Yan Mo had become more attractive and cost-effective.


    Yan Mo timely threw another bait, ��If you the White-Horn clan are worried about your power is too weak, you can consider borrowing the power of the Hornless-men, such as those in the Demon Abyss. As long as you are willing to give them a little support and cover up, they can come out of the Demon Abyss and bring big trouble to the red and black clans."


    The Great Witch Alain was hesitant to use the Demon Abyss and didn''t immediately respond.


    Yan Mo is not in a hurry either. Now the White-Horn clan can''t use the Hornless-men. When the internal strife among the three clans became more serious in the future, they will naturally think of borrowing other people''s hands and strength to fend off suppression. Then he will let Xi Yang pull a liner of help. I''m afraid that the White-Horn clan will also asked the Hornless-men of Demon Abyss for help.


    And the White-Horn clan thought that if they planted it on the Black-Horn clan, they would be ok? The other two are not fools!


    The hornless people are not stupid, and the horn tribesmen are not stupid. They are all the consequences of smart people fighting for something, Yan Mo felt funny. It''s just for smart people to fight. Smart people think more and cherish their lives, so that the clean water can become more mixed and troubled.


    At last, Yan Mo, on behalf of the Jiu Yuan and the White-Horn, negotiated the terms of cooperation after another arduous tug of war.


    The cooperation contents are as follows:


    The Jiu Yuan Party: First, Yan Mo is responsible for cultivating the Great Witch Sumen and giving him the Ancient Inheritance of the Bone Sculpting People. He won''t restrict his freedom, let him come and go. Second, we agree that the Jiu Yuan will accept the White-Horn clan''s children to study and live in the Jiu Yuan, without restricting their freedom and letting them come and go. But these children must abide by the laws and regulations of the Jiu Yuan, and their rights and obligations are the same as those of the Jiu Yuan people. Third, we will regularly carry out various goods transactions with the White-Horn clan in the western continent, including magic bone, magic medicine and bone objects. To cooperate in the research of bone objects and herbs and drug refining. Fourth, to help the White-Horn clan deal with the persecution of the other two ethnic groups with compensation, and not to take the initiative to be the enemy of the White-Horn clan.


    The White-Horn clan: First, to the limit of the life of the Jiu Yuan''s priest Yan Mo, the White-Horn clan promise not to attack the east continent actively, nor to help other two clans groups deal with the east continent within this period of time. If there is any personal behavior, they are regarded as traitors. Second, the White-Horn clan is responsible for paying all the tuition and living expenses of all the children going to study in the Jiu Yuan in the East China, in terms of yuan-crystal and herbs. At the same time, they will welcome the students from the Jiu Yuan, all conditions are the same as the White-Horn clan. The third and the 4th article are the same as the Jiu Yuan.


    "Shua." Priest Mo DRen took out a pile of white paper and said, ��It''s just a matter of words. Let''s sign a contract. By the way, the paper is not very good for long-term preservation. After signing, we use the gold plate carving to carve two copies, and then print our fingerprints. "


    The White-Horn clan didn''t know what gold was until Yan Mo explained that it was a decorative material they used. Although they didn''t understand why the Hornless-men witch used decorative materials as contractual carriers, they agreed with the other side that they liked the glittering colors.


    Some of the White-Horn executives are still laughing at Yan Mo''s lack of vision. Their official contracts of Horn-people are all carved with carved bone objects. Who will use cheap decoration materials?


    Not to mention the White-Horn''s love for paper - they are still using parchment at present, but the White-Horn can''t imagine that this contract, which was regarded as a plaything by them at that time, has become a famous contract in history, the Horn-people and the hornless race relations that were tested in the world history cla.s.s are also based on the first contract between the East and the West!


    This first contract is also known as the Gold Contract because of the use of the gold plate carving. Later generations also divided the Slate Contract Era and the Gold Contract Era. If there is no clear record that both appeared in the same period, some brick heads want to divide the era by this.


    Generally speaking, the nature of this contract is friendly and mutual, which is to be acknowledged by the Horn-people or the hornless people who are picky in the future. Although many of the Red-Horn and Black-Horn tribesmen in the Horn-people think that this is a sign of the White-Horn''s betrayal of the Horn-people, and that this is the beginning and evidence of the White-Horn and the Hornless-men''s persecution of the other two clans.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the three clans were no longer a whole. The White-Horn clan had become the most powerful one because of their close cooperation with the Hornless-men in the East continent and the West continent. The Red-Horn and the Black-Horn tribesmen became weaker because of their self-restraint. Therefore, even if they had many complaints about the White-Horn clan, they could only complain about their lack of strength.


    Later, though the Black-Horn clan made great efforts to catch up with the White Horns strength by means of measures such as lifting slavery, accommodating the Hornless-men and trading with the East Continent, they were unable to overtake the White-Horn clan who were helped by the Jiu Yuan in a short time.

 Chapter 511: Setting fire and pouring oil

    Don''t say much about later centuries, let''s talk about now!


    That night, a group of horn fighters broke into the temple of the Luolan city and took Sumen, their new generation witch.


    In the pursuit from the White-Horn clan warriors, the fire illuminated up the appearance of the Horn warriors. The Horn-people who don''t sleep or heard the noise run out to see the bustle clearly see the color of the Horn-people.


    As soon as he chased and escaped, the White-Horn clan sent a large number of people to chase him, but they still lost the Horn warriors outside the city.


    Later, the Great Witch Alain and the chieftain Qiu En stormed to the King''s City Palace with two thousand warriors, asking King Nier to make the Black-Horn clan Duke Modun hand over their new witch.


    Duke Modun was going to the King''s City to explain this, but in the middle of the road, he was caught in a trap, the road suddenly collapsed in a large area, and someone secretly attacked him. The Duke Modun escaped under the protection of the guards, but later he and his subordinates were worried that this was a conspiracy between the Red and White to deal with him. He was afraid that if he went to the King''s City again, he would never return alive. He could only bite his teeth and refuse King Nier''s edict, and complained that he did not take the Great Witch Sumen.


    The White-Horn clan took the Duke Modun''s refusal to come to the King''s City as the reason. The Duke Modun s.n.a.t.c.hes the Sumen and revealed that Sumen is the secret of a parent and child.


    Well, the three cities and the King''s City used to be sitting on a powder keg. The White-Horn clan was so noisy and had such a shocking scandal. The three cities immediately became busy.


    The Duke Modun thought about how to recover his reputation when the scandal happened, but he didn''t expect that the White-Horn clan would make use of it like this. He hated the White-Horn clan, but he had no choice, and the development of the situation was more and more unfavorable towards him.


    He thought that the controlled Sumen mother, the White-Horn woman, had escaped from his other village and suddenly appeared in the King''s City. She accused Duke Modun to King Nier, claiming that he had used power to rape her, and then found that her child was a the new generation witch, then he took the child away, and forced her to the White-Horn clan with her family''s into life servitude to temple to conceal it.


    Compared with the Duke Modun who raped a White-Horn woman, the upper cla.s.s of the Horn-people is more concerned about why the Duke Modun should take away the White-Horn''s generation witch? What''s his plot? And the actions of the Duke Modun''s people to take Sumen away from them are beyond their comprehension.


    The Duke Modun was speechless. Considering that in the future he will tell the truth, the Duke Modun admitted that he is his own child, while his wife came out to explain the real reason why Sumen came to the world.


    But people like scandals. The more you explain, the more people will smear you. No one will listen to Mrs. Duke Modun''s explanation, but they will laugh at her for helping her husband clean up, even ignoring the dignity of her only partner cheating on her.


    The White-Horn clan only hold one point: how can you be framed again? But it''s true that you hid him for nine years. If it wasn''t for Sumen witch to escape, the White-Horn clan wouldn''t know their new witch had been born.


    The White-Horn clan insisted that the Duke Modun had a plot against the White-Horn clan. He hid Sumen in advance, and later sent people to arrest Sumen to make his plot come true. As for how the Duke Modun will use Sumen, they don''t know.


    The sober people like King Nier and Hu-Lian actually know that even if the Duke Modun wanted to get a Sumen, it''s impossible to send someone to kidnap Sumen after he was returned to the White-Horn clan. It''s more likely he will kill him and vent his anger.


    However, King Nier and Hu-Lian sent people to investigate. They only found out that it was the Black-Horn clan men who kidnapped Sumen. They wore the Black-Horn clan'' bone armor and used the Black-Horn clan'' characteristic bone weapons. Moreover, the Great Witch Alain killed two Black-Horn-warriors who came to abduct people and caught one alive.


    If there''s no evidence and the proof is dead, it''s enough. When the caught man was taken to the king''s palace, he wanted to a.s.sa.s.sinate King Nier. Later, he failed and was killed by the guards.


    King Nier and Hu-Lian wanted to question the White-Horn clan.


    The White-Horn clan simply put on the posture of a troublemaker, and the Great Witch Alain said "Does the Red-Horn and the Black-Horn want to kill the White-Horn clan together?"


    The White-Horn tribesmen became furious and their relations.h.i.+p with the other two groups fell to the icy point.


    At this time, the Duke Modun is absolutely afraid to go to the Kings City alone, so when King Nier and Hu-Lian asked him to go to the Kings City to appeal and explain, he brought 5000 warriors to the Kings City gate, but refused to enter the Kings City, which has a restrictive effect on bone objects.


    After that, the three parties had to meet at the gates of the King''s City. They were angry with the other person. This was a natural scene. Although they didn''t fight at last, they were cursing the other person when they separated.


    And that''s not the end of the story. That night, the Hu Qi Witch of the Red-Horn clan was killed in the temple, leaving the standard weapons used by the White-Horn clan.


    The White-Horn clan, of course, did not admit that they did it and call it a naked set-up, which made the White-Horn clan even angrier.


    The next day, one of the Black-Horn clan, who most supported the Duke Modun, was poisoned to death when he went to another village outside the city to enjoy the newly captured female slave.


    The killing was like the beginning of the high-level a.s.sa.s.sination of the Horn-people. In the next half month, there were two high-level deaths of the Red-Horn and the Black-Horn.


    And these two groups of high-level dead have one or two common characteristics, such as their prejudice against the White-Horn and hatred against the White-Horn. Or they like to abuse the Hornless-men, or they like to kill the Hornless-men, or they like to eat the Hornless-men children, or they insult the Hornless-men and women.


    The death of these people made the three clans more and more nervous of each other. When King Nier and Hu-Lian had to call on the three clans to sit down for peace talks, the White-Horn clan and the elder were killed by dozens of the Red-Horn tribesmen on their way home.


    This was the last turn of the heavens, the explosive under the xss of the three groups is completely detonated!


    During this period, the Horn-people of the three cities have acc.u.mulated too much hate in between. How many of them have been implicated since they asked to expel the Hornless-people? People have feelings. Some people regard the Hornless-men as livestock, but some people also have deep feelings for the Hornless-men.


    When the Hornless-men were expelled and killed, many of the Horn-people wanted to protect their favorite Hornless-men, but not only could they not protect them, they were almost killed as rebels.


    And those who are responsible for finding the Hornless-men have some unclean hands and feet, which they will inevitably use to bully some of the Hornless-men''s families and even some small n.o.bles.


    These poured oil on the hatred. At first, they can only be buried in their hearts, but now they finally waited for the chance to explode!


    Yan Mo grabbed Yuan Zhan: "What happened to the White-Horn clan''s elder? I didn''t get the list."


    Yuan Zhan was also confused. ��I thought you did it."


    Yan Mo is not angry. "How could it be me? I can''t make so many people on the road see so many of the Red-Horn-people even if I can use my willpower to make others feel wrong. "


    Yuan Zhan guessed, ��Is it possible that some of the Red and Black n.o.bles we killed before have hatred against the White-Horn clan''s elder? They thought it was the elder''s hand?��


    Yan Mo touched his chin. ��It''s possible."


    And the fact is that as the two people speculated, the White-Horn clan wanted to avenge the elder, and it took little effort to find out the a.s.sa.s.sin, who was the youngest son of the Red-Horn n.o.ble among the Horn n.o.bles killed by Mo and the two men.


    In his early twenties, the young Red-Horn n.o.ble firmly believed that his father''s death was the hand under the White-Horn clan''s elder, because his father had ��Accidentally" killed the elder''s only partner, while the White-Horn clan''s elder had been waiting for an opportunity to revenge.


    The White-Horn clan are screaming! They demanded to kill the Red-Horn n.o.ble youth.


    Alain and other high-level officials were already in a dilemma. They guessed that so many n.o.bles of the Black and Red families would die in this period of time, which was definitely related to the two people of the Jiu Yuan, but they didn''t admit it, and they couldn''t force the two people to admit it.


    The death of the White-Horn clan''s elder was an accident and became the best excuse for the White-Horn clan to be angry and cut ties with the other two races.


    The White-Horn clan asked the Red-Horn clan to hand over the murderer, but the Red-Horn clan insisted that the White-Horn clan killed their n.o.ble and its retaliation first. However, the Luolan city and the Shentu city are all three clans living together. They are restless on the top, and the hatred has also spread to the lower level. People in the two cities started to have disputes and even large-scale fights. Everyone has resentment and revenge. The hatred that usually backlog in the bottom of their hearts broke out by taking this opportunity. Soon, death and injury will appear in each of the two cities. The Xuanyu city is the same.


    As the number of casualties increased, the three cities had no choice but to expel the other two tribesmen together and prohibit the other two families from entering.


    When King Nier and Hu-Lian made up their minds to ask the Great Witch Alain and the chieftain Qiu En to go to the King''s City, Alain and Qi En strongly refused - they both knew that they would never come back.


    So far, the separation of the three clans has taken on the initial phase.


    Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo are not satisfied with this. They feel that the Horn-people have not completely torn their relations and consider the other their greatest enemy. As long as they have a common enemy, they can get together again soon. For this reason, the two tried their best to think about how to continue to divide the three clans so that they could not invade the eastern continent at all.


    "There are too few partners. We have to find another one. Only in this way can we make them more confused." Yan Mo road.


    Yuan Zhan, "Who are you looking for? We know too little about the people in power, and we can''t ask the White-Horn clan. "


    Yan Mo also has a headache, "What do you think of the Duke Modun of the Black-Horn clan?"


    "You want to choose him?"


    ��No, I want to choose his son Buhua." Yan Mo still has a certain fondness for Buhua.


    Buhua was running away!


    Since it was revealed that his father had taken away the new born generation witch of the White-Horn clan and was the real father of the witch, King Nier and the White-Horn clan and the Red-Horn clan began to work together with their own families.


    Fortunately, the original Black-Horn clan Chief Zha Ke died, so that his father could take the Xuanyu city as fast as he could, and sat in the position of the Black-Horn clan chief and the Xuanyu City Lord.


    But it''s just a little consolation on the surface. Now the three clans are in such a mess. Next year''s election of the king must be delayed or even cancelled. In this way, his father can''t sit on the King throne of the three clans more easily and rightfully.


    The Black-Horn clan are very angry. After a.n.a.lysis, they think this is the Red-Horn clan'' plot from the beginning to the end!


    All the Black-Horn higher ups think it must be King Nier and Hu-Lian who don''t want to let the Black-Horn clan go up and give up the position of the king and the high priest. So when they learn about Sumen''s life experience, they make an excuse to ask G.o.d about Sumen anointment, so as to fight against the White-Horn clan''s reputation. At the same time, they send people to pretend to be the Black-Horn clan and take Sumen, then reveal his life experience and completely smear the Duke Modun. Even more the Black-Horn unity with the White-Horn hope went to completely break!


    "What a plan to kill two birds with one stone!" the Duke Modun felt hate after listening to the a.n.a.lysis.


    Now in the three cities, it seems that Shentu of the Red-Horn clan is the strongest, while Luolan of the White-Horn clan is the weakest, but the truth is that the Xuanyu city of the Black-Horn is the most dangerous to peris.h.!.+


    The Duke Modun repeatedly considered sending his son and several confidants to seek reinforcements in other cities of the Black-Horn clan. The Black-Horn clan had done a lot of preparation for the throne. Whether the Red-Horn clan would like to or not, the Black-Horn clan would also like to take that seat!


    Buhua is in charge of contacting a Black-Horn-warriors was ambushed near the three cities.


    But the Duke Modun mansion has been firmly watched, and Buhua has tried to hide his appearance, but he is still recognized and observed halfway.


    After leaving the city, his guards have been killed and he remained with very few, now with only two guards and he fled into the mountains, and the enemy is still closely behind.


    "Shh, Shh, this way!" suddenly a head appeared behind a big tree in the forest. The man made two bird calls from them and beckoned them to follow.


    The Horn-people! Buhua slowed down and grabbed the hilt of the blade.


    ��p.o.o.p!"


    ��Er!"


    When the weight landed, Buhua turned back.


    Not far behind, the Mo DRen smiled at him. And his warriors slowly pulled out a strange bone knife with dark green color from the body which had fallen.


    The two guards were shocked and hurriedly guarded him.


    Yan Mo motioned to them not to be nervous, ��Are you too tired to be followed behind your b.u.t.tocks?"


    Buhua looked at the Red-Horn man on the ground and swallowed his throat. The a.s.sa.s.sin was still breathing strong when he fell to the ground. But after the hornless warrior pulled out his bone knife, the a.s.sa.s.sin''s body turned into a withered and terrible corpse in an instant!


    ��Witch Mo DRen.�� After inhaling deeply, Buhua forced out a fake smile, ��I haven''t seen you for a long time. Many people are looking for you, especially our high priest Hu-Lian, who is always thinking of you."


    Yuan Zhan is not happy. He hates the name of Hu-Lian now. If he hears it, he will be physically disgusted! With no reason!


    Yan Mo took a step forward and smiled friendly: ��Long time no see, my friend, would you like to find a place to have a rest and chat?"


    Can Buhua refuse? Of course not!

 Chapter 512: Contacting the Jiu Yuan

    No one knows what Buhua and Yan Mo have agreed on, except for a few people.


    In order to show his sincerity, Buhua had to do the same. He found the Black-Horn under someone''s escort and returned to the city under someone''s escort.


    When Buhua and his father talked in a corner alone, that night, Yan Mo appeared in the secret room of the Modun residence to talk with the Duke Modun.


    The Duke Modun didn''t appear to be surprised to see Yan Mo appear because of his son''s prior talk. What he didn''t tell his son was that he secretly grabbed the Hornless-men to keep an upper hand. Only at that time, he was only cautious and wanted to explore the secret of the Demon Abyss and use them. Now, this caution has become his life-saving gra.s.s.


    The Duke Modun didn''t want to sign a contract with Yan Mo to leave proof, and Yan Mo didn''t ask for it.


    Finally, the two sides agreed that Yan Mo would help the Black-Horn clan to solve the obstacle of Modun''s accession to the throne. After all, the next round of the throne should be the Black-Horn clan''s. The Black-Horn clan has more or less a significant point to demand for it.


    Modun promised to stop the invasion of the East and guarantee the peace of the East and the West for 50 years once he ascended the throne.


    Yan Mo claimed that during this period, he will use the demon warriors and the Hornless-men in the western continent to deal with the Red-Horn clan, so that the Black-Horn clan should turn a blind eye to any activity of the Hornless-men, instead of actively starting the Hornless-men.


    Although Modun is worried that this will cause harm to the Horn-men, the current situation is that if he doesn''t use other forces, maybe the Black-Horn clan will be completely suppressed as affiliated races by the Red-Horn clan in the future, and he chose to agree after consideration.


    The next day, Xing Liu and others were released. When Xing Liu and others saw Yan Mo standing in front of them, they all bowed their heads awkwardly. Those who let them out told him that they had been redeemed at a great price.


    Yan Mo didn''t talk to them much and asked Xi Yang to talk to them.


    Although Xing Liu and others have little experience, they also know that the current situation is the best opportunity for the Demon Abyss''s Hornless-men in thousands of years after listening to the narration from Xi Yang!


    Xing Liu and others split up half of their staff to fly back to the Demon Abyss in the bone bird provided by the White-Horn clan in a show of friends.h.i.+p. They will go back to persuade the Yuan lords to take the initiative to fight for the interests of the Hornless-men.


    Mo, the Son of G.o.d, has said, "The one who saves himself, is the one who be saved". If you don''t work hard, don''t expect G.o.d and others to reach out to help you.


    On the night of meeting the Duke Modun, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went to see Yuan Zhou again.


    In order not to let Jiu Feng help the Hornless-men, Yuan Zhou left with Jiu Feng around in the name of teaching young birds and found many things for Jiu Feng.


    Because of Yuan Zhou, Yan Mo didn''t expect Jiu Feng to come out to help them, but he hadn''t see them for many days. He had to see Jiu Feng anyway to be relieved. Besides, he had something to discuss with Yuan Zhou DRen.


    Jiu Feng had a good time in Yuan Zhou. The whole family was happy. Yuan Zhou found a lot of toys and food suitable for Kunpeng chicks. Yuan Zhou is also interesting because he stopped Jiu Feng from helping the Hornless-men. In order to ensure fairness, he is also had to pretend to be ill so as he himself to not partic.i.p.ate in it.


    However, the current situation of the Red-Horn can''t be of any use for him. Yuan Zhou''s existence is a kind of a last resort beater. He is only responsible for protecting the urban construction safety of the three cities and the King''s City. That is to say, as long as the enemy doesn''t break the three cities and the King''s City, he can stay away.


    For example, last time Yuan Zhan made a lot of trouble in the City Lord''s mansion of Xuanyu City, he took bone warriors to deter him, but now the three cities are in civil strife, so he is not needed before no one demolishes the city and declares to occupy it.


    King Nier wanted to use Yuan Zhou, but Yuan Zhou said he was sick, and he can''t help him. Even if King Nier is not satisfied with Yuan Zhou, he will not choose the present if he wanted to change people temporarily. Moreover, Hu-Lian has told him for a long time. If it is not necessary, he should not easily provoke Yuan Zhou.


    King Nier asked Hu-Lian why, but Hu-Lian only told him that Yuan Zhou is very powerful.


    As soon as he saw Yan Mo, Jiu Feng put the good things he got from Yuan Zhou in Yan Mo''s arms these days, and saw Yuan Zhou''s corner of the eye.


    Yan Mo smiled: "The king Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian just let you stay at home?"


    Yuan Zhou saw one was attentive and the other was easy to accept. Suddenly, he felt his hands were itchy. ��As long as you don''t tear down the city, I don''t have to show up."


    Yuan Zhou faintly pointed out a sentence of two people.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan understand that, so Yan Mo smiled more happily. "Don''t worry, we will never tear down the city. You can continue to take care of your children at home. I didn''t intend to destroy the Horn-people just to make them unable to invade other people''s territory. "


    Yuan Zhou: ��... They have been at ease for a long time, and the west continent has no threat to them. Many n.o.bles and high-ranking warriors have been raised to now be arrogant and domineering. There are conflicts among the three clans. Otherwise, you will not make such a fuss. "


    Yan Mo admitted: "It''s easier to destroy any force from the inside than from the outside, but if there''s no gap in the Horn-people, I don''t think there would be any way to destroy it. Can I only say that the right time, the place and the people are all on my side?��


    Yuan Zhou was overthrown by Yan Mo''s audacity. Although the internal contradictions of the Horn-people are big problems, it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years for these two people to break out before they come here. If the Horn-people can attack the eastern continent, then the huge interests can make this contradiction buried deeper and delay the outbreak of the three clans more for a long time, it would then be possible to be eliminated or sublimate directly.


    "Well, I admit that the strength of both of you is also one of the important reasons for the status quo." Yuan Zhou asked them, "How long are you going to stay in the western continent?"


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. "What? You want us to leave early? But we have promised the Hornless-men here to help them build their power, and there are many people coming back with us. We must first try to make a few safe, large-capacity and fast s.h.i.+ps or bone birds. After all, there are too many dangers, and too long roads to cross the sea, so we can''t prepare for everything."


    "Then how did you come?" Yuan Zhou was not deceived.


    Yan Mo cunningly replied, ��Zhan and I naturally have a way to go back and forth quickly, but this time we need to bring a lot of people, and the way is not the same."


    Yuan Zhou face looked like huh.


    Yan Mo saw that he would not bite, so he had to throw out his purpose: ��I heard that your territory of Kunpeng is just in the center of the ocean. If we can borrow from you a supply post, then our requirements for s.h.i.+ps and bone birds can be reduced considerably. "


    "Don''t even think!" Yuan Zhou said two words rudely.


    Yan Mo shrugged, "That''s impossible then. It seems that I can only stay in the western continent, wait for the power of the Hornless-men to fully stand, wait for them to refine the new s.h.i.+ps and bone birds, and then consider the matter of going back. In this way, with solid and safe vehicles, it will be easy for the two continents to communicate in the future. "


    Yuan Zhou said angrily, "Do you still want to have long-term exchanges between the two continents?"


    "Why not?" asked Yan Mo


    Yuan Zhan suddenly said, ��After Mo goes back to the East, I will stay here. Jiu Feng also will go back with Mo, and I will ask him to help bring some blood warriors over the 10th rank to come over, but he could not run the Horn-people to invade our eastern continent, and there was no response from our eastern continent. "


    Yan Mo touched Jiu Feng''s head and kissed him, "You''ll help, right?"


    Of course, I will help you, Mo Mo. how many people do you want to take?��


    Yan Mo''s serious calculation is, "Is 10 OK?"


    Jiu Feng patted his chest. ��No problem!"


    "Hey, you..." Yuan Zhou can''t fight or scold the young bird who doesn''t fight. The number of Kunpeng people is small and the degree of freedom is large. As long as they don''t directly lead intelligent creatures in large-scale war, no one will disturb them. Moreover, Jiu Feng is still a young bird and he can only transports a few people.


    Yuan Zhou looked at Yuan Zhan. He doesn''t look like a joker. When Mo stayed silent for a long time, he said, ��If I agree to help you, let you land into Kunpeng land this time, can you promise me not to send blood warriors here for at least 20 years? And you two are not allowed to come back?��


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and nodded.


    Yuan Zhan, "Yes. If the Horn-people don''t think about invading our eastern continent anymore, we won''t take the initiative to get in trouble and come here. "


    Yuan Zhou, looking at the current situation of the Horn-people, doesn''t think they will have the spare power to invade other people''s territory in the next 20 years, which is why they made such an agreement with them.


    With a preliminary intention, Yan Mo took over the conversation and settles the matter with Yuan Zhou, and decides the time to go back. Before leaving, Yan Mo suddenly asked casually, ��Besides your partner, do other people in the Horn-people know the ident.i.ty that you''re one of the Human-face Kunpeng?"


    Yuan Zhou didn''t know why he asked, but replied, "The high priest Hu-Lian may know a little, but he''s not sure."


    "Oh? Why not?��


    Yuan Zhou thought for a moment and thought that there was nothing wrong with saying it. He said: "He once noticed that I was different and doubted that I had a blood ability, but he seemed to have an unusual interest in the demon warriors with special ability. The higher the ability, the more he wanted them. As far as I know, he secretly keeps a lot of high-level the demon warriors around him. At the beginning, he tried to catch me, but I fought back. After that, I warned him that he should not bother me, and I would not bother him. He probably knew that I just wanted to stay with my partner, which was good for the Horn-people. He didn''t bother me again, and gave me the army of bone warriors. "


    "So he knows you''re a blood warrior, but he doesn''t know you''re the Human-face Kunpeng clan man?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Well, he probably thought I was a hybrid of the Horn-people and some intelligent creature. It''s rare, but it''s been known to happen."


    Yan Mo asked about Hu-Lian again. Some of the questions Yuan Zhou was willing to say, some he was unwilling to say. After hearing this, Yan Mo felt that Yuan Zhou didn''t seem to know about Hu-Lian''s abnormal soul. It seems that Hu-Lian''s secret must be discovered by Yan Mo himself.


    Yuan Zhan saw that Yan Mo cares so much about the Red-Horn the priest. His heart is full of annoyance, and his dislike of Hu-Lian has deepened.


    Jiu Feng saw Yan Mo leaving and he wanted to go with them. He was dragged by Yuan Zhou.


    Yan Mo also appeased Jiu Feng and asked him to stay here and play first. When he wanted to leave, he will ask him so that they can go together. Then he whispered to Jiu Feng in front of Yuan Zhou: ��Great Mountain G.o.d DRen, let''s take the good stuff back to the Jiu Yuan!"


    Jiu Feng, the bird, has been taught to be bad by the two people for a long time. Hearing this, Jiu Feng smirked. He saw that Yuan Zhan will get a lot of spoils after every battle. He was already very jealous. This time, he will rob a lot of spoils for Mo Mo!


    Yuan Zhou suddenly felt that his vest was a little cold.


    When they came back from Yuan Zhou, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were worried about the situation of the Jiu Yuan. Seeing that the returned Oldman He was still in a good spirit, they asked him to have a rest for one night and then started to light a fire to contact the Jiu Yuan.


    The Jiu Yuan has been worried for a long time. It was originally agreed that they would contact the other person once every ten days, and they also agreed on the time because of the time difference. However, they didn''t see the contact from Yan Mo at the appointed time. They were worried about it. To this end, they arranged several Huoxin tribesmen to keep in front of the fire in turn, afraid to miss the contact chance.


    At the sight of the fire, the Jiu Yuan immediately sent someone to call for several princ.i.p.al persons.


    Zheng and Wu Chen and others arrived at the fastest speed.


    ��Chief DRen! Priest DRen!�� Although he can''t talk directly with the other person, it''s enough to make the Jiu Yuan people ecstatic just to know that they are still well.


    Because Oldman He and the fire wors.h.i.+p tribesmen on the opposite side don''t know the square characters of the Jiu Yuan text, Yan Mo and the Jiu Yuan need to tell their questions and answers to both sides, and the two fire wors.h.i.+p tribesmen use their own contact information to translate.


    Because the symbols of similar characters of the Huoxin tribe are limited, and there are only a few things that can be explained. In the end, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan only determined a few things.


    First, the Jiu Yuan is safe at present.


    Second, the Nine Great Cities, led by Wucheng-City of Witches, joined forces with the Jiu Yuan, the Ding Yue, the Bug people, the Half-Beasts, the Shuicheng, the Winged and the Longevity Maple Clan to resist the invasion of the Horn-people. The Jiu Yuan sent two teams to support this resistance, these teams were led by Shen-Gu and Dda.


    Third, because of the metal weapons, the Ding Yue clan has made a great success in resisting the invasion of the Horn-people.


    Fourth, in the war, the two princesses were unexpectedly brilliant. One is the great princess Lamo-Na of Yincheng-Sound City. The great princess can achieve some effect by singing some special songs. After using the speaker bone object ��Invented" by Yan Mo, the group attack effect is particularly good.


    One more thing that no one thought of was Miao Xiang, the princess of Tucheng Earth City. Her ability was to infect other people''s emotions, and she seemed to have some special object that could enlarge her ability, so that she could use her ability directly without releasing the scent. In this way, she had no choice but to use the attack on the bone slaves controlled by bone. And the Horn-people were more or less influenced by her emotions, and then there appeared in various situations in the battle.


    What''s more, the young princess, who grew up in her bedchamber, gradually showed her leading and ruling ability. Because Tucheng Earth City was half swallowed by the Jiu Yuan, the princess somehow got a group of grey green dwarfs called the Chi people. These grey green dwarfs are very fierce. Under the leaders.h.i.+p of the princess and the new high priest She-Dan of Tucheng Earth City. Next, they were able to forcefully seize half of the forces of Tucheng Earth City from being swallowed by the Jiu Yuan.


    [1] The Poor Grey green dwarfs, they were beaten by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo when they went to attack the Awu Tribe they were used by the Sideburn Man and now Miao Xiang


    And just as the Jiu Yuan and other people were going to town to deal with her, the princess cleverly stopped the momentum and led her men and other races to fight against the Horn-people.


    In a word, there are a lot of people gathered around the two princesses. The influence of the Nine Great Cities is no longer obvious as before, and several cities begin to merge or annex one another.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan didn''t comment on this, but only told the Jiu Yuan: First, he told them be careful about the sneak attack of the Horn-people; second, told them to not seize the new territory for the time being, first they should tighten up the security, don''t accept any provocation, do things in a low-key way, and wait for them to go back; third, is that they can go back to the Jiu Yuan as soon as in 45 days, at the latest 90 days.


    Oldman He went to bed tired first.


    Yan Mo looked at the fire for a long time and said nothing. He regretted that he had indulged the princess Miao Xiang.


    "What are you worried about?" Yuan Zhan sat down beside him.


    ��Miao Xiang. I''m very surprised where she found the Chi people and let the little monsters work for her. What''s more strange is her ability to lead and govern. It''s not like that little girl can do anything like this.�� Yan Mo even suspected that Miao Xiang had been worn by human spirits.


    ��Maybe it''s because of She-Dan?" Yuan Zhan is a little wary of She-Dan. The man can escape from his magma cage, which is enough for Yuan Zhan to regard him as a big enemy.


    ��Maybe. But I always think there''s something wrong.�� Yan Mo thought of the Yuan Ji''s old priest that was burned completely. Is the soul that replaced the old priest really dead? Will it be that guy?


    Yan Mo told Yuan Zhan of his doubts. Yuan Zhan found out and doesn''t worry. "Do you suspect that Miao Xiang was occupied by another soul?"


    "Yes. I remember that the Sideburn Man led a group of Chi clan tribesmen at that time. Now Miao Xiang has made such a group. I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world."


    Yuan Zhan said plainly and domineering, "So what about that man? We can kill him once, we can kill him twice. If he just wanted to make a place to live, we don''t care about him. If he has to provoke us, we will kill him again."

 Chapter 513: The birth of the Jiu Yuan doctrine?

    The King City Palace.


    King Nier and the high priest Hu-Lian were sitting at a long table enjoying delicious food. The servant shuttled back and forth silently and carefully serving food for them.


    Most of the dishes and other tableware placed on the table are made of gold and silver, and a small part of them are bone objects. In the tableware, there are knives for cutting meat, spoons and forks.


    It is said that these tableware were not spread until they got to the western continent, especially the fork. Before that, the Horn-people ate food quite like other hideously put it.


    Hu-Lian put down the tableware, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and took a sip of the gla.s.s at hand.


    The delicious wine, or he thought life was too boring without it, was especially dug out from the memory, then he asked people find grapes to brew. On reflection, many things used in the Horn-people''s life seem to be related to him.


    Hu-Lian doesn''t know why he has memories of these knowledge. He has been guessing that he is probably a G.o.d favored person, and the clear or vague knowledge in his memory came from the divine world.


    And the person who makes him obsessed should come from the same place as him, he thought.


    When King Nier saw that Hu-Lian was no longer eating, he put down his knife and fork and waved the servants back.


    All the servants in the hall bowed and left the restaurant quietly.


    King Nier also grabbed the gla.s.s. ��It''s a bit more chaotic than we expected. Those two Hornless-men are making it appear little earlier."


    ��It''s not bad for us, is it?" Hu-Lian shook his gla.s.s and sniffed the sweetness of the wine.


    "Yes." King Nier took a sip of wine and smiled smugly: "Those two Hornless-men probably thought that we didn''t know what they were doing. If they didn''t make trouble secretly and us using that to cover up our actions. I would have sent someone to kill all those Hornless-men."


    "Don''t look down on those two." Hu-Lian stared at the liquid in the gla.s.s, as if fascinated by the dark red water.


    King Nier said, "Well, after that, we can just blame the Black-Horn and the White-Horn for killing them. Explain to the public that the sufferings suffered by the Horn-people during this period are all caused by the demons people of the Demon Abyss colluding with the demon warriors of the eastern continent to deal with our Horn-people. Then... "


    "Don''t kill the Demon Abyss people in a hurry. The Hornless-men can''t be killed completely. You can keep the Hornless-men behind you, or you can be alert to the Hornless-men behind you. Otherwise, without the common enemy behind you, you will start to struggle inside again." Hu-Lian puts down his gla.s.s and pushed it away.


    "I will just do what you say." King Nier liked the taste of wine very much. After drinking one cup, he poured another one from his own. ��If the demon warrior here is cut off, then you need to go to the east continent to catch people in the future. It''s really inconvenient."


    Hu-Lian frowned. He didn''t like King Nier reminding him repeatedly that he needed the demon warriors. But he hinted several times that he felt the other side just couldn''t understand it. If the other side didn''t use his words every five years, he would take the initiative to send him at least one high-level demon warriors. He would doubt whether the man was using this to pinch him.


    "Did we find out where the White-Horn clan hid their new witch?" Hu-Lian s.h.i.+fted the subject.


    King Nier curled his mouth. "The White-Horn clan hid him so tightly that I sent people to secretly search for several possible places and we managed to not find him. Maybe he has been sent away far away."


    ��It''s also possible that the two Hornless-men took Sumen away. Don''t forget that the two Hornless-men sent Sumen back."


    "You mean the White-Horn clan are in cahoots with the hornless men?" King Nier had a second drink.


    ��Either the Black-Horn clan or the Red-Horn clan captured Sumen. There are only two possibilities for the whereabouts of Sumen. One is that the White-Horn clan hid him themselves, and the other is that the Hornless-men took him away. But when you find so many places in the White-Horn clan and stare at them so hard that we still can''t find the child, there is only one truth."


    King Nier smiled, "Okay! Good! It''s really great that the White-Horn clan collude with the Hornless-men!��


    After he laughed enough, Hu-Lian said, "The White-Horn clan are not afraid of the lack of inheritance. First, focus on the Black-Horn clan. As long as the big forces of the Black-Horn clan are eliminated, you will be the real king of the three clans."


    King Nier was not dazzled by the bright future. He suddenly thought of it and asked, "Haven''t people who go to the east continent found a place of the inheritance?"


    Hu-Lian shook his head. ��No one''s brought news back yet. I don''t think so."


    King Nier was dissatisfied. ��Nita doesn''t know what he''s doing. Last time I sent him for news, he even ignored me."


    ��He is the same with Master level Bone Sculptors. Many talented people are a little eccentric. Neil, Nita is your brother. We has no doubt about his loyalty. "


    King Nier didn''t say it, but he sneered. In this world, except for Hu-Lian and himself, he would never believe a third person. Even if it''s his brother, he doesn''t believe that Nita is really not interested in his position. If Nita is not good at looking for power, how can he take the initiative to go to the east continent?


    If Yan Mo is here, he will be surprised because he knows that Nita is the Red-Horn who once put the Enslavement Bone on him. What''s even more surprising to him is why Nita didn''t tell King Nier and Hu-Lian when he knew that the bone inheritance was on him?


    ��By the way," King Nier asked more casually, ��My Priest DRen, why are you so interested in that humble witch, the Hornless-man one, Yan Mo? I heard you seem to have sent a team to look for him?��


    "Your Majesty, it seems that you have heard a lot."


    Seeing Hu-Lian''s cold face, King Nier took a deep breath, pushed away the chair, stood up, walked to his chair, leaned forward, and approached Hu-Lian in an encircled position.


    ��My Priest DRen, I am willing to give everything for you, but you are so far away from me." King Nier grabbed a strand of Hu-Lian''s hair and sniffed it deeply.


    With a flick of his finger, his long silver hair broke. Then he stood up and walked out of the hall without looking back.


    King Nier grabbed hold of the long hair and quickly followed, ��Lian!"


    Hu-Lian turned quickly. "Don''t forget your choice, your majesty."


    In a very common sentence, King Nier stopped. Yes, he made a choice twenty-five years ago. He chose the throne. But he thought he would get his priest after he won the throne, but his priest found for him his present wife with the fastest speed after he chose.


    Now, he is the current king. With the help of this man, he will become the real king of the three clans without abdication!


    But his priest chose to only be his priest. He can''t even get close to it.


    Maybe what you don''t get is what you want most. King Nier watched as Hu-Lian saluted him and left. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Hu-Lian returned to the temple, he went to the secret chamber.


    Took the bone object for contact from the bone objects storage. Hu-Lian inlaid the bone objects with yuan-crystals. Then took out the blood left by Nita and dropped it on the bone objects for contact.


    One part of the connection between bone objects is a s.p.a.ce ring about one meter high. After the bone object is started, the middle of the s.p.a.ce ring vibrated and a water curtain appears.


    Nita''s side seems to be in the daytime. He saluted Hu-Lian first, and then asked leisurely, ��Priest DRen, what''s the matter with looking for me so urgently?"


    Such a long-distance connection of bone object will not only consume advanced level yuan-crystals, but also require a lot of soul power of the initiator. If it is not a very important thing, Hu-Lian will never use it easily.


    "You said last time that you have found the Bone Inheritance, where is it?" Hu-Lian came up and went straight to the subject.


    Nita was surprised. ��I thought you didn''t care about that."


    ��I don''t care, but I don''t want it in someone else''s hands."


    Nita said with a sad face: ��I know where it is, but I can''t get it temporarily. The ancient soul in the bone is protecting the Hornless-man. I was barred out, and the guardian soul inside refused to acknowledge me, and we all know what will happen if we rob the bone without permission.�� If not, how could he allow one of the Hornless-men to hold that precious bone!


    ��The Hornless man? You say that the Hornless-man is the one who is bearing the bone?�� Hu-Lian felt something was omniuos.


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Nita frowned.


    Hu-Lian didn''t speak.


    Nita raised his hand, ��Priest DRen, don''t be angry. The guardian in the Bone Inheritance told me that the Bone Inheritance must be pa.s.sed on to the Horn-people, but the one who chose the inheritor of the inheritance was the Hornless-man. I originally wanted to use the Enslavement Bone to make the Hornless-man pa.s.s on the Inheritance to me, and then I will give it to you, so I didn''t tell to you much. I want to give it to as you a surprise. It''s a pity that the Hornless-man is so cunning that he found a way on how to crack the Enslavement Bone and run away. What, has someone found out about the Hornless-man?��


    "... You tell me, the Hornless-man who can bear the bone will not be one of the two Hornless-men you reported last time?�� Hu-Lian''s voice became gloomy.


    Nita quipped, "Oh, it''s not easy to see you angry. Indeed, I remember that the Hornless-man who got the bone support was the first of the new forces in the East China, the Jiu Yuan, named Yan Mo. Is he really with you there now?��


    ��Nita!" said Hu-Lian angrily. ��It''s not a small thing. Why didn''t you explain it to me at first?"


    Nita looked at Hu-Lian for a while and admitted, "Well, I want to get the bone inheritance myself, so I didn''t want to tell you and my good brother."


    Hu-Lian''s rising anger disappeared again. With Nita''s character and his obsession with bone objects, it''s no surprise that he can do such a thing. Who doesn''t want to get the Bone Inheritance countless Ancient Soul memories in the legend? That is the sea of real knowledge!


    ��Let''s forget about Bone Inheritance. Nita, there''s something you have to do for me. Take my keepsake and contact someone to help you take down the tribe called the Jiu Yuan. After you take down the tribe, tell me as soon as possible."


    "Do you want some alive or all dead?" Nita seemed to understand who Hu-Lian was talking about.


    Hu-Lian pondered for a moment, "Some alive, better for the most part, they will be useful."


    At the same time, located in the temporary base of the Hornless-men, a hundred miles to the east outside the Luolan city.


    Yan Mo called Qi Hong Zi to him before he went to bed.


    Qi Hong Zi''s injury has basically healed, but his face has left the scar from the original fire.


    Yan Mo wanted to use willpower to help him, but Qi Hong Zi shook his head and refuses, "DRen, don''t do it now."


    "Huh? Why are you going to wait it for?��


    Qi Hong Zi knelt down on one knee. "DRen, keep this as a reward for me."


    Yan Mo didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Hong Zi words first, but Yuan Zhan understood it. He motioned to Yan Mo to come over and he whispered to him: "Qi Hong Zi is a good man. He and Xi Yang and Hou s.h.i.+ have formed a team. Maybe he wanted to let you eliminate the scars on his face in front of the Hornless-people after they have made some achievements. In this way, you cannot only show the extraordinary nature of the Son of G.o.d, but also tell others that they can only get rewards if they make achievements, rather than benefits if they do nothing. "


    Yan Mo was in a complicated mood for a while. He had never met such loyal subordinates who were so considerate of their superiors and had solid eyes in his previous life. Should we say that the current people have few ideas, so they are relatively simple?


    It''s no wonder that the upper cla.s.s in the past didn''t like to enlighten the fool. Besides being not easy, it''s not because ignorance also has its advantages?


    Ignorant are p.r.o.ne to fooling. Only p.r.o.ne for fooling.


    Just like the modern times of his previous life, people are affected by the information explosion. They can know everything and understand everything. It''s hard for them to be fooled. Before the information explosion, most of them were very honest people.


    So at that time, he often heard some old people exclaim: at that time, we only knew how to work hard, which is like the young people now... Balabala.


    In order to control people''s thoughts in some countries, it is normal for government to ban Internet, ban meeting and even ban free speech.


    Yan Mo slapped his forehead, he was thinking far away. Now it''s his turn to be the superior. How to open up wisdom for the people, keep the simplicity and goodness of human nature, and at the same time, when they are brave and should be ruthless, they are to be very ruthless. That''s what he has to consider.


    ��It''s very important to lay down teaching materials and basic ideas." Yan Mo picked up Qi Hong Zi, agreed to his request, and patted him on the shoulder, saying that he would never be treated badly come time for rewards.


    As a result, Qi Hong Zi was deeply moved and thanked him again and again before retiring.


    Yuan Zhan waited for Qi Hong Zi to leave before asking, "What did you just say?"


    Yan Mo nodded, "When we get back to the Jiu Yuan, we''ll formulate the doctrines out. Since we have the temple and the priest, we can''t waste this advantage. "


    "Doctrines? You mean the same rules as the Jiu Yuan''s three rules and nine orders?��


    ��It''s similar, but it''s more detailed, and it''s almost everything that intelligent creatures should do and think about." In order to make Yuan Zhan understand it, Yan Mo gave a lot of examples to explain.


    How many generations did the Confucianism of his home country influence? Even modern times are still affected by it, good or bad.


    What he intends to do in the future is to use his Supreme Ident.i.ty and absolute influence to write a new doctrine in the name of divinity, so that both the Jiu Yuan and the world can use it as a criterion to brainwash and brainwash themselves, until the content of the doctrine is deep enough to become their genetic memory.


    But there will be advantages and disadvantages in doing so, but nothing can only have advantages and disadvantages. What Yan Mo has to do is to make the content of this doctrine as good as possible for all kinds of intelligent creatures, which is better than what will happen when he and Yuan Zhan let go of ruling power in the future, there will be new rulers in the Jiu Yuan or the eastern continent, and then the rulers will turn make decisions for their own interests.


    Yuan Zhan understood the meaning of his Priest DRen, and he knew the benefits of this doctrine as soon as he heard Yan Mo''s description, which was greatly supported by nature. He repeatedly said to Yan Mo, "The priest and chief are divine, which is good. This must be preserved!"


    Yan Mo leered at him: Look, even the primitive Zhan that he has been edifying for many years knows what is best for him. How dare he believe in the future rulers? If he doesn''t explicitly state in the name of G.o.d that "The position of chief can''t be inherited", I''m afraid that the Jiu Yuan will become a family and a world of royals in a few generations.


    "Divinity is not good, unless you want the future chief to be controlled by the priest."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t think it''s bad to be controlled by the priest at all. The guy also has a big brain hole: "You can divide the power between the chief and the priest, and then stipulate that the chief and the priest must be partners."


    Yan Mo is speechless, "What if Wu Guo became the chief and Du-du became the priest?"


    ��If it''s them, then don''t let it be hereditary, they won''t be the chief and the priest at all." Yuan Zhan, as a father, of course, hoped that the rivers and mountains he had laid down could be pa.s.sed on to his descendants. He did not understand why Yan Mo gave the Jiu Yuan to others for rule.


    "One generation in the middle." Yan Mo, of course, has figured out how to drill the holes in Yuan Zhan way of thinking. "The doctrine can limit the upper term of the chief, just like the Horn-people. For example, the chief can rotate once every ten years, and can be extended once, that is, the longest where a chief can rule is twenty years. This long time is also due to the long life span of the blood warrior, so that whoever has the ability can go on make changes. The priest, on the other hand, does not have the actual ruling power, but only exists as a spiritual symbol. At most, he is responsible for education and healing. "


    "What''s the chief to choose?" Yuan Zhan had his own idea in mind, but he didn''t immediately go against the priest.


    "You can use the names of the previous generation of chief and other top-level and local recommendations, and then let people vote for these candidates." Although there are many drawbacks in the crowd voting, many people don''t know much about the people they want to vote for, but this is the power of the people, even if it is just a mere formality, it should be preserved.


    "When we get back, we''ll discuss with Zheng and Shen-Gu." Yuan Zhan didn''t make a decision immediately, but adopted a delaying strategy.


    Yan Mo knows that this guy hasn''t given up his plan to rule the world, but he is confident that he can persuade those senior officials of the Jiu Yuan. Even if he can''t, he has one last move -- G.o.d''s willpower! So he doesn''t mind if this guy delays.


    They are talking.


    ��s.h.i.+fu.�� All of a sudden, little Sumen came running over and jumped into his arms.


    Yan Mo looked down and saw that there seemed to be some uneasiness on the child''s face. He touched his head and asked, "What''s the matter? What happened?��


    Little Sumen''s expression is a little tangled. He doesn''t seem to know whether to open his mouth or not.


    Yan Mo knelt down and nodded his nose. "Come on, what''s up? s.h.i.+fu is responsible for everything. Don''t be afraid. "


    Little Sumen''s mouth curved slightly, hesitated for a while, and said honestly: ��Great Witch Alain sent a message to tell me that someone sent a message to the Great Witch Alain that the woman who gave birth to me wanted to see me..."

 Chapter 522: Woman, bugs, opportunities or dangers?

    With a strange smile, the Queen held on the wall as she walked down the stairs.


    The people in the palace want to keep it from her, but how long can they keep it from her? Her king is missing, her children are dead, and her missing husband is almost certain going to die. No doubt, what else does she want to miss? What else is there to be afraid of?


    Yes, she was fearless.


    Although she is queen, she is no different from invisible people in the three clans or the Red-Horn clan. Others see her as supreme, but they only regards her as a fertility tool and a symbol.


    She came from another Red-Horn family. Because her father thought that Hu-Lian was too n.o.ble to influence the power change in the family in the name of G.o.d, the high priest hated her family and found reasons to kill her family.


    If it wasn''t because she was the partner Hu-Lian chose for King Nier, if it wasn''t because she already had the offspring of King Nier in her stomach, she might have died somewhere without a sound.


    Hu-Lian ��Mercifully" left her, but thought that she would have better control than the new queen after she had no family support and dependence.


    And her husband Ha! Her husband!


    Jealousy, hatred, these two emotions have nibbled her heart for so many years. She has been waiting for the moment when her husband was rejected by Hu-Lian and give up. She wanted to see the face of the man at that time and comfort her broken heart with his sadness and despair.


    But how ridiculous, she did not wait for her husband to be abandoned by the high priest, but waited for his death!


    Now she was the only one who survived.


    If it was before, she would never dare to do anything to that person, who has already become a common legend of the three clans. How dare she have any idea of revenge against such a person? It was also the day when she started to hate her husband, wanted to see him ending up as a jokes, but she didn''t expect Hu-Lian to fall first.


    Whether it''s King Nier or Hu-Lian, including the eldest son raised as the next generation of chief, as long as one of them is alive, she dare not think of such an idea.


    But who would have thought that everyone was dead and her chance came!


    Queen wanted to laugh, and she also laughed. The smile was crazy and weird. At this time, no matter who saw her, she couldn''t believe that she was the n.o.ble, elegant and used to be a quite contemplating woman.


    She could not help s.h.i.+vering with excitement at the thought that she would kill that man by herself. Once the idea came up, it can''t go back.


    She thought restlessly for a day in the palace, and finally made up her mind that she had nothing to lose and nothing to fear.


    What else does she dare not do without fear? She can take revenge by herself. She can kill the insect who look down upon her and regards her as small and humble. She doesn''t even care to kill the high priest.


    "Cluck! Kill you, kill you!��


    She knew that Hu-Lian was not dead, at least not dead dead.


    She had to kill the man''s heart, the temple-servant, before he could recover, even if she was disgusted!


    King Nier and his inner friend, the temple-servant, knew the most secret underground palace for "Self-support". They thought only they knew it. But how could queen, who had been dreaming of revenge for more than 20 years, or King Nier''s bedside woman, not notice her husband''s whereabouts?


    Maybe two tracking at a time is not successful, but it took more than 20 years? What if she seduces the leader of the temple guard?


    "Cluck." Queen''s pupils dilated with excitement.


    Queen, who was in an abnormal state of mind, didn''t notice that she was followed by a small human face bird.


    But Jiu Feng kept looking around. He always felt that someone was following him, and the smell was familiar to him.


    Is that guy here too? So did Mo Mo come? But he didn''t smell Mo Mo. His smell was as good as his vision!


    Queen circled around in the labyrinth like palace under the ground. She walked a secret path that only king Nier knew. She was not only near, but also could not meet the guards patrolling the underground palace.


    But to enter the mysterious underground palace under the temple, she needs one more important thing.


    Queen stopped, took out a pen and drew a small flower in a hidden place on the wall. Then she went into a dark room nearby and waited. This time should be that person is leading the team. In the past, she came to him in this time period. As long as that person saw that little flower, he knew that she had come.


    Sure enough, soon the darkroom door opened and a figure flashed into the darkroom.


    ��Is that you?" the man asked in the dark.


    Queen gave a little hum.


    The man lights up the bone lamp in the darkroom, saw the person the darkroom, and immediately asked, "How are you at this time..."


    At the moment when the light was on, Jiu Feng hid behind a small carving and pretended that he was part of it.


    Queen came to the man, and before he finished, she leaned on him softly, sobbing: "They all gone, I''m the only one left after I die.��


    The leader of the guard licked his lips and boldly reached for Queen.


    Queen is very beautiful and well maintained. Woman in her early 40s looked like those in their late 20s. If not, King Nier would not have had three children with her in succession.


    The leader of the guard swallowed his saliva. His feelings for this woman are very complex. Such a n.o.ble woman is willing to commit to him. He is grateful and proud. Moreover, as long as he thinks about his cheating with the wife of the king of the three clans, he can''t help being excited. He thinks that no man of the three clans can resist this temptation?


    After that, the leader of the guard used all kinds of tenderness and skills to comfort the sad queen.


    And the Queen is also happy, and is intoxicated by the leader of the guards.


    Jiu Feng regrets that he followed the female only came to mate with the male. He thought there was something good underneath.


    Just when Jiu Feng was bored, ��Poof!" a bone dagger was deeply inserted into the heart of the guard leader.


    Hey? Jiu Feng looked out. Will the Horn-people females also eat their males after mating? I haven''t heard that from Yuan Zhou.


    The leader of the guard, who is in the middle of the climax, can''t believe and he went to stare at his chest.


    Queen pushed him away, pulled out the bone dagger and stabbed him several times.


    "Who are you to touch me?" Queen''s eyes were full of resentment. The blood of the man splashed all over her face, but she seemed to feel nothing.


    The leader of the guard''s expression ranged from surprise to clarity, to the final silence. In fact, he had spare no effort to question, but in the end, he didn''t ask anything, or even make any resistance, and let the three clans n.o.blest women kill him.


    Queen panted a little and pulled out the dagger. She took a bone ring from the leader''s thumb. She wanted such a thing with such great effort.


    The poor man didn''t know what he had mastered until he died. He probably only knew that it was the important thing the high priest gave him to keep, but he didn''t know that it was the most important bone key.


    According to queen, there are three bones of the same bone keys. If she had not seen the same bone key on her husband, she would not have noticed the one on the guard leader.


    She didn''t know why Hu-Lian left the bone key to him. Maybe he secretly arranged other people. For example, when King Nier and his sweetheart, the temple-servant, were both dead, other people could find the guard leader, then exchange some keepsake for the bone key, and then use the bone key to enter the most secret underground Palace to help Hu-Lian recover quickly.


    The underground labyrinth, which covered the underground of the King''s City and the three cities, is the most solid and secret place of the three clans. Even if someone can find some of them, they will not find all of them without maps and keys.


    As long as the underground palace does not disappear, the leader of the guard here will not die.


    Queen thought that maybe Hu-Lian had other backers besides that, but that''s what she didn''t know.


    When Queen got the key, she went out without any delay. She didn''t even wipe the blood on her body and face.


    Knowing the patrol route and timing of the underground palace guard, Queen avoided the patrol guards belonging to the temple and came to a wall.


    If other people come across this wall, they will think that the end of the underground palace is here. Even if they use bone cannons to bombard, the wall behind them will only be a thick layer of black rock.


    But Queen knew that this was not the case. As long as there was a bone key and pressed the pattern on the floating carving, the mechanism behind the wall would start, and a new road to the lower ground would appear.


    Queen took a deep breath, lifted her hair, and learned from her husband how to press on the floating carving on the wall. She could remember the pattern and pressing sequence of the floating carving with her eyes closed.


    "Click, click." The mechanism sounds loud and the floating Diao pattern on the wall changes.


    A hand stuck out of the wall.


    That hand looked so lifelike that it''s bound to make someone startled, but if you look closely, it''s a bone carved hand.


    If Yan Mo was here, he would be extremely surprised to see this hand, because this hand was almost carved out according to the shape of his left hand in his previous life, and even the size and position of the scar scratched by the sharp stone when he was a child on the back of his hand was very accurate.


    When queen saw the appearance of the carved bone hand, she breathed out a breath secretly, and the appearance of bone hand proved that she did not make any mistakes in following the steps of floating carving.


    Next, Queen learned from her husband and put the bone ring on the ring finger on the bone''s hand.


    The ring just slipped to the base of the finger.


    "Click."


    The carved bone hand retracts the wall, and the floating Diao on the wall changes again. When the change is over, the originally seamless wall also opened a secret pa.s.sage for two people to pa.s.s side by side.


    The secret road is still steeper down, and I don''t know how deep it goes. It''s dark under there


    Queen stared at the bottom. She had only followed up to here before, but she didn''t folded going below. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to follow, but king Nier would be very alert when he arrived here. He would turn around and look around every time before going down, and would close the wall again from inside.


    Queen didn''t know that when she hesitated, someone had stepped into the secret way first.


    Jiu Feng is still behind queen, and he didn''t follow her until she entered.


    It''s amazing that queen just stepped on the stairs in the dark road, and the bone lamps on both sides of the stairs were lit one by one.


    Queen didn''t find where the door closing mechanism was. She didn''t find it, so she went down.


    When she reached nearly thirty steps, the above walls closed automatically.


    I don''t know how deep she went, but a door appeared at the bottom of the ladder.


    Queen felt silly. Why is it so hard to kill that man? She''s here, can she just give up?


    Queen hated and went to grab the bone dagger and stab at the door. There were no other weapons around her. She never had access to the powerful bone objects. Her husband replies in a funny tone for it: She was protected and didn''t need to carry these weapons herself.


    It''s a good idea, but is it not to cut off all the possibility of her getting her guard up!


    But in order to relax King Nier''s vigilance, she didn''t ask for weapons. Even bone objects, which were commonly used by n.o.bles, were all given to children. She didn''t keep any of them, and all the people around her were replaced by King Nier''s people.


    In exchange for the three children and her honor as Queen.


    Queen was desperate, but when she stabbed the bone gate with a bone dagger again, the bone gate opened.


    Queen was stunned, thinking that she accidentally stabbed the door opening mechanism.


    "Thumping!" the heart beat faster and faster. Queen bit her lip and resolutely stepped into the door.


    Jiu Feng also quickly followed in and a hand pulled him down.


    Jiu Feng didn''t make a sound because he recognized the owner of the hand, and the man would not do meaningless things like fighting with him at this time.


    But Jiu Feng, who was pulled into the ground by that hand, didn''t see that the Horn woman who had stepped in first was surrounded by a group of flying insects before she reached the center of the underground palace.


    The woman screamed and waved her hands to get rid of the insects.


    But those insects were just like hungry for a lifetime and finally saw a piece of meat. They went crazy and threw themselves at her.


    A flying insect got into her ear, a flying insect rushed into her eyes, more flying insects flew into her mouth


    Soon Queen''s most vulnerable features were filled with flying insects. Her face was covered with flying insects.


    When these flying insects got into her body one by one, ��Poof!" more flying insects exploded from Queen''s body.


    "The Queen''s clothes, shoes and socks fell to the ground.


    Queen''s body disappeared, leaving no ashes.


    Jiu Feng didn''t see the beginning, but he saw the end.


    After Yuan Zhan pulled him into the ground, he said to him, ��Protect your body with your wind. When encountering all the insects, block them, and don''t let even one near you."


    Jiu Feng was curious. Before Yuan Zhan explains the second sentence, he flew out of the ground again. Small whirlwind surrounds him and wraps him up tightly.


    So he saw the second half of the process that the Horn woman was devoured by flying insects.


    "Hey!" What a terrible insect!


    But... It looked like its good to eat. Jiu Feng always think it will be good after eating.


    Jiu Feng rushed to the flying insects.


    And the flying insects swarmed in excited when they saw Jiu Feng.


    However, these flying insects have no place to attack in front of the guarded Jiu Feng. Instead, they were strangled by the little whirlwind made by Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng launched all kinds of breathtaking and amazing attack postures, from up to down, from left to right, from straight line to circle, from sharp turn to brake, just to eat the insects he hanged.


    Yuan Zhan appeared silently at the center of the altar. He watched Jiu Feng eat insects happily and reminded him, "Don''t eat them alive!"


    Although Jiu Feng usually confronted Yuan Zhan, he won''t be stupid when it came to his life. So then he immediately gave up his plan to eat live insects, only strangles those flying insects and tries not to let them disintegrate.


    Some of the flying insects came to Yuan Zhan and tried to devour him.


    Yuan Zhan sneered, and suddenly a fire burst out all over his body, and the whole person became a man of fire.


    Now those insects are miserable, stabbing and killed a lot.


    There was also a fire on the altar, and the heart in the center of the altar, which was a circle smaller because some flying insects were separated, agitated violently.


    Since Yuan Zhan has appeared, he didn''t want to let one of the flying insects fly out here!


    He didn''t come out just now, because he was busy sealing up the underground palace to ensure that no insect could escape.


    But this altar is a little strange.


    Maybe the fire burned too much, and the heart turned into a bunch of little flying insects again, but these little flying insects didn''t fly out.


    At this time, the sacrificial platform changed, and the "click click" bone friction sound sounded, and the sacrificial platform composed entirely of bones formed a huge bone man in a blink of an eye!


    And those flying insects fly into the heart of the bone man, and they formed a ball and turn into the human heart again.


    After receiving the heart, the skeleton man is alive as if he had a soul. His black eyes are aimed at Yuan Zhan.


    ��Hey! Da Zhan that bone man is terrifying!�� Jiu Feng felt the pressure and shouted loudly.


    Originally, all the flying insects around him had flown back to the bone man''s heart, but Jiu Feng didn''t eat enough, and flew around the huge bone man.


    The bone man waved his hand to slap Jiu Feng.


    As soon as Jiu Feng''s wings turned, he moved and appeared in another place.


    "Hey?" Jiu Feng was shocked by his new ability. What did he just do?


    Yuan Zhan stared at the bone man and asked Jiu Feng, ��Are there any flying insects around here? Is it all in the bone man''s heart?��


    With his vision and sense of smell, Jiu Feng made a quick flight to make sure: ��No, not one. They are all in the bone man''s place. Hey! Da Zhan, let''s kill him together. The heart belongs to me. The rest belongs to you. "


    Yuan Zhan: "You are in charge of defense. You can''t let go of any flying insects."


    "What are you going to do? What about Mo-Mo? Is he here, too?��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t answer. He and Yan Mo were temporarily separated. Yan Mo stayed in the E-Lan Mountain to talk to Si Tan and the thirty-two hornless warriors, while he was responsible for many other matters, including contacting another group of the Hornless-people, and the White-Horn clan, the Black-Horn clan. The external cooperation further weakened the strength of the Red-Horn clan, and then instigated the Red-Horn clan to deal with the Black-Horn clan and so on.


    Yuan Zhan pa.s.sed the King''s City on his way to work. He always felt uneasy that the priest was not dead, so he came in ��Just in case" to have a look.


    He has been in the underground palace before, but the scope of exploration is not much, but today I don''t know if it''s his lucky day. He saw not only a lady with a horn who had a strange, but also Jiu Feng who was under house arrest of Yuan Zhou. Following all the way, I found his goal.


    ��Guard well, Jiu Feng!" Yuan Zhan pounced on the bone man before his claws reached over.


    The flame enveloped the skeleton.


    But this is not the end.


    Yuan Zhan has completely sanded his body and wrapped up the skeleton man.


    Jiu Feng screamed in horror. This terrible guy has made a cage with his own body!


    The bone man who is wrapped up by the savage man is still struggling desperately. He wanted to hit the earth sh.e.l.l with his hands, but just when his hands are raised, they turn into dust and fall to the ground.


    Hu-Lian is desperate.


    For so many years, he had to work hard to find a way to divide his soul in order not to have his soul injured along with his body.


    Yes, he can divide his soul into two parts, each of which has a complete memory, but only two parts at most!


    He was trying to cultivating the third soul, but he hasn''t succeeded yet.


    If his soul is destroyed, he is really finished!


    However, his soul is not this body soul, so it needs to exist in a body and cannot be broken through alone. He had tried to let the soul part away from the body before, but when the soul part left, there would be a momentum of memory dissipation, which scared him not to try.


    The soul is the most mysterious thing in the world, and even G.o.d may not have known all about it.


    It''s amazing that he, Hu-Lian, can create a soul separation with complete memory.


    What should he do? Is he going to die here today?


    This hornless warrior is terrifying, even if his energy is not up to the level of those hornless semi G.o.d in the last major wars, but he has too many abilities, which complement the other person, and he is trapped to death!


    The most terrible thing is that the hornless warrior has the ability to turn the skeleton bones into dust.


    This bone man is the highest masterpiece of the great Master Sculptor of the Horn-people bone objects, and it has been sculpted again and again. There is a legendary "The G.o.dblood Stone" in the skull that he brought from the eastern continent. Its firmness can''t even leave traces compare to the hardest black stone. Because of the special "The G.o.dblood Stone", this bone man also has the ability to constantly repair himself.


    [1] Mmmh another G.o.dblood Stone�� Yuan Zhan got three the Earth G.o.dblood Stone from Grand Witch Xiang, the Water G.o.dblood Stone from the Half Beast man from Tucheng and the Fire G.o.dblood Stone fro... So is there a relation between Hu-Lian and the sideburns man.


    This skeleton has other abilities, but even if it has semi G.o.d ability, it is useless when it cannot be used!


    Hu-Lian regretted that today, he should have taken the risk and absorb the G.o.dblood Stone instead of placing it in the skull of the bone man.


    The bone man''s body is constantly regenerating and being turned into dust.


    Hu-Lian manipulated the skeleton man to break through the encirclement and rush out of the ground.


    But the skeleton man''s body was tightly bound, and he had to work hard to make a step forward. The bird in charge of the defense over there had come over with a blow of its wings askew, and then he pushed the bone skeleton back to the original place.


    Yuan Zhan is also worried. This skeleton man is more difficult to deal with than he imagined! What it hates most is its ability to regenerate.


    In this way, he and the bone man will fight and whose energy is more and more solid, who exhausts first, is will who suffers first.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t want to consume his energy like this. He is now in the enemy''s underground palace. He doesn''t say what to do if the other party consumes his energy later than him. Even if he dragged the other party to death, he can''t move by then.


    Oh, and Jiu Feng is here.


    But because of Jiu Feng, he didn''t want to fall down or have to rescue Jiu Feng.


    He could almost imagine the mockery of this stupid bird flying back to Yan Mo to share his contributions. Of course, mockery would not be aimed at Yan Mo, but at him.


    The stupid bird will laugh at him in front of Mo Mo saying: "Hey! Mo Mo, come to see, this big fool was knocked down. Fortunately, I was there, I not only killed the enemy, but also saved him! Hey! Hey! ~ "


    Yuan Zhan, who has made up his mind, resolutely, resolutely refuses the consumption tactics and begins to work hard to find a way to make a quick decision.


    First of all, he has to figure out why the bone man regenerates. Is it the power of yuan-crystal? Where is yuan-crystal?


    Yuan Zhan, who covered the whole body of the bone man, can confirm that the yuan-crystal is not on the surface of the bone man, so it is in the inside.


    The skeleton of bone man looked clear at a glance, his flames are all burning into him, and yuan-crystal is obviously not here.


    So what''s left is the solid head!


    It''s late, the E-Lan Mountain valley.


    Yan Mo got the latest news from the White-Horn clan.


    Let alone the Black-Horn clan. The Red-Horn clan have been a.s.sembling troops, transporting bone cannons and planning to smash the E-Lan Mountain.


    After discussing with Si Tan, Yan Mo decided to withdraw from the E-Lan Mountain tonight.


    But Yuan Zhan hasn''t come back yet. Looking at the sky full of stars, Yan Mo''s heart suddenly panicked.


    What''s going to happen, but he can''t get a clue. He just thinks it''s probably related to Yuan Zhan.


    ��Little Wu, can you feel where your father is?"


    After a while, Wu Guo replied in a dull way: "Yeah, there was a general direction before, but now it''s a little intermittent. Is Dad Zhan seriously injured or in a coma?��


    Yan Mo''s heart thumped!

 Chapter 523: Saving the domestic animal!

    Si Tan and the thirty-two demon warriors are ready to go. Si Tan came to ask Yan Mo when to leave.


    Yan Mo asked Si Tan, ��Are all 32 people worth of trust?"


    Si Tan thought for a moment, and replied, ��I don''t have much contact with them. You need to observe by yourself. Some of them hate the Horn-people, but some of the slaves will go there when they grow up. I can only say that those people have their own ideas and are all strong. If you want to completely accept them, it will take some time and energy."


    Yan Mo doesn''t plan to invest time and energy in those people at all. If they are willing to follow him in the end, he will take them with him. If they are not willing, he is not willing to take them.��


    But instead of talking to Si Tan like this, he nodded, "OK, I''ve got it."


    Xi Yang has at least three secret dens. If there are real dens and virtual dens, the real dens will be considered. In case there are a few unclear ones among those people, it''s not good to attract the Horn-people.


    ��Let''s go east." Yan Mo didn''t say where the final destination was, and Si Tan didn''t ask.


    Yan Mo finally asked the 32 people, ��If any of you want to leave, you can leave now."


    Thirty two people were stunned.


    "You would let us go?" someone tried.


    "Of course, when I released the Enslavement Bone for you, I told you that if you are willing to stay to help the Hornless-men resist the Horn-people, no one will force you if you are not willing."


    Thirty two people didn''t say a word. Many people looked at Si Tan.


    Si Tan played with the belt of the new robes. His naked body is now covered with a robe, which is provided by Yan Mo as a sign of friends.h.i.+p. Because the material of the robe is shawl, it is very comfortable to wear. Si Tan seems to like the new robe very much.


    Yan Mo smiled, ��I know what you are worried about. If you feel uneasy about going like this, then you can exchange and repay with me with treasures or high-level yuan-crystals."


    As soon as the words came out, all 32 people were at ease. How could the young witch release them without paying any price for doing it, if they wanted to come and ask for it and there was no such complicated thing as free barbecue and the Enslavement Bone is a not an easy thing to dissolve? Would you let them go afterwards?


    Now Yan Mo said that they would be more relieved to exchange treasures with yuan-crystal, so that they didn''t feel guilty when they left.


    Although these people were slaves, because of their special status, Hu-Lian was kind and supported them for their work. Yuan-crystal and so on were not enough, but there were still a few. Some people will occasionally find some special items when they go out to do tasks. Although the bone objects must be handed over to Hu-Lian for a look after when they come back, Hu-Lian doesn''t take everything. In this way, these people have acc.u.mulated some things more or less over a long period of time.


    Although their belongings are ostensibly in the temple and underground palace, it''s not so easy to get them back, but these people aren''t stupid �C the real idiots have long been dead in a mission or absorbed by Hu-Lian. These people when they really find out what makes their heart beating is the treasures they have hidden outside, and how can they take them back and give them to Hu-Lian.


    Hu-Lian knows this very well, but if he wanted to use these people, he can''t be too hard on them, so he turned his blind eyes to them.


    Thirty two people discussed with the other person and decided to go with Yan Mo first, then find treasures and come to exchange freedom with Yan Mo.


    Some of them are cheeky. They don''t plan to exchange treasures or yuan-crystal at all. But now everyone is still there, and those with some ideas dare not move. They are only going to find another chance to sneak away in the future.


    Just as we were ready to start, "Hey -! Mo Mo, come and have a look at the Big Zhan Zhan. He is not going to survive. "


    The familiar call came from far to near, under a rotten starry sky next to them a big bird claw flew to his side.


    All the people were alert. Some of them hid their bodies immediately.


    Wu Guo muttered: "That silly bird is back. Is Dad Zhan going to die?"


    Yan Mo could not cry or laugh, and hurriedly said to the people, "That''s my partner, not the enemy."


    Si Tan put away the fingers which were going to draw blood lines.


    Jiu Feng soon found Yan Mo and threw the humanoid in his claw in front of him with great accuracy.


    ��Bang!"


    Yan Mo felt pain for Yuan Zhan when listening to the landing voice.


    But Yuan Zhan seemed to lie on the ground without any reaction.


    Yan Mo knelt down, turned over Yuan Zhan, first checks whether there is a wound on his body, and then presses his pulse gate to diagnose whether he has an internal injury.


    Jiu Feng became smaller and fell on top of Yan Mo''s head.


    There was a surprise in Si Tan''s eyes. It was a bird with a human face. Well, he is familiar with it. Where did he seem to have heard of this kind of bird?


    Jiu Feng''s little head was turning around and watching people.


    Yan Mo looked up and frowned.


    Yuan Zhan''s body is full of vitality at this time. It''s impossible for him to be unconscious due to this pulse.


    However, Yan Mo slapped Yuan Zhan several times on his face and stabbed him in some acupoints with a gold needle. Yuan Zhan did not wake up.


    Strange!


    Yan Mo picked up Yuan Zhan and said to the people, ��My warrior is injured. I need a little time to treat him. As far as I know, the Red-Horn can''t attack the E-Lan Mountain tonight. It''s OK for us to leave a little later, but if someone is worried, he can leave now. "


    Before the other thirty-two people spoke, Si Tan said: ��It''s not urgent to withdraw. You should treat your warrior first. Those Horn-people would never dare to come to the E-Lan Mountain at night. Besides...�� He didn''t want to leave yet.


    Si Tan said that those thirty-two people had no opinions and no one asked to leave.


    Si Tan waved and told them rest on the spot.


    Yan Mo carried Yuan Zhan into the stone house where he had operated on Si Tan - the operation was done in the second laboratory, and the stone house was just a cover up.


    Jiu Feng and Si Tan followed up.


    Yan Mo took out about ten bone lamps from the King''s City treasure house and lights them up. Put them in place according to the direction. The stone house is bright as daylight, and Yuan Zhan''s body is illuminated.


    Yan Mo quickly peeled Yuan Zhan off in front of Jiu Feng and Si Tan without blinking an eye, and then starts to examine him in detail.


    "Jiu Feng, where did you meet Zhan? Do you know how he became like this?�� Yan Mo asked as he examined.


    Si Tan was watching. He was very interested in Yan Mo''s treatment and felt very different from the general witch healer.


    ��I know." At this time, Jiu Feng saw that here were only a few of them in the stone house. Now he became a little toddler. He sat at the head of the bed and told all the stories about him and Yuan Zhan tracking strange women and finding mysterious flying insects and fierce skeleton people under the ground.


    Si Tan saw that the little human face bird turned into a human in a blink, and something flashed in his brain quickly.


    Yan Mo listened and stopped. "You said Zhan suddenly fainted after he had wiped out all the sc.u.m of the skeleton man?"


    Jiu Feng: "Hey! That''s it.��


    Yan Mo: "What about those flying insects?"


    Jiu Feng: ��No, Mo Mo, I''ll tell you, those flying insects are delicious, and I''ve taken some..." For two younger brothers.


    Si Tan suddenly interrupted Jiu Feng and said to Yan Mo, ��Let me see."


    Yan Mo didn''t find any problems in Yuan Zhan''s body, not even obvious scars. He just felt that his energy was surging too much, which was like he was absorbing too much energy. Is it just supporting his life? But why is there something in his heart shouting: No, there is something wrong with Zhan. It must be solved!


    For this reason, as soon as Si Tan said let him have a look, Yan Mo gave up his position without hesitation. He was a little worried that he could let Si Tan speak, and it was likely that there was something wrong with the soul of his small livestock.


    Si Tan''s palm covered Yuan Zhan''s forehead.


    Yan Mo stares at Si Tan''s hand, while Jiu Feng stares at Si Tan''s face.


    Wu Guo said, ��Father Mo, I can''t feel the Dad Zhan''s soul!"


    Yan Mo clenched his fists.


    Jiu Feng didn''t find out the seriousness of the problem at this time. The little guy even stuck out his finger and poked Yuan Zhan on the cheek. ��Mo Mo, what happened to Da Zhan?"


    Yan Mo didn''t know. He had a guess in his heart, but didn''t dare to say it. He could only wait for Si Tan''s verdict.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel it. He didn''t know that his face turned pale and his eyes were full of panic and uneasiness. At this time, he is like the most ordinary family member who knows that his relatives are terminally ill but still waits for the doctor to announce the patient''s condition with a trace of expectation.


    Yan Mo somehow thought of the mood when he got from the last physical examination report before Du-du died. No, it won''t be so bad. There must be a chance of recovery!


    He''s not just a doctor, he''s also a willpower. Oh, by the way, he has faith points.


    Look, he has so many ways to save people. Even if there is a real soul problem, Yuan Zhan can still be saved!


    Really? Can he really solve the problem of soul disappearing?


    Yan Mo is not only increasing his confidence, but also doubting himself.


    But Si Tan''s silence for a long time is making things even worse.


    Yan Mo secretly probes his soul into Yuan Zhan, and within a moment, his body shook.


    Seeing that Jiu Feng wanted to touch Yuan Zhan''s forehead curiously, Yan Mo stabilizes his body and took Jiu Feng from the head of the bed.


    Jiu Feng finally felt something wrong, hugged Yan Mo''s neck, rubbed his face, and comforted him tenderly: ��Mo Mo, do not be afraid, Da Zhan Zhan is so powerful, he will not die."


    It''s a pity that Yuan Zhan is in a coma at this time. He didn''t hear the fact that Jiu Feng finally admits that he is very powerful.


    Yan Mo kissed Jiu Feng''s little face and added, "Well, Zhan won''t die."


    He didn''t dare to tell Jiu Feng that he couldn''t feel Yuan Zhan''s soul. Previously, he was able to put his soul power into the Soul Sea of the other party, but he tried just now, but he was attacked before he met the Yuan Zhan''s Soul Sea. The wave of the soul attacking him seemed to be very excited, and it rushed towards him within a second. He was worried about being entangled, and considering that Yuan Zhan''s physical condition was unknown, he withdrew immediately and didn''t dare to try again.


    If one method doesn''t work, try another.


    ��All the G.o.ds and spirits are here. I, Yan Mo, use all my energy to sacrifice. I sincerely hope my warrior and partner Yuan Zhan can drive away the soul that invades his body, and then restore his health fully."


    As soon as the prayer was out, Yan Mo''s hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin began to wrinkle and grow old.


    Jiu Feng was frightened and he cried, ��Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you!"


    Wu Guo is also desperately shouting: ��Energy! There''s no energy!��


    Yan Mo himself realized that it was wrong. He was afraid that it would affect Jiu Feng. He threw him away at the first time, and at the same time, he took the largest 9th rank crystal out of the s.p.a.ce with the fastest speed.


    Jiu Feng fluttered up with his little wings, ��Mo Mo!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t touch me!" Yan Mo stopped Jiu Feng and quickly took off the pouch and threw it to Jiu Feng. "Hold it, don''t put it down. Your two brothers will be handed over to over are for the time being. "


    "Hey!" Jiu Feng hurriedly hugged the pouch and became nervous.


    The yuan-crystal in Yan Mo''s arm was getting smaller and faster.


    Looking back, Si Tan was shocked to see Yan Mo.


    "Witch Si Tan?" Yan Mo''s voice was a little unsteady.


    Si Tan bit his teeth, turned his head, took back his palm, cuts his fingers with his fingernails, squeezes out blood, and begins to draw blood lines on Yuan Zhan''s forehead. In the process, he didn''t say a word.


    The stone house became very quiet, even the sound of breathing became low and inaudible.


    After Si Tan finished painting the bloodlines, his palm was again covered on Yuan Zhan''s forehead, his eyes were closed, and he said something silently and quickly.


    For a long time... In fact, it''s not a long time, but it''s a long time for Yan Mo and Jiu Feng.


    When the yuan-crystal disappeared, Yan Mo immediately replaced it with another one, and successively replaced two yuan-crystals of the largest and highest order he had in his storage.


    Si Tan opened his eyes. He first looked at Yuan Zhan, who was unconscious, and then turned to Yan Mo. There was a clear sense of regret on his face.


    Yan Mo suddenly didn''t want to hear Si Tan.


    But Si Tan still said, "There is another soul trying to s.n.a.t.c.h this body, and it''s about to win. If I have a good guess, 90% of Yuan Zhan''s soul''s body is filled with the remnant of Hu-Lian soul."


    When the sentence finally came down, Yan Mo quickly calmed down and all the panic and uneasiness in his eyes went away. For doctors, when diagnosing patients'' conditions, they are afraid not of incurable diseases and complicated diseases, but of not being able to make a diagnosis. Once the patient can be diagnosed exactly why he or she is ill and what he or she has, he or she has already won half of the prize, and the remaining half depends on whether the doctor can treat the disease properly.


    ��But His situation has just stabilized, and there is another kind of protection around his Soul Sea.�� Si Tan only looked at Yan Mo and knows what he must have done just now.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that this prayer would consume so much energy. Is Hu-Lian''s soul so powerful?


    ��Is there any chance for Zhan?" Yan Mo felt extremely cold when he listened to his voice, but this is the real him. At that time, after a.n.a.lyzing and judging the physical condition of Du-du, he began to treat all kinds of diseases plaguing Du-du with a very calm and cruel att.i.tude, until finally there was no cure!


    "The chances are small, I can feel him struggling, but it''s not good. If it wasn''t for Hu-Lian''s spirit who was distracted to absorb something to strengthen himself, your warrior''s soul would have been killed long ago.�� Si Tan has no feelings for Yuan Zhan, but he also felt that it''s a shame that such a potential warrior has been robbed of his body by Hu-Lian. In his opinion, when Hu-Lian is robbing the body control to the fullest, he can directly kill the soul of Hu-Lian, and avoid Hu-Lian from using this body to make troubles.


    Think about it. Before, Hu-Lian could devastate and deal major blows to rebels with bone objects and immortal ability. If he had this super powerful body with the multi ability it has, who could resist him?


    But Si Tan also has some worries. If he moves at once, though he can wipe out Hu-Lian cleanly, he will also cause Yuan Zhan''s soul to disappear together. And he didn''t think the young witch in front of him would agree with him.


    In the case of Yan Mo, Si Tan didn''t want to offend people to death.


    Yan Mo didn''t need Si Tan to explain what he said, so he didn''t give Si Tan any luck and said directly, ��Please don''t do it now. I''ll try it anyway, unless I''m sure I can''t do anything about it anymore."


    Si-Tan, ��..."


    Yan Mo asked Si Tan, "You said just now that you feel the soul of my Da Zhan struggling."


    "Um."


    "So, do you have any way to help him get rid of the shackles, or to suppress the remains of Hu-Lian?"


    Si Tan shook his head. "Hu-Lian''s situation is very strange now. He seems to have absorbed something extraordinary. His spirit has become very powerful. I have a feeling that it will make Hu-Lian''s spirit stronger than mine. "


    What''s wrong? Would it be this thing that makes him burn out fast? He''s not really fighting against Hu-Lian''s ghost, but against something that''s not right?


    What is that amazing thing? Is Yuan Zhan''s unusual vitality also due to it?


    Yan Mo immediately asked Jiu Feng if he knew what it was.


    ��I don''t know, Da Zhan has been covering the bone man with earth, and the insects are also inside the bone man. Will it be those worms?��


    Yan Mo doesn''t think so.


    Si Tan also guessed, ��I just felt another strange energy, which was different from what Yuan Zhan had given me before, just like there was something more in his divine blood."


    G.o.d blood! What does Yan Mo think of, but what is it?


    Vitality, coma, a lot of energy consumed, the ghost of Hu-Lian


    What is he fighting against?


    Yan Mo always felt that he was going to meet the mystery, but it was just that he was so close to it but can''t figure it out! Just give him a little more hint!


    Si Tan half urged: "Son, I can still use the most powerful witchcraft to destroy Hu-Lian''s soul, but I''m afraid I can''t deal with him, let alone control his soul any longer."


    Yan Mo understands that it''s probably like the tumor is too large or the cancer cells spread. You can cut it and destroy it with a knife, but it''s impossible to make it disappear and degenerate a little.


    ��If you do it now, will the soul of Zhan be affected?" if you want to completely destroy the tumor and cancer cells in the human body, how can it not be dangerous to the human body? If not, most of the patients would rather wait for death before they reach the terminal stage of cancer, so that they could live for a longer time.


    "Yes, if I do, Hu-Lian will die, and so will your warrior."


    Yan Mo turned around for two times, and he thought of the original research lab''s topic of breaking cancer. At that time, he had put forward an idea.


    He thinks that all things in the world are mutually compatible, just like the phagocytes in the immune white cells, which can phagocytize the damaged, weakened and apoptotic cells in the body, while the white cells have the function of phagocytizing bacteria. If there are fewer cancer cells caused by pathological changes, the white cells can phagocytize them, but if the proliferation rate of cancer cells is very fast, resulting in White blood cells gradually becoming powerless.


    So his idea is to artificially increase the number of white blood cells, or the ability of white blood cells to phagocytize pathological cells.


    At that time, he also spent a long time and a lot of energy to study this idea. Later, he inadvertently extracted a special substance from a rare herbal medicine and found a breakthrough direction. This breakthrough direction is to inject this special substance into patients when cancer cells begin to spread in their bodies. This special substance can increase the number of white blood cells in a short time and explosively and improve their phagocytosis ability.


    However, the extraction of this substance is not generally difficult, and its performance is not stable. That kind of herb is extremely rare, and artificial cultivation has not yet yielded results. After that, many complications of Du-du erupted. His energy was all focused on the treatment of Du-du, and then he was put into prison again. As a result, the research was not completed, and finally he did not know the result.


    Yan Mo''s study was related to the relations.h.i.+p between white blood cells and cancer cells. Thinking of the current situation of Yuan Zhan, isn''t Yuan Zhan''s soul is like the white blood cells guarding its own body, while the remnant soul of Hu-Lian is the pathological and powerful cancer cells?


    Yan Mo looked at Si Tan, "Si Tan, do you have any way to enhance the Zhan''s soul?"


    Si Tan did not immediately respond.


    Yan Mo felt that there was a door, and he was immediately inspired. "Great Witch Si Tan, what do you say? As long as you can save my Da Zhan this time, you can have several children, as long as your blood essence and energy can support it."


    Si Tan''s mouth slightly drew back, ��I''ve tried to help your warrior just now, but in order to protect himself and what you have done, and the surrounding area of his Soul Sea has become a wall of iron. Although this can temporarily resist the attack of Hu-Lian''s ghost, it also blocks the entry of other people''s soul power. And when Hu-Lian has absorbed all that, the Soul Sea of your warrior won''t stand his power. After all, Hu-Lian has spent thousands of years more on soul cultivation than your warrior!��


    ��I have a proposal," Yan Mo said, holding the new yuan-crystal in his arms


    "What proposal?"


    "Si Tan witch, can you send my soul to Zhan''s Soul Sea? I''m not familiar with soul. I need your escort. As long as I can get in touch with his Soul Sea, I believe he will let me in.�� Yan Mo has let go. He can''t watch his little animal being killed like this. Now he''s using a lot of yuan-crystals and diverting Hu-Lian for time!


    Si Tan frowned slowly, "You can do this, but it''s too risky. Even if you enter Yuan Zhan the Soul Sea, what can you do for him? If you don''t come out in time, you will probably be devoured or destroyed by the remains of Hu-Lian along with Yuan Zhan''s soul. "


    ��I''m just going to give him a little bit of soul power, not the whole soul."


    "That way you''ll be hurt. The damage to the soul is no joke.�� Si Tan tone was getting tough.


    Yan Mo was calm, and he could still laugh, ��I know, but this kid is very important to me and my tribe. Besides, he is the other father of my two children. I can''t do nothing while seeing him struggling in a place I don''t know and dying out. "


    "... Are you sure?�� Si Tan asked.


    "Um."


    In the end, Si Tan didn''t persuade anything, just reached for the stone bed and said, ��Go, lie on the bed."


    Before Yan Mo laid down, he took out half of the highest level yuan-crystals from the s.p.a.ce and placed them around himself and Yuan Zhan for a full circle, and then threw a piece to Jiu Feng to let him and the two dolls replenish their energy.


    Si Tan can''t help but be in a trance when Yan Mo took out so many high-level yuan-crystals.


    Fortunately, Si Tan has lived long enough, and he is not greedy for the high-level yuan-crystal of this bed. A bed full of yuan-crystals! Si Tan wanted to curse G.o.d. Are people in the east so rich? How can you bring out so many high-order crystals at will? They are still so big! Thinking that Si Tan, as a Great Witch, lived for so long, and only then he had the same yuan-crystal as this bed?


    "Great Witch Si Tan, do you need yuan-crystal?" Yan Mo lies down and asked with a smile.


    Si-Tan: ��...Yes.�� He uses a lot of energy to do magic.


    Yan Mo immediately took out two more high-order yuan-crystal with the size of a human head and handed them to Si Tan. Anyway, he robbed them from the Horn-people''s storage, and it doesn''t hurt to use it.


    Si Tan put the yuan-crystal in front of him and gently pointed at Yan Mo, "Close your eyes."


    Yan Mo closed his eyes

 Chapter 524: The Soul Sea!

    Yan Mo found himself standing in an alley, a ��modern" alley.


    Look at the buildings inside and the things stacked at the door, it seems to be the shape of the 1980s and 1990s building style.


    On both sides of the ae and connected old houses in the south of the Yangtze River, surrounded by walls by yards.


    Yan Mo knows that there are more than two families living in those small yards of land, and some of them can even fill seven or eight families.


    His home is also in one of the yards. Unlike other families, his family has always owned a large yard where five or six families can live together. There is also a well and a vine shelf, and there is an old fig tree beside the wall.


    The courtyard of their house is connected with another alley, and a side door is opened, so that they can enter and leave without going through the front courtyard.


    The reason why their family is so special is said to be that the old houses in this area used to belong to their family. According to his grandparents, the Yan Family used to be a small and well-known local upper middle cla.s.s family. Their old mansion alone has five entrances, and there are two gardens connecting the old house and occupying a large area. As for the shops in the city and the land in the countryside, there are more they owned.


    Only after 30 years of economic troubles and dwindling finances, their family eventually fell, and they finally managed to protect the house into the small yard.


    According to the Yan family, there have been several generations of royal family doctors, and there are many valuable medical books in the family. This is also the reason why Yan Mo has been interested in medical skills since he was a child. Besides him, there are many doctors in his family, they can be regarded as a family of doctors?


    He was different from other children in his family since he was a child. According to his family, he was born with a bad character symbol and strange behavior at birth, which made him very unhappy at home.


    When he decided to practice medicine, his grandmother even said in front of the whole family, ��Look, this is going to be a bad doctor. Sooner or later, there will be a human life lawsuit involving the whole family!"


    Even other relatives, his parents thought so.


    Yan Mo thought: when he was a child, he used to perform for dogs and cats birds, and then liked to tpt any half dead or dead insects and mice. What''s so weird about him?


    Did he ever intimidate several cousins by threatening to dig their eyes, cut their tongues and change their heads?


    At this time, Yan Mo selectively forgot that the kittens and dogs, including birds, were the pets of his family, grandparents and cousins, and the most important thing is that they were not sick or injured at all, but he said they were sick or injured, and then secretly operated on them.


    At that time, Yan Mo didn''t feel that he was wrong at all, but in other people''s eyes, this is what a cruel and cold child can do, especially an emotionally dead child doesn''t feel that it was wrong.


    But since Du-, Yan felt that what he had done wn he w a child [Cough], no wonder The Guide wanted to reform him, and the root is his crooked behavior!


    �� - ." A child ran out of a house and he saw Yan Mo and stood there looking at him.


    The child had a watermelon head! Yan felt that the watermelon head in a suit lookedamiliar.


    "Do you hear me?" Si Tan''s voice suddenly came.


    Yan Mo was stunned. By the way, he is now in the soul sea of Yuan Zhan.


    "Yan Mo?"


    "Hear you." It''s not Yan Mo first time to enter the spiritual world of Yuan Zhan, but this time it is totally different from the usual. If he does not know his destination clearly, he must think that this is another person''s spiritual world, and it is connected to him.


    Tan''s voice is very distant, "Tut, just a moment later, his strength has increased again. Don''t be confused by him. Listen, according my chekcingto Hu-Lian is withdrawing power from that thing by, you can use it when he only has one corner left unguarded. In any case, you must break through the Hu-Lianst in one corner and contact the Yuan Zhan''s Soul Sea. Otherwise, I don''t need to explain the result. "


    ��I see." Yan Mo saw that the watermelon head was waving to him, and smiled at him.


    Tan didn''t seem to see the watermelon head child, and his tone remained unchanged. ��In this corner, I will protect you and show you the way to make sure you don''t get lost in Hu-Lian''s Soul Sea. But Hu-Lian''s soul power is becoming stronger and stronger. I can''t protect you completely. You best be careful!��


    Yan Mo looked at the child, "Okay."


    went steps, their distance is very close. The child to want to get cafraidng.


    Tan: Go ahead and follow the dark red light


    d and turned around, as if to let Yan Mo follow him.


    Yan Moaw the dark red light spot pa.s.sing by the chont of a door.


    However, Yan Mo had to enter the familiar lane.


    stopped in front of another door. He saw that Yan Mo went to another door, and then tooted his mouth. It seemed that he was not able to open the wooden door with black and red light spots, he paused and stepped in.


    The child snorted twice, turned around and ran to the wooden door where Yan Mo entered. He hit the closed wooden door hard.


    The wooden door didn''t open, but the child strangely disappeared.


    When Yan Mo swore that he had just entered the wooden door, he saw an alley, but now it has become a highly protective sterile ward!


    And these changes happen in a blink of an eye.


    He is familiar with the people in the ward.


    Someone came here, his special a.s.sistant and one of his confidants.


    Instead of entering the ward, the a.s.sistant pressed a b.u.t.ton on the gla.s.s wall and said to it, "Randy, what I just got, Uncle Yan It''s gone.��


    The patient in the ward turned his head and blinked.


    The a.s.sistant said it again.


    The man on the bed suddenly got excited. He waved his arms and shouted.


    The a.s.sistant panicked and called for the doctor.


    All of a sudden silence returned to the people in the hospital bed.


    Yes, silence, dead silence.


    That person is so stiff straight that he lied on the sickbed and looked at the roof, for a long time, then tears slide down his corner of the eye.


    Doctors and nurses rushed to the aseptic room. They had to change their clothes to enter. Fortunately, the patients in the room didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    When the doctor and the nurse left again, the man remained in the same position as before.


    In the days after that, the man was lying on the bed all the time. He couldn''t go anywhere but watched himself fester and rot day by day.


    The a.s.sistant and some senior executives often come here, sometimes reporting to the person in it and sometimes asking the other person for advice.


    Sometimes the man answers, sometimes he doesn''t.


    Yan Mo heard the man change his will three times.


    For the first time, the man wanted to leave half of his legacy to Yan''s family, and then his family, lovers and other people came and made a scene.


    The second time, the man decided not to leave the legacy to Yan''s family, because Yan''s family was not good to him, so he changed his decision and decided to donate two-thirds of the heritage to the state, with research rooms and industry going to the science ministry, but on the condition that the state must name them Yan Mo. This time his family didn''t get in front of him. All of them were stopped by the state.


    For the third time, the man asked a high-ranking person to donate all the heritages to the state, except the working capital, residential property, jewelry and antique works of art, including all the research inst.i.tutes and research materials under his name at home and abroad, in exchange for being buried with Yan Mo. The body of Yan Mo must be intact, and he said that he would send an international third-party organization to inspect it, of course, to Yan Mo must have his name on his the building. The official contacted them and agreed without much delay.


    Yan Mo was upset. He clearly filled in the information about all the useful organs of his body that he wanted to donate. Why is his body still there? Does this b.a.s.t.a.r.d want to be buried with him? He was sick of him, OK!


    As for naming him as the patron on the building? He''s not rare! At the beginning, if he wanted to get his name right, the state would have done it for him, and they even agreed to let him out of prison, but he refused.


    Although half of the crimes listed on his head have nothing to do with him, he did illegal experiments, did human experiments against morality, and did many things that people with conscience and compa.s.sion could not do.


    Since he did it, Yan Mo will not deny it!


    Yan Mo wanted to leave this ward, but he can''t walk out no matter how he goes, and he can''t see any black red spots.


    Is this because something is trying to force him to watch this all?


    Yan Mo didn''t know how time pa.s.sed in the Soul Sea. He felt like a long time, but it was like a few blinks.


    In the evening, lightning flashed outside, and the heavy rain was about to fall from the air.


    The man looked out of the window and began to talk about something.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to hear it, but he still heard it. He entered the ward and now stood by the man. He didn''t go near at all!


    ��If I can be reborn, if there is an afterlife, if I can meet you again, I will not be confused in my feelings this time. Mo, I miss you. I''m going crazy! I''m wrong. I thought you were just a little more familiar to me than ordinary friends. You were just a playmate when you were a child, but...... "


    ��I was wrong! Why am I so sad? Why do people have to lose something to understand what they care about most?�� The man cried and laughed again, with the half rotten face, it looked terrible.


    "You see, I don''t hate you for doing this to me. Only now can I understand how much you hate me, and then you can deal with me by such means. But without love, how could such a crazy hate come from nowhere? Mo, are you also in love with me, but your awkward nature makes you refuse to say it?�� The man smiled so sweetly.


    Yan Mo: Fxck you! I will not fall in love with your mother eggs for anything in this world.


    ��I really screwed up. You gave up such good conditions and ignored the excellent conditions offered by other organizations. You even refused the National Academy of Sciences in order to stay in my research inst.i.tute. At that time, our research inst.i.tute was so small, but you still stayed, so determined. Why didn''t I realize how deep your feelings for me could do this for me?�� The man said regretfully.


    Your mother eggs! Yan Mo wanted to beat the man by looking for the right thing everywhere, but he can only see but can''t touch anything. He was so angry!


    ��And you never had a woman or a man around you. I''m nearly forty years old by myself. Why couldn''t I see that! Mo, did you feel sad every time I change lovers?��


    Yan Mo is very angry and he still smiled, so you think of me like this before you die? It''s fxcking disgusting!


    ��And Du-du. I never knew that he had my genes in his body. If I didn''t look up the information you left, would you not tell me for the rest of your life?" the man cried like a child and said, "You never told me in your life!"


    How can a dog see his genes when he doesn''t read the data carefully? Haven''t you seen so many non-human beings gene I put in there? Do you think I had a relation with so many non-human beings!


    ��And the research materials you left behind are so precious I didn''t know you did so much for me in secret. Mo, you should hate me. You should hate me for being blinded by my greed. You should treat precious jade as hard stone. You should hate me for not knowing who the best person for me is. Mo...�� the man was heartbroken and cried without carrying for any image.


    Yan Mo tried to remember the look of Yuan Zhan in his head to wash his eyes. Now he found that his livestock look very good almost in every way!


    In addition, most of his research results and materials have been hidden. Even if some of them were left in the Research Inst.i.tute, they are not the batch he hid. Most of them are things that have been abandoned halfway, such as extracting and cultivating special substances to increase the number of white blood cells. But even if he gave up halfway, he pointed out a way. If someone study the materials hard, he may be able to work out one, two, three, four, five years.��


    The man cried and cried: ��Mo, Mo, I... Why didn''t I find that you loved me until now, and you loved me deeply? Mo, I''m wrong, Mo, wait for me... "


    Yan Mo is completely speechless. I don''t know if the dog was tortured too much by him and twisted like this? If he had known that sadism would have moved him like this, he would have made sure that every day he would live in ecstasy!


    The man is still reciting and repenting, telling the beautiful past they had.


    Yan Mo was so mad that he couldn''t bear to jump out of the open window - he saw that the closed window was opened by a black red light spot.


    A channel appeared.


    ��Bang!" Yan Mo fell into the lake.


    A watermelon head child on the bank shouted at him.


    Then Yan Mo saw a familiar little naked a.s.s swimming past him.


    Well, the naked kid is him.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he and watermelon head, or dog things, are just like childhood friends. They played together from kindergarten to primary school, and they didn''t leave the other person until they go to middle school.


    After watching the two children play in the water for a whole summer, Yan Mo felt that he was going to soak up.


    The dog thinks it''s a good childhood memory. Yan Mo just thinks it''s boring to follow a follower every day! Obviously he didn''t laugh at the dog at all. He often used dead insects and rats to scare him. The dog even thought it was because he liked him that he bullied him?


    Three liters of blood!


    Finally, when Yan Mo was about to collapse of boredom, the black and red light spots appeared again, helping him escape from the lake. However, no matter how the black and red light spots guide him, the newly appeared channel will always become a familiar scene.


    When he met the dog thing again, he was almost successful. At that time, he was only twenty-eight years old, but he had become famous at home and abroad with his medical skills. He was called the youngest national researcher of that time.


    The dog probably met him by chance only when he was inquisitive. He recognized him at a glance and pretended to arrange a surprised meeting. Then he often went out for parties under the pretext of rekindling childhood friends.h.i.+p.


    He would not go out, he took the initiative to bring some special herbs and special cases to visit him, twice a time, many times, and it was so ripe again.


    Later, dog thing showed great interest in a certain idea he proposed. Soon, he took a detailed plan and asked him to work in his new research inst.i.tute.


    The plan is very detailed, which is the result of the efforts of more than ten experts. After seeing the plan, Yan Mo was moved. He was bored with being on duty and just a doctor. He wanted to improve his medical skills and do some research. The dog thing''s proposal just catered to his idea.


    So, he went to the dog thing Research Inst.i.tute and began a decade long research career. He didn''t move his nest, or just didn''t bother to move!


    During this period, he made Du-du and got Du-du killed. After Du-du died, he didn''t care about everything. He always felt that he had been punished, but the punishment didn''t come to him, but it came to the most innocent Du-du.


    He hates the heaven and earth. He cussed at the heaven and earth. Even at the last moment of his life, he also cussed the heaven. As a result


    He came to this different world with a guide to reform himself.


    Wait! He is clearly in the world of Hu-Lian''s soul. How can he see the dog thing?


    Is that guy from the world he came from? Is the dog thing is Hu-Lian? Such a big fxck up! Guide, can you make more mistakes?


    Finally, Yan Mo stopped and shouted to the empty hotel hall: "Yu You Cai! Get out of here!��


    Yu You Cai is the real name of dog thing. Randy is his English name. He doesn''t like his real name. He thinks it''s too earthy. But Yan Mo always called him his real name.


    A figure slowly condenses in his five steps, not Yu You Cai but Hu-Lian.


    ��I hadn''t heard the name for a long time. I thought I had forgotten it." Hu-Lian smiled.


    [1] Yu You Cai translates into I have an ability or I am capable or More talent

 Chapter 525: A jealous Da Zhan

    Yuan Zhan was going mad!


    Although he is trapped and intimidated by Hu-Lian''s spirit, it is his body''s Soul Sea!


    He may have nothing to counter Hu-Lian for the time being, but he knows very clear about all the actions of Hu-Lian in his Soul Sea. Similarly, he saw and heard everything Hu-Lian showed for Yan Mo!


    It''s just like someone forcibly runs to your house to seize the territory, but you''re not weak either. If the other party can''t seize it for a while, they just build a new house on the periphery of your house. However, because of your threat and disturbance, his house is not completely built, the foundation is not built, the roof is not built, and only some bricks and stones and other building materials are piled up. At this time, your friends came, but your enemy greeted him first, then he fooled your friends and brought him into his house.


    You can also see what your enemies are doing as they try to build up the building materials for a while to make them look better for your friends.


    Yuan Zhan was still surprised by the scenes and the clothes of the characters at first, but when the dying guy called out the name of his priest and said something about love, he put all the others aside and just caught a little bit - the rotten guy was thinking naught things about his Priest DRen!


    Don''t ask how he can understand their conversation. Maybe it''s because the spirit of Hu-Lian ran directly into his Soul Sea. At this time, all the images and sounds displayed are actually transmitted through the soul wave?


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t know the big reasons. He just needs to make sure he can see and hear them.


    Yuan Zhan, who is extremely sensitive to everything concerning Yan Mo, quickly increased his IQ to more than 200 after seeing the scene of that strange room. Combined with the fact that Yan Mo told him that he once lived another life in a dream and lived to 39 years old, he immediately understood that the scene he saw now was probably another one of his priest previous life.


    It doesn''t matter to Yuan Zhan if Yan Mo lived a lifetime longer for a priest, as long as he can have the current Yan Mo!


    But the problem is, if he doesn''t know how, it''s enough. When he knows that in another life of the priest in his family, there''s a runny slug like him who wanted to be buried with the priest''s previous body. He also said that Priest DRen loves him or something. He also points out that his little son Du-du has something to do with him. Yuan Zhan was about to explode!


    Even seeing his Mo Mo as a child can''t soothe his broken heart, which is hurt, suffocated, envious and angry!


    He just wanted to drag out the rotten slug man and tear him into pieces, then knead it into a ball, then bake it with fire, then crush it with feet, and then... In a word, he must make sure that slug doesn''t resurrect any more, not even a grain of ash is going to be left of him!


    Want to be buried with his priest, dream!


    After seeing the Hu-Lian named Yu You Cai come out, Yuan Zhan finally locked in the target - it turned out that Hu-Lian is the slug in the world.


    This point is the same as his priest, which has experienced two lives. Maybe the priest loved by G.o.d is so different? But it''s no wonder G.o.d wanted to train them like this, otherwise how can they know everything at a young age and lead tribesmen to live a better life?


    Yuan Zhan didn''t get tangled up on this point. There are many things he doesn''t understand in the world. The Witch and the priest are always the most mysterious in the mystery.


    As long as he knew that Hu-Lian was the slug man, the bottom three who dug his corner! Even if he dug Yan Mo from his previous life! It''s something he can''t stand!


    How can his Mo, his Priest DRen, be touched by anything else in a mess? Such a rotten slug, dare to say that his Mo is in love with him? Didn''t that b.a.s.t.a.r.d see the disgusting and twisted face of Priest DRen when he heard him!


    Anger, love, hatred, jealousy, these emotions are always the source of people''s strange power. People with these extreme emotions can often wield magic energy that is many times greater than they usual do.


    At this time, Yuan Zhan gathered all four emotions, and they were all brewing to the extreme. Seeing the anger, fighting spirit and unyielding soul fire began to soar up!


    I''m going so get out of my way!


    Mo! Wait for me. I''ll help you right away!


    Zhan? Yan Mo''s heart moved. He just seemed to feel the soul wave of Yuan Zhan?


    At the same time, Hu-Lian suddenly swept around. Just now, he seemed to feel a kind of chill and a kind of extreme danger that he had never felt before.


    However, it seems that there is no great change around.


    Hu-Lian himself was suspicious. He immediately divided his mind to speed up the absorption of that soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone. He knew that it would be dangerous for him, but he had no choice at this time. Moreover, the temptation of that soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone was too big for him. He had no direct contact with one before. He could resist that temptation, but he would not let it go after he touched it a little.


    Look, he only absorbed one third of it, and he could clearly feel that his damaged soul was rapidly mending.


    Yan Mo saw the look of Hu-Lian and knew it. It must not have been his illusion just now. His family Da Zhan is trying to break through.


    At the same time, a few black and red spots flashed behind Hu-Lian.


    Yan Mo seems to act like he knows nothing about Hu-Lian. He looked up and down at Hu-Lian with his lips hooked up. It''s like he''s the first time to see him. ��Are you You Cai?"


    Hu-Lian''s smile, which he thought was the best to see and the most moving, came back to him. "Silence, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t know until recently that I was Yu You Cai of another world. Before that, my soul had been damaged and many memories had been lost. "


    "Don''t call me that ghost name, either Yan Mo or Uncle Yan, even if you call me Mo DRen." Yan Mo doesn''t hide his aversion to the man.


    Hu-Lian goes with the flow, ��Mo."


    Yan Mo resisted the impulse to hit him in the face with a fist, walked to the direction indicated by the black and red light points, and asked him: "Then you have recovered all your memories now?"


    Hu-Lian didn''t answer directly, but said: ��I didn''t expect that the soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone would be so great in helping me to mend my missing soul. If I had known... "


    ��G.o.d blood? The G.o.dblood Stone!�� Yan Mo stopped, and the fog in his head is finally lifted.


    It turned out to be the G.o.dblood Stone, so it''s no wonder that even Yuan Zhan couldn''t stand the energy and became unconscious. The guy must have swallowed the whole G.o.dblood Stone in a hurry. It''s the same as the Fire G.o.dblood Stone he swallowed last time. But at last, his body is now strong enough under the exercise he had in absorbing the first three G.o.dblood Stones and didn''t explode immediately.


    [1] He got a fourth G.o.dblood Stone from Hu-Lian bone warrior and swallowed it... This Zhan likes swallowing things.


    ��Do you know the G.o.dblood Stone? Ah, look at me. The blood in this body is so rich, and it cannot be inflated by the energy of the Wood G.o.dblood Stone. Obviously, this body has swallowed other G.o.dblood Stone before.�� Hu-Lian kept up with Yan Mo and sighed, ��I would like to thank the original owner of this body. If he didn''t just digest the energy in the G.o.dblood Stone, I would not be able to seize the divine blood."


    Hu-Lian said it like it was grat.i.tude, but the tone was obviously mocking Yuan Zhan''s.


    [1] Loss of a watermelon and the seeds=Double loss


    It turned out that the wood attribute G.o.dblood Stone, Yuan Zhan''s inner vitality also was an explanation. Yan Mo knows that a soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone in the G.o.dblood Stone is useful. Yu Wu used the right way to absorb the energy of the G.o.dblood Stone to exchange the divine soul in the G.o.dblood Stone. When he left the eastern continent, Yu Wu was still absorbing the G.o.dblood Stone soul memories.


    He remembered that Yu Wu told him that the soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone was not digestible and absorbed by Yuan Zhan, and it would make it possible for him to have changed his soul.


    Now thinking about it. Maybe that soul of the divine blood contains the gene and memories of ��G.o.d". If it''s not a person with a strong soul. If you absorb that soul of divine blood, you may not be able to hold your own consciousness.


    According to Yan Mo''s understanding, absorbing that the soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone is probably equivalent to enhancing the original signal wave, which is used to strengthen the soul. But that wave also contains a lot of garbage information. If you want to completely turn it into your own useful to progress your own soul strength, you need to clear those garbage information first.


    In other words, the function of the G.o.dblood Stone is divided into two parts, one is to strengthen the physical ability, and the other is to strengthen the soul strength.


    But Yu Wu, an old monster who has lived for many years, has to shut down for such a long time to absorb a soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone. Yan Mo doesn''t believe that Hu-Lian can completely absorb divine blood and eliminate the attached dangers in a few hours.


    He suspected that Hu-Lian might just absorb it by force first, intended to wipe out Yuan Zhan''s soul, seize his body, and then slowly remove the impurities in the divine blood when finish the absorption when it is safe. Either Hu-Lian doesn''t know how to absorb the blood properly at all, or he didn''t absorb it sooner or later, just waiting for Yuan Zhan''s soul to perish before he seize the G.o.dblood Stone


    "The G.o.dblood Stone was hidden in the human body?" besides, where else can Yuan Zhan get it?


    Hu-Lian thought that the Human face bird saw the G.o.dblood Stone in the skull of the bone guard by some special method. He didn''t deny it and admitted: "Yes, it''s a pity that my bone guard is one of the treasures I brought back from the eastern continent."


    Hehe, Mo DRen the priest chuckled.


    He can be sure that Hu-Lian doesn''t know how to properly absorb the divine blood. The dog must have not found a method of doing it before, and was only be tempted by the divine blood will be desperate.


    "You really haven''t changed from before." Yan Mo sighed and moved two more steps to one side as if walking to a chair.


    The hall of this hotel is very luxurious. There is a small water fountain in the center. The black and red light spots disappeared in the water.


    But Hu-Lian didn''t think or he felt that he had changed a lot. ��I didn''t expect that we could get together in another world. Don''t you think it''s a gift from G.o.d?"


    Yan Mo suppressed his desire to vomit, and asked him, "When did you come and why did you come?" Did you have any adventures?��


    Yan Mo said vaguely, but Hu-Lian understood. He smiled: ��Adventure? I think it''s a miracle. When I died full of pain, I opened my eyes again and found that I came to a strange and primitive world. No, I was wrong. The Horn-people had bone objects civilization at that time, but their ideas had not developed to use bone objects in all aspects of life, they were using them just as sacrificial objects and weapons, and my arrival completely changed the Horn-people''s way of life, opened up their way thinking, let them develop more rapidly, so as to let the Red -Horn clan can gradually compete with the White-Horn clan and even replace the White-Horn clan to become the dominator of the Bone Sculpting People. "


    Hu-Lian said it with pride.


    Well, as a result, your desire also caused the Bone Sculpting People to offend all intelligent creatures in the East, and finally they could only escape to the West. But Yan Mo''s point is another thing entirely: By listening to Hu-Lian, he doesn''t have a guide to reform him?


    To be sure, he deliberately asked, ��Is this how the G.o.ds here let you come?"


    Hu-Lian doesn''t care about the jeering: "What G.o.d? Anyway, I haven''t seen a real G.o.d since I came to this world for such a long time. The legendary semi G.o.d, I have seen several of them, but they have been killed in major wars several times. "


    Yan Mo sneered, "You and I can come to this world, and you can have the ability of near immortality. Isn''t this the power of G.o.d?"


    Hu-Lian was mute, and after a while he said, ��Maybe there is a G.o.d, but I haven''t seen him. Have you ever seen it?��


    "He may have seen me. I haven''t seen him. I don''t know him even if I meet him." Yan Mo responded with indifference on the surface, thinking that the dog didn''t intentionally hide it, there might be no Banished guide on him. His situation is very similar to the blonde man who Yuan Zhan once told him was eaten for winter by Red Earth tribesmen.


    [1] Remember the messnger that got x-ed


    Maybe blonde man and Hu-Lian, or some other people have been thrown to this planet by some unknown G.o.d or higher intelligent creature. As for the reason of throwing them here, it may be that they want to do some experiments, or just play games, only G.o.d knows what the ��G.o.ds" are thinking.


    From the perspective of time, Yan Mo thought of a possibility: Will the ��G.o.d" only want to see what changes these people will bring to the world when choosing the previous crossovers, and then decide the future crossovers launched here according to their actions and the changes of the planet?


    For example, when G.o.d first favored the Horn-people, but thought they were slow to develop, he put Yu You Cai into the Horn-people. But later, G.o.d thought that the Horn-people''s rapid development had a devastating impact on other creatures, or the actions of Yu You Cai made G.o.d dissatisfied, so G.o.d began to support the Hornless-men right?


    But there is no Guide for Yu You Cai and other crossover, either G.o.d has not developed it before, or G.o.d didn''t think it is necessary. But the actual development of the crossovers makes G.o.d realize that people''s desires are endless. When he gives them the ability of near immortality, these crossovers are likely to do something irreparable without restrictions, either to speed up their own death or to harm local creatures.


    For this reason, G.o.d added the Banished Guide similar to a supervision system when he put the crossover here this time?


    Why did G.o.d choose Hu-Lian and him? It''s a mystery. Maybe their soul waves were too excited to communicate with G.o.d before they died?


    Or is it because their character is not easy to die in primitive society?


    Yan Mo thought a lot at this moment. He even thought about the myths and legends of his previous life in the ancient world, such as the Shennong family who found grains and tea by tasting hundreds of herbs, and the earlier f.u.xi family who discovered book and created eight trigrams. It is said that he also created characters and Guqin, created surnames and marriage rules. Their sources of knowledge are very suspicious.


    f.u.xi first, Shennong later, after these two appeared, their survival years seemed to have a leap forward toward development.


    Yan Mo felt his chin, suspecting that the two ancestors were either aliens or non-native souls.


    "Ha ha!" Hu-Lian''s laughter came into his ear, "You, you haven''t seen it for so many years, still like to tell cold jokes. You... How are you after coming here?��


    Hu-Lian''s face softened, his eyes moved with Yan Mo''s movement, and his eyes seemed to drip with deep feelings.


    "What about you?" Yan Mo asked with a smile as he walked to the fountain. Well, it''s true that he didn''t spend his time in the world fooling around. He could laugh at this person.


    ��Me? It''s not bad. I slept several times because of major wars and being killed.�� Hu-Lian said vaguely.


    ��I know you have the ability of near immortality, but the price is that it takes a long time to recover." Yan Mo sat down at the edge of the fountain. ��I want to discuss something with you. The body you entered is my guard warrior. Can you leave him?"


    Hu-Lian turned to face him. He wanted to sit next to Yan Mo, but unfortunately he still can''t get close to him.


    Wait a moment, and it''s better for him to absorb some blood


    ��Isn''t it better?" said Hu-Lian with a softer look. His handsome and evil face gave him extra points of handsomeness. At this time, he looked tender and watery as if his eyes were focused on him, as if his whole world were him.


    ��I will stay by your side and follow you. About the past... No, I''ve realized what I''ve missed.�� Hu-Lian probably knew how much Yan Mo hated what he had done in his previous life and immediately changed his tune.


    ��I will accompany you in the future. No matter what you want to do, I will help you and support you. I will not..."


    "... Are you really buried with me?" Yan Mo couldn''t stand it and forced to interrupt his lyrical grievances.


    Hu-Lian was stunned. ��I don''t know. It should be. I wrote it in my will."


    ��I don''t think it''s possible. My body should have been dissected by the Chinese Academy of Sciences for a long time. They always thought that I had done some experiments on myself that were beyond their understanding. As far as I know, several professors were waiting for transplanting my organs. The time difference between you and me is nearly four months, when I was buried if I had half of my body left with me, it will be a surprise.�� Yan Mo broke Hu-Lian''s fantasy.


    ��But they promised me..."


    Yan Mo said: "You are all dead. How do you know what is put in your grave? Can you still jump out and sue them for breach of contract?"


    Hu-Lian was. .h.i.t by �C 1000 blows.


    ��Is your body missing? Do you have to stay in this body? This is the body of the Hornless-man. "


    "... You are also the Hornless-man."


    "Can''t leave? Even if I ask you nicely?��


    ��If my body was still there, I will leave, but your warrior... This guy is so cruel that he destroyed all my body and didn''t even give me any hope of resurrection. If I hadn''t found the blood in time and s.n.a.t.c.hed it, you wouldn''t have seen me now. "


    It seems that it''s impossible to get Yuan Zhan''s body back peacefully. Yan Mo immediately changed his strategy: ��But I don''t want to see you at all. What can I do when I think that my Da Zhan''s body contains your soul?"


    Sting! Hu-Lian was. .h.i.t by - 100000 blows


    "You! Mo, do you still hate me? I understand your mood, but I have realized my mistake. If I knew you loved me so much...�� Hu-Lian seems to be about to jump in front of Yan Mo, but he just stepped further and retreated back.


    "d.a.m.ned ghost witch!" Hu-Lian cussed with a twisted expression.


    Yan Mo laughed, then put up his finger, ��I only loved one person in my last life, my son Du-du. Who I love in this life...Well, there''s a lot more people I love now, but there''s absolutely no you among them."


    Hu-Lian looked at him like a weird kid, ��Mo, don''t say that. I know what you mean to me. I used to be an ungrateful man. I have realized that I was wrong. You see, if I didn''t regret that before I died, G.o.d would not send me here to meet you again. Do you think so? You see in my waiting for you do not know how many thousands of years I waited, forgive me, I swear to you in the future! Would you please trust me again? I don''t ask much, as long as you give me a chance. "


    "You''ve been waiting for me for thousands of years?" Yan Mo smiled.


    "Yes, I have been waiting for you, looking for you, I......"


    ��But you have slept with so many people. G.o.d, I think you are really dirty when I think of how many people you have slept with for thousands of years! Why didn''t you get sick or catch something?��


    Hu-Lian''s face turned a little white, ��Mo, listen to my explanation. I didn''t know you will come to the world. I just missed you so much. When I see someone who looked like you, I can''t help but guess whether the other person is you. And you and I are men, you are doctors, you should understand that no healthy man cannot do it for ten million years, you can''t blame me for that. "


    "Well, I was wrong." Yan Mo simply admitted.


    As soon as Hu-Lian wanted to smile, he heard that the former colleague tone, who had completely changed his appearance, stabbed him in the heart coldly and cruelly: "How many people you sleep with has nothing to do with me, I just asked you, please don''t misunderstand that I once had any so-called feelings for you. I''ve never been in love in my previous life, and I''ve never been moved by any human non-human feeling. As for the evidence you said, it''s just your own imagination. Most of my research materials and achievements have been handed over to the state, and some unseen ones have been destroyed by me. In addition, some of them have been hidden waiting for the discovery of those who are destined to find them. As for those which stayed in the research room and at home... "


    Yan Mo looked at Hu-Lian plainly and said four words: ��It''s all rubbish."


    Sting! Hu-Lian just thought his heart was going to split in two!


    ��No, you''re lying. You... That''s it. It''s always tough words with you. Your son... No, our son Du-du, he is the best proof. He is also my child, isn''t he?��


    What-- There seems to be a strong wind around.


    Hu-Lian was alert and sneered: "Your warrior is really not afraid to die. He dare to challenge me! Since he can''t wait, then... "


    A strong arm suddenly grabbed Yan Mo''s waist from behind and pulled him back!


    Splas.h.!.+ Yan Mo turned over and sank into the fountain behind him.


    "Yan Mo --!" Hu-Lian shouted.


    Black and red light points burst up and hit Hu-Lian hard.


    Hu-Lian was blocked for a second, but after such a second, he couldn''t find Yan Mo again.


    "How dare you rats --!" Hu-Lian was furious and rushed to the pool, but this time he couldn''t pull Yan Mo into his soul sea like those times before.


    ��Okay!" Hu-Lian didn''t find a little bit of Yan Mo''s soul power fluctuation even after looking for many places. He was so angry that he s.h.i.+vered all over.


    He didn''t expect that the little Hornless-man, who he thought was impossible to counterattack, could break through his Soul Sea and forcibly take someone away! Most likely, the dark red spot that blocked him was Si Tan.


    d.a.m.n! d.a.m.n! He wanted to speed up the absorption of that soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone. He has a premonition. As long as he absorbs all that soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone, let alone occupy this body, it''s the witch Si Tan. He can kill that ghost witch if he wanted to!


    Mo, wait, you''re mine, I know you''re a dead duck. I don''t believe what you said. G.o.d made us both reincarnate in this world, which only shows that we are a couple destined by nature. Maybe we have been bound on the three life stones for a long time, and we can''t be separated for three life and three death!


    Si Tan quickly grasps a high-order element crystal outside to quickly make up for the energy consumed.


    ��Hey? How are Mo Mo and Da Zhan?�� Jiu Feng flew over and asked anxiously.


    Si Tan can''t help but want to pat Jiu Feng''s head.


    But Jiu Feng dodged. Hey! Not everyone can touch the head of the Mountain G.o.d DRen!


    "They are all right for the time being. Your warrior... He is really out of my expectation.�� Si Tan sincerely praised. He didn''t expect that Yuan Zhan, who had been forced into a desperate situation, could break through the Hu-Lina''s Soul Sea by force, and get Yan Mo out by force, something he couldn''t even do.


    Although it has a lot to do with the Yuan Zhan being the owner of the site, it''s still very difficult to achieve this. It''s because Si Tan knows how hard it is to do it.


    "Da Zhan is very powerful. He is the chief of our Jiu Yuan. Of course, I am the most powerful. I am the Mountain G.o.d DRen!"


    "Oh? Yuan Zhan is your chief?�� Si Tan''s eyes flashed a little different color. Unfortunately, if this man can''t kill Hu-Lian...

 Chapter 526: The beginning and soul exchange of everything

    Yan Mo was carried by that arm and went directly to the familiar field of soul.


    ��Zhan?��


    The tall man hugged him from behind and put his forehead on the back of his head. "Why does that slug like hater say that - s son? I am the other father of Du-!��


    Yano: ��....��


    "He could be buried with you!" the man could not be called a handsome man. At this time, his tattooed face was more twisted like a demon, and his long and narrow eyes, would soon be burned out by jealousy, tut!


    ��, can yosacrifice and beg with the Ancestor G.o.d and let me go to your world? I''ll take the slug''s body out of the grave and throw it in the s.h.i.+t hole!��


    Yan Mo: ��.... Your Soul Sea doesn''t look too great.�� Are you still talking about the earth cracking, the sky discolored, the volcano erupting, the flood and the collapse of wood and stone? Do you know what the point is?


    And what is the rising black air full of the Soul Sea? Are you going to be demonized?


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll kill that Slug first!" Yuan Zhan seemed to ignore it. Anger and jealousy directly reduced him to phase II of animalism.


    Yan Mo grabbed the man''s arm behind him and pushed his foot back. A beautiful over shoulder lower cut and the big man fell to the ground and he steps on it.


    ��Are you awake?"


    Yuan Zhan looked even more aggrieved and resentful, ��My son is mine! Both! You''re mine, too!��


    Yan Mo is defeated by him. It''s terrible that this man is so childish and stuffed.


    Before the collapse of priest Mo DRen, he simply sat down on the man''s chest, poked his chin, and said wildly: ��I have slept with one person in my first life and second lives and that is you. What is that dog thing? If I didn''t pay attention to that childhood friends.h.i.+p? If he didn''t say that he would share 30% of the shares in the Inst.i.tute with me, why would I go to work for him? If the whole research inst.i.tute has only his final say in the research direction, I will not stay there to see other people''s faces. Will I stay for him?��


    Yan Mo stabbed the man harder and harder. ��Before that dog did not harm me, I could still leave a colleague respect to him, but at that time, I was at most familiar with him in terms of our colleague relations.h.i.+p. Only you ...No, neither of you is a good thing!��


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan was about to explode again, Yan Mo bent down and blocked his mouth with his own mouth.


    Yuan Zhan turned over, he quickly turned pa.s.sive into active, and starts to bite the mouth of his priest and his lover. Biting and biting, things began to move in a strange direction...


    Yuan Zhan only felt that at the moment of contact with Yan Mo''s mouth, he was so happy that he s.h.i.+vered. After each bite, his soul would shake. After Yan Mo started to move, the more wonderful feeling came!


    Yan Mo felt the man was ridiculous. His brain is half thinking about why he can accept Yuan Zhan but can''t forgive Yu You Cai.


    After thinking about it, he found out the reasons consciously. Maybe one is good person first, then became a bad person, and the other was a bad person first, then a good person after.


    Because Yu You Cai had a childhood friends.h.i.+p with him, he would choose to believe him and cooperate with him on this childhood basis, just because Yu You Cai gave him a good impression at the beginning. In his heart, he still admitted that the timid and a honest watermelon head, who always followed his behind, w


    ormed into his heart.


    W


    hen he was a child, he was hated by his relatives. With his strange behavior, few children dared to play with him. Yu You Cai is the only one who hasn''t been scared away and still followed him every day.


    People are not plants, which can be merciless. Besides, he was so small at that time. At that time, his feelings were also the most pure. On the surface, he often bullied watermelon head, but he only allowed himself to bully him. If anyone dared to bully the watermelon head, he could retaliate against that person ten times.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of feeling, he would not be familiar with Yu You Cai who sought him on his own initiative.


    In the first few years of cooperation, Yu You Cai was really good to him, with respect, care and decentralization.


    Maybe it is because he really regards Yu You Cai as a friend and a partner who he can cooperate for a lifetime that he was disgusted with the betrayal in the later stage of Yu You Cai partners.h.i.+p.


    Yu You Cai said something right, because there is love, so hate becomes deeper. Although his feelings for Yu You Cai are not the kind of fantasy spoken by Yu You Cai, what''s the difference between the betrayal of a close friend and the betrayal of a lover?


    In particular, the guy dared to steal his research on Du-du. The emergence of Du-du was almost miraculous. Although he tried to block the news and didn''t disclose Du-du''s information as much as possible, Yu You Cai, one of the partners, somehow knew that Du-du was extraordinary.


    And he can''t keep watching Du-du every day, so it''s inevitable that someone will succeed once or twice in getting to Du-du.


    He didn''t know about it until he was in prison, but Du-du was very ill at that time. He didn''t know about his spinal cord fluid being pumped, visceral cells being p.r.i.c.ked, etc.


    Yu You Cai wanted to study Du-du. Of course, he can''t do it himself. There are his intimate researchers in the Inst.i.tute.


    If it wasn''t for him to poison some people who betrayed him, then the researcher leaving the research in afraid of death and couldn''t treat his poison. Expecting him to hold up his hand, he would voluntarily turn himself in to him and say what he didn''t know, and he wouldn''t know about it.


    It turned out that shortly after he entered the Research Inst.i.tute, his research process began to be monitored in the whole process. It turned out that his research materials were secretly being backed up


    In fact, he had discovered these things and made countermeasures, but at that time he didn''t know that these things were the work of his partners, the just thought they were spies sent from outside, and even warned Yu You Cai. After that, because of his strict confidentiality requirements, those monitoring and backup were eliminated.


    But maybe it''s because he completely broke Yu You Cai''s way of watching him that the dog would hate him and envy him even more.


    Hehe, if it wasn''t for Yu You Cai''s ruthless betrayal, he probably didn''t know that the dog was jealous and resentful of him from the watermelon head period. No, maybe Yu You Cai was just envious and jealous at the watermelon head period, but when he grew up, the gap between them became bigger and bigger making his jealous of Yan Mo success more bigger.


    Yes, the Yu family is also a family of doctors. Since the grandparents found the right investment object, they have developed many times better than the Yan family since the 1980s. Yu You Cai, the only son of his family, changed majors to a business management discipline after two years of medical education, which greatly disappointed his family.


    Yu You Cai and his farewell were premeditated, because he intended to enter the field of medicine, but he didn''t have enough talents to support his inst.i.tute. Even if the rest of their families are well-developed, compared with some famous big pharmaceutical factories and aristocratic families companies, the Yu family was still much worse, and they can''t attract peerless talents.


    So Yu You Cai, after planning with his family again and again, began to actively approach him.


    At the beginning, he took advantage of it. Later, the more powerful Yan Mo was, the more afraid Yu You Cai was. The dog thing was afraid that he could not control him, and he became more and more jealous of him. At that time, more and more research inst.i.tutes, companies and inst.i.tutions of various countries attracted Yan Mo. The dog was afraid that he would make a fool of himself. He was also jealous of his research results and data, so...


    "What about me? What do you think of me?�� A sudden and natural voice sounded.


    Yan Mo was a little dizzy and asked subconsciously, "How can you know what I''m thinking?"


    Yuan Zhan hugged him tightly, entwined with his soul, ��I don''t know, I just feel it."


    Yan Mo doesn''t know what magic chemical reaction happened between the two of them. He just blocked the mouth of his livestock. How did it become like this?


    Their bodies were completely shrouded in strange halos, and Yan Mo felt his body was about to melt away.


    ��Ah..." A groan of soul.


    Yuan Zhan buried himself deeper.


    Yan Mo can''t help but want to go crazy. Is this the pleasure of soul blending? It''s crazy!


    ��Mo, what do you think of me?" the man asked irresistibly.


    Yan Mo''s consciousness became clear after a moment of blurring, "You..."


    Because I didn''t expect you at the beginning, I regarded you as the barbarian who wanted to eat me, and I regarded you as the enemy who must be killed at the beginning.


    After all you did to save me, the original no good feeling was reduced by - 10000!


    If there was no Jiu Feng to take me away, if you were not brought to me by Jiu Feng, if there was no helplessness that forced us to work together to survive, if there is no Guide... I would have already killed you!


    It''s a pity that the conditions that caused me want to kill you have not been reached. Instead, you started to brush points in my heart gradually, gradually from negative points to positive points, and then slowly add them up until I start to recognize you. I thought it''s more valuable to keep you than kill you.


    And I began to feel love and compa.s.sion for you because��


    Yuan Zhan laughed.


    Yan Mo fiercely scolded him: "What are you laughing at! You''ve been miserable several times, pitiful. Ask yourself how many times I''ve saved you!��


    Yuan Zhan chuckled instead of chuckling, "Yes, I''m very pitiful. Without you, I''m doomed, so you must not abandon me, my Priest DRen."


    Yan Mo hummed, but maybe because of the feeling in his heart, if he was so disgusted, he even felt that he was very relieved.


    "So if I swap with Hu-Lian, are you..."


    Yan Mo slapped him, how could he not know that the animal was so unsure of himself? ��Even if you can exchange, the result will be totally different. You and Yu You Cai are totally different people. You have nothing in common in your personalities, ideas, ideas and things. If I met you then, would you betray me, betray me, steal my research results and want to kill me?��


    ��No!" Yuan Zhan said without hesitation, "You have cooperated with me. What''s the difference between being my ��priest��? If you want me to, you will only be brought to my nest completely, and you will become my person. And the more powerful and wonderful you are, the happier I will be."


    "What if I don''t want to be your man?" Yan Mo hummed.


    "You will." At this time, Yuan Zhan became very confident in himself again. He also gave a reasonable example: "You see, our life beginning used to be so bad. You stayed with me. If I could know you as early as Hu-Lian, you would only have a deeper feeling for me. And I won''t be separated from you for so many years. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Yan Mo thought about it carefully and thought it was very reasonable, but he was still cold in his mouth and said, ��Good luck! You won''t develop yourself?��


    Yuan Zhan complained, ��I can develop everywhere I am. Why do I have to leave you for it?"


    There was no movement on the surface of Yan Mo, and his heart was filled with the little lover''s ecstasy soup.


    Then without Yan Mo''s a.n.a.lysis, Yuan Zhan was there to give an example of what would happen if Hu-Lian became him. "Then slug is not a good thing at first sight! If you let him become me, he will only try his best to use you, squeeze you, and try to get the secret that you are loved by your ancestors, so that he will not be as good to you as I am. When you become the first... Hum, I don''t think he will dare let you be the priest at all. It''s almost as if he''s going to be the priest himself!��


    "Are you good to me?" Yan Mo tugged at the ears of domestic animals.


    "You are good to me." At this moment, with the emotional intelligence of the imaginary enemy''s primitive man war soaring to an incredible height, while rubbing against his lover, making him more fascinated by his soul, while pouring ecstasy soup: "You see how good you have been to that slug, if not you, he will just be nothing. And I will only die for you, my soul can be completely handed over to you completely. "


    Yan Mo is tired of listening to this. Doesn''t he know that Yuan Zhan has nagging attribute? One side look and he casually replied: ��Mm-hmm, you are right, you and he really have no comparability, ouch! What are you doing, xsshole Oh, come on, I said it wrong. He and you have no comparability! Okay, you, you ... that''s enough!��


    For the first time, they mingled with the other person in soul. They played shamelessly and forgot everything outside.


    However, neither of them found that the soul sea, which was originally in a state of collapse in Yuan Zhan, began to change into another kind of charming and fantastic scene after their souls mingled.


    The huge crack on the earth has become a canyon, basin and sinkhole.


    The torrential floods poured into these depressions and turned them into bluest rivers, lakes and seas.


    The volcano magma from the erupting volcanoes flowed down and condensed into a glittering metallic light.


    The uplifted land has become a forest of mountains and hills with various shapes, heights and heights.


    The fallen trees are erected again, the withered plants and trees were rooted and sprouted again, and the earth and hills were green.


    At last, the black air rising everywhere in the south sea slowly rose to the sky, mingled with the strange colors in the sky, and turned into nine colored rays from the sky.


    Outside, Si Tan and Jiu Feng opened their mouths at the same time.


    Just a moment ago, many high-level crystals surrounded by Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo''s bodies and full on the beds turned into nothingness!


    Even the one Si Tan held in his hand did not escape the fate of being absorbed.


    Si Tan and Jiu Feng did not know that at the same time, the E-Lan Mountain valley was just over the stone house, forming an air flow swirling in the night!


    Thirty two warriors who were talking or resting the Hornless-men all stood up and looked at the stone house.


    The temple of the Luolan city.


    ��Great Witch, come out and have a look. The stars in the eastern sky have changed!"


    Has the stars changed? The Great Witch Alain immediately follows the advanced level the temple-servant outside.


    Similar scenes have appeared in the Xuanyu city.


    A large number of the temple-servant hugged the Black-Horn clan priest to the altar.


    Everyone is looking to the East.


    The Shentu city also got the news that the Red-Horn clan was the most chaotic at this time, and the changes of star images were taken as a kind of prediction by the Red-Horn clan witches.


    Not only the three cities, but also a few intelligent creatures in the wild are shocked by their intuition and run out to look up at the starry sky.


    Only a large number of stars fell from the sky, and these fallen stars all seemed to be swept by something, all gathered around a point.


    The dreamy starlight slowly revolves around the middle point, which extends down, and the starlight falls down as if it is absorbed by something.


    The Cape cliff of the Demon Abyss.


    The Sea Witch Hai Zhu climbed to the top of the cliff and watched the legendary spectacle happen.


    All of a sudden, the Sea Witch Hai Zhu burst into laughter: "The stars are changing, the stars are falling, the Horn-people are broken, and everything wakes up! I finally waited for this day, Si Tan, did you see it! We finally got to that prophesized day! Ha ha ha ha ha!��


    "Whoa...!�� The laughter of the vicissitudes of life turned into a wail of grief.


    The waves. .h.i.t the cliff with great force, making a "roaring" sound, as if to comfort the grieving witch.


    Hu-Lian''s growing sense of danger forced him to absorb divine blood more quickly.


    However, he seemed to be unable to control the soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone. As his absorption increased, he always felt that he saw and heard something strange that he did not remember.


    "... That''s the Master slaver of the stars.h.i.+p. You have to defeat them by yourself. I said I can''t help you anymore! That will not only expose me, but also your planet. In order to monopolize you, the slave s.h.i.+p owner hasn''t sent out the message yet to other Masters. You still have a chance. Your abilities are so powerful, as long as the combination of your power fail the possibility of killing the s.h.i.+p owner... "


    "... You''re too weak. You have to speed up the overall evolution. It''s useless to have only 12 of you. Now you''re going to die. What about other creatures? Who else can protect this planet and its creatures?��


    "... You must cultivate more warriors and increase the overall level of evolution. Otherwise, you will only be killed, or become a stars.h.i.+p slaves, or become a resource. I can only fight to hide you for 50,000 years of your planet''s revolution. After 50,000 years, if the chain lock fails, you will be exposed completely. Remember, you only have 50000 years!��


    "... I can''t help you anymore. It''s for Kite''s sake I decided to conceal you for 50000 years and arrange the star chain for you. You don''t know what you have, this planet... "


    ��I can help you one last time, I will catch other souls from higher civilization to help you speed up your evolution, but you have to..."


    Hu-Lian held his head. His head is going to crack with pain!


    Get out, all the memories that don''t belong to me!


    Hu-Lian didn''t know what he had seen and heard. He seemed to have seen and heard it and then forgot all about it, leaving only the horrific shock in the soul sea.


    ��Ah ah!"


    Yuan Zhan and the South Sea, the two of them finally disappeared into another place.


    Yan Mo just sat up. ��Eh?"


    Yuan Zhan followed him and looked, ��Ah!"


    [1] the purpose of the novel is explained in that pa.s.sage Yan Mo was pulled from A higher civilization to help the primitives develop so they can fight off the alien invasion

 Chapter 527: The death and life of Hu-Lian

    Yuan Zhan''s Soul Sea is totally different at this time.


    Not to mention the scene when it is about to collapse, that is, when it was stable, it was like the spiritual world of impressionism painting, with land, mountains, volcanoes, water sources and trees. However, these necessary conditions for life are just scattered together, which gives people a sense of heaviness and distortion.


    But now, it''s completely changed. It''s a brand new small world full of vitality. It''s full of vitality!


    Yan Mo looked up at the sky over the small world and stabs Yuan Zhan, who is silly: ��Look."


    What are you looking at? Yuan Zhan looked up with an, ��Ah!!!"


    Stars are s.h.i.+ning in the sky. Sitting on the hairy gra.s.s is like the two were being in the wild. If there is wind, it will be more like the real world.


    "There''s fire, water, and a sense of temperature. It''s not far from the wind." Yan Mo was in content.


    They looked up at the stars for a while.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t understand: "Why is there a starry sky? Where did the stars come from? How could my Soul Sea be like this? Mo DRen, what did you do?��


    Yuan Zhan turned to see his Priest DRen.


    Yan Mo said, ��I didn''t do anything, I don''t know why."


    Yuan Zhan thought for a moment, clapped the ground, and said: ��I know, it must be because we mate in the Soul Sea. Mating, procreation, even G.o.ds do this, we are no exception. Maybe because we follow the natural law, my Soul Sea not only recovered, but also became the same as the outside. Mo, we will often come to my Soul Sea later... "


    Yan Mo''s palm "Snapped" to the back of Yuan Zhan''s head, and then jumped up. "Don''t worry about the spermatozoa cute things. Do you forget that there is Hu-Lian waiting outside to destroy your soul and rob your body?"


    Yuan Zhan also stood up. "Can I chop him?"


    Yan Mo: Chop the h.e.l.l out of him


    As soon as they put out their soul power to test the outside world, they moved together.


    Outside, the world of Hu-Lian is collapsing fast!


    Hu-Lian hugged his head and rolled with pain. He''s trying to get rid of memories that don''t belong to him.


    But that memory is too strong, so many years, so many scenes, there are also deeply branded dialogue scenes.


    If Hu-Lian had not lived in this world for many years, if he had not been a man from two world, and had made great efforts to stabilize and study his soul, he would have exploded in the moment when these memories invaded him.


    The memories that tormented Hu-Lian, when they realized Yuan Zhan the soul power was more solid, they were suddenly attracted to Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo is totally involved in this.


    When Yuan Zhan was drowned by the sea of memories, he never forgot to hold on to his priest for a moment, so Yan Mo followed in the memories.


    Strangely, the Soul Sea of G.o.dblood Stone memory that brought Hu-Lian pain is extremely calm, gentle and non-aggressive when facing Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo.


    This sea of memories is like an image recording hall, in which Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo walk. They can choose to look carefully at a specific recording or not.


    There are many images, some are fuzzy, some are clear.


    The time line is messy. People who look need to find the composition themselves.


    Yan Mo was worried at the beginning, but soon he felt that the sea of memories had no threat to them, or no harm to them?


    Slowly, Yan Mo relaxed and began to browse these memory images with Yuan Zhan. Because Yuan Zhan has told him that they can''t break out for the time being, it seems that the original owner of this memory wanted them to see through his memory.


    The Ancient G.o.d who condensed this drop of blood has lived for many years, and his memory is also very broad. However, this sea of memory, like consciousness, took the lead in putting the dialogue scenes that Hu-Lian saw and heard at the front.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue after watching and listening, but Yan Mo was different. He knew what happened almost as soon as he heard it.


    After that, they saw one, two, three scenes that the sea of memories specially presented to them, and finally understood the origin of the soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone and the meaning it wanted to convey.


    ��An alien enemy? What is an alien?�� Yuan Zhan doesn''t understand.


    Yan Mo replied, "You can understand it as other intelligent creatures living on the stars."


    So, Yuan Zhan understood it in seconds, "So, there are a group of enemies more powerful than the ancient G.o.ds above our heads who are coveting our land and everything? They want to turn us into slaves? Just like the Horn-people?��


    Yan Mo nodded. ��It''s almost the same, but they have to come from far away, they are stronger and more difficult to deal with."


    "How long is 50000 years? How long do we have left?��


    "This may need to go back and ask Yu Wu." Yan Mo is not sure how long the 50000 years have pa.s.sed, nor is it mentioned in the memory of the G.o.dblood Stone. However, he thinks that Yu Wu has a long life and knows how to absorb the G.o.d blood in the G.o.dblood Stone. Maybe he knows something about this secret.


    "The ancient G.o.d is very powerful, but the twelve ancient G.o.ds joined hands to kill the slave s.h.i.+p owner, and that caused the G.o.ds to die. Only in the end, they gathered the blood of the G.o.ds to convey their will and expectations. If 50000 years have arrived now, do you think we can deal with those aliens?�� Yuan Zhan asked, without any worries or fears on his face.


    Yan Mo lamented, ��I thought we could finally reach the peak. Since then, as long as we beat the Horn-people, we can happily engage in farming and construction. As a result life is a bxtch! Unexpectedly, we are told that there are still a group of aliens staring at us. Even on earth, there is no such thing, OK! I know now that it''s was not good for me for The Guide to put me in this world.�� He said the latter sentence very vaguely.


    ��Mo? Where is the earth? The one which you lived?��


    "Yes." Yan Mo straightened up and was overwhelmed by the cruel reality. "The G.o.dblood Stone must not only be the ones we have collected, but also have absorbed divine blood for such a long time. Even now, there should be a lot of divine blood left. I''m afraid we will first absorb the divine blood, especially the ones that have accepted the memory of divine blood. When intelligent creatures find it, they should try to collect the unused divine blood. "


    Yuan Zhan, ��It will take a long time."


    Yan Mo stretched out, "Just do the best of what we can, maybe 50000 years has many years left, and it will reach when we are all dead, maybe not... Even if it''s 50000 years away As the saying goes, when the warriors come to a stop and see the path is covered by the water, they say that the s.h.i.+p will have to be made first before the bridge, and there will always be a way."


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t care as much as Yan Mo, ��I don''t want my children to become slaves to aliens in the future. We have to find ways to kill those aliens who want to invade us."


    Yan Mo is also very serious. He wanted to revive Du-du, but he doesn''t want his baby son to be a slave!


    "Then we should speed up the pace of construction and civilization development. What should be contacted has to be contacted. What should be disclosed is that we don''t have to start a war, but we must partic.i.p.ate and try to unite all the forces that can be united, such as the Mer-people in the sea and Kunpeng people on the central continent. I don''t believe that the Overlords of these two places will not know about this at all. In addition, there are two continents, the south and the north. We don''t know what intelligent creatures there are living there. These are the places we will visit in the future. Zhan, we will have to do a lot of things in the future, and these are not things that can be completed in a short time. "


    ��No matter long-term or short-term, we will do it first." Yuan Zhan is an activist, "What do we do about the Horn-people? Keep them?��


    Yan Mo understood what he meant. "The main force still needs to stay. We need more strength. Even the cities and ethnic groups in the eastern continent don''t agree and disagree with each other. But as for the Horn-people, you can''t see that they all want to unite to fight against the enemy. "


    "Hu-Lian can''t be spared." Yuan Zhan said there was no room for negotiation.


    Yan Mo was a little hesitant.


    Yuan Zhan was slightly angry, "Why, do you want to want to spare him?"


    Yan Mo sneered and pinched his face. ��Little guy, don''t be jealous. I''m not hesitant to kill him, but this guy also has a talent in management. You can see the development of the Horn-people it is due to his contribution. He used to only see the White-Horn, who used to be kings, toss them so hard that now he can only see the Red-Horn as precious in his eyes, and even dare not fight back. I know how gloomy this guy is. This man can hardly be called a generation of kingly lords. When he was Yu You Cai, his family really developed him. If we let him live, it will threaten the Hornless-men and other intelligent creatures, but... "


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Since he was able to betray, why can''t he go directly to those alien slave owners and betray all the people in the future?" and he said that he''s not a little guy!


    Yan Mo patted him, he was silent for a while. He admitted that he didn''t think of it. In fact, he really doesn''t hate Hu-Lian. Who he hates is Yu You Cai. Although the soul of Hu-Lian came from Yu You Cai, he should revenge in his previous life. The years after Yu You Cai betrayed him were so miserable, he looked at him very clear in the memories of him in the hospital, so that he can''t hate him anymore. And this life''s Hu-Lian... If the other side didn''t rob Yuan Zhan''s body, he doesn''t mind letting him live and continue to do harm.


    At the end of the day, Yan Mo is not only lacking in righteousness, but also lazy about things outside his major. If he can make it clear that Hu-Lian will betray and deal with his descendants in the future, he will certainly kill him now without saying anything, but no one knows about the future, and if Hu-Lian''s soul is complete, it will be easier to accept the fact of alien are the enemies than the other Hornless-people. By then, Hu-Lian will know how to incite the Horn-people without their further persuasion.


    But Yuan Zhan is also right. All these are based on the fact that Hu-Lian will not betray the planet and all the creatures on it for his own benefit. What he knows about Yu You Cai is that, for the sake of interests, he can sometimes do much more vicious and insidious things than his cold-blooded abnormal researcher!


    ��I remember him saying you loved him so much." Yuan Zhan''s voice sounded quietly, which made Yan Mo feel cold.


    Yan Mo felt his arm, but he was so disgusted that goose b.u.mps came up. "Stop it! You win. Don''t you want to chop him? Let''s go and find him first. "


    Be in a state of constant disruption! Now that he knows that Hu-Lian is the pest, why should he leave this untimely bomb?


    As for if they lose his management talents, will he slow down the civilization development of the Horn-people? Not to mention that the Horn-people have developed their own characteristic civilization, and the bone objects culture has penetrated into the corners of the world, at least in the eastern and Western continents. And as long as the Horn-people are not dead, as long as their Great Witches and Bone Sculptors are still alive, their civilization will continue to develop, and will not stop because of the lack of a key figure.


    And isn''t there a little White-Horn boy? He doesn''t believe that he can''t cultivate a Bone Sculpting Master and witch with ��Advanced" thinking in more than ten or twenty years. Isn''t it better to let the little White-Horn boy lead the Horn-people in the future?


    As for whether Sumen will betray him in the future? He dare not say that Sumen will never betray, but how can he be less reliable than Hu-Lian who has the soul of Yu You Cai!


    The world built by Hu-Lian Soul Sea has completely collapsed. Now even his soul and body are trapped in the sea of divine blood memory. No, it should be said that he managed to keep a little clear under the invasion of divine blood memory.


    This small square is his last defense. As long as he doesn''t move or leave this point, the divine blood memory will do nothing about him for the time being.


    When Yuan Zhan said that he wanted to eliminate Hu-Lian''s ghost, the sea of memory even divided a path directly, indicating a clear direction to delete Hu-Lian.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan don''t understand why the divine blood memory will accept them and help them, but since they are the beneficiaries, they can''t think about looking at the gift horse in the mouth.


    When Hu-Lian saw the two men show up hand in hand, he just stood up in pain.


    His soul body at this time is very strange. The whole soul body seems to have been patched countless times, and the st.i.tching marks can be seen on his face.


    But those st.i.tches are not strong at the sight, and they seem to spread anytime and anywhere.


    Hu-Lian seems to want to rush up and devour Yuan Zhan, but as soon as he moves, a part of the soul body fell from him. Before he picked it up, the fallen pieces were quickly digested and swallowed by the sea of soul of divine blood, and disappear completely.


    When Yan Mo saw this, his heart moved.


    "Ha ha." Hu-Lian didn''t dare to move, just let a deep laugh, ��It''s a failure, it''s a failure! Just a little bit, I could have been with you forever, but G.o.d is not on my side. He chose the savage. "


    Yan Mo didn''t speak.


    Yuan Zhan looked at Yan Mo and resists the urge to tear up Hu-Lian. He wanted to be a generous man in front of his Priest DRen, but he can''t be too rude or too careful.


    Hu-Lian looked at Yan Mo and smiled miserably, ��Mo, I hate it. Now I remember that when the major wars happened, the first intelligent creature of all ethnic groups in the eastern continent, my soul was torn apart by an indigenous Witch of the Longevity clan! It was at that time that I forgot our life. Although sometimes I can think of some common sense and tools in our life at that time, I always thought that was my talent, I was born with it. Ha ha, until now... "


    Hu-Lian waved his arms in excitement and another soul patch fell.


    Hu-Lian looked down at his missing left arm and smiled bitterly. "Since then, my soul and body has not been complete. Though I have recovered some memories after so many years of cultivation, I can''t resist the complete and huge blood memory! If I knew that I would not just be damaged, but torn, I would not absorb this soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone so easily. "


    ��I regret it now!" Hu-Lian''s face was more miserable. Because of his beautiful appearance, his expression is very moving. ��If I devoured the spirit of the savage man instead of robbing G.o.d''s blood first, maybe now I will not be so bad. Mo, don''t trust the savage, especially the one with double memories. They just want to use us. "


    Yuan Zhan held his arms and sneered on his lips to show a generous demeanor that a man should have, but the words in his mouth are extremely irritating: ��I''m not like you, I don''t have double memories, the memory of this soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone doesn''t invade me at all, it just shows me its memory as honestly as a drawing."


    Oh! Hu-Lian was. .h.i.t a little bit hard by this. His face twitched for several times. He didn''t believe it! Even his powerful soul body can''t bear the divine blood memory. How can the savage, the hornless man make the divine blood memory defend him? Well, the savage must be lying. Maybe the divine blood memory has robbed his soul, so it will help the savage to deal with him and imprison him!


    Seeing Hu-Lian''s disdain, Yan Mo slowly came to him and suddenly said, "You are in a bad situation, but there is a way to recover."


    Hu-Lian immediately cheered up. "What''s the way?" at the same time, he looked at Yuan Zhan for fear that he would make trouble.


    Yan Mo echoed his whispers: "Devour my soul and let my soul make up for yours."


    Hu-Lian: ��....�� Later, his face was shocked and moved. He didn''t seem to think that Yan Mo would offer such a method.


    "Yan Mo, you..." Hu-Lian reaches out and wanted to hold Yan Mo''s hand, but as soon as he lifts it, his fingers fell in half.


    Yan Mo stepped back, ��But I don''t want to."


    Hu-Lian was slightly discolored, but he said, ��I understand. I won''t ask you..."


    Yan Mo did not wait for him to finish saying, ��I want to live, because I finally fell in love with a person after living these two lives. Although he is rude and savage, he is more obedient, loyal and able to control his lower body. Now I have two children with him. My own, with our genes, our own..."


    "What did you say!" cried Hu-Lian incredulously, "Do you say you have a baby for a man, or two? Aren''t you a man now?��


    Yan Mo, ��I''m a man, but the world is so strange. Maybe it''s racial characteristics? In a word, I have two children, which I can swear to G.o.d. By the way, I named one of the children Du-du, and sometimes I think he is the reincarnation of Du-du. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Mo sighed: ��Maybe I shouldn''t have chosen you among many genes at the beginning. Although your gene only occupies a little bit of Du-du gene, maybe it''s just such a little that my son can''t grow up. Fortunately, because his two fathers are very healthy this time and he is also very healthy, I finally don''t need to worry about his life, so it''s really important to choose the right gene provider, don''t you think?��


    Hu-Lian''s face was distorted by the stimulation, and a small piece of facial muscle fell, "You! What are you talking about? Is your soul destroyed? You clearly love me... "


    Yan Mo rolled his eyes. "Do you really believe that?"


    Hu-Lian would like to say why don''t you believe that you didn''t love me so deeply?


    Yuan Zhan was about to smile when he listened. He wanted to hold his Priest DRen waist and was stopped by Yan Mo, so he had to bear it.


    Yan Mo took the initiative to go to Yuan Zhan, stretched his foot and kisses his lips, patted the big man''s bxttocks, turned his head and said to Hu-Lian: ��I forgot to introduce it to you, this is my lover Yuan Zhan, who is also the chief of the Jiu Yuan. I''m the priest, and we jointly rule the Jiu Yuan tribe. But you, betrayed me in the last life, sent people to invade our eastern continent in this life, and became my enemy in both lives. What do you think I should do to you? In the last life, you rotted and died in pain. In this life, let''s change things? What kind of death do you like?��


    Hu-Lian''s lips trembled and he was too angry to say a word. He is really mad! Yan Mo doesn''t love him. In fact, he doesn''t know in his heart that Yan Mo''s feelings for him are definitely not male lover kind, but he can''t accept the end of his last life. After being revenged by Yan Mo, he thinks that instead of complaining about people''s resentment every day, it''s better to imagine that it''s Yan Mo''s hatred came from love, so that his mind can bear it, and it''s pleasant to say - his lover revenges him for the betrayed love, It''s better than him betraying his partners.h.i.+p and getting revenge from his partners.h.i.+p?


    Confessing to a lover is not the same as confessing to a partner. The former is hateful, but pitiful enough to be pitied. But the latter will only let the person who knows say "revenge is good" or "Deserved"!


    In the words Yan Mo just said to him, what he couldn''t accept most was that Yan Mo actually gave birth to two children for another man, not a test tube baby, not someone else by the belly, but really went to the bed fight in person to have children for other men!


    Obviously Yan Mo and he had nothing happen between them, but Hu-Lian felt that his wife had put on a green hat to him, and his eyes were white with anger.


    [[1] green hat= cuckold


    A savage! One of the Hornless-men! For what? What''s wrong with me? Why did you choose him not to choose me?


    In those days, if you really had that kind of feelings for me, how could I doubt that you would leave me to seek another development?


    If you accepted my suggestion, how could we develop to the end of two defeats!


    What''s so great about you? Even if you were famous when I asked you, how could you have worked out those results if I hadn''t provided a lot of money for you? If it wasn''t for my support, how could you do your own research without any interference, and even have such a great reputation all over the world!


    I made you, but you want to leave me.


    Obviously is also my research inst.i.tute. Obviously I''m the boss. Why can''t I enjoy the research results of the Inst.i.tute? That''s all mine! How could I have killed you if you didn''t plan to take over!


    The most hateful thing is that you died, but also revenge against me, made me suffer so many years of punishment! For five years, you let me stay alive in pain for five years before I died. Even the nurses didn''t want to enter my ward because I stunk. How can you treat me like this? How can you!


    Hu-Lian smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face became more and more sad.


    You demon, you are not a good man since you were a child. Why do you retaliate against me? You can even use your offspring for experiments. Why can''t I deal with you?


    Hehe, hehe, since G.o.d chose me and gave me the ability of eternal life, he would not let me die in your hands! I am the one who should really rule the world!


    Yan Mo looked at Hu-Lian''s face and smiled: ��I think I''ll let you live like this in my life. I don''t think you can leave the soul sea? Then you can stay here all the time. By the way, don''t move, or you will disappear faster? "


    With that, Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan down, turned around and left.


    Yuan Zhan''s a little unclear, so that''s it? Don''t chop the s.h.i.+t out of him? It''s too easy, isn''t that Slug?


    But Yan Mo didn''t explain anything, just pushed him to go.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t think his Priest DRen would do meaningless things, so he turned around and walked away, but his vigilance was also mentioned was the highest.


    Yan Mo deliberately pauses for two steps and pulled away from Yuan Zhan, just when he was going to follow Yuan Zhan to leave!


    Hu-Lian, who was standing in the center and was trying to keep his body still, pounced out!


    This is his last chance. Compared with Yuan Zhan, who was inexplicably accepted by the divine blood memory, Yan Mo, a foreign soul body, is the one that can be more easily swallowed.


    Fool, you are as stupid and self-righteous as you were in your life. You deserve to be trapped like that! Do you think I really can''t move?


    What you owe me in your last life, and in this life, I will use your soul body to make up for it. It''s better for you. From then on, we can truly become one. No one can separate you and me, and no one can interfere with you and me, and we never have to worry about who will betray who.


    As long as I devour you, if the savage really cares about you, I''m afraid he won''t dare to do anything to me, will he?


    Yan Mo''s body was gone!


    Hu-Lian poured into the air, and because he took the initiative to break away from the protection circle he has built for himself, the sea of memory around him also increases the absorption and digestion speed of his soul body.


    Hu-Lian''s spirits fell and disappeared one by one.


    He was in a hurry, only half of his face was left shouting: "Yan Mo! Where are you? Come out!��


    Yan Mo appeared behind Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan has a long knife in his hand. It''s The Ink Murder.


    The Ink Murder ent.i.ty can absorb blood and life to grow itself. What about the soul?


    Yuan Zhan chopped Hu-Lian with a knife. It''s too late for Hu-Lian to escape back to the protective ring. A circle of flames suddenly appeared around his body.


    Yuan Zhan grinned, ��My Soul Sea, I dominate things here! Want to eat me? Want to eat my priest? It depends on whether G.o.d is on your side!��


    With a wave of the long sword, the remaining half of Hu-Lian''s soul body was split in two.


    Hu-Lian wanted to run.


    At this moment, Yan Mo said smilingly, "You must wonder how I can run so fast? Because this is the Soul Sea of Da Zhan. He believes in me and is willing to open his Soul Sea to me. Here, my authority is almost the same as that of him, that is to say, I can go where I want. What''s more, I just said that because I wanted to stimulate you to attack first, or I will be punished by the Ancestor G.o.d in the name of you being helpless and me forced to help you. Alas, if you didn''t move, I''ll have nothing to do with you. Maybe I would have saved you. It''s a pity!��


    Hu-Lian''s final consciousness was that he was angry with life! Yan Mo doesn''t want to hear what he said, but he can''t help pausing a little and thinking a little: If he didn''t move to attack just now


    But it''s too late to say anything now! The pause was so short that he could hardly see it, but it was such a short pause that he completely lost the chance to escape again.


    His soul was smashed into tens of thousands of pieces by the dark green long knife, and was swept by the sea of soul of divine blood in an instant.


    Did I die like this? From then on?


    Hu-Lian suddenly felt a deep fear and endless regret, if I have another chance to survive.


    In the stone house, Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan both opened their eyes.


    Jiu Feng sent out a sharp cheering cry, swerved directly and was held by Yan Mo.


    Si Tan also looked at them strangely. ��I thought you couldn''t wake up. It''s already past the hour time."


    Yuan Zhan sat up and picked up Yan Mo holding Jiu Feng. He didn''t reply Si Tan. He first confirmed with Yan Mo: "Hu-Lian is dead? Completely disappeared?��


    Yan Mo''s face is not sure, "Shouldn''t you know, or you ask that drop of blood memory?"


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��It can''t answer, but I really can''t feel Hu-Lian."


    Si Tan reached out his hand and signaled Yuan Zhan not to hide. He put his hand on Yuan Zhan''s forehead and after a while affirms: ��I can''t feel Hu-Lian''s soul. I can''t feel it at all."


    At the same time that Hu-Lian''s spirit disappeared completely, the eastern corner opposite the western continent.


    Miao Xiang fell in a coma.


    The maid beside her was startled, and soon the whole room was in a panic.


    But soon Miao Xiang woke up. She waved to all the servants to go out. When all the servants went out, she suddenly covered her face and howled like a wild animal.


    Miao Xiang''s consciousness anxiously looked at the mysterious person occupying her body and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so sad?


    The mystic consciousness didn''t answer. Just now, he suddenly felt that he was missing a big part of himself, just like he felt that he had died again.


    What has disappeared? It''s a deep connection with him, maybe his relatives, and maybe other more important things. In a word, he can no longer feel the faint and almost imperceptible soul connection.


    He has a strange intuition. Maybe he can''t recover his memory anymore. He can only live like this.


    But it doesn''t matter if the memory is not complete. He can still live well as well.


    The mystic consciousness soon cleared up his sadness, return the control of the body to Miao Xiang, and told her: "Something bad is going to happen. I suggest you better lead your forces to hide and not face them head-on."


    "You mean those Horn-people?" Miao Xiang was even more upset. Those Horn-people were terrible. Although under the guidance of the mystic consciousness, they had never been in a positive relations.h.i.+p with the Horn-people, the rumors were amazing enough.


    ��Maybe. I know there is an ancient relic not far from here. It''s a small underground city. There''s still things in it. We don''t have many people. We can just hide in it all. "


    ��But... The Nine Great Cities has been calling on us to unite against the Horn-people. "


    ��Are you going to listen to the Nine Great Cities, or do you want to listen to me?"


    Miao Xiang quickly made a decision: "Of course, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 528: Achievement of self-sacrifice?!

    Yuan Zhan grabbed the pouch from Jiu Feng and tied it back to his chest.


    Feng bit him several times.


    Yuan Zhan has a thick skin. He can bite it at will. If he''s a bit more heartless, he can feed Jiu Feng a mouthful of sand at any time.


    Yan Mo was about to get out of bed. Halfway down, he suddenly solidified.


    His right hand was glowing, and his brain was flas.h.i.+ng like a screen.


    ����Congratulations to the Banished Sc.u.m! Because the Banished Sc.u.m cultivated and saved the most potential stocks of the Hornless-men leader in time, let him avoid the collapse of his soul, and help him to smoothly stimulate the power of five elements turnover, and then attract the star chain that reaches the time limit to complete the task fall, and then get all the energy of the star chain, laying a solid and solid foundation for their future leaders to fight against the common enemies of intelligent creatures of all ethnic groups. In order to reward the Banished Sc.u.m''s enthusiasm for the reformation and better transformation, Sc.u.m VALUE-3 million points are hereby awarded.


    Mother! It''s almost the same as helping the Mer-people solve the problem of childbearing difficulties. It''s the first time that The Guide congratulated him.


    The guide has also made statistics on his behavior before, but I don''t know whether he can''t achieve the degree of reward or because he has done too many things. The guide has made stealth data statistics according to his requirements, only when Yan Mo need it it will tell him the latest data.


    It''s really a long time lost feeling to jump out automatically like today, especially with a huge reward!


    What makes Yan Mo even happier is still coming later.


    ����Because the Banished Sc.u.m, disregarded of the danger facing him, risked his lives to enter into the Soul Sea, at the end of the soul''s demise, he should also save his partner''s soul and with this he managed to achieve the achievement of "Sacrifice themselves for others". We hereby reward a Transmission portal that can go to anywhere on this planet.


    Note 1: the Broken Door of the Bone Sculpting People shall be repaired and improved as the transmission door. The door can adjust the coordinates on the portal according to the coordinates on the map provided by The Guide, so as to achieve the purpose of transmitting to the designated coordinate point. The portal is not limited to any distance within the planet, and the weight is limited to 100000 kg per each transmission. Note: the damage can be repaired. The additional points of Sc.u.m VALUE required for repair will be determined according to the damage condition. Please refer to the operation instructions for details.


    Note 2: the Banished Sc.u.m must have deep feelings for the partner, and reached the two important conditions of absolute trust and sincere and spontaneous willingness to die on behalf of the partner. Only in this way can he help the partner to integrate and reshape the Soul Sea with their own wishes in the case of the impact on the Soul Sea and near collapse of the blood ability.


    Yan Mo finished reading note 2 and didn''t move for half a while.


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan touched him gently.


    Yan Mo sat by the bed and looked up. It''s complicated to see Yuan Zhan''s eyes! If he knew it would be so dangerous to enter Yuan Zhan the South Sea, would he not hesitate as before?


    Yan Mo thought: maybe he will, after all, Si Tan told him all the dangers, but he chose to help Yuan Zhan, and The Guide is not fool-able, whether he is sincere or not, the guide probably knows it clearer than him.


    ��Mo?" Yuan Zhan was fluffed by him and called him again.


    "... I have inadvertently cultivated a world leader.�� Although it''s still a potential stock, just look at the biggest two words to know how much The Guide cares about Yuan Zhan now.


    "Ha?" Yuan Zhan didn''t understand.


    Yan Mo groaned that domestic animal had become the fate of saving the planet. He didn''t feel proud of it, but he felt that this man was incomparable!


    He came to the world just to raise his son! Now someone even told him that his son''s other father will lead the whole planet to fight with aliens in the future. Where can his partner and two children escape from that fight? He''s still the best!


    Why is it so hard to live a peaceful life?


    Yan Mo wiped his face and makes himself normal. ��I''m ok. I was just a little dizzy. Now I''m ok."


    Yuan Zhan put his worry directly on his face and urged Si Tan to help Yan Mo check it.


    Si Tan didn''t even put his hand on Yan Mo''s forehead. He just glanced and said, "He''s OK. He''s very good."


    Yan Mo doesn''t talk about mood. It''s really good. Not to mention how timely and helpful The Guide gave him the second reward, but the information given by The Guide also helped him solve many puzzles.


    Si Tan is curious about how the two beat the Hu-Lian ghost, and Jiu Feng is also on the side of Jie, shouting to join in the fun.


    Yuan Zhan proudly opened his mouth to say something and was kicked by Yan Mo.


    Si Tan looked at their small movements and smiled: ��I don''t know what you two did, but I felt a very powerful energy coming into your body from the outside. Well, it''s about after you consumed all the yuan-crystal on the bed."


    Yan Mo, "Outside?"


    Si Tan pointed to the sky, ��From above. I didn''t see it, but I could feel it. "


    Yan Mo: Star chain? Why am I not happy at all? Is it a good thing that this thing falls down and is absorbed by Yuan Zhan? This means that the protection time of 50000 years has come to an end! In other words, those alien slave owners may find them at any time! This situation is simply too bad to be worse.


    ��I can say for sure now that you two, or one of you, must be the G.o.d''s favorite or the lucky one," Si Tan said with an enigmatic smile


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng look at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo curled his mouth: "That must not be me. Whoever gets the most benefit is the lucky one. "


    Yuan Zhan looked at his home the priest affectionately. ��No, I''m not the one who is loved by the G.o.ds. I''m the lucky one who is loved by you. My destiny began to change from the day I met you."


    Yan Mo, Si Tan, Jiu Feng, including Wu Guo in the nursery bag were all scratched by Yuan Zhan words.


    Considering that Si Tan is also his own person now, and that he will be told sooner or later about the alien invasion, it''s better to say it now, so that everyone has a number in mind.


    Yan Mo said his a.n.a.lysis and speculation.


    "Don''t ask me how I know what I''m going to say. My inheritance came from the Ancestor G.o.d. In addition to the inheritance granted to me by the priest, he sometimes tells me something according to my ability and development."


    Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng are already familiar with the Ancestor G.o.d. They all put on a serious face. Jiu Feng climbed into Yan Mo''s arms and sat down. When listening to the story, Wu Guo also raised his ears.


    Si Tan had his guess about the Ancestor G.o.ds in Yan Mo''s mouth, and they were all witches. He was much more awed and accepted by the G.o.ds than the Hornless-men, so he listened very carefully.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo first said what happened in Yuan Zhan''s mind through the main points and what he could say.


    After hearing this, Si Tan looked a little envious and jealous?�� Blood memory? What do you say about the heritage of ancient G.o.ds? And you have the ancient G.o.d''s approval?��


    "What? Have you heard of it? Has there ever been a person who has the memory of divine blood before?�� Yan Mo asked hurriedly.


    Si Tan shook his head and nodded, ��I''ve heard that someone has accepted the memory inheritance of ancient G.o.ds, but it''s not clear who got it and how. Until you told me today, I didn''t know that the ancient G.o.d memory could be inherited by absorbing the G.o.d blood in the G.o.dblood Stone. I don''t know if the G.o.dblood Stone that matches my ability is still there... "


    Yan Mo interrupted Si Tan''s imagination: ��By listening to your voice, this kind of memory inheritance is very valuable?"


    Si Tan looked at Yan Mo with a strange eyes. ��Is there anything more precious than the inheritance of G.o.d memories? Although you said that the focus of that memory is to let future generations know about the threats, but in addition, that memory also contains everything that the ancient G.o.d saw, heard and experienced, including his ability use method, upgrading method, etc. even if there is some ambiguity, there are many clear ones. Such things are not precious. What else are they? If I''m not a spirit controlling witch, this divine blood memory is not very useful to me, even I can''t help it... "


    Si Tan didn''t finish, but all the living creatures knew that they wanted to rob when they saw good things. It''s human nature.


    Yan Mo made a bitter face, "Well, it''s precious, but I''d rather not see it. Ignorance is sometimes a kind of happiness."


    Si Tan doesn''t care about him. This is a man who took advantage of others and sold himself. Although alien slave owners are terrible, even if there are no alien slave owners, there are also people like Hu-Lian and King Nier. Since he has memories, their tribes has been living in combat. Since they are all fighting, who are the new fighters? Aliens? What to worry about!


    "You haven''t said how you killed Hu-Lian."


    "Oh, to put it simply, in fact, Hu-Lian was killed by divine blood memory, which has nothing to do with us." Yan Mo said in a half true and half false way: ��According to the subtle reminders and hints of the Ancestor G.o.d and his old man, I suspect that the reason why G.o.dblood memory abandoned Hu-Lian, who absorbed him, and turned to Yuan Zhan to entrust his expectation is probably from the following reasons."


    Yan Mo describes the following:


    First, Yuan Zhan collected four energies from the G.o.dblood Stones, which may trigger or meet the most basic requirement of the ancient G.o.d to entrust Secrets - can he entrust a weak person with such a major global life and death task as dealing with aliens? Although Yuan Zhan hasn''t reached the stage of semi G.o.d, which starts at 12th rank, but he has a very solid foundation with four energies of the G.o.dblood Stone. As long as he absorbs them reasonably in the future, he will enter the stage of semi G.o.d sooner or later or even higher.


    Second, although Yuan Zhan has reached the basic conditions, he also showed signs of collapse in the South Sea because his own energy is not enough to control the four G.o.dblood Stone, plus the persecution of Hu-Lian. If there was no one to help Yuan Zhan at this time, and Yuan Zhan wouldn''t survive, then it''s not necessarily to say that his soul can be preserved even if he accepts the memory inheritance of the ancient G.o.d.


    Thirdly, Yan Mo came to help Yuan Zhan with his greatest wish and all the energy of his soul. Although he didn''t have such a clear conscious of wanting to do it at that time, he did help his little lover in any way, and made his Soul Sea form a small world inside Yuan Zhan soul sea where energy can naturally transform and help the other in that person, and even lead to the star chain that just fell to click on him. He wanted to go to Yuan Zhan and the soul starry sky is the result of that thing.


    Fourth, because Yuan Zhan the Soul Sea is stable, it is likely that his Soul Sea has met the requirements of accepting the ancient G.o.d''s memory inheritance, so the drop of blood memory naturally gave up on Hu-Lian, who is about to collapse, and chose the more potential Yuan Zhan.


    Finally, Yan Mo concluded: ��As for why Hu-Lian can''t accept it, and Yuan Zhan can accept the huge memory, it''s probably because Hu-Lian''s Soul Sea is incomplete, or it''s not enough to reach the depth and breadth of the ancient G.o.d''s heritage memory, while our Da Zhan''s Soul Sea, has a small world of its own, and it can fully accommodate the huge ancient G.o.d''s memory."


    Si Tan slowly closed his open lips and took a deep breath.


    Jiu Feng looked at Yan Mo with his eyes s.h.i.+ning. ��Mo Mo, you''re awesome!"


    Yuan Zhan nodded hard. If he didn''t have his Priest DRen, he would be finished, let alone accept so many benefits. Now he only felt full of energy, as if he could blow a hole in the planet as long as he wanted!


    "... The sky transporter and those who are cared for by the sky transporter.�� Si Tan whispered low.


    Yan Mo squinted. It seems that this statement is very familiar. Someone once seemed to mention to him what kind of the sky transporter and who is it?


    Si Tan looked steadily at Yan Mo: ��I will follow you in the future, even if you don''t breed bloodline for me."


    Yuan Zhan: Motherfxcker! Why does that sound so strange? Look at this Si Tan again. How can I find that this man''s face under tattoo looks better than him! That face is covered with tattoos and is even more beautiful than his!


    By the way, this guy likes to be naked when he does magic. Yuan Zhan recalled his brother''s size, compared his body, and quickly determined that the winner was himself, which was more comfortable for him.


    Yan Mo didn''t think much about it. He welcome Si Tan to be his people. Si Tan''s ability is very useful!


    Seeing Yan Mo and Si Tan smile relative to the other person, feeling flows between their eyes? An increasingly narrow animal pulled up Yan Mo and reminded him: ��It''s going to be dawn, I hear a lot of footsteps outside the mountain, let''s go out and have a look."


    Si Tan closed his eyes and opened them after a while: "There are indeed many people coming."


    Jiu Feng volunteered to fly out to check.


    At this time, the outside sky has appeared dim light.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan went out, 32 pairs of fiery eyes looked at them together!


    Two people''s steps stopped at the same time, what is this?


    Yan Mo deeply felt that the thirty-two Hornless-people demon warriors looked at their eyes strangely, some were devout, some were awed, some were jealous, and others seemed to be yearning for something.


    Yan Mo asked Si Tan with his eyes.


    Si Tan shook his head, saying he didn''t know what was going on outside. ��Perhaps they also detected the landing of the chain?"


    Si Tan guessed it right. They not only noticed it, but also saw it with their own eyes!


    Although the time for the stars to land was not long, it is enough for everyone to see clearly that all the stars have entered the stone house.


    The att.i.tude of the 32 people was so strange that Yan Mo didn''t dare to talk to them.


    Strangely, no one from the thirty-two people came to disturb them, but Yan Mo found that where they went, the thirty-two people followed them.


    Yan Mo''s head was full of questions, but now it''s not the time to find out. The army of the Horn-people can be seen gathering at the foot of the mountain.


    Yan Mo was about to say that they should evacuate quickly, but Si Tan turned around to look at the 32 people who were following him, and suddenly said, ��Are you willing to be forced to leave? Are you willing to be enslaved for so many years? So many tribesmen have been killed and so many humiliations have been inflicted on us. Are you willing to let it go?��


    Thirty two men became silent.


    Yan Mo: Si Tan, what do you want to do now?


    Maybe because of the disappearance of Hu-Lian? Maybe because he found the transporter? At this time, the whole person''s mental state of Si Tan obviously rose to another level.


    The ghost witch who live a long life and keep their appearance young faced all the people and stir up their lips. "Didn''t their Horn-people always say that our Horn-people are ignorant and wild and don''t know the etiquette? Let''s give them a big gift this time and let them feel the etiquette of our Hornless-people. What do you say? In addition, there is something to tell you that just now, Hu-Lian has been wiped out from the body to the soul. You will never have to worry about becoming his food and slaves again."


    When they heard that Hu-Lian had completely dissipated, no one was surprised, just as everyone thought that the reason for Hu-Lian''s death was of course the two Hornless men.


    Of course, they didn''t forget to look at the three people more intensely, focusing on Yan Mo. It''s not that they didn''t think that the vision of falling stars came from Si Tan, but they never heard that Si Tan had such ability. At that time, there were two people in the room with Si Tan. The one who woke up after he fainted, they didn''t think about it for the time being. The one who woke up helped them to release the Enslavement Bone and let them completely out of the control of the Horn-people.


    For this reason, they prefer to believe that the young Mo DRen created this miracle, and Yan Mo is also the most likely.


    "Well, everyone, I don''t object to you giving gifts to the Horn-people, but since you want to give gifts, it''s better to give a large one completely. Before that, please let us maintain our strength for the time being. Please don''t forget that some of your relatives are still in their hands. It''s not wise to start a huge fight at this time. It''s not too late to fight with the Horn-people, but that will have to be when we save all the people we want to save.�� Yan Mo said.


    Si Tan looked at him disapprovingly, and they were able to teach the Horn-people army a lesson right now. Even if he is himself, he can kill most of them!


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes swept over.


    Si Tan''s heart was filled with awe. This kid made him feel the threat of huge. And before tonight, it was not.


    "Great Witch Si Tan, Mo is the only priest of my Jiu Yuan." Yuan Zhan''s voice is very low, which ensures that 32 people in the distance will never hear it if they don''t listen carefully.


    Si Tan understood that the chief was dissatisfied with his act of inciting others? Or dissatisfied with his overpa.s.sing Yan Mo? Maybe he was dissatisfied with Yan Mo''s loosing voice in front of the crowd?


    Si Tan has been a slave for so many years, and his mind has been honed for a long time. Instead of being angry with Yuan Zhan''s warning, he adjusted his mind. He is not the supreme witch of the family, but the guest of the Jiu Yuan or the protector of Yan Mo? And the thirty-two people were all saved by Yan Mo. If he crossed Yan Mo to order the thirty-two people, it would be a bit inappropriate to think about it.


    Yan Mo is not dissatisfied with Si Tan, but Si Tan''s incitement does cause him a little trouble. Because according to The Guide, after killing King Nier and Hu-Lian, they even retaliated against their attack. If they continue to take revenge on the Horn-people at this time, they are going to be suspected of indiscriminate killing.


    And Yan Mo doesn''t want to wait for the Horn-people to attack them first and then start again, mainly because it''s not worth wasting the fight back here. He wanted to make the most of this chance of revenge!


    "Great Witch Si Tan, can you take a step to talk?"


    Si Tan has steps and naturally followed him to one side.


    Yan Mo raised the s.h.i.+eld and whispered to him.


    Si Tan''s expression didn''t change much, but the more he listened, the more excited he became. He didn''t ask Yan Mo if he could do it. Since the young man dared to bring it up with him, he was at least half sure.


    The thirty-two people stared at the three people in front of them, and their ears were all set up, but the conversation content of the two people could not be heard into their ears at all, even if the hearing was no better.


    As for the dark tide between Si Tan and Yuan Zhan, 32 people saw that DRen, the witch, had given up his plan after a few words of persuasion from the young Mo DRen, and they all understood who they should listen to in the future.


    Oldman He is very eager. He hasn''t seen Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo for two days, and he has something very important to tell them.


    There was an emergency message from the Jiu Yuan last night. The Horn-people are gathering their strength to attack the Jiu Yuan! And the remaining forces of Tucheng Earth City have offered to make way for them.


    Anxious, worried, scared, uneasy, and under the pressure of huge, the Jiu Yuan people are eagerly looking forward to the return of the chief and the priest!

 Chapter 529: The adventures of Yan Mo

    ��Before you leave this mountain, you have a very important thing to do. I need your help." Yan Mo reached for the head of the boa python and said to the people.


    Outside the mountain, the Red-Horn army waited until dawn to attack the E-Lan Mountain. It''s not that they didn''t want to attack at night, but there are too many legends about the night in the E-Lan Mountain, and the night is not good for them to find the enemy, and they had to wait for the other two armies to join, so they wait until dawn.


    There are less than 2000 people sent from the Black-Horn clan, and even fewer in the White-Horn clan. There are only about 300 people in the White-Horn clan.


    The leader of the Red-Horn general was half dead with anger, but now the king Nier family of the Red-Horn king, including queen, are all dead or missing, and the most important high priest Hu-Lian hasn''t appeared yet - they can''t believe that Hu-Lian is dead and just think he''s recovering from injury. Although the Red-Horn clan were not confused under the leaders.h.i.+p of Yuan Zhou DRen and several n.o.bles, they were unable to show the faces of the other two clans for the time being.


    "DRen, our scouts can''t enter the mountain. The mountain has been controlled by the hornless demon. All the vegetation and earth in the mountain are blocking our way." The scout leader came to report.


    ��Let everyone withdraw, no matter how many hornless demons are in it, it is necessary to make the E-Lan Mountain disappear from the world today!" the Red-Horn general said fiercely.


    ��All of you, first round, artillery and thunderbolt attack them!"


    Thanks to Hu-Lian the Great Witch, who invented a huge lethal weapon ten thousand years ago, and after so many years of improvement, the power, distance and energy expression of bone cannon have been greatly improved.


    Today''s large-scale bone cannons cannot only be moved easily, but also can be fired continuously and control the distance, and fire, water, ice, soil, thunder, corrosion and other energy can be used.


    According to the characteristics of these bone cannons, the Horn army also made various sharp combinations for various scenes.


    But the development of things is not as good as the Horn-people.


    The artillery and detonators that should have bombed the E-Lan Mountain were blowing up in midair. If the Horn-people army was not at certain distance from the E-Lan Mountain, the big bang might have made the Horn-people army suffer a big loss. Although the big loss hasn''t been achieved, some of the Horn fighters in the front were affected at least.


    However, the Red-Horn general had to order people to withdraw another 100 meters back.


    "Those Hornless-men are ready, general. What''s next?"


    "Keep bombing! I don''t believe they can defend against it forever!�� This is the typical way that the Horn-people fought against the hornless demons, using the whole Horn-people''s yuan-crystal acc.u.mulation and supply to last longer the other person''s magic.


    In order to prevent those hornless demons from sneaking attack on their own side, all the warriors partic.i.p.ating in the war activated their own bone armor.


    In the valley, Yan Mo grabbed the high-level yuan-crystal and prayed again: ��May all the creatures in the mountain be protected."


    The consumption of yuan-crystals was going very fast. It''s not easy to protect all the creatures in the whole mountain under the dense and powerful bombardment.


    Yuan Zhan cooperated with thirty-two of the demon warriors to speed up the transfer of plants and creatures in the mountains. He took the valley as the center, sinking the ground and sinking everything will greenery into it again. Now, except for the places where several people have settled down, there has been a deep pit in huge, in which Yuan Zhan transferred trees and plants.


    A huge python led the way in front, followed by various animals and insects. These animals and insects are divided into two ways: one is to move far away, the other is to run to the valley sinkhole.


    A small human faced bird in the sky made a stern cry, urging those with wings to leave the E-Lan Mountain range quickly.


    A large number of ghosts gathered behind Si Tan, some of which even had a clear appearance.


    The thirty-two demon warriors didn''t understand why Mo DRen had to spend so much time just to save the mountain creatures, nor did the young witch explain.


    But when Mo DRen opened his s.h.i.+eld and really protected the whole mountain with his magic power, the 32 people who had a deep sense of security put down all the questions. The strong people always have their reasons for doing things, and it''s better to follow a good witch than a cruel and indifferent one who only has his own heart. What''s more, this Mo DRen can protect them, instead of just asking them to fill his order with their lives.


    Yuan Zhan is getting more and more comfortable using all kinds of energy. He felt that he has never been so energetic.


    He used to think he was full of energy, but compared with the seemingly endless energy he had now, he is still far from having used up enough.


    And this is not the end of him. He can feel that he only exerted a little energy from the four G.o.dblood Stone. After he gradually absorbs and digests the four G.o.dblood Stone, he can become more powerful.


    As the surrounding creatures were moved into the valley, Yan Mo''s circle of protection was shrinking.


    In the eyes of the Horn-people who saw the mountains, it was their bombardment that finally crackled the defenses of the hornless demons.


    The surrounding rocks were smashed and collapsed.


    The Red-Horn general held back the excited command: ��Go on! Increase attack! They can''t support that s.h.i.+eld!��


    Yan Mo felt as if he had entered a strange state.


    When he prayed to protect all the creatures in the mountain, he felt the grat.i.tude of those creatures.


    His belief points are increasing rapidly, and there are more and more light points around him. They actively rush into his body to supplement his energy consumption.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo''s eyes are slightly closed, and he gives thanks with his soul.


    "... Thank you... You... "


    "... With us ... Come... "


    "Where to?"


    "Come..."


    Yan Mo group was still standing and his eyes are still closed.


    Si Tan suddenly looked in the direction of Yan Mo, and the ghosts behind him turn their heads together at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo slowly drifted into the darkness with those light spots.


    Yes, it''s completely dark. He can''t see anything from outside. But actually he can see everything.


    "Where is this?"


    ��Everywhere... It''s all... "


    "What? What''s everywhere?��


    "... Energy... It''s in your body�� It''s in your side... Everywhere... "


    Yan Mo smiled. ��I know that. Well, can you tell me where it is?��


    ��No! You haven''t figured it out yet.�� This sentence seems to be uttered by thousands of voices at the same time, which shocked Yan Mo''s heart and soul.


    ��I didn''t understand... What?" Yan Mo was confused.


    ��Energy... Everywhere... It''s all. "


    "Yes, I know that. I... Ah!"


    It seems that the light dots can''t bear it. They started to push him hard.


    Yan Mo screamed and fell from the air into the dark center.


    Yan Mo''s body stopped and floated in the endless darkness.


    But he saw something coming to him in the dark.


    Yan Mo just wanted to avoid, "Don''t be afraid Wait...�� The thousand voices came out again.


    Yan Mo resisted the instinctive fear and allowed the invisible but sensible things to flood into his body.


    He didn''t fear, he didn''t doubt the light spots, but he knew instinctively that it would be a very important experience. As a nearly crazy researcher, what does it mean to test his own body? As long as those light spots have a 50% chance of not hurting him, he thinks that those light spots may not hurt him at least more than 70% chance.


    A lot of... Let''s call them particles. They rushed into his body and gradually concentrate on his pineal gland.


    Yan Mo found that he can look inside his body. For example, now, he can see the dark pineal gland.


    When the particles rush into the pineal gland, a lot of them were eaten by black hidden darkness, but one of them collided with something in the dark.


    Obviously is just a small particle''s unintentional impact, but his pineal body unexpectedly produced a huge explosion!


    There is a black hole in the pinecone.


    The black hole begins to rotate, sucks in a lot of energy, and then ejects, forming a bright and colorful cloud.


    More and more particles are falling into the star cloud.


    Some of the energies in the nebula is converged by something, and a dazzling star appears in his pineal gland.


    "Stars come out... Capabilities now... "


    Is that so? Yan Mo saw that the star emits a lot of energy, and that energy flows all over his body.


    ��Energy... Everywhere... "


    "... Conversion... "


    Transformation! Yan Mo''s mind is like having a lightning strokes. He understands! He knew what the dots were going to tell him!


    If we use the scientific knowledge he has learned before to understand, the whole universe is made up of some kind of basic material. One day, this kind of basic material collides with the other material and produces a new derivative material.


    So there are basic materials and various elements.


    In his previous life, some people called this basic material the mother matter, and some called it the dark matter.


    For this kind of material which can''t be developed or even seen in any way, people''s research on it is still in theory.


    Do you want to tell him that mother matter is omnipresent? If you want energy, you just need to convert it into energy you can use.


    And the way to transform is to hit and explode, and then you can find the element energy you want from that explosion.


    Yan Mo thought about the process of helping the people of Jiu Yuan to stimulate their ability to bloom. At that time, he didn''t know the principle, but he found some characteristics in the study of these primitive people''s human body: Their pineal gland didn''t shrink.


    Only people with abilities have surging energy in the pineal gland, which is extremely active. Without abilities, the pineal gland is a collection of dark matter, which makes people feel nothing inside.


    Now combined with what he just saw, isn''t the way he inspired the children of the Jiu Yuan equivalent to artificially helping those people send mother matter particles into their pineal gland, artificially stimulating those dead mother matter particles, and letting them crash and explode? As long as those particles collide successfully, the substance in the pineal gland will be activated (exploded), resulting in a collection of energy, namely "Stars".


    After a long time, Yan Mo in reality opened his eyes.


    For a moment, he seemed to be in a trance, but soon, he bent his lips in a smirk.


    At this time, his eyes are as black as ink, without any light spot, which looked strange and abnormal. If it''s a timid person, it''s against his eyes, maybe he can shout that he is a demon in fear.


    Yuan Zhan has been standing beside him for a while, ��It''s all done."


    The first thing for Yan Mo is to look down at the high-level yuan-crystal he is holding. There are still more than half of them. The loss is much less than he expected.


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    Yan Mo raised his head and smiled at Yuan Zhan mysteriously, ��Zhan, I found a better way to absorb the energy around me. If I succeed in my research, we will not need yuan-crystals in the future."


    Yuan Zhan eyebrows rose when he heard that, "OK, let me know when you come out with your research. Besides, are your eyes going to be like this in the future?��


    "What have they become?" Yan Mo couldn''t see his eyes and raised his hand to touch them.


    Yuan Zhan honestly said: ��It''s not ugly, but it''s a little scary after starring at it a long time."


    Yan Mo laughed, "When you go back to the Jiu Yuan, I''ll teach you how to make a mirror. You can control the earth and the fire. As long as you get some more mercury, making a mirror is just a piece of cake for you. Oh, so I''m afraid we can make gla.s.s as a sold product in addition to ceramic ware in the future. It''s good. The Jiu Yuan has you as the chief."


    Between the two joking, Si Tan jumped over: ��All is ready, just waiting for you."


    Yan Mo looked around and found that all the places except the stone pillars under their feet were sunken, which turned into a deep and invisible sinkhole.


    Si Tan noticed Yan Mo''s eyes, which contracted. This Mo DRen It''s the biggest mystery he had ever seen!


    "OK, evacuate now. Zhan?�� Yan Mo pulled a round bone plate out of the s.p.a.ce.


    Yuan Zhan''s attention is focused on his feet. A large area of rock extends to connect with the stone pillars under the feet of all people, and became a stone slab to protect the sinkhole full of living things below.


    Among the thirty-two demon warriors, there are also people who can control the earth, but seeing Yuan Zhan making such a large slate so easily and quickly, they felt a little dizzy. What level of warrior is this man now? Has he already surpa.s.sed advanced level?


    After all this, Yuan Zhan said with a relaxed look: "OK, now as long as I leave, the surrounding hills will collapse inward, and the boulder board will protect the sinkhole below. After two days, I will move the stone board away, and the sinkhole below will see the sun again."


    Yan Mo nodded, threw the bone plate to the foot, and lights a circle around the bone plate.


    Si Tan and 32 other people look at the bone plate. What bone object is that?


    Yan Mo waved and smiled: "Come here, everyone. Stand in this aperture. Don''t be afraid. It''s just Transmitter."


    Si Tan: "Transmission? Just like the Horn-people''s broken doors they use for escape?��


    Yan Mo: ��It''s better than their one. It''s the treasure that my ancestors gave me."


    Hearing that it was given by the G.o.ds, other people'' looked at the bone plate different except Yuan Zhan.


    No matter what these people think, Yan Mo jumped over and stood in the aperture. He went to the center of the bone plate, knelt down, realigned the coordinates according to the instructions of the map of the western continent, and installed four standard 4th rank yuan crystal coins according to the prompts. The energy consumption of the transmission door is determined by the transmission distance and transmission quality.


    To do all this well, the young man stood up and stepped on the most central dot with his foot.


    The aperture rose from the ground and covered everyone in the aperture.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s really in a blink of an eye, the people in the aperture and the bone disc have all disappeared!


    ��Boom!"


    The Horn-people''s sh.e.l.ling fell on the mountain wall outside the valley.


    The walls of the mountain collapsed, but all the earth and stones fell on a huge slate, covering the living things below.


    "There is no protective cover! Those hornless demons can''t resist at last! Ha ha ha!�� Seeing that the E-Lan Mountain was finally blasted to the ground by him, the Red-Horn commander laughed proudly, waved his hand," shoot the corrosive gun, then the ice gun!��


    A large number of ice b.a.l.l.s covered the whole site of the original E-Lan Mountain, and the smoke and dust in the mountain were all lowered by the first big water. Now the E-Lan Mountain is almost flat at a glance.


    ��Go in! Find me all those hornless insects!��


    As the aperture landed, a group of people standing in a circle suddenly appear near the Xiayuan Abyss Lake of the Demon Abyss.


    "Who is it?" the patrolman approached this side warily at once, and at the same time sent out an alarm.


    Yan Mo, Yuan Zhan and Jiu Feng are OK. The other 33 people, except Si Tan, can still stand. The other 32 people all squat there and vomited wildly.


    ��Are you all here? I have an important message for them.�� Yan Mo stepped forward.


    "You?" the patrol recognized Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    "Witch Mo DRen!" a surprise screamed in the distance, and Hou s.h.i.+ rushed over with a group of people. "Why are you here? I was going to take them to the Horn-people the King''s City!��


    The Horn-people''s army searched the E-Lan Mountain site for a whole day without finding any remains.


    Some people suspect that the hornless demons have all escaped, while others believe that they have all died under bombardment.


    The Red-Horn general went back to report to the top: "The E-Lan Mountain has been surrounded by our people, and there are bone objects detection in the sky. Our people only saw a group of birds and animals escaping from the E-Lan Mountain in fear, but not a human figure."


    "So, are you sure they''re dead?" asked Hu Yuan, one of the remaining Great Witches of the Red-Horn clan, except Hu-De, who was in the eastern continent.


    The Red-Horn general is not a fool either. He said tactfully, ��I can only say that we searched the neighborhood with all our strength, and did not see them leave no matter underground, on the ground or in the sky."


    "What do you think?" Hu Yuan looked at the other Red-Horn aristocrats.


    Yuan Zhou doesn''t speak, and his wife keeps murmuring in silence. Other Red-Horn n.o.bles also have eyes, nose and heart.


    Now the highest ranking Duke of the Red-Horn, Si-Dewen, was reluctant to go out for fear of an a.s.sa.s.sination, so he said: ��No matter what happened to those hornless demons, the E-Lan Mountain is flat, so we don''t need to spend our power on hornless insects for the moment. At present, the most important thing is to find the missing majesty and the mysterious person who took his majesty away, which is what we urgently need to do. "


    Yuan Zhou''s wife, who is also the leader of the King''s City guard, nodded: ��Agree."


    With a kind smile, the two of them said to Hu Yuan, ��Now that your majesty is missing, Queen is gone. Although we hid the news, we can''t hide it for too long. After all, there were too many people who saw his majesty go missing at the gate of the city, and the other two clans groups were also staring at us. Hu Yuan is a Great Witch. Headless snakes don''t scare people. I wonder if Priest DRen has any instructions for this. And my Red-Horn clan are in urgent need of Priest DRen''s appearance to rea.s.sure the people!��


    Hu Yuan, a Great Witch, has no idea how many times he has gone to see the high priest Hu-Lian. However, those internal attendants always say that the high priest is not there. He also called him with secret methods, but the other side has no response.


    Hu Yuan has a bad feeling about this, but he dare not say anything. Half of the reason why the other two clans have to bear their suppression tactics depends on the Red-Horn clan''s eyesight, is that the Red-Horn clan has the favorite, the priest, who has lived for many years.


    If you let people outside know that something happened to Hu-Lian


    Will the other two families let them survive?


    Let''s not talk about how the Red-Horn clan and the Horn-people of the other two families are concerned about internal and external problems and fight openly and secretly.


    The Hornless-men here, led by Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan, seemed to hide all of a sudden and didn''t show up for three days.


    The little White-Horn boy Sumen was walking around his room in the temple, thinking about s.h.i.+fu and Jiu Feng.


    ��Sumen.�� Familiar mild laughter came.


    Sumen''s little face immediately bloomed with joy, "s.h.i.+fu!"


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan emerge from the ground. Yan Mo picked up Sumen and kissed him. "s.h.i.+fu is going to take you away. In a short time, you won''t be able to see the White-Horn clan again. Are you sure you want to go with s.h.i.+fu?"


    Sumen nodded hard and held Yan Mo''s neck. "s.h.i.+fu, where are you, is where am I."


    ��Good!" Yan Mo touched the child. "Tomorrow we will get to finalize things about this place and leave at night. Do you have people and things you want to take away?��


    Sumen shook his head, but a thick man''s voice came from the door: "Sumen, if you want to leave, please remember to take me."


    Yan Mo didn''t make any special sound insulation, and it''s no surprise that people outside the door would hear them talking, and it''s already given them respect that they didn''t immediately push the door in.


    Sumen whispered to s.h.i.+fu, "That''s Sangye, the warrior who protects me."


    Yan Mo was still impressed by the warrior who sank mo. he asked his apprentice in a low voice, "Do you want to take him with you?"


    Sumen hesitated.


    Yan Mo understood that the warrior named Sangye had gained the trust of Sumen. "Then take him. I remember that the temple-servant Li is also good. You can take the twenty-four temple-servant and warriors that the temple gave you before. With these twenty or so people, I, the Jiu Yuan, can support you, and you, the White-Horn clan, can rest a.s.sured."


    "There are twenty-three. Du Ke is a spy. He is dead." A serious little Sumen said, he told him s.h.i.+fu that he didn''t want to take so many people, just Sangye.


    Yan Mo patted him and decided for him. As a child, he didn''t want Sumen to grow up and feel like he deliberately stopped the White-Horn from approaching him.


    When Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan left the White-Horn clan temple, they took 23 of the White-Horn clan and the cost of living they needed for ten years.


    Hu Yuan, the Great Witch of Red-Horn, is very upset.


    There were so many things happened in this period of time, as well as the strange sky that night. After investigation, according to a few witnesses, the falling stars fell into the E-Lan Mountain that day.


    But on the morning after those stars fell, the Red-Horn clan took two other clans to bombard the E-Lan Mountain and even flattened it out.


    Why did the stars land? And why land in the E-Lan Mountain?


    What are the stars now? Where did they go?


    Why didn''t the high priest Hu-Lian show up all the time, while his sacrifice to the Pan''a G.o.d brought a sign of doom?


    The next day came soon.


    The sky just faded.


    ��Great Witch!" The temple-servant stumbled into the Shentu City temple and shouted.


    "Quiet! What''s the matter with you?�� There''s an advanced level of the temple-servant and it''s just the temple-servant.


    The intermediate level the temple-servant, with a look of panic, pointed to the outside, and trembled, "DRen, the three cities... East...The E-Lan Mountain, the site of the E-Lan Mountain that was demolished, grew a high mountain overnight, a very high mountain! The top of the mountain is in the sky!��


    "What?��


    The same report has appeared in the other two cities and the Horn-people forces nearby.


    Almost everyone in the neighborhood can walk out of the door and see the ��Mountain" shaped, towering huge rock mountain.


    The mountain is really too high, especially the one in the middle, so high that you can''t see it when you look up. On the other two peaks, you can see the obvious Fortress Buildings.


    The most terrible thing is that this mountain and the buildings on it are still ��Growing". Although they can''t be seen by the naked eye, if you wait patiently for a while and a half, you will find the difference between them.

 Chapter 530: Demolition of specialized household!

    "... It''s hard to divide the energy of the mother material by ma.s.s, for example, how much weight does it weigh? How powerful will they be when they collide with the other person and explode? We all don''t know about this. What we can do now is to try, a little bit. I plan to start from finding and feeling the existence of mother material energy. This is not very difficult for lovely ��G.o.ds" to help me, and then see how to use it.�� Yan Mo is sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the city in the distance, and chatting with Yuan Zhan sitting on one leg.


    Yuan Zhan is sitting in the same position as him, but with his right leg up, ��I''ll help you."


    ��No!" Yan Mo rebuffed, "This experiment is dangerous. I have G.o.ds and willpower to help me. If you come, what can you do if you accidentally blow yourself up? So I''ll give you all the experimental things later. When I want you to do something, you will naturally open your mouth. Don''t mess with yourself. Now you only have four of the G.o.dblood Stone''s energy, which is enough for you to grow to semi G.o.d or even higher. For the time being, you don''t need more energy. "


    Yan Mo said this to make someone stop messing with him, but when someone hears it, it''s totally another meaning: his Mo would rather take risks than have any danger fall to him.


    "See? You are not allowed to rush over again. In the morning, I made your xss numb. Do you know that what you''re doing now is the same as installing a permanent motor now? It''s getting harder and harder like stone. You like to blossom when you''re fxking happy. If not, then ordinary people would have had killed you already!��


    Yuan Zhan can''t understand some words, but this doesn''t prevent him from understanding the meaning of Yan Mo''s words, ��Are you still numb back there?" the male hoodlum laughed and reach out to make a mess.


    Yan Mo, lift your feet and kick hard!


    Someone who was about to turn into a beast was kicked off the cliff and he was falling off.


    The paw of the animal Zhan thrusted into the rock and he flipped over.


    Yan Mo clapped his b.u.t.t and stood up. "Stop! It''s time to get down to business. How is it? Did you absorb the amount of energy in these three days? The trick you''re going to do later won''t be a temporary thing?��


    Yuan Zhan came to him and put his long arm over his shoulder. "You let me shoot once a night. I can''t get my legs soft even if I want to."


    "That''s not the point."


    "This a little difficult. My Priest DRen, you''re really going giving me problems.�� Yuan Zhan is really sad. This mountain fortress was made by his hands, but compared with the deterrence method proposed by Yan Mo, the difficulty of making this mountain grow overnight only used one tenth of his total energies at most. If it wasn''t for Yan Mo''s request, he wouldn''t bully him in the morning.


    "Witch Mo, chief, those Horn-people armies are starting to gather again." One of the demon warriors came to report.


    Yan Mo turned around. ��Are you ready for next phase?"


    The demon warrior nodded heavily, ��All are ready, just wait for your order."


    Yan Mo smiled, "So let''s start."


    It''s time for the demon warriors to go down and preach.


    Yan Mo pinched Yuan Zhan''s face. ��Little beauty, if you can''t do it. Tell me, don''t force yourself. I can find another way."


    "Do you have a reward?" the little beauty accepted the praise calmly. What if Si Tan, Hu-Lian and others look better than him? Again, men don''t just need to have looks on their faces. He would bet that he was the only one in the world who could be soft, hard, thin, thick and blooming! Every time he blooms, his Priest DRen toes will stretch and curl for a long time!


    Yan Mo squinted at him and pulled his face hard. "What are you laughing at? It''s so freaking lewd! Come back from that dream. If you dare to smash my table today, I''ll make the first jar of Jiu Yuan wine with your stuff!��


    Yuan Zhan''s mouth was pulled and he didn''t give in, "Reward. No bad job!��


    ��Reward you?! If you really do what I asked you to do, wait until you get back to the Jiu Yuan, I''ll make you feel good enough!��


    "Really?" yuan Zhan asked with doubtful eyes.


    Pull and pull hard, "it really can''t be true again." When I get back, Laozi will let you down. I''ll give you a full set of prostate ma.s.sage. When I press you a b.u.t.ton you''re going to cry! Let see how you blossom for me!


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t really believe what Yan Mo said to make him feel good enough, but as long as the other party makes a promise, he naturally has a way to make him fulfill it. As for some strange hobbies of his priest Mo DRen, he didn''t mind satisfying him. Anyway, he also liked those little tricks.


    It was noon.


    "Woo -" the loud horn sound spread far and wide from the top of the mountain.


    If a long horn sound is not enough to alarm the Horn-people out of the door to observe, then the thunderous rapid drum sound just makes most of the lazy people who don''t want to come out of the room run outside.


    ��Boom! Dong! Dong!��


    It''s not a drum, it''s hundreds of leather drums that are being played at the same time with the same rhythm.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" the drums gradually accelerated from slow to fast.


    Many of the Horn-people couldn''t help but cover their hearts when they heard it. The rapid and rainy drumbeat of huge made their hearts jump out of their throats.


    "What happened? Where did the drums come from?��


    ��It''s the mountain that suddenly appears. The drums and horns are from that direction!"


    "How could such a mountain come out overnight? What about the original E-Lan Mountain? Didn''t they say it was blown out?��


    "Have you heard? It is said that three nights ago, a star landed in the E-Lan Mountain Valley, and three days later... "


    ��Is this a miracle of G.o.d?"


    "Will it be those hornless demons who do it then?"


    Them? We haven''t fought with them for a long time, but we''ve never heard of a hornless demon warrior who is so powerful. If there is such a hornless demon, how can he never show up?��


    "Do you see the fortresses on both sides of the mountain? You said it was... Ah ah!�� The Horn-people, pointing to the mountain, suddenly shouted.


    The others were startled by him, all looking in the direction of his fingers.


    They saw two people walking down the middle mountain.


    That seems normal, doesn''t it?


    But the problem is that those two people whose faces you can''t see really step by step came from the top of the mountain! Note that it''s not going down the mountain, but go down the mountain step by step with the air and clouds on their feet!


    The long clothes and belts were floating in the strong wind, and clouds were floating at the feet.


    From a distance, those two people are really like the legendary G.o.ds.


    "Who is that? They... "


    "Down, down, down! G.o.d, are they stepping on something I can''t see?�� Some people doubt their eyes and rub them desperately.


    There is more than one who has similar words and actions with him. At this moment, I don''t know how many of the Horn-people are saying the same words and doing the same things.


    The most shocked are the three Great Witches.


    They looked at the people who came step by step from the sky, speechless and dejected.


    The Great Witch Alain looked up at the sky in the distance, at the two people looked like G.o.ds and men, and suddenly there was a premonition that the hornless people might become the overlords of the world from now on.


    ��Great Witch Alain, what are they going to do?" the chieftain Qi En raised his hand and closed his chin and asked in a low voice.


    The Great Witch Alain shook his head slowly. ��I don''t know. Then Mo DRen only promised that we would not let the witch Si Tan and the demon warriors, including him and his warriors, go on a killing spree. "


    The old elder suddenly gave a strange laugh. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his eyes. He laughed: ��I''m too old to see what''s under their feet. Is it some kind of invisible flying bone object?"


    The Great Witch Alain stared at the sky in the distance, and after a while said, "It''s not like bone object, those two people can make Hu-Lian and King Nier disappear..."


    "What?!�� Before the Great Witch Alain finished speaking, almost half of the people around him cried out in surprise.


    The old elder was so surprised that he whispered: "Those two killed the high priest Hu-Lian and King Nier? Are you sure?��


    ��I''m not sure, but have you seen the high priest Hu-Lian and King Nier showing up these days? Most of all, I don''t feel their suppressing pressure anymore. "


    All the White-Horn executives are completely mute, even if King Nier is dead, but Hu-Lian. This is the one who makes the Horn-people feel hate, love and fear.


    Without him, maybe the White-Horn clan would be able to ascend the throne again, but this man really disappeared, and the Horn-people will feel fear and uneasiness again.


    Although Hu-Lian is not loved and revered by all people like Pan''a, for the Horn-people, this Priest DRen who has lived for many years has become an important spiritual pillar. There is no such thing...They never seem to think about it?


    And this extraordinary being was killed?


    The White-Horn-people were in such a complex mood that they should hate them or thank them? They always feel that neither of the two seems suitable.


    Compared with the complex psychology of the White-Horn and the Black-Horn, the Red-Horn is much simpler. Although they haven''t found out who is the suspect of the murder until now, they are still active nearby.


    For this reason, we know that the Red-Horn-people, who are missing from King Nier and Hu-Lian, both stare at the sky with hatred.


    ��Bone gun ready!"


    All the bone cannons in the Shentu city and the King''s City were moved to the two mystics in the air.


    ��Bombardment!"


    Yuan Zhan smiled: ��Finally!"


    Yan Mo''s gagged for a long time just to wait for the Horn-people to start. Although they have no revenge now, they don''t know how much Yuan Zhan will do later. If he accidentally kills some or even a large number of people in the process of awe beat down, who knows what The Guide will do?


    Yan Mo, who was afraid of being punished by The Guide, decided to position himself as ��Forced to fight back after being attacked".


    "Dong Dong Dong!" the drum sound from the top of the two peaks on the left and right became slower and slower, but the rhythm and drumbeat became heavier and heavier.


    The earth seemed to tremble with the heavy, dense and orderly sound of the drum.


    ��No! It''s ground motion! The earth is shaking! Be careful, protect the witch!��


    All kinds of calls were heard all over the three cities, and the Shentu city was the most chaotic.


    ��Bone cannon! Look out for the cannons!��


    ��General, it''s broken! All the bone cannons on the city''s head have been collapsed, ah!��


    The grounds of the Shentu city is shaking like waves, the solid walls are twisted and fallen like paper paste, and then collapse. The bone cannons on the city head, let alone the walls, are all buried.


    Looking at the chaos below, Yan Mo, who pretends to be forced out of the realm, looked helplessly at the tall man beside him, "Have you played enough? Don''t forget that our purpose is not to hurt anyone. "


    ��They bombarded us with bone first."


    ��Let them boom, just in time... I want to try what I can do now." Yan Mo, if he doesn''t play, he will play a big game.


    But there is a guide. Even if he wanted to play, he has to worry about his life. For this reason, he poses a big problem to Yuan Zhan, and is not even sure whether he can do it.


    In addition to the Luolan City, even the Xuanyu city made an attack gesture.


    Buhua and his father, Duke Dan-dun, couldn''t believe Yan Mo at all. Although they were informed that they wouldn''t kill people indiscriminately, who knew that they didn''t count on, and Duke Dan-dun also wanted to test the strength of these two people. As a proud great aristocrat of the Horn-people, he would not listen to them for everything even if he cooperated with the Horn-people!


    Duke Dan-dun thought: I do this just to prevent the other two races from doubting me. Aren''t you two the strong ones? It''s even vaguely pointed out that Hu-Lian and King Nier died in your hands. Since you are so powerful, these bone cannons should be nothing?


    The power of the last weapon used to protect the city is naturally different from that of the bone cannon dragged to the front of the battle. When the King''s City and Shentu and Xuanyu City launched artillery together, the sky is full of dense and gorgeous energy firing traces.


    ��Boom! Boom!��


    Yan Mo, with one hand and one hand, whispered gently in his mouth: ��Protect!"


    The energy bombarded the invisible protective cover. After a dazzling white light, it suddenly failed to respond.


    What''s wrong with the explosion? There is always a failed attack point when there is so much energy to bombard?


    Yan Mo is now learning and selling, absorbing all the energy thrown on the s.h.i.+eld and converting it into strengthening the s.h.i.+eld energy.


    The people under the command are mute. They heard that the E-Lan Mountain encountered the same situation when he was attacked? But they heard that even if those energy cannons were resisted, the s.h.i.+eld exploded at last, and then even the E-Lan Mountain was flattened!


    But now more and more powerful energy has been bombarding the same s.h.i.+eld. People are not only OK, but also their alt.i.tude in the air has not changed No, they are a few steps closer to the three cities!


    "Don''t let them come here! Continue! Go on!��


    "Where''s Yuan Zhou DRen? Why don''t you release the bone guards at this time? Will he not move until the hornless demons enter the city?��


    "... Yuan Zhou DRen said that even if they can fly to the sky with bone objects, bone warriors can''t fight with them in the air. In this way, instead of leaving bone warriors in the flying bone objects and being completely smashed, it''s better to wait for the two men to land... "


    ��Ah ah! Can no one deal with those two hornless demons?!��


    ��Fire first! Then send all the highest level warriors to crush them!��


    Round two, round three Yan Mo has been siphoning the energy from the rounds of attacks, and borrowing energy has become more and more convenient. Although this is not the energy of the mother material, it is much simpler than that. As long as the energy from the attack is absorbed by force and then converted into its own energy, it is not necessary to convert the energy variety.


    ��Zhan, almost."


    Yuan Zhan finally made another move.


    Seeing Yuan Zhan step by step from the sky to the ground, his bare feet just stepped on the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" the drum on the top of the mountain quickly became urgent.


    Yan Mo is still standing in the sky. He needs to protect Yuan Zhan and monitor the Horn-people at any time in the air. Of course, he has more elements of coercion and deterrence.


    Yuan Zhan broke into a flas.h.i.+ng run.


    Not far away is the Shentu city.


    "Down! Pour! Pour!��


    The walls around the Shentu City, which are still standing, collapsed.


    The warriors on patrol screamed and fell down. They all thought they were going to die. They didn''t find out until they fell to the ground for half a while that they were still alive.


    Why? Why not dead? No sharp edges?


    Take a closer look, G.o.d, today is definitely their lucky day. The collapse of the city wall was so complete that it all turned into mud sludge.


    The warrior who was not deeply trapped quickly grabbed his feet and crawled out.


    It''s miserable for those who went to sink deep, but these warriors have bone armor and weapons in their hands. As long as the direction is right, they will climb to the surface before being suffocated.


    Yuan Zhan run into the Shentu city.


    How many attacks flew to him, artillery, chopping, archery, water dragons, poisonous smoke, corrosive liquid.


    ��No use! All attacks can''t get close to him! Everyone listen to the order, first kill the witch in the air with all your strength!�� The Horn general with bright eyes made a quick and correct judgment.


    But sometimes it''s not because you who make the right judgment that shows you''re going to win.


    Yan Mo is now learning to use other people''s energy to transform into his own energy which is like cheating. As long as his absorption speed and conversion capacity are no less than that of attacking him, he can persist until his soul is exhausted.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the supplement of soul power does not use ordinary energy. Yan Mo always thinks that the soul strength has a lot to do with the mother material. Unfortunately, before he can safely transform the mother material energy, he can only be greedy for endless energy.


    Yuan Zhan gradually went deep into the Shentu City, and Yan Mo also moved in the sky.


    The drums that should have stopped didn''t stop at this time, but beat wildly!


    "Shua!"


    "Whoa!"


    ��Boom!"


    As long as it''s where Yuan Zhan toes touched, all the houses and buildings collapsed, and the Horn-people in the house run out in panic, some people are still looking after the old and the young, some are only looking at themselves.


    However, Yuan Zhan abides by the agreement with Yan Mo and tries to only damage the building without hurting people.


    ��Yuan Zhou DRen! Where are you? Why don''t you bring bone warriors?!�� I don''t know who is shouting in despair.


    Yuan Zhou has a headache at this time. He was being restrained by a little bird. If he goes east, the bird will follow him to the East. If he goes west, the little guy will follow him to the West. In a word, he will stop him from moving forward.


    "Jiu Feng, get out of the way. I can''t let those two people destroy in the city, which has violated the highest agreement of all intelligent creatures. "


    ��Hey! The Human-face Kunpeng can''t interfere in other races fights. You told me that!�� Young Master Jiu Feng didn''t give up.


    ��I''m not involved, I''m just..."


    "They don''t hurt people, they just hope for peace!" Jiu Feng shouted at him the words Yan Mo taught him several times.


    ��Peace is to tear down the city? Do you know how many people will die in the city if they do this?�� Yuan Zhou was slightly angry.


    "Will not die..." Should not. Jiu Feng was tangled up. Da Zhan Zhan is getting worse and worse. He felt that he will not be able to fight him.


    "Jiu Feng!" Yuan Zhou rushed out.


    "Hey --!" I said not to let you pa.s.s! That means not to let you pa.s.s!


    "Hey? Did you wake up the teleporting ability?��


    ��Hey! If you want to pa.s.s here, defeat me first!�� Jiu Feng rushed to Yuan Zhou first.


    Yuan Zhou can''t cry or laugh, but was dragged down by a young bird.


    The Shentu city is centered on Yuan Zhan, and the collapse of buildings radiate to the surrounding area in a circular way.


    Running and running, Yuan Zhan felt that he can use his ability in a wide range without touching the soil with his body.


    He... It''s like breaking through an upgrade through the running and destruction just now?


    "Awuu - ouwww!" the big man in the running beat his chest like an ape and gave out a loud roar. Then he jumped up.


    Yuan Zhan jumped so high that Yan Mo grabbed his hand.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have time to tell Yan Mo the good news. He showed it directly with his actions.


    He saw his big hand pointing at the Shentu city below. He grabbed his palm and rubbed it hard.


    ��Boom!"


    The whole buildings of the Shentu City, floated more than three inches above the ground, then turned into ashes.


    Yan Mo: ��.... You cool!��


    Yuan Zhan is not proud. He has more cool in the circle.


    "Cough!"


    ��Poof!"


    The Shentu city''s people went from fear and anger to loss, to choking on the dust.


    At this time, most of the Horn-people in the Shentu city do not care to block and attack the two hornless demons. They spend a lot of time just checking themselves and their families and friends, and figuring out the situation.


    The other two cities, Luolan and Xuanyu City, are all dumbfounded at the change of the Shentu city not far away.


    A whole city, from the wall to the buildings on the ground, turned to dust in less than a moment of a second?


    The other two clans are still glad that they didn''t actively provoke the two terrible hornless demons, but will Yuan Zhan be generous with one another people for pointing their artillery at them?


    The answer is: Of the b.l.o.o.d.y course freaking not!


    From the very beginning, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo did not intend to destroy only the Shentu city.


    The Red-Horn clan have learned a lesson, and the Black-Horn clan who ran to attack the eastern continent can''t be let go, and the White-Horn clan, as collaborators, have to be treated equally in order not to be suspected as traitors.


    "Can you stand it?" Yan Mo asked Yuan Zhan in his spare time.


    Yuan Zhan shook his fists and his eyes brightened. ��I think it''s OK."


    ��Fight fast!"


    Yuan Zhan inhaled deeply, his hands were wide open, and suddenly he shouted with all his strength: ��Ah...��


    As the man''s hands rose, the foundations of Luolan, Xuanyu and the King''s City began to crumble.


    "House... The ground... You''re lifting them yourself?��


    ��Look at the King City Palace and the temple!"


    ��G.o.d! Save your people!��


    How many of the Horn-people knelt down at this time. How they used to crush those stupid and weak Hornless-men back then? Now they feel that those two hornless demons are cruel, ruthless and unreasonable to abuse them. From the beginning of the fight to now, the two Hornless-men didn''t even say a word to them! Most of the Horn-people don''t even know why they were beaten.


    Is it because they are the Hornless-men and they are the Horn-people?


    More and more people cry to G.o.d.


    "O G.o.d! I would like to pay with my ten-year life. Please give me a prediction!��


    ��Great Witch, let''s run away! Quick!��


    ��Protect the witch!"


    How many of the Horn-people are crying, swearing and screaming. Their King''s City and temple, the symbol of the Horn-people, even tilted!


    No ...More than tilting!


    All the buildings, even the ground, were uprooted and floating a little. It''s like a pair of invisible hands was lifting them up.


    Look at the action of the tall and majestic Hornless-man in the sky.


    G.o.d! It''s him!


    Yuan Zhan, lifted up!


    The buildings and walls of Xuanyu, Luolan and the King''s City all soared to the sky. It''s just that the bottom of the house is empty air, making sure it doesn''t crush people and most kinds of creatures to the sky.


    In the end, Yuan Zhan put his hands together again and made a "Choking" action.


    ��Poof!"


    In an instant, all the buildings floating in the air become dust and sprinkle on the ground.


    No matter the palace or the temple, all the buildings on the ground have disappeared!


    The Horn-people: ... Ashen faces is not enough to describe our tragic situation, the point is that we are devastated, devastated to our soul!


    Do you have another one coming? Huh?


    Don''t you think it''s too much to say that you''re both G.o.ds to such a degree and come to bully our little Horn-people? Do you have no shame?


    The most hated thing is the young witch who has been floating in the sky! If you have shame, you can take off the s.h.i.+eld and fight with us. If you can''t fight without the s.h.i.+eld, we can send you two armor. Can you fight without your witchcraft? This is cheating, you know?


    What about bone warriors? Where are the powerful warriors protecting the three cities and the King''s City? Why haven''t they been there?


    What about the armor warriors? Are they dead? Why didn''t anyone fly up to fight them?


    There are not dozens, but hundreds of them.


    More than a thousand of them are also the most powerful advanced warriors of the Horn-people. Every one of them can be an enemy of one hundred, and one thousands of them is equivalent to an army of more than one hundred thousand Hornless men!


    Yan Mo looked at his family Da Zhan, poor child. He is really fighting for a quick decision. Only those who are familiar with him can see that he is just fighting with everything.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhan was about to make a move again, Yan Mo stopped him. ��I''ll do it, so that the Horn-people don''t think I can only support the s.h.i.+eld."


    Yuan Zhan stopped. He is really tired at this time. He felt that the whole body is going to be empty. If Yan Mo didn''t hold him one hand, he might not even be able to float in the air.


    On the left and right peaks of the new born mountain, Si Tan led the demon warriors, Hou s.h.i.+ and other drummers to look at Yan Mo.


    Hou s.h.i.+ and others were nervous, and Si Tan could not see the expression. So the Little Witch Mo said, today they should just watch and defend, and they don''t have to do anything else.


    Yan Mo tightened his hand on Yuan Zhan and sings clearly one word at a time: "The Ancestor G.o.d Above, I sacrifice with my energy. I hope all the Horn warriors flying into the air can have a good dream at once."

 Chapter 532: The birth of Wu Guo!

    Just as Yan Mo took out his bone plate, Wu Guo''s urgent cry suddenly sounded in his brain: ��Let Dad Zhan out, hurry up!"


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo didn''t know why, but his intuition made him move Yuan Zhan out of the second lab in a coma for the first time.


    ��I''m going to be born!" Wu Guo, who had been sleeping for several days, was in a state of panic. Three days ago, he suddenly got a source of energy that was totally beyond his imagination. Because the energy was so huge, he couldn''t even tell his two dads about it. He took a lot of it while sleeping happily.


    Then the energy beyond his imagination was digested by him by a tenth, and he could not wait and could not control his need to come out!


    Yan Mo is snappish: ��At this time?!"


    The people who are going to come out and watch saw Yuan Zhan suddenly appear. Before they can think where he came from, they saw a young tree sprouting out of Mo DRen''s chest!? The growth rate is indescribable, just like an instant.


    A very powerful energy was also released!


    Before people could be surprised, the sapling had grown countless air roots in an instant, wrapping Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan.


    Yan Mo didn''t even have time to leave a word!


    People: Er, is this what it''s about? Who can explain it?


    Soon, an oval green rattan egg of huge appeared in front of people! And the previously released energy also disappeared in a flash. Only a few people can slightly feel that the energy around them is stronger and more active than before.


    Si Tan''s eyes flashed with splendor. His eyes could see the omnipresent ghosts who were started after seeing the giant egg appear, and all of them screamed and hid far away. Even with his order, no one dared to approach.


    All these changes happened in a few blinks of an eye. From Yuan Zhan to them, they were surrounded by green eggs. The person with the fastest response only gave out a ��Ah". Jiu Feng called Mo Mo, and rushed to the past. Unfortunately, the whole bird hit the surface of green eggs and was bounced out!


    Jiu Feng was angry!


    People outside are at a loss when they look at the giant egg. They are trying to observe the Horn-people here in the distance because they can''t see the inside of the fortress. Naturally, they don''t know what wonderful things happened here.


    I know that things outside have already happened. Yuan Zhou, who came out to deal with the aftermath, came to visit Yan Mo and wanted to visit them. As a result, he saw this scene as soon as he flew over.


    This scene seems a little familiar. Yuan Zhou tried to find similar scenes from the heritage memory.


    Yuan Zhou''s arrival also made many people nervous. Jiu Feng wanted to peck the green egg, but ran to stop him after seeing Yuan Zhou: "Hey! What are you doing here?��


    Yuan Zhou touched his little head, "Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight. You''ve blindfolded the Horn-people. Even if they can''t bear not fighting with you, no one will be stupid enough to fight you directly now. Plus the White-Horn clan and the Black-Horn clan, do you have any agreements with the White-Horn and the Black-Horn?��


    Jiu Feng said he didn''t know anything about this since he was a toddler.


    Yuan Zhou fell from the sky and directly fell in front of Si Tan. He nodded to him. He was famous for this famous witchcraft in the West. He had seen it a long time before, but it was the first time for him to meet face to face.


    Si Tan doesn''t like all the Horn-people. He doesn''t know Yuan Zhou''s ident.i.ty details, but he can feel that he is very powerful, and "You are not the Horn-people?"


    A very positive question.


    Yuan Zhou was surprised and smiled faintly. He was really the first ghost witch in the city worth of controlling spirits. Without any hint, he could see his disguise at a glance. Besides his own tribesmen, the ghost witch was definitely the first one who is able to see it.


    ��It''s worthy of being."


    Si Tan was not polite. "What are you doing here?"


    ��I''ll give you a ride." Yuan Zhou also has no sense of being look down upon. Si Tan has only lived for many years, and he belongs to very special and rare human species. Nowadays, there are few such special human beings like Si Tan on the whole planet.


    ��Are you afraid we won''t leave?" Si Tan sneered.


    Yuan Zhou said frankly, "Yes. You staying here and threatens the Horn-people too much. The main thing is that I don''t want to see the scene of blood flowing into the river. If you leave, the Horn-people will still be afraid of you. But, they dare not do anything to the Hornless-people. The Horn-people will not declare war on the Hornless-people easily because of the lack of such absolute force. ��Ah!"


    Yuan Zhou suddenly whispered.


    Si Tan and others all looked at him inexplicably, but a few people, such as Qi Hong Zi, stared at the green giant egg without blinking, afraid of missing any changes.


    Yuan Zhou finally found similar scenes from the heritage memory, and with this strange energy field, "This is..." The Fruit of Witchcraft��


    At last Yuan Zhou didn''t spit out the last four words, but the surprise on his face couldn''t be hidden. Those two people have asked him how to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft, but how long has it been since? It''s a bit like the Fruit of Witchcraft was trying to turn into human being?


    He doesn''t know whether the Fruit of Witchcraft will become a human being. But he knows that the appearance of the Fruit of Witchcraft after birth is likely to be influenced by the breeders. For example, the man face Kunpeng born in the same year had a pair of wings, that is, the character of the Kunpeng family.


    What he didn''t tell them was that the birth of the Fruit of Witchcraft needed a lot of energy. At the beginning, the human face Kunpeng clan gathered the whole family''s power to collect energy for the fruit, so that he could be born. He didn''t tell them that, because he was worried that they would plunder the energy resources of the western continent to cultivate the Fruit of Witchcraft.


    But now the Fruit of Witchcraft seems to be coming out. Where did he get a lot of energy?


    Yuan Zhou is also the one who saw the scene of the stars descending. He also doesn''t believe that the stars mentioned by Yan Mo are the words of Pan''a G.o.d. Unfortunately, when he was about to pa.s.s by, he was delayed for a while by the Red-Horn clan witch. When he arrived at the blue mountain valley after him, the mountain had become flat and there was no sign of the stars descending.


    Combined with the present, can he guess that the Fruit of Witchcraft absorbed the energy of the falling stars that day, so that''s why it was born so soon?


    "What''s this?" Jiu Feng the acute son, he didn''t feel malice from the green egg just now, but his Mo Mo and two younger brothers are in it, he is really worried


    .


    The


    little White-Horn boy Sumen pretended to be calm under his hand, but his two little hands, which were about to be twisted together, betrayed him. Sangye and others kept heavy silence and stood behind Sumen as a pillar.


    Yuan Zhou liked Jiu Feng and said vaguely, "They mentioned it, you know?"


    The eagle eyes of the Jiu Feng rolled, and the eyes squinted. Suddenly he cries out, ��Ah, is my brother going to be born?"


    Yuan Zhou: where''s your brother from?


    Jiu Feng is so happy. He doesn''t want to revenge against the green egg. He flew around the green egg for several times. The more he looked at the green egg, the more lovely he thinks it is. ��Brother! Hey! Younger brother! Mo Mo is going to give me two legged monsters!��


    Hou s.h.i.+ and other people are so open mouthed that anyone will have pity on the less knowledgeable savages. They haven''t responded yet, OK.


    ��Mountain G.o.d DRen, you mean Witch Mo DRen, he is giving birth to the Son of G.o.d?�� Hou s.h.i.+''s face was red with excitement.


    What''s the conclusion?! Yuan Zhou and Si Tan looked at Hou s.h.i.+.


    Si Tan knew that there were two unborn babies in the pouch, but the Son of G.o.d? Is that a bit exaggerated?


    Hou s.h.i.+ was going crazy with joy. He turned around and rushes into the fortress and shouts: ��G.o.d sent Mo DRen is going to give birth to Son of G.o.d! The Son of G.o.d is about to be born!��


    All the people who didn''t know the situation and were not qualified to see it: "Son of G.o.d? Is the Pan''a G.o.d of Horn-people to be borne by our G.o.d DRen? How can this work! G.o.d wanted DRen to give birth to the Son of the Horn-men G.o.d!��


    Hou s.h.i.+ was furious and roars at those people who are confused: "What a G.o.d! He is also worthy to give us Mo DRen, come out. Don''t you see that little sapling wrapping both Mo DRen and Chief DRen in it? To give birth, that is also their two children! It''s the son of our Hornless-men G.o.d!��


    And the Hornless-men, who had been thoroughly brainwashed by the shocking scenes of the day, said one after another at the time of "Suddenly realized" that "Witch Mo DRen and Zhan DRen are so powerful, they must all come from the divine world. Maybe they were G.o.ds, but they were born again to help us. Their two lives child must be the son of our hornless people G.o.d!��


    "Yes, by what means can their G.o.d should be the only one reborn, their pillar, if theirs can be born, and do we have no G.o.d. DRen? The Ancestor G.o.d, must have given the Son of G.o.d to the Hornless-men for the sake of fairness. "


    "Haha, that''s right. Those Horn-people must regretted it to death. They have given or bombed their own Son of G.o.d, but our Son of G.o.d was born. Hahaha!"


    All the ��Imaginative" the Hornless-men are so happy!


    So, the fortress began to celebrate happily. Everyone rushed to the center of the fortress to see the birth of the Son of G.o.d. Soon, in addition to the defensive warriors, almost all the idle the Hornless-men ran out.


    If Yan Mo knew that he was surrounded like this, he would regret bringing so many of the Hornless-men here.


    But Yan Mo doesn''t know anything now.


    He and Yuan Zhan were tortured by their eldest son in the green egg. The b.a.s.t.a.r.d even though Yuan Zhan was still in a coma, he reached out a dark green thin root and inserted it into Yuan Zhan''s navel. Of course, Yan Mo was not let go.


    A steady stream of energy and nutrition is pa.s.sed to the saplings from the two hard pressed dads.


    Yuan Zhan, who was in a coma, s.h.i.+vered and woke up with a stiff pain.


    ��Mo!" Yuan Zhan woke up, grabbing the root system deep into his navel and pulling it out.


    Wu Guo screamed: "Dad Zhan, don''t! Just a little more, really!��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t see his own appearance, but he only saw that Yan Mo had been absorbed and turned into his aging face, gray hair and unsteadiness of standing, so he knew how ferocious Wu Guo was absorbing him.


    "Just suck my energy!" Yuan Zhan ordered the eldest son. He also established a spiritual connection with Wu Guo, and soon woke up to know the causes and consequences.


    Wu Guo is intoxicated and busy. ��No, we need two people together."


    He was born in Yan Mo''s womb, but he needs more energy and nutrition from Yan Mo. He asked Daddy Mo to release Dad Zhan. He was already helping Daddy Mo to lighten his burden. Of course, Yan Mo''s physical energy is quite special, which he would not say.


    Yuan Zhan hugged Yan Mo, who has fallen to the ground. His heart ached so much that he regrets having a baby for the first time. Can he strangle Wu Guo now?


    ��No way! Bad Dad Zhan, if you dare to strangle me, I will run away from home!��


    Yuan Zhan didn''t even give Wu Guo an expression.


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and tried to absorb oxygen like a fish lacking water. ��It''s too bad. It''s so hard to have a baby. I...... "


    ��No loss, Dad Mo, hold on for a while. When I am born, this sapling will bear fruit. Those fruits are the purest life energy in the world. I can share with you one third!��


    Yan Mo didn''t expect those broken fruits at all. He was about to be sucked dry. The whole person began to dehydrate and become like a corpse.


    Yuan Zhan is not much better, but the energy of the G.o.dblood Stones, which rioted in his body before, is now obedient - it has been sucked away a lot, can''t it be obedient?


    Wu Guo knew that this opportunity was rare, and he could not digest the huge energy he had absorbed before. He had already stretched out his roots and divided the energy into one-third of that for Du-du who was still sleeping, and another third of that into the small sapling that could help him to be born successfully. And that energy is too domineering. He can only absorb more life energy of two fathers to help stabilize, especially Mo''s, to prevent them from being hurt by that energy.


    Wu Guo thinks he is the best brother in the world. Look, he did so much for his brother, but he didn''t say it.


    Yan Mo took out the yuan-crystal, but the d.a.m.ned Wu Guo doesn''t care about the energy of the yuan-crystal. He doesn''t move at all.


    Yan Mo knows that there must be something special about his body. Otherwise, Wu Guo would not have been able to get into his stomach at the beginning. Now, he would not have absorbed the energy of yuan-crystal but the vitality of his body at the time of birth.


    This little b.a.s.t.a.r.d has a lot to offer. Yuan Zhan''s situation is obviously better than his.


    "Wu Guo!" yelled Yuan Zhan with naked eyes.


    Wu Guo yelled back, "Soon!"


    Yan Mo looked back at Yuan Zhan, trying to raise his hand and touch his face, but he doesn''t lift it up. ��It turned out that you look like this when you are old. You look more beautiful than the young one. It''s masculine. "


    Yuan Zhan slowly grabbed his hand. "When Wu Guo is born, I will beat him three times a day."


    Wu Guo shouted, ��Bad Dad!"


    Yuan Zhan is really angry, ��Bad non-sense! Believe it or not, I will kill you with the spanks! You should stop. Your Daddy Mo is going to die!��


    Yan Mo''s eyes were filled with tears of birthing rationality, "He... He''s helping Du-du... "


    Du-du didn''t wake up completely, but he transmitted the meaning to him again and again: brother is doing it for me, brother is good, Dad don''t scold brother.


    Yuan Zhan can''t understand, ��Is Du-du also going to be born?"


    ��No". Yan Mo roughly understood, "What Wu Guo is doing now... It''s equivalent to increasing more energy for Du-du. That is... "


    ��Letting his divine blood become more abundant?" Yuan Zhan uses his understanding interface.


    Yan Mo had a small smile on his lips, ��Almost... That is after Du-du is born he will be very... Health... Ah ah --��


    Yuan Zhan was roaring too.


    The two fathers were upright, and the roots that had been inserted into their stomachs had been pulled out a little bit.


    "Whoos.h.!.+" the two roots quickly took back the young seedlings.


    At this moment, the little sapling gave out a green light, and several green fruits were grown between its left and right


    One fruit is bigger than others, and its sh.e.l.l turned from green to deep purple. All the other fruits stopped growing, only remained at the size of children''s fist.


    When the fruit is about half the size of an ordinary baby, "Ka!"


    Deep purple peel split a seam, a small foot made a hard kick ...ah-kick.


    "Crack!" the fruit cracked completely, and a little fat baby fell out of it.


    The little baby fell on Yan Mo''s stomach and was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and cried loudly! After this, he can''t use all his abilities. Later, he will become a pitiful child who can''t resist being beaten three times a day. Awuu!


    The saplings began to shrink in the small, deafening cry, and the vines wrapped outside automatically broke off from the branches.


    Yuan Zhan was not in a coma. Maybe he was awakened by the cry of his eldest son? He struggled to sit up and check on Yan Mo, but failed several times.


    The baby is still crying, crying like he was wronged. Not only can he not use any ability and energy, but also his inheritance and memory were sealed. He only knows that his inheritance and memory and his ability will be obtained through his growth in the future. He wanted to be a dominating king and bully his Dad Zhan. It''s still early! Whoa! Who else is more miserable? How terrible dad''s eyes are!


    ��Daddy Mo, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, I will be eaten by Dad Zhan!��


    Yan Mo was so badly injured that he didn''t hear the sad voice of his eldest son. Naturally, he didn''t see that the sapling in the nursery bag suddenly jumped out of the bag after it became small, then "Walked" from his chest to his face with a twist, and finally stopped at the center of his eyebrow.


    Yuan Zhan was nervous. What does this little sapling want to do? How can I look at such a monster and think it''s cute?


    The young sapling compared his body, maybe he thought it was too big, and he reduced himself by half.


    At this time, the little sapling has become a green, glittering and translucent little sapling with only half a thumb. It looked like the best jade is born with the appearance of the little sapling. Anyone who saw it can''t help but love it.


    Little sapling bud raised a root and made a stroke in the middle of Yan Mo''s eyebrow.


    A drop of blood flowed from Yan Mo''s eyebrow and heart. The little seedling inserted the root into the gap of the wound and squeezed itself in little by little.


    The blood drops disappeared, and so did the seedling. At last, there was nothing left in the center of Yan Mo''s eyebrows.


    Yuan Zhan couldn''t help but watch the monster''s little seedling enter his priest''s eyebrow.


    "Wu Guo, what''s going on? Does it hurt your Daddy Mo?��


    Wu Guo cried even louder. That''s his body memories and inheritance. It defected. No, he just absorbed too much energy, that is to say, there was much energy to give to Du-du. So he temporarily made a separate body. He wanted to store more energy in that body. How could he think that the part containing half of his energy and memories abandoned his original owner and ran into his Daddy Mo''s body!


    ��Whoa! I just lost my life gains. I lost a lot!��


    The cunning Wu Guo is worth thousands of calculations, he did not count his own part and his virtue. He is born with knowing what is best for him. This is not a lie, check how fast he got into Yan Mo''s belly, how fast he split up, and that sampling chose the fatal place in the center of Yan Mo eyebrows, is it obviously a style of completely abandon his original Master''s and go after the best thing around!


    Wu Guo was so sad and whining. He thought that he would be beaten in the future, and he thought that life would be impossible. He should be powerful, he should be stylish cool, and at least he can''t count on it until he learns to walk.


    Yan Mo didn''t know about Wu Guo''s part body defection at all. He felt a sharp pain like his head was about to be blown up in a coma.


    Then, ��Boom!" his mind seemed to explode.


    A small sapling appeared in the center of his Soul Sea.


    The soul sea before Yan Mo was a barren land floating in the dark, on which there is a brown bark tree with countless wood needles and a stone house.


    Now, the land has spread, and there is no end to it.


    The original brown bark tree was kicked away by the little sapling. The little sapling moved it huge hall and became the emperor like local tyrant occupying the center position, even the stone house beside it was a certain distance away.


    The brown bark tree, which had been kicked away, got up on its own, looked for a corner casually, and rooted its roots in again. It was so calm that it was not in a mood to mess around.


    The new saplings shook his branches and shook, as if it was imposing himself. The brown bark tree didn''t respond. It seemed that it didn''t pay attention to the young trees at all.


    And with the little seedling swinging, the green light spots fell from the crown of the tree. These light spots slowly fall to the ground and penetrate into the earth.


    And the barren land turned to be fertile.


    A fruit swayed, automatically twisted into a circle, and fell.


    Yan Mo seems to feel something when he slept. When the small green fat baby fruit disappears in the soil, Yan Mo''s shriveled body quickly became full and strong again. And his old face and gray hair quickly returned to the youthful look.


    Yuan Zhan, who has been holding Yan Mo, seems to have been affected, and then he too began to recover quickly.


    These two people not only restored their original appearance and energy, but also emitted a light green light in their bodies.


    Life energy, the most precious and sought after energy in the world! It was not easy for him to convert all the domineering energy he had come from to life energy. But now, most of them are given to the two dads.


    Wu Guo looked at Yan Mo''s belly: Woo, traitor!


    Although he also planned to give the two dads fruits to nourish their health, he didn''t plan to give them all of them. What a loss!


    I knew that I should not steal so much energy at that time. It''s better to leave it to two dads and absorb it slowly through their bodies.


    Wu Guo is so regretful that he wanted to hit the wall. Although he has received great benefits, how can it be the same to swallow alone and divide the majority of the energies? In particular, the majority of them are still self-defected to the two dads, Wuwu!


    The people outside don''t know what happened in the green egg. They can only see that the big egg woven by the huge green vine has changed from the green at the beginning to the green, emerald green and finally to the pale green at the end.


    No one dares to move to the green eggs, even if they can only see far away.


    Jiu Feng forbade anyone to get close to green egg, even Si Tan.


    Si Tan can feel four souls in the egg, two strong and two weak. After midnight, one weak soul suddenly became strong and obvious.


    Vines twining green eggs turned brown when morning came.


    When the first ray of sunlight hit the green egg, it cracked.

 Chapter 533: the world of bullied Little Guo and Yan Mos way of debt collection

    In the morning, the good and holy G.o.d sent DRen embrace the Son of G.o.d and bathe in the light of G.o.d with his warriors. The loud baby cry is deafening, which conveys freedom and the value of life.


    Real scene: as soon as Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan recovered, the green egg cracked. Yuan Zhan leaped up and wanted to lift Yan Mo. He grabbed the naked guy by the way, but he is very slippery but he grabbed Yan Mo''s skirt and cried even louder.


    Yan Mo had to lie on his stomach with one hand and cry. He couldn''t even convey the full meaning from his Wu Guo child. He stood up with the help of Yuan Zhan and looked at the crowd without expression.


    Wu Guo child who can''t speak: "Wow!" stupid dad, quickly put those vines away, they are all my body branches, and we can''t let them be robbed by others! Even if those are what I''ve lost.


    Yan Mo can''t understand the meaning of Wu Guo. It''s strange that since Wu Guo made his first cry, he can feel the safety and distance he is from Wu Guo, but he can no longer have a spiritual dialogue with him.


    Is it because Wu Guo was just born and the brain is not fully developed, so he temporarily cut off the spiritual connection out of self-protection? Yan Mo felt that his reasoning was quite correct.


    Wu Guo is still howling. Yan Mo pinched his little b.u.t.t. He doesn''t believe that the Fruit of Witchcraft, which has its own genetic inheritance, will become really like an ignorant baby after it is born. Although he doesn''t know what the kid is shouting, it''s really noisy.


    Wu Guo: ... Oh! So painful! The b.u.t.t is still new. If he knew this would happen, he would not be born as a human child! The world of bullied Little Guo!


    Jiu Feng fluttered over with his little wings, "Hey! Younger brother! Little brother!��


    Wu Guo: you are the little brother! Your entire family are all little brothers!


    Jiu Feng shook his little paw happily. There is a storage bone ring from Yuan Zhou on his paw. There are many good things in it, many of which are specially prepared for his two younger brothers.


    Hula, a dead insect flew out. Jiu Feng manipulated the wind and sent all the dead insects to Wu Guo''s mouth: ��Brother, eat this! It''s delicious! I left it for you!��


    Wu Guo is howling happily? I was fed a mouthful of worms!


    Yuan Zhan: good job!


    Yan Mo didn''t stop it. Er, just seeing his funny smile, he knew that he didn''t intend to stop at all.


    Evil bird! Feeding him dead worms! Although he is the Fruit of Witchcraft, he can eat anything, but eat worms?! Xsshole, Jiu Feng, I will remember this! Do you think I won''t revenge? Why? Little Wu Guo, who is drooling and trying to spit out insects, smashes his mouth. He raised his little claw and actively grabbed the dead flying insect and puts it in his mouth.


    The dead flying insect looked disgusting, but it tastes delicious in its mouth. The most important thing is... What a rich energy!


    Mm-hmm, that''s good. Is there anything else? A few more man!


    Yan Mo opened his mouth and saw that there were four small glutinous rice teeth on his gums. He immediately cheered out: "You''ve done everything just to eat. Are these dead insects that delicious?"


    Jiu Feng and Wu Guo nodded together. Of course, Wu Guo''s neck bone was still soft. He just accelerated the speed of eating insects.


    Seeing Little Wu Guo eating happily, Jiu Feng was happy: "There are still some left for another brother."


    Little Wu Guo: Give it to me! Du-du doesn''t eat bugs!


    It''s a pity that no one can hear his voice, and his eyes just opened and he can''t shoot fierce eyes glare.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and puts Little Wu Guo in Jiu Feng''s arms.


    Jiu Feng wanted to play with his younger brother. His little paw gently pulled the soft hair of Little Guo''s head.


    Little Wu Guo cried loudly! Eating insects can''t make up for the pain of hair pulling! Jiu Feng, you just wait when I grow up!


    Yuan Zhan: there must be a wound in a fight between two tigers. In the future, he probably won''t have to find a way to teach two little guys a lesson? Just let them beat each other.


    Yan Mo, the bad dad, smiled and moved Jiu Feng to his shoulder. He whispered some taboos things to not do when he played with the baby.


    The family got along well, and the others all looked at the other person eagerly. They didn''t dare to go forward.


    Si Tan stood with arms in his arms, with a faint envy in his eyes. If only he had a child


    Yuan Zhou came up to congratulate. Yan Mo subtly accepted that and they didn''t talk much.


    In addition to Yuan Zhou, Si Tan, Jiu Feng and a few others, all the present Hornless-men knelt down. At this moment, their hearts are so happy, proud and peaceful.


    Fat baby Son of G.o.d DRen looked like a little pocket baby, nestling in the arms of Mo DRen. His bare little b.u.t.t is facing the people, and there are tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, but the people are shocked when they feel the endless power from him.


    Ah, how our Son of G.o.d is the Son of G.o.d! The Hornless-men couldn''t find a suitable adjective. They just thought that the Son of G.o.d was good everywhere. Even though he was only half the size of an ordinary newborn baby, he was so different from others.


    The endless praise and devout eyes slightly soothed Wu Guo DRen''s injured little soul. But before he could enjoy the pilgrimage of the people in the west, he was handed over by Daddy Mo to the great demon Daddy Yuan Zhan!


    Yes, from just now on, Wu Guo put his other father in the position of the great demon.


    How good Yuan Zhan used to be to him, and how fierce are his eyes are now!


    Wu Guo struggles to move his limbs to escape, but his soft little body was just born, let alone escape, is very difficult to wave his claws. It''s amazing that he opened his eyes as soon as he was born!


    Yan Mo gave Wu Guo to Yuan Zhan, just because the people look at him so strangely that Yan Mo felt that he has become "Virgin Mo" at this moment. He really doesn''t want to have any ��Scene of holding the Holy Child Son of G.o.d" spread in the world in the future. Just as Yuan Zhan reached out to hold the child, he handed over the focus of his vision.


    "Awuu --!" the little baby cried and screamed, and the little claw stretched hard to the direction of Yan Mo. It''s so pitiful.


    Yan Mo''s mouth twitches: Is there such exaggeration? Don''t think your father, Yuan Zhan, will beat you.


    The hearts of the Hornless-men are crying and aching. Hou s.h.i.+ can''t help begging: "Witch Mo DRen, Son of G.o.d DRen wanted to be with you..."


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes swept and Hou s.h.i.+ shut up: Chief DRen''s eyes are terrifying!


    Jiu Feng flew over and grabbed Wu Guo''s small hand with his real claw.


    Hiss, the tender human hand was poked with three bloodstains.


    Just wanted to shake a paw with his brother, Jiu Feng: ��Ah?��


    Wu Guo DRen, a young man who dominates the world in memory, but he suffered a lot of damage now: ��Wuwuwu --!�� I will be a bullied Guo Guo forever, aren''t I? I want to change back and change back! Awuu!


    Yan Mo smiled, grabbed his paw and kisses him. "OK, it''s OK. Jiu Feng didn''t mean it. Who told you to be so tender now?"


    The bloodstain disappeared, and Little Wu Guo still cried and twitched. He handed his paw forward again: It hurt, Dad Mo kiss it again.


    Yan Mo didn''t understand what he meant, ignored his little paw, and went to comfort Jiu Feng who felt he had done something wrong.


    Yuan Zhan looked down at the little hairy child held by his big hand and shouted, "Shut up!"


    The baby''s cry came to an abrupt end.


    Yuan Zhan was satisfied. He tapped his little b.u.t.tocks three times. "You should be like a warrior in the future. Don''t just cry like a soft egg."


    ��Poof!" Pitiful Wu Guo DRen burst into tears. The hand of the demon king and his father is so heavy that it hurts him so much!


    Yuan Zhan felt that his movements were too light to be considered light. In his opinion, there was no difference between the three strokes just now and the patting, but this rough man, who has never been a father or brought such a big baby, how can he know how delicate the baby''s skin is? Naturally, he doesn''t know that his almost caressing power is also unbearable for the baby!


    Before the great warlord Yuan Zhan realized this or Wu Guo DRen could speak, the poor Little Wu Guo schoolmate could only be caressed by his father.


    Yuan Zhan is very satisfied with Little Wu Guo''s insight. He opened his s.h.i.+rt and carries the baby in his arms like a baby.


    Yan Mo saw that their father and son get along well with the other person. Yuan Zhan doesn''t really want to teach Wu Guo a lesson like he said. He has the leisure to deal with the troubles in front of him when he is relieved.


    In fact, there is only one problem, Yuan Zhou, whose status as an enemy and friend is unknown.


    Yan Mo, out of instinct for treasure, first put all the vines on the ground away, and then continued to talk with Yuan Zhou.


    Yuan Zhou doesn''t ask much, just hope they can leave soon.


    Yan Mo was smiling, and walked to the bone plate in front of him - Si Tan took the bone plate aside when he saw the abnormality.


    Yuan Zhou looked at Yan Mo, the bone plate and the people around the bone plate, which was a little confusing.


    ��Brother Yuan Zhou, I, the Jiu Yuan people, love peace and don''t like to invade others, but if anyone deliberately provokes us, we will never tolerate it. This is the most basic tribal rule of the Jiu Yuan. This time, I didn''t go all out in respect of my half Master Zan-Bu, my apprentice Sumen and your fellow student Jiu Feng, only the main culprit was killed, which did not affect the ordinary people of the Horn-people, but we also constrained our strength, and did not make the Horn-people irreparable loss, but this opportunity will only happen once. "


    What Yuan Zhou wanted to say, interrupted by Yan Mo: ��I think you should understand that even if you put your hand to attack, you can only block one of us at most, but whether it''s me, Yuan Zhan, Great Witch Si Tan, or even Jiu Feng, they can cause a terrible blow to the ordinary people of the Horn-people. Maybe bone warriors and Horn warriors can resist them, but the result of the resistance will be?"


    Yuan Zhou was silent for a while and then smiled bitterly. He admitted that what Yan Mo said was true, and he was "Stopped" by Jiu Feng, which was also taken into consideration. He didn''t want to really start s.h.i.+t with Yan Mo and others, let alone give them an excuse to kill the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo softened his voice: "Yuan Zhou DRen, I sincerely hope you can restrain the Red-Horn tribesmen and other Horn-people. I also sincerely hope that the two race groups and the two continents can get rid of hostility and establish friendly relations. No one really likes war. If its racial characteristics that make some people like to do things that harm others and don''t benefit themselves, you can tell them that a strong real enemy is coming, but it will never be our hornless race, let alone any creature on this planet. "


    Yuan Zhou frowned, ��I don''t understand what you mean by the real enemy?"


    Si Tan also looked at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo gestured Si Tan with his eyes and hinted that he will explained to him later. He continued to say to Yuan Zhou, "You know, if you don''t understand, go back and ask your peers, the elder or the priest, etc. I''m sure that one of them can tell you the detailed answer."


    Yuan Zhou was a little upset when he heard this, but he didn''t show it on his face, just said: ��I will go back and ask. By the way, do you need my help when you go back? I can provide you with a quick bone bird, or a temporary bone plate to pa.s.s through the central continental hurricane belt. "


    "Thank you, but nt needed." Yan Mo activated the disc in front of Yuan Zhou.


    The aperture lighted up. Fortunately, everyone is ready. Jiu Feng flew to Yan Mo''s head and plonked down. Now he dare not play with his brother casually. He''s afraid to hurt him accidentally!


    Alas, what should I do if my brother is too soft and tender? For the first time in his life, Jiu Feng DRen had troubling conundrum.


    Yan Mo signaled Yuan Zhou to stand back and leave the aperture range.


    Yuan Zhou retreated as he said.


    The other Hornless-men look enviously at Hou s.h.i.+ and Qi Hong Zi and others, Xi Yang saluted, saying: "Pleasant journey DRen!"


    The other Hornless-men, whether they understand this sentence or not, roar with one voice: ��Pleasant journey DRen!"


    In a flash of the aperture, the person in the aperture disappeared together with the bone plate.


    Yuan Zhou, a little bit stunned: ��Broken empty door?�� No, broken empty door has a short transmission distance, and its location is uncertain at most. It is impossible for them to use the special broken empty door for escape if they want to go back to the east continent, so what is this?


    If you want to ask the other Hornless-men, but the other Hornless-men, after watching Yan Mo and others leave with extremely respectful and envious eyes, changed their faces together and stare at him angrily with fierce and exclusive eyes.


    The person with bad temper sneered him directly: "Hey, Red-Horn, this is our territory of the Hornless-men, you should leave!"


    Yuan Zhou naturally disdains to be sneered at by the Hornless-men, who are so much weaker than him. Although he didn''t ask for the answer, he also had some guesses in his mind. If his guesses are true, then maybe this time the G.o.ds really chose the Hornless-men?


    Yuan Zhou can''t help thinking about what Yan Mo told him about the real enemy. He plans to go back and explain his responsibilities. He immediately rushed back to the central continent to see Priest DRen.


    Time seems to be very long and very short.


    Not to mention other people, even Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan were dizzy for a while, maybe because of the distance?


    It was dark all around, and only a few stars in the sky showed the outline of the earth.


    People with good eyesight can see the surrounding area clearly only by this star light. It looked like a wilderness, and a large city can be seen faintly in the distance.


    Yuan Zhan felt inside his clothes and saw that his son seemed to be asleep - in fact, he couldn''t bear to faint. Then he looked around cautiously, ��Mo, where is this?" why didn''t he go back to the Jiu Yuan directly?


    ��Kongcheng-Air City.�� Yan Mo answered.


    If we say who knows Yan Mo best in the world, it must be Yuan Zhan. Just listen to Yan Mo''s answer, and Yuan Zhan will know what Priest DRen wanted to do.


    ��Good idea!" Yuan Zhan sincerely praised.


    "It is the stupidest way to fight in your own territory. Anyway, the Jiu Yuan can support for a while. We''d better kill the enemy''s nest and make their stronghold collapse first!�� Yan Mo said hatefully.


    The portal is easy to repair, and the cost is too much. Yan Mo almost wanted to subtract the integer of the number of peers after knowing the number and level of Yuan crystal coins needed.


    Ultra long distance transmission, coupled with a large number of people, including Du-du, a total of 69 life bodies, Yan Mo used up to seventy 9th rank yuan crystal coins to make the transmission gate start.


    Seventy 9th rank yuan crystal coins! Think about the pain in the flesh when the city leaders gave him 9th rank yuan crystal coins. Think about just about how few of them actually are. What is the property worth of seventy 9th rank yuan crystal coins in the eastern continent?


    It is not only the eastern continent, but also the western continent. Even because they use a large number of yuan-crystals, high-order yuan-crystals are more rare and precious.


    Even though he got many high-order primary crystals from King Nier and Hu-Lian storage, the high-order primary crystals are not only rare and difficult to regenerate, but also a little less around. Considering the long time in the future, he is not willing to waste these high-order primary crystals at will.


    If he is not worried about the status quo of the Jiu Yuan, he planned to go to the central mainland of Kunpeng, where he will take a bone boat or bone bird back.


    The muscle pain purse on the priest Mo DRen went into an unreasonable state: if some people didn''t have to deal with the Jiu Yuan first, he didn''t have to rush back. If he didn''t rush back, he won''t lose so many high-level yuan-crystal, so of course, he has to find someone to pay bill of the ��Extra" consumption.


    And the Kongcheng-Air City will be his first debt collection payer!

 Chapter 534: Which is the fragrant steamed bun

    Fengcheng-Wind City.


    The old priest Feng Yu, the most respected old man in Fengcheng-Wind City, suddenly ran out of the house naked like a crazy man. He ran and shouted wildly: ��Birth! Birth! The wind brings the life energy! The Son of Life has been born! Hahaha!��


    Old-man Feng Yu stumbled to the altar. Others dare not stop him, but chase after him.


    Because of the actions of the Old-man Feng Yu, the entire Fengcheng-Wind City in the night was gradually awakened.


    When Feng Yao heard the report from his subordinates, he hurriedly went out to find the Old-man Feng Yu. When he arrived at the altar and the Old-man Feng Yu''s side, he had knelt down and bowed a lot.


    Old-man Feng Yu raised his hands, blood dripping from his wrists, and he silently whispered something in his mouth.


    Feng Yao''s face changed, Old-man Feng Yu was even in sacrifice at this time of night!


    The wind began to gather over the altar, left and dust began to swirl, and people''s hair and clothes began to blow with the wind.


    Old-man Feng Yu''s body was gradually wrapped by the wind, and the people around him could not stay near him as the wind got stronger so they could only go back and forth.


    Feng Yao is one of the few warriors who can still stand in a small hurricane zone.


    ��Life energy! It''s really life energy! Did you hear that? The wind is cheering, the life on the earth is cheering, and they are all greeting the arrival of the Son of Life!��


    Old-man Feng Yu''s hair was long and flying all over the place, the whole person was excited to the extreme, he shouted to Feng Yao happily: "Don''t forget our mission of Fengcheng-Wind City! The Son of Life was born. All of us in Fengcheng-Win City must serve and protect the Son of Life! This is our honor and the mission bestowed by the G.o.d of Winds! Those who betray the Son of Life and disobey the order of the G.o.d of Winds will always be rejected by the G.o.d of Winds and cursed by the G.o.ds!��


    Feng Yao did not hesitate to kneel on one knee, ��Feng Yao leads Fengcheng-Wind City, and we respect the order of the G.o.d of Winds!"


    Then Feng Yao got up, and the leader of his warrior shouted, ��You have an order, find the Son of Life immediately, and guard him!"


    Old-man Feng Yu pointed to the distance, "Children, go, the wind will guide us!"


    Deep in the dark forest, the Maple clan Sa Ma woke up from a deep sleep.


    The surrounding air and soil seem to have changed, become more alive, and become more suitable for the survival of the Longevity Maple Clan.


    Old Sa Ma, who had not left the ground for a long time, appeared in the valley where the Maple Clan''s current Sa Ma lived along the secret path.


    "Old Sa Ma?" the young Maple clan Sa Ma immediately felt the smell of the elders, and then his branches extended and twisted into humanoid life body appearing beside old Sa Ma.


    Old Sa Ma looked up at the stars and said to himself, "Do you feel it? The original life energy is becoming richer."


    Young Sa Ma hesitated, ��I haven''t felt it yet."


    Old Sa Ma seemed to be smiling, ��It''s still light now, I just noticed it, but in the future, as long as this life energy doesn''t disappear, you will feel its existence."


    "Old Sa Ma, where do you think the life energy came from?"


    "That''s a good question." Old Sa Ma may be in a really good mood. He almost sang and said happily: "That child brought hope. Ah, he brings hope. Maybe he has succeeded in giving birth to the Son of Life and returning to this land. When he walks into the forest with the Son of Life, all the Longevity Maple Clan will become his friends, ah, life energy full of hope!��


    Flying birds can bring back all kinds of information. Even if old Sa Ma stays in the dark forest all the time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the outside world. The Jiu Yuan people went to the gathering of human beings in the upper city. The news if the disappearance of the priest, named Mo DRen or him knowing it was not slower than other tribes.


    He didn''t worry about the child. How could the witch who gives birth to the Fruit of Witchcraft die easily? Sure enough, the child came back and successfully bred the Son of Life. In addition to the Son of Life, who else will bring such abundant initial life energy?


    Old Sa Ma''s deep voice is very infectious, and the sleeping Black Forest was awakened. Singing sounds are heard all the time some were saying h.e.l.lo to their old Sa Ma. Some people are singing about the beauty of life energy, even if they can''t feel it clearly now.


    Deep in the sea.


    The Mer-people King was summoned by priests.


    When they heard that they felt the rich new life energy, the Mer-people King just raised eyebrows.


    ��Last time the Son of Life was born, you said he would bring changes to the world and lead us to resist the terrible enemies in the future. But what happened? He just became the companion of the Human-face Kunpeng clan''s king, and gave birth to a mixed race child who was born and sent out of the central continent. What else did he do?��


    ��Every Son of Life is a great and necessary existence. You don''t know what he did, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t do anything. His children also saved many ethnic groups and became the leader of the ethnic group. King, you lack a modest mind. If you continue to be so arrogant, sooner or later you will... "


    ��No more preaching. Just tell me, what''s special about the Son of Life? Do you need me to bring him back here?�� The Mer-people King politely interrupted the voice of the old man. ��The last time the Son of Life was easily taken by than Human-face Kunpeng clan, this time it can''t fall into their hands again."


    The Fruit of Witchcraft is not rare, nor does he want to spend that time and a lot of energy to cultivate, but the bearing of the Son of Life, does he not mind to seize it?


    The voice of the old sighed, ��My king, how many times the life energy we feel this time is stronger than that of the previous one, which is bound to be a great existence, and the intelligent race that can cultivate such a Son of Life must not be ordinary creatures. Do you want our Mer-people to fight with them?"


    The Mer-people King knew the meaning of the first priest, but he deliberately said: "The war is going to start. The warriors in the clan are too busy to move anymore. They can make fish oil with how much fat they have been!"


    ��My king!" the first priest was helpless. "We live on the sea floor and are not in peaceful days. The war on the sefloor is never less than that on the land. If the Son of Life can come to our family, it will be better if..."


    "So you also want him to come, right?" the Mer-people King only needs to know this. ��I will send someone to go ash.o.r.e to find the Son of Life. If he can bring it back, he can bring it back. Otherwise, you can''t find me any blame."


    The arrogant and lazy King left, the Mer-people''s priests were all sunk in Mo, they really hoped that their celibate king who had not known for many years could "cheat" the Son of Life back, if they could have children, it would be better, but would the Son of Life be so easy to be brought back?


    By the way, they didn''t say anything more important. If the Son of Life is the one predicted, then the Mer-people will not be able to live a safe life even in the deep sea. It is said that when the demon''s shadow appears in the sky on that day, the whole world will fall into darkness. Only the Son of Life in the legend will lead all ethnic groups to resist the demon and give this world a chance to regain a thread of life!


    Priests are ambivalent. They want the Son of Life to be the legendary one, but they don''t want him to be.


    It''s not just the Mer-people at the sea, the Jiu Yuan lake bottom ones that are aware of the energy changes of life.


    Yu Wu, who has begun to accept the memory of ancient G.o.ds, slowly opened his eyes.


    ��Life energy!" he whispered affirmatively.


    "Haha," the beautiful and enchanting Mer-people''s Priest smiled dreamily, ��It seems that our family really has the possibility to go back to the sea."


    I don''t know who brought the life energy. Could Yan Mo have successfully borne the Son of Life? Is this going to be too fast for the reality? Did they go to the central continent and get the help of the Human-face Kunpeng clan this soon?


    However, just after absorbing and digesting the inheritance and memory of the ancient G.o.ds, he felt that the life energy became rich, and Yu Wu suddenly had a sense of destiny. Once upon a time, when he was living under the sea, he listened to the old priest at that time, but he couldn''t remember it clearly for a long time. However, after accepting the inheritance and memory of the ancient G.o.ds, and combining the scenes and predictions repeatedly mentioned in the memory, he finally remembered that matter.


    Is the war coming? I hate wars.


    At this time, the Human-face Kunpeng clan, who had successfully cultivated the Son of Life, was in a serious atmosphere.


    There are twelve Kunpeng people in the main hall. At first sight, this kind of scene is very strange. Twelve people and big birds squat on twelve simple and hard stone seats around a round stone table.


    ��It has been confirmed that a tribesmen Yuan Zhou of our family just sent back a message that he saw the whole process of the birth of the Son of Life with his own eyes."


    "Which race nurtured the Son of Life this time?"


    ��It''s said to be human or the Hornless-men."


    "Oh? It seems that the G.o.ds chose the Hornless-men this time?��


    "Who knows?! Kun Yu, have you heard? It''s said that the little guy in your family who stayed by the red salt lake of the eastern continent is now beside the hornless witch who nurtured the Son of Life. "


    Kun Yu is a pure Kunpeng with the golden feather body. His feathers are very striking, especially the three long feathers on his head are more like a crown. His partner is a black phoenix with long tail, so their children are born with a natural black and golden feathers, and at the same time have the characteristics of the Human-face Kunpeng clan and the Phoenix clan. The golden feathers and the long feathers on his head golden tail.


    Kun Yu didn''t even move when he heard about his son. The Human-face Kunpeng clan''s characteristics are creature of indifference: Because we live long, we only care about our partners, but not our chicks. They are basically free range birds.


    "Kun Yu?"


    "He didn''t come back and didn''t ask us for help, which shows that he''s living well now."


    Kun Yu''s words are understood by everyone. The meaning of this is obviously to say: As long as his son has a good life, he could care less who nurtures the Son of Life.


    A Kunpeng, who asked questions, used his wings to fan the wind: ah, that''s it. Except for his friends and territory, all Kunpeng cared little about foreign affairs. How painful was it for him to be the king of Kunpeng?


    The King of Kunpengs thought for the first time: Today, I''ll give up my seat, but it''s hard to catch a strong man who can lead the Kunpengs. At that time, when he was a half chick, he was scammed into being the king of birds. He added the example of how he became the king in the inheritance and memory of the new chicks after he became the king. In this way, these little chicks are very difficult to be scammed into taking the position!


    The King of Kunpengs aimed his eyes at Kun Yu, evil to the glare: The little Kunpeng who can mix with human beings should be easier to scam, right? At least he would be more ambitious? Maybe he can go and hook up with the little bird. No, how can he say that it''s hooking? It''s cultivation for the next leader. Yes, he decided to go to find the little bird today to cultivate it well!


    Kun Yu was aiming his glare at his elder brother. The Kunpeng people may be too strong. They are not only late in childbearing, but also few will have many children in their lives. There are very few families with two children like Kun Yu and his older brother the King of Kunpengs and they are still separated by ten years.


    "Don''t think of my son. He''s still a baby among the young ones."


    "Who said I was going to make an idea of him? Kun Yu, I said you, why do you like to think too much of me visiting my nephew? If you don''t like it so much, your wife won''t be living alone?��


    "Kun Xue Feng!" three feathers on Kun Yu''s head snapped up.


    "h.e.l.lo! Are you off topic, gentlemen?�� One of the elder saw that the King was going to fight with the First warrior in the clan, and he hurriedly and helplessly reminded everyone, "Shouldn''t we talk about the Son of Life now? Does anyone want to bring back the Son of Life?��


    "Cough! I forgot to tell you something.�� The King of Kunpengs raised his wings. ��According to the message from Yuan Zhou, the life energy of the Son of Life is rich, but the witch who gave birth to the Son of Life seems to have much more life energy than the Son of Life."


    A word aroused a thousand waves, originally no one would like to speak in the hall when there was a series of questions.


    ��Gave birth? Not cultivation? Is the Son of Life born this time? How is this possible?��


    "How does Yuan Zhou know that the Hornless-man have more life energy? Maybe it''s the Son of Life, but he felt it wrong?��


    "Does the human witch have a partner? If not, I''d like to see him."


    ��Ah, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. Keep talking and I''ll be back when I''m done."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I promised to see someone today, I would go first!"


    "s.h.i.+t! Do you know where the human witch is now, and you are in a hurry to find him? My king, is that man still in the west? Is it possible to find Yuan Zhou?��


    The King of Kunpengs was angry. He clasped his claws on the stone table and smacked down a pile of stone dregs. That is enough of you! Whoever dares to go out of this door, I will give up the throne to him! Others are my witness!��


    Shua! All the Kunpeng who were about to fly and those who were flying were frozen.


    Twelve Kunpeng returned to their seats.


    The King of Kunpengs hummed, "You are all late! Yuan Zhou said that the human witch already has a partner, that is, the chief of his tribe. "


    ��Grab it."


    "Yeah, kill that tribal chief."


    "There are a few who kill a few. Anyway, human beings can live even if their partners are dead."


    The King of Kunpengs sneered: "His partner is a blood warrior with more than 10th rank, and he can control more energy!"


    Kunpeng, a bachelor: "..." Your mother! You should have said such an important thing!


    Suddenly, Kun Yu said, ��He is only 10th rank."


    "Yes, he is only 10th rank. Are we all above the 10th rank?" Kunpeng, a bachelor, has risen again.


    The King of Kunpengs doesn''t care about them, so let them raise their hopes, "The priest said, there is something you must know, today you are called for this matter."


    "What''s up? Come on, don''t dawdle!�� The Kunpeng people are definitely not the race that can sit still when they are not hunting, companioning or sleeping.


    The King of Kunpengs looked at the elder.


    The elder has been very angry with them. These b.a.s.t.a.r.ds are so partial. Forget it. Bear it. They are used to this kind of bachelor Kunpeng behaviors anyway.


    ��Priest DRen let me tell you that this time, the Son of Life or this time, the one with rich life energy is probably the one who can kill the G.o.ds and demons in the legend. For this reason, even if we don''t get him, we must send warriors to monitor him. If we find that he uses his life energy to do evil, we will gather the whole family to kill him. If he can make good use of the life energy, he is the friend of all the birds, and the central continent will allow him to enter. "


    The King of Kunpengs, "You all heard, the priest said it, first send warriors to confirm who really has life energy. If you can make him the best partner of the Kunpeng people that''s good, don''t force him if you can''t. Now, who wants to go?��


    Shua! A circle of wings was raised, and those without companions.h.i.+p were raised higher. The Human-face Kunpeng can love freely, but who doesn''t want to have a strong and beneficial partner?


    The King of Kunpengs ordered some paws down and decided, ��I don''t have a good choice because there are many people who want to go, so I''ll go and have a good time."


    Have a good time, nonsense! King, how dare you not slow down a bit? If you can''t move in a blink and teleport, believe it or not, you would have been beaten around by everyone! And we dare you tell me where the witch is before you leave?


    As soon as the bachelor got up, ��I have something to do. I''ll go first." He''s going to see the priest. He believes Priest DRen must know the whereabouts of the human witch.


    Bachelor two, "Sleepy, I will go back to sleep." He has inside information. He will be faster than other guys!


    Bachelor three, four, five All found reasons to fly away from the main hall.


    Finally, the only remaining bachelor, Xing Hui, came to Kun Yu with a smile, "Kun Yu DRen, can you feel where your son is now? Can you tell me? I can tell you a clever way to let your wife''s anger go away and let her fly back to accompany you immediately. "


    Other Kunpengs: This one is the most cunning!


    Kun Yu didn''t hesitate for a second: "Deal."


    At this time, I don''t know what Yan Mo is doing because he is full of life energy and became a fragrant steam bun completely?


    He is moving out of the treasure house of Kongcheng-Air City.


    "Have you found Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and their old witch? There are not many good things in the treasure house. The high-level yuan-crystal and other things must be in their bone storage objects.�� Yan Mo is extremely dissatisfied even if he is fat and pocketed good left overs. If there are not many herbs in the treasure house that are of high value, he will come for nothing.


    ��No, they don''t have other skills. They were quick to escape." Yuan Zhan is also depressed. For the second time, Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord has escaped from him. Jiu Feng chased them, but not necessarily that he can catch up to them.


    "Other high-level and high-level warriors are in control?"


    "Um."


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mo saw that Yuan Zhan was not looking right.


    Yuan Zhan came to feel the sleeping son in Yan Mo''s arms. He woke up for a while when they were going to attack Kongcheng-Air City. Later, he was confused. Yan Mo showed him to him, saying it was probably a sequelae of tearing through the s.p.a.ce. The child''s body was too delicate.


    Yan Mo also regretted that he didn''t think much of his two children. Knowing that Wu Guo was born weak, he should put him into the second lab or his s.p.a.ce and bring them out them back instead of just keeping the secrets of the s.p.a.ce and the second Lab - he didn''t want other people, including Si Tan, to know that he could hide the living. This is the last saving grace he can use to protect himself and his family. He always wanted to keep his secret for one more day.


    And he also tried to put Yuan Zhan and the nursery bag in the s.p.a.ce and use the portal again, but how does the portal judge the energy, or the extra burden in the s.p.a.ce and the laboratory will be counted on him? This kind of cheating would be detected on the spot. How many yuan-crystals or how many yuan-crystals are needed when using the portal? It''s not because people will reduce in s.p.a.ce or in the second laboratory that will lessen the cost of the transmission. It also completely dispelled his idea of putting the transmitter into the second lab.


    And even if it works, he doesn''t want to use it. Because how can high-level yuan-crystal be found lying out there? But it''s not so easy for Sc.u.m VALUE to be reduced. The s.p.a.ce can only let his blood and partner enter. And if the laboratory wanted to release people, one person is a thousand Sc.u.m VALUES. How much can he reduce by saving one person?


    Let''s pull the topic back.


    Because Yuan Zhan is the main force of the battle, Yan Mo picked up Wu Guo at the first time. As a result, he soon found that Wu Guo seemed to be more comfortable in his arms. He woke up once in the middle of the night, and though he slept again, his face was no longer wrinkled, but relaxed and comfortable.


    How beautiful is the little guy sleeping now? Small mouth half open, mouth corner still drooled with bright saliva!


    ��Zhan?��


    Yuan Zhan bowed his head and matched his lover''s forehead. "There are not many people living in Kongcheng-Air City. This is a dead city."


    "Oh?" when Yan Mo came to the City Lord''s office, he didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the City Lord''s office. He saw bone warriors in the City Lord''s office, but he thought about the cooperation between Kongcheng-Air City and the Horn-people. It''s not surprising that there are bone warriors, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    "The Horn-people seem to have a way to turn live warriors into bone warriors. These bone warriors are better than ordinary bone warriors, because they can generally retain their combat power and blood ability before they die, and they can still have their own ideas, although unlike the living people, they can also make some judgments without orders."


    Yan Mo''s look changed. Zan-Bu clearly told him that the Horn-people have been trying to keep their souls and try to transfer them to bone objects, but there are no other successful examples except Bone Inheritance. Even if anyone can leave a little remnant of their souls on bone objects, it is only the remnant. It can only be done with a strong soul power.


    "What did Si Tan say?"


    "He said that the spirits of these warriors were not complete, and they were very painful, eager to leave the bodies, but they were bound."


    "Can''t Si Tan do it?"


    "He said it was an evil witchcraft, probably witch one of his tribesmen. He said that since this matter is related to his tribesmen, he will be responsible for finding the solution. We''ve got a lot of bone warriors. Si Tan is thinking about it. "


    Yan Mo is not very worried. The Horn-people have been dominating the western continent for so many years, and they have so abundant civilization acc.u.mulation. If they dare to cross the ocean to attack the eastern continent, there must be a powerful dependence. If they don''t know what their dependence is at then it can''t be cracked, they may have a headache, but if they know the details and the possibility of cracking, there is nothing to worry about.


    ��Zhan, are you sad?" Yan Mo is occasionally sensitive to the mood of the little lover.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t hide his weakness for a moment in front of his partner. "Seeing them, I thought, if you didn''t go to the western continent, if you didn''t bring back Great Witch Si Tan, now our Jiu Yuan people may also become the same as Kongcheng-Air City. As long as I think about it, I think... "


    ��Are you afraid for later?" Yan Mo also felt very grateful. Fortunately, they rescued Si Tan and brought back people to help them. If there are G.o.ds in the world, maybe they can''t bear to see the destruction of the creatures in the east continent, right?


    Yuan Zhan straightened up, shook his head and looked into his lover''s eyes: ��No, I''m not afraid, I''m just glad to have you."


    Yan Mo patted Little Wu Guo and said with a smile: ��Even if there is no me, no Si Tan, the eastern continent is so big, there must be someone who can solve the Horn-people, but it may be slower."


    Yuan Zhan didn''t contradict him. He didn''t tell Yan Mo another word. He was actually more scared when he was happy. He couldn''t help thinking: if he killed Yan Mo, or gave Yan Mo to others, or if he didn''t meet Yan Mo at all


    As soon as he thought of the possibility that he might miss Yan Mo or lose this man, he was scared to death.


    What happened to me? Is it because I''m so happy that I''m afraid?


    Yuan Zhan was at a loss for a moment. He pushed this fear and worry to the bottom of his heart, and his mind became firm again. Since he can''t bear to lose him, he should protect him, protect him, and let no one or anything to take his chance!


    Mo, is mine!


    Before the danger arrived, the antenna of the man with a beast like intuition had been raised high and ready to fight against any evil force (husband s.n.a.t.c.hing ones with wings)!

 Chapter 535: Road

    There is a mysterious force in the eastern continent. It is said that it is mysterious because it came and goes without leaving a trace. Every time it appears, it is very sudden and no one knows when it disappears.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not only mysterious, but also very powerful. Every time they go to a place, they''ll rob all the treasures of their target and completely blast off the ranks of guards and bone warriors.


    Generally speaking, the emergence of such a force is bound to cause panic among the major forces in the eastern continent. But this time, although the mysterious force attracted the attention of the Nine Great Cities and other forces, it did not make many people feel afraid and worried.


    Why? Because this mysterious force only got rid of the Horn-people and the Horn-people bone warriors!


    As soon as they appeared, they cleaned up Kongcheng-Air City, one of the Nine Great Cities. Except for the City Lord and the priest, all the other survivors surrendered voluntarily. No one wanted to be a living skeleton warrior, even if their City Lord said that it could make them live much longer than ordinary people.


    Then these powerful, mysterious warriors and witches began to clean up the Horn-people forces in the southern coastal areas. Because the Horn-people''s main army is from the south, now almost all the southern coastal areas of the eastern continent are occupied by the Horn-people.


    The Horn-people also quickly built a city in a bay between Kongcheng-Air City and Shuicheng-Water City, and it is called a Holy Bone city.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the city was built with the blood and the bones of human beings and intelligent creatures in the Eastern continent!


    The Horn-people took this as their stronghold and cooperated with the forces of Kongcheng-Air City, which poses a great threat and pressure on several major coastal forces. The first one to suffer was Shui Cheng Water City.


    At first, all parties supported Shuicheng-Water City, but the Horn-people didn''t know what order they received. They suddenly gave up to continue attacking and annexing Shuicheng-Water City. Instead, they went all out to attack the hinterland of the eastern continent, and made a fierce gesture to attack the Jiu Yuan. They also let out words, who dares to help the Jiu Yuan and who dares to block the way, who will be blood washed and turned into another Holy Bones City!


    For this reason, the only forces to support the Jiu Yuan under pressure are the Wucheng, Mucheng, and Fengcheng, and Shuicheng city, snake people, the Winged and the Giants.


    The Horn-people also speak for themselves. When they got the news, they immediately asked Kongcheng-Air City to lead them to attack these forces with the high-level blood warriors who were enslaved with the Enslavement Bone.


    As a result, Kongcheng-Air City was taking the Horn-people to sneak attack outside. Looking back, their old nest will be attacked by other people. If it is not for the City Lord and the priest to run fast, Kongcheng-Air City may become history that night.


    Kongcheng-Air City is just the beginning. Soon, the newly built Holy Bone city, known as the Holy Bone city by the local people, became flat overnight. All the bone warriors in it were destroyed, and the Horn-people did not have a few left.


    After the disappearance of the Holy Bone city, there is a legend on the eastern continent.


    It is said that as long as the people pray loudly to the Ancestor G.o.d, lament the guilt of the aggressors, and sincerely implore the Ancestor G.o.d to send the blood warrior and the witch to help tribesmen or help them revenge, then as long as the Ancestor G.o.d and his priest and warriors hear about it, the mysterious force will help them drive away and kill the enemy, save their families and properties, and realize their wishes!


    Originally, with such a large Eastern continent, a small population and inconvenient transportation, such a legend would not spread too widely and quickly.


    But maybe this mysterious force is really helped by the ancestor G.o.d. The legend has spread to the area occupied by the Horn-people in less than two days, and the more it spread, the farther it spread. Soon, even the Jiu Yuan tribe in the hinterland heard the relevant news.


    "Hey --!" Jiu Feng flew back with sweat.


    Yan Mo raised his hand and let Jiu Feng fall on his arm. He touched him and said heartily, ��It''s hard for you."


    ��Hey! It''s a piece of cake!�� Jiu Feng opened his mouth to eat the fresh meat fed by Yan Mo. He was full. In an instant, he became a three haired body with wings. He jumped to the ground and reached for his brother.


    Yan Mo is also very hearty. He stooped down and took out the Little Wu Guo in his pocket to him, and then took out the towel to wipe the sweat for Jiu Feng.


    Little Jiu Feng took over Little Wu Guo, and even hugged him as if he were an exemplary. He was careful to not even b.u.mp him hard - he was so strong that he was not afraid to hold the baby.


    Little Wu Guo: "..." I don''t want to sleep. What are you b.u.mping me for?


    Jiu Feng held his brother and presented his treasure to Sumen: ��Brother! He is a little bit older. "


    Sumen lowered his head to touch the baby''s face. "Really, he is a little fatter."


    Little Wu Guo: You are fat! Your entire family is fat!


    Jiu Feng looked at the cute baby, looked down and nibbles, ��Muahh!"


    Little Wu Guo: I pee!


    Shush, Jiu Feng looked away and saw the little bird with its bare b.u.t.t up and peed all over himself.


    Little Wu Guo: My goodness! I forgot about position!


    Jiu Feng smiled. He''s not laughing at Little Wu Guo. He just likes he the child is funny.


    "Oh, my brother peed again." Sumen took out the cloth towel to wipe Little Wu Guo from the bone objects, then puts the used diaper back into another bone objects.


    Jiu Feng doesn''t dislike his brother''s dirtiness, so he gave him another kiss.


    Sumen then touched his little brother''s little brother, and gently pinched it. "Don''t urinate any more, please say something if you want to urinate."


    Little Wu Guo: "Ah ah! I am so angry! Bad Daddy Mo, stupid Daddy Mo, you can understand the words of birds, animals and insects, why can''t you understand me!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan stopped talking and took a look at three little ones from time to time after they saw them have a good time. The two little ones take good care of the little ones, so they didn''t care much about them.


    Yuan Zhan doesn''t have a systematic concept of raising children. In his opinion, when a child is born, everything will be okay as long as you give him food and drink. Other things don''t need adults'' care. The men and women around him raise children like this. Besides, his son doesn''t need to drink milk. He can grow so fat even when he is drinking water, which is very easy to feed.


    Little Wu Guo is so depressed that he lamented that he cannot grow up without drinking water. He also needs all kinds of food! He especially likes eating meat, but his two dads don''t let him eat it. It''s clear that he has teeth, OK!


    His father Mo also brought him a pile of animal milk It''s not good at all. It''s fishy and smelly. He would rather drink only water!


    Yan Mo doesn''t worry about other things. This son is very porcelain solid. Whatever the two little guys do, they howl a few times. They have never had a big problem. He worries about this kid''s mouth. He doesn''t eat this or that, especially hates drinking milk. The most hateful thing is that this little kid is willing to eat even the insects that Jiu Feng secretly put on him, but he won''t drink milk!


    "He may need more and stronger energy." His father Zhan, with a bigger heart, comforted his Priest DRen family.


    Yan Mo sighed, ��I know, but that kid can''t just choose high-energy ones, and he needs balanced nutrition. Besides, he is human, not the Fruit of Witchcraft. He dares to swallow even living insects. What else can he dare not eat in the future?��


    "Bugs are very good. I have eaten them before. If he wanted to eat, let him eat. It''s better to let him eat everything."


    "He doesn''t need to eat everything!" Yan Mo glared at him. "You don''t find the point I''m trying to make. If we can satisfy him with everything and give him what he wanted, he will develop a big appet.i.te after a long time. What if the nature of eating everything came out again? We have to teach him restraint from an early age. "


    "Will this not be bad for his growth?" Yuan Zhan agrees with Yan Mo, but the novice father will occasionally think about his son.


    "Of course not." Yan Mo promised: ��I check his physical condition every day, and I can tell you with great certainty that the boy''s health is nothing but excessive nutrition! He is greedy for energy, and Jiu Feng dotes on him again. You will see that he has become a fat ball in a few days!��


    Yuan Zhan hummed, its fun for the husband and wife to put a meat ball between them when they go to bed at night. This meat ball also likes to drill into the nursery bag. He wants to sleep with his brother. Fortunately, the nursery bag has one big and small. There are many small meat b.a.l.l.s that are two circles bigger than the original baby fruit.


    What makes Yuan Zhan most happy is that every day, Jiu Feng and the two fathers will grab the right to sleep with Little Wu Guo. Unfortunately, his son is reluctant to leave his Daddy Mo! Every time he saw Jiu Feng''s depressed face, he could happily eat two more mouthfuls of meat.


    However, Yuan Zhan''s happy psychology lasted for less than half a month. After half a month, he took the initiative to throw his eldest son together with his parenting bag to Young Master Jiu Feng every night.


    Don''t gossip much about that, let''s talk about now.


    In the evening, a speed bird, which won by speed, flew up to Jiu Feng and called to him.


    Yan Mo looked up, he understands - interesting to say, he can understand the ��Language" of most creatures. If the body contacts directly, it can form spiritual connection. But it''s on Little Wu Guo, but his ability has doubled back. Since Little Wu Guo was born, their connection between them seems to be hidden. He can only rely on Little Wu Guo cries and his efforts to guess to understand what Little Wu Guo wanted to express.


    Yan Mo speculates that the reason for this is probably that Wu Guo has accepted his bloodline and inherited part of his ability, while the two people with the same ability can block each other for self-protection - the Shanyan''s Good-Words'' Clan people have strong soul defense, which is probably also to avoid letting the same kind of ability play on themselves. For this reason, the two people who have mastered the spiritual communication ability. It''s easy to cause a short circuit on the spiritual connection when the Shanyan Good-Words'' clans are communicating together. You must first debug the channel or find a suitable interface.


    "Hey, guys, stop playing with my son. It''s time for a new job." Yan Mo beckoned Si Tan and others to come.


    "Where is the enemy this time?" Yuan Zhan asked, throwing away his bone toy.


    ��Not far from here, near Shuicheng-Water City." Yan Mo began to draw maps on the ground.


    When Si Tan and others finished teasing Little Wu Guo, the map has been formed.


    Yan Mo pointed to the map and said: ��Basically, it is consistent with our advance route. After the Horn-people stronghold here is solved, we can take a big step to the hinterland. The hinterland is not occupied by the Horn-people, so we just need to move in the direction of the Jiu Yuan. "


    "You don''t mean that a bird has sent a message to you, and the Horn-people are sending people to contact the Ding Yue tribe and seem to want to cooperate with them?" Si Tan asked.


    "Ding Yue solving is not in a hurry. Our warriors are not divided into two parts. As long as Ding Yue is not stupid, they will not immediately agree to cooperate with the Horn-people unless they want to be attacked by all the intelligent races in the East."


    ��But they have ambitions." Yuan Zhan looked at the map and points out, "This one part belongs to Shuicheng-Water City, but it is connected with the area where the Ding Yue tribe is located. Shuicheng-Water City has suffered a lot of losses. In the future, even if the Horn-people are beaten back, they may not care about the surrounding one. When the Ding Yue reaches out a little, it will probably be intercepted by them."


    Yan Mo nodded, "Yes."


    "What''s the best way for you?" Yuan Zhan expected Yan Mo to open his mind.


    Yan Mo thought carefully, ��I have an immature idea, Zhan, let''s pave the road."


    "Hmmm?" not only Yuan Zhan, but other people also looked at Yan Mo.


    ��Pave roads, build and connect the entire Jiu Yuan." Yan Mo thought more and more that this method was feasible. Just now it was just immature, but now he is very eager to realize this idea. "There is a saying from the Ancestor G.o.d that if you want the people to live happily, you need to have a road. If you want to occupy a bigger and more territory, there must be a road. There''s a way to connect everything, and it''s convenient to do anything. "


    Some of them think and some are at a loss.


    Yan Mo had to say carefully: "You think, if we can directly pave a road from the seaside to the Jiu Yuan, will it be convenient for us to come and go here in the future?"


    Yuan Zhan''s first response was: "The enemy is also very convenient to use it."


    Yan Mo shrugged: "We''ll take all the land anyway."


    Yuan Zhan was calm and rational: "There is few Jiu Yuan people, the territory is too large, and we will lose it soon."


    "Soft colonization." Yan Mo knows that they can''t understand it. He drew a picture on the map and explained: "We can build a city for it to be the stronghold of our Jiu Yuan. We don''t explicitly need to rule and occupy other places. On the contrary, we provide all kinds of materials, including food and low-level weapons, to the local intelligent races, and then accept their specialties for trade exchange. When doing business, our people might as well publicize the various benefits of the Jiu Yuan to the surrounding areas, such as we have no slaves, everyone can eat for all year around, everyone has a house to live in, the elderly have a basis care for system, the children have school, the birth rate and survival rate of children are very high, and so on. "


    ��And we can inspire the blood warrior and let the high-level warrior break through." Yuan Zhan added, slapping his thigh, ��I see what you mean!"


    Si Tan understood more or less, some others didn''t understand, but listening to the advantages of the Jiu Yuan, he thought that if he lived around and was a slave, he would definitely want to join the Jiu Yuan. So these people who didn''t understand also understood after thinking about this.


    Yan Mo smiled approvingly, "This road can be your achievements or the display of the Jiu Yuan chief''s ability. Think about it. In the future, as long as someone is on this road, they will think of you. The better you make this road, the more people and non-human people will admire your strength. What about? Do you want to try it?��


    Yuan Zhan thought a little, sneering on the corner of his mouth, showing a little sharp canine teeth, "Why don''t we try? It''s just for cultivation. "


    Yan Mo also looked at other people, ��Paving a road requires a lot of abilities, not only soil abilities, fire abilities, wood abilities, water abilities, including wind controlling abilities, etc., any ability may be used, let''s try it together, maybe you will like this kind of sports."


    Other people think it''s interesting and even want to try it. Even Si Tan said he can help them to ask the ghosts to give way when paving the road.


    When it came to happiness, we spread a short section on the spot.


    Because for the first time, everyone was a bit confused. After a while of busy coaxing, they finally found the rhythm.


    First, Yuan Zhan used the ability of controlling wood, and other wood warriors remove all the plants on the target road.


    Secondly, Yuan Zhan and the earth controlling warriors worked together to straighten the road.


    Next, Yuan Zhan and the fire controlling warriors reinforced the road.


    Yan Mo interposed here and mentioned the general method of making cement.


    As a result, Yuan Zhan and warriors of the western continent struggled for a while later, and actually made a cement like mixed soil ratio. What they actually made was stronger, stronger, durable, and smoother and had the better foot feel and elasticity than asphalt road.


    In one way, all the warriors put their abilities to the limit. Maybe they saw that the vibration of the existing things was too great, and the more they laid out, the more serious they were. Later, they all regarded the road laying as a serious business, and the elimination of the Horn-people as a sideline gig.


    And such a road paved by more than 30 divine blood warriors with abilities is extraordinary when they are born. Yan Mo is surprised to see it.


    Yan Mo didn''t expect that he just mentioned it casually. Later, the matter of paving roads turned into a fixed project for all warriors to train themselves in the Jiu Yuan, which also led to more and more roads around the Jiu Yuan, and the people, things, systems and knowledge of the Jiu Yuan went all over the world and all the intelligent races.

 Chapter 536: I will become stronger and we will see who lays eggs for whom!

    Yuan Zhan roared and made a grasping action.


    Not far away, a mountain rose and flew to the Horn-people stronghold with the bone tower as the center.


    Yuan Zhan, pressed down with the palm of his hand.


    ��Boom!"


    When the mountain fell to the ground, the Horn-people and bone warriors below were all crushed!


    It''s not enough. Yuan Zhan jumped into the mountain. He has endured not using the awesome attacks for a long time. In front of him, he has been saving and separating the slave warriors controlled by the Horn-people until he got everyone here.


    About five minutes later, the hot lava flowing strangely from the crevices under the mountain.


    Yuan Zhan returned to Yan Mo again. His anger has not been recovered.


    Si Tan took a walk in a nearby middle-sized tribe. When he came out, all the people who tried to attack him and hide in the dark lost their breath.


    Twenty seven other people were scattered around the area. If any escaping fish were found missing, they would be killed immediately.


    Yan Mo is busy lifting the Enslavement Bone for the rescued slave warrior.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the distance, "Jiu Feng said that the next stronghold is only about 100 miles away from here, and it is also the largest stronghold of the Horn-people left in the coastal area close to the hinterland. After we clear that, the Horn-people''s influence in the eastern continent will be almost eliminated, except for those outside the Jiu Yuan. "


    Si Tan just walked back and heard Yuan Zhan talk. He said, "The Horn-people seem to have come up with a quick way to refine bone warriors, but I have never heard that they have such a way to refine bone warriors on the western continent."


    "Do you mean that their method of refining living people into bone warriors is here?" Yuan Zhan asked grimly.


    Si Tan: ��Most likely."


    ��My intuition told me that this method is probably related to the Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and the old witch. As long as you find them, you can probably find out who created this vicious method."


    Yuan Zhan: ��No matter who gets it out, the Red-Horn the Black-Horn and the high-rise of Kongcheng-Air City in the eastern continent, none of them can stay!"


    According to the report of speed bird, Yan Mo and his party soon found the enemy who prayed to the Ancestor G.o.d, and the main lament of the pray was the last Horn-people stronghold they were going to.


    Now, considering the urine nature of The Guide, Yan Mo will accept the have to be attacked before attacking the Horn-people, so that he can stand on the just and reasonable side as much as possible.


    Because although the Horn-people first invaded the eastern continent, the eastern continent is also the hometown of the Horn-people. If people want to come back, you can''t help but let them come back. If the Horn-people want to attack other people than the Jiu Yuan, if they, just because they can''t see the past, they will hot move their hands to attack the Horn-people, for fear that The Guide will punish him for the same careless life attack. After all, justice and evil are sometimes hard to distinguish, maybe you go to save people, and others say you meddle.


    Anyway, Yan Mo doesn''t want to suffer from this loss, so he would rather be in trouble, and it''s also very good for the reputation of the Jiu Yuan - its one thing he wanted to drive away the Horn-people, and it''s another thing to do nothing. If you can do some necessary work and earn some good reputation, why not?


    Yuan Zhan looked at the tall bone tower made of all kinds of fresh bones, and felt furious.


    This is the tenth bone tower they found. Bone towers are big and small, and the quality of bones is not the same. These bone towers are not only deterrence, but also part of the process of refining bones. It is said that the lowest bone warriors are made from these bones.


    It''s not easy to escape from a disaster, only relying on the legend to support their praying savages to cry. There were people who didn''t expect his praying to be heard by the Ancestor G.o.d. The Ancestor G.o.d really sent his G.o.d warriors and witches!


    The savages shouted the word "The Ancestor G.o.d" and kowtowed to Yan Mo and others. They complained about the crimes of the Horn-people intermittently.


    According to the Savage people, they were only a small local tribe with a population of less than 500, and only three people awaken their blood ability. When the Horn-people came, they were asked to hand in the magic bone, but where did the magic bones come from? Later, it was found out that it was the bones of people and animals with special abilities. They gave all the bones they had acc.u.mulated to the Horn-people, and the three blood warriors took the initiative to stand out, but the Horn-people was not satisfied.


    "What did they do?" Yan Mo added soothing spirit to his words.


    The savage was in a calmer state, and told Yan Mo the answer with a few words and various actions, indignation and fear.


    Yan Mo understood and sorted out the meaning of the other party, to the effect that: Those Horn Demons have a kind of terrible bone objects. As long as they cut a wound on the human body, and then paste the bone object on it, they can know if there are any bones they need on the human or animal. And the Horn-people tested everyone in their tribe, including babies, and as long as they pa.s.sed the test, they would take out the bones they wanted to use alive, and the rest would be used to build bone towers.


    In the end, the tribe they left with only three warriors and their immediate relatives who had awakened to their blood abilities. Obviously, in the eyes of the Horn-people, the blood and bone of the savages in the eastern continent who have not yet awakened or have not yet awakened their blood ability are good materials, which can be seen from the fact that they have not even let go of the elderly.


    And the bones of the G.o.d blood warriors are not unwanted, on the contrary, they are very thirsty, but keeping these G.o.d blood warriors can help them get more, and they can also do their free labor, so most of the G.o.d blood warriors in the savage tribes attacked by the Horn-people are preserved, in order to play their maximum effect.


    Then the Horn-people used the Enslavement Bone to control the blood warriors and let them attack the nearby tribes. So, s...o...b..lling, the Horn-people control more and more slave warriors and resources, and they don''t need to waste their hands.


    As for the savage, he was the brother of one of the three blood warriors. The blood warrior risked his life to escape after having the Enslavement Bone put on. Maybe the Horn-people didn''t expect anyone to dare to escape, but they really let him escape. Later, he hid in the caves, relying on the familiarity with terrain until today.


    The savage cried when he thought of his brother. He saw that his brother was tortured by the Enslavement Bone and his eyes were bleeding. But his brother tried to let him escape. He dared not and could not help running. His brother used his life for his life. If he stayed, he would be really sorry life for his brother!


    "Help him, DRen, help him!" the savage could not help kowtowing, his forehead was broken as if he had no consciousness.


    Yan Mo pulled him up and promised him, ��As long as your brother is alive, we will save him!"


    The savage burst into tears.


    "The Horn-people d.a.m.n them!" Yuan Zhan clenched his fist, his eyes red with rage.


    Si Tan and other people are also cold faced. They have all been slaves and experienced the pain of tribesmen being slaughtered. Seeing and hearing the cry of the indigenous people in the eastern continent, they can''t help but think of themselves and hate the Horn-people more and more clearly!


    Yan Mo did not comment.


    Little Sumen bit his lips, lowered his head, raised his head after a while, and forced himself to look at the savage.


    Yuan Zhan and Si Tan are rational. They didn''t put the sin of the Horn-people on Sumen''s head, let alone vent their anger. However, other warriors in the western continent are different from the natives in the eastern continent who have been rescued in succession in this period. They see that Sumen and his protector and they hate enough to jump up and eat their meat.


    When Sumen saw the situation of the Hornless-men in Kongcheng-Air City, he was very sad. For so many days in a row, when he saw so many crimes committed by the Hornless-men, his little committing could hardly support him.


    Not to mention him, Sangye and others who followed were also surprised by the crime of the Red-Horn clan! In the western continent, although the Red-Horn clan regards the Hornless-men as livestock, in recent thousands of years, it has not been so blatant in the slaughter, let alone in the refining of living people into living people bones who do not know whether they are dead or alive.


    This behavior of the Red-Horn clan took the Hornless-men and all the creatures in the eastern continent as materials, even the intelligent race hated it.


    Yan Mo didn''t ask Sumen to avoid these scenes. Since Sumen is a teacher of the Hornless-men, he must know the problem between the Hornless-men and the Horn-people. Avoiding doesn''t solve the problem. Maybe it''s a little too much for Sumen to bear these things now, but Sumen will live in the Hornless-men in the future. Instead of making him feel the negative emotions such as crowding and scolding and suffering at that time, it''s better to start feeling them now.


    And Yan Mo also has an idea. He really cares about this little disciple. As a responsible s.h.i.+fu, he doesn''t want Sumen to feel inferior and guilty for some of the Horn-people''s actions. He also doesn''t want the child to break the jar or be forced directly to the opposite of the Horn-people.


    Because notice that on the night of Kongcheng-Air City, Yan Mo found out the difference of Sumen, and he was glad to find out in time. He immediately asked Jiu Feng to accompany the child and gave the child a task. Otherwise, he was worried about the child''s depression and grievance. He could not point out what kind of development it would be if it goes on.


    As for the task he a.s.signed to Sumen, he was asked to take 23 warriors and the temple-servant with him to rescue the savage slaves controlled by the Horn-people. Jiu Feng was responsible for supporting and delivering messages.


    He wanted to show Sumen what sin the Horn-people have done in the eastern continent, and at the same time give his apprentices a chance to increase his popularity and favor, so that the intelligent races in the eastern continent can distinguish the White-Horn from the Red-Horn.


    At this time, he saw that Sumen secretly pinching his fingers and bled. He could only sigh in the bottom of his heart and found a chance to pull the child aside.


    ��Are you very sad?" Yan Mo said as he took out the witch in his pocket and put it into Sumen''s hand.


    Sumen immediately let go of his hands and carefully hugged Little Wu Guo.


    Little Wu Guo smelled the sweet smell of blood and turned to look for it.


    Yan Mo pushed Little Wu Guo into the child''s arm to show his palms.


    Sumen struggled. Seeing that Little Wu Guo is about to fall off, he stopped the action immediately. Now it''s too awkward.


    Jiu Feng likes to join in the fun. When we see many people here, we will come and see the injuries on Sumen''s palm. We will fly up, bow our heads and blow at his palm.


    Sumen felt a little itchy in the palm of his hand.


    ��Fu!" Yan Mo used willpower and wiped out the nail mark left in the palm of Sumen''s hand with a touch of his finger. ��It''s time for you to cut your nails."


    The Horn-people have invented the tool of scissors, even a nail clipper.


    Sumen looked down, tears in his eyes drop on Little Wu Guo''s face.


    Little Wu Guo: ��EE!" coward, soft goods!


    Yan Mo stooped, wiped the little apprentice''s tears with his thumb, and rubbed his soft hair. "Silly child, what are you crying for? It''s not what you did. Remember, race is not the source of sin, and individuals are not bound to others sin. There is nothing wrong with the Horn-people''s way of life, nor with the invention of bone objects, except that some rulers and partic.i.p.ants are too greedy. A long time ago, the king and the priest of White-Horn clan explicitly stipulated that bone objects can only be sculpted from the bones of the dead, not kill the living in order to get the desired bones. Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer of the Horn-people who really abide by this rule later, and when the White-Horn clan completely lost its dominant position, killing animals for bone became the norm. I don''t want you to sympathize with the Hornless-men and other species. I just hope you can learn to distinguish what can be done and what can''t be done. There is a bottom line to learn how to be a human being. "


    Sumen sobbed in a low voice, and Jiu Feng came up to his face and blew on his face.


    ��Gee!" Wu Guo looked down upon the hospitality of Jiu Feng.


    Yan Mo continued to smooth hair for the child, "You are a good child, and you are very smart. I believe that the White-Horn can recover the past glory under your leaders.h.i.+p, even surpa.s.s it. Now you see these things in your eyes and mind. If you think it''s wrong and shouldn''t happen, then when you grow up, try to make these things disappear and correct the Horn-people''s mistakes. "


    Sumen hugged Little Wu Guo again and slowly said, ��I will be stronger."


    Yan Mo is happy. This kid, alas, is too smart. Maybe Wu Chen, one of his grown up disciples, doesn''t have this sort of thoroughness.


    "Why do you want to be strong?" Yan Mo asked him deliberately, afraid of his own misunderstanding.


    The child said seriously, "The Horn-people will listen to me only if I become stronger. The Horn-people are powerful, so they bully the weaker races. s.h.i.+fu, you and the chief and Si Tan are stronger, so you can beat them to make them listen. And only when I become stronger and stronger like you, can I protect my tribesmen and suppress them. "


    Sangye, who is not far away, is a little worried after he heard their little witch say so. It''s like a validation to Mo DRen.


    Yan Mo didn''t feel that the kid was validating with him at all. He knew the kid. The kid was just telling the truth. And just because he believed in s.h.i.+fu, he dared to speak his mind.


    "Very good, that is my Yan Mo disciple!" Yan Mo was really proud, his disciple is really the best! Those who dare not challenge s.h.i.+fu are not good disciples! As for whether they can beat s.h.i.+fu or not, he will not beat the enthusiasm of the children.


    Jiu Feng looked around and thought that this freshman was too serious and not funny. He immediately flew to find his new favorite, Little Wu Guo, and poked with his claws.


    Little Wu Guo is not comfortable to lie on the bird. Is it comfortable to lie on the same arms that look like two sticks? No sense of security! He was stabbed by Jiu Feng claws, not to mention that he hates the bird!


    "Wow!" Little Wu Guo opened his mouth and said he is rebellious about being carried by Jiu Feng


    Jiu Feng watched him open his mouth for fun. He put his fingers into his mouth with his little claws extended.


    Little Wu Guo used the maximum strength he can use at present, "Ka�� presenting four milky teeth bite of death!


    ��Ah!" Jiu Feng''s eyes looked dumbfounded. His claws hurt so much that he can''t let them go.


    Little Wu Guo was in a good mood. He began to grind with four small glutinous rice teeth.


    Jiu Feng tried to insist that his brother likes to bite his claws, so bite him. But the meat is too painful. Best turn it into the original hard claw.


    Little Wu Guo''s eyes popped wide and his mouth is wide. He starts to howl with a sound of "Wow". His mouth is cut!


    Seeing that he was crying and smelling a little blood smell, Jiu Feng bowed his head and went to break Little Wu Guo''s mouth. He also bowed his head and sniffed. After confirming that the blood smell came from his mouth, he immediately put out his tongue and licked it!


    Little Wu Guo: I bite!


    This time, Jiu Feng was going to cry. His tongue is bitten.


    Hearing the whine of Jiu Feng, Yan Mo and Sumen found out what happened to the two kids.


    Yan Mo quickly patted Wu Guo to let go of the bite, but Little Wu Guo refused.


    Sumen''s head was also sweating, and Jiu Feng was crying with pain. ��Brother, let go, I''ll give you something delicious. You can bite me."


    Little Wu Guo''s eyes turned around, and when he smelled the smell of blood, he released his teeth mercifully.


    Yan Mo has a sentence in his head, but he can''t bear to say it in front of the children, but he can''t help making fun of the two little words: "Yes, it''s a kiss. You''re looking at the right eye, and you''re going to have to decide on a baby kiss?"


    Three small ones: what is baby kiss?


    Yan Mo continues to add: ��As a father, although I''m not much in favor of cross species and same-s.e.x love, as a researcher, I''m looking forward to what your children will be like in the future. Do you want me to keep a baby fruit for you?"


    Although most of the words are strange, even Meng the hard head would have guessed the meaning of Yan Mo.


    Jiu Feng: "Hey! Mate with a brother and have a little bird? Good good! I want my brother to give me a baby bird!��


    Little Wu Guo: "Wow!" dream on! You''re almost fresh meat for me. You fat bird... just you wait. When I grow up, I''ll see if I don''t pluck all your hair, and then I''ll let you lay a hundred eggs in your nest!


    Sumen''s most serious face: "s.h.i.+fu, I have decided that in the future, I will also cross species mating, so I will find a Hornless-man, and then give birth to a mixed race. This may allow the Horn-people and the hornless people to merge slowly, at least not they won''t be as hostile as they are now. "


    Two small ones look at Sumen together, the expression on their faces is the same word: Wow!


    Even Sangye and others heard and his face looked dumb. Their little witch had thought that so far? Will they have to keep an eye on the little Great Witch''s future partner while he is studying in the east? Will he have any other children?


    Yan Mo suddenly turned his head. He felt as if someone was looking at him? But when he turned around he saw no one. Yuan Zhan was discussing with Si Tan about attacking the next Horn-people stronghold. Maybe he felt his eyes, so he looked up at him and smiled at him.


    Yan Mo also smiled back. Strangely, the feeling of being watched was not gone, but got stronger.


    Is it the Horn-people?


    Yan Mo sneered at the bottom of his heart. Follow me. I''ll see when you can follow me to!


    In the dark, a large human bird sadly stepped on his right foot and left foot. He found the Son of Life, which is full of life energy, and almost rushed into his arms because of his attraction. Fortunately, he restrained himself at the last moment and wanted to find a chance to make a wonderful appearance - such as helping them solve the Horn-people.


    But who thought the battle effectiveness of the Hornless-men was so powerful! He felt sorry for his useless hiding in the dark.


    The most disgusting thing is that last night, he saw that the Son of Life and the ugly and savage Hornless-people chief he loved sleeping together. They tossed and turned for a long time, and did not consider the mood of the bachelors nearby, Hey -!

 Chapter 538: Welcoming Priest DRen

    The tower bell that represents the return of the priest and chief rang, and the city of Jiu Yuan immediately boiled with activity.


    Priest DRen is really back!


    As soon as this news spread the tense atmosphere in the city became warm, many people burst into tears after hearing the bell. For today''s Jiu Yuan people, Yan Mo has become an indispensable spiritual pillar, just like faith. It''s hard to say that even if all the high-level buildings in the city, including the chief are dead, as long as Yan Mo is still there it means hope is there, they won''t be afraid and panic.


    At that time, they heard that Priest DRen had been found. Although they had made a lot of decisions, it was different when people came back and didn''t. It seems that as long as the man is still in the city, they can be fearless. No matter what kind of enemy comes, they are confident to fight back. And if Yan Mo is not there, whether they should be strong or strong, but they always feel... like something was missing.


    Before Yan Mo came back, he also tried to think about what kind of warm welcome he would get when he came back, but he didn''t expect for it to suffocate him. It wasn''t a man ,but a group of animals that greeted him warmly first.


    Iron-back Dragon husband and wife, the king of the wildebeest, even the eldest one in the turtle group, climbed this way at its fastest speed.


    As soon as Yan Mo got off the wall, he was surrounded by animals before he came to the central square. All the animals were trying to touch him.


    DHe and the other guards are anxious to drive away the animals outside the circle. More and more people are coming here. Naturally, they also see this vision.


    Yan Mo motioned to DHe and others not to panic. He didn''t feel malicious from the animals. Instead, he felt that the animals just wanted to get close to him.


    Little Wu Guo roared, ��EE!" This is my father! Get out of my way!


    No animals pay attention to Little Wu Guo. If it was before, maybe they would be afraid. Now, it''s a meat ball that can only babble.


    Ignored by them Wu Guo DRen: "Wah Wah!" You wait for me when I get bigger!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex Dragon and his wife are the most domineering. With their huge and hard bodies, they arch open all their compet.i.tors. Two brain bags compete with the other person in the arms of Yan Mo.


    King of the Wildebeest: "Zhe -!" Get out of the way! Get out of here! The human inside is mine!


    The tortoise was crawling and crawling below. A small snake that I don''t see the type of species has first crawled on Yan Mo''s leg.


    There is also a three tailed Firefox running between the legs of the Iron-back Dragon, trying to find the gap close to the person inside.


    "Whoos.h.!.+" a small tiger like animal with a drum on its head pounced on him.


    ��Pa!" the little strange tiger was slapped by a golden monkey.


    "Squeak!" little monkey wanted to climb on Yan Mo''s shoulder.


    Silently Yan Mo was supporting everyone from injury with protective cover: Where are these rare goods from? How come I''ve never seen them before?


    The animals are all in a hurry. Why can''t they see and touch him! They all venture out of their nest, but they are not allowed to get close to him when they come to their heads. How can they do this?


    Yan Mo was surrounded and had a headache, so he had to promise: ��I don''t know what you want, so, when I defeat the enemy, I can have a good chat with you. If there is anything I can help, I will do my best."


    Animals: Fight back the enemy? The Horn-people and the skeletons?


    Golden monkey: "Squeak!" I know them. They are at the Old Mandrill forest now. The Old Mandrill is fighting with his descendants.


    Three tail Firefox: "ouch, ouch!" if I bite them for you, can I have a month, no, a year with you?


    King of Wildebeest: "Zhe -" as long as they dare to come to the gra.s.sland, I will lead my people to kick them to death! So you will live with me later!


    All kinds of animal calls sounded, and Yan Mo listened loudly. ��If you are willing to help thanks, but you''d better pay attention to your safety, even if it''s too dangerous save yourself first."


    It''s not that Yan Mo is kind, it''s because he used to make cannibals attack the enemy. As a result, after cannibals were damaged, he was punished by The Guide.


    By the way, where are the cannibals?


    Say cannibal bee, cannibal bee appeared.


    ��Buzzing" a large group of people swarmed in, and all the people who rushed here stopped 100 meters away.


    Other animals also began to riot, even the thick skinned Iron-back Dragon also had a headache for these cannibals.


    Seeing the long lost beekeepers, Yan Mo released the Red Wings and Flying Thorns he put in the s.p.a.ce. In the past, he put those two beekeepers in the second laboratory in the western continent. Later, he found that occasionally two beekeepers could enter his s.p.a.ce and live in it, so he put them in the s.p.a.ce instead. Each time the portal is used, the two will also cost him a little bit of yuan-crystals. For example, last time they only had 69 people, but they needed 70 9th rank yuan-crystals, one of which was spent on the two bees.


    But why are these animals so enthusiastic? He hasn''t seen these animals like him so much before. Although Jiu Feng is rare to him and Iron-back Dragon and Wildebeests are very friendly to him, he always thought it was because he can communicate with them.


    Yan Mo looked down at the eldest son who seems to be very angry and can''t hold his small fist and wave. Are these anomalies related to the life energy mentioned by the Old-man Feng Yu?


    So, the bullying and proud green sapling in the Soul Sea is the source of life? It always seems that he has got a big advantage from his eldest son.


    ��No wonder you''ve been blaming me since you were born." The mood of the forced winner, Mo DRen the priest, is extremely complicated.


    Little Wu Guo waved his fist and said, ��Ah!" I''m the Fruit of Witchcraft, stupid Dad! But from ancient times to modern times, you are the only one who can really get real benefits from our family. No, you are not the only one who can get benefits, it''s the Kunpeng people also!


    It''s funny that some people like Miao Xiang are looking for the air transporter everywhere, but they don''t know that the air transporter is right in front of them, and she has missed it several times.


    Look at his father. Wu Guo was unshakable from the beginning to the end. He is strict in guarding against death. He will not move when Yan Mo lives. It seems that he has risked his life. But is there anyone in the world who grows faster and gained more benefits than him?


    Other creatures are willing to work hard for a little energy, but he can sleep with his father and suck energy every night, as much as he and Du-du want! Look at his and his father''s spirit after getting up every day. They are almost over filling!


    Yan Mo, who doesn''t know Little Wu Guo''s inner world, he finally broke away from the encirclement after talking to the animals.


    With the blessing of cannibal bees, there were not many people who dared to encircle. At last, we all went to the conference hall to report things.


    Yan Mo left a gentle smile to the Jiu Yuan people, put his right hand in his heart, and made a warrior salute to everyone. Then he turned and entered the meeting hall.


    Outside the hall, the people of the Jiu Yuan in the square are all satisfied with the salute, they were crying and smiling. As long as they can see Priest DRen coming back safely, even if they die immediately, they are willing to do so.


    In the hall, at the command of Yan Mo, all the beekeepers were hidden.


    People look relaxed. A lot of people are peeking at Priest DRen''s pocket on his chest. Oops, I see little feet! Little fists are up!


    If the return of Priest DRen makes the people of the Jiu Yuan happy like a festival, the appearance of Little Wu Guo is like a clear sky and thunder roaring, which makes them all confused.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know what''s going on, Priest DRen will come!


    There is a saying that at the beginning of man, nature is good. Little Wu Guo, on the other hand, was bad natured before he was born. When he was born, he would turn into the same bad natured.


    It''s about staying in Yan Mo''s stomach every day to see if he usually works as a human being. Little Wu Guo doesn''t know if he has learned anything else, but he has mastered one skill as soon as he was born, that is...


    "Smile! Look, how good Little Yuandi DRen smile is!�� Sa Yu''s mother and other people surrounded Cao Ting, smiling so hard that you could not see their teeth, and the joy was just like their own son who gave birth to G.o.d.


    This is the next generation chief of the Jiu Yuan - almost all the people of the Jiu Yuan recognize that the son of Yuan Zhan will be the next generation chief, let alone that Little Yuandi DRen is the same blood line of the chief and Priest DRen!


    As for how two men made a baby, it''s not a problem for the Jiu Yuan people at all, because their Priest DRen is omnipotent!


    ��I heard that you had a baby with Yuan Zhan?" the Curse Witch Zhou Wu came in like a gust of wind. He came in and shouted to Yan Mo sitting at the top.


    Yan Mo smiled smugly: "That''s right. This is the eldest, and the second is still not born��


    Yuan Bing, who was reporting: I feel my heart being stabbed again.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu smiled. He looked up and down at Yan Mo and seems to see or feel something. But there are many people here. He doesn''t ask anything. He only gives Yan Mo a look that only teachers and apprentices can understand.


    Cao Ting embraced Yuan w.a.n.g to welcome the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, and smiled like she was holding a treasure: ��Ancestral Witch DRen, look, this is Little Yuandi DRen, you see how well he looked."


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu hurriedly came up to him. He was not a rare little baby. Instead, he hated these little monsters who could only cry. But the son of Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan? No matter how bad, he always wanted to see. If it''s OK, he will give him a curse protection. If it''s not OK, well, let him die.


    The big black eyes of Little Wu Guo are opposite to the old eyes of the curve watch Zhou Wu.


    In less than a second, the little tender mouth was raised, the little baby smiled, and the little fat hand was extended in the direction of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    Cao Ting is happy: ��Ancestral Witch DRen, look, Little Yuandi DRen likes you!"


    The Curse Witch Zhou squinted.


    Little Wu Guo: ��EE!" Old man, this young man is so cute, you even look at me suspiciously, believe it or not, and I will swallow you alive if you continue!


    In other people''s eyes, Little Yuandi DRen smiled so much, and no matter who held him, he doesn''t cry or make trouble. He has never seen a better child than him.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu reached out, and Cao Ting carefully handed over Wu Guo to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu held a small baby in one hand and looked down at him for a long time.


    Don''t like my smile? I don''t want to smile at you anymore. Little Wu Guo opened his mouth and showed four glutinous rice teeth.


    ��Biu!" a stream of urine was evenly and completely peed on the robes of the Curse Witch Zhou Wu.


    Others laughed, at this time, there is no such thing as blessing of children''s urinating on your clothes, everyone''s response is to laugh and laugh.


    Yes, after many times of practice, he can finally control the direction of urination, not to do the stupid thing of urinating on himself. Little Wu Guo put up his smile, and his little face could make people see the cool and arrogant expression of "Wait, you ridiculous people, I will thank you for retiring soon".


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu suddenly made a funny laugh.


    Little Wu Guo''s eyes were not good. He opened his mouth: "Wow


    In an instant, the magic sound penetrates the brains.


    How many people hear this cry, how many people cover their ears, at this moment, everyone felt like they are pierced in the brain.


    Yan Mo raised his eyebrows. He was the only one in the hall who was not affected. Even the Curse Witch Zhou frowned.


    Is this one of Wu Guo''s capabilities?


    Isn''t he a plant ability child? How can he make a sound attack? Will this kid inherit a part of his blood of the Shanyan ''Good-Words'' clan, but not develop in his direction, but mutate it into attack ability?


    It has to be said that Yan Mo is the one who knows Little Wu Guo best. His guess was proved to be correct later. Little Wu Guo inherited his and Yuan Zhan''s blood, then streamlined and merged them, leaving only some of the most aggressive abilities, especially the other talent skills that have mutated due to the integration of Yan and Yuan''s blood and become a very terrible ability that can devour things.


    It is said that this ability is terrible because Little Wu Guo can devour all things he wanted to devour, including ability, energy and all personnel and things. All things devoured by him can be converted into energy used by Little Wu Guo, and those unnecessary will be vomited out by him.


    Of course, the current Little Wu Guo is not so powerful. His ability needs to be awakened step by step. At present, it seems that only the sound attack is awakened, but also depends on the cry.


    The Curse Witch Zhou smiled and threatened the children: "Do you want me to block your voice? How many years do you want to stay silent?��


    Little Wu Guo stopped crying. Agreed to a draw with the Curse Witch Zhou Wu in the first round.


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu looked at his apprentice with a witch in his hand. "This kid is a little weird. I''ll take it with me and give it back to you later."


    Yan Mo stopped the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, "Don''t cut it."


    Everyone in the hall: "..."


    The Curse Witch Zhou Wu laughed and carried the baby away.


    Little Wu Guo: Bad Dad, I hate you!


    Yan Mo didn''t worry about seeing Little Wu Guo being carried away by the Curse Witch Zhou Wu. Looking back at Yuan Bing and Wu Chen and others, he smiled and said, "Where are you just talking about? Go on."


    Wu Chen especially wanted to see Little Wu Guo, but he has a heavy responsibility. Besides looking at him before, he didn''t event touch the edge of Little Wu Guo. Now that Little Wu Guo is taken away, he is determined to want to hold him.


    Yuan Bing is the least affected person before and after, at least on the surface, and he calmly continues to report on the follow-up of the civil strife.


    "... That''s what happened. Chief has always had people stare at Huang He. After she got married, I have the whole group to spy at her. I asked people to pay attention to her, and ordered them to report as long as Huang He portrayed unusual behaviors. Later, Huang He began to actively seduce some warriors. At first, we didn''t pay attention to her. Some men and women in the city were used to their previous lives. Even after marriage, some people still wanted to be with more people, and we couldn''t care about them as long as their partners didn''t complain. But after Huang He began to seduce the warrior with higher ranks, we began to pay special attention to her, and then found that she actually used the Enslavement Bone to control the people she seduced. "


    ��The Enslavement Bone? Where did she get the Enslavement Bone?�� Yan Mo frowned.


    Yuan Bing: "This is also one of the things we are investigating and interrogating. Now we only managed to find out that the Enslavement Bone came from a mysterious person, that is, the person who gave it to Huang He, and the person who gave it to her told her it''s her hope and she should use it one those who provoked her dissatisfaction with the Jiu Yuan. In this civil commotion, according to Huang He''s confession, the mysterious man made an agreement with her. But she started this way, but there was no response. Huang He thought she was cheated. We didn''t use torture very much, so she said everything, but no matter how she was asked, she said she didn''t know who the mysterious man was. "


    "What about appearance?"


    "She can''t say clearly, only that the other side is pale and handsome."


    Yan Mo knocked on the handrail. "The warriors controlled by the Enslavement Bone?"


    Yuan Bing, ��Except for the individuals who killed themselves, everyone else has been taken care of temporarily, and we will wait for you to release the Enslavement Bone for them. Because Ancestral Witch DRen said that you can release the Enslavement Bone, after finding that the warriors and managers are under control, we will ignore them temporarily and want to see what Huang He wanted them to do. However, some people would rather be punished by the Enslavement Bone than report to us. These people, Ancestral Witch DRen, had them all saved, but Ancestral Witch DRen will not release the Enslavement Bone, but only leave them temporarily in a state of suspended animation. "


    "So this time there was no loss in the city?"


    ��No." Yuan Bing was quite sure: "We have been monitoring. As soon as Huang He started, she was controlled by us. They also burned two haystacks. This is what they planned to do to distract our attention."


    Yan Mo, ��I''ll give you the business of Huang He. You have to ask the details of the mysterious man. By the way, I remember that Lang-Ma''s Human-face painting is very good. You let Lang-Ma try to draw a Human-face according to the description of Huang He."


    Yuan Bing''s eyes brightened, "Can we still do this? OK, I''ll go and ask Lang-Ma for help later. "


    Lang-Ma is Zheng''s partner. Zheng is fighting outside. Lang-Ma worked in logistics. Now, she is not in the city.


    ��Is there any change outside the city?" Yan Mo asked again.


    Yuan Bing looked at Lie, and Lie stood up. ��Now I''m responsible for patrolling and exploring outside the city to the entrance of DHe. Before you come back, we''re still exploring. As far as we know, we haven''t found any trace of the enemy."


    Yan Mo arranged his thoughts. He always felt like he has missed something. Right!�� I remember you said that the Curse Witch Zhou Wu has cursed and protected the city. Anyone who has a bad heart for the Jiu Yuan will be cursed when they enter the Jiu Yuan. When is this? Before or after the mysterious man contacted Huang He?��


    Yuan Bing replied very clearly, ��After that."


    ��Is the curse of the Curse Witch Zhou useful to the enemies who are cursed and have not left the city?"


    Yuan Bing and others all said that they did not know that, so Yan Mo planned to ask the Curse Witch Zhou Wu in person later.


    Yuan Bing and others also become a little nervous, especially Yuan Bing. They still have anger in their eyes. If the enemy is really hiding in the city all the time, he is in a dereliction of duty as the person in charge of the whole city''s security. How can the proud Yuan Bing bear this?


    Yuan Bing was worried about this. Instead of staying in the hall, he ordered people to search all the places in the city where people could hide for the reason of calming down the internal strife and looking for foreign enemies.


    Lie, Cao Ting and others also came up one by one to report their responsibilities.


    After that, all the people in the hall quit, leaving only Wu Chen and DHe and other guards.


    Wu Chen''s responsibilities are very miscellaneous and trivial, but the child handles them clearly, one by one, without any confusion and mistake.


    This is probably the reason why Zheng dared to hand over the whole city''s government affairs to an 18-year-old.


    After Yan Mo praised him, Wu Chen didn''t take credit. He said he could do this. Ye Xing and Xiao Hei helped him a lot.


    "Xiao Hei?" Ye Xing can help Wu Chen to do things. It''s not surprising that because this kid is in charge of the transactions, but Xiao Hei? Yan Mo remembered clearly that when he and Yuan Zhan left the Jiu Yuan for Wucheng city of witches, the boy was still riding an Iron-back Dragon and rampaging around. How long has it been?


    "Xiao Hei has awakened his blood ability." Wu Chen''s eyes are full of pure joy.


    "His ability is very special?" Yan Mo guessed.


    Wu Chen nodded hard, moved forward, and signals to Yan Mo to come a bit forward so he can whisper.


    Yan Mo smiled, pulled the apprentice to his side, and patted him, "Say it."


    Wu Chen looked at Yan Mo with admiration. s.h.i.+fu turned into a young man face when he goes out. This is why the city guards didn''t recognize him at first sight. But what kind of s.h.i.+fu is very good!


    It''s not that no one doubts whether their priest has been counterfeited, but Sha Lang, DHe, Yuan Bing and others didn''t have any doubt at the first sight when they saw Yan Mo. Later, Iron-back Dragon took the initiative to rub against Yan Mo, and all the doubts in people disappeared, because the animals were the most sensitive to Yan Mo whereabouts.


    Wu Chen has no doubt that the person in front of him is s.h.i.+fu. However, Yan Mo changes, it''s strange that his smell can be recognized in a moment.


    It seems that s.h.i.+fu''s return has become more intimate. Without seeing the Iron-back dragon and the king of Wildebeests and other animals, they came to smell the smell of s.h.i.+fu. They jostled and rubbed against the other person. They were eager to stay with s.h.i.+fu.


    "Silly child." Yan Mo rubbed Wu Chen''s hair. This apprentice is the most worry free and rea.s.suring one of his apprentices.


    Maybe because of his natural look and action, Wu Chen didn''t feel shy just because he was touched by s.h.i.+fu, who was only three years older than him. He also took the opportunity to rub the palm of Yan Mo''s hand with his head, which was a little presumptuous.


    "s.h.i.+fu, Xiao Hei, his blood ability is amazing. He can feel what people are thinking in their hearts, though it not particularly specific, but good or bad, good or bad, true or false. He can feel it as long as he stay in contacts with the other person for a while." Wu Chen kept the sound to a minimum.


    Yan Mo was shocked. This ability is amazing! Then he also lowered his voice subconsciously: "Who else knows about this matter except you and him?"


    "Only Grandpa Curse Witch Zhou." Because of Yan Mo''s request, all his disciples now call the Curse Witch Zhou Grandpa.


    ��Grandpa Curse Witch Zhou Wu asked us not to tell Xiao Hei''s ability to anyone, but to tell you and the chief when you come back. No one else can be told. They don''t know.


    Yan Mo was relieved, ��Grandpa Curse Witch Zhou Wu is right. Xiao Hei''s ability is so excellent that he will be rejected and feared by those around him. Don''t tell anyone else about this in the future. I''ll explain it to Da Zhan. "


    Wu Chen was relieved that he is no longer a child. Naturally, he knows how valuable Xiao Hei is, but at the same time, he can''t help but watch out for him. After all, no one will want to put their mind in front of others.


    Yan Mo now decided to talk to Xiao Hei when he was around before looking for the Curse Witch Zhou Wu. This ability is easy to become useful, but for children who are not prepared physically and mentally, the burden is too heavy. Even the adults who have experienced the world, if they don''t do a good job in psychological counseling, it''s only a matter of time before they collapse and change.


    At this time, Little Wu Guo, who was "ravaged" by the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, said: "Wow --!" Dad, when will you come to save my son? The Curse Witch Zhou Wu is too bad. He cuts my hair and nails, pokes my fingers and took my blood. The most terrible thing is that he wanted to boil me in the pot! Whoa!


    In the city, the Zhan-Mo college.


    A tall man walked on the school''s stone road, which was built by the students themselves, using pebbles picked up from the river.


    "h.e.l.lo, Mr. Li!" a student ran past the man and said h.e.l.lo.


    The man replied with a gentle smile, "h.e.l.lo. Where are you going in such a hurry?��


    The student stopped, turned back and said excitedly, ��Mr. Li, didn''t you hear the bell? The bell rings nine times in a row, indicating that chief or Priest DRen is back!��


    "Oh?" the man paused. ��Are those two back?"


    "Yes, yes. It''s time for the martial law to be lifted. We are going to meet both DRen and Li. Are you going with us?"


    The man seemed to think for a while, smiling and shaking his head. "Come on, you go first. I have something else to do. I''ll go later."


    "Okay, Mr. Li, we will go first!" the students jumped to the distance, laughing for a long time.


    The man stood there for a while and whispered, ��It will be different as soon as you come back, tut."


    [1] Haha who is Mr. Li

 Chapter 537: Going back to the Jiu Yuan and the Jiu Yuans status quo

    Yan Mo finally gave up looking for someone who was spying on him, and the child''s hair was fine. Now it''s time to get down to business.


    How to solve the Horn-people needed a very skilled way to do it. Those Horn-people and slave warriors, don''t say they were destroyed when they face them, but they don''t want to spend too much time.


    Yan Mo also understands the reason why it is so easy for them to push forward, mainly because the main force of the Horn-people rushed to attack the Jiu Yuan.


    On the way, there are also Masters of the Horn-people who tried to intercept them. Unfortunately, these people have wrongly estimates of their strength, as long as they come to attack Yan Mo and the Yuan Zhan team, they can''t go back.


    When eliminating these Horn-people''s forces, Yan Mo specifically didn''t let Sumen partic.i.p.ate. It''s enough for him to let Sumen see the misery of the creatures in the eastern continent. But even if Sumen hates his father and doesn''t like the Red-Horn clan, he can''t just not care at all. Some things are totally different when seeing them with his own eyes.


    Sangye team, they also know what Yan Mo and others are doing, but none of them stop them, let alone complain to Sumen. There are three reasons for this. First, this is the eastern continent, the territory of Mo DRen. They are members of the same clan of the aggressors, and their positions are awkward. Second, Mo DRen and others are very powerful. They are not people who they can bossy even if they want to help the invading Horn-people, let alone they don''t want to help. Third, the Red-Horn clan are the enemies of the White-Horn clan, and the culprits who pulled the White-Horn clan down from the altar. They will not offend their great Masters back in the western continent for these Red-Horn clan people.


    Yan Mo doesn''t think Sangye and other people''s att.i.tudes are strange either, because they are so close to the other person. If the Horn-people and the hornless people are interchanged, and then he meets the hornless people, who are aggressive people, in the western continent, and if they are arrogant and cruel. At most, they won''t help the other person just because they are of the same race.


    When the enemy is solved, they paid attention to paving the road, especially a lot of helpers have been sent to them.


    ��I finally found you! The Son of Life, you finally gave birth to him.�� In the last two words, Old-man Feng Yu said vaguely. He was excited in front of him and stared at Yan Mo constantly.


    When Yan Mo saw him, he burst out laughing: ��Feng Yu DRen, you are right. At the beginning, you said to me," the wind will tell me how to make the Son of Life come into being ". Sure enough, the wind finally told me the way." Then he aimed at Jiu Feng.


    Jiu Feng held up his chest, it''s me!


    Old-man Feng Yu was a bit numb: "The Son of Life?"


    Yan Mo held his son and he showed him to Old-man Feng Yu, ��My son, he is named Yuan w.a.n.g.��


    In an instant, the name for Little Wu Guo was determined, and there was no chance to resist.


    w.a.n.g is a word that hasn''t appeared yet. Little Wu Guo became the first person to use the word as a name. After the meaning of the word was spread, the leader of the Jiu Yuan had the honorific name of the Jiu Yuan w.a.n.g.


    [1] w.a.n.g means Emperor or King


    Yan Mo named Little Wu Guo Yuan w.a.n.g. In addition to his great hopes for Little Wu Guo, there is another name Du-du already has, which is Yan Xu. Yan Mo doesn''t want to change Du-du''s name, let alone his surname. So it''s necessary for him to have another son with his surname. It''s fair to have one of them who carry each he and Yuan Zhan surname.


    Although Yuan Zhan did not agree to Yan Mo naming his son, Yan Mo believes Yuan Zhan will not contradict his opinion. Well, if he dare to contradict or try!


    Old-man Feng Yu looked down at Little Wu Guo and Yan Mo. Why is the life energy of the newly born Son of Life inferior to that of the person who nurtured him? Who is the real Son of Life?


    However, Old-man Feng Yu has been struggling for half a minute. No matter what, there is life energy and father-child relations.h.i.+p in this big and small world. They just need to protect the two fathers and sons.


    Yan Mo heard that Old-man Feng Yu and twelve high-level warriors sent by Fengcheng-Wind City would follow him later. He was surprised and said quickly, ��Great, we are short of people. Let''s build the road together!"


    Old-man Feng Yu: "Road construction? So you''re not going to build a city here?��


    The pavement of the same scale and quality as the city building came from Yan Mo''s high requirements.


    Now that there are too many people, he is reluctant to lower his requirements. At the beginning, he wanted to pave a four lane road at least, which could be regarded as a training for the warriors anyway.


    Of course, even if a group of high-level blood warriors are busy working, such a long and wide road with quality requirements cannot be built in a short time.


    That night, Yan Mo contacted the Jiu Yuan again through Oldman He.


    Yuan Zhan came back from work, patted off the dust, grabbed the water bottle and fills himself with two mouthfuls, looked at his sleeping son again, lowered his voice and asked, "How is the Jiu Yuan now?"


    ��It''s hard to say." Yan Mo covered the quilts for Little Wu Guo, and the Du-du fruit in the nursery bag and put them in the quilts together. This is the new requirement of Little Wu Guo. He must go to bed with his brother at night.


    Yan Mo was worried that the development of Du-du would absorb the nutrients and Little Wu Guo''s energy, but he could feel that Du-du was in a very good condition, even if he was not put in the nursery bag. Yan Mo suspects that this is probably related to what the Old-man Feng Yu said about the life energy.


    "The guys in the Jiu Yuan have probably guessed that we are back. They asked me if I was the mysterious force. When they contacted them last night, they cried and cried one by one. Meng Er''s voice was the loudest. They said that if we don''t go back, the Jiu Yuan will not be able to survive."


    ��Listen to him with his nonsense!" Yuan Zhan doesn''t believe it at all, not to say that the Jiu Yuan has the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and two 10th rank warriors. Even the people who go to the Jiu Yuan for support are at least 6th rank above. The Old-man Feng Yu said that he sent 5000 warriors from Fengcheng-Wind City alone, including five in 9th rank level.


    Plus the Mer-people and the Dwarfs, how can these people not survive for at least half a year? If these people and experts can''t support them, how incompetent are the leaders of the Jiu Yuan?


    "Zheng wasn''t there last night, and all the other leaders of the warriors had missions they were on. Only Meng Er and a group of boys were there shouting and jumping. Wu Chen''s mouth was covered by Meng Er several times when he wanted to say anything." Yan Mo smiled and worried about another thing. "Jiu Feng said that the people of the Ding Yue tribe are marching towards us, and they are marching on their way even at night. I don''t know what this means."


    ��A lot of people?"


    "Well, they are armed and according to Jiu Feng, they came with something that should be a chariot."


    "Chariot? Who!�� Yuan Zhan quickly turned back and protected Yan Mo holding the baby for the first time, even if he knows that Yan Mo has the ability to protect and protect himself.


    No one came out. It was quiet.


    But Si Tan and others have been consciously vigilant.


    Si Tan said directly: "There is a powerful soul around us just now. But he is so fast that I couldn''t catch him. "


    Yan Mo: ��Before, I felt someone peeping at me. I thought it was my illusion. It seemed that someone was really watching us. Great Witch Si Tan, you may need to be more alert in the future. "


    Si Tan nodded. ��Leave it to me."


    Then Si Tan raised his forehead, interwoven his hands, made some strange movements, cooperated with his mantra, and people close to him felt a wind pa.s.sing through his body.


    A lot of people shuddered.


    Si Tan opened his eyes, and there was a little strange shadow in his eyes. ��No matter what it is this time, as long as he is close to us, I will find it."


    Yan Mo looked around. In the dark, he felt ghosts around him. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion.


    Yuan Zhan directly reminded him, "The Horn-people are very cunning, and they have the Enslavement Bone to control all races. No matter who approaches us, even a mouse or a cub, we can''t neglect being vigilant against it."


    "Yes." All warriors reply in a low voice.


    It''s not long ago, but Yuan Zhan''s strength is seen by everyone. Now people''s mind is not complicated. Since they have chosen to follow the two people, they admire the other person''s strength. Soon these demon warriors and witches from the West have regarded Yuan Zhan as their Chief.


    As for Yan Mo, he is the most special existence. In the eyes of the Hornless-men in the western continent, Yan Mo, who released the Enslavement Bone, took the White-Horn witch as a disciple, produced medicine for treating epidemic diseases, and gave birth to the Son of G.o.d himself, has been a kind of messenger who went beyond ordinary people into the divine world. They believe that Yan Mo said he was the first messenger sent by the Ancestor G.o.d, It is even said that Yan Mo, like other G.o.ds, is also one of the sons of the Ancestor G.o.ds. For this view, not only many people believe, but also the people who believe are not ordinary ones. They believe it completely!


    When they see that the high-level divine blood warriors on the east side also respect Yan Mo so much, the people of the west side are proud and believe in their own judgment more and more.


    ����What? Mo DRen is from the East. Why are they proud and they are from the west?


    For the person who raised this question later, people in the western continent can cuss to his face: the Son of G.o.d was born in our western continent! We saw it with our own eyes! If according to where born is where his the people home is, then Son of G.o.d Yuan w.a.n.g is our people in the West!


    Well, it''s a rather ridiculous question for future generations, not to mention now.


    Yan Mo decided to use the transmission gate to go back, so as to get a real understanding of the situation, and by the way, rea.s.sure the people.


    Yuan Zhan asked to go back together with him.


    ��No". Yan Mo put up his finger. "You have another task. I want you to take Jiu Feng and Sumen to stare at the people in the Ding Yue tribe to see which side of the bargain they want to get."


    Yuan Zhan understood his meaning after a little thought. "You mean that the Ding Yue may hear that the Horn-people are cut off in our back, so they decided to cooperate with other races to beat the remaining Horn-people?"


    ��Yes, like that. Or they have an agreement with the Horn-people to stab us in the dark.�� Yan Mo sneered, ��I''d rather they were the latter. I don''t want to owe Ding Yue a DRen respect, especially if it''s not necessary."


    The two husbands kept their voices down and exchanged views with the other person. After a similar discussion, they invited Great Witch Si Tan and old Feng Yu.


    There are two super experienced people who are highly skilled and completely eccentric. They not only help them to complete the plan, but also come up with even more sinister ideas.


    Yan Mo, with The Guide, had to correct the direction from time to time, so that he would not be the one who suffered after the game.


    This morning, like every day of this period, there was a tense atmosphere all over the city in the early morning.


    After the disappearance of Priest DRen, the chief and Jiu Feng went to look for Priest DRen together, the people of the Jiu Yuan were uneasy for a long time, until the news came out that they had contacted two people, and they were about to return soon.


    But the Jiu Yuan people just felt at ease here, and the Horn-people attacked there. It''s really a wave of ups and downs troubles.


    When Yan Mo came back through the transmission gate, the Jiu Yuan was in a civil commotion.


    The leader of the civil strife is a woman, who is said to be the daughter of the chief of a certain tribe. She once made a small famousness because of her beauty, but later she died because she didn''t climb a high branch.


    [1] Didn''t maintain the famousness to get to a higher level


    This woman is called Huang He from the Huang Jing tribe. Because she later chose to marry a coolie steward, she got rid of the coolie mark and became an ordinary people of the Jiu Yuan.


    But no one knows that this woman was not willing to marry the steward. Her heart is still very into higher things. The better the development of the Jiu Yuan is, the stronger Yuan Zhan as chief looked. Instead of being an ordinary, but happy and stable person of the Jiu Yuan, she resented all the people who block her contact with Yuan Zhan.


    Yes, Huang He always thought that she didn''t become the woman of the Jiu Yuan''s chief because someone else stopped her. She felt that all the women around her were jealous of her beauty, that her husband was selfish and mean, and spied on her very seriously.


    It is clear that she can become the chief''s wife and the queen like women in the city, but because of the jealousy of those people, she can''t get close to Yuan Zhan.


    Later, someone found her and said that they would help her to become Mrs. Jiu Yuan chief, but only if she could help him to do several things.


    Huang He was very dissatisfied with her husband at that time. She just wanted to find some coolies to serve them. Her husband not only disagreed with her, but also scolded her and told her not to go out if she had nothing to do.


    Huang He hated her husband''s low status, his inability to hold more property, and his need to let her do her own house work. She forgot that she didn''t have to do any other heavy work except cleaning up her room and cooking. She could sleep until she was full in the morning. She was in charge of all the property at home. Her husband gave her all the respect as a wife. Unfortunately, Huang He wanted too much, a small manager was not enough for her.


    Huang He immediately agreed to the terms of the other party without hesitation, even if she didn''t believe that person very much. But her heart is full of resentment, holding the idea that if I''m not living well, then I don''t want you to live well, she would rather do such things that are harmful to herself and others.


    After seeing her promise, the man gave her something and told her how to use it. After knowing the usage of these things, Huang He was so excited that his heart beat faster and suddenly felt that her dream had hope again.


    Huang He has no other skills. The slaves sent by the Huang Jing tribe have become coolies. In recent years, most of these coolies have removed the coolie mark because of their good performance, and become the ordinary people of the Jiu Yuan. If she went to find some people, they don''t have to listen to her orders but they won''t report her.


    The original Huang Jing tribe has also been annexed by the Jiu Yuan, and it was not due to the military conquest of the Jiu Yuan, but the slaves of the tribe killed the chief and other senior leaders of the tribe themselves, and they took the territory and the wealth acc.u.mulated by the chief to plead and join the Jiu Yuan.


    Naturally, this is one of the reasons why Huang He held a grudge. She doesn''t believe that the death of the Huang Jing tribe and the killing of her father and brother have nothing to do with the Jiu Yuan. She doesn''t know those slaves. If no one helped them, how can they kill the chief family protected by so many warriors?


    As for the twelve women who were in charge of helping her, let alone serve. These women surrounded her one by one and said they wanted to help her out, but after a period of hard work, they couldn''t stand it. One of them was so smart that she wanted to kill her, but in the end, the smartest one seduced other people to rebel against her, and they were busy looking for the Jiu Yuan men to marry.


    Nowadays, most of these women have become the mothers of their children. They seem to have a good life, and they can no longer serve her as their Master.


    She became a lonely person, with no available force around her. Originally, there were two old people available, but after she married today''s husband, her husband actually sent all the rest of the people on her side to another city under the Jiu Yuan as coolie.


    Huang He doesn''t have many people and belongings. All she can rely on is her still young and beautiful face and body. So Huang He began to flirt everywhere and create conflicts everywhere. She especially liked to hook up with the men of the women who used to be twelve servants. As long as she saw those men and those women argue because of her, she would be very happy.


    After all, not all men can control to their lower body, especially some unmarried, young and strong youth.


    And every time she succeeds in hooking up with someone, Huang He will give them a gift.


    Most of the people who were given gifts by her became her helpers during the civil strife, and a small half of them, after knowing that they were under control, they were strong enough to commit suicide rather than be under control, rather than betray the Jiu Yuan. These people are were all secretly detained by Huang He. Because someone helped her cover up, until they betrayed her, these people were not found.


    Yan Mo specially appeared outside the city and wanted to show his hand in front of the people. Unfortunately, the Horn-people were quiet these days and didn''t attack the Jiu Yuan.


    The defense of the Jiu Yuan is also very good, blocking the Horn-people in the upper reaches of the river, which is the junction of the Moer Gan tribe and the Jiu Yuan.


    The Moer Gan was suppressed to death. They were originally run by the Jiu Yuan to be affiliated to the Jiu Yuan, but they didn''t wait for them to decide whether to join the Jiu Yuan. Their Master, Tucheng Earth City, lost to the Jiu Yuan. In fact, they have become the territory of the Jiu Yuan in name since then.


    However, due to the disappearance of the Jiu Yuan''s priest and chief, the Jiu Yuan didn''t start to clean up the territory that the Tucheng earth city lost to the Jiu Yuan. In addition, the return of the Tucheng Earth City Princess Miao Xiang, and the death of priest She-Dan, the original territory of the Tucheng Earth City split into many pieces. Some middle cities simply chose to be semi-independent, and neither side depended on Tucheng-Earth City.


    The Moer Gan belonged to the Louque City under the Tucheng Earth City as well as the Huang Jing tribe. The Louque city relies on the Black Earth City, the middle city above which the Black Earth City declares that it doesn''t depend on either side.


    When the Moer Gan didn''t know how to choose, the Horn-people came and occupied their tribe as a stronghold at the first time.


    Now, the Moer Gan doesn''t have to swing left and right. Even if the people who are still alive hate the Jiu Yuan, if they will fight to kill and drive the Horn-people away. They promise to return to the Jiu Yuan immediately.


    It''s not a good thing that the Horn-people didn''t attack, which shows what they were waiting for something, maybe preparing for something.


    Yan Mo''s biggest worry is that the Horn-people ignore and make a lot of killing evils plot. They uses the immoral method to quickly make living bone warriors. Then he uses the Enslavement Bone to control the high-level intelligent race and use the slave warriors to deal with the Jiu Yuan.


    The Horn-people did that, so they fell in love with the apes in the Red Ape forest. But when they caught a few, they were jumped by a one legged monster who beat them with a big tree with a big trunk.


    In order to capture this powerful monster, the Horn-people spent a lot of time, because they found that the monster has magic power, and the witch above also told them to get him alive.


    But it''s not so easy to catch the living thing. At the beginning, they wanted to catch the monster alive. After being killed by several people, the leader of the team got angry and ordered that no matter how dead or alive they were, they still paid a great price.


    But when they finally beat the one legged monster to death, they were jumped with an old monster with a stronger body, stronger ability and more cunning!


    The Old Mandrill was so angry that the Horn-people didn''t know where to start fighting him. They not only hunted for prey in his woods, but also dared to fight his child. Now his child is almost killed. How can he stand this?


    The Old Mandrill found that these men had powerful weapons and controlled a group of high-level blood warriors. He dared not face the enemy head-on. After half stealing and half grabbing his son, he saved his son by relying on the Soul Return Pill he had traded with Yan Mo. Then he led his son who wanted to revenge and the large and small creatures in the forest to attack the Horn-people.


    The Horn-people... It was a disaster.


    Yan Mo didn''t know these things at this time. Seeing that there was no imaginary enemy garrison outside the city, he felt his nose, and then used the transmission gate to send him back to the Jiu Yuan City when no one saw it.


    Inside the city, a team of warriors shuttled through the city, searching for insurgents everywhere.


    In some places, there is a lot of smoke. Someone may have lit a fire before.


    Yan Mo stood on the top of the city building and looked down. He didn''t see any chaos. It seemed that everything was under control, so he was relieved.


    "Who''s up there?!"


    "Whew!" yelled and a flying arrow shot at Yan Mo''s chest.


    The arrow stopped at Yan Mo''s chest. Yan Mo raised his hand to catch the arrow and waved in the direction of the arrow.


    He had a good eyesight, the man rubbed the eye, rubbed again, opened to see, then: ��Ah!"! Isn''t that Priest DRen!��


    The archer: "..." I''m so dead!


    ��Priest DRen?!"


    ��Priest DRen is back? Is it true or not?��


    The excitement in the city spread, but there was no chaos at all. The warriors who were supposed to be in what position were still in what position. Many of them raised their heads and stood on tiptoe to look at the city tower.


    Someone came running quickly to the tower.


    Yan Mo took his two sons and jumped from the tower to the wall.


    "DRen!" the first one who came to him was Sha Lang, who was followed by the leaders of different sizes.


    Yan Mo smiled at the crowd, raised his hand to wave the flying the arrow, ��Promote the archer to 1st rank warrior, and this is my personal reward, give him a yuan-crystal. His vigilance is very good. He found me on the top of the tower in less than two seconds. Good!��


    In addition to promoting and rewarding talents, Yan Mo is also worried about some people''s good intentions and bad deeds, such as punis.h.i.+ng the warrior with one arrow who almost killed the priest.


    He doesn''t want this to happen, which will cause defenders to hesitate before shooting.


    ��Now you are in charge of guarding the city? What''s the current situation of the Jiu Yuan? What''s the attack of the Horn-people?�� Yan Mo didn''t give them time to exchange greetings, so he started to talk about business directly.


    Sha Lang is not a pleasantries person either. When she saw Yan Mo she was excited, but her duty was not forgotten. When she heard Yan Mo''s inquiry, she immediately replied, "Yes, now I''m in charge of guarding the city. All the leaders of the regiment took warriors to defend on all sides. The Horn-people have bone birds, which can drop bone warriors and slave warriors by air, and sometimes there is a gap in the city of the Jiu Yuan security. Although we beat them back, they still appear around the Jiu Yuan from time to time. The reason why the groups are scattered is to prevent them from finding a gap to invade. "


    "Do we have enough hands?"


    ��Not enough." Sha Lang, ��But we have the Curse Witch Zhou Wu DRen, who cast large curses on the Horn-people. As long as they dare to enter the city of Jiu Yuan, they will become a pile of bones. Previously, all the Horn-people who secretly entered the city of Jiu Yuan were cursed. Later, the Horn-people knew that so they would not dare to send another person to sneak into the Jiu Yuan. Now the Horn-people are staying in the Moer Gan tribe."


    ��Is he OK now?" Yan Mo was worried about the old man''s body.


    Sha Lang thought about it. ��He is okay.��


    Yan Mo thought: Even if the old man is in poor health, he will not let it be seen by others. There is only one other question left: "What happened in the city?"


    Sha Lang squinted at Yan Mo''s chest pocket. There is a very small baby in it. The little baby''s foot just kicked hard.


    ��Sha Lang?��


    "Yes! Ah, in the city. There was a civil commotion in the city before, but it has subsided.�� Sha Lang blushed.


    "Who is in charge of public security in the city now? Who is in charge in the terms of internal affairs?��


    "The public order is still Yuan Bing work, and this civil disturbance was put down by him. I have sent him the news of your return. He will come later. You can ask him about the details of the civil strife. Wu Chen is in charge of the city administration.�� Thanks to the deliberate cultivation of Yan Mo, now everyone will say some specific words that are not available in this era.


    ��Okay.�� Yan Mo showed his son''s face. "Do you want to hold him?"


    ��Ah?" the tall Sha Lang panicked and seemed to be at a loss for a moment. "This, this is?" where''s the kid from? Is it for her?


    Yan Mo pulled out his son with a smile and put it into Sha Lang''s hands, ��He is the eldest son of Yuan Zhan, my son, Yuan w.a.n.g, the little Wu Guo, the little Guo Guo, he has not been born for long, cute?"


    At this time, Yan Mo is like all the stupid dads who show off their precious son. When he came back, he would like to show his son to all the acquaintances. Sha Lang became the first one who is lucky to hold the second generation of the future emperor of the Jiu Yuan.


    It wasn''t for me. Sha Lang breathed out a breath, she was unable to tell whether she was disappointed or grateful, but it was said that this was the eldest son of the chief and the priest, not her own. She was stiff again. She had many children, but now she can''t even hold this one.

 Chapter 539: Secret weapons and deception

    Having a chat with Xiao Hei, he found that the child had a good mentality and knew how to protect himself. For the moment, Yan Mo put his worries down about the apprentice in his heart. When he went to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu to get back to Little Wu Guo, he took Little Wu Guo and went to see the warrior leaders outside to know the first-hand situation and show off his son.


    Walking on the road, Yan Mo suddenly remembered that Wu Chen seemed to have something to tell him when he contacted last time, but Meng Er covered his mouth, this was too busy for him. He forgot to ask Wu Chen what to say when he met just now. Forget it, he will wait for the next time.


    After showing off his eldest son, Yan Mo, who had the latest information, went to the Red Ape forest for a day.


    From Zheng and other people, Yan Mo learned that it''s true that the Horn-people were beaten by the Old Mandrill, but they also seemed to be waiting for something. Otherwise, only the Old Mandrill, his disciples and grandchildren and the animals in the Red Ape forest could not stop so many Horn-people and bone warriors for such a long time.


    Meng Er is not in the city because he has been ordered to leave to find out why the Horn-people delayed the attack.


    Yan Mo thought of the Ding Yue tribe, the escaping Kongcheng-Air City''s Lord and their priest, as well as some Upper City forces with unclear att.i.tudes. He didn''t know how many people were colluding with the Horn-people, but he thought that the number would never be less. Even without the Enslavement Bone, there would be no less greedy people who want to share the world with the Horn-people or take advantage of the situation to occupy more territory and benefits.


    In this era, due to the fact that medicine is not so developed and popularized, the number of intelligent creatures in the eastern and Western continents is not large. If the Horn-people can really occupy the eastern continent again, they will not be able to move the whole Horn-people back immediately. They can only send a part of them to garrison first. In this way, in a short period of time, they will really manage the eastern continent and exploit the other person in the eastern continent intelligent race still depending on the native people of the eastern continent. That''s what some people who don''t know where they are plotting.


    Yan Mo sneered, so he didn''t want to be a hero at all, or let the Jiu Yuan be the pioneer of the world, or even think of himself as a leader, or throw his head and blood at the front, at least not for nothing.


    He has no such great consciousness as Yan Mo, who is willing to do what he can''t feel pleased about.


    Of course, he will disclose the future of the foreign enemy, which should not have been concealed.


    Maybe some intelligent creatures will say that they can do more, but why?


    But how can we kick this out and get more benefits? He has to make a good plan. Who told him to carry a monitoring Guide?


    The Horn-people... Aggression... Foreign enemy...


    Yan Mo''s brain gradually came up with a very damaging idea. He may be embarra.s.sed to scam others, but Hu Lian, Haha!


    Yan Mo quietly left the Jiu Yuan. Before leaving, he specifically asked Wu Chen and DHe to go to the temple every day to make a false impression that he was still there.


    After that, Yan Mo started running at both ends.


    At this time, Yan Mo had to thank The Guide. It''s really convenient to have a teleport portal. However, after being using it for many times, his body has no problems. This portal does not break up the cells of the human body, and then reorganize them in another place. Instead, it uses the s.p.a.ce zigzag theory, which is similar to wormhole, to ignore the distance between the two places and carry out point-to-point connection. People will feel the discomfort brought by the s.p.a.ce zigzag at the moment when they pa.s.s the transmission.


    In terms of theory, Yan Mo is not clear how it all works. He only knows how to use it more than once, and it''s nothing if he gets used to it. Moreover, the manual of the portal also implicitly mentions that there was a living body that realized the essence of s.p.a.ce and energy in the process of using the portal, so the ability had a qualitative leap.


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to realize anything, as long as it''s convenient. Wu Guo is still young, for fear that his young body can''t bear the energy transmitted many times, Yan Mo simply left the person to the Curse Witch Zhou Wu, who had great interest in him.


    Little Wu Guo cried loudly for this protest, but the Curse Witch Zhou Wu didn''t know what he said to the little guy. Little Wu Guo gave up his father with little hesitation and waved to show where Yan Mo could stay and chill.


    When Yan Mo appeared beside Yuan Zhan, it was almost at night. Except for Yuan Zhan, only the old people Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu knew that he often came back.


    Yuan Zhan will make a very solid earth house at the rest point every night. If you don''t have any special ability, you can''t even know how many people there are inside.


    Yan Mo may not appear in the mud house. He is willing to let others not see him in a short time, which is enough time for him to inform Yuan Zhan to cover him.


    Day.


    "Remove all weeds and trees."


    ��All these boulders are crushed."


    "Water, more water, and then wind. A friend of Fengcheng-Wind City is here to help!��


    ��It''s too late to dry it, then use the fire to dry it. The road in front will look stronger if it''s been burnt." Yuan Zhan is in charge of the overall command.


    "Chief, please wait a moment. Before that, please let me deal with the land again."


    Speaking was a man who was among the demon warriors, who is white and fat, this is the first time that the demon warrior has demonstrated his ability in paving the road.


    Yuan Zhan saw that when started controlling his ability, and soon understood what this person''s ability was. This person''s ability was the same as that of the priest of Tucheng-Earth City, who could control the gravity of a small area.


    With this addition, the road surface is repeatedly suppressed, and in the end, even without fire, it is very solid and extremely dense.


    But other fire control warriors still burned it with fire, and they burn carefully from inside to outside. People have comparative psychology. No one is willing to admit that their ability is weaker than that of others. Besides, this is also a good exercise opportunity. They didn''t expect to train their ability in this way before.


    Yuan Zhan looked at the road surface and thinks its porcelain ish. It''s too smooth!


    ��It''s not good to leave it be so bare on both sides of the road. We should plant trees to beautify, shade and, if necessary, guide the way." When Yan Mo, who had hidden his traces, came, he put forward new ideas.


    Yuan Zhan moved a number of trees without saying a word. According to the distance Yan Mo said, when planting trees, the people of the same wood control helped, while the soil controlling warriors helped to dig pits and bury soil, the water controlling warriors followed by pouring root water, and the wind controlling warriors rolled deep rotten leftover animal dungs as fertilizer.


    All kinds of unreasonable requirements put forward by Mo DRen the priest can be met anytime and anywhere.


    Don''t say that with such cooperation, the warriors all realized that their ability to control and fine tuning has improved a little.


    Don''t look down on this. For the experts who have reached their level, even a slight increase in ability is very valuable. Besides, they have only been paving the way for half a month. If they keep on for a while longer.


    Night.


    The unmarried Kunpeng Xing Hui, who had just flown to the eastern continent and thought he had found the best way, and he was fighting with a group of the Hornless-men.


    Xing Hui cussed in the heart: That broken bird egg Kun Yu! I clearly flew here according to the location of his son, Jiu Feng, but I had just arrived here and was attacked by a group of savage the Hornless-men before I felt the existence of Jiu Feng or the Son of Life.


    In the beginning, he didn''t really care about the Hornless-men. As soon as his wings were lifted, he would fan the barbarians who were throwing spears at him.


    However, in an instant, some strange things were raised in the ranks of the barbarians he regarded as uncivilized.


    Then...


    "Hey --!" his wings! He had a hole in his wing!


    Xing Hui was furious and relentlessly attacked. How long has he been unhurt in battle? Even hurt in the wings!


    He will not let go of any of these savages!


    Xing Hui used wind s.h.i.+eld to protect himself and uses 70% of his ability to seriously deal with the barbarism of the Hornless-men below.


    A large number of barbarians fell, some were torn to pieces by the wind, some didn''t know where they were flying to, but others quickly dodged and fought back effectively.


    "..." Silently, even colorless, what that strange weapon shot unexpectedly a heavy penetration attack on his wind s.h.i.+eld!


    How is this possible? Xing Hui quickly repaired the wind s.h.i.+eld. But those Hornless-men started to attack the same place with a very small time difference as if they had found his flaw.


    Xing Hui didn''t even have time to repair his winds.h.i.+eld. What''s worse, his energy is also losing a lot!


    Those weapons are weird! Xing Hui doesn''t dare to fight anymore. His energy consumption is too fast. He has to leave quickly. If he doesn''t leave, he will really capsize in the ditch!


    But why did these savages suddenly attack him? Xing Hui didn''t have time to question these Hornless-men. He saw several Hornless-men carry a stranger weapon. His intuition made him fly away at the first chance!


    Loosing face? Respect can be found later, but life lost, then nothing!


    In the distance, Jiu Feng flapped his wings hard to make the fastest speed in the sky.


    Yuan Zhan was caught in his claws and petrified to resist strong wind.


    They have just alerted the people of the Ding Yue tribe. Originally, with the skill of Yuan Zhan, they should be able to escape easily. However, as soon as Yuan Zhan ran out, he sounded a signal to let Jiu Feng take him away with the fastest speed.


    It was too late for Jiu Feng to laugh at him, so he picked up the man and rushed to the sky.


    By the way, when he left just now, he seemed to see a big bird faster than him flying towards here in the distance. He always felt that the scent from the distance was a little familiar.


    At this time, because of the headwind before, he didn''t feel anything, and then he became Brother Xing Hui of sinful bird, escaping


    Jiu Feng was getting faster and faster. In less than an hour, he took Yuan Zhan back to his temporary resting place tonight.


    When Yuan Zhan has just finished the earth house, Yan Mo came.


    "Hey -! Mo Mo.�� Jiu Feng became a child and rolls into Yan Mo''s arms.


    Yan Mo hugged him. ��It''s been a hard time for you."


    ��It''s not hard, it''s fun!" Jiu Feng really thought it was exciting and fun to fly fast.


    Yan Mo touched him, took out the water and gave it to the little one and the bigger man. Meanwhile, he told Yuan Zhan about the current situation of the Jiu Yuan.


    The first thing Yuan Zhan said after listening is, ��I met Meng Er."


    "Oh? What did you find out?�� No wonder he didn''t see Meng Er near the Jiu Yuan. It turned out that Meng Er had been spying on the Ding Yue line army.


    "The Ding Yue tribe has contact with the Horn-people, which is nothing. What''s important is that their weapons are strange." Yuan Zhan''s face is heavy.


    "How weird?"


    ��I can''t say, but it''s really different from bone objects. It''s not only metal refining, but also more..." Yuan Zhan thought for a while and used a word: ��More refined."


    "They have a way to control the metal, just like you make a porcelain, which will naturally be more exquisite than that made by ordinary people."


    ��No, it''s not that simple." Yuan Zhan didn''t know how to describe it. He directly took a weapon out of his arms and handed it to Yan Mo: ��I got it from their chief, but they were very alert. I only got it. In order to avoid direct confrontation with them, I came back with it."


    Jiu Feng was curious: ��Ah, that''s why those Ding Yue people are so crazy. The chief shouted and everyone ran out!"


    Yan Mo can''t help blinking when Yuan Zhan took out the weapon. After receiving it, he was mute for a while.


    ��Mo? Do you know what this is?��


    Yan Mo looked at the refined weapon instead of the refined weapon, and said with a strange expression: ��I don''t know, but I think I know."


    Yuan Zhan changed his position and sat next to him. ��Mo, don''t say what I don''t understand."


    Yan Mo sighed and repeatedly checked the metal weapon. ��It should be an alloy, much lighter than ordinary metal, and it should also be very strong, right?"


    Yuan Zhan nodded and said frankly, ��I can''t see what it''s made of. I think it''s very complicated, so I don''t think it''s made right."


    ��If I''m not wrong, it should be some kind of energy gun."


    ��Energy gun?"


    ��It''s a bone gun like weapon." Yan Mo stroked the strange text on the gun handle, which was not convex or concave. ��It''s not like the text that the Ding Yue tribe can invent."


    He was sure that it was text, maybe a combination of numbers and words, but he couldn''t tell.


    Yan Mo said to himself, ��I''ve always wondered that why the development of Ding Yue tribe does seems to be abnormal of this world. When everyone uses the bone objects civilization, they suddenly studies the metal civilization, and its explosive growth. Even if everyone can control the metal, it''s impossible to develop from cold weapons to hot weapons in a short time. Besides, I don''t look down on the Ding Yue people for this idea and manufacture. They can''t come up with their skills and brains. Do they have many such weapons?��


    Yuan Zhan shook his head. ��Not many, only a few high-level people held ones like it. In addition to small weapons like this, there is a slightly larger one, which is about as long as someone''s arm. The weapon is placed by their priest, and it is protected by 12 warriors day and night, including the one called Shu Yi. Mo, what are your doubts?��


    ��My doubts?" Yan Mo laughed, swore in a low voice, and then said, ��I doubt that the alien s.h.i.+p fell down and became an ancient relic, then..."


    "Then it was discovered by the Ding Yue tribe." Yuan Zhan interface.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhan can''t help swearing. If this alien s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p is found by the Jiu Yuan, it''s definitely a great joy to the whole world. If it''s found by other tribes or hostile tribes to the Jiu Yuan, it''s absolutely not wonderful.


    Jiu Feng: ��Aliens? Airs.h.i.+p? What''s that?��


    Yan Mo patted Yuan Zhan on the thigh, "Only in this way can we explain the rapid development of the Ding Yue tribe and their ambition to surpa.s.s their production level, and also explain why the Horn-people tribe did not annex them, but sought their cooperation."


    Yuan Zhan held Yan Mo''s hand back. "They are likely to have a fight with the Horn-people, and the weapons they have made the Horn-people suffer a great loss. The Horn-people can only choose to cooperate with them when they find they can''t plunder their weapons."


    Yan Mo agreed with the conjecture, "Do you think the plain area downstream of the river has been completely occupied by the Ding Yue tribe?"


    "They don''t have so many people, but it''s hard to say along the river. Even if they don''t rule directly, they will force those small tribes and tribes to wors.h.i.+p them."


    ��If there are sacrifices, slaves and resources, there will be abundant productivity, plus they can control the metal..."


    Yan Mo frowned and it became a small worry. "This weapon is a bit troublesome. Even if they don''t know how to make it, as long as they have more than ten of these weapons in their hands, plus some powerful ones, it''s hard for the blood warrior to fight them. There is a saying that no matter how good it is you''re at fist fighting, it''s better to use a kitchen knife."


    Jiu Feng reaches out to smooth Yan Mo''s pimples.


    Yan Mo grabbed his paw, pinches it, and seriously asked Yuan Zhan, "Have you tried it? Can this energy gun hurt you?"


    Yuan Zhan didn''t want to have lower hand on the enemy, but he didn''t want Yan Mo to make a wrong judgment. So he had to open his skirt and honestly said, "The energy of this kind of energy gun is strange. When I got this one, the chief of the tripod took out another one and shot at me. I had already made myself sand, but I found that..."


    Yan Mo looked down and clearly saw a black scar on the outside of Yuan Zhan''s left thigh. The scar is concave, as if a small piece of meat has been dug out. Reach out and press gently: "Does it hurt?"


    ��A little." Yuan Zhan, ��I didn''t think it was right at that time, which is why I didn''t stay to explore them. At the same time, I asked Meng Er to go back. I''ve already started to alert them. It will be very difficult for Meng Er to spy from them in the future. "


    "How can Meng Er find the Ding Yue tribe?"


    "He followed a high-level Horn-people. They had speed bone birds. If it wasn''t Meng Er, others would have lost them."


    "Do you have any other discomfort besides pain? For example, energy will be sluggish and so on?�� Yan Mo began to observe the wound carefully.


    "So it''s really strange that there are two points. One is that I can''t recover. The other is that I feel very tired. Since I came back, I feel that my energy loss is much faster than usual."


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, ��I want to examine it carefully. I suspect that this kind of energy gun cannot only kill people, but also devour energy."


    Yuan Zhan looked down at him. "You want to take me into the ancestral temple


    "Yes." Yan Mo replied calmly.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t have to ask to go in awake or either. He simply nodded.


    Yan Mo stunned Yuan Zhan with a single shot, asked Jiu Feng and Si Tan to look after things, and then she took Yuan Zhan to the second lab.


    An hour later, Yan Mo got more detailed medical information, and made clear the power and lethality of the energy gun.


    This is an energy gun not only dangerous for ordinary people, but also for those with abilities. But the power of this gun is not to devour, but to destroy.


    This is really bad news. Fortunately, both his willpower and belief points can eliminate this kind of damage, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    The old Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu were also called into the mud house.


    Yan Mo said the harm of this weapon, and neither of them knew what to say.


    Old-man Feng Yu was angry. "The Horn-people haven''t been solved, and the Ding Yue tribe is not honest. If they can help us deal with the Horn-people, they are so afraid that they will join hands with the Horn-people."


    "They have joined hands." Yan Mo screwed it up.


    ��Are they crazy, or do they think they can compete with the Horn-people just by their own tribe?" Feng Yu was so angry that a small whirlwind came up over his head.


    Yuan Zhan, "They are not crazy. According to the news from our scouts, Ding Yue thought that the strength of the Nine Great Cities was just the same after attending the party. They take the army to the Jiu Yuan with two purposes. First, show off the status of the Ding Yue tribe. For example, let''s first they will try to make the Jiu Yuan their subordinate city, and then they will consider helping us. Then they will subdue other forces. If all forces in the eastern continent are willing to take Ding Yue as the leader, then Ding Yue may lead them to resist the Horn-people."


    Yan Mo added: ��But we, the Jiu Yuan and other tribal forces, will become their Trailblazer and pioneer. Ding Yue will not send its main force in the first place, but will let other forces in the eastern continent and the Horn-people consume each other. In this way, Ding Yue will be invincible in the eastern continent in the future."


    Yuan Zhan kept up: ��If we don''t join them, they are likely to carry out the second purpose and join hands with the Horn-people to deal with the cities of the eastern continent. As for whether they can compete with the Horn-people in the end, they will definitely keep one hand in addition to these weapons."


    "Do you have any plans to deal with them?" Si Tan said.


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan look at the other person, and Yan Mo smiled and replies, "We have a small plan, but we need your help and cooperation."


    On the other hand, the scouts who have been secretly monitoring the road construction team are totally confused. What is the chief of the Jiu Yuan thinking? Why didn''t he rush back to the Jiu Yuan, why does he pave the road with so many high-level blood warriors?


    You can pave the road as you pave it. You still pave it so seriously. Why?


    The Horn-people, the Ding Yue tribe... Even Kunpengs could not understand the plan of the team, but the more they did not understand it, the more they believed that there was a plot at the top of the Jiu Yuan. Maybe they are paving on the surface, but they are actually doing other arrangements?


    It is understandable that the Jiu Yuan''s priest went back to the Jiu Yuan.


    But why didn''t the chief of the Jiu Yuan hurry back?


    They are one on the other person. Do they have any plans?


    The Horn-people and the scouts of some forces have become more cautious as they try to find out about the other person.


    The marching of the Ding Yue tribe has slowed down, and the Horn-people are no longer advancing to the upper reaches of the river. Instead, they are entrenched in the More Gan tribe and begin to develop their forces around them.


    Some of the people went to Kunpengs, some of whom flew directly to the Jiu Yuan when they saw that Yan Mo was not there, some of whom noticed something and remained near the road construction team.


    Yan Mo and others know that there are many eyes around them to monitor them, but they not only haven''t changed their plans, but also are suspected of deliberately slowing down.


    Every night, warriors of the road construction team take turns on duty. Yuan Zhan enjoyed a little privilege as the chief. That is to say, in the evening, Yuan Zhan will not come out as long as he sleeps in the mud house.


    The Human-face Kunpeng clan stabbed the sleepy fellow with the tip of his wing, ��I''ll bet you with my throne that there were just two people in the earth house and the little chick of my family, but now there is no one."


    The sleepy Kunpeng lifted his eyelids. "You don''t need to gamble with such facts. If you can find out where the two are now, I will believe you''re the best in ability."


    The King of Kunpengs didn''t hear this provocation, but joked: "Do you think those scouts of the Horn-people and the Hornless-men knows this?"


    "They can''t get close, how can they know?" the sleepy Kunpeng said angrily.


    The King of Kunpengs: "Then you say, we are so close, did they not notice?"


    Si Tan sat by the fire and smiled at the empty darkness. The Human-face Kunpeng clan, if it''s not for Yan Mo and Old-man Feng Yu old guaranteeing that they are not bad people, he guarantees that these big birds will never dare to sleep at night again, just like the scouts of the Horn-people and other forces who accidentally approach.

 Chapter 540: Misfortune!

    Wucheng-City of Witches the first priest Grand Witch Xiang suddenly appealed to the whole eastern continent: all forces should join in the anti-Horn-people coalition, resist the Horn-people invasion, and drive the Horn-people out of the eastern continent.


    To everyone''s surprise, and to everyone''s surprise, the Jiu Yuan became the first person to respond to the call of Grand Witch Xiang.


    Following the Jiu Yuan, Shuicheng-Water City, which was persecuted more by the Horn-people because of its proximity to the sea, also announced joining the coalition.


    However, Grand Witch Xiang just made an appeal against the Horn-people. Huocheng-Fire City and Wucheng-City of Witches, fifth priest Quipa jointly issued a statement, saying that Wucheng-City of Witches first priest, has lost the ability to prophesize, Wucheng-City of Witches has been unable to maintain its special status, and the Nine Great Cities will reestablish the city alliance, jointly select the Alliance leader, once a decade In exchange, with a view to confronting all enemies.


    Grand Witch Xiang and his fighter Fei Shan immediately summoned the twelve priests'' conclave to expel Quipa from Wucheng-City of Witches.


    Quipa bewitched the Giants and nearly half of the priests to stand at his side. Just as Fei Shan is about to clean them up, the Chong-Bugs people suddenly announces to leave Wucheng-City of Witches. The Snake people and the Winged are still standing on the side of Grand Witch Xiang. Wucheng-City of Witches has been divided into three parts since then.


    It happened so fast that Wucheng-City of Witches lost its past glory in two days, which even Yan Mo, who planned the appeal, did not expect it.


    Grand Witch Xiang is quite open to this. He has lived with prophecy all his life. He is not surprised by the result of Wucheng-City of Witches. On the other hand, he comforted Yan Mo who came to see them in the middle of the night, saying that he had long had a premonition that Wucheng-City of Witches would suffer a major accident, and that "Quipa" did not exceed his expectation. It''s just the departure of the Chong-Bugs people and the Giants that makes him a little unexpected.


    Grand Witch Xiang didn''t say to Yan Mo one thing: there are ups and downs. When he saw Yan Mo, he had predicted that when the Jiu Yuan rose, Wucheng-City of Witches would decline, which is also the necessity for development. The new, more reasonable and more suitable existence will always eliminate the old one, which is appropriate.


    Yan Mo originally wanted to ask who this Quipa was, but Grand Witch Xiang laughed without saying anything, and he couldn''t figure out whether it was Grand Witch Xiang''s mystery or whether he really didn''t know.


    For Wucheng-City of Witches, when other forces in the city and the public were wondering how to choose, the Ding Yue tribe also stepped in and even announced that they had established a tribal alliance and hoped that more tribes would join them. The advantage was that they would provide weapons, food and slaves for the new tribes.


    On the surface, the power of the eastern continent is divided into three parts.


    But these three forces are not very stable. Except for the first one, which includes the Jiu Yuan, the second and the third are all in rapid growing ill-gotten gains.


    Huocheng-Fire City began to devour the surrounding forces, of which the territory originally belonging to Tucheng-Earth City and now supposed to belong to the Jiu Yuan accounted for the majority.


    The Jiu Yuan just watched this.


    Huocheng-Fire City is not sure whether it is determined that the Jiu Yuan does not have enough people to take these sites, or whether they are occupied by the Horn-people.


    Ancheng-Dark City seems to be very close to Huocheng-Fire City, while other forces have no intention of showing alliance. However, Yincheng-Sound City and Ancheng-Dark City, which connect with the Tucheng-Earth City site, are secretly eating the original Tucheng-Earth City sites and receiving the warriors and other people they escaped from Tucheng-Earth City


    And Tianqiancheng-Heaven City, which belongs to the lower city of Huocheng-Fire City, has become the Middle City, General Zhefei has become the new City Lord, and has become the most threatening force of the boundary of the Jiu Yuan. The Dwarves said that if there was no Fushan mountain to stop them, Huocheng-Fire City might break into their territory.


    The Dwarves were forced to withdraw all the troops sent to support the Jiu Yuan to defend the border.


    If they didn''t know that the Jiu Yuan was in danger, the dwarfs would ask the Jiu Yuan to send high-ranking warriors to guard the border for them.


    The Ding Yue tribe was not idle either. They sent an army to the Jiu Yuan and began to gather tribes in the lower reaches of the river, the hinterland of the mainland. In that area, the Nine Great Cities are not involved in much fighting, only Mucheng-Forest City and Tucheng-Earth City connected to the region. It''s not that the Nine Great Cities don''t want to develop there, but that there used to be a very powerful intelligent race living there. At the same time, there are terrible ancient legends that have been circulating in the ears of the priests.


    It was originally called the Land of Demons. As long as it was the Nine Great Cities, people would not go there easily. What do you think that there will be a Ding Yue tribe living there after thousands of years?


    ��All the things that should come out of the play have come out. Huocheng-Fire City doesn''t talk about it. That Ding Yue is really ambitious.�� Yan Mo stretched. During this period, he is busy in the daytime and in the evening. He doesn''t have a good rest.


    Yuan Zhan pushed him down and rode on him to ma.s.sage him. ��If I get those weapons, I will also expand my ambition, just as I have you now."


    "You got me?" Yan Mo smiled.


    Yuan Zhan took off his pants, bowed his head and gave a kiss. "You got me, my Priest DRen. I will be the sharpest knife and the strongest s.h.i.+eld in your hand, and my spear will only work for you."


    As he said this, he flashed his spear and buried it.


    Yan Mo, who is about to enjoy ma.s.sage: "..."


    A few days later, the spy scouts found that the first, who was supposed to go back to Jiu Yuan, had returned to the road building team. However, the act of Yan Mo made some forces feel confused and dare not act rashly.


    No matter how tense the reality is, Yan Mo found some small surprises every day in the process of paving the road, which more or less offset the worries brought by the energy gun.


    ��It''s not a weed or a vine. It''s a Cut melon?" Yan Mo looked at the bite off the long melon and made a preliminary judgment.


    "Cut melon?" Yuan Zhan saw this plant for the first time.


    Yan Mo simply used The Guide to verify, and the answer was not as he expected, "This is a variety of pumpkins. If it is not a seed from afar, there should be pumpkins nearby. G.o.d, these two are good things! Find it. Find it. "


    "You haven''t said anything about cutting melons." Yuan Zhan didn''t move.


    ��It''s a kind of long melon that can be eaten. If you cut it or bite it off, its wound will grow well as soon as possible and continue to grow. Other advantages of this kind of melon are not to mention that it can only be cut off from the vine to stop it from growing and you can just cut a piece to eat if necessary. It will continue to grow and will not deteriorate, which is very worth planting."


    ��And this kind of melon?" Yuan Zhan immediately became interested. "What about the pumpkin?"


    ��Pumpkin can be placed for a long time after picking. All kinds of food can be called delicious food, and there are many benefits. In a word, hurry to find it!"


    So the road construction team temporarily stopped paving and began to work together to find the plants drawn by Mo DRen. During this period, they have been used to this kind of pause and search.


    In the end, the small one has only one fist, and the long watermelon shaped pumpkin is found in a valley about a hundred miles away from the cut watermelon.


    And these two kinds of melons are just two surprises on the way of road building and treasure hunting.


    Every time Yan Mo found these useful plants, his mood will become much better, which gives him a lot of motivation to go to the city to polish his mouth.


    In the evening when he found the chopped melon and pumpkin, he went to Mucheng-Forest City with two kinds of melons and energy guns, and had a close talk with Mucheng-Forest City''s Lord and their high priest.


    The next day, the Mucheng-Forest City announced that it would join the coalition against the Horn-people.


    Yan Mo traded two kinds of melons for the lamp wood.


    When the road came to the shady side of a mountain, just at night, they found a fluorescent mushroom that glowed at night.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought that if he moves some of these mushrooms to the shade of the roadside trees. Although he didn''t know if they could survive, he made a wish first. If they could survive, the road would have a lamp at night right?


    That night, Yan Mo went to Yincheng-Sound City with these s.h.i.+ning mushrooms and energy guns.


    But Yincheng-Sound City''s att.i.tude is not as clear as Mucheng-Forest City''s, they only said they would consider it at last, but also said their concerns: Huocheng-Fire City also invited them to join the city alliance.


    Yincheng-Sound City said they couldn''t afford to offend on either side and had to think twice.


    Yan Mo understood that and exchanged some prescriptions for drug medicine and a large number of talc.u.m for the glowing mushroom and the porcelain prepared in the s.p.a.ce.


    On the night of Yan Mo''s departure from Yincheng-Sound City, Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess also left Yincheng-Sound City. No one knows where she went except for a very few others.


    When the Ding Yue tribe''s army was ten days away from them in a straight line.


    ��Mo, can you see what this is?" Yuan Zhan occasionally found some strange plants by intuition when he moved the plants, and now he is used to collecting them for Yan Mo to distinguish.


    Yan Mo got it and recognized it first, but didn''t recognize it, and then asked The Guide. When The Guide gave the answer, Yan Mo laughed: "Strawberry! It''s strawberry seedling!��


    Yuan Zhan: "What''s good?"


    "Of course, it''s a good fruit. I don''t know if it''s a dessert or a sour one. All in all, take it back first."


    Besides plants, of course, some surface minerals and strange animals have been found.


    For example, the meat tastes delicious. It''s very similar to the crested bird used to make a turkey. This bird is large in size and strong in killing power, but it''s like a three board axe. As long as you avoid its killing side, it''s easy to kill it by backhand, because this bird cannot turn its head slowly.


    Because Jiu Feng likes to eat this kind of bird, they have caught a lot of them, and Yan Mo plans to take its kind back to be raised as meat and poultry.


    Later, they found a very suitable animal for coolie, long necked camel, in the gra.s.sland area near Tucheng-Earth City. This kind of animal is not an ordinary animal. They all have abilities. Their special long nose can absorb water, store water and spray water. They also use this method to attack with water arrows to drive out the enemies.


    Yan Mo is very happy to find this animal. The llama may not run as fast as the Wildebeest, but it has excellent endurance, warm nature and good organized speech.


    Once Yan Mo said he would take them to a better place, he would keep would warm in the winter. The price is that as long as they usually help, drag and pull things, these long necked camels didn''t even agree to bargain.


    They are so easy to scam, and they are as thick faced as Yan Mo. Of course, he will not let go of these long necked camels because of this. At most, he will treat them better in the future, and let the Jiu Yuan people treat them as partners.


    There are many plants and useful species found in this way. Later, Yan Mo didn''t have time to identify them one by one, because more and more people came to trouble them along the way.


    Now some people have guessed that the mysterious force which was wiping out the Horn-people is probably the missing Mo DRen of the Jiu Yuan and the chief so they especially went to search for him. After all, they didn''t hide their whereabouts all the way to Yan Mo. When the rescue was completed, Yan Mo always did good deeds and told the other person that they came from the Jiu Yuan and were the people of the Ancestor G.o.d.


    The nearest Shuicheng-Water City, after hearing the rumors, sent messengers all the way to find them. When the messenger found the grand road that was about to be paved to Tucheng Earth City, people were dumbfounded.


    Yan Mo and his party are not going to cover up their whereabouts at this time. Seeing the messenger of Shuicheng-Water City, Yan Mo immediately went over with a smile and said, ��Is this OK? In the future, if you have any related like building, you can come to our Jiu Yuan and we can keep it to your satisfaction."


    Shuicheng-Water City messenger: "Haha.�� This Mo DRen you must be joking, right? How could such a valuable and powerful high-level divine blood warrior let them do the hard work of road construction?


    Shuicheng-Water City envoys are eager to ask what they are doing to make such a way, but they dare not ask about the exit, but they can''t help but complete the above instructions, so they can only ask shamefully, "You are?"


    "Road building."


    That''s true. ��But why?"


    ��For the convenience of walking."


    Shuicheng-Water City envoys don''t believe that Jiu Yuan let so many high-level blood warriors build such a wide, long, smooth and beautiful road just for the convenience of walking? There must be some important hidden purpose, right? Maybe this is the key to beating the Horn-people?


    Shuicheng-Water City messenger thought a lot, but he did not continue to ask, pretending to believe it.


    Before Shuicheng-Water City messenger wanted to go back in a hurry, Yan Mo stopped him: ��By the way, if you have a problem, please help me to pa.s.s it on, and say that Mo DRen of the Jiu Yuan and his disciple Sumen of the White-Horn clan can release the Enslavement Bone of the Horn-people. If anyone wanted to release this shackle, come to the Jiu Yuan to find them."


    There are many people who know that Yan Mo can release the Enslavement Bone. At the beginning, it had been spread in Wucheng-City of Witches. But it is strange that Yan Mo came all the way founded that no indigenous people knew that he could release the Enslavement Bone.


    Maybe it''s because most of the sites they pa.s.sed were owned by Kongcheng-Air City and Tucheng-Earth City?


    The Ding Yue army was eight days away from Yuan Zhan.


    The Horn-people wondered why the chief and the priest of the Jiu Yuan didn''t fight with them immediately when they came back, especially why their chief and the priest preferred to stay outside to pave the road.


    They are waiting for the army from Ding Yue and Yuan Zhan to face each other directly. They want to see what the two forces intend to do. The Horn-people don''t believe that the Ding Yue will really stand on their side. They even suspect that the Ding Yue has colluded with the Jiu Yuan.


    Other forces don''t know what Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo think, that is, the Jiu Yuan people have blind trust in them, but they don''t have a murmur in their hearts.


    Shen-Gu took a group of people out of the battlefield and quietly rushed to the place designated by Priest DRen. His deputy, Lan Dier, stayed and continued to be in charge of defending one side of the field.


    On the way to rest, he heard Zhu Neng talking to his team of warriors. Shen-Gu saw Zhu Neng could not explain clearly. Maybe he had some doubts in his mind, so he took over the conversation: "We the Jiu Yuan if we can defeat the Horn-people, eliminated them, drove them away, and then what?"


    Warriors looked at the other person, and then what? Of course, live a good life.


    Zhu Neng was smart. At Shen-Gu''s words, the thought that he didn''t know was immediately accessible. ��Ah, I understand."


    Warriors dare not chase Shen-Gu and ask Zhu Neng what they understand.


    Zhu Neng looked at Shen-Gu, saw that he didn''t object, and explained to everyone, "The harm of the Horn-people is clearly towards all the intelligent races in our land. At the beginning, they also dealt with the Nine Great Cities, but now they put all the main forces in our Jiu Yuan, and then we the Jiu Yuan beat them back. Who would those Horn-people hate most in the future?"


    "We the Jiu Yuan? But so what? Are we afraid of them?�� Warriors said.


    Zhu Neng shook his head. "We are not afraid of them, but do you think we, the Jiu Yuan, are stronger than other forces, such as the Nine Great Cities?"


    The warriors of the Jiu Yuan don''t know how to answer. Most of them haven''t seen much of the world. Some of them come from the lower cities or even middle cities, but they are a few. Most of them still come from nearby small tribes or even savage tribes. They don''t know how strong the Nine Great Cities are.


    Zhu Neng didn''t expect their answers either. He said directly, "The Nine Great Cities are very strong. Even if it''s just their middle and lower cities, their overall strength is no worse than that of our Jiu Yuan. From the bottom of the story That is to say, acc.u.mulation is much thicker than us. The strength of our Jiu Yuan lies in the chief and the priest. In addition to them, the Curse Witch Zhou Wu DRen and several high-level fighters they invited, our Jiu Yuan is not powerful."


    Shen-Gu looked at Zhu Neng approvingly. Yes, the courses taught by Mo DRen were not in vain. He is much more awake than most warriors in the city.


    Warriors seems to understand.


    Zhu Neng continued: "You see, before the chief and the priest came back, the Horn-people attacked us twice. But as soon as they heard that the two were back, the attacks stopped. Why?��


    One warrior tentatively replied, ��Because they are afraid of us, the chief and Priest DRen?"


    Zhu Neng, ��Not only that. They are still acc.u.mulating their strength. As long as the chief and Priest DRen come back, they will try their best to attack the Jiu Yuan. At that time, maybe some other forces of mind will take the opportunity to fight with us. There are only two people in the chief and Priest DRen. Can they protect all the people of the Jiu Yuan, even with the Curse Witch Zhou Wu and those high-ranking warriors?��


    After a pause, Zhu added: ��I think Priest DRen''s return is a deterrent to the Horn-people and other forces, so he''s back. But if the chief doesn''t return to the Jiu Yuan in a day, the Horn-people won''t dare to fight with us, because they can''t figure out what the chief is doing or risk being cut off and being attacked at the back. DRen, am I right?��


    All the warriors looked at Shen-Gu.


    Shen-Gu chuckled, "Zhu Neng''s a.n.a.lysis is very good. The two of them are not only trying to hold the Horn-people back, but they may also have two purposes, as far as I can guess."


    Warriors'' ears stood high.


    Shen-Gu held out a finger, "One, those two don''t want the Horn-people to focus all their hatred on our Jiu Yuan, nor do they want our Jiu Yuan to shoulder the burden for other forces in this land. If the Horn-people really focus on us, the development of the Jiu Yuan will be hindered in the future, unless we can kill all the Horn-people on another continent, but is this possible?��


    Everyone shook their heads subconsciously.


    Shen-Gu held out his second finger. "Second, when other forces are helpless to the Horn-people, our chief and the priest beat them back and beat them. What would other forces think of us? Do you think it''s possible for them to respect us and listen to us all from now on, or do you think it''s possible for them to join forces to deal with us in secret because we are a threat?��


    Ah... All warriors look at me and I look at you. They have never thought of such a profound problem.


    Shen-Gu wiped his face. ��In the future, you should not only practice well, but also be more serious in cla.s.s. Priest DRen also said that warriors are good at obeying orders, but they should also be able to use their brains to think. Our biggest problem now is that our foundation is too shallow, our chief and the priest are very strong, but our overall strength is not as strong as that of the next city. "


    During the commentary by Shen-Gu and warriors, Yan Mo also said to Si Tan, ��I''m glad that you and those high-level warriors can come back with us, but I''m not glad that you can help us fight, but I''m glad that the two schools of the Jiu Yuan have your high-level warrior mentors, and the development will be much faster than before."


    "School? Mentors?�� Si Tan frowned.


    Yan Mo explained the concept of school and tutor to him.


    Si Tan smiled. "You have a terrible idea."


    Old-man Feng Yu is very interested in the school. ��It''s terrifying, but it''s much better than the original way of learning by trying or being a servant or disciple. If it''s done well, the Jiu Yuan will soon reach the real strength of upper city. Unlike other new forces, they can only slowly cultivate or attract experts from other forces to fill themselves. Tut, why didn''t we think of such a good way! Mo DRen, can our Fengcheng-Wind City people go to your school in the Jiu Yuan? If you agree, I can be a mentor."


    Yan Mo smiled, "That''s great. We, the Jiu Yuan, are short of everything. The most important thing is mentors. If you can come, we, the Jiu Yuan, will provide you with pension. Of course, any number of students from Fengcheng-Wind City will do. "


    Si Tan suddenly asked, "That''s why you don''t want to fight the Horn-people right now?"


    It is clear that they have the strength to solve the problem as soon as possible, but the two of them took the way of stalling. Si Tan couldn''t figure it out, but now he understands that the overall strength of the Jiu Yuan is not as strong as he imagined, and they are still the most vulnerable new force.


    Yan Mo doesn''t feel that he lost anything in respect. Instead, he is very proud. The Jiu Yuan has really developed well in the next ten years. He had develop the Jiu Yuan to this extent in the past eight or nine years. Especially as the chief and the priest, they can make the highest stratum of the Nine Great Cities look up to them. A few years ago, let alone the Jiu Yuan people, Yan Mo himself didn''t dare to think. He didn''t dare to think that the Jiu Yuan would be strong, but he didn''t think that the strength of the Jiu Yuan and the two of them would rise so fast.


    "To deal with the Horn-people is the responsibility of all the intelligent races in the eastern continent, not just the matter of our tribe, the Jiu Yuan. Although Yuan Zhan and I are strong, isn''t the Lords of the Nine Great Cities strong? Isn''t their priest strong? They also have an ancient existing creatures similar to semi-G.o.ds. Now the Horn-people are arrogant, but we haven''t united. If we can join hands, it will only be a matter of time before the Horn-people are expelled from the eastern continent.�� With Old-man Feng Yu here, Yan Mo did not forget to praise other forces.


    ��Now I''m secretly connecting with various forces. I want to gather all of you to uproot the power of the Horn-people in our eastern continent, and even leave them with no trace of their roots. If only we, the Jiu Yuan, can cope with the main force of the Horn-people, even if a new small tribe can cope with it, we can''t kill them all. If they are scattered by us, the Horn-people will run from east to west. They are in charge of the Enslavement Bone and bone objects. It''s simply going from light to dark. Then it''s hard to clean them up. Maybe they will leave a huge cancer to the East. You two, do you think I''m right?��


    Si Tan and Old-man Feng Yu are both well versed in human thoughts. They all know that this Mo DRen doesn''t want the Jiu Yuan to be too popular, let alone the first bird to shriek. After all, if the battlefield is in the Jiu Yuan, without the support of other forces, even if the Jiu Yuan can beat the Horn-people in the end, its own loss will be incalculable. This kind of loss is just too great to think about how it will affect a new force.


    ��Grand Witch Xiang can''t predict anymore, and his position as the first of the priests is not stable. It was originally led by Wucheng-City of Witches, and other forces responded. But this time Wucheng-City of Witches is in civil strife. Twelve of the priests are divided into three factions. Even if Grand Witch Xiang came out to appeal to everyone to deal with the Horn-people first, there are not many people who are willing to listen to him. Most of the Nine Great Cities choose to protect themselves and wait and see.�� The Old-man Feng Yu sighed.


    Yan Mo sneered at the bottom of his heart. He and Yuan Zhan are so efficient in the western continent that the Horn-people force here has not formed a real threat. If they don''t do something in the western continent, wait a year or two and come back to see, hehe!


    Make sure that at that time, we don''t need Grand Witch Xiang and his hard appeals. All forces will take the initiative to ask Grand Witch Xiang to let Wucheng-City of Witches take the lead to deal with the Horn-people.


    But to that extent, driving the Horn-people out of the East is not a common difficulty, and it is absolutely not good for the development of the Jiu Yuan.


    So everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It''s impossible for everything to be satisfactory.


    Old-man Feng Yu had a good impression on Yan Mo, let alone the Son of Life My father, ��Fengcheng-Wind City, I can guarantee that I will spare no effort to fight against the Horn-people, and I will send back the news tonight."


    ��Priest DRen, Chief Zhan, Mo DRen, urgent report!" someone shouted at the door.


    Yan Mo and others looked out together, and Yuan Zhan waved to open the closed wall.


    The people outside are Fengcheng-Wind City fighters. They cooperate with Jiu Feng. Some of them are especially responsible for delivering various messages.


    The man came in and said, "The Ding Yue tribe has been attacked and their army has been completely defeated!"


    Ha? Who defeated the Ding Yue army? There were four people in the room with the same question.

 Chapter 541: The apprenticre who died first before achieving victory

    It is said that the Ding Yue did not even see the enemy''s shadow in this attack.


    If it is not for their Great Witch who said that they were definitely attacked by the enemy, the Ding Yue people would think that they are just unlucky to suffer a super terrible natural storm.


    First, a dozen tornadoes surrounded them. When they were in a panic, these ten small tornadoes turned into a super-giant cyclone, which made them unable to escape. At this time, no matter how excellent their weapons, they could not resist such a ��Natural disaster".


    Pitifully, when the Ding Yue army came, it was full of ambition and bravery. The chief led the team in person, and the priest stepped down in person, waiting to s.h.i.+ne in the following battle, so as to become one of the powerful forces with the right to brag.


    But after such a storm, less than one tenth of the warriors survived, and most of them were missing as energy weapons.


    ��Before leaving school, he died first, which made him the hero full of tears." After hearing the report of Fengcheng-Wind City warrior, Yan Mo subconsciously exclaimed.


    Yuan Zhan has no sympathy for the Ding Yue, but asked the Fengcheng-Wind City warrior, "Did you see who did it?"


    The warriors of Fengcheng-Wind City shook their heads apologetically. "The energy of that storm is far beyond our control. We didn''t dare to approach it after finding the cyclone. However, the top management of Ding Yue seems to have some special life-saving methods. Their troops died almost all in this storm, but their top management didn''t suffer much damage, because they still have the strange weapons in their hands, we could only observe on one side only as you command. "


    "Where''s Jiu Feng?" Yan Mo asked suddenly.


    ��Jiu Feng DRen������ Fengcheng-Wind City fighter looked strange, "He suddenly shouted and ran away after seeing the tornado. He flew so fast that we didn''t see which direction he was flying in."


    Yan Mo pondered for a while and asked the warrior, "You are the 8th rank blood warrior, right? Can you blow out those whirlwinds?"


    The warrior wryly smiled, "You didn''t see the power of those cyclones. We can make small cyclones, but to that extent, and finally merge them into a storm belt of that size. I''m afraid that only 10th rank fighters can do it. Several 9th rank and 10th rank fighters should cooperate together. The gra.s.slands and rivers nearby have changed the terrain because of the storm. All the groves near the resting place of the Ding Yue army disappeared. People were caught in the storm and soon torn to pieces. After the storm stopped, it rained blood for a long time


    Si Tan knocked on his knee. ��If this storm didn''t form naturally, would it?"


    Yan Mo interjected: "Human-face Kunpeng."


    As soon as Old-man Feng Yu heard that he slapped the ground, ��I just thought this kind of thing sounds familiar to me. In the past, the first generation of Fengcheng-Wind City told me that n.o.body should be offend the Human-face Kunpeng clan. This clan is not only powerful, but also extremely short-tempered and revengeful. Their unique skill is make storms roll from everywhere. If one can''t beat you, two will come, and two can''t beat you then ten will come. In a word, offending any Kunpeng is the same as offending the whole Kunpeng people. And it''s no use hiding in the stone or rocky mountain or under the ground, because their bodies can get bigger and smaller, and they can make storms everywhere. It''s worse for you to hide in the stone or rocky mountain or under the ground, and they will bury you directly. So... "


    "So any intelligent race who knows Kunpeng''s face will not easily provoke them." Si Tan said he had heard many ��Great" stories of Kunpeng.


    Yan Mo''s tone was full of envy: "This is the advantage of strong average strength. None of us are particularly strong, but our entire race is strong. Together, group beating can also kill you."


    "The Jiu Yuan will also be strong, soon." Yuan Zhan spoke with definite.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that day." Yan Mo has a little fantasy about who the Jiu Yuan people will fight with when they go out. It''s just like the same thing for 10,000 5th rank warriors, then for 5000 7th rank warriors, then for 3000 8th rank warriors, 1000 9th rank warriors and 100 10th rank warriors. Moreover, the Jiu Yuan has no divine blood limitation, and any blood ability power can appear. First, the flood strikes, then the fireball, then the sandstorm, the stones, the darkness invasion, and the soul whip...


    Oh, my goodness, make sure no one dares provokes the Jiu Yuan people when they go out!


    The prospect is so good that Yan Mo can''t even think about it.


    "Well, if it''s Kunpeng''s hand, why do they deal with Ding Yue''s army?" Yan Mo knew that Kunpeng was spying on them for unknown reasons, but because they didn''t contact him directly, he didn''t specifically ask. It seems that Jiu Feng met a disgusting peer. Listen to the meaning of Jiu Feng, it seems that the other side wanted to take him back?


    The Old-man Feng Yu guessed that Kunpeng was probably coming for the birth of the Son of Life, but he could not guess why they attacked the Ding Yue army.


    The Ding Yue people also don''t understand why the Human-face Kunpeng clan attacked them.


    Yes, they already know who the enemy is to attack them. Just now, a human Kunpeng flew over very arrogantly, threw down a large group of metal blocks, and left a special sentence: ��It''s our Human-face Kunpeng who beat you, don''t mistake the offending enemy." before flying away.


    The surviving Ding Yue people looked at the large group of metal b.a.l.l.s mixed with various weapons, and each of them was very angry and heartbroken.


    "Chief?" Zhi Chun came to ask what to do next.


    Fu Dian closed his eyes and said, ��Is the Great Witch awake? Is there anyone around him to look after him?��


    ��Great Witch has woken up and Shu Yi is taking care of him."


    "Carry me." Chief Fu Dian legs were broken.


    When Chief Fu Dian was carried to Witch Zhe Li, Zhe Li was yelling at Shu Yi. She looked angry.


    "What happened?" Chief Fu Dian asked the man who carried him to step back, leaving Zhi Chun alone.


    Shu Yi stood in front of the Great Witch without expression.


    Zhe Li took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and turned to Fu Dian. ��If you listened to me, you agree to the proposal of the Bone Sculpting People in the beginning, and cooperate with them to eliminate the Jiu Yuan, we will not suffer from this change!"


    Fu Dian was silent for a while.


    Shu Yi said coldly: ��It''s crazy to cooperate with the Bone Sculpting People."


    "Shu Yi!" Fu Dian and Zhi Chun shouted at the same time, but one was shouting, the other was worrying.


    Witch Zhe Li''s face was livid. ��What now? Most of our fighters lost their weapons. Now, let alone attack the Jiu Yuan, if we just want to continue to expand our tribal territory, which we can''t do in a short time. So you''re satisfied?��


    Shu Yi didn''t retreat because of the Great Witch''s face. He was still speaking in that att.i.tude. "We should stay in the tribe and continue to strengthen our strength. There are many things we don''t understand about the ancient relics. We just got some weapons that are so powerful. If we can master all the things we don''t understand in the relics? This is not the time to deal with the Jiu Yuan at all."


    Zhe Li sneered, "Who said we have to defeat and kill the chief of the Jiu Yuan? Who said he wanted to rob their priest to sleep with?��


    ��It''s me." Shu Yi did not change his face. ��Personal combat is not the same as the whole enemy. I can challenge them personally. The success or failure will not affect the development of the tribe. Moreover, the situation of the Jiu Yuan is similar to that of my tribe, both of which are strong at the top and weak at the bottom. As long as we kill their chief and plunder their priest, the Jiu Yuan will not be a worry."


    "Shu Yi, are you not satisfied with the decision made by the Great Witch and I?" Fu Dian asked, not looking pleased.


    Shu Yi doesn''t speak, but his expression has answered everything.


    Witch Zhe Li shook his head painfully, "You don''t understand that the Jiu Yuan is the great enemy of the Ding Yue, the enemy that the Ding Yue must eliminate. If there is the Jiu Yuan, there will be no Ding Yue, if there is the Ding Yue, there will be no the Jiu Yuan. If you listen to me, first, cooperate with the Bone Sculpting people to wipe out the Jiu Yuan. Only with the weapons in our hands, the Bone Sculpting people won''t be stupid enough to deal with us first. If the Bone Sculpting people want this continent to be on the same trend as the Nine Great Cities, when they consume the other person, we can take this time to develop ourselves. Look, just because we are wavering, now other forces are treating us as enemies. Even the Human-face Kunpeng can find us and beat us to this point!��


    "That''s because we''re too grandiose." Shu Yi also stabbed people with words in the same way when he speaks to his own people. "These weapons are just foreign things. We shouldn''t take out those weapons now. In fact, our warriors are very weak and can''t even hold on to a storm. When we lose our weapons, we are nothing."


    Fu Dian clenched his fist and brought out these weapons. Is Shu Yi saying that his decision was all wrong?


    Zhe Li''s heart suddenly tightened. He felt that a great crisis was coming to the top of the Ding Yue. It seemed that it would be a greater loss than this one!


    "Shu Yi, it doesn''t make sense to say that now," said Zhi Chun. What shall we do next?��


    Fu Dian was unhappy. Shouldn''t you ask me that? I am the chief of the Ding Yue!


    Shu Yi naturally looked at Fu Dian. He is cold, cool, and his words stabbed people worries, but he never thought of betraying his chief and witch, even though he didn''t quite agree with some of their practices.


    Yes? Think of me at this time? It''s also a mess. No matter how you do it, tribesmen will complain. It''s better not to say anything. Fu Dian has a bad opinion on Shu Yi in his heart. Seeing what he does and whatever he said will only make him more dissatisfied.


    ��Go back." What else can they do besides go back? Fu Dian waved both men out, saying he had something to say to witch Zhe Li.


    Shu Yi and Zhi Chun moved away from the temporary tent.


    Zhi Chun came out and stopped talking to Shu Yi several times.


    Shu Yi looked at the defeated warriors not far away and suddenly said, ��Is the prediction really right?"


    Zhi Chun is shocked, "Shu Yi!" how dare you doubt the Great Witch!


    Shu Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Have you ever thought that if there is no prophecy of two generations of Great Witches, saying that the Jiu Yuan is our great enemy, let''s eliminate the Jiu Yuan. What would we be doing now?��


    Zhi Chun''s forehead overflows with cold sweat. They are not far from the tent. Who can guarantee that their words will not be heard by the people inside? Shu Yi doesn''t mean to lower his voice at all.


    Shu Yi didn''t need to answer. He said: "We will continue to ponder over the relics. We will make a lot of metal weapons. We will train more blood warriors. We will fight the nearby small tribes to expand our territory. We may trade with the far-off forces, but we won''t want to cross a long distance and pay a huge price to eliminate one tribe far away from us. Maybe we''ll get some people and things back from that tribe, but that''s it. "


    For a long time, Zhi Chun said, "You speak more now than before."


    Shu Yi looked into the distance: ��People will change." I don''t want to talk too much, but there are some things, if I don''t say them, no one will say them.


    The King of Kunpengs held a struggling fat baby with one claw and grabbed an energy gun to play.


    ��Is this thing hurt you?" The King of Kunpengs''s tone is full of banter.


    Xing Hui rolled his eyes. "You can try it on yourself."


    Another Kunpeng grabbed the energy gun and pointed it against the king and squeezed.


    "Hey!"


    Well, many Kunpengs are scared by him.


    But the energy gun didn''t respond.


    The king of Kunpengs gives the bold Kunpeng a wing blow.


    The Kunpeng flew back and said, "This thing is broken?"


    Other Kunpeng also tried to press the energy guns they picked up, but they did not aim at their companions, but towards the open s.p.a.ce.


    Some did not respond to the press, some shot a ray of light.


    The ground immediately eroded into a hole.


    Several Kunpeng squat beside the cave to study.


    "When the gra.s.s is withered and the hole is black, is it the power of devouring?"


    ��No, the gra.s.s around here is all dry. Inside the hole? Why? You feel it. "


    Kunpeng is the first one to reach in.


    Jiu Feng, a fat baby suppressed by him, immediately flapped his little wings and flew up, "Hey! You big bad birds! I''ll tell Mo Mo to beat you!��


    "Children don''t quarrel!" The King of Kunpengs pulled little Feng.


    A blade of wind blew through from Jiu Feng.


    A small piece of The King of Kunpengs''s wings and feathers flew up. "Oh, it''s good to follow the Son of Life every day. I''m afraid that no chick as big as him is so powerful, isn''t it? What do you think of him as the next The King of Kunpengs?��


    Without carrying about the king, they were all immersed in the study of the pit, "There is no energy, and this makes no sense at all."


    ��Is this ability to devour energy? Once it stops, the strange power disappears, and the energy around it slowly recovered. "


    ��Maybe it''s not the same physically? Xing Hui was. .h.i.t be one and felt that his energy is constantly absorbed. If I hadn''t dug all the wings around the hole, I don''t know what would have happened. "


    ��If you dig holes in your wings, it will hurt! Xing Hui, you''re pathetic. "


    "Shut up! Don''t you wonder where this weapon came from? None of the bone objects of the Bone Sculpting People has this effect. "


    "The material of this thing is so strange."


    ��It''s a strange shape."


    "Take it to Mo Mo, Mo Mo must know!" a tender voice came out of a group of DRen''s voice, it was especially obvious.


    "The Mo Mo you said is the Son of Life My father, right


    "Yes, Mo Mo is the best!"


    "h.e.l.lo, little guy, what do you want to know? Is there any other sleeping man or woman besides the chief?" Xing Hui dragged the little kid from under the claw of The King of Kunpengs.


    ��Hey? I often sleep with Mo Mo."


    ��I mean mating. Do you know what mating is?"


    Jiu Feng said that he knew it very well and often saw it! ��You want to mate with Mo Mo?"


    Xing Hui and several Kunpeng nodded together.


    After sitting on the ground and thinking for a while, Jiu Feng suddenly cried happily, "Why didn''t I think that I could mate with Mo Mo when I grew up, and let him give me a lot of little birds! Hey Hey!��


    With that, Jiu Feng turned into a little bird and flew off.


    Kunpeng people: It seems that an enemy bachelor bird has been cultivated unintentionally.


    The King of Kunpengs took advantage of everyone''s inattention and took up those energy weapons. All of them were held under the claws. I''ll flas.h.!.+ Didn''t the little chick say it? That Mo DRen is very powerful. He took these weapons to show him. Maybe he could see one, two, three?


    "Where''s is the King?" Xing Hui recalled.


    "That b.a.s.t.a.r.d! He''s running again!�� The bachelor Kunpeng people were angry, ��Curse him for never finding a partner in his life!! He will be responsible for laying eggs, too!��


    Yan Mo and Yuan Zhan are not good people when they are annoyed. It''s said that the Ding Yue suffered such a heavy blow, they just wanted to hammer them to death, so that they would never have a chance to turn over.


    But now there is a problem.


    "When Human-face Kunpeng are around, they will definitely give up their original plan and return to their tribe. In this way, we have no excuse to attack them.�� Yan Mo frowned.


    Yuan Zhan walked beside him, cleaning up the plants around him and saying, "You don''t mean that we just need to find that s.h.i.+p?"


    ��But the problem is that I sneaked into their tribe twice, never was able to find a s.h.i.+p. I''m afraid that only a few of their senior officers know where the s.h.i.+p is


    "Solve the Horn-people first. Don''t worry about the Ding Yue. They have those weapons in their hands, and sooner or later they can''t help jumping out and flash them."


    ��I''m afraid that after this attack, they will choose to acc.u.mulate first and then make a comeback. At that time, it will take us a lot of time to solve them. "


    ��As they grow, so will we, the Jiu Yuan."


    "That''s not the same. There must be more than those weapons in that s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p. A s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p that can navigate in the universe. Do you know how significant it is? Even if she has some damage, as long as they can understand a small part of it, the primitive tribe will probably be transformed into a future society within hundreds of years. Of course, that premise is that there must be a scholar like me, or just a science and engineering background. If there''s artificial intelligence and translators on that s.h.i.+p, that''s all the more. In short, such a s.h.i.+p must not be left in the hands of the enemy. Even if we don''t understand what we get back, I want her to dust our tribe. "


    Yuan Zhan looked at his Priest DRen with a little surprise. This is the first time that Yan Mo has such an urgent need for something else from someone else.


    Yan Mo patted him, ��Believe me, the Horn-people are nothing. That s.h.i.+p is the key, if she really exists."


    ��Maybe we can talk to Ding Yue?" Yuan Zhan suggested.


    Yan Mo also has this idea. He wanted to use what kind of exchange conditions to let Ding Yue give up the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p, even if it is just a common research right.


    However, Yan Mo didn''t expect that before he was going to find the top management of Ding Yue, someone came to him first, and the person who came was totally unexpected.


    "... Shu Yi?�� Yan Mo remembers the warrior''s name.


    "You, I, alone." Shu Yi, who is in the enemy camp, is still the cool man with the ten thousand year old iceberg with deep magma.


    Yuan Zhan: Get your nonsense out of here! If you want to talk to my priest alone, step over my body first.


    Shu Yi held the handle and looked coldly at Yuan Zhan. The war erupted from him!


    Yuan Zhan''s body was surrounded by sand and dust, and there is a faint fire behind his body. It''s not a description, it''s a fire!


    Yan Mo: "What are you two doing? Can we have a peaceful dialogue?��


    ��No!" the two said in unison. Fight first and then others follows!

 Chapter 542: Agreement with Shu Yi

    ��If you want to fight, find a way to not use the power of blood ability. It''s too destructive." At the touch of a hair, Yan Mo''s slow voice sounded.


    It doesn''t matter. They threw their weapons and attack directly.


    On the contrary, they prefer the pleasure of beating the other person''s face with their own fists.


    ��Bang! Bang bang!��


    ��p.o.o.p p.o.o.p!"


    The dull sound of the body being hit is heard from time to time. At the beginning, the two men also pay attention to a tactical strategy. When you hit me, I''ll be red eyed. I just want to tear a piece of meat from the other person!


    There was no small movement between them, which naturally attracted the audience of Si Tan and others.


    ��Good fight!"


    "Oh, be careful!"


    "Kick him! Kick him!��


    "He jumped up and hid!"


    The onlookers shouted and shouted until at last they didn''t know who they were cheering for, and they all laughed.


    Compared with other people''s watching, Yan Mo watched it carefully. He found that Yuan Zhan''s fighting was very well organized and trained systematically. When he first came to the world, the Yuan Ji tribe had its own army and training methods. It is said that these training methods are all from the lower city, and they are the lowest end.


    After he taught Yuan Zhan the initial and intermediate level training methods provided by The Guide, Yuan Zhan and several warrior leaders summed up a set of fist and foot Kung Fu by themselves. These fist and foot Kung Fu are mainly used to exercise the body of warriors and kill enemies. Many movements are imitated from wild animals and the Mer-people.


    This set of fist and foot is not mature, but combined with the training method handed down from the city and the training method of The Guide, it can also be used in a similar way, with great killing power and comprehensive self-protection.


    Shu Yi''s fight is entirely a way of beast fighting. Although there is no rules and regulations, it is ferocious and deadly, and its speed is extremely fast. The disadvantage is that the strength of self-protection is insufficient.


    If we use one word to describe their skills, Yuan Zhan is a "Stable" word, and Shu Yi is ��Fierce".


    Si Tan smiled in his ear and said, "Da Zhan''s fighting style is very good. It''s totally different from ours."


    The Hornless-men in the western continent haven''t created their own Kung Fu. They fight mostly with brute force and courage.


    Old-man Feng Yu also said: "Da Zhan''s movements are very fast and agile, you learn this at the Jiu Yuan?�� Old Feng Yu wanted to ask where the advanced level warrior training method of a new tribe like the Jiu Yuan came from. Maybe he found that the problem was not suitable to be discussed now and didn''t go on.


    Yan Mo smiled and said, ��It was taught in the dream of ancestors."


    As for whether they believe or not, he can''t care.


    The fight lasted for nearly half an hour, and both of them were steaming with heat and sweat running down their skin.


    It''s OK to let them fight for several days and nights with their body energy, but that''s unnecessary.


    Yan Mo saw that both of them had seen blood, and called out at the right time, ��Is that enough?"


    The two kick at the same time, making a sound of cracking in the air, then rolled back and separated.


    Shu Yi wiped a bit of nose blood and stood upright, his bridge bone was broken.


    Yuan Zhan''s eye was split at the corner. A ray of blood flows down the corner of his eyes. He casually wipes it, making half his face full of blood.


    Si Tan and others saw that there was no bustle to watch, and they all dispersed. As for the ident.i.ty of Shu Yi, Yuan Zhan and Yan Mo have nothing to worry about.


    There are many flesh and skin wounds on their bodies, and they stare at the other person coldly.


    Shu Yi''s face was cold with the pain of the bridge of his nose.


    Yuan Zhan turned around, looked around when he was no one else, and immediately shows a painful grin to Yan Mo. That boy must have secretly used the power of the blood ability later. His body and fists are harder than stones!


    Yan Mo can''t bear to smile. He doesn''t believe that this man really hurts like this, but he just wanted to make himself appear hurt. He cured the laceration of the man''s corner of the eye, then pat his b.u.t.tock, let him endure for a while, he planned to give Shu Yi treatment first.


    Seeing Yan Mo come to him, Shu Yi''s eyes were fixed on the young man''s face, and suddenly he said, "You have grown up." When I saw this man not long ago, he was still young. As long as they were was separated, he had become a young man. But no matter what the man became, he can recognize him at a glance.


    Yan Mo touched his face and smiled, ��I''m more used to it."


    Shu Yi even said, "That''s good." The young man''s face and body made him more impulsive than the young man''s appearance, and also make his desire for possession stronger. Maybe the youth looked more conquering than the youth looked?


    Yuan Zhan was upset. He just squeezed over and separated Yan Mo and Shu Yi to make sure they were far more than an arm away.


    Shu Yi''s eyes were still on Yan Mo, and he doesn''t even give any to Yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan put his hand around Yan Mo''s waist like a proclamation, and he knew what he was thinking when he saw the wild man in front of him. This man was probably the first male who really had l.u.s.t for Yan Mo besides the original Yu Wu. Bing is also interested in Mo, but that guy seems to be the most arrogant person who abides by the concept of superior and inferior. When he clearly knows that Mo belongs to his chief and his ident.i.ty is the priest, he will never let himself think further, even if he wanted to die.


    As for other people, Dda, Meng Er and so on, they are more admiring, attached to and simply like Yan Mo. They see Yan Mo as more like a small animal or a mother animal, and they are more like fighting for favor or to make trouble with him. Even Yu Wu, who almost slept with Mo, he just wanted to have offspring. When he found that the value of Yan Mo far exceeded the value of giving birth to offspring for him, he never had an abnormal heart for Mo again.


    Look, he knows the heart of Yan Mo in every man and woman around his priest. If anyone has a different idea about his priest, he can see it at a glance! Shu Yi, hum, of this Ding Yue. Since seeing his Mo in the More Gan, something has gone wrong in his brain. His eyes are so naked that he wanted to castrate him at that time!


    But at that time, he didn''t care about this man at all, and it''s still the same now, but Yan Mo, unlike in the More Gan at the beginning, showed two points of interest in this man. He should be treated before the wild man''s treatment. How can this be!


    Shu Yi didn''t hide his thoughts and desires at all.


    Yan Mo may be too nervous in some ways, but Shu Yi''s attentive and fiery eyes are impossible even if he wanted to change his interpretation.


    Maybe this person''s desire is too pure to see a trace of darkness and obscenity, which makes it difficult for Yan Mo to feel disgusted.


    "Well, let me look at the injury for you?"


    ��Is nothing." Shu Yi said that this injury is not an injury at all.


    Yuan Zhan''s staff worked hard. "He doesn''t want to forget it. I''m hurt. You treat me."


    Shu Yi looked down on him.


    Yuan Zhan said that he would look at it casually and look down upon it casually. He just needed the care and treatment of the priest in his family.


    In front of Shu Yi, Yuan Zhan directly took Yan Mo''s hand, put it on his chest, and complained bitterly: "He must have used the power of the blood ability behind him. I feel that my ribs are all cracked by him. Believe it or not, you touch it."


    Shu Yi: shameless! Shame on you! You just use the power of blood ability. Your fist is as hard as a stone. It also burns skin!


    Yan Mo followed Yuan Zhan''s two rows of ribs and presses hard somewhere.


    "Ouch!" Yuan Zhan let out a strange cry.


    ��It''s not over. Stay there." Yan Mo pushed Yuan Zhan aside and asked Shu Yi like a man gossiping "Do you have anything to ask me?"


    Shu Yi "Yes".


    ��Let''s talk over there." Yan Mo pointed to a relatively flat gra.s.s on the side of the road.


    Shu Yi followed him, "What is that?"


    Yan Mo was stunned and quickly responded, "Road."


    "Such smooth road?"


    "Smooth?" Yan Mo looked back and said, he always felt something was wrong. Yan Mo laughed at the strange expression of the messenger of Shuicheng-Water City.


    Shu Yi looked at him with questions in his eyes.


    Yan Mo stopped laughing. "Thank you. If you didn''t remind us, we would have made a big mistake."


    When he asked people to build roads, they always considered the flatness, width, firmness and beauty, but they forgot that such smooth roads did not have much friction. This was also the first time that there was little rain in this period of time, and they didn''t notice that such roads appeared so slippery, so that even if they had ideas in mind, they wouldn''t put forward them casually, just thinking that such roads must have their own reasons... Yes.


    No wonder everyone doesn''t believe that he is just paving the road, Haha!


    Yuan Zhan actually noticed this problem, but because the road was to be paved by Yan Mo, and he didn''t give any comments after paving, he thought that Yan Mo wanted such a road. Now, as Shu Yi reminded him, he knew that his family, the priest, had made a mistake, and Yuan Zhan was still upset.


    "Rework is easy." Yuan Zhan said that with him, nothing is a problem.


    Yan Mo turned to look at him, and his eyes unconsciously showed a gentle feeling. This guy definitely has the quality of being a tyrant and the ability to spoil people. It turned out that Yan Mo has a person who can pamper him and ignore all his mistakes.


    ��I''m with you. I''ve been negligent this time."


    "You are not G.o.d, and G.o.d does not guarantee that they will not make any mistakes."


    They touch the other person''s palms and knead the other person. Everything was said in silence.


    Shu Yi looked at the two people, not only didn''t he retreat because of their silent deed interaction, on the contrary, he wanted to get Yan Mo even more.


    The s.n.a.t.c.hed food is more delicious.


    Those who don''t belong to him will be forced to put their own marks on him.


    Defeat Yuan Zhan, and let the witch only look at him and groan under him. At first, he may not be willing to, or he may curse and struggle under him, but it doesn''t matter. He has a long time to slowly conquer this man, until he is willing to open his body for him and actively seduce him


    "Well, I''d better treat you. You''re bleeding too much." Yan Mo rarely offered kindly.


    Shu Yi raised his hand to wipe the more turbulent nosebleed, stuffy: "HMM." It''s a bit of a shame.


    The treatment process was very fast. Yan Mo did not use willpower or belief points this time, but actually used medical skills to treat Shu Yi.


    Some things should be kept secret. Shu Yi''s eyes looked predatory. He really doesn''t want to add more coveted reasons to himself, although he can''t understand why Shu Yi wanted him at all.


    He is very clear that Shu Yi''s desire for him is different from other people, that is, Yuan Zhan may have more like for him than s.e.xual desire at the beginning. No, Yuan Zhan did that kind of thing with him just because he didn''t want to have children. His normal desire for women is just suppressed to get along with him.


    So Shu Yi was the first real h.o.m.os.e.xual he saw in this world?


    Apply medicine to the bridge of the nose and bone, and rub the bruise on his body.


    Shu Yi''s breath worsened when Yan Mo''s hand is pressed on him.


    Yuan Zhan can''t bear it. He pulled Yan Mo apart, took the injured medicine and said he can do such a small thing, and then signals that Yan Mo should give him medicine and rub it well.


    In the process of applying the medicine, they almost fought again, and Yan Mo gave them a shot of gold need acupuncture, which made them finally quiet down.


    The two men lying down side by side were all drugged. Yan Mo pulled out the gold needle to show that we could have a good talk.


    Three people sat on the gra.s.s in a triangle.


    Shu Yi came up and told Yan Mo frankly, "We are defeated and ready to go back."


    Yan Mo didn''t pretend he didn''t know, "So you came here for what?"


    ��I''ll help you fight the Bone Sculpting People. In exchange, you won''t attack the Ding Yue for ten years."


    "Think again!" before Yan Mo replied, Yuan Zhan sneered: "Without your Ding Yue, we can also fight the Horn-people back to the western continent. It''s your Ding Yue who are in the lower hand. I heard that many people died this time? And I heard you got better weapons than bone objects? I think forces like the Nine Great Cities will be interested in you. "


    Shu Yi did not think that he will be slaughtered since he dares to come, "Unless they want to have another enemy as difficult as the Bone Sculpting People, our Ding Yue is not strong as a whole, but what if I and some high-ranking warriors take that kind of weapon to swim in the big cities to deal with their high-level?"


    Yuan Zhan sneered, "Without roots, it''s useless to have only a few high-level warriors left."


    Shu Yi, ��As long as the Great Witch does not die, as long as the blood is still there, the Ding Yue will not disappear."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not easy for you to develop your Ding Yue. Do you really want to have the same storm roll mat in your tribe again? When the Nine Great Cities catch up with you, it will not just be a storm roll. "


    ��It was you who took our weapons that night?"


    ��Give us the s.h.i.+p, and we will not attack the Ding Yue for ten years." The cunning Yuan Zhan directly s.h.i.+fts the topic.


    Shu Yi''s meal, ��What s.h.i.+p?��


    Yuan Zhan, look at him.


    Shu Yi looked up. "Do you know what that is?"


    ��No, I don''t know. My priest knows."


    Shu Yi''s fiery eyes once again turned to Yan Mo. It''s worthy of his attention. It''s really different from other people.


    Yan Mo thought about it and said seriously, "There''s something you don''t know about. It''s about the legend of the ancient G.o.d and the external demon G.o.d major war coming."


    Shu Yi shook his head. He has never heard of such a legend.


    Yan Mo simply said what he saw from the ancient G.o.d''s memory.


    Shu Yi: ��....��


    Yan Mo, ��I can swear by my soul that what I said just now is not false. Besides, some ancient life should know about this matter. I don''t know if your Ding Yue has such an ancient living creature, but your Great Witch can prophesize, right? Didn''t he see anything?��


    Shu Yi shook his head again. The Great Witch''s prophecy consumes his life. Let alone, he will not easily prophesize. Even if he prophesize, he will not tell others all the prophecies. Moreover, the prediction of Witch Zhe Li is different from that of the previous generation. It seems that he is more pa.s.sive than active. That is to say, only when something is about to happen and G.o.d wanted him to see it, he will see it. But if he took the initiative to see the future and expends his energy, he will not get any accurate prediction.


    "So our enemy is not only the Bone Sculpting People, but also the external demons you said?"


    "Yes. And those external demons are our great enemies. If I guess it''s not wrong, the energy weapons you used and the relics you found are the s.h.i.+ps in which those demons rode to get her. "


    Shu Yi was silent for a while and asked, ��Fifty thousand years is a long time?"


    Yan Mo, ��It''s long. At that time, the Bone Sculpting People were just barbarians, and we, the Hornless-men, were semi intelligent creatures. "


    "Those demons should be more powerful now."


    ��If their race continues to grow." Yan Mo didn''t dare to dream, for example, imagining that the aliens killed themselves, or simply developed the expansion of the planet explosion, the demise of the galaxy and so on.


    Murphy''s Law: if there is a possibility of something going bad, no matter how small, it will happen. The more he hoped that the aliens would not come, the more likely they might be on their way.


    Now he just wanted to prepare for the worst, and then try to prepare in the best way, so that no matter what kind of result appears, he can at least tell himself that he has tried.


    "That relic. It''s very strange that we only enter the first door. The first door is broken. When we found it, it had been opened. It has a long corridor, many doors, one door is broken, and there were those energy weapons in it.�� Shu Yi said and paused here, ��If those external demons are more powerful than 50000 years ago, what''s the use of knowing all the things in this relic?"


    ��At least it''s an opportunity to understand the enemy. Just like we study bone objects, the bone Sculpting people used to be so powerful, and now they are still strong, but we will not continue to be weak against them, even we have the ability to expel and eliminate them. Shu Yi, do you believe me?�� Yan Mo sat with his knees crossed and looked solemn.


    Shu Yi stared into his eyes for a while, neither believing nor disbelieving.


    "Can you represent the Ding Yue? If you can, as long as you are willing to let me study the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p together, I can promise you that as long as Ding Yue has no malice or initiative to invade the Jiu Yuan, and the Jiu Yuan is willing to see Ding Yue as a brother tribe, alliance will be okay to discuss."


    Shu Yi didn''t think too much before he came here. He just realized the dangerous situation Ding Yue was in. He wanted to use his own power to buy some time for Ding Yue. The cooperation object he could think of was the Jiu Yuan, which had the same development level and situation as them. Of course, Yan Mo is also an important reason why he chose the Jiu Yuan.


    ��I can''t decide on this by myself." Shu Yi is honest.


    Yuan Zhan said politely, "What are you doing?"


    ��I, as well as a team under me, about 100 people, can support the Jiu Yuan, and we will bring that kind of weapon." That''s what Shu Yi can promise.


    Yan Mo winked at Yuan Zhan to pause the verbal attack, then smiled at Shu Yi and said, "The Jiu Yuan welcome you to join us. But I can only guarantee that only if you don''t take the initiative to mess with us, we won''t do anything to you. "


    Shu Yi cuts his palm and reaches out.


    Yan Mo blinked, understood what he meant, and was about to do the same.


    Yuan Zhan opened his hand, quickly cuts his palm, grabbed Shu Yi''s outstretched hand, and held it firmly!


    Shu Yi and Yan Mo have made an appointment. When they go back, they still have some things to go back and arrange. What Yan Mo said to them, he also needs to find an opportunity to tell the chief and the Great Witch, and then look and see if it is possible to persuade them to cooperate with the Jiu Yuan.


    He chooses to believe in Yan Mo. If this man really deceives him just for the weapons in the ruins, he will kill him, and then kill himself, for the sacrificial clan.


    When Shu Yi returned to the camp, he saw a woman.


    Yincheng-Sound City''s Great Princess Lamo-Na�� What is she doing here?


    ��I''ve heard about you. I also know that you have a special energy weapon. When the Horn-people''s invasion is solved in public, you will definitely become their next target. Do you want to cooperate? I Yincheng-Sound City can be your ally. "

 Chapter 543: Life energy

    Ding Yue chief proposed to marry Lamo-Na. Lamo-Na didn''t immediately agree, but didn''t immediately refuse.


    Shu Yi didn''t listen to the later words, neither did the chief and the witch. He didn''t know what the Upper city Princess and chief, witch had talked about, only that the princess decided to go back to Ding Yue with them.


    Shu Yi then went to see him. He told the chief and the Great Witch what he thought.


    Fu Dian was very angry that Shu Yi did the first thing and then the second thing. Instead, Prince Lamo-Na, who was like the hostess, said, "This is a good idea. Although the world''s forces are divided into three parts and contain the other person, no matter who leads in the end, it is necessary for everyone to eliminate and expel the Bone Sculpting People. When we all expel foreign enemies, but if only the Ding Yue doesn''t partic.i.p.ate. After the Bone Sculpting People are expelled, the end of the Ding Yue can be imagined. "


    Chief Fu Dian''s face looked sour. He doesn''t know the way out of it, so they will make preparations for both situations. They hold the idea that whoever is strong is the side they will be standing by and whoever is weak will step on the other. Even before they arrive at the boundary of the Jiu Yuan, they were beaten by the storm of Kunpengs, and their plans had died. Until now, they needed a woman to wake them up. If the other party is not the great princess in the city, it is still a powerful person.


    Lamo-Na did not seem to see Fu Dian''s face, and continued: ��I agree with this warrior. Your name Shu Yi right?��


    Shu Yi has no problem with this woman, but also admires her boldness. She brought only 12 warriors to talk about cooperation with Ding Yue. The most important thing is that the princess seems to have a clear mind.


    Lamo-Na is also judging who the real atmospheric transporter in this tribe is. Before, his performance in the Wucheng-City of Witches, Ding Yue fell into her eyes. When Yan Mo told them that Ding Yue had obtained a special energy weapon, she became more and more sure that the atmospheric transporter was not in the Jiu Yuan but in Ding Yue.


    Although the Jiu Yuan is similar, if the Jiu Yuan is really favored by the air transporter, how can it be surrounded by the whole main force of the Bone Sculpting People?


    Of course, when she found the Ding Yue team, she knew that the Ding Yue was also attacked by Kunpengs, but the existence of energy weapons strengthened her confidence. She agreed to go back to their tribe with Ding Yue so that she can find who their atmospheric transporter is. If it''s the chief in front of her, she doesn''t mind marrying down her cla.s.s. Anyway, she always wanted to marry, so it''s better to marry the one that is most beneficial to her.


    But the chief''s performance made her confused and he noticed Shu Yi.


    ��Chief Fu Dian, Witch Zhe Li, and Ding Yue suffered losses, but I think it didn''t hurt the root. This is the best opportunity for Ding Yue to withdraw from the blade and acc.u.mulate strength. Shu Yi can take some warriors to support the Jiu Yuan to resist the enemy, the Bone Sculpting people. In the future, no matter whether the Bone Sculpting people win or lose, the Ding Yue has room to say they did their best. If the Bone Sculpting People were defeated. Ding Yue partic.i.p.ation will be supported by warriors. Other forces couldn''t use this excuse to get into trouble with Ding Yue. If the Bone Sculpting People won, and the Ding Yue can say they were forced to send a team, but in fact, your main force is still in the tribe. "


    Fu Dian has been talked over, and he actually agrees with Shu Yi''s practice in his heart. He didn''t agree before, but he had a bad opinion on Shu Yi. He said that he opposed it for the sake of opposition, and Shu Yi left the camp directly after that, which made him angry.


    But at this time, he also calmed down. Especially in front of Lamo-Na, he didn''t want to let the other side think he was a narrow-minded chief, but he didn''t want to promise immediately. It will and him seem that he was more stupid than Shu Yi, so he looked at the Witch Zhe Li who had not spoken all the time. The reason why he didn''t make any decision was because he respected the vision of the witch.


    Witch Zhe Li''s hand has been in the basin since and before just now his eyes have been closed.


    At this time, the tent calmed down and all looked at him. He slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of pain in his eyes.


    ��Is it the witch of the Jiu Yuan, who told you Yincheng-Sound City that we have got powerful energy weapons? He showed it to you?��


    "Yes." Lamo-Na didn''t hide it for Yan Mo. Since Yan Mo dare to do it, he is obviously not afraid of Ding Yue finding out.


    "He told you to watch out for our Ding Yue?" Zhe Li''s voice became colder.


    Lamo-Na pondered, and said, "He said you might be on the side of the Bone Sculpting People."


    "Then why are you still here, princess?"


    Lamo-Na chuckled, ��Because I don''t think you are so stupid, even if you have such an idea, you won''t make it so obvious, and as long as you don''t make it obvious, then there is still a chance for recovery. Even the Mo DRen can''t say for sure that you''ve turned to foreign enemies, only that it''s possible. "


    "The Jiu Yuan!" Zhe Li swept to Shu Yi. "You see, this is the Jiu Yuan you want to cooperate with. Before we start to fight against them, they have regarded us as enemies. This attack by Kunpeng in front of us, most likely it was arranged by them."


    Shu Yi didn''t speak. The Jiu Yuan is not stupid. It''s not so secret that the Bone Sculpting People contacted the Ding Yue. As long as the fierce scouts have a good look at it, they will naturally understand the intention of the Ding Yue. The Ding Yue and the Bone Sculpting People tried to work together to deal with the Jiu Yuan. Why can''t they fight back? This kind of thing is for people to rely on their own ability!


    Shu Yi doesn''t regard the Jiu Yuan as a brother tribe. The Great Witch said that they are the enemy that is the enemy. However, there are many kinds of enemies. The two tribes haven''t formed a deep blood feud. They should be fighting at ordinary times. Why can''t they cooperate when they need to cooperate? At least the Jiu Yuan and their Ding Yue live in the same continent, and they have no long horns.


    Zhe Li looked at all the high-rise buildings in the tent, and finally looked at Lamo-Na. His eyes on Lamo-Na were a little complicated, but soon his look became soft, ��But Prince Lamo-Na said well. Shu Yi, you can take 100 people away, but you can only take three energy weapons. "


    Seeing that the Witch and the chief have calmed down, Shu Yi immediately took the lead to leave.


    "Zhi Chun, you follow Shu Yi." Chief Fu Dian gave a command.


    "Yes." Zhi Chun then exited.


    Seeing that there is a secret matter between Witch Zhe Li and Chief Fu Dian, Lamo-Na also left consciously.


    When Lamo-Na left, Chief Fu Dian couldn''t wait to ask Zhe Li, ��Great Witch, what do you see? What can this woman bring us?��


    Zhe Li''s fingers flicked in the basin, and the water dripped down his fingertips.


    ��Great Witch?"


    "... In the new future, the Ding Yue will be prosperous.�� It''s just after breaking of the alliances.


    Fu Dian was ecstatic and swore, ��I will make this princess to be my woman!"


    Zhe Li lowered his eyelids and covered a trace of sympathy in his eyes. The Ding Yue he saw did not have Fu Dian in the future, and Lamo-Na was not surrounded by Fu Dian''s bloodline.


    The remnants of Tucheng-Earth City watched as a road extended from their city to the distance.


    Miao Xiang hid in the dark and didn''t dare to move. She was a girl who didn''t dare to come out and face the Jiu Yuan the chief and the priest. The remaining forces of Tucheng-Earth City could understand and didn''t expect her to do anything. Neither the Middle cities nor the Lower cities, subordinates of Tucheng-Earth City, dare to write "We are high-level blood warriors" on their foreheads.


    Yan Mo is busy with road construction and cultivation, while he is busy connecting. He appears in Wucheng-City of Witches today and in Ancheng-Dark City tomorrow. No one knows where his next destination will be. Yan Mo also uses his willpower to block the knowledge of existence of the portal, making people seem to think that he is exerting his ability - bear the blame, he doesn''t want someone to rob the portal from him, even if the other party s.n.a.t.c.hes it, it''s useless cause the portal is tied to his body.


    For this reason, for the ability of the Jiu Yuan''s priest to shuttle around and come and go freely, the senior leaders of various forces only bite their teeth.


    Ancheng-Dark City is the most popular with this idea!


    Because of this there was a shameless saying: He was secretly blessed by Ancheng-Dark City, and I somehow mastered the ability to freely shuttle in and out of s.p.a.ce. On the day when he went to Ancheng-Dark City, he also brought gifts to thank them for spitting blood at the top of Ancheng-Dark City.


    But they couldn''t do anything to Yan Mo, even if he was alone. As soon as this man arrived, the semi-G.o.d they sacrificed to send a message to the priest. He was in a great hurry to see the other person.


    Yan Mo follows Ancheng-Dark City''s spriest into the cave. Soon, Ancheng-Dark City''s spriest exits, leaving Yan Mo alone in the cave.


    The people of Ancheng-Dark City, including the first the priest, don''t know what the Jiu Yuan witch and their semi-G.o.d talked about. They only know that when he left, their semi-G.o.d insisted that they form an alliance with the Jiu Yuan.


    However, the people of Ancheng-Dark City had to secretly join the alliance against the Horn-people called for by Grand Witch Xiang without telling their little partner, Huocheng-Fire City. After meeting 28 road menders led by the Jiu Yuan''s chief, they secretly formed a brotherhood with the Jiu Yuan.


    Later, some people in Ancheng-Dark City were so fanciful that they deliberately let others use s.p.a.ce shuttling bloodline for themselves, just to get the ability to shuttle s.p.a.ce like Yan Mo. As a result... Well, a long time later, it''s said that one or two people who claimed to be the descendants of ancient Ancheng-Dark City in the east continent will occasionally appear in various parts of the world, especially in some corners. Their ancestors have been extremely lucky. Let''s not say some people who fell into the places like the turbulent flow of s.p.a.ce, the sea, the deep pit, the crater and so on.


    Time to pull back to now!


    The pavers have paved the road to the plain where the Yuan Ji tribe was located.


    Yan Mo is taking time to study his abilities.


    He felt that he was stuck in the bottleneck again, and always felt that as long as he understood something, he could break through the bottleneck and reach a new level.


    ��I say, that you should have gone back to the tribe so I didn''t honestly have to wait for you to run out and do something. What were you doing with this thing and paving such a wide road?" the familiar lazy voice sounded.


    Yan Mo, sitting by the river, looked up. "Yu Wu!"


    Yu Wu walked out of the river slowly, walked to his side, leaned on him like he had no bones, and touched his face, exclaimed: "You are still so warm."


    ��I''m a constant temperature animal. If I get cold, it means I''m either dead or dying." Yan Mo smiled, not angry because Yu Wu moves. "You''re out of your usual place?"


    "Well, the day I felt the surging life energy, I wake up."


    There were waves in the river, and several long tails flashed by.


    "Witch Mo!" Luo Meng emerged from the water, greeted Yan Mo and saluted Yu Wu.


    Yan Mo waved to him and asked Yu Wu, "Why did you come here?"


    Yu Wu took a deep sniff between Yan Mo''s neck and his face was a little intoxicated. "With such a strong life energy, tut, that barbarian is going to get even more possessive."


    It took Yan Mo a while to realize who the barbarian in Yu Wu''s mouth was. He felt that the animal was so energetic and excited every day during this period of time. He thought that it was his reason that he was over compensated by the amount of blood ability before?


    By the way, even Du-du quietly told him that he didn''t need them to replenish his blood essence, saying that his energy was enough.


    Yan Mo pushed Yu Wu away. Yuan Zhan is not far from here. He doesn''t want to see the vinegar jealousy professional get angry. Last time, the animal used the excuse that Yan Mo touched other men, he turned him over and over. If he didn''t have a good recovery ability, he would have to walk with his legs apart.


    "Yu Wu DRen, you haven''t answered the question I asked you."


    Yu Wu was pushed away and didn''t get angry. He smiled lazily: "You''re really not devoted to the work of the Jiu Yuan''s priest. Don''t you know that this is the border of the Jiu Yuan?"


    "Oh?" Yan Mo really didn''t know this. He only knew the expansion of the Jiu Yuan site, but he didn''t see the map and didn''t know how much. I''m afraid that they had only a vague concept of the boundary.


    "Do you remember the junction of Qingyuan Lake and Black Forest?"


    "Um."


    "You, the Jiu Yuan, have taken all the sites in the south of the Black Forest, including the original sites near the Yuan Ji tribe. They are on the same road that the Yuan Ji tribesmen came to. There are some water sources on that road, and one of them is connected to our Qingyuan Lake. I think we will be able to return to the sea in the future, and sooner or later we will also open these waterways, just to cooperate with you, the Jiu Yuan, and we can help each other for a while. "


    Yan Mo is aware that the Jiu Yuan has been developing here before. Zhang is the new City Lord here, but he didn''t expect that they would expand their territory to such a large scale in a short time. If there was only one new city built by Zhang, they now occupy ten territories.


    "So you, the Mer-people, have expanded with us, the Jiu Yuan?"


    Yu Wu chuckled, "With your people, if you don''t have the help of the Mer-people, do you think it will be easy to occupy this land? Now your territory has expanded so much, but it has already been transferred to Yincheng-Sound City."


    Yan Mo doesn''t want to fight this kind of oral lawsuit. He focuses on another point: "Can the waterway extend to the boundary of Yincheng-Sound City?"


    "Um. There are still some overlords in this waterway. The little guys of Luo Meng team can''t handle them. I came out to have a look when I was idle and bored, and help them clean up those who don''t know their strength. "


    "Do you have enough hands? Zheng told me that you have deployed no less than 3000 warriors from the upper reaches to the middle reaches of the Yuan River, and you have been fighting the Horn-people head-on more than once.�� The Yuan River is the river that flows down from Tiangui Mountain, through the Moer Gan, to the ocean. At first, it was called the great river and the Yuan Ji River by the Jiu Yuan people. Later, there were more tribesmen, and gradually it became the Yuan River.


    "There''s Hei Sen in town. That guy hasn''t fought for a long time. His hands are itchy. The sailors of the Horn-people just playthings for him." Yu Wu said indifferently.


    Yan Mo didn''t worry about that anymore.


    Yu Wu pokes him in the head. "Why are you so stupid?"


    Yan Mo is baffled.


    Yu Wu sighed, "You are the Son of Life."


    ��I''m not the Son of Life, my son is."


    Yu Wu stared at him and said, "You''re stupid and don''t admit it. The life energy of the fruit is still converging in you. In our eyes, you are just like the walking energy light cl.u.s.ter, which is the most coveted life energy for all creatures. What are you worried about when you say you have such a strong life energy? As long as you are willing to exaggerate it, all the intelligent and non-intelligent races on this continent will stand on your side. As long as you say that there are creatures on other continents trying to rob you, see, there is no need for you to do anything, the creatures on this continent will try their best to kill and drive away all the Horn-people! How powerful are the Horn-people? Can they fight with all the creatures on this continent?��


    Yan Mo was stunned. "Well, it''s really that simple?"


    ��Look at the creatures around you!" Yu was so angry.


    Yan Mo saw that no matter where he went, the plants and trees where he pa.s.sed and stayed will be very happy. All kinds of energy groups can''t help jumping on him. He can even feel the joy and happiness of the surrounding, and he was in a good mood every day.


    But he used to be liked by plants, animals and even insects. When he sat by the river, there would never be mosquitoes and ants that didn''t have eyes on him.


    He thought that the vision of the present was the same as before, and that it had nothing to do with the life energy.


    Yu Wu looked at him like that and shook his head. ��I didn''t know why there was such a strong life energy at this time, but after absorbing the inheritance and memory of that drop of blood, I understood that we were too weak and weak compared with those external demons, and we had to have an existence that could constantly supplement our life energy and pull us back from the edge of death, so that we could fight with the external demons in the future. It''s possible to win that small victory in battle."


    Yan Mo: What should I do when I suddenly feel sad about my future?


    After listening to Yu Wu''s words, a future scene suddenly appeared in his mind: I saw myself at the back of the battlefield, protecting the warriors fighting in front with my will, constantly cutting my flesh and blood, refining a large number of the soul return pill, and feeding them to the seriously injured warriors who came down from the battlefield, even to the dead ones, so that they could be revived and put on the battlefield again, using the tactics of human sea and wheel battle to get the aliens running away


    ��I''m so scared you''re standing up now." Yan Mo smiled.


    Yu Wu, "Haha."


    ��FML! Don''t say I''m the key to the future against those demons!��


    "Didn''t you know?" Yu Wu was slightly surprised.


    Yan Mo told Yu Wu that Yuan Zhan was also forced to absorb a soul in the blood in the G.o.dblood Stone memory and he was pa.s.sively involved.


    Yu Wu''s eyes are strange, "You two... What should I say?��


    "Don''t say we are lucky, or else I will beat you," Yan Mo said seriously


    Yu Wu smiled, and finally he took a little sympathy and said: ��Poor child, first solve the Horn-people, and then develop your Jiu Yuan well, if you don''t want to be slaves to that kind of G.o.d''s great existence, then make your people strong. Those demons, we don''t know when they will come. Maybe we will have plenty of time. Of course, everyone will help you. "


    Yan Mo''s face was expressionless. "Ugg, don''t get the point wrong, you are not helping me, you are helping yourself."


    Yu Wu smiled again. This is the first time someone saw through the riddled little sham''s expression of holding back and bending, which is shriveled and he doesn''t know who to seek for revenge.


    Yu Wu laughed enough, and they talked about the future development of the Jiu Yuan for a while.


    Yuan Zhan came here and was not surprised to see Yu Wu. He just nodded to him and said to Yan Mo, ��Mucheng-Forest City sent a messenger to come here and said that there is something urgent and he had to see you. In addition, there is a wild man named Kun Xue Feng, who brought a bunch of energy weapons of Ding Yue, saying that he wanted to give them to you!��

 Chapter 544

    The wild man, Xuefeng, originally wanted to fly directly to the front of the stern, but the squad of the sorcerer was quite strict, that is, he could not escape the surveillance of the ghosts. m music network


    Since they have all been discovered, it is not as generous.


    Thus, Qi Xuefeng incarnates the appearance of a human man, using a rattan net to carry a bunch of energy weapons appeared in front of the original war and other people who are paving the road.


    When the original war saw the first sight of Qi Xuefeng, he felt that the strength of the other party was equal to him. When he was looking at the other party, the old man of Stan and the wind language saw that this person actually took the initiative to salute him. The other party��s return was very timely. The look also looks very respectful to the two.


    Later, the person introduced himself to say that he was called Xue Xuefeng, to give a strict gift.


    In the original war, the subconscious feels bad, but the other person smiles. Although he does not know that there is a saying that he does not smile at the face, but it is really not good to give this person a face look, can only hold back, just the wooden city messenger is also Arriving at this time, it relieved the embarrassing atmosphere on some scenes.


    "Kun Xuefeng?" Yan said that the name is completely strange.


    "People face Peng Peng."


    It turned out that this is not the case, but I don��t know which word their last name is. Strictly unclear the social composition of the human face, but seeing their long history of existence as the ancient gods, I think that it is normal for them to develop their surnames.


    "Jifeng''s family?" After knowing that the other person was a face-lifter, the first reaction was to find the home of the nine winds.


    "Same race."


    "Do you know what they are doing?" Strictly seeing the original battle is not good, do not understand what he is angry with.


    "He didn''t elaborate, just said that he brought a gift to you, and he must be, face, hand, give, you!"


    Someone suddenly made a sneer, and the sorcerer said: "The big stupid birds may have discovered the birth of the son of life. According to their tradition... Although there is only one, the son of the previous life became their face. A certain partner, this time they may come to find you or find your son to be a partner."


    The original face was upgraded from ugly to gloomy. No wonder how he asked the birdman. He would not say his purpose!


    Strictly, I thought that when Wuguo was born, Yuanzhou saw the tail from the beginning, and such an "important" thing, it seems not surprising that Yuanzhou reported to the family bird. But these Kun Peng are coming too fast, right? Or is there any special communication means between them?


    The sorcerer gave him a secret. "Since I can detect it, the priests of the Kunpeng family can certainly detect it. This is the reason why the ��Peng came so fast. As far as I know, the priests of their generation are older than me. Originally, the Kunpeng people were long-lived people. Their priests even heard that they were favored by the ancient gods. Every priest can live for a long time, and they can put inherited memories in the blood. The inheritance of the Pengpeng family is probably all in this world. The most complete one of the races. Naturally, the importance of the Son of Life, no one knows better than the Peng Peng."


    The original battle turned and left. He wanted to run the shameless Peng Peng, even if their fight would destroy the land.


    "A war!" Slightly jumped from the riverside stone and caught up with him. "I will go with you, don''t do it first. Didn''t he bring energy weapons? Just ask why they will deal with Ding, Then look at the purpose of their family."


    Strictly, I don��t think that the Pengpeng people really want to find him as a partner. Even if they have this meaning, he thinks that as long as he makes it clear, the group of people who live at the top of the world food chain will not really lie with their faces. he. As for the witch fruit..., those who have the patience to guard him to grow up, and Wu Guo also likes each other, he does not mind if there is a person who faces Peng.


    Strictly and the original battle, with the boring and lively sorcerer walking to the camp, the visiting person��s face has changed from one to many, and later the ������ looks like the first one is not good. Face.


    �� �� �� mouth twitching, these �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    When the nine winds saw the urgency, they rushed over. "Silent!"


    Sibu saw so many Kuangpeng physiologic aversion, which is racially instinct, and there is no way to suppress it.


    The bachelor Peng Peng saw that the sorcerer��s eyes were bright, and Xinghua looked at the sorrow and sorrow. But this taste makes him want to pounce on it.


    Qi Xuefeng also saw the sorcerer, but he only took a glance and put all his attention to the stern.


    Strictly smiled at this man habitually.


    Three long hairs on the top of the snow peak erected, dragging the pile of energy weapons three steps and two steps to the side of the stern, smiled heartily: "You are the silence of the nine winds, hello, I am the uncle of the nine winds, Xue Xuefeng, the king of the people of the Peng Peng family, are you willing to be my queen?"


    Strictly: "..."


    All creatures present: "..."


    Bachelor Peng Peng: It''s too shameless! I used the identity to seduce people! However, it seems that most humans really like the males who are chieftains, chiefs, and kings. So, isn��t it good to be a king? Would you like to kill this King Peng Peng now and change yourself?


    The nine winds reacted a little late, and they were furious: "Hey! You are not my uncle! Don''t listen to him silently!"


    The old man of the wind language is a bit tangled. Although he knows that the Jiuyuan priests and the chiefs are a pair, it seems that it is not bad to have a son who lives in the face of Peng Peng.


    At this time, the witch was still on the fire, and the man said while eating and laughing: "Silent, my identity is higher than this stupid big bird. It��s better to follow me, just give me a birth. Only a little mermaid. I thought you wouldn''t be born before. Now, you have two, and one is not surprising."


    The original battle forbearance and forbearance, endure unbearable, silently extracting ink from the body, the eyes of the killing. Birds, fish, all killed, baked to his priest tonight!


    Yan Xuefeng ignored the expression of all creatures and smiled at the man. He put the pile of energy weapons in front of him. "This is the gift I gave you. I will have it later. I forgot to bring the storage bones out. I don''t like having something on my body. What do you like to tell me, I will help you. Silence, be my queen, you won''t regret it."


    Strictly grasp the original arm, tightly, and then smiled at the snow-capped peak: "Yu Peng Wang, you have not introduced yourself to me, I am strict, the priest of Jiuyuan. This is the leader of my tribe. war."


    After a pause, he said clearly and succinctly: "It is also my lover and the only companion."


    The face of the original battle was as clear as the sky in the liberated area. Not only was it clear, but it also brushed out a row of smiley faces that were satisfactory.


    The sorcerer screamed, and he did not see from the beginning that the barbarian had any good, but the little priest liked it. No, I am afraid I still don��t like it at the time. Now it really becomes like it. Is it a long time? If this trick is used, one day he will catch one to raise and play, maybe he will raise his feelings and come out, and the little mermaid will be born.


    Wang Peng did not hide his disappointment, and finally looked at the original battle: "The only companion? Can you change me?"


    The original battle was extremely destined to kill birds.


    Strictly clinging to his arm, he must not let the two fight. He can feel that his family��s war is really annoying. It��s totally different from the kind of anger, and this fight will never be seen. A little blood will stop.


    "No!" The answer was very stern and stern, and quickly said: "Yu Peng Wang, I think you should have other important things to say, are these energy weapons obtained from Ding Ding?"


    Qi Xuefeng wanted to say that he was not joking. The important thing he came to is to ask him to be his partner. He said so strictly. He also emphasized the emphasis on the word "other". It��s shameless to be a despicable person who destroys the feelings of others for the sake of life energy. Now I played two steps along the steps.


    "Yes, I am looking for you for this pile of weapons. Look, what special place do they have?"


    Slightly relax the original battle, bend over to look at those energy weapons, and ask casually: "Are you destroying the Dingjun army?"


    "Yeah." Quxue Feng is still somewhat unwilling, the original battle is very strong, but he is not weak, I really want to play this man.


    "Look for a place, don''t be in the East China." The original battle went directly to the gauntlet.


    ��ѩ���ſ� said: "Well, then go to the Western continent."


    People from the Western Continent: ...for a change of place!


    Stan proposed: "I heard that the mainland is sparsely populated and it is better to go there."


    ��ѩ�� turned his head.


    Stan''s cold and unqualified gaze is on him.


    Yan Xuefeng also had some jealousy about this long-lived witch who can control the soul and the ghost. He was not angry when he heard the words. He simply changed a new place: "There are many inanimate islands around the center of the mainland. One place is."


    The original battle agreed.


    "You can do it, try not to hurt your life." The silence did not stop them. The original battle is very powerful now, but there is still a lot of room for improvement, but if there is no suitable adversary, he will probably stay in this for a long time. Class.


    No one knows that there is a system for monitoring his behavior in the strictness. Seeing that he specifically proposes not to hurt his life, the whole creature is thinking in his heart: If you are a person who can give birth to the son of life, the heart is really different from others. It is no wonder that life energy will love him so much.


    Other bachelors, Peng Peng, are also very itchy, and they want to take a sneak peek at the man of his life.


    So they all said that they also want to fight.


    "You want to marry my partner?" Seeing that these Peng Peng are so unconstrained, they are strictly for the sake of their own little lovers.


    The bachelor blinked on the 1st. "It��s not a group, wait for them to finish, and then take turns with us."


    "Oh, it is OK to fight, but our family is very busy. The island near the central mainland is so far away from our Jiuyuan. Please ask him to fight with you. What are you going to pay? In addition, my family won the battle. If you have any spoils for him?"


    Peng Peng: "..."


    They are strictly and directly priced for them. "In this case, we will not charge for the battle with King Peng Peng. But if anyone wants to go onlookers, you must give a check-in ticket, and you all know how to collect the tickets?"


    Everyone said that they understand.


    Suddenly and very happy, he continued: "The income of the onlookers is half of the family. After that, if you want to fight with my family, you will start with a dozen yuan in the single game, and we will account for 30% of the votes."


    Peng Peng: "..."


    Yan Xuefeng regretted it. "You still give me a queen. I always feel that after you come over, we will not be married after Yuan Peng."


    Instead of speaking harshly in the original battle: "Go dreaming!"


    Yan Xuefeng seriously discussed with him: "A ten-level crystal coin. Have you seen the ten-level crystal? Have you helped the tribe to drive away the horned people, you give me the silence, and later you are my brother." !"


    The original battle laughed: "You let me marry you, I recognize you as a brother."


    "I think we can talk about it."


    "Well, talk over there."


    "Row."


    These two hooks and shoulders left the crowd and went to the distance to communicate separately.


    Strictly: ... This is the beginning of male friendship? Why can he only recruit enemies every time he fights with others in his previous life? Is it really more communication than technology?


    I can''t help but want to do a research: On the analysis of the emotional variation caused by the different angles of male abuse, it is simply that the mental abuse of males can easily lead to hatred, but the ** will increase positive feelings.


    "Hey!"


    "Boom!"


    "Hoh Hu!"


    That small piece of heaven and earth instantly flew sand, the rabbits ran, the insects panicked, and even the plants shook, and the sun in the sky could not be seen.


    The Peng Peng people all flew to see the excitement.


    Xinghua slammed into the front of the sorcerer, looked intoxicated and shyly said: "I am Xinghua, you, you are beautiful, you are mermaid, I am the first time I saw mermaid, I thought You all live in the deep sea, do you have a partner? How do you see me?"


    The sorcerer smiled with a mystery: "My name is �� ��."


    Xinghua looked at the face of Wu Junmei as a god, and the look was even more intoxicated. "It turns out that you are a witch, this name is really nice."


    Sibu has already affirmed that this ten percent is a small Xiaopeng who has just grown up, and even the name of the biggest natural enemy is unknown.


    "Stupid bird, I am a mermaid priest."


    "Oh, you are a mermaid festival... What are you talking about? Are you a mermaid priest?!" Xinghua has a solid body and wide eyes.


    The sorcerer stretched out his hand lazily, and the long pointed claw tip was drawn on the face of Xinghua.


    Xinghua Ming Ming saw the other hand''s hand stretched out, but even could not do it.


    As soon as the blood overflowed, the sorcerer dipped a little bit with the tip of the claw and tasted it. "The taste is OK. I haven''t eaten the meat of Peng Peng for a long time. Maybe today..."


    Before he finished, the Peng Peng in front of him flew away from the belt.


    Xinghua wants to be scared, and the mermaid is no problem. It is still a mermaid priest! They are eager to eat mermaid, but the mermaid''s strongest eats ����! Although this kind of thing has not been done often after turning into a smart creature, there are exceptions to wars and special circumstances, especially the priests of the mermaid. It is said that they are the main food for the princes!


    Hey, hey, laugh, his eyes are aimed at the small nine winds that are squatting at the top of his head.


    Xiao Jiufeng was so scared that the mane was erected and forced to calm down.


    The sorrow and smirk turned into a big laugh. He really hasn''t come out for a long time. Does the world seem to be more interesting than before? Maybe he really should go out and walk.


    Strictly ignore the birds and birds in the distance and the fish birds in the vicinity, and treat the guests as usual. "You are the messenger of the city, I heard that you are in a hurry to find me?"


    The Mucheng messenger finally found an opportunity to speak. Although the speech process was interrupted several times by fierce fighting in the distance, it was finally finished.


    After the last time I went to Mucheng for the last time, the Changsheng Muzu Songs, which had not been in contact with Mucheng for a long time, appeared again in the Temple of Mucheng.


    The Mucheng High Priest was very happy for this. Unfortunately, the Songs did not come for the Wooden City. After several communicationes, they knew that the other side seemed to be looking for the sternness of leaving.


    Mucheng doesn''t know what the Song people are looking for, but the Song people who have been severing contact for a long time have taken the initiative. They naturally don''t want to let go of this good opportunity to mend the relationship. Let''s say that the Song people agree, they help the Song people to seek strictness. And asked him to come back to meet the Song people, as long as the Song people no longer reject the wooden city priests.


    The Song family agreed that Mucheng immediately sent a messenger to look for sternness. The portal can be strictly passed, and the wooden city messenger can only rely on the bone bird to find and find it. It took ten days to find a trace.


    Strictly did not immediately refuse to go to Mucheng, he was thinking about how to get the most benefit from it.


    The nine great cities have already contacted him almost, including the fire city, the worm family, and so on. He has already passed the words, regardless of whether he promised cooperation or not, all forces will be on the other side of the Moorish tribe. The original Huangjing tribe ruins collection.


    No upper level of real power is a real idiot. They all understand the truth: no matter how big the differences between the forces in the East China and how deep the hatred is, the horns must be expelled. As for the sectarian expulsion, how to divide the power of the East China, it depends on the strength and strength of the people in the battle to expel the horns.


    Of course, there must be forces that will hide the real strength in the battle with the horned people, in order to bite the opponent when they divide the site and resources after the war.


    However, for this situation, the various forces have agreed to have countermeasures to this day. Do not say that 100% of the forces will hide the strength, at least to ensure that the battlefield will not be delayed.


    "Please ask the messenger to go back and talk to the Song nationality. Because of the time constraints, I really don''t have time to go to the Song nationality." He has a portal and can run it again, but he does not intend to do so. "I have room to cross. The ability, but this is very energy-intensive, I must guarantee that there is plenty of energy and energy during this time. As for the reason, as long as you go back and talk to your lord and the priest, they all understand."


    The wooden city messenger is awkward: "Mr.


    "Nine is very dangerous. Nowadays, almost all of our Jiuyuan warriors and nearby wisdom creatures are dragging the main force of the horned people. We have won a great price for this period of time. Now Jiuyuan has been unable to drag on. I can''t leave Jiuyuan as a priest. The road repairing as a cover will also end tonight. So, you can ask your priest to tell the Song family and say that I will wait for them in the place that everyone has agreed to."


    The Mucheng messenger licked his lips and worked hard again. "Mr. Wu, I know that our request is rude, but the Song people are really important to our wood city. If the Song people are willing to help us, the fighting power of Mucheng will also be improved. Big cut."


    The messenger gritted his teeth. "Our high priest and the city owner said, if the sorcerer is willing to run again, in addition to the extra man in the war, we will give another nine hundred and six six-level fighters and ten seven-level fighters. ""


    "The battle with the horned man is not for my Jiuyuan." Yanmou seemingly helplessly sigh.


    "I said it wrong. Silence, please help us once again, your big grace, my wood city will not forget!" The messenger''s impression of this silent witch is very good, especially the other party last time Do not cure their great prince Muhui at any cost.


    Strictly revealing the very difficult way, and finally said to the messenger: "I need to discuss with the leader of my tribe, after all, the collection day is four days later."


    When speaking this sternly, the soldiers of various cities and powers are marching into the Huangjing tribe site in the middle reaches of the original river.


    Not every force has the means to walk from the air, especially the vast majority of the army still have to walk on the ground. At this time, the soldiers who are on the road feel the benefits of a spacious and flat road.


    There is no need to special way to open the road. You don''t need to be alert to the beasts in all directions. Although there are some avenues and roadsides, it is much safer than walking directly in the mountains and forests. Especially in terms of speed, it is almost a few times faster than before.


    Not every force can use this avenue.


    However, there are many people who have chosen to go through this avenue. In order to fear the destruction of horns, the boulevard does not directly extend to the middle reaches of the original river, but at the junction of Tucheng and Jiuyuan, that is, the plain of the original tribe. At the foot of the Hasa Mountain, the road was laid in the direction of the Black Forest.


    So many troops who took this avenue had to leave the avenue at the foot of the Hasa Mountain. From then on, they took the mountain road and passed through the Kasak Mountain and entered the Moorish Plain.


    Walking through the boulevard and leaving, just like luxury, Jane almost all the soldiers feel uncomfortable.


    "This road in Jiuyuanpu is really good."


    "Yeah, I used to think that they were stupid to do this, but they used it to know that stupidity is us."


    "The leader of Jiuyuan is the soil control fighter? Is it true that their tribes also have a lot of soil control fighters? It is really convenient for them to pave the way."


    "I don''t know if they are willing to help other forces. If we have such a road between the upper and lower city, it is not convenient."


    "I heard that they were planning to get an engineering team, and they planned to be after the war..."


    The discussion below is lively, and the top level is admiring the minds of the Nine Prime Ministers and the priests.


    "I said that they did something special about this road before the war, hehe."


    "It''s really fast, good, convenient, and safe. I think they have at least half of their success regardless of their plans. The existence of this road has not only greatly improved the time for everyone to gather, but people who walked this way will also know the benefits. I am afraid that there will be a lot of forces in the future to help Jiuyuan help paving the way."


    "I used to think that this kind of low-lying and hard work can only be done to slaves. I think that the blood-stained soldiers can still use this!"


    "There are only nine originals. Who else will use the blood soldiers like this? Are you willing?"


    The high-level executives laughed. Indeed, although they know how this road came, who is really willing to let the blood-blood warriors do such low-lying hard work? Even if they are willing, those blood warriors will not be willing. Anyway, they have more slaves, and they still use slaves in the future. As for the quality of the road, it is not the same.


    That night, he used the willingness to treat two half-length unscrupulous people, and took the wooden city messenger to Mucheng again.


    The original battle looked up to see the stars and the stars, pinching the fist, "More than one?"


    Wang Peng, who is not convinced, "How is it?"


    "We are paving the way, I am alone, you bring other people, we are half of one person, you are on the right side of my left, see who is going to the side of Qingyuan Lake."


    Kuang Peng Wang whispered: "I am not like you, I will only control the wind!"


    The original battle scorned a sip. "I gave you all the people. There are soil control fighters among them. What''s more, who can''t pave the way to control the wind? Let''s move your brain, stupid bird!"


    Stupid bird Peng Peng Wang: Your mother! I dare to stupidly stupid, don''t think that having a smart good wife can despise other bachelors, you call it cheating!


    Original battle: Ah, forget that you are a bird king, you can''t afford it very much, but you are amazing again, and everything is mine. mine!


    Oh! If the eyes can kill, the two probably have poked each other out countless times.


    Just in the new smoldering murderous, the second test, the paving contest officially began!


    It��s about male face, both fight!


    Looking at the lively bachelor, Peng Peng suddenly swarmed into the original battle, and enthusiastically said: "The leader of the war, you are too few people, this is not fair, let us help you, really!"


    The original battle, the king of Peng Peng: ...


    The true voice of the bachelor Peng Peng: Oh, there is no hope for the son of life, but there is not one, no, there are two sons of life. I heard that this is also a slap Do you have to please the wife of the wife first! Fortunately, the good intentions, pointed out the road to us, let the stupid bird of Qi Xuefeng resist all the anger of the trench, hehe!


    The priest who was talking to the Song people was a big sneeze.


    "...what have we said before?" Yan Mo took out the soft grass paper and wiped his nose. He continued to calmly say: "Do you want me to live here for a while? The shortest year? This is not the case. But I have another idea, you may wish to listen first."


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug


    ***


    Baby, see you on Monday ^^


    Thank you friends for buying genuine, thank you for giving me a reward, nutrient solution also see, a lot, thank you ^^


    I wish all friends who saw this chapter have a happy weekend ^^

 Chapter 545

    At the darkest moment before dawn, the Venus star was hidden under a thick black cloud, and the air was so depressed that it was upset.


    This area of ??Jiuyuan has entered the winter season. Although it has not snowed, it has already seen the hoarfrost in the early morning.


    There are a row of earthen houses along the road that are mostly laid, which is very simple, but it is absolutely strong. Every earthen house fell asleep from one person to several people. The Pengpeng did not know where to fly and rested, did not see them.


    The original war was of course a person who occupied a house. He also got a soil bed and a bed, and only a thick animal skin was placed on the bed.


    Probably accustomed to two people sleeping, then there is only one person in the bed, but he only occupies half of the side, too long hands and feet stick out of the bed, this person is not afraid of cold, the body only covers a thin quilt, limbs And the chest is still bare / exposed.


    The earthen house has vents at the top of the wall to prevent insects from crawling in. This season, there are not many insects, but it is not without. Some cold-resistant bugs are even more terrible, and the earthen houses are warmer than the outside, and they will attract them. Climb inside.


    Some insect-repellent herbs were placed on the side of the vent hole. The effect was always good when used in front.


    "Hey."


    The insect-resistant herb has shaken a few times, and some have fallen.


    The original battle lifted his legs and grabbed it, let it go, and still slept.


    Some white, needle-sized young spiders appeared on the bed.


    These white little spiders all stopped when they lifted their legs in the original battle, and waited for a while before they started to crawl again.


    The little white spider climbed into the man''s hair and climbed his hair all the way to his ear.


    The white spider paused and seemed to be in danger of judging it. After a while, seeing the man did not respond, he immediately speeded up and climbed into his ear hole.


    There are a lot of black and red ants crawling in the vents...


    "Hey-! When are you going to endure? Willn''t you really be killed by these little bugs?" The shouting of the snow-capped peaks came from the sky outside the house.


    The original battle on the bed suddenly disappeared.


    The warriors in other houses began to use all means to destroy the poisonous insects entering the house. They couldn''t stand it anymore. Who could get so many bugs to climb on themselves, especially after the little spiders crawled into their hair.


    Less than ten minutes, the battle is over.


    The enemies of the black hand, all dead and alive, were thrown on the side of the road.


    People are good at catching, but the bugs are troublesome. The original war started with a fire belt to get a separation belt, but the insects seem to have received any instructions, completely violating the biological fear of the creature, and drilling into the fire circle like crazy.


    The original battle did not want to live a few days later, but did not want to bring these worms back to Jiuyuan. It took a little time to kill the worms and kill them.


    After the army of insects and ants were fixed, the original war, Stan, the wind language old man and Yan Xuefeng respectively seized one of the remaining sneak attackers, and each of them went to the side to torture.


    The sneak attackers who only wore animal skins and looked like savage tribes all showed a look of death.


    The original battled ears, although the little spiders were burned to death when they entered his ears, but the feeling was not so easy to fade, and now he still feels like a bug is crawling in his ears.


    For this reason, when the original war was tortured to the sneak attackers, it was inevitable that the hands and feet were heavier and the means were cruel.


    "Let''s ask you again, who sent you?"


    The sneak attacker, whose fingers and toes were cut off together with the nose and ears, licked their lips. The face and eyes were full of endless hatred and extreme fear.


    "Don''t you say? How about diging one of your eyes this time?"


    The ink kills and vibrates, it is not satisfied with the tool of only torture.


    "I don''t, don''t be afraid of you, I curse you, curse you must... ah-!"


    The sneak attacker widened his eyes, his body trembled, his legs and feet completely lost power and slammed on the ground.


    The original battle pulled the ink from the sneak attacker''s eyes, and the knife tip just left the other''s eyes, and the person became a powder.


    "Ask it out? Are these people also sent by horns?" Yan Xuefeng swayed and threw another man whose neck was broken.


    "They said yes, but not." The sneak attacker had just been tortured and said that he was sent by a horned man, but the original war did not believe.


    "Do you have other enemies?"


    "There are few enemies of the Qiang Peng people?" The original war asked. Ink kills a little bit and doesn''t want to go back. It hasn''t eaten yet. The original war has forcibly taken it back into the body despite the vague will of it.


    This is a question that does not need to be answered. Yan Xuefeng felt that it was not worthwhile. "You are too embarrassed. If you lie to me to pave the way for you, you can use us to make your eyes and ears."


    The original battle, "You can also refuse."


    The faint shadow of the snow-capped peaks is a bit weak, but he wants to pull out. The problem is that the bachelors who followed him did not know how to eat the witchcraft of the murder, and even proposed to investigate at high altitude and nearby. At this time, don''t let them go back, just rush them, I am afraid there are few who are willing to go.


    It is worthy of being a witch in the king''s fancy, and it is really powerful. Qi Xuefeng is completely a double judgment standard.


    "We don''t intervene in the struggle between any forces, like playing now, you can''t expect us to fight for you."


    The original battle returned without thinking: "I have not expected you, don''t mess with me."


    ��ѩ��: ... really want to join your enemy.


    "Right, I haven''t thank you yet. If you didn''t see the changes of those people and insects in the sky, maybe we will have a big loss this time." The original battle was shot by King Peng Peng.


    Yan Xuefeng looked better.


    "Have you asked anything?" The original decision decided to be a little better for the Peng Peng.


    Yan Xuefeng''s face is darker. He is not good at torture than the original war. He killed people in a few cases.


    The original battle left to Xue Xuefeng a "you are just like this" expression went to Stan, he did not expect him and Yu Xuefeng to ask what, Stan is the real torture expert - you can bear * * The pain, but can you suffer from the soul?


    Yu Xuefeng is depressed, and he plans to go back and find the family bird who is best at torture in the family to learn how to torture the enemy. In the end, did he know how to torture? No one knows, but after that, the ��Peng family quickly spread a rumor: It is said that the king of Peng Peng went out to ask for a chance, and when he came back, he became a sadist, and his ravages made the bird scream! So that the Peng Peng Wang bachelor has been for a long time. Later, he discovered the problem, and he did not succeed in many rumors. Instead, he was provoked and yelled at several big birds, which led to more rumors. Then he broke the jar and broke the real thing...


    It is said that now, Xue Xuefeng also went to Stan, waiting for him to tell everyone the origin of these people.


    Stan did not torture people, get a little confession, unless the other party''s soul is strong enough to be similar to the original, otherwise it is only a small matter for him.


    The old man of the wind language worshipped the sneak attacker he had tortured to Fengshen. Don''t ask him what method he used to sacrifice. It was the original war that saw the **** and fuzzy meat mass and didn''t want to look at the second eye again.


    Well, his family is not sure what to say, these old men don��t look at the surface, in fact, one is more ferocious!


    Stan got the answer he wanted and gave the sneak attack a good time.


    The sneak attacker was also one of the people who manipulated the worms. When the man died, all the remaining worms were honest, all scattered and sneaked into the grass.


    In order to confirm the authenticity of the confession, he "copied" the remaining live.


    "These people are all from the worms, but they are not worms, but witches who have lived in the worms for a long time."


    The original battle, "The worms? Fire City? Originally..."


    Stan raised his hand. "The Lord''s messenger is not necessarily the Fire City and the Worm. One of the men is also their leader. His soul memory tells me that he comes from a force called Tucheng. Now he is a Princess called Miaoxiang. Your men."


    "Is she?" The original battle was really stunned. He didn''t expect the girl to have such courage.


    "There must be people behind her." The original battle was very affirmative, and then sneered: "The remnants of Tucheng and the fire city collusion, this is really not surprising."


    "What''s interesting is that except for the leader, the memory of other people''s souls has nothing to do with Tucheng. So this matter may be the mastermind of Fire City and the Zerg, who is the leader of the city. It may also be the city. Miaoxiang princess mastermind, or participate in a foot." Stan analysis.


    The original battle frowned, he did not believe that Miaoxiang was the mastermind, the girl did not have such strength and no such ambition and courage.


    Stan told them about the other party''s sneak attack plan: the white spiders were highly toxic and responsible for coma, while the ant army of carnivores was the main force, responsible for smashing all the comatose into bones.


    "Do they think that this means can bring you down?" Yan Xuefeng felt funny.


    "Don''t underestimate these bugs." Stein looked flat. "If we are not wary in advance, even if we are all high-ranking fighters, once they are surrounded by these overwhelming poisonous insects and ants, they will not escape. One."


    Yan Xuefeng did not agree. They were so powerful and powerful that even if they had a memory of inheritance, they would only care about some powerful people who are as powerful as them. Such small insects are just one of their recipes.


    The original battle followed the knife: "I have said that the blood power is not omnipotent. Can you still exert your ability every night and every night? When we don''t have the ability to exercise, our energy is sleeping in the body, our **It''s just a little stronger than the average person. Of course, as we get more energy, our ** will also be tempered, but these ants are not ordinary worms."


    Stan smiled. "The witch is right, like me, although the soul is strong, but **...just if I don''t have some advanced bones and insecticides on the hands of the witches, these worms with weak souls want to It is not difficult to eat light. It can even be said that a large number of poisonous insects are my natural enemies. My witchcraft is not very useful for dealing with these poisonous insects."


    Qi Xuefeng��s heart is a glimpse, yeah, they are strong, but they are not sleeping, not hurting? In particular, their chicks are even more immature. Their inheritance memories clearly have a time period for the Zerg to dominate. How can he forget it?


    Qi Xuefeng is not disappointed. This pleading trip will be worthwhile if you have a success. The strategy of the Zengpeng to stay out of the battle for other smart races is no problem. Because they are strong, they can be free, but if they gradually ignore the potential of other races because of their strength, then sooner or later, the Peng people will fall from the top. .


    "Haha, you, I don''t have any cockroaches, we don''t know any kind of creatures. I just want to ask: Now know who the messenger is, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, a dungeon pool remains in the ruins.


    Miaoxiang is walking around anxiously, while biting his fingers nervously, and can''t help but ask the mysterious voice in the brain: "Do you say that they are already working now? Will it succeed? If they are caught, say it It was sent by us. What did Jiuyuan look for?"


    The mysterious voice makes a laugh. "Don''t worry, they will not say us even if they are tortured by terrible torture. Those people are really witches who live in the worm family. Jiuyuan people will only think that it is the fire city joint insect. The hand that the Terran sent."


    "But ants witch him..."


    "He won''t say that his blood is in our hands, killing him, he doesn''t dare to betray." Mysterious voice is very determined.


    Miaoxiang still feels uneasy, which makes her can''t help but blame the voice in her head: "What good is the life energy you said? Why do you have to get it? Even if you don''t hesitate to cooperate with Fire City?" How to remove the human body?


    The mysterious voice did not explain, "I deceived you?"


    Miaoxiang shook his head.


    ��Can one thing that you let you do is bad for you?��


    Miaoxiang shook her head again.


    The mysterious voice laughed again. "You just remember, we need him. With the energy of life, we will become stronger. If we can grasp the witch, I can make you the most noble woman in the world." But unfortunately, there is no way to get him with our current ability, so I have to choose to cooperate with Fire City. Only by removing the powerful fighters around him and removing his guardian, we have the chance to get him. ""


    "He is a human being, a priest of Jiuyuan. Even if we can get rid of all the guardians around him, how do you know that he will listen to us?"


    "Oh, silly girl, there are many ways to make people obedient in this world. What we have to do now is to cut off his wings and unplug his minions. Then I will have a way to get him."


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~

 Chapter 546

    What kind of things are the most disgusting when the war is coming soon?


    "I am still afraid that they will not come. I am trying to find an excuse to solve them. It is just that I don��t know which genius came up with such a way. Let us be famous." "After coming back from Mucheng, I heard about this matter." Three laughs.


    "So we can hit them in their nest and put them in a pot?" The original eyes were bright.


    "Yes, you can have a good time."


    "Good!" The original battle was like a shackle that was removed, and a face couldn''t wait. "There have been several times to go back and forth. These sneak attackers sneak up like mice, secretly pulling their hind legs, the ability is not big, and the damage is small. But when you come here from time to time, you can get bored with trouble."


    The original war was carrying other people, and confided with the true feelings.


    "Are you tired of paving the way?" Yan Mo unceremoniously exposed him.


    The original battle laughed and did not deny. Although paving can exercise ability, but the time is long, it is inevitable and boring, especially the passive assault counterattack, it is not his temper.


    Strictly summon everyone and draw a map.


    "From near to far, we will first solve the remnants of Tucheng, followed by the city of fire, and finally the worms."


    "It��s finally our turn to take the initiative." Everyone is gearing up and waiting to vent their enthusiasm. In these few days, everyone has been sneaked into a fire.


    Strictly defaulted: "No, we are forced to fight back."


    "The worms are more troublesome, why not solve them first?" Stan asked.


    Strictly replied: "The worms are afraid of fire. Even if they cooperate with Fire City, they will not attack with them at the same time. And the worms give me the feeling... They are not like one of the main messengers, but they are forced to obey."


    "What do the bugs tell you?"


    He smiled sternly.


    Stan didn''t ask any more, and everyone else had no problem, and then he arranged the attack plan.


    The nine winds and wind language old people are responsible for air surveillance and combat, and another West Coast warrior who wins at speed is responsible for the news on the ground.


    All others listened to the original command, including Stan.


    Strictly reminded Stan, telling him that there is a hard-working guy in the body of Miaoxiang, who is still in the Tucheng, or in her body, let Stan focus on this person, try to eliminate it as much as possible, and don��t give him another chance to escape. .


    The Kunpeng people do not participate in their attacks. As for the behavior of the Nine Winds... Birds, or the age of playing, the non-adult birds do not recognize the Peng Peng people. Of course, they still have one sentence to say: even if it is the act of an adult bird, it will only be recognized when the Peng Peng people want to accept the account.


    Although the Qiang Peng people did not participate, they did not prevent them from following the fun.


    Strictly discuss with Xuefeng: "Under the king of Peng Peng, I don''t know how useful life energy is for you. It is not the same thing for you to follow this. Is it better for us to make a deal?"


    "What transaction?" Yan Xuefeng worked hard to make up for it, ah, a rich life energy, just bathed in its energy, it feels like a rebirth, too comfortable!


    Wang Peng��s shoulders are itchy and comfortable. He can��t wait to change back to the prototype. He has been restrained again, but his wings are still emerging.


    The original battle that is being discussed with Stein wants to not look over there, but still can''t help but stare at it.


    The tall and handsome Jun Wei soldiers and the slender face of the young and handsome temperament of the young witch, a bow down to say something, one looked up and smiled, the two stood under the sun, like a painted picture of God.


    A pair of huge golden wings suddenly appeared behind the Jun Wei soldiers, and the dazzling golden color was like a **** in the reflection of the sun.


    The young witches looked up, and the facial features and expressions were all blurred by the golden light.


    One hand caught the arm of the original war.


    The man who was burned with red eyes turned his head and looked at the owner of the hand in disgust.


    Stein faintly said: "You are the closest companion, but don''t forget, before you are a partner, you are our leader, and he is a tribe''s priest. Strictly life-like energy, other life wants to be close He, however, is instinctively motivated. Do you want to kill every life that is close to being harsh? Or are you going to imprison him?"


    "I will not imprison him, never." In the original battle, the flame did not retreat, but the look of sorrow slowly calmed down.


    Stan let go of his hand and smiled. His words were cruel: "You are very strong, but we and the tribe don''t need a crazy leader who is burned in the sun. If you don''t learn to be restrained and tolerant, everyone will Go away from you, and eventually your priest will leave you."


    The original war smirked and asked in a low voice: "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I am talking about the facts I have seen."


    The original battle was calm, and the anger he had won because of jealousy and being taught was quickly fading. Soon his face could not see that he had been so angry.


    Stein raised his eyebrows and it is not an easy task to train a qualified leader. He wants to find a thing worthy of training. It depends on luck. He has been observing the original battle. So far, this person has not let him down, even more than He imagined doing better. In this case, he did not hesitate to say a few more words, saying that some people did not dare or say anything to him.


    "As a good leader, it is not enough to be strong, his mind is also calm enough, and his anger is not easy for others to see. The temperament is too exposed and straightforward, it is easy to control himself. Emotions, his people are either afraid of him, and he will despise him badly. The too gentle and soft leader may be respected and loved by the people, but it is also easy to be captured and murdered. Your temperament is no problem, But you still don''t hide your expressions and real feelings. You only have to learn to control your emotions so that no one can see what you are thinking. You can make your people afraid of you."


    The original battle was silent.


    Stein used his eyes to signal him to look at the king and the strict side. "If you can make every enemy who wants to plunder your partner see you as a brother, or let them think that you are taking them as a true brother, then No one in the future can take away anything from you and people you don��t want to let others take."


    The original war thought of a word given to him by the strict church: "That is very hypocritical, very fake."


    Stan roughly understood what he was talking about, and a pair of dark eyes that had been immersed in thousands of years of emotions had a faint sorrow. "It is very fake, but that can protect you and everything you want to protect. If you want to choose one Real self, then you better not to be a leader, just be a warrior, so as not to harm others."


    The original battle wants to frown, hold back, and try to be calm and ask: "If I am strong enough, it is stronger than the Peng Peng people. Can I not hide my true feelings?"


    "You are asking, if you are strong enough, can you do whatever you want, right?"


    "Then can I?"


    Stan did not answer: "When you face the sternness, do you have a lot of thoughts about him? But will you put all those ideas on him? Or will you tell all the things you want to do to him without any concealment? he?"


    The original battle was silent again.


    Stein looked at him. "Have you ever wanted to kill me for a moment? Want to give me some lessons? Rebut me? But you didn''t do it, why?"


    The original war did not ask again, and Stan did not continue to "teach" him.


    Stan felt that if the original battle was really the leader appointed by God and the leader of fate, then he would understand how to do it in the future. Otherwise, he does not mind watching this person, like the big and small leaders of the past, killing, being killed, occupied, occupied, until completely disappeared, just like the countless waves in the river.


    The original war thought a lot, he had been rigorously adjusted/educated and edified for a long time. Some wars and historical stories are also kept in mind, but the story is a story after all, and it will not deliberately describe the characters. In the mood change and expression, he did establish a good leader in the heart through a harsh story, but the image is derived from his imagination, not true or vague.


    After the original battle followed the rigorous running, I saw many chiefs, patriarchs, kings and other characters. On the surface, he did not care about these people, but secretly imitated and learned the other qualities of the other as a leader.


    At the same time, he is also distinguishing which leaders are irritated, and which leaders are more supported by the people. In fact, he also found that some eccentric, chilly leaders are not popular. On the contrary, those who speak and do things do not know their true purpose. People are very much appreciated by their people and other forces. And some leaders who can''t control their emotions will not have good development if they don''t have good assistants around them, let alone some arrogant, cruel and selfish leaders.


    The conversation between the original war and Stan was not noticed by others, and the original war was not changed in one day, and others would not notice the changes after him. The original war felt that Stein made sense, but he did not intend to adopt it all. He was still groping to see how to find a road that is more suitable for his own leader.


    The original war through this change in conversation, the sternness is probably the first person to come.


    That night, outside Tucheng.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo just got into the house and stopped.


    The original battle lay on the ground, holding his forehead with one hand and bending one leg to reveal his perfect figure.


    There is no bed in the house tonight, there is only one layer of earthen platform less than three inches high. The black and beautiful animal skin is covered on the soil platform, and the torch is placed in the corner. The bronze male body lies on the animal skin and is exposed by the fire. Awkward shadows.


    Severely licking his lips and swallowing a mouthful of water. The ancestors are on, I really didn''t expect him to be male/tempted one day! Well, the night he had been doing spring/dream dreaming of a farm animal wearing a halter fishtail skirt, he knew that his sexuality had gone to the metamorphosis.


    One of the empty hands of the original battle slowly passed from his chest, plunged to the lower abdomen, and turned to his thighs.


    "You are tempting me? Um?" Yan Qian slowly walked to the ground floor.


    The original battle did not speak, grabbed a kettle and went up to drink.


    Whispering, the water overflowed from his mouth, flowing through his neck, shoulders, chest, and slipping.


    Exhaled, his heartbeat is accelerating, and there has been a clear reaction somewhere.


    "Hey!" The kettle was thrown into the corner by a man and shattered.


    The sharp eyelids followed and jumped.


    The original battle suddenly turned over and the front was changed to the side.


    Sturdy shoulders, a curvy back, and a slightly raised hip at the waist, straight and tough legs.


    Strictly looking straight into the shadow between the lover''s legs, is how men may not have the desire to attack!


    "Oh..." A low sigh like a sigh cut off the nerves of restraint.


    I don��t know what his family��s animals are thinking about, and they don��t know what he is going to do, but the temptation and opportunity of such a swaying thing are so let go, he��s better to change his name and scream!


    Strictly tear off the clothing at the fastest speed, and press on the body that is full of temptation to him.


    At this time, what ** ah, fun, throw him behind his head, he must hurry before the other party "awake", let yourself enter the port to get the actual victory!


    The original muscles tightened instantly and forced them to relax slowly.


    If I only have you, do you always worry about my betrayal? But if I am also your person, will you be more pity for me?


    Whether you are a king of Peng Peng, a stan or a sorcerer, including a singer, a second fierce, an original ice, etc. Can they do everything I do for you? Can they put the dignity of being male on your soles?


    I can!


    Because I know that you will not trample on my dignity, you will only be like me to you, just want to have all of me.


    The author has something to say: This chapter is a bit less, but this chapter is completely beyond my expectations. I don��t know what happened. It��s like this, and I want to go back to the ��right way�� in the middle. But I couldn��t write it all right until I followed the original meaning...

 Chapter 547

    After a night, I looked closely at the man who was sleeping next to me. I only thought that I could see which one was pleasing to the eye. This eyebrow, this eye, this nose, this lip, there is no better person than his small animal. Worth collecting. .


    Before last night, he had cultivated deep feelings for the original battle. At least he no longer regarded the sympathy of the two as humiliation, and even felt the quickness and feeling of the spirit and the flesh, but the truth, he was last night, No matter how deep the feelings of the original battle, how much is still somewhat difficult.


    After last night, everything is different.


    He can use his ability to hold him and let him meet his own desires, but he has never done so, or has not done it. This is like a kind of stubbornness. Perhaps somewhere in his soul has been watching the emotional development of the two people, and secretly expecting the moment when the two are tired of each other and end.


    I can do this for you, then what about you?


    He never said this question, but somewhere in his heart, he has been expecting the other person to give an answer.


    We don''t look at the past, just look at the present, I am as strong as you, even stronger than you, why should I still succumb to you? Have you ever thought about why I would be willing?


    Yes, because we have experienced a lot together, because we have cultivated deep feelings, but what is it that I am below?


    I have no resistance, no request, but I am too lazy to remind you, but can you enjoy everything I have given you so safely?


    He felt it in the loyalty, maintenance, and love of the original battle, but he always felt that something was still a little worse. But like all the sly adults, he clearly has dissatisfaction in his heart, but never mentions it.


    He has been waiting silently, and he is also accumulating dissatisfaction. Can''t see it now, but when one day is dissatisfied and accumulates to a certain critical point, everything will burst out and can no longer be remedied.


    However, I did not expect that this small animal whose feelings were still ignorant had the same move as last night. He realized that he still felt the crisis and could not distinguish it. But it is undeniable that his dissatisfaction is like a bubble that has been poked, and all disappeared.


    Strictness is also a man, and it cannot be excused. The stronger and more proud his small animal is, the faster/sensing of pressing him under his body will double.


    This possesses the satisfaction of a powerful king. Only those who have truly enjoyed it can appreciate the unparalleled speed/sensation. The kind of quickness/feeling can even make people feel addicted.


    Strictly indulged, he put himself completely in. He never knew that he was still so crazy. If he used a sentence to describe his last night''s move, he would probably be on fire with the old house, and it would be out of control!


    His battle was so tight that he held him so tightly, squinting and breathing, let him have no need to spare, and completely handed him over to him.


    His battle was forced by him to make an unbearable low-pitched, looking at him fiercely like a wounded beast, but there was a hint of a weak cry in his eyes.


    his����


    Smiling slowly, he likes this prefix.


    A man grabbed the hair of a man who was still asleep, bowed his head and kissed his forehead. "You are mine, baby, you have to be jealous in the future, you know?"


    I don''t know if I feel the pain of the hair being tight, or I don''t like the harassment in my ear. The man opened his eyes reluctantly.


    "Oh, is it dawn?" Lazy, a little hoarse voice.


    He listened to his heart, especially when he saw the traces of his man��s bare/naked body. He couldn��t help but bow his head and kiss.


    The original battle raised his palm like to push him away, but in the end he only fell on his back, gently rubbing his back. "My priest, you are finished?"


    "You are delicious." Slightly smile, pinch his lips.


    "Like?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah." Bow down and kiss his mouth again.


    "I thought I would be **** and killed by you. You were really brave last night." The original battle was in the arms of his priest, and he was not delicately spoiled.


    Strictly watching the eyes of his family''s war will melt, forgive him for the old man who has lived for fifty years before he actually surrendered his male body. At this time, his small animals let him do anything, he is afraid that he will be lost. Go and do it.


    "It hurts? I will treat you."


    "No." The original battle grabbed his hand. "Don''t waste your energy. We will attack the remnants of Tucheng later, I am fine."


    "Is it really okay?" Yanmou still reluctantly, reached out and gave him a separate treatment for the part of the night that was ravaged.


    The original battle is eccentric, not being possessed. I don��t know the pain and happiness of the people under him. His soul is now split into two, one is clamoring for revenge, and the other is shouting for gentleness.


    "Mom,"


    "Hmmm?" The strict gaze is gentle and gentle. His battle did not bloom last night. It must have been so cool. I must work harder next time!


    "I am already yours. You can''t be sorry for me in the future." The man said very seriously.


    Speaking out loudly, pinching the little battle and promised him: "Okay."


    The two men smashed in the house for more than half an hour before they came out. Others have already packed up and are waiting for them.


    The original battle was still very unconstrained, a pair of cloth pants, a long cloth, the placket was still half open, and no shoes were worn on both feet.


    This kind of dressing in such a weather, I feel cold when I look at it.


    Strictly, he gave him a big coat.


    Many people''s eyes fell into the half-opened placket of the original battle. This leaves a lot of shackles from the neck to the chest. With their ability, if you don''t want to have traces on your body, you can''t leave it completely, so this is ����show off?


    The original battle went to the front of King Kun, and the open placket was opened a little more.


    Kuang Peng Wang blinked, a little jealous: there is something great about a partner, and sooner or later he will have it!


    Originally, I did not care about the sharp frowns exposed in the original war. I came over and folded the original clothes, and then finished the big ones.


    Stein felt a little weird, but he was alive and well, and his life experience was rich. He didn��t think of what someone had done last night.


    "Get off." Under the original battle, all the non-flight fighters and witches all rode the long-necked camels.


    According to the news that was intruded from the insects and the verification of Zhai Peng, Miaoxiang and his men��s forces were hidden in the underground relics two hundred miles south.


    The nine winds and some fighters have already monitored in the past.


    Although the Qiang Peng nationality did not participate in the war, but was strictly at the expense of providing life energy, Fudge had promised to train a flying flying horse and a letter bird army for Jiuyuan.


    Nowadays, the bachelor �� �� һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ ��� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    It takes time to arrest and train the flying and transmitting birds. During this period, Kun Peng will temporarily transfer the duties of the believers.


    Kuang Peng Wang feels that this sale is still cost-effective, just as Peng Peng also needs time to wait for the birth and growth of the Son of Life.


    However, what Wu Pengwang did not expect was that the news that the Peng Peng people helped the Jiuyuan Training Flying Army should have been secret. They also became human figures when they entered the Nine Plains. I don��t know why this secret was still passed out.


    Soon, all the major forces in the East China knew that the Peng Pengs were also standing on the side of Jiuyuan. There were more than one Peng Peng, but several, and they were all adult Peng Peng!


    This news has obviously shaken the original thinking of some forces. The forces that did not actively respond to the call of Wucheng have become active. However, they have been close to Jiuyuan and feel that their choices are correct.


    As for the power of the original hostility to the nine, it is a fear and uneasiness. Human face Kuangpeng never intervened in the war between the intelligent creatures. It turned out that there was a small Xiaopeng in the original nine, but it was a nestling bird after all, and the threat was not great. They did not put the little chick in their hearts, but they could become adult It is totally different. However, this behavior is not a separate act of a Peng Peng, but several. There are even rumors that even the great King Peng Peng has come to the East.


    What do people want to do? What is the origin of Jiuyuan? Is the priest and the leader of Jiuyuan really appointed by the ancestors, are they destined to become the common king of the East China?


    At this time, Peng Peng Wang did not know about this matter. He probably did not realize that the Zeng Peng people had been used by other small creatures. Or realize that he doesn''t care either.


    Strictly only know the approximate location of the underground relics, and further inquiry is needed for precise positioning.


    Severely sprinkle some powders, which can attract a large number of insect ants, which are obtained from the witches who control the insects.


    When Wang Peng saw him doing this, he couldn��t help but say: "You don''t have to be so troubled at all."


    "Oh?" Strictly put on the expression of humility.


    "You...is you not using life energy at all?" Peng Peng finally asked this question.


    Strictly laughed, "I haven''t gotten long before. And I don''t like you to pass on memories, you can only rely on your own groping and the ancestors."


    ��The ancestors did not teach you how to use your life energy in your dreams?��


    "No, maybe it is not yet time, maybe he knows that there are intelligent creatures around me."


    Kuang Peng Wang was not fooled. "I can tell you some shallow usage of life energy. The condition is that you will accompany me ten times."


    Suddenly almost doubted his own ears, "I thought that you Peng people are very loyal to their partners."


    "If you are willing to be my partner, I will be loyal to you. As long as you don''t betray the ��Peng, my queen will not change. But are you willing?"


    "Sorry, you have to change the conditions. I can''t promise this condition."


    "Why not?" Wu Peng Wang was strange. "It��s just ten times. You guys can''t be anyone? I won''t let you lay eggs for me, but if you have it, you can give it to me, I will hatch. he."


    Strictly black face, "Whoever said that anyone can do it? Is it okay before it is opened? Don''t confuse our Jiuyuan people with other wild people."


    "Eight times." Yan Peng Wang reluctantly lowered the conditions.


    Strictly crying and laughing, "It''s impossible at one time. If you don''t want me to see you as an enemy, you can change the conditions."


    Wang Peng is not happy. "Where is the human male, so you are so inclined to him."


    If other humans hear that King Peng wants to be his own queen, let alone the king of the people who are on the wall, the king of the horn will not reject him. They have many family birds that are the heroes of certain intelligent creatures or priests. In the past, as long as the king of Peng Peng released the news of courtship, the blood of many ethnic gods will rush to the central mainland, just to let the king of Peng Peng fancy.


    The harsh eyes softened. "You said the war? He, there is nothing particularly good, but under the premise that he does not betray me, my spouse will only be him."


    "So if he betrayed you?" King Peng has been thinking about getting some handsome men and women to seduce the nine original leaders.


    Slightly smile, if it was before, the original war dare to betray him, he will kill him at most, but now...


    "I am a witch, probably one of the most powerful witches in the world. I have many means for him to be treated with me."


    Kuang Peng Wang understood, "So even if he betrayed you, you will not choose others."


    Slightly and faintly said: "At least until I completely reject him."


    "Well, the conditions are changed to use your life energy to help me to level up. Only when I successfully break through my current obstacles can I count the conditions."


    "You are already at the 10th level? I don''t think it would be a simple matter to attack the 11th level. Do you feel that this condition is too bad for me?"


    "No, I am already at level 11, and now I want to break through the 12th level."


    Severely shocked the face, such a two-goods king who seems to be very deceived is already a super-powered eleven-level close to the 12th level! So people are not good at all, but don��t care?


    "Do you need to be so surprised? Your partner''s original battle is already a super-strong fighter at the top of the tenth level, but it is a little weaker than me." Yan Peng Wang has a good face and has not said anything. That is, the original warfare can control multiple abilities, and the energy is strong. Even if the tenth peak is on the top of his eleventh level, it does not fall to the bottom.


    Last time they fought a fight, although they controlled a lot, the gap between the strong and the weak can be known as soon as they get started. The two lost the last two losses, even if they did not do their best, but it is enough to show that the gap between the two is really close to nothing.


    Exalted, "Twelve, that is already a semi-god field, I don''t think I can successfully help you break through in a short time, you still quantify the conditions are better, this time will obviously be long, and the uncertainty too much."


    Kuang Peng Wang shook his head. "I can feel it myself. I am only a little bit worse, but I have to save a little for a long time. But if you have your help, this will become very short for a long time. You don''t know how valuable your life energy is." In this way, I can tell you how to use life energy first, and then you can help me break through."


    "You don''t tell me how to use life energy, and I can''t help you break through."


    "The most complete method of using and cultivating life energy." Peng Peng Wang considered repeatedly and increased his chips.


    Strictly silent, "plus the use of life energy and the cultivation of the life son. Don''t say that you don''t have it. You Peng Peng people have a memory of inheritance. I don''t believe in such important things, you will not put it in the memory of inheritance. ""


    "I can pass that memory to you, but can you afford it?"


    Strictly said that he does not have to worry about him. "My soul is very strong." Even the memory of the ancient gods accepted, he did not believe that the short memory of the use of energy by a child of life would make him unable to admit.


    "Complete." King Peng Peng blows the powder that attracts the insects, so that he can relax quietly. He will pass on the inheritance memory to him completely.


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~

 Chapter 548

    "Ready?"


    "Well. Hey," he slammed his eyes to the ground, and the original battle came to a strict stop.


    The sound just fell, and the king of Peng Peng forced a sharp drop of blood to the eyebrows, and said: "Don''t resist!"


    Blood rushed in the eyebrows, and suddenly felt a burning sensation in the eyebrows, and then something hard squeezed into his brain.


    The King Peng Peng��s forced out of this drop of blood seems to consume a lot of money, but he did not forget to remind him of the sternness: ��Every smart creature accepts the same way of inheritance, no matter what you see, don��t panic, it��s not aggressive to you. As long as you look patiently, you will find what you want, but if you find yourself lost or unbearable, then quit, as long as you want to quit, you will find the exit. Remember, don''t force Don''t get lost!"


    Close your eyes naturally and silently.


    Kuang Peng Wang said to the original war: "Be careful, guard, before he wakes up, he will be in the most vulnerable state, and any force that wants life energy will not let such a fat piece of meat, more Moreover, he does not hide the existence of life energy at all."


    The original battle calmly asked: "How long?"


    Kuang Peng Wang replied: "It depends on himself, even if it is the same as the race."


    "You should mention it earlier." Not before they are ready to attack the enemy.


    "It''s not too late, and I don''t know that he doesn''t understand at all. I thought he deliberately released his life energy to achieve his purpose." Like the son of the first generation of life, the legend is capricious to the extreme. With the energy of life, and the whole person facing the Peng people to do the backing, really do what you want to do, use life energy to seduce others, and then achieve your own purpose, but the most common for the son of life. One of the means.


    The original war seems to accept this statement and asks: "Is there no danger?"


    "Everything is dangerous," King Peng and the original war, immediately added: "But I have minimized the danger, as long as his soul is as strong as he said, but accepting inheritance, generally There is no danger."


    "It is best." The original battle calmly said: "If he is dangerous, I will kill you at any cost."


    Wang Peng did not think that the other party was joking. He did not want to have a difficult enemy. He rarely explained it seriously: "I hope that he is as safe as you, and I still hope that he can help me break through."


    The original war no longer said anything, and began to concentrate on guarding his lover.


    Kuang Peng Wang spit out a sigh of relief, inexplicably feel that this human male''s threatening and oppressive feelings have increased a bit more than ever. Is this person going to break through?


    In the underground remains.


    Wonderful incense walks around.


    He has already felt that the rich life energy has come to the vicinity, even more obvious than the last time the people passed through Tucheng!


    Life energy, this is what he has been pursuing. He even has a hunch that if he can get enough life energy, maybe he will become complete again.


    Now the Jiuyuan people... came to this place with rigor, and the other nine original people could not follow them. Why did they appear in the vicinity?


    It is easy to speculate that the other party has found their relationship with the city of fire in eight or nine. Although they do not know how the Jiuyuan people discovered it, the Jiuyuan people obviously want to destroy them before they deal with the fire city and the worms.


    Stay? go? Still fighting?


    It is better to stay away from the initiative, at least to understand the other side''s intentions, if you have the opportunity to go to the strict. However, Jiuyuan is now strong, and their leader is more likely to be a blood soldier of level 10. If they are confronted with Jiuyuan, their winning face will be very small. If they are not good, he may die again.


    But if you escape like this, it will be harder for him to want to get life energy again. He has accumulated strength until now, even if he got the baby of the worm family and a lot of Yuanjing, after he healed the soul wound in front of him, he had only the power to transfer at most.


    And unless he directly transfers to the stern and successfully destroys or imprisons the other''s soul, he is likely to use the other''s life energy to repair his soul damage caused by multiple transfers.


    In other words, he either does not transfer, he must turn to the stern body if he wants to turn, otherwise he will transfer again, and even his complete consciousness may take more than a thousand years to recover.


    The previous transfer was already very risky. If it didn''t happen to encounter the wonderful fragrance, and the blood of Miaoxiang had something special, this woman was a rare blood-stained body, that is, her body had a natural activation of the next generation of blood. Refining and sublimating, even if the father is not a blood-blooded warrior, as long as there is still a trace of blood in his body, it is possible to be activated by this woman, and then give birth to a child with the ability to be born with blood. The best part is that the woman''s pregnancy can strengthen the soul of the next generation.


    After he entered the body of Miaoxiang, he used his body to heal his own body, and used the Zerg treasure to give her a fetus. The woman didn��t understand anything, thinking that it only strengthened her blood. Ability, but I don''t know that it is cultivated in her body. Once it grows mature, it can break through.


    The day when the thing matures is also the day when the woman is sucked to death.


    And as long as he waits for the thing to mature, and when he is young and robs his body, he can regain his life, and he will have a powerful and terrible body when he is born.


    This is his original plan, but life energy has emerged.


    He now wants to gain the energy of life, but also want to get the body of the worm king still in the cultivation.


    Originally, the best way he thought was to find a way to grasp the sternness, and then let the stern and wonderful incense often match/match, so that the worm king eggs absorb a lot of life energy, and he can also absorb the harsh life energy through Miaoxiang to grow himself. The body of the soul.


    Then when the king of insects was born, he robbed the body of the worm king, and then used the secret method to win the source of life energy in the body, so that he could be fearless when he was born, and he could even order the worms in the world. Well-operated, it is not a dream to restore the rule of the worm.


    But these are just plans. Now that Jiuyuan and Yanmeng have come to the door, what should he do?


    "Go and explore, see how many people they came, and pay attention to that silent witch."


    "Yes." What was hidden in the dark did not enter the soil.


    Wait a second, maybe he still has a chance, wait a minute...


    Miao Xiang is anxious, she doesn''t want to wait at all. After knowing that Jiuyuan came to the door, she just wanted to leave this underground ruins and flee to the Fire City or the Zerg.


    But the mysterious voice that could only be spoken in her mind actually controlled her body and detained her soul.


    Miaoxiang felt scared. She got mysterious voices in the most desperate moments, and got all kinds of benefits from the other side. She slowly took the other person as a spiritual dependence and gave him all the trust.


    "What are you going to do? How long do you have to shut me?" Miaoxiang asked over and over again.


    "I didn''t shut you, but the situation is dangerous now, you are not enough to deal with it. Children, sleep, sleep, you will find nothing changed."


    Miao Xiang didn''t want to sleep, but she gradually felt heavy eyelids. When she fell asleep, she still thought: It��s strange, it��s just a soul, and it feels like **.


    Strictly speaking.


    Shortly after closing his eyes, he opened himself and found himself standing in front of a huge high-rise building.


    There is nothing around, all of it is dark, only the building that looks like hundreds of layers in front of it.


    Strictly subconsciously look up and look up.


    The exterior of the building is gorgeous, like the commercial building in his former downtown area, and the exterior is made of reflective glass.


    It seems to be night? The building looks dark, oh, wait, it seems that there is light in a room on one floor.


    Strictness is a bit inexplicable. Is he entering the memory of the Qiang Peng people? But why would he see a gorgeous modern building?


    This question was not confused for a long time, and he had an answer when he walked to the door of the building.


    In Xiamen, the mouth of the mouth was sitting on a huge pure white feather face, and Peng Peng originally closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes when he saw him.


    "Outside, your memory is very interesting." A very nice voice, like a man and a woman.


    Strictly pause, "Are you?"


    Bai Yu��s portrait is smiling. ��I am the priest of the Kunpeng family. I exist in all the memories of Peng Peng, and they are the instructors who accept the memory.��


    "Can you see my memory?"


    "It''s just some blending, not all. I don''t mean to spy on your memory. Oh, now you have closed all your memories to me."


    "I didn''t do this."


    Bai Yu Xiaopeng laughed. "Have you thought about not wanting me to see your memory? This is your soul sea, you are the master, here you can do everything."


    "You said that this is my soul sea?" Yan did not relax his vigilance.


    "Yes, the correct saying is a hidden little corner, you are a very vigilant little guy, and the soul... is so powerful, any outsider who enters your soul will be trapped by you to the safest place you feel safe. And the way of expression will be familiar to you."


    "I just want the use of life energy and cultivation methods." Strictly do not understand why the priests of the Kunpeng people will appear.


    Bai Yu Kuang Peng seems to understand what he is thinking, gentle and authentic: "You don''t have to be afraid of me, in fact, I am also yourself."


    "Oh?"


    "I am equivalent to being a solution to your consciousness, but using the image of the priests in the memory of the Qiang people, and what I said to you is also from the memory of the Qiang people. If you ask more questions than Peng Peng Family memory, then I can''t answer for you."


    Strictly understand a little bit, "That means you are just a search window, just to give you the image for convenience."


    Bai Yupeng did not know if he understood it or not. He only maintained a gentle smile. "You are very amazing. As far as I know, foreigners who accept the memory of the Qiang people can rarely call me. They usually break up in memory when they come in. Walking, even if they are given directions, they will also be partially lost in the vast ocean of memories, and they will never be able to go out."


    "Oh. Can the inheritance memory of the Qiang Peng family be copied to all intelligent creatures like this?" Yan Mo was curious.


    Bai Yu, Peng Peng, laughs and laughs: "The Qiang Peng people are the inheritors of the ancient gods, so our blood will be special. When the adult is in adultery, with the help of the priests, he can give some of his memory to the priests and use it by the priests. The secret method is put into the altar, and all the ��peng eggs born at the altar will have the most complete inheritance memory. These memories are not complicated, most of them are necessary knowledge and experience. If the souls of the foreign people are strong enough, they can get a small part. inherited."


    Hey? Strictly think that the name is very familiar. I remembered it. It was the name mentioned in the voice of the ancient gods. It is said that he will help the life of this world in his share of the blasphemy. So is it one of the twelve ancient gods?


    "Is the inheritance of the Qiang Peng people not given to ethnic groups other than the Qiang Peng people?"


    "You are very clever. The use and cultivation methods of life energy are not from the Kunpeng people. It is the inheritance of the **** of life, one of the twelve ancient gods, and it was handed over to us, and then the first life. When the son was born, this inheritance was really used."


    There is still a question of rigor: "Is the inheritance of the twelve ancient gods handed over to you, and then he gave it to you?"


    ��No.�� Bai Yu and Peng Peng sighed. ��The time is not enough. I only received the memory of the two ancient gods. Other ancient gods only left their own blood before the fall.��


    At this point, the sternness of the ancient gods and the special mission of the Qiang people were finally clarified.


    The inheritance of the twelve ancient gods is divided into two parts, some of which are in the memory of today''s Kun Peng people, and some of which become scattered in the world.


    The mission and special features of the Qiang Peng people are equivalent to memory storage, which is responsible for not allowing the inheritance to be cut off.


    "How can I get the inheritance of the **** of life?" Yan Ma finally asked.


    Bai Yu Kuang Peng stretched his wings and pushed open the glass door of the building. "Yu Xuefeng has exchanged conditions with you. You have been qualified to accept the inheritance. Go in, you will know where to find the inheritance you want to find. Because you and the Peng Peng Friendship, remind you a little: the door that is not allowed, don''t push away."


    Strictly did not enter immediately, but back a few steps to look up at the class and location of the room where you can see the lights. Look carefully, there is only one room that really lights up, and the other rooms are dark.


    Bai Yu Xiaopeng smiled.


    I probably remembered the location of the room where the lights were lit, and it was only after entering the gate.


    The inside of the hall is exactly the same as that of a building hall seen in the past, and it is equivalent to his memory.


    Out of the three-point trust of King Peng, he did not hesitate to take the elevator directly to the 17th floor. From the elevator, he stood for a while, judged his position, and then turned right.


    The elevator is in the middle of the building, the opening is divided into left and right, and the passages are all around. The passages are all one room.


    Strictly followed the right channel to find the past, he did not push open the door that closed, some rooms were open, but the lights inside did not light, he did not enter. Although the inheritance memory of the Qiang Peng people is precious, it does not have much use for him. If he breaks in, he will not be able to pay for it, and he may encounter some unnecessary dangers.


    Strictly keep in mind that he came here to learn how to use life energy. With such an idea, he went all the way to a door closed, but the door of the room with the light inside stopped.


    "Oh." Severely slammed on the threshold.


    No one responded.


    Smiling and laughing at himself, reaching for the door handle and turning to the next, there is no lock.


    The door was pushed open.


    The room without locks, the lights are still on, is this allowed to enter the room?


    Strictly walk in.


    The first is the screaming of the birds, followed by the large greens and the blue lakes.


    In front of the lake is a vast meadow where herbivores are leisurely or grazing or resting or playing.


    The grass is further a group of dark green plants, and then you can see an endless sea.


    This is a beautiful bay with mountains and rich ecological resources.


    Strictly standing on the top of the cliff at the top of the bay, it is the forest, and it will fall in the next step.


    "You are the second intelligent creature to come here, swearing humans?" A male snake man with a huge snake tail swims to him.


    "Oh, no, we call ourselves pure humans."


    The snake''s mouth is like a sneer. "We all call ourselves human, but I am a snake. In my time, humans who walk on two legs like you are only semi-intelligent creatures. We call them ԳHumanity."


    It��s better to be a human being than a monkey human. "You are the **** of life?"


    "It seems that there are quite a few lives calling me like this." The snake man slammed his tail and said with a good temper: "I allow you to call my name, white."


    "White-great adult, hello. Do you know the Bailu?"


    Bai Yan shook his head, "My blood descendants?"


    "It should be, they look like you, but the tail is not as long as you, and the body is not as big as you." It is safe to guess that this is not the real **** of life, probably just like the former priest of Peng Peng, it is just a convenience. The image of communication only.


    The white scorpion looked at him and suddenly held his hand.


    Strictly forced to not break free, but also specifically relaxed the muscles.


    After a while, Bai Hao let go of his hand. This time, a white smile floated a little smile: "You have won the friendship of the Bai people, which is very good."


    I don��t know what to reply, I have to keep silent.


    The white pheasant seems to be less concerned with his own blood descendants, perhaps related to his not the real **** of life? He did not chat with the stricter, and soon entered the theme: "Although you are allowed to accept the inheritance of the **** of life, but as a foreigner, you should have accepted three tests, but I feel that you are living with the source of life energy, and than the first A person who comes in is much more powerful, almost the same as I was in that year, and as long as the creatures with the source of life and energy are my people, my people naturally need no test, jump!"


    "Ah?" Strictly a bit dumbfounded, he came here to learn how to use life energy and how to cultivate, how to become the inheritance of the **** of life? Is this an unexpected surprise?


    Bai Hao is a little impatient. "Jump down, you need to train well. You don''t even know how to hide the life energy. You can still live to the present! If it is our time, you have been sucked and divided. The corpse!"


    Strictly bite his teeth and step on the edge of the cliff.


    "It''s stupid, what do you believe in what I say?"


    The sternness of falling: "..."


    A long snake wrapped him and threw him into the grove under the cliff. "From now on, you flee, I chase. You must learn to hide your life energy, as long as you can completely hide, even if you stand on me I can''t see you in front of me. If I catch it, I will punish you, and the content of punishment will be happy with me. I can guarantee that it will be stricter than once. Now, you can start to flee."


    "Wait! You haven''t told me how to hide the energy of life!"


    "I won''t start. All life is to learn all kinds of abilities in fighting and fleeing. I can learn, you can. Hurry! Escape!"


    Strictly drawn by the long tail, even turned a few heads, climbed up and ran.


    The sound of daylight sounded from all sides: "The first thing all creatures learn is hiding, first from appearance, then smell, then trace, temperature, energy, soul. And what are the common points of these hidden?"


    Quite running and thinking: let them disappear? No, how has something disappeared. The other ones, changing the light... wrong, the smell trails, etc. can''t change the light. So what is the common point of hiding these elements?


    "Catch you!" A tail smashed the waist of the stern, and slammed it with a slap in the face.


    "Answer me, what are the common points of hiding them!" A big tree fell down sharply.


    Strictly scared to tumbling on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!" Screamed screamingly, his right calf was crushed, and it must have been broken!


    "Say!" Another big tree fell to him.


    Strictly take out the bone knife and cut it to his right calf, then quickly roll over. He didn''t even know where he got the bone knife.


    "Boom!"


    This time he was lucky, the big tree did not fall on him, but the beast that was alarmed in the forest ran towards him.


    "Hey-!"


    I fuck! Is that a wolf? Strictly disregarding the pain of broken leg, he climbed up and ran. His right calf ran and ran again, and he did not realize it immediately.


    ��All the creatures here can only detect the energy of life. Say, how to hide?��


    "Conversion! It''s a conversion!" The brain is running at high speed and screaming. The body, like the most healthy apes, usually runs and jumps in the forest.


    "How to convert?" The sound of the day is approaching.


    Strictly: "Change the energy of life to other energy."


    "What other energy? What energy is the most common, and the most attention is not allowed?"


    sunshine? oxygen? The power of the five elements? "Fuck! Don''t smoke any more! All the ubiquitous, not special energy!"


    "I don''t want me to smoke you, just convert it to me!"


    Swearing firmly, I heard laughter. Mother! The wolves and the leopard who did not know where to get out of it will bite his ass!


    Without waiting for the transition to be successful, I listened to the whisper and shouted there: "Stupid! You only run? You have so much life energy left on your body as a scorpion! You are not as good as the first one." The little devil, he also knows to use life energy to seduce and exchange, you..."


    Strictly chased into the lake, but who can tell him why this seemingly calm lake actually lives a lot of piranhas!


    "I give you life energy, to bite the beasts who chase me!" Shouted with sternness.


    The piranhas around him refused to leave.


    The white scorpion slipped into the lake and laughed at him: "You give it, why don''t you come out? Don''t know how to take it out?"


    "I want to know that I won''t come in!"


    "You are stupid."


    Strictly growing to such a big size is still stupid for the first time. Shame and pressure become the best motivation. When the piranha jumps up and bites into his face, no teacher learns to separate life energy.


    In fact, all the energy is used in the same way, all through!


    He can quantify the energy of the crystal, why can''t he quantify the energy of life?


    Countless white spots were sprinkled from the stern, scattered to the piranhas, and stopped by them.


    "Exchange! I give you life energy, you bite the snake man!" Slightly gnashing his teeth.


    Bai Hao laughed. "You have to increase your temptation." These piranhas did not dare to bite him.


    Strictly separate a part of life energy again.


    The white tail and a tail pulled him ashore. "You said that you are stupid and don''t admit it. You lost your life energy. Do you know how to add it?"


    This time, the austerity was not so troublesome. When I rolled up and climbed up, I immediately said the answer: "Conversion, or the conversion between energy."


    "Well, you are not stupid enough to get home. So how do you convert?"


    Strictly forehead forced a sweat, he did not know! This tells him that electric energy can change the world, but he will not make a generator!


    Bai Hao shook his head. "There are five points to master the energy of life. Conceal, transform, separate, use and absorb. You only have one, but only fur. You don''t want to go out in a short time."


    "Can you come next time?"


    "The inheritance has not been accepted, do you still want to go out?" Bai Hao was inexplicably furious and rolled up to the rock.


    Severe screams.


    In the sea of ??souls, the emerald green saplings rooted in the black soil/central swaying, it seems very angry, pull out/exit a root, pull out/exit one, smash out and hang out like a rattan branch Suddenly jumped up and took a drop of blood to the sky.


    Oh! Those who dare to bully me, can''t kill you!


    The author has something to say: Write high after writing, do not pay attention to time, upload first, then modify ~

 Chapter 549

    Strictly fleeing, one foot stepped into a seam, thinking that it was going to break the leg, which thought of falling down the sky.


    "Ah, ah-!"


    "boom!"


    The soft branches held him, and he threw him up and threw it to the ground.


    Look up, see the roots of the tree, and look up, see a young green-green, sapling with a forked waist?


    The sapling sticks out his branches and pokes his forehead.


    Suddenly raising his hand and grasping the branches, an intimate and angry anger came.


    Strictly: "..." Which one is this? It seems that it seems familiar here.


    The big brown trees in the distance, the stone houses not far away, the open earth.


    The small saplings divide a branch and lift it to the sky.


    Sit up and sit up. I saw a drop of blood in the sky and turned around.


    Is this the sea of ??my soul?


    Looking at the small saplings, is this the source of life energy in my body?


    "How come I got out? How can I get in again? I haven''t learned yet..."


    After being silent, he was poked several times by Xiao Shumiao.


    Strictly had to reach out and grab his branch. "Are you getting me out? Can you let me go in again?"


    The sapling suddenly became angry, and jumped up and took a drop of blood.


    The drop of blood is far from knowing where it was drawn.


    "Hey." Strictly want to stop.


    The saplings swayed and swayed against the spurs.


    Strictly holding his head, he was sobbed and stunned by the little saplings, not hurting, but a little shameful.


    The sapling turned around him for two laps. I don''t know what I want to convey to him. It seems a bit anxious?


    I don''t know if the small sapling is still small, only instinct exists, it refers to the strict and refers to himself.


    Strictly: What do you mean? You and I? you are me?


    The saplings retracted the branches, akimbo, squats, and the heels on the ground. It seems to be thinking?


    Strictly sitting on the floor and looking at it.


    The sapling seems to think of something, twisting the waist, forked the roots and began to move forward. Strolling to the entrance of the stone house, shaking the branches to him.


    Jumped up and walked to the stone house.


    The little sapling lifts his heel and slams it!


    Strictly broke into the stone house.


    At this point, the sternness is a bit inexplicable. Although he is very grateful to the sapling to rescue him, but he has been so hard, how can he be willing to learn how to use life energy?


    But it came out, and before I couldn��t think of a way to go back, he would first look at what the little saplings mean.


    Inside the stone house is still the same, two inside and outside, the outside is like a pharmacy, the place separated by a curtain belongs to the belief points.


    What did the sapling let him in?


    The saplings also came in, and the blood was held in a branch.


    Looking at it with sorrow, the sapling looks up and looks at him?


    Subsequently, the small sapling grabbed the drop of blood and suddenly threw it indoors.


    The glaring brilliance blasted, and the subconsciously raised his arms to cover his eyes.


    When the brilliance disappeared, the stone house changed.


    The stone house became a huge circular stone-built hall with an open space in the middle and a large number of shelves around the library.


    Half of the shelves are medicine cabinets that are semi-circular.


    The other half is the real bookshelf, which is also semi-circular.


    The open space in the middle can see the sky, and the open space is divided into two halves.


    Half of it is grassland, and there is a dragon tree in the grass with a **** body.


    Half of it is the floor of the bluestone paved, with a lot of pharmaceutical tools, as well as a desk and lounge chairs.


    The saplings didn''t know how to climb in from the open roof, crawling on the bookshelf like a green gecko. After a while, it stopped on a shelf that was not too tall and waved gently.


    Strictly walked over and found that the bookshelves were not all empty, some bookshelves were full, some only put some thin booklets, and the small sapling pointed to the bookshelf and placed six books.


    When you are unclear, pick up a book and open it.


    The page opens the first page, the book: the primary training method.


    Suddenly, he was shocked and quickly flipped through the pages and found that the contents were exactly the same as the primary training method in his guide.


    Strictly and quickly picked up a book, open it, and write a book: Intermediate Training Method.


    Then check out other books, advanced training methods, guidelines for using the points of faith, and guidelines for the use of willingness.


    ��Is this the book I have studied here?�� He looked up to other bookshelves.


    The bookshelf next to him was filled with all the books of Chinese medicine that he had read in the past, and then looked to the other side, which was related to Western medicine. Then there was other miscellaneous studies, and in the distance he also saw publications such as magazines and academic journals.


    Then there is a black sheet of similar discs that is placed in the manual folder and neatly discharged into the bookshelf.


    Strictly and quickly walked over and picked up one by one, and the written book price read: Spleen repair surgery. Patient: Zhang Feiyu. Sex: Male. Age: 26 years old. Subsequent symptoms and operative time are well documented.


    "Is all my surgical records here? Can I see?" He did not see the recording equipment, but he was sure he could read and write these records. Maybe he could see it?


    There are a large number of cases next to the DVD holder. From special to ordinary, according to medical classification and various medical conditions.


    "So these are my inheritance memories?" With surprises, I can''t describe the current mood. His memory is even better. Many things have actually been thrown into his mind.


    But this "library" has erased his regrets in this respect. Some of the knowledge, cases, etc. that he thought he had forgotten, are here!


    What is this huge wealth?


    Yan Mo has always been admiring the refining bones and human face Kuang Peng and other high-level intelligent creatures have their own unique way of inheriting memory. He also thought that when Jiuyuan settled down, he must sort out the knowledge he had learned into a book. The descendants passed on, and it is conceivable that it will be a huge project that takes a long time.


    But now he doesn''t need to go to special memories and finishing, there are!


    Now as long as he thinks about it in his mind, for example, I want books on psychology. A row of bookshelves will automatically light up and lead him to discover.


    When he asks for more detail, for example, as long as he treats a certain condition, and all the related books and videos that record the related diseases will also light up, so that he can check it one by one.


    This is simply too convenient!


    Extremely ecstatic.


    The sapling suddenly sucked him, don''t be so easy to satisfy! If you are so happy to be like this, how do you endure greater joy later?


    "Is it you?" Strictly holding up the sapling, his eyes are smiling. "Have you helped me out?"


    The young sapling stood on the palm of his hand, standing straight and straight, and the branches were proudly placed.


    correct! Almost forgot!


    The saplings put a book that has been firmly grasped into the hands of the stern.


    He has been careful about this book for a long time. He has six books on the shelf he first saw. He only saw five books.


    "What kind of ability is this?" He took the book carefully and opened it.


    - Life energy inheritance!


    Boom! What is bursting in the stern brain.


    This is an extremely long memory of inheritance. When he opened his eyes again and again, his eyes became dark after his self-declared witchcraft, and the previous twilight was restored.


    Strictly look at the small saplings held in the palm of your hand, the feelings of relatives naturally emerged.


    It turns out that you are me, I am you.


    How did I ignore your existence before?


    Maybe because I can''t feel myself?


    The young saplings saw the relationship between them and understood the relationship between them. They shook the branches satisfactorily, jumped from the palm of their hand, and ran to the open space to have fun.


    Smiled slowly. He already understood the origins of the saplings. It turned out that Wu Guo was so greedy at the beginning. He almost plundered all the energy of the chain of locks to himself, but he had to divide it into three because he could not bear the huge energy.


    Wu Guo originally wanted to split into two, one for himself and one for toot, but unfortunately he could not control the energy of the pound, not only forced to make three, but the biggest one slipped into him. In the mother.


    Yes, the biggest source of life energy will choose him, that is, regard him as the source of the mother.


    And when this source of choice is integrated into his body, they are already one. And each source of life energy that Wu Guo has separated has Wuzhi''s own inheritance memory.


    The fruit of the Witchcraft is originally a thing of the opposite world. It is not a plant other than an animal. It has existed since ancient times, and its instinct is swallowing, because it is almost the life energy itself. In ancient times, it had other names, until the witch appeared, and it had the name of a fixed name.


    Wu Guo probably did not think that he has the largest source of life energy but will not use it, haha.


    This is really the key in the pocket, but also to find the locksmith.


    Shake his head in a funny manner.


    Specifically, the sapling possesses the memory of inheritance, and the humanized character it expresses comes from him.


    The sapling is like an important memory that he lost. Because he didn''t think about it, he kept it in his mind until he was stimulated by the outside world. He accepted the **** of life and was abused. This memory is a small sapling. The inheritance memory of the energy source is activated.


    Now the inheritance memory of the Zangpeng people has also become a book, but the pages of the book are opened, and the chapters of the **** of life can be read. Others are dark, yes, dark, not blank. I always feel that as long as I can find a way to crack, these dark pages will also appear in the record, but there is no such thing for the time being.


    He accepted the inheritance of the complete source of life energy.


    This heritage is more fundamental than the inheritance of the **** of life. It''s like you know the power, the inheritance of the **** of life is like telling you how to switch current and use electrical appliances, and the source inheritance tells you where the electrical energy comes from, how it is discovered, how to use it, and so on.


    His change of soul sea is just one of the uses of life energy.


    Strict body shape flashed, appeared in the medicine cabinet.


    The name of the drug is written outside each medicine cabinet. It is opened and the corresponding herbs are placed inside.


    Before, I never thought about pulling the medicine cabinet out and taking out the medicine inside. Maybe he knew that it was just an image.


    But now, when he thinks that there should be medicines in these medicine cabinets, drugs appear in all medicine cabinets.


    This is one of the benefits of the source of life energy, he can make the imagination appear in the sea of ??souls.


    Just let the drug appear nothing.


    The point is that he can use these drugs for dispensing. The drugs here will be like real drugs, and the process of refining and the results of refining here are the same.


    "Life energy, willingness, the power of faith, and the ability of the body to have the blood of the body. Do they have something in common? Can they be merged? What will become when they merge?"


    The small saplings that are playing around the dragon''s blood tree suddenly licked the dragon''s blood tree.


    The unlucky dragon tree was sobbed and wept.


    Strictly: ... actually heard the cry.


    The saplings licked the dragon''s blood tree again.


    The Dragon Blood Tree cried as he cried, and a picture appeared on the top of the tree.


    The sapling is swaying proudly. It is the boss here. Who dares not to admit it, who dares not obey, who will swear!


    Jumping down rigorously, staring at the picture, the more you look at his gaze, the more you can''t move.


    It turns out that the combination of life energy and belief points can do the same!


    Not only can he get drugs here, he can carry out drug refining tests, but he can also use his belief points to help him confirm the effects of drugs.


    This is not only the case, he had to touch the real thing before, in order to use his belief points to help him heal.


    But now there is life energy, he can directly illusion here a real thing that has been touched!


    If he wants to heal a creature, or study a creature, he can first morph the other''s body and then perform virtual treatment and research through belief points until he gets a definitive result.


    Heaven! The ancestors are on!


    In this way, not only does his drug research no longer be controlled by the backward instruments and analytical tools of this era, but he does not need to bother the second laboratory. Even if he wants to do a major surgery, he can do it first here, and then determine the effect and then implement it in reality!


    Waiting for him to study the operating room of the bone, the second laboratory has almost no need to exist. So how much does it cost to increase his slag?


    Excited, although this will require the use of a large number of belief points. However, he did not use the belief points before. After he had the will, he even used the belief points as a chicken rib. Now he can use it, and it is better than increasing the scum.


    And his belief points have increased very quickly, and now they have reached eight figures. In the short term, you don''t have to worry about not being able to use it enough, and when he studies more drugs, his belief points will only increase more.


    In addition to studying drugs and creatures, combined with life energy and belief points, he can also speed up his research on energy patterns. He can use life energy to simulate any scene he wants, and then help him analyze it through belief points.


    This is simply the experimental environment that all researchers have dreamed of!


    Then is the willingness, what effect will it have when the power and life energy are combined? How many of his abilities are combined?


    Dragon Blood trees give a variety of possible outcomes, which require him to verify them one by one.


    After this experiment, his belief points were removed by two-thirds, but he didn''t feel bad at all.


    More money is worth it now!


    The theoretical foundation is there, and the following is a virtual practice.


    Strictly put the book of life energy inheritance back to the original place, pick up the book of the memory of the Songpong family, and open it to the chapter of the **** of life.


    In a flash, he appeared again in the bay.


    "...they have escaped for you, and the lazy and the weak will accept greater punishment."


    "Hey?" The snake tail solidified.


    Just that person is still standing on the edge of the cliff, now people are gone?


    Did he escape again?


    No, he didn''t feel the space turbulence, and he didn''t find the crack leading to him. The man is still here!


    Bai Yan��s determined male face showed a little smile. ��I finally learned to hide it, yes. Then we can proceed to the next step.��


    Suddenly appeared again, he decided to use this as his dedicated training base.


    The original battle was kept outside for four days.


    In four days, they repelled many sneak attacks.


    If it wasn''t for Stan and Peng Peng, they would say that they were absolutely okay, and the original war did not know what they would do.


    After two days of prostituting, Peng Peng did not dare to approach him again. He used the excuse to adjust/teach the nine winds, and he did not return when he flew.


    At the request of the original war, Stan, who was standing next to the stern, suddenly snorted at noon that day.


    He also felt different when the original battle stopped all the subtle training.


    The two of them looked at the sternness of the squatting state.


    "Life energy has disappeared..." Stein looked subtle.


    The original battle was kneeling down on one knee and gently touched his cheek. "He wants to wake up."


    "How do you know?" Stan asked.


    The original battle, "I just know."


    In the afternoon, I suddenly woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the man just wrinkled his face and became a wrinkle.


    The original battle helped him to pour the body backwards. "What happened?"


    Severely frowning, "The legs are numb, the waist is sore!"


    The original war was also a concern and chaos, completely forgetting the resilience of the strict and extraordinary, and reaching out to him.


    Suddenly grabbed his chin, "bar �" forced a kiss, jumped up, "Okay, it''s okay."


    Twisting the waist, kicking and kicking the leg, maintaining a posture for four days, if it is not his ability to recover, now has the best tonic life energy, it is possible to sit out half-length.


    The original battle touched his mouth and stood up.


    Stein also stood up. "It looks like you have a good harvest."


    Strictly laughing, his smug heart is simply not knowing what to say, so many secrets can not say, it is painful, but it is so happy!


    Stan was in a state of silence and could not tell the details of the original war. He only gave him a look of "waiting for you later."


    Stan saw that look, a little envious jealousy, it is good to have a partner who can share secrets, maybe he should also consider finding one.


    "How long?" asked urgently.


    The original battle replied: "Four days."


    "Someone found us?"


    "Yes, the remnants of Tucheng have already discovered us and have attacked us several times."


    Strictly waved, and said with great enthusiasm: "Don''t run away and dare to attack? Do him!"


    In the original battle, I raised my eyebrows. Did his priests eat big tonic?


    Strictly **** around, a flying insect stopped on his finger.


    I don��t know what kind of communication between the two creatures. After a while, the flying insects flew away.


    The sound of the ropes was heard in the grass, and several mice and rabbits appeared.


    Strictly, "How about a trade? I want to find the entrance to the underground ruins. It is best to find the wonderful Princess. Do you know the wonderful Princess? If you help me find and find each other, this energy, I can give you two copies."


    The sharp fingertips lit up a little green light.


    The eyes of the mice and rabbits were straight, and I couldn��t wait to pounce on them immediately.


    The light spots are strictly popped up, and the spots are evenly scattered on the small animals.


    Don''t underestimate these little things, they are the kings of the nearby tribes. If they are not special, they will not feel this different energy faster than other similar ones, and come at the fastest speed!


    "Go, I am waiting for your good news."


    Thanks for his communication skills! Otherwise, even if he has life energy, it is troublesome to communicate.


    Suddenly, he used the energy of life to bribe a lot of creatures. The time is not long. About half an hour, the strictness is not entrusted by anyone. He first communicates with them to determine that they have such ability and know the underground remains. Entrustment and compensation will be given.


    "Just as long as I wait for the news, I believe that it will take a long time for children to lead us. We just have to follow it!" Strictly straightened up, the whole person is full of "I am very strong, I am energetic to overflow." I want to work with people."


    The original battle smashed him, grabbed his neck, twisted his face, and opened his mouth and slammed it up! He just wanted to do it, and it is hard to endure it now.


    Bachelor Stan: "..."

 Chapter 550

    The city of underground ruins is in the middle of a desert. "��>��" novel


    This desert is extremely barren and only looks at the traces left by the ground. It seems that a long time ago, it was also a fertile land of fertile soil, but perhaps it was natural change, perhaps the power of God. The waterway here was changed hard and the water flow was cut off. The slowly fertile land has become a desert of humans and animals.


    In addition to the current winter, this land is rare green, the sky occasionally has huge black shadows flying over, and the scared rat species are occasionally visible in the yellow grass.


    Follow the dry river to the desert center, and the clods will gradually become gravel. When the central zone is reached, the land has already had serious desertification. With a small desert, if you continue this way, you may not be able to go. In a hundred years, it will become a huge desert, which will affect the surrounding green space.


    "Oh." In the middle, there, under the big stone. The band of the Rat Kings stood up and pointed attentively to more than a dozen boulder in the distance.


    The dozen or so megaliths appeared very abrupt, surrounded by flat land, and there was a pile of huge stones.


    "Wait!" Strictly called the original war and others.


    Since entering this desert, he feels a little different.


    The Rat King also seemed to have a little uneasiness, and it took two laps in place.


    "It seems that Boulder City is nearby?" Yan Ma asked the original battle.


    The original battle thought and nodded. The warriors of the wind city are first-class as scouts, and the nine winds are responsible for passing the news back and forth. The nearby forces have already inquired them.


    Strictly, I don��t think that this desert hides anything. Observing those megaliths always feels a little weird.


    The original war and Stan and others also carefully looked around, and Stein seemed to notice something, and the original battle suddenly sank into the ground.


    "Hey-!" A familiar call came from the sky.


    "There is an ambush!"


    Stan also nod. "The soul is very weak, but the number is very large. If it is not a large quantity, I still can''t detect it, but it is different from those poisonous insects."


    "Oh-!! Be careful! Don''t enter the sand, don''t get close to the boulder, there are strange things to eat live!" The nine winds yelled in the sky, but they never came down.


    He didn''t want to come down, but King Peng stopped him and did not allow him to go directly to the war.


    The Windy City Warriors came over and whispered when they saw them: "Fortunately, you stopped, and then there is a dangerous zone. There are some weird things under this desert. It is very damaging. If we are not Kun Peng, The king saved a hand and may have been planted here."


    "Working hard." The original war emerged from the sand. "There are some strange things below. They are very fast. I can''t tell if they are bugs or people. I wanted to catch one, but they are very slippery, and If there is no order, I don��t want to alarm them, I will be back."


    "Your plan?" asked urgently.


    The original war reveals sharp canine teeth, "Look at you."


    Solving the ambush under this desert is not difficult for him, only fast and slow. The quickness is not to ask the life and death of those ambushes, but the slow means the mercy. If necessary, he can also enter the underground city directly from the ground, avoiding the enemies hidden in the gravel.


    Think twice for two seconds. "I will go up and see, those boulders... I always feel too awkward."


    The original war thought that he would use his will to float, but he heard the stern silence: "May I be able to fly in the air like a bird."


    Hey, is this the willingness to upgrade? The original battle was a little bit eager to move. He also hoped to fly like a bird and fight with the King of Peng Peng. Every time he hit, he flew to the top of his head and abused him. It was too wrong!


    Strictly take off the leather, close your eyes, and fantasize the wings of the nine winds and the king of Peng Peng.


    Slowly, he felt a little itchy on his shoulders, and there was something that broke through his clothes and came out.


    "Hey!" The cotton cloth was cracked.


    "Hey!" A pair of huge fiery wings were born from behind him.


    Everyone is ashamed, and Qi Qi looks at the silence.


    The original eyeballs almost came out! Do you do it? How did my priest change the bird? What did Kuangpeng do to the silence! ?


    Suddenly, he was shocked by himself. He just tried it. He didn''t expect to be successful, although he has played this many times in the Sea of ??Soul.


    The eyes of the original war are astonishing, and the eyes that look at the rigor are more full of plunder and monopoly.


    Try to flap the wings.


    "Caesar, Caesar."


    The airflow was turned with the rotation, and when the huge red wings of the fire were fully unfolded, the fans barely left the ground after three or five fans.


    The human shape is not in line with the best physiological structure of flying. The lower limbs of the human body occupy half of the weight of the body, and they will naturally sag due to gravity. If the wings behind are large enough and the bones are strong enough, people want to take off like a bird. Yes, but it is not easy to fly like a bird unless he has wings on his lower limbs.


    After he was lifted into the air, his lower limbs did not produce wings, but his calves were born around the waist, and each had a transparent periosteum.


    The periosteum emits a colorful glow under the sunlight, and I don''t know what the person imagined on the periosteum. The devil''s periosteum is not only ugly, but also adds a bit of mystery to him.


    And the pair of huge flaming wings is like a flame burning behind him.


    Honor, mystery, beauty, dazzling to the extreme!


    The huge wings of the fire are just like gods! They also saw the golden wings of the King of Peng Peng and the black gold wings of the nine winds. The wings of other Peng Peng are also very beautiful, and the colors are very arrogant, but the sharp wings seem to be illusory. Every time they fan, there is a stream of colors around the wings. Grabbing, just like a person taking a torch to vigorously shake the traces left in the air.


    Everyone looked up at the witch who was flying in the air.


    Stan looked like a singer, and his mouth was low, like a mantra, and he seemed to be praying.


    The nine winds in the sky are so excited that they are mad, just as King Peng also looks at him, and immediately bypasses him. Lightning usually rushes down. "Silent! You also have wings! Hey-!"


    He smiled sternly and looked up at the cold wind in the air. Now the heat and cold have little effect on him, but he still needs oxygen.


    Maybe when he doesn''t need oxygen and can survive for a while under vacuum, he has the ability to fight against the alien slave ship owners?


    The real flight is completely different from the virtual one in the mind, and it has been adapted for a while to avoid the crisis of falling.


    The cold wind blew from the face, a bit like a knife, very fierce, but also very real, the air is fresh enough to make people awake and can not wake up again.


    I want to shout, and I want to yell and scream. I want to fly for three days and three nights. I have never felt free from the top of my head to the tip of my toes. No wonder some people would like to jump from the top of the mountain and the high buildings. This freedom of flying is even more intoxicating than drugs.


    I took a deep breath and finally remembered what he was doing when he flew up. He looked down and saw the most central/central area of ??the sand. More than a dozen remaining boulders were placed in the sand.


    The dozen or so megaliths that seem to be in the middle of each other constitute a strange pattern.


    Strictly changed a little direction, and then look carefully, this can''t be seen! The boulders that have fallen to the west have formed a face shape. Men, the face is more square, and the most peculiar thing is that there is a single angle at the top of the face!


    He had originally guessed that the city of this underground relic was probably left by the refining bones, and now seeing this face only confirms his guess.


    I am afraid that some horns do not know that there is a dungeon left by their ancestors. Poor ancestors of the refining bones are still afraid that future generations do not know, and they leave special instructions on the ground, but now they are used by the remnants of Tucheng.


    If you want to see this underground city has not been discovered, perhaps thousands of years later, the planet''s intelligent creatures will only think that these boulder is one of the natural wonders.


    But now underground cities have been discovered. If there is a war below, these boulder on the ground may not be preserved. After all, according to the Rat King, the underground city entrance is below the one-horned corner, a sharp irregular cone lying on the side. The bottom end of the boulder.


    It is worth pondering that this dungeon was discovered by Miaoxiang occasionally, or did they know it long ago?


    Regardless of the answer, they chose to avoid it. The bone-cultivation also specifically left instructions on the ground, indicating that there must be some important things left in this underground city, or strong bones? Or is it heritage? Or is the city itself unique?


    "Hey! Silent!" The nine winds rushed to his side, flying around him, and shouting with joy.


    The king of Peng Peng also flew over and flew around him. He sincerely praised: "It��s beautiful, it seems that you have learned how to use life energy. I heard from the priest that the first generation of the Son of Life will be born out of nothing, as long as he wants it. Wherever I go, I can''t stop him anywhere in the world."


    "This is just the most shallow application of life energy." Yan Mo expressed thanks to Peng Peng Wang. "Thank you for your help, it is very useful. I will help you to attack the 12th level, after the crisis in Jiuyuan and the East China is completely lifted."


    "Yes." Peng Peng agreed, looking at the sternness and a little dazzling, "That... you really don''t think about being my queen? I will treat you very well. If you want to be the king of the East, I can help you too."


    Strictly laughed and gentle, "If you are willing to be my queen, this is not something that cannot be discussed."


    "Hey?" When Peng Peng Wang stayed, he probably did not expect that there would be such a proposal.


    Strictly deepen the explanation, "Be my queen, let me exercise, let me sleep, let me love, honor your majesty, are you willing?"


    Kuang Peng Wang is not angry, just a little confused: "...I am a male."


    Slightly nodded, "Me too."


    The nine winds hit the inexplicably stunned King Peng Peng, excitedly called: "Mom, let me be your queen, I want to be your queen! Hey!"


    Slightly laughing, reaching out and touching the head of the nine winds.


    Underneath, the eyes of the original war are jealous of bleeding.


    Damn bird man! There is a kind of you give me down!


    The original battle is not impossible to rise to the sky. He can raise the land, but how can he not have wings behind him? He does not want to lose face. Naturally, he will not do much, but the obsession with flying is also deeply implanted. His soul.


    Even if I don''t have wings, as long as I want to fly, I can definitely fly!


    The original war did not notice that there was a small swirl in the sand under his feet. His feet were actually floating on the sand, but he did not notice it.


    Suddenly teasing the nine winds, he began to ask him what he saw in the sky, and there is nothing special to pay attention to.


    The statement of the nine winds is similar to that of the Windy City Warrior, but he did not see anyone coming in and out of the boulder. The entrance he saw was in another place.


    "So, this underground relic city has more than one exit?" Strictly indulged.


    Strictly descending, telling his observations and the words of the nine winds to the original war and Stan and others.


    When landing, the periosteum between the wings behind the chest and the waist and legs disappeared at the same time.


    The original war felt a little better, his priest became stronger and he must be stronger!


    Fight! He needs a lot of battle!


    Teng Teng��s warfare was shot from the original battle. The first Peng Peng who flew over felt that he was even excited with him.


    Strictly turning to look at the original battle, the two looked at each other and smiled sternly. "Would you like to know what life energy can do with your ability?"


    Original battle, "Try?"


    Strictly hand in hand, "Try it."


    They come not only to destroy the enemy, but also to deter.


    The remnants of Tucheng are not only a powerful force, but there are still few choices in the middle and lower cities to rely on Jiuyuan, and most of them are self-reliant.


    It is not far from Tucheng and is closer to Zhongcheng Boulder City.


    According to the news they got, there were more than one scout who secretly spy on them. For these people, the original war did not require expulsion, only the nine winds and the windy warriors stared at these people.


    "Hey!" The original war suddenly raised his hand, and he felt something close to them, just under their feet.


    The original battle did not stay a word, and the body sank from the same place to the ground again.


    When he appeared again, he dragged a strange creature in his hand. This is only bold, even dare to spy on them!


    "Are you talking about this thing?" The original war asked the Windy City Warrior and the Nine Winds.


    Everyone looked at the monster together.


    It is a peculiar creature, the color is yellow, the body is like a pangolin, the body is covered with scales, and the tail has a long face. It can be as sharp as the top of the head, and the hands and feet are flawed. The claws are about half a meter in length.


    "Yes, this is the monster!" The Wind City warrior confirmed after the surprise. "You can catch it. We haven��t caught it in a few rounds. Instead, they were dragged to the ground by them. They can spray a kind of A viscous net, as long as it is netted, it is very difficult to escape."


    Others can''t recognize such monsters, including the well-informed Stan and the old man. Strictly seeing this before, it seems that the inspection generally looks at this strange creature, in fact, secretly ask for guidance.


    The guide told him the answer.


    "This is a semi-intelligent creature. It only lives in the desert. The horns call them to wear sand for the human face. It is a semi-training creature that is cultivated by the bone-cultivating people. It can be eaten by meat, and they can watch the house for them. They don''t cost a lot. They are very hungry and thirsty. If you eat a big meal, you can live without eating or drinking for a long time, but they need to eat a lot every time they spit the net, otherwise they will accelerate their death. Their bones A, silk, and blood are of great use to the bones of the bones."


    The king of Peng Peng, who is preparing to sell the profound knowledge, shuts up, and this witch knows more details than him!


    The original battle, "sounds good, we can raise some after the nine."


    The old man of Stan and the wind language knows how to know this strangely, but he thinks that he is a self-proclaimed ancestor of the ancestors. He guessed that he might have a special inheritance, and he did not ask more.


    Strictly and faintly, the palm of your hand pressed the head of the sand armor, woke it up, and wanted to communicate with it.


    But when I wore the sand armor, I woke up and saw that there were "enemies" around me. I immediately opened my mouth and sprayed the sticky net to them, and the claws also caught the sharp eyes.


    The original battle stepped on it into the gravel.


    "The slap in the face!" The sand armor was trampled to death, and did not forget to escape. The claws quickly pulled the sand and wanted to escape into the ground.


    The original war two feet on the sand, how can the earth warrior who can control all the soil can let this sand armor escape.


    The sand became rock and caught the body wearing sand.


    The tail that wears the sand on the ground does not flap.


    The original war took it out and held it in the hand to facilitate dialogue with him.


    Strictly watching the sly wearing sand armor, it produced a micron sympathy for it. "You can understand what I mean, right?"


    Wearing a sand body slightly trembled, the head of the hanging up a little, it seems strange that the big two-legged geek can say their words.


    Strictly speaking, he will not say that he wears sand. He can only let the other party directly understand the meaning of his words. He can''t distinguish this by wearing sand. It is still strange how this kind of **** is so ugly and weird.


    "We are not hostile to you. We are just looking for another part of the creature. They are similar to us. They live on the ground. It should be this time. Come..."


    "Hey!" Wearing a sand armor suddenly revealed a fierce phase.


    The original battle forceed a hand, and the shaving armor was dazzled and asked: "What did it say?"


    Strictly signaling him to be lighter, he still has a lot of questions to ask. "It blames me for being a traitor and also says that the enemy of the master is their enemy. Oddly, how can they treat them as masters?"


    The original battle means you don''t know, we are even less likely to know.


    Strictly weird, the refining bones have been left for a long time. These are the descendants of the sand-skins who are placed here to guard the underground city. It is reasonable to say that they should not remember their masters. Of course, if they have a memory of inheritance, then say another.


    But if they have a memory of inheritance, how can they recognize the wonderful incense of the hornless people and so on?


    Strictly communicate with Shajia once again, and even get a little bit of life energy to seduce it.


    I can wear sand armor. I don��t know whether it��s a strong nature, or a means of fearing the master. It even resists the temptation of life energy, even if it licks the fingers of the strict, the saliva drops.


    Strict and amazing, he did not expect that there are creatures that can resist the temptation of life energy.


    Wang Peng Wang looked at his expression and couldn''t help but interject: "No one will be tempted by life energy. You must not think that you can have it without any disadvantage, even though life energy is really good."


    "Thank you." Yanmou smiled at King Peng.


    The king of Peng Peng actually blushed, oh, he seems to really like this sorcerer a little bit, what should I do? Is it really necessary to kill his original companion? But the original battle is really strong. Dead bird!


    The original war swept the eyes of Peng Wang, and the sound did not move.


    Seeing that the sand armor could not be exchanged, the prisoner could not use it, and the brow would wrinkle.


    In the original battle, he grabbed the sand armor and made a mammoth, and the sand armor made a scream of "squeaky".


    Strictly "Oh yeah" around the original battle, "Don''t do this, how bad it is, oh, you are gentle."


    Others, especially Stan, especially want to drag the straits aside and let him not get in the way.


    The only person who knows the truth of truth is to ignore him. When he reaches out, he grabs a scale of sand and pulls it down.


    "Hey!" Wear the sand armor to the ugly traitor who thought it was asking for help.


    Strictly: "Slightly tap! Don''t be like this, how pitiful it is. Oh, I said, you have to say it quickly. How many similar are you under this desert? What traps are there besides you? You don''t have to be this when you say it. Kind of pain!"


    "Hey!" Don''t die!


    The original battle pinched the second scale, pull!


    "Hey!" Devil! demon! God will punish you!


    Strictly screaming, it��s called a group turn.


    The nine winds are as funny as the eyes of the sand armor.


    Wear sand: "Hey!" are demons! Ah, master, let me die for you!


    Strictly: "..."


    The original war broke down a total of ten scales, and the wearing sand armor appeared to be killed.


    Just when the original demons were about to break through the claws of the sand armor, the sorrow seemed to endure the pain of wearing a sand armor. He said: "Enough! Don''t torture it any more. It doesn''t want to say it, let it go, let it go. Let''s go."


    Strictly speaking, put the sand armor on the ground.


    I didn��t react to wearing sand, and I stayed for a while.


    The original devil was furious and sternly said: "You dare!"


    "Hey!" The big hand raised, and the young and good witches flew up and fell to the ground.


    Strictly look up, look sadly to the sand wearing a shout: "Run!"


    Wearing a sand armor to endure the pain of the body, and finally looked at the ugly kind, it did not betray them.


    Brother, hold back, I will save you!


    The sand armor was drilled into the sand at the fastest speed.


    The original demon grabbed the good witch who fell to the ground, and pressed it up.


    The good witch is struggling.


    Kuang Peng Wang, Stan, and the old man of the wind language: "..."


    The Rat King, who is never in the situation: the two feet are strange!


    The nine winds flew up and yelled: "Big bad guys! Let go of silence! Hey!"


    Strictly smashed the lips of the original devil, smiled and cheated, "Is there enough for the pro? The matter has not been finished yet, and I will satisfy your little goblin after the settlement."


    Leprechaun original battle: "..."


    Strictly confirm that there is no sand sneak around to peek at them, this will open the original battle and jump up. "This underground city has problems, we may not be able to attack them."


    A question mark was placed on the face of the original battle.


    He smiled smugly. "I told me just before I went out, let me find a way to escape into the desert, saying that as long as I enter the realm of God, I don''t have to be afraid of you. I think it''s about the domain of God. It is the underground city."


    "What do you want to do?" The narrow eyes of the original battle were slight.


    Strictly active under the body / "I just played hard, I can''t waste it. I went to the sand brothers to inquire about the news. I don''t want us to have any unnecessary casualties."


    "You don''t need such trouble." The original war is more arrogant.


    Strictly shook his head. "You should be too careful when I am. I always feel that this dungeon is not so simple. Miao Xiangming knows that you can control the soil and control the fire, and it is a tenth-level fighter. How can they feel at ease? In the dungeons, are they not afraid that you will get a **** cage to trap them?"


    The original battle is awkward, "I will go with you." Underground, but his world!


    Suddenly thought about it, suddenly smirked, "Well, you go with me, pretend to torture me, my brother wearing a sand brother said to come to save me, see you yelling me into the ground, maybe it will come If it really comes..."


    Jiuyuan also has a desert zone, just in the vicinity of the original tribe, just to raise such a family, stick it!


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~


    ***


    Baby, see you on Monday ^^


    I wish you all a happy Sunday! ~

 Chapter 551

    Under the sand is still sand, the original battle with a strict walking in the sand bottom, the sand in front of the two people retreat with the pace of the two, the direction of the two people walking and going forward will appear just two people pass side by side Channel


    Female training fairy.


    In order to ensure safety, he also used the will to give the two people a layer of shield.


    ��When wearing sand, they usually live more than 30 meters below the sand layer. Their most suitable sand layer is about 10 to 15 meters. If they are more than 30 meters, they will not be able to withstand the pressure of the sand layer. The action will not be flexible. More than 35 meters, there is basically no ability to act." Speaking calmly.


    The original battle consciously descended, the two intend to look at what is under the desert before encountering the sand.


    "These sands..." Strictly grabbed a piece of sand and sniffed it in front of his nose. "Have you smelled it? A strange smell."


    The original battle also caught a handful of sand and smashed it. "There is something mixed with it, not ordinary sand."


    "Do you mean that these sands are not naturally formed?"


    "Yes." Before the original battle, I also prepared some soils with special ingredients because of the strict requirements. What is naturally formed and what is artificially prepared? He seems to know the difference by nature.


    The original battle suddenly changed color, throwing away the sand, throwing it away, not counting it, but also knocking out the hands of the strict hand, "Throw away! They can devour energy!"


    Strictly aware, he did not immediately throw is asking for a guide, but the guide only tells him that this is a combination of unnatural items, not within the scope of the guide.


    The original warfare, "The sand gives me the feeling of being like the energy weapons. Let''s take a look."


    Slightly thoughtful, "We can''t detect it without direct contact, but if we are in direct contact with these sands, we will be engulfed with energy. We can separate the sand, but those animals can''t. No wonder those insects and animals. If you refuse to come to this desert, only the Rat King will lead the way, but he will not enter this desert. This desert is not small." From the sky, it is almost five times as large as Jiuyuan City.


    The two walked deep in the depths of the earth and found that the strange sand layer was just over 30 meters, and it formed an irregular circle around the boulder on the ground, which is the outer city.


    Strictly thinking about it, I drew a picture on the ground, and a small circle inside the big circle.


    ��Small circle represents the dungeon, and the big circle represents the polluted desert. What does it look like?��


    The original battle, "If this dungeon is really left as you said, then the polluted desert is what they are doing?"


    Suddenly got up, "very likely. This underground city may be very important, so it is not enough to leave the sand guards in the nursing home when leaving the bones. It is also not enough to pollute the surrounding land. Even the creatures will think of attacking the underground city from the ground."


    "Do you mean that the Cuigu people deliberately turned this land into a desert in order to create an environment for them to wear sand?"


    "More than that. The sand in this desert is also problematic. Have you noticed that there is almost no plant in this desert?"


    ��Sand can absorb energy, what plants can live here?��


    "Wearing sand armor can, strangely, why can they live in this polluted desert? How do they get into the underground city? Is there a safe passage?"


    "I am even more curious about how the smelting bones will make such sand?" The original war sneered.


    Strictly cocked his fingers and caught something in his head.


    "Spacecraft, energy weapons, underground relics, bones, sand, sand... give me some time!"


    Closely close your eyes, and the consciousness sinks into the sea of ??souls, directly appearing next to the Dragon Blood Tree.


    In the original battle, his priest closed his eyes and had to take him into his arms.


    Come in again, the half of the opposite side of the Dragon Blood Tree has changed a lot. It turned out to be only some simple pharmaceutical tools, but now it has become an extremely modern laboratory.


    The mermaid is very overbearing.


    Looking closely, this lab is exactly the same as the second lab.


    Strictly mad, he used a lot of willingness to learn the points of life and copied the entire second laboratory.


    Although everything here is virtual, but because of the energy of life, their practical use is exactly the same as the real laboratory. Here, you can do a lot of experiments without any additional scum.


    The little sapling was sitting on the bookshelf and reading the book with his "legs". He saw him coming in and put a "hand" on him.


    Strictly greeted it, changed the contaminated sand that had been touched before, and began to test.


    The sapling throws the book aside, kneels down and squats to the side of the stern, seemingly interested in what he has to do.


    Strictly and intentionally cultivated the saplings into their own test assistants, while telling them the reasons and steps to do so, and also telling them to do some small things, such as taking a test tube, pressing a button, and the like.


    The little saplings are very happy.


    The test results came out.


    These sands are indeed contaminated, and the source of the pollution does not belong to the planet, because the instruments here cannot distinguish its composition.


    I thought about it for a moment, and made an energy gun, and went to the Dragon Blood Tree.


    "Help me break it down."


    Decomposing energy guns requires a thousand belief points, not many.


    Immediately agreed to put the energy gun into the mouth of the dragon''s blood tree.


    Dragon Blood trees swallowed energy guns and spit out a bunch of parts.


    The parts are all floating in the air, and some familiar and familiar fonts float around the parts, introducing the names and functions of these parts.


    "Find!" Strictly grasps a capsule-shaped part that is very hard to touch and has a translucent color like a crystal.


    Strictly hand this capsule and sand together to the dragon tree, "Tell me, they can devour the same composition of energy."


    The number of beliefs required this time is very high, up to five thousand.


    Strictly agree with the eyes.


    As a result of the analysis, the Dragon Blood Tree tells the sternness: the components of the sand are removed, and the components that cause the energy to be swallowed are exactly the same.


    Dragon Blood trees can''t have an analysis process like an instrument, it can only tell the result of the test.


    If the energy weapon causes the energy to engulf the ingredients and the sand contains the same pollutants, then you can live freely in this polluted sand...


    Think of a possibility, speed up the heartbeat, quickly withdraw from the soul sea, open your eyes.


    "Going to find sandbags! I may know the important reason for this dungeon!"


    Only slipped in the sand 20 meters deep.


    Wearing the sand brothers is really looking for, probably afraid of a small number of hits, thousands of only wearing sand armor to surround the original battle.


    They seem to be surprised that there are creatures that can not shuttle in the sand. In the past, as long as the creatures that fell into this desert were dragged into the ground by a few meters, these creatures, no matter how powerful they are, can only be eaten by them. Share.


    These sandbags found that the claws could not deal with the original battle, and forced him to run in one direction.


    There is space in the ring of the reborn red building.


    The original battle followed their intentions and dragged to the direction of the dungeon.


    Looking back closely to those who wear sand, he sees that wearing sand and watching the baby, the saliva will flow out. Everything is in harmony, maybe their future hopes are on these ugly little monsters.


    The rear sandbags didn''t know what to do. The original battle that was running in the sand suddenly felt a sag in front. He pretended to stop and slid down the slope.


    "Hey!" The original battle and the silence fell on a pile of sand.


    "Hey." A lot of sandbags fell from the top.


    The original battle was held tightly from the sand.


    Here is actually an underground cavity


    The place where they fell was like an activity pedal. When those sandbags fell, the pedals returned to their original shape, the sand no longer fell, and only a pile of sand was formed under the pedals.


    Although the eyes of the two can see things in the dark, the total darkness will still have some influence. In the dark, countless yellow/colored small lights are on, and those who wear sand


    Strictly took out the torch from the space and gave it to the original battle.


    There was some turmoil in the sand armor group.


    "Puff puff!"


    Not waiting for the two to see this underground cavity, thousands of sand-skins suddenly spit out a lot of sticky nets, forming a huge space for capture.


    All sides are all nets, even on the ground, ordinary soldiers can''t escape.


    The two have a shield, and the glue net does not stick to them, but it is not easy to get rid of it.


    The sticky net is very strong and sticky, and the hand can not be peeled off or rubbed. Sticking to the body will not only be restrained, but also the skin will have a burning sensation.


    The original war thought that this kind of sticky net could be solved with a fire, but he soon found that these sticky nets could not be burned, and a burning black smog rose, and an unpleasant smell came out.


    "Hold your breath!" When you smell the smell of smoke, you will notice that it is wrong. It is like plastic being scorched and multiplied by three times of burnt smell. It smells disgusting and dizzy.


    The original battle has already held his breath, and he has not used the nostrils to breathe when he walks underground. "Are you sure that there is no problem?"


    Strictly know what he is asking, and gently push him. "I''m fine, you go first. People block all exports. Don''t attack when you don''t receive my signal, especially don''t take the initiative to hurt these sandbags."


    In the original battle, the dizziness was not enough, and a road was burned in all the sticky nets in all directions. When it was going out quickly, it seemed that it could not help but leave the silence, and people disappeared in this underground cavity.


    These sandbags probably also know that the original battle is difficult to deal with. Seeing that people are driven away will not pursue them. Their main purpose is to rescue the ugly and strange little friends who have two feet. Seeing that the small partners have been rescued, everyone is very Happy.


    The first one to wear sand was learned to climb to the tight feet and bite his trousers. "Hey." Come with me.


    Strictly thinking about how to shuttle through the sticky nets in the full space, I saw the sanders began to lick / lick the sticky net on the ground and around.


    "Oh." Can''t waste, come with you. Wear the sand brothers to greet him.


    Strictly: "...I won''t."


    Wear sand armor: "Hey!" Waste like you is really rare. Forget it, you are waiting here.


    Standing in the same place, seeing the sands, they quickly removed all the nearby sticky nets.


    This is not finished, the industrious wear sand armor to fix the sticky net, and to deal with the pile of falling sand, see them once again spit out the sticky net, pull the pile of sand and drag the protagonist to regenerate the revenge.


    There is a passage in this underground cavity, and a large amount of sand is worn by a sander, which disappears from the passage.


    In the end, the underground cavern left only the silence and the brother who wore the sand.


    Strictly for convenience, I decided to call it Xiaosha.


    Xiaosha greeted him with rigor and let him follow it.


    Strictly thought that the passage through the sand armor is very narrow. It is only discovered when it is actually gone. Those passages are artificially paved, all sealed with rocks, or the underground cavity is more like the original rock layer. I dug it.


    No, walking and walking, it is strictly found that this is not a layer of rock that has been dug, but a huge underground cave that was originally there, and then a little artificial transformation.


    Who can think of such a huge underground cave under the thick desert?


    Hearing the sound of the water, he also understood why Miaoxiang and others can survive in the desert dungeon.


    Such a large underground cave, as well as abundant groundwater resources, can almost imagine how rich a piece of land was here thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, after artificial damage and pollution, the rich land has become a desert, and there is even a tendency to expand.


    Expand...


    Suddenly think of those polluted sand layers. If those pollutants can devour energy, can the energy contained in the land be swallowed up? Will the soil that was originally polluted not be so large, but will it expand to the present level after thousands of years of evolution? If the time is longer, the polluted sand layer that was originally hidden in the ground is blown around by the wind, then this land...


    Severe chilling


    "Hey." Xiaosha turned back and signaled him to the place.


    Looked up sharply and looked forward, dumb.


    The creations in front of others can''t recognize them, how can they not recognize them?


    Although the shape is a bit beyond imagination, but it should undoubtedly be the tail of some kind of huge spaceship?


    The tail of the spacecraft is painted black and slightly slanted into the rock layer. Its section is complemented by black rock, including black boulders on the hull.


    Another spaceship! Or is there the same ship here? But the break has become a few parts?


    No wonder the bones will pay so much attention to this dungeon. Strictly and even can not help but think that the origin of the civilization of the refining bones will be related to the items found in this spaceship?


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but sketch a picture: a group of wild horns on the head found the ship, because of its peculiar shape or some residual functions, these horned savage thought it was a fetish.


    Then the horned savage worshipped it and began to explore the ship.


    When someone finds some weird tools and items, they may just feel fun at first, but slowly find that they are also very useful. Then the wisdom of these horned savages was lighted, and they began to use bones to imitate the shape of these instruments.


    As time went by, the wisdom of the horned savages was accumulating, maybe they finally cracked something, maybe they found something in nature, so the bone civilization was born...


    Tens of millions of years have passed. Because of the war, the horned people have to be forced to stay away from their hometowns, away from their holy places, they can��t take the spaceship, and they don��t want to be discovered. They pollute the land and migrate to fit in the desert. The sand-skins of life guarded the door for them, and left instructions for future generations.


    Unfortunately, the inheritance of the refining bones has also been lost. The horns have forgotten this holy place, or they have not forgotten, but do not know the clear direction? Just like them, they don��t know where the inheritance is, and they become a meteor! .


    Suddenly and suddenly thought that this desert is not far from Jiuyuan, the linear distance is about seven or eight hundred kilometers.


    Suddenly and suddenly, he began to draw a map. He first marked the dungeon, followed by the inheritance of the stone pillar under the Tianshang Mountain. Then he drew a line between the two, and then he looked at the land west of the line. There are Dingyi tribes on the vast plains there.


    Strictly pen down, point a little on the west side of the two points, an equilateral triangle appears.


    "Hey." What are you painting? Xiaosha patted him gently with his tail.


    Slightly laughed, wiped the simple map with his feet. "Nothing, you live here?"


    Looking down, there is a deep cave entrance at the lower end of the tail of the spacecraft.


    At the entrance, there is a sandbag crawling in and out.


    "Oh." Come on, don''t worry, I will protect you. Xiaosha is very loyal, and he can help with the life after the silence.


    Strictly follow the sand armor into the cave.


    The entrance to the cave is relatively narrow and needs to be bent to enter. But the space inside is not small. When you enter, you will see an artificial passage.


    Strictly touched the edge of the wall, not rock, nor soil, it should be inside the spacecraft.


    "May my eyes see everything in the ground."


    The low vision, the original blurred vision immediately became clear.


    The original battle went to the ground to explain the harsh and embarrassing things, and told everyone that the sand layer is dangerous, do not step into it, and then fell into the ground again.


    This time, he went underground to the ground about 50 meters, completely avoiding the sand layer above.


    He did not feel at ease, decided to go to the underground city to inquire about it, but after knowing that there are dangerous substances that can devour energy, his actions will be more careful.


    Miaoxiang did not leave the dungeon.


    He is full of strange confidence in this place, and it seems that no creature can easily enter here.


    It is also strange to say that he is familiar with the familiarity of this underground city, saying that he is unfamiliar and unfamiliar.


    He knows that he has lost a very important part of his memory, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he is alive, everything has hope.


    Although some of the memory is missing, there are many useful things in his memory. For example, he knows where to look for the Yuanjingzu tree, knows where there are any treasures, and knows the underground city.


    He has been studying this dungeon for a few days and he is now ready to enter the fourth floor.


    From the perspective of his memory, this dungeon seems to have a total of twelve floors. He knew that this underground city had some important treasures hidden, but he couldn''t go on, and he couldn''t remember what the baby was, which made him a little anxious.


    In particular, the scouts came to the news that the people of Jiuyuan had reached the periphery of the desert and could enter here at any time.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get in. Even if they come in, we don''t have to be afraid of them." He stroked the glove-like weapon on his hand and smiled at the subordinates.


    "Let those worms prepare, and once they find foreign enemies, rush them!"


    "Yes."


    Immediately after his subordinates left, he got up and entered a small door. He wanted to call on the sand armor and told them something.

 Chapter 552

    The interior of the ship was not boring and the air was still fresh.


    Strictly guessing if the spacecraft will still have some functions at work? Later, I felt that it was impossible. He waited until he saw some moss and mushrooms growing in the corner of the inner wall of the spacecraft.


    These plants are likely to have the effect of absorbing carbon dioxide and excreting oxygen. Plus this is not a complete enclosed space, the underground caves must have some exits and outside, and the dungeons also have exits.


    Following Xiaosha, he made two turns in the passage and bent down into a door hole. There was a space of about two football fields.


    This space is round, with an open space in the middle, surrounded by tall walls that barely reach the head. There are caves like honeycombs on the walls, densely packed.


    The open space is full of sand, and the foot is very comfortable to wear. It may be that the sand on the lower floor is very tight, and people will not fall into it when they step on it.


    The bad news is that the sand here is completely polluted.


    His shoes are being broken down! These polluted sands have even let go of cloth and dead fur.


    Strictly grab a small sand and touch it on it.


    Xiaosha was shocked by his sudden move, "˻˻


    Little flower farmers struggle history! what are you doing? ��


    Strictly too late to explain, he has already propped up the shield, and the amount may have flowed very quickly.


    After confirming that it was enough to understand the structure of Xiaosha, he quickly and quickly retreated and left the battlefield.


    "Hey! What happened to you?" Xiaosha chased it.


    Strictly have to be grateful to the sand-skins who love clean habits, all the way, there is no grain of sand on the ground, I do not know if these sand-sanding armor also understand the power of these polluted sand, so they will not let them everywhere.


    "These sands make me uncomfortable." Yan Mo honestly, and quickly use the willingness to add life energy to pray: "May I have the ability to resist these pollutants."


    Strictly sounded, his face, and bare/exposed skin suddenly grew like scales wearing sand.


    Xiaosha now feels more and more like he is wearing sand, and its wisdom is not enough for him to understand this change. It just urges the silence and makes him move faster.


    Slightly raise your arm, look at the palm of the scales, raise your hand and touch your face, remove the protective cover, and carefully step into the sand.


    His shoes are gone, and his feet are wrapped in scales and thick horns.


    The sole of the foot was slightly trapped in the sand, and there was no feeling of discomfort. The energy did not disappear.


    Successful


    It seems strange to have a small sandbag running over to see him.


    This huge sand field seems to be a playful place to wear sand in the early years. Some young sandbags are drilled in the sand and they are rushing to each other.


    In the caves around the walls, you can see the sandbags coming in and out from time to time.


    "Hey. Don''t be in a hurry, come with me."


    Xiaosha quickly climbed to the left wall, where there was a high cave filled with half of the sand.


    Take a step and be one step, and your heart will gradually become stable.


    When I walked into the cave, I looked at it carefully and touched it. He guessed that these caves were probably the pipeline facilities of the spacecraft. He always felt that there was something under the sand, but now it is obviously not the time to explore. .


    I don''t know if the sandbags are occasionally found to be occupied, or is there anyone who puts sandbags here at the beginning?


    The pipeline is not narrow, and the inside is still very clean, but there will be some special smells that are unique to sand.


    Not all of the pipes are dark, and some places are faintly illuminating, but they can��t be seen at all.


    The most interesting thing is that some of these pipes are roads, some are homes that wear sandbags, and there are some larger spaces connected by pipes.


    For example, where the silence is now being taken.


    This is a place similar to a wastewater treatment tank, but now there is no water, only sand.


    There are also many pipes around this lagoon. These pipes live in it... The sternness is unclear at first, and it will take two hours to understand. The people living here are all old and weak, and they are also here. It is warmer than the pipes outside.


    "Hey, if you are tall, you will stay here for a while." Xiaosha was open in one and a half, and at first sight, it was stopped at the door of a small room with a special purpose.


    Strictly probed inside and looked inside. There was no light inside, but his eyes could be seen clearly. This is an empty room with nothing. There seems to be some dotted lines on the wall, but it is impossible to tell what it is. What is the meaning?


    What to do if I turn the man. Overall, this small room is only about eight square meters, the height is very high, about five or six meters.


    Xiaosha bite his trousers and said to him very seriously: "Hey! Everyone wears sand. I have to work. Although you saved me, I can''t support you in vain. I will provide you with accommodation and food, but You have to work. Waste doesn''t matter, but if you are lazy, everyone will drive you away and I won''t be able to help you."


    Strictly laughing, wearing sand armor is a semi-intelligent creature, the language is not very rich, and the screams contain some basic meanings. In order to understand the convenience, he understood the meaning of the other party in his own language, so he is more accustomed to it. From the expression of Xiaosha, the society of wearing sandbags is very strict and does not like lazy people.


    "What do I have to do?" Yan Mou down / body, reach out and touch Xiaosha again, this time is to give back.


    Xiaosha didn''t want to touch it very hard at first, but after the strict hand really touched it, its attitude changed completely. Ah, so comfortable, feel it again.


    Strictly have to ask again.


    Xiaosha stunned and said: "Hey, you, you just touch me. It''s okay... No, your job is to help the sand-skins here to get out the old sand in the cave and lay new sand. ""


    Xiaosha suddenly screamed: "Hey, would you spray the net?"


    Take a net bag from the space.


    Xiaosha circled around the net, "Oh. No, this hole is too big, not sticky, can''t mesh the sand."


    Xiaosha is very worried. "Hey! Why are you so abolished? Even a qualified net can''t be sprayed out."


    "What about the net?" Strictly took out a large/burlap bag.


    "Hey! Can you spit out this kind of net? Well, maybe you are not so wasteful." Xiaosha rolled up some sand with his tongue and put it on a linen bag. The result...


    "Hey! You are still very waste! The net you squirted is useless, even the sand can''t hold it!"


    Strictly did not expect Xiaosha to test on the spot, had to make a sad expression of waste - he can make himself into the scales of wearing sand in a short time is already very great, but want to fully assimilate the physiology of wearing sand It takes a long process to form a silky net, and at least the life energy and willingness he has now is not enough for him to do this.


    "Can you give me a sticky net? I will repay you, brother!" Strictly pleading.


    Xiaosha hesitates, their nets are very important to them, and the spray net consumes their energy. It is said that the former ancestors wearing the sand ancestors will have a short life span every time they spray the net. Although they are not so, they can A complete mesh is still very important to them.


    "Can''t you?" The strict hand touched the back of Xiaosha again, and the sound was especially soft.


    Xiaosha was a little tweaked. He stared at him for a long time. "Hey, if you will touch me later..."


    Strictly withdraw your hand, you can''t promise or don''t agree. "Can I exchange this with you?"


    Xiaosha stared at the green light point between his fingers and called: "Hey! I want to! Give it to me!" It was super-eyes before this energy, and finally the brother took it out again.


    Strictly exchanged a sticky net with life energy. Later, when he contacted the sandbags, he knew that an adult wearing a sand armor and a sandbag to send a sticky net was meant to be handed over. Meaning, and if the other party accepts, it agrees. Similarly, if there is an adult wearing sand armor and another one asking for a sticky net, it is also the meaning of the cross/match.


    Fortunately, Xiaosha feels that he is ugly and ugly, and he does not want to make a match with him. Otherwise, hehe


    With this sticky net provided by Xiaosha''s friendship, it is also a glorious member of the Shajiao labor group.


    The sandbags seem to be really the nemesis of this kind of pollutants, their scales are the best protection armor, and their sticky nets can also mesh those polluted sands without fear of being destroyed.


    Rebirth is just the right time.


    The work that was assigned to it was very simple. It was to help other sanders to get out of the sand in the tunnel cave where the old, the weak, and the sick lived, and then transport the new sand.


    Xinsha can be taken from the seemingly lagoon and now in the sand pool. It is important to note that this kind of easy work is generally only given to underage wearers, and it is recognized that the weak and waste are done in adulthood. Because they do not need to go to the outside to take sand, the new sand coming in from outside is a job of wearing sand in adulthood.


    Chen Sha can pour into a circular pipe beside the sand pool, and will flow down the pipe and return to the desert.


    Xiaosha probably thought that it had found a place to live in silence, arranged for his easier work, and rescued him from the enemy. His kindness was repaid almost the same, and he gave it to the head like a head. The purpose is to leave after wearing sand.


    The leader was a very kind middle-aged man wearing sand, and it did not discriminate against the strict deformity. Even when a few small cockroaches surrounded the frenzied play, they also slandered those little sluts.


    The "injured, inferior," newcomer was silent, carrying a bag of sand into the single room that was assigned.


    Strictly accustomed to work today, his first task is to use Xinsha to lay his own residence.


    Strictly watching these sands is a headache. These sands look white and smooth. They are actually polluted sand. If he puts these sands into his residence, he needs to keep making himself. Maintain a sand scale to ensure that you will not be swallowed by these polluted grains to death.


    But letting yourself maintain such a scale also requires the use of energy, even if he is full of energy, it is not a long-term solution.


    So he threw the contaminated sand that was brought in into the corner.


    The leader was a little worried. He whispered to the partner that the newcomer was a little weird. Although it was very big, it was very weak. Let everyone take care of it and let the children not to stimulate it.


    Strictly heard in the room, the corner of his mouth twitched, but the half-opened door seemed to be unable to open and close. He pulled it and did not pull it, so he had to let it be so half open.


    He is not used to the darkness here, even if his eyes can be seen naturally. He was not afraid of being spotted by the sand wearing outside, and took out four small lampwoods planted in the basin from the space and placed them in the four corners of the room.


    The room was lit up and it felt a lot more comfortable.


    Outside the door, there was a small sand armor in the probe to find the brain, probably found the sudden light of this room, these small sand scars are scared.


    I heard a few small screams to call the leader.


    The leader came around and wanted to come in and hesitated. They are not afraid of light, but they do prefer night activities. The light of the lamp wood is very soft, but it is still too bright in the completely dark space, and it is no wonder that those who wear the sand armor are panicked.


    The last leader is still gone. They are united in sand armor and live collectively, but they do not interfere with other special acts of wearing sand, unless its actions will hurt other sandbags.


    The leader stayed at the door for a while, and using his own body to judge the shiny plants was not harmful. It wondered where these plants came from.


    The leader decided to sue this matter to the upper-level leader.


    To be strict is to be able to alarm more of the tops of the sand armor, and to lead them to come to see him best. During this time, he happened to study the kind of pollutants that destroy energy.


    In fact, it is not correct to say that these polluted sands have the effect of phagocytic energy. These pollutants are not consuming energy, but a stable composition of destruction and decomposition of energy, transforming the energy destroyed and decomposed into another energy. The matter is absorbed again to maintain its own ability. It is like a living creature, and you are dead.


    "Live things..." Strictly look up, he is thinking about the composition of the pollutants analyzed by virtual machines in the sea of ??souls.


    Are those pollutants likely to be living creatures? Or is it a special alien bacterium?


    In fact, this is not incomprehensible. For example, after a spider catches a prey, it will inject a digestive enzyme into it, causing the muscles of the prey to become sputum, and then the spider will **** the liquid.


    If it is assumed that this pollutant is also a living thing, then it destroys and decomposes the energy of the matter. It is not like injecting a special digestive enzyme into the energy containing the substance, so that the energy is ��gasified�� and converted into something that it can absorb. substance?


    By the way, Xingyu once told him that when he was shot by an energy weapon, his wings were immediately "corroded" into a small hole, and that hole was still expanding, if not for him to dig up the corroded Wings, he can all be swallowed up.


    The original war was also hurt by the energy weapon, and the same piece of flesh was also dug.


    Then is it possible to judge, as long as there is energy, this "living thing" - called x bacteria, this x bacteria will continue to multiply by breaking down and absorbing energy, but once there is no active and abundant energy around, They will die soon?


    If his speculation is accurate, will this piece of formerly rich land be sandified or not?


    Perhaps the original skeletal people did not know how to refine and use the x-bacteria. They only found that this kind of thing can destroy energy and make the fertile soil become a desert in a short time.


    Therefore, when they were forced to leave the Eastern Continent, they deliberately used this kind of energy to pollute the land around the underground city in order to protect their holy land. Not only did the surrounding land desertify, but it also formed an environment suitable for living in the sand. Some creatures enter the underground city from the ground. Even in order to maintain the long-term existence of this substance, they are likely to store a large number of crystals under the soil.


    However, when the refining bones released such pollutants, I am afraid that this desert will gradually expand.


    "Hey, why don''t you use sand? Are you afraid of these sands?" A very tender buzzing sounded.


    Severely open your eyes, there is a clear distinction between the sound of adult wearing sand and young baboons. The former is either low or high, while the latter is a bit sharp.


    A small sand-skin that is only about half the size of a small sand penetrates into the small half from the open door.


    Strictly waved to him, smiled, "Come here." Children are always adventurous.


    The little guy is not afraid of him, he crawls over and sniffs his taste. "Hey, you are so strange, I have never seen you wearing sand."


    "Is it?" Strictly explored and picked up the little guy.


    The little guy struggled first, and soon became quiet. It felt the comfort of this strange partner. It used to climb the back of an adult wearing a sand armor only at a very young age, but it was the first time it was held like this. The little guy was very strange.


    Strictly follow the little guy''s body and touched it thoroughly. "You just said that I am also afraid of these sands. Is there any other sand wearing armor that is afraid of sand?"


    "Oh, yes. They are all weak. If you touch the sand for a long time, you will die, and some will get sick." The little guy biting his clothes seems strange to the material of the thing.


    ��Is it possible that some sandbags are sick and can��t be sprayed?��


    "Hey, are you doing this too? You are so pitiful. If you can''t spray a complete and useful sticky net, you won''t find a spouse!" The little guy was worried about the strange little friend.


    No wonder Xiaosha only asks him for waste, but he is not surprised by his fear of sand. Even he can''t make a qualified sticky net. He just laughs at it, instead of being wary of the cannon fodder''s reborn seed.


    "Hey, what is this in your hole, why are they shining?"


    ��Have you seen some plants that glow? Like those, they only grow bigger, they are even brighter.��


    "Hey! I have seen mushrooms that will shine!" The little guy seems to accept this explanation.


    The little guy��s thinking jumped and quickly asked: ��We have a lot of strange partners, some of them can survive, some will die soon, will you die soon?��


    "Oh?"


    An intentional inquisition, a curiosity, two questions and answers, said it was very pleasant.


    Strictly gave the little guy a name, because it has a small scar on the corner of his eye, it is called a small mark.


    Wearing sand sand has not developed the concept of name, they rely on the smell to distinguish the companion, sometimes add some special prefixes to some special people, such as "the poor pity that was born without scales", "beat the ten wearing sand armor besieged The one, "the one who can''t find a spouse" and so on.


    The time was lost quickly, and the small marks climbed out from the stern arms, reminding him: "Hey, come with me, it''s time to have dinner."


    From the small marks, it is strictly understood that the sand-sanding people who live here do not go out to hunt themselves. The family will provide food for them, but very few, especially in the winter, but now it is winter.


    The place to eat is on the open space outside the sand pool, and the sand-skins living here are lined up in order to receive food.


    The person who gave the food was the leader of the previous one. The leader looked at his eyes and said nothing. It just reported the matter, but it didn''t seem to attract the attention above. What is more embarrassing now is the winter food supplement.


    But the owners are back, maybe they don''t have to worry about the source of food this winter?


    Strictly followed by small marks, the order of food collection from childhood to old age, from healthy people to sick people, the food is almost the same.


    Strictly found that there are many sand-wearing nails here, some of the obvious scales fall off very badly, and the small marks also tell him that some of the more serious ones can''t get their own food, they can only be sent.


    Then, I also saw the deformed sand-sand in the small mark - a few people wearing a human figure


    Not only do the facial features grow more like humans, but their heads also deform, and they bulge behind the sharp brain. In addition, their upper limbs are more flexible and developed, and there is no embarrassment between the fingers. The scales on them become smaller and thinner, and the color becomes very light. Their hind paws become larger, and their tails are thinner, softer and more flexible than other pangolins, just like another lower limb.


    However, these few wearing sands are all weak, and they are all young, not an adult.


    "Hey, have you seen it? Are they like you? You can''t live like them. You must be the one who lives the longest."


    Strict eyes stare at the few variations of the sand armor, only he knows how excited his heart is.


    He actually saw an important node in the process of biological evolution.


    Just as the team that led the food slowly marched, one of the few people wearing the sand armor suddenly became soft and squatted on the ground.


    The companions around it flustered and screamed.


    Small marks: "Hey, see no, one can''t do it, only one day in the last two days! There will be less food in the future, maybe they will not live this winter."


    Strictly give up the queue, ran in three steps and made two steps, loudly: "Can you show me?"

 Chapter 553

    Strictly squeezed away, even if he shouted loudly. Music novel


    Here, he is just a deformed waste. No one thinks that he has any use. Some people think that he wants to watch the fun, and he hates him a bit.


    Sharks also have their own patriarchs and elders. They do not have their own priests. The elders also serve as priests and are responsible for solving some common problems, including seeing a doctor.


    There are naturally elders here, or two. Both elders have reached the age and have come to this place consciously. They are also "doctors" here.


    The two elders were invited to look at the sand-skinned man who fell to the ground. The two heads whispered something to the head. Finally, one of them said: "Hey, no rescue."


    Others wear sympathetic snoring, but they are not so sad. They die every day with their companions. In their view, this is a common thing, and deformed and weak people are more likely to die.


    Even some of them wear sand, but fortunately, at least this deformity is not starved to death. There have been many people who have been starved to death in the past.


    The leader squirted the sticky net, and the net-stricken sand-skinned man was dragged to the side, and then the sticky net was recovered, ready to wait for it to die before handling it.


    The order in the queue was restored, and all the sandbags were the same as nothing, continuing to line up and receive food.


    Strictly, the leader was urged to go back to the original team, and he was not obedient. He avoided the other wearing sand armor and walked to the fast-wearing small sand-wearing person.


    The leader was a little unhappy. He felt that the new waste was weird and disobedient. It decided to confiscate the strict food to be punishable today.


    Sneak peeks at the strict wearing of sand, a few look at it is the deformity of the young adult wearing a sand armor is more deadly stare to the strict, compared to other wearing sand, full of scales and the strictness of them More similar.


    Strictly kneeling on one knee, reaching out and gently touching the body of a small sand man.


    The small sand-skinned man made a painful sob, and it knew that he was going to die. It was very sad. It wanted someone to accompany it, but its mother had long abandoned it. There is no father, only a mother, in the world of sand. Every year, adult wear sand has a paying/matching period and a growth period. Males wear sand and will leave the female after passing the mating/matching period. The pregnant female wearing sand is supported by the whole family until it gives birth to a small donkey.


    Xiaoyan needs to drink milk, the mother will take it for three months, and after three months, he must leave the nest. Three to six months of wearing sand armor are raised by the whole family, and six to three years old wearing sand armor will begin to be assigned some work within their power.


    Wearing sand armor over three years old is considered adulthood. The life expectancy of wearing sand armor can live for twenty years or so, and enter the old age after the age of twelve, but there are not many sandbags that can live to twelve years old.


    The age of wearing sand can be seen on their scales with an annual ring.


    This small wearer has only one ring of annual rings on the scales, which is not very clear. This shows that it is less than one year old, equivalent to four or five years old, and it still does not understand anything.


    Strictly closed eyes, the soul of the sea slowly outlines the body structure of this small sand-skinned person.


    The virtual small sand-skinned figure floating in the air is transparent, and all the internal organs and blood skeletons are clearly displayed in the sea of ??sorrow.


    As a doctor, it is wrong to see the perspective of the body wearing a small sand armor. Especially now, he can see the energy distribution and transmission of the organisms. The internal energy transfer of the small sand-skinned people is a mess. Many places are like plugging. Some places are too strong, some But there is no weak point.


    The energy of this small sand-sanding armor is mostly concentrated in its brain, and its brain is significantly more than twice as large as ordinary sand-sanding, which is why its hindbrain protrudes. But its body energy distribution is extremely bad, even in the brain, the energy can not be freely transmitted, just gathered in it.


    These energies can stimulate brain development, but they also have a great burden on young people wearing sand.


    It takes time to carefully check the analysis with a virtual instrument, and suddenly think of the original war and other people waiting outside, so I have to choose a shortcut. He asked the dragon tree: "Tell me what methods can be used to treat these evolutionary small sandbags." ""


    Only this answer requires 5,000 belief points, and it is necessary to choose to agree. The small sapling suddenly skips and a branch is drawn on the dragon tree.


    The dragon tree is crying.


    Strictly crying and laughing.


    The sapling refers to the sternness, and refers to the virtual small sand-skinned person, and the upper end of the branch floats a little soft green light.


    "Life energy? You mean that life energy can cure these small sandbags?"


    The little sapling nodded.


    "I understand! These small sand-skins look at their body structure and know that their problems are that some organs are not well developed and are obsolete in evolution. Life energy can cause them to develop again without fully developed organs. Growing up to be able to adapt to the strength of the world. Is it like this?" Strictly excited.


    The little sapling swayed to the side of the virtual small sand-skinned man, and poked its brain with the branches.


    Steady eyes shifted over the past. "Right, I can also divert the energy gathered in my brain to reduce their brain burden."


    The saplings poked out the small sand-skinned human brain and seemed to want to express something.


    But at this moment, I was acutely aware that there was a living body coming to him nearby. He could no longer stay in the sea of ??souls and had to quit his eyes and open his eyes.


    The small marks led their food and quickly ran to the side of the stern. "Hey, you don''t have to get your food. There is no one. Besides the patriarch, no one will give food to the sandbags that can walk. The elders also have to be themselves." Come out and get it."


    Strictly turned to look at the small marks, and found that the food it received was an irregular block, just like the dough that was pinched out by anyone.


    "what is this?"


    "Hey, food."


    "Can you show me? I don''t eat you." Strictly take out a piece of fresh meat from the space and say that he has food.


    The small mark saw this piece of meat that could smell the **** suffocation, and his eyes were straightened. "Hey, you have a piece of meat to eat, you..."


    Small marks are incredible.


    "Do you prefer fresh meat? Then let''s exchange it?" Strictly interested in the food that Shajiao eats every day, especially if the lumps are treated as they are, and I don''t know what the original shape is.


    The small mark hesitated. "Hey, do you really want to change it with me?" No one would be stupid enough to use fresh meat for this old, weak, sick and scarce food, and this piece of meat is still so big. .


    There is a smell of fresh meat in the sand, the probe smells everywhere, and some have already looked at it.


    The small mark is probably afraid that this piece of fresh meat will be snatched by other sand-skins, and immediately pushes his own paste to the silence.


    Strictly and faithfully put the fresh meat on the small mark.


    The small mark is happy and crazy, and the claws are extended. The meat is divided into several long strips. The long tongue is quickly stretched several times, and all the fresh meat is eaten.


    He was not particularly surprised. He touched the sand armor several times. He could already simulate the whole wearing of sand in the soul sea. There is only one stomach in the sand, but there is a nest next to the stomach that can be used to store food.


    He even thought that this scum is not a synthetic food that some adult sandbags swallowed into the nest and spit out. The guide tells him that adult sanding is the way to feed a newborn baby. And wearing sand is a omnivorous animal, from plants, insects to animals, they eat everything.


    Strictly grabbed the scent of the scent, and smashed it a bit, and smashed it.


    Very awkward, a bit savory, with a rough taste, like a plant mixed with meat, and there is no grit in it. I don''t know if it was swallowed by sandbags. These residual gravel no longer have that kind of pollution energy.


    Strictly put away the mess, and keep it for careful analysis later.


    He hugged the small sand armor.


    The small mark exclaimed: "Hey, what are you doing? It is not dead yet."


    "I know it is not dead, I want to save it."


    "Hey, save it? There is no way for the elders. How can you save it?" The small mark followed with a strict run.


    I have been paying attention to the noise of wearing sand in this side. The leader is screaming in the heart, but the food has been distributed almost the same. It gives the remaining one to the side of the sand, and quickly runs to stop. Strictly, and shouted a few guards here.


    Strictly speed up the pace, the situation of small wearers of sand armor has been waiting, it can die at any time.


    The leader and several guards followed behind.


    Strictly enter your own small room and put the small sand-skinned people down.


    The leader chased it over and said, "Hey! What are you doing! We never wear our own kind in the sand armor! If you dare to come, we will kill you!"


    Strictly silent. Do you dare to think that he wants to eat this little dead sand-skinned person?


    Not only do the leaders think so, many of them are wearing sand. In the past, there were also hungry sand-scarred stolen corpses, especially those who were deformed, and even sneaked into the sand cemetery to eat dead bodies.


    At that time, the incident was quite big inside the sandbags. Many of them wore sandbags and said that they could not stay in the sand. They should be killed when they were born. Later, they were still patriarchs and they only concentrated on these abnormalities. Raise together, others will let them live and die.


    Strictly, he grew up to be big, and he could walk upright. This is unique in the deformed sand-wearing armor. Everyone is wondering how he can grow so big, watching him pick up the deformed little wearing sand, and before The thing that deformed the sand-sanding armor naturally makes him think that he will grow like this.


    "I know how to save it, can I save it, or do you want it to die?" Strictly block the small sand-skinned people and prevent the leader from stealing it.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to eat it?" The head was suspicious.


    "Of course not. You can look at me here. If you find that I want to eat it, you can''t be late, I can''t beat you." Yan smiled and spread his hand.


    The leader naturally assumes that this deformed waste is also extremely powerful. After all, the other side can''t even spray the sticky net, and there is no sharp claw.


    "Hey, let it save." Two huge sand-skins climbed to the door and the two elders came together.


    When the leader saw the elders, he immediately let go of the position.


    The small room is very small, so it is impossible to wear so many sandbags.


    Suddenly thought that they would go out, they saw several sand-sands coming in sequentially, climbing up the wall, and soon the walls with a height of five or six meters were full of people to see the lively sand. They are also divided into levels according to their status. The high position occupies the best perspective and distance. If the status is low, they can only climb up.


    Strictly: "..." Fortunately, my courage has been refined, and there is no intensive phobia.


    The two elders seemed to be very interested in the lampwood placed in the four corners of the house. They turned around for a while and almost bitten a lamp.


    "Oh, this is good, I want it too. I haven''t been out to see the sun for a long time. I will change things with you. Can you change it?" asked an elder.


    Suddenly squinting, helplessly said: "Yes, then can I cure this little brother now?"


    "Hey, you can save it, everyone will let it go." The elders gestured to the leader and the guard to retreat, giving room to the silence.


    The leader and guards were also simple, two blocked the door, and the others climbed onto the wall.


    Only small marks and timids have been exchanged food companions, climbing and crawling at the tight feet. It saw the sand wrapped around the wall by the sticky net, and wanted to help the sand be laid out.


    Strictly stop it, "just put it there, don''t move."


    The small marks don''t understand why the sand is not sanded. They all know that rolling in the sand often makes the scales and claws harder and the body stronger.


    The leader called the small mark, the small mark fell to the side, and climbed to the pile of sand and stared at the silence.


    The few mutated small sand-skins came, and they squeezed at the bottom of the wall.


    For the first time, it is the first time to treat patients with so many eyes.


    No, he has been watched before, but in such a small space, it is the first time that so many non-humans are staring.


    Taking a deep breath, he quickly put aside the yellow/color gaze that stared at him and began to treat the small sand-skinned people.


    First of all, he needs to clear and divert the energy of the little guys in the brain.


    He squatted in front of the little guy''s head and wrapped his head lightly around his head.


    His energy has been assimilated with life energy, which means that he can use any kind of energy as long as he thinks.


    Only at this time, there is no need for life energy for the time being. He just uses one of the most common energy in the East China, and the energy of water penetrates into the brain of the little guy.


    Water is the source of life and the softest of the other energy besides life energy.


    The energy of the rigor has just entered the little guy''s brain, just touching the energy group in the other''s brain, suddenly!


    The violent body trembled and almost unscrewed the head of the little guy in his hand!


    The energy in the little guy''s brain was extremely aggressive, and he climbed along the energy he had explored.


    What is this energy? Unlike any of the ones he''s seen before, it''s different from the kind of pollutants that destroy energy. This energy is so lively and responsive to energy.


    Strictly about to break the energy connection with the small sand armor, the energy that invaded his body mutated.


    Suddenly felt that my body changed, and I was shocked!


    He thought that there was nothing in the world that would make him feel too surprised, but naturally he would always have a miracle that would make God look good.


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~

 Chapter 554

    Strictly able to feel that all the cells in his body have become very active, he even has a feeling that as long as he thinks, he can become any appearance he wants to become. The chapter update is the fastest


    The energy of life can also allow him to give birth to a part of the limb that he did not have, or to change the original part. But this change must be based on what he has touched, understood, and reality, and with his current ability, he can only change part of his body.


    However, this strange energy enters his body and mixes his life energy to make his body completely in some initial state. It is like evolution to the extreme. He can choose the evolution direction at will, instead of just letting him have Similar to the ability to deform.


    In short, if he wants to become a sandbag at the moment, he can be completely transformed into it, no matter from the shape or the inside, including all the abilities of wearing sand, he can have it.


    He can also choose other evolutionary directions, such as growing a pair of wings, this time is no longer a temporary wing, but can continue to exist after growing out.


    He can become a tree man, a mermaid, a snake man... including creatures that don''t exist in this world, as long as he thinks.


    Strictly want to separate the energy that has just invaded from the energy of life, but found it a little difficult.


    He had to sink into the sea again.


    Just a foot hits the ground, you see a small sapling is a terrifying storm hit, chubby transparent worms.


    The fat bug was beaten with tears, oh, oh, the transparent tears have not fallen to the ground.


    The small saplings saw the strict coming in, and the branches angered the fat worms. Like the slogans, the branches were full of flurry. I don''t know if it is mad, but it lifts the roots and starts to slam on the fat bugs.


    Strictly, I saw that the tail of the fat bug was connected to the root of the small sapling. The sapling probably wanted to pull it out and out of it.


    "Wait for it first, who can tell me, is this situation good for me or is it a disadvantage?"


    The saplings stick out of the branches and wrap them around the fingers.


    The image conveyed by the sapling is very weird, but it is understood with rigor, and it tells him that this kind of energy is called the power of evolution, and it is homologous to the energy of life, all from the mother substance.


    The energy that he usually feels most often, the strength of the elements, and other energy are also derived from the parent material.


    The vitality contains the power of various elements and a part of the parent material that is not activated. It is equivalent to the parent material that unites the forces of various elements, so it is difficult to absorb the vital energy, which is far less than the biological awakening ability of the western continent. The reason for the Eastern continent creatures.


    These energies usually perform their duties, but they are connected to each other.


    Life energy allows life to have life and produce consciousness. The power of vitality and elements provides the energy of living, and the power of evolution causes the creature to evolve according to the surrounding environment.


    The power of elements, the power of elements, and the power of evolution are relatively long-term changes in biology. In particular, the power of evolution requires subtle changes from generation to generation. It is simply the lack of vital energy, evolution or transformation to any one. A stable living body is not something that can be easily spent. If all of its own life energy is not enough to support him to complete evolution, then there will be a failure.


    But when two or more of these forces are combined with each other, the creatures will change dramatically.


    For example, a living body with abundant life energy and just the power of evolution, he can continue to evolve until the life energy is exhausted until he is satisfied or the environment can not accommodate him or the energy is exhausted.


    This ability is called the sky, so the son of life with the source of life and energy will be so precious and coveted by the creatures.


    In the same way, the strength of the creature''s body can be limited. If they want to break the boundary, they have to spend a long time to temper their body, but this time is too long, and some have not reached the critical point, maybe Life is here. Others may have reached a tipping point, but because of the boundaries of the organism itself, he has never been able to break through the bottleneck. And if there is enough life energy to fill his body, life energy will continue to maintain his life and expand his body to accommodate more energy.


    The creature has both the power of evolution and the power of elements or elements, and it will evolve faster or become more powerful than the one that lacks one.


    Look! The combination of energy and two can already create an infinite miracle, not to mention the combination of several energies?


    Strictly the current situation is that his body has both the source of life energy and the power of evolution, and can absorb any energy around it for its own use. That is to say, in addition to his inability to directly use the mother substance, his own conditions are described in terms of common words, that is, he has reached the minimum threshold of becoming a god, and he can see his own efforts if he can become a god.


    Strictly not interested in becoming a god, he wants to know how to use this mutated energy in the body. This is not the only evolutionary force, right?


    of course not! You can put us together, or you can separate them! Xiao Sapling hates his stupid effort to convey his meaning to him.


    "Can you separate? But it seems a bit difficult for me to try."


    That is how weak you are! These energies belong to you, you can control how you want it, you want to combine it, you want to divide it. The saplings use the branches to smoke him: Don''t think too much, your problem is to think too much!


    Strictly, "I can only use this mutated energy before I can separate you? What is the use of it?"


    The young sapling smokes him again: I am thinking about it!


    Strictly feel that Xiao Sapling himself does not know.


    The sapling may have noticed his thoughts, and he unexpectedly took him out of the sea!


    Surely affirmed, the sapling does not know what life energy and the power of evolution plus the power of the elements can do.


    The sapling expressed indignation and pulled out a book from the bookshelf and slammed it out.


    Grab the book and open it.


    Huh? Is it related to the bone refining?


    *


    The sandbags in the room were concentrating on the ugly deformed partner, and even Xiaoyan did not make a noise.


    They closed their eyes when they saw the head of the deformed small sand armor and closed their eyes. It took a moment to open their eyes.


    This moment is about ten minutes or so.


    Wearing sand armor is not strong in the concept of time. In their eyes, ten minutes is not too long. In order to capture prey, they often lie in the sand and do not move, sometimes they can stay like that all day.


    There was a smile on the face of the stern face. Although the evolutionary force gathered in the brain of the small sand armor was introduced into his body, he wanted to lead back easily. Even if he wanted, he could help the small sand armor to evolve. Wear the sand man.


    The problem of the body of the little guy is also caused by the lack of evolution. This is like you put a copper basin that has already been built into the fire and melt it, and then blended with other metals to build it, but the matching of other metals is needed. From the first trial, the best ratio was obtained. Before that, all the copper basins that were melted and rebuilt could become a group of scrap metal. Even if you are fortunate enough to re-apply the appliance, the alloy ratio is not optimal. Life and toughness are greatly affected.


    If it is an ordinary witch doctor, in the case of a small person wearing a sand armor, it can only cure the head, the foot hurts the foot, and cannot solve the problem fundamentally. Even more powerful, can make the small sand-wearing people live a few years and it is already very great.


    And with a few kinds of energy, and the smooth integration of them and the use of their rigor can do things that other witch doctors can''t do. He can be a founder and rebuild the body of a small sand-skinned person. Smelting, using the evolutionary power of variability to evolve all its values ??into a stable ratio, and then use the power of the elements to temper the body, so that it will not only have a healthy body, but also It is possible to activate your own blood ability.


    Combining life energy with other energy for other creatures is the first time for rigor.


    Especially this time, it is still a life-saving, and it is still a cub, which is a little nervous.


    But his tension did not see any wearing sand, his posture and movements were always relaxed and comfortable.


    The energy required to evolve a small sand armor into a human being at one time is too great, and this evolutionary span is too terrible. The strictness does not want to violate the development of natural laws too much. If nature does not want to wear sand, it will become a human being now. There is no need to help the other party to reduce the evolution of hundreds or even thousands of years.


    He has already eaten this lesson in his life. Dudu is the pain in his heart forever. From birth to death, the child spends more than half of his time in the laboratory. He is suffering from pain before he dies.


    Because of ignorance, it is fearless.


    Now that he knows the horror of playing with the results of life, he is afraid of nature and life. Although he will restrain his research and hands to a certain extent, the stability of his conscience will make him more likely to face his children in the future. .


    People really can''t be concerned. Once they are concerned, no matter how powerful or even distorted the bad guys will collapse from the inside.


    Strictly put away the divergent thinking and refocus on the small sandbags.


    Well, he just needs to help the other party to stabilize the current level of evolution. Other superfluous, he will not do it, but also help him save some energy.


    The power of evolution is, to a certain extent, a force of destruction, and whether it can be broken or not depends on the strength of the life.


    "I only need life energy." He said to himself.


    Strictly did not think about how to split the energy, but by instinct, the life energy of the body is separated, and slowly introduced into the small sand body.


    Successful! The sapling is right. He doesn''t need to think about how to separate the energy together. As long as he thinks, the energy in his body can be used for him.


    The first step is to stabilize the vital internal organs, including the brain, in the small sand armor.


    The second step is to enter a little bit of evolution.


    This energy is too lively, even if it is only a trace of silk, it is also very active after entering the small sand body.


    The small sand-skinned body that was in a coma trembled fiercely, and a lot of sand-skins staring at it were followed.


    Slightly regretted a little, he should first perform virtual therapy in the soul sea, and then turn to reality, so that the effect is better, the small wear sand armor can also be less guilty. But they have all started, so that''s it.


    The power of evolution travels through the body of the small sand armor, and now with enough support for life energy, it can complete this evolution before tormenting the small sand armor.


    The small wearable sand body began to change inside the body, the change is very slight, almost no difference from the original.


    But with this change, various organs such as organs in the body began to work normally, and the blocked meridians and energy channels began to become clear.


    The power of evolution finally enters the brain area, where it turns slower, but that is relatively speaking, with enough life energy support, it can complete all the steps of this stage of evolution.


    In evolutionary stages, such as the ape monkey branch, they first generate some wisdom, start using tools, start walking upright, then become monks, and then change from monks to primitive people, and the primitive people continue to develop.


    The same is true of the evolution of sand-sanding, and it is not known how many times they have evolved before, but now they have produced some wisdom and are developing from beasts to humanoids.


    The process of evolution is like breaking into a dish, and the process is long and painful.


    Strictness can shorten the process time, but it can not reduce the severe pain that the small sand-skins feel when they evolve.


    The surrounding sand-skins were amazed. They could not hold their breath because of the painful snoring of the small sand-sanding armor. They also bounced with the body because the body of the small sand-sanding arm suddenly bounced.


    Strictly, even if you can wear a sand for pain, you are not willing to do this because he feels that any evolution is impossible without paying the price. This small wearing sand armor can meet him enough to be lucky if it grows without pain. Success, I am afraid that death is just a semi-finished product.


    The body of the small sand armor began to gradually stabilize, and its painful breathing became smooth.


    The lively sand-dressing people around them also exhaled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The layman watched the excitement, and the insider--the two elders who would treat a little bit of the eye looked at the sternness with enthusiasm: the beast was a hero! This is! Ugly, no problem! Malformation, no problem! As long as you can do things, everything is not a problem. Such beasts, or their kind, must be left behind and reused!


    Seeing that this stage of evolution has ended.


    I can''t understand the power of evolution. I don''t know if there is still room for the second evolution in the small sand-sanding body.


    Strictly, for the first time, he helped the evolution of biology. He did not know the extent to which the evolution of the sand-sanding stage was to be ended. However, his medical foundation was very solid, and the change of the small sand-sanding armor was nothing. Escaped his eyes.


    When the body of the small sand armor began to stabilize, he subconsciously felt that the evolution of this stage should have ended, not waiting for the force of evolution of the silk to work again, and quickly and quickly removed it from the body of the sand.


    Finally, strictly use the previous life energy to swim around the small sand armor, and bring it the power of elements that are in harmony with its physical attributes. Any creature has all kinds of elements, but some are strong and some are weak. Strictness is the force of the corresponding elements that are drawn according to the ratio required for small sand wearers.


    At this point, the entire treatment process is over.


    Strictly extract the life energy, first close your eyes and recover.


    If you don''t know it, you will find that helping evolution is almost ten times more energy and energy than helping to stimulate blood.


    The whole process has been maintained for about three hours, and there is no way to divide the gods in the middle. Afterwards, it is necessary to prevent the forces of evolution from being disturbed again. It is necessary to supervise the development of various organs in the small sand armor at all times. The level of subtlety and trouble is equivalent. I did a whole body surgery including the brain. This kind of treatment is done, that is, the strictness of the source of life and energy is too tired!


    Fortunately, the small saplings are very powerful, and soon help him to convert the absorbed energy into life energy, so that the rapid recovery with the fastest speed.


    The biggest gain of this treatment is that there is still a lot of evolutionary power in his body.


    Often biological evolution requires a lot of evolutionary power, because the evolutionary process is very difficult, and in the case of insufficient energy, it is compensated by the power of evolution.


    But the evolutionary power needed for true evolution is not much, just like the small sand-skinned man who is sleeping in front of him, the evolutionary force that helped him to successfully evolve and use is less than the percentage of the evolutionary force that slipped from his body. one.


    The power of evolution is useful, eliminating the effects of evolution, and when combined with the energy of life and other energies, these fusion energies become a new available energy. According to the reliable information provided by the saplings, it seems that the Cuigu people have tried to use this fusion energy in the early days and have succeeded.


    But to study this fusion energy requires a lot of evolutionary power.


    Fortunately, there are three little guys who have the same problems with the small sand-skinned people.


    "Hey! Is it rescued?" One of the elders saw his eyes open and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Slightly smile, gently patted the small sand-skinned man in the sleep.


    The small sand-skinned man opened his eyes in confusion and raised his limbs. He unconsciously used his hind legs and tail to support his body and sat up.


    "Hey!" The sandbags were horrified. They don''t sit in this way! And these deformities are difficult to climb even before wearing the sand, so don''t say such a squat.


    The small sand-skinned man was still small, and the too loud voice made it feel scared. Its body shivered a little, and then it saw the silence.


    Strictly and very clearly, the small sand-skinned man showed his relatives and redemption. The little guy sneaked into his arms and made a grievous scream.


    Strictly: "..."


    The little guy is screaming with enthusiasm, just like the closest relatives. The small sand-wearing person himself is also strange. It clearly does not know that this big wears sand, but the breath from the other side makes it feel very familiar and intimate. The small sand-skinned people don��t know how to describe this feeling. It says it is more than mother and mother!


    The saplings swayed in the soul of the sea, stepped on the fat worms, and shook the branches and made a big laugh: You are equivalent to giving it a second life, but it is not its mother! Hia-hia-hia!


    It saved a deadly deformed small sand-sanding armor and restored it to health. This is a magical thing that can''t be magical in all the eyes that wear it.


    The two elders surrounded the village and kept asking him how to do it.


    The leader got the instructions of the elders, and ran quickly to report the incident to the patriarch. At this time, it saw that there was no more annoying emotions. However, he felt that he was handsome and handsome! Oops, do you want to pay him/match when you pay/match the next year? It doesn''t matter if you can''t live a small sandbag!


    The small sand-sanded man who was rescued was dead and stuck, and he refused to leave in one step. Even the elders want to see how much it has recovered, and it pretends not to hear.


    Small marks want to squeeze to the side of the stern, always squeezed out - want to be close to the strict wearing of sand armor! A lot of them are old ladies, asking him to help see a doctor!


    The Shajia chief is now accepting the owner��s new order.


    The woman who had the original master''s soul and looks different has an ultimatum to it: "I want to enter the 11th floor underground tonight, I know you are guarding the channel key, if you don''t give me the key. Then, your family will not have to stay here again! I don''t need to ignore the slaves of the order!"


    It is very difficult to wear the sand patriarch. The bones worn by it can make it communicate with the owner. It is so sad to hear the owner. It is a bit sad and aggrieved. I have to say again: "Master, you have told me, Only the person who cracks the three levels can get the channel key. But you only crack the first one, the next two you..."


    "I said it for too long, I have forgotten! Can''t you recognize my soul!"


    The chief of the sand-bearing family hangs down. "Your soul is also defective..."


    Miao Xiang��s face sank. ��So you don��t want to listen to my orders?��


    "No, my family and I will play for the master."


    "So look at the enemy has surrounded us, seeing that they will hurt your master, do you still have to adhere to the conditions set by me in the past?" Miaoxiang added a tone in the back.


    After wearing the Shajia chief for a while, after all, he did not dare to resist the master too much. He had to say: "I will go back and discuss with the elders if they all agree..."


    "Fast! I want to get the answer tonight!" The wonderful fragrance was soft and the voice was gloomy: "Remember, if I am dead, you don''t want to live anymore! I will blow up this dungeon before I die!"


    The Shajia chief will sigh and retire, perhaps it will have to violate the original owner''s will, after all, this woman also has the soul of the original owner, and it does not want its own race to be destroyed with the dungeon.


    Miaoxiang turned around and walked out of this secret room, and he still had things to deploy.


    Suddenly, his footsteps, he feels who is watching him!


    But there are no other people around, not even bugs.


    People, will it be underground? But how does the other party enter the dungeon?


    He knows that the leader of Jiuyuan is a territory-controlled warrior of at least ten levels. He can walk underground, but within 30 meters of the sand layer, it is the kind of gravel that can devour energy. How can he just avoid it?


    Miao Xiang was suspicious and felt inexplicably nervous, which made him speed up.


    He must enter the eleventh floor to completely control the dungeon, so that he can awaken the memory of the defending gods who can fight the demigod!

 Chapter 555

    The patriarch came back and heard the obituary saying that there was a deformed people who had saved the dying little sand-sanding armor. It was not taken seriously. It was irritating whether to give the key to the new owner. People. Fiction


    The sand-bearing people advocate strong military strength and strong body. Each wearing sand armor will naturally know which herbs are useful for their injuries and illnesses in adulthood. Only a special disease will require elders to heal. Elders can''t do anything, that''s what life should be.


    But as a patriarch who cares about the people and rewards and punishments, it allows the subordinates to reward the deformed child with a new place to live, instead of still being mixed with the old and the weak.


    The obscured sandbags forgot to say that the deformed child was a newcomer, and the patriarch did not ask clearly. This matter was so ignored.


    The leader came back to tell the sternness, saying that when the patriarch allowed him to change his residence, many of them wore sand and heard him with envious eyes. No one wants to be seen as waste. Adult and healthy sandbags are placed here, as long as Self-respecting sandbags will want to leave.


    Can be said to be strict but not necessary.


    He doesn''t want to live here often. It doesn''t matter to him if he doesn''t change places, and here he can rely on healing these old and weak sands to accumulate the good feeling of wearing sand, and can also inquire about some things.


    After that, he carefully treated the two sand-skins according to the severity of the illness and the injury. The two serious illnesses, the ones who had lost half of their scales, passed through his treatment and recovered immediately. Youthful, climb up on the spot to eat and drink. Before, the two sandbags were already waiting to die. They had been drinking water for two days and they were going to breathe.


    The best part is that the place where they have fallen off the scales has begun to grow new scales!


    How important is the scales for wearing sand? This is only known to the sand armor. Needless to say, this kind of treatment effect is almost similar to a miracle in the eyes of the sand.


    The two "retired" elders have been observing the rigor, and occasionally they look at each other as if they are communicating.


    Xiaosha suddenly came, and this time it dragged a heavily injured and worn-out Sha Nii.


    "Hey! Brother, I heard that you will be treated? Still saved..."


    What the leader called for Xiaosha.


    Xiaosha��s eyes followed and said, ��You have saved three tribes! Then you can see if you can save it?��


    Strictly, I have been observing this seriously injured young man wearing sand. Although this only wears sand, the injury is heavy, but the situation is not urgent. Its injury has basically stabilized, and the hind limbs and tail are disabled.


    The appearance of wearing a sand armor is also very indifferent. It seems to have accepted the fate of his own disability, and it does not expect to wait here to die. It is already planning to let Xiaosha send it to the graveyard of Shajia tonight, but did not expect small Sha actually dragged it here.


    Xiaosha explained to it that it just got the news, and heard that the new brother it rescued seems to be good at treatment, and this will bring it over.


    Can wear a sand armor in a strong year and do not feel that this tall deformity in front of him can help it. If he can treat it, can he still recover the hind limbs and tail that it has abolished?


    Strictly opposed to the gaze of the young man wearing the sand armor, he thought: This kind of gaze is not indifferent, but the despair of expecting death.


    The behavior of Xiaosha is counted as a queue. Others wearing sand in front are not only angry. After seeing the disabled person wearing sand armor, they took the initiative to give way, and they also urged to treat it first.


    Strictly guessing that this only wearing Shajia identity is probably not low.


    Continuous treatment of three sandbags, has been very familiar with the body wearing sand armor, and the disabled may be helpless for other doctors, but for those who have mastered the energy of life, just re-help it to connect, then dredge and activate This only wears the blood and meridians of the disabled limbs of Shajia, giving life energy to stimulate the original repair ability of the limbs. It is not difficult to recover.


    This time, it is also very special to virtualize this body wearing sand armor in the soul sea, and give it a virtual diagnosis and treatment in the soul sea.


    This bone wearing the lower limbs and the tail of the sand armor is broken, which is the most important reason why it becomes disabled. The sandbags can''t treat this kind of injury, and only rely on some simple herbs and time to wait for the bones. Healed himself.


    Some are lucky to wear sand. If the bones are not hurt, and it doesn''t move very much, maybe the bones can grow well, although the crawling will not be as fast as before. The bad thing is that the whole long-term, almost and crippled.


    The injury like the sand-clad in this strong year is basically not self-recovering. It does not want to continue to live because of the pain and despair of bone pain.


    Strictly laughing at this wearing a sand, said two words: "can cure."


    In his prime, he wears a large armor and his eyes are full of unbelief.


    Xiaosha was excited, and the two elders didn''t look the same. They didn''t expect that this deformed child could not only treat his kind, but also make the scales new, and even help the bones to heal, this ability is simply amazing!


    More than two elders thought this way, and other sanders thought so. They don''t understand that deformed small sand wearers are more difficult to treat. They only know that those deformed children are not useful, but many powerful fighters have to wait for scalping, broken limbs, and broken tails. Death, in terms of importance, bones and let the disabled limbs and let the new scales really make them shocked and revered.


    After the strict treatment of this strongest warrior who had been disabled and destined to die, the leader was excited and ran to the patriarch.


    Not long after, the leader came over and ordered, let Xiaosha take away the two retired elders, and also came over to tell Yan Ma, saying that the patriarch would face him in the face tomorrow.


    The patriarch wanted to commend the harsh things. Everyone was only happy and not talking about anything. But Xiaosha and the two elders left together, and they provoked the public to wear sand.


    Some adult sneak whispers in the sand, they all know that the patriarch can also invite the two retired elders, the family must have some important things that the incumbent elders and patriarchs can not decide.


    Listening to one ear and listening to the same year, he asked him to wear a sand armor: "What happened?"


    The young man wears sand armor only knows that the brother of Xiaosha is strict. He does not know that he is a newcomer outside. He said to him without any defense: "It may be related to those who are invaders."


    "Oh? Intruder?"


    "You haven''t heard of it?"


    "I heard a little, but it is not detailed. I used to be a waste in the family." Slightly smiled and stunned.


    The young man wears sand and stares at him. "You are not a waste. You are a new gift from God to my family. Only you have not discovered your skills before. After today, no one will say that you are a waste."


    "Thank you. I heard that the patriarch invited two old elders. Did the intruders have entered the dungeon?"


    "It''s possible, let me ask." When he was wearing a sand armor, he screamed at the head and asked if the intruder had come.


    Yan Mo just said that without asking, he listened to the leader and naturally told everyone: "It is not an intruder. Xiaosha said that the owner wants to enter the key of the eleventh floor, but the master does not have all the customs clearance, and the patriarch summons the elders. Ask if you can give the key to the owner."


    So everyone knows what is going on.


    Strictly: ... wearing sand tribes is really smooth information.


    Then he thought, probably there is no secret concept in the sand-sanding family, and it is in the state of sharing the news with the whole family.


    "Hey, I heard that the owner seems to be a little different from the original owner?" asked rigorously.


    As a result, he asked, and everyone talked together.


    Soon, I knew a few secrets that should have been secret. Once again, thank him for his kindness, if it is not that he has the ability to communicate with all things, even if he is mixed into the sand-sanding family, I am afraid that it is also empty-handed in Baoshan, and it is not so easy to find out at least.


    "What''s in the eleventh floor? Why is the owner so eager to enter?" Strictly mixed in everyone, quietly guiding the direction of everyone''s talk.


    "Baby! A lot of baby!" A young man wearing a sand mask.


    "It is a weapon." The leader is very sure.


    The young man wears sand armor and stretches his body under the sway of the palm of his hand. He spits out a long breath, perhaps because of his gratitude for the silence. He said: "This is too long, and now the family knows ten. There is very little sand in the first floor. It may be that the patriarchs and elders are not sure what is inside. Maybe the original owner will not let our ancestors say it. But the patriarchs, elders and we all know that it is You can''t get close to the eleventh floor because there are terrible monsters that can destroy the entire sand-sanding tribe and the entire dungeon!"


    The "we" in the mouth of the young man wearing the sand mouth probably belongs to the special class in the sand armor. It is already known from other mouths that the sand-sanded armor is the strongest warrior in the family before the disability. It is called "we", it should be a powerful warrior similar to it, and it is also the strongest force in the sand-sanding family.


    Everyone started talking about the monsters in the eleventh floor, and some old and young people wearing sandbags began to paint and paint some of their experiences in the dungeon adventure.


    In the chatter of the pangolins, the following information is obtained.


    First, the dungeons have a total of twelve floors, and the top five layers of sandbags are also free to enter, but from the sixth floor to the eleventh floor, they are closed to sand. Wearing sand armor usually lives at the bottom of the underground city, which is the twelfth floor. They know that the number of layers is not counted, but that the layers are called down in the early days, and they are used to it.


    Second, the new owner and the person he brought can only be in the top five activities, they can not enter the sixth floor, and the new owner is most concerned about the eleventh floor.


    Third, the Shajia chief has a bone device. This bone symbol symbolizes the status of the patriarch, and only the patriarch can wear it. And it is also communicated with the owner through the bone device, and the bones can only communicate with the soul of the master, which is also the way to identify the new masters.


    Fourth, the head of the sand-bearing family is in charge of a key that can open all the passages below the sixth floor.


    Others are some small pieces of news, such as somewhere in a certain layer of the underground city, occasionally shining or making strange noises, etc., and there is no intention to sort out this.


    The last leader also said a very important message for the strict: the new owner said to get the channel key tonight!


    How can you let Miaoxiang get the things on the eleventh floor, although he doesn''t know what is hidden there, but any unknown is the most terrible. He doesn''t want to come to the head to eat a big loss.


    Then it is very important to grab the 11th floor before they are wonderful.


    Strictly began to call for the original battle in the soul sea. Since he entered the original battle soul sea and accepted the ancient **** memory inheritance, the soul connection between them became closer, as long as they are not too far apart, they can each other Feel and call the other person in the sea of ??souls, but can''t communicate in detail, but can convey a strong will and emotion.


    What is now strictly conveyed is the eagerness to see the original battle. He can feel it. The original battle is now very close to him.


    The original battle was very troublesome at this time. He found that he could not penetrate the wall of the sixth floor. The sixth floor began. No matter which wall is not earth and stone, it is not the metal that he touched. . The composition of these walls is more complex, and the metal contains some special substances.


    Just as he tried again and again, he received the meaning of passing it silently. He didn''t know what happened strictly, worried about his safety, and almost immediately left the sixth floor.


    He decided to go from the outside to the underground, from the underground to the bottom, and then look for the silence.


    Strictly, I don��t know that the original battle can��t walk through the hull. If he knows, he won��t be so anxious to call him.


    The author has something to say: Sorry, I have been on vacation for personal reasons for the past three days. In order to make up for and thank you, the monks decided to start from today until the end of this story, keep it updated daily, and update it on Sunday, if there is a temporary emergency. No time to update, will be more in the next day.


    Thank you for your support and love, thanks!

 Chapter 556

    Strictly left and waited until the original battle was found, and then estimated the time and decided not to wait any longer. Music novel


    He and the leader said that there are important things to tell the patriarch that he must see it tonight.


    The leader hesitated. "Can''t you die tomorrow? The patriarchs and elders will be very busy tonight."


    Strictly worried now that they have made the decision, and handed over the key to Miaoxiang before he arrived. The moment is very serious: "No, this matter is very important. It is about the future development of the sand-sand family."


    Strictly pointed to the small sand-skinned man who was clinging to him. "Look carefully, how it differs from other sand-sanding."


    The leader looked at the little warrior with the strongest warrior who was treated.


    The small sand-skinned man was a little nervous, his tail swept to the stern, and his front paws stretched out his clothes.


    ��Hey?�� The strongest warrior was horrified. ��How can it do this?��


    The leader is still a bit inexplicable.


    The strongest warrior suddenly ordered the small sand man to order: "Stand up!"


    The small sand-skinned person was shocked, holding the tight thigh, and the subconscious was upright, but it was still small. He had not trained the hind legs before, and stood up and sat down again.


    It��s enough for only a few moments, and the sandbags around him saw this scene.


    Strictly and timely: "We will change, they are the beginning."


    The leader and others finally began to pay attention to the change of the small sand-skinned people, but it still insisted on going to see the patriarch tomorrow.


    Strictly looking at the strongest warrior, I simply said: "I must see the patriarch tonight, I have an unpredictable feeling for the new owner!"


    This explanation is very far-fetched, but the strongest warrior once had a very strict trust at the time. It felt that it would be extraordinary to wear a sandbag that could cure such a serious injury, not to mention that he looks like those who wear small sandbags.


    correct! This deformed sand can also stand upright, and many of the acts are as free as humans. Why do you ignore it now?


    Once the strongest warrior did not speak in the face of everyone''s face, it just looked at the silence deeply, and said: "Follow me."


    The leader stopped talking.


    Strictly and quickly pick up the small sand-skinned people and keep up with the strongest warriors.


    Small marks also secretly chased up.


    *


    In the cave of the Shajia chief, everyone is discussing intensely.


    The patriarch was not arrogant. There were four current elders present, two old elders who had no problem, and four soldiers including Xiaosha.


    The patriarch had seen the new master''s hot and wanted to hand over the keys.


    Several elders did not agree.


    "The man he not only has a flaw in his soul, but even the three levels he had set up at the beginning could not be broken. How can he be sure that he is the master of the past?" said the old black-scale elder.


    The patriarch was distressed. "But there is no one else except him. It has been so long. Who knows how many generations have passed, and the owner has forgotten it. Is it normal? Can you remember everything you did when you were a child?"


    "That''s not the same." Another current elder said, "What we don''t know about the eleventh floor, but the things there are obviously not handed over easily, if the new owner uses the things there to deal with us..."


    ��How can the new owner deal with us? We are protecting the underground city so far!�� A warrior sorghum.


    The patriarch is silent, it is a little touchless to the new owner, and he does not know how the new owner will deal with them after handing over the keys.


    Another gray-scale old elder who had never spoken, spoke up. "In fact, even if you hand over the key we kept to the new owner."


    Let''s look at it together.


    The old gray-scale elders slowly said: "I remember that the old patriarch said that the original owner was a very cautious person. Since he had arranged to verify his soul and prepared three levels, then there must be His meaning exists."


    The patriarch is still very distressed and screams: "According to the meaning left by the old patriarch and the bones, as long as the soul of the coming person fully meets the requirements of the bones, the key that we keep can be given to him, but the bones represent new The owner''s soul is damaged and hurts a lot. In this case, I naturally can''t give the key to him, so he is allowed to pass the level he has left, but the new owner has only passed the first level."


    "Since he has passed the first pass and forced us, give him the key that we have kept." The old gray-scale elders said again.


    Another old black-scale elder responded. "Do you doubt that there are more than one channel key?"


    The gray-scale old elders are laughing, "Why would the owner have to verify the soul and prepare three levels?"


    The other elders figured it out. "We gave him the key to our custody. The passage can open the luck of the new owner. If it can''t be opened, then we can''t blame us."


    The patriarch finally figured out the rules. "Yes, just do it. We hand over the keys we keep, and the things that follow make us irrelevant."


    The old gray-scale elders reminded him: "You remember to tell the new owner when you handed over the key, lest he think that the key we handed over was wrong."


    The patriarch expressed his understanding.


    At the end of the meeting, the patriarch and the four soldiers went to see the new owners and handed over the keys they had kept so far.


    The elders went back to their nests.


    Strictly late, when he saw the familiar two old sand-sands coming out of the passage, his heart suddenly slammed and immediately greeted him. "You have made a decision? The channel key must be handed over to the new owner." ?"


    The old elders were strange in his tone, and wondered how he would run over and see the strongest warrior around him and the small sand-skinned man in his arms. He thought that the patriarch had heard that his ability specifically called him over. .


    The old black-scale elder asked him: "Are you coming to see the patriarch? Then you have to wait a little longer, he will give the new owner a key."


    Wearing sand sand internal information sharing, black scale old elders have no sense of secrecy.


    Speaking in a stern heart, "Oops!"


    "How long has the patriarch been gone? I want to see it now. I have a very urgent and important thing to tell it. It is related to the life and death of the Shajia people!" The strict intention was very serious.


    The old elders looked at each other, and the gray elders and old elders asked him lowly: "What the hell, you tell me."


    Strictly thinking about it, "It��s the new owner��s business. Actually... now the five-layered human being on the underground city is not our new owner. Our masters have a horn on their heads, but none of them. This new owner It is impersonating. He just plundered part of the soul of the original master and knew the underground city. He wanted to lie to us to fight the sand armor for them, and also wanted to trick the key to get powerful weapons and completely control the dungeon."


    The old elders also know the legend of the long-horned head of the original owner, but because the patriarch said that the original owner only asked to verify the soul and the three levels, the appearance is not important, they ignore the past, but now they are reminded by the silence, their hearts Start to pick it up again.


    Strictly unable to determine who the soul of the new owner is, and asked: "What is the name of the new master is male?"


    This time I answered the strongest warrior. It said: "I have seen the new owner. She is a female. I heard her under the command of her princess."


    Strictly haha, slammed the ground: "That''s right, that person must be impersonating! How can the owner have two souls?"


    He does not believe that the soul of Miaoxiang is related to the horned family, but it is very likely that it is attached to Miaoxiang.


    At the beginning, he and the original battle against Miaoxiang had no soul attached. The soul was hiding very tightly, but the behavior changes before and after Miaoxiang were also obvious, and he felt a familiar soul wave at some point. Only then began to suspect that there was something dirty on Miaoxiang.


    It is a pity that Wucheng was too chaotic at that time. Even if he wanted to pay attention to Miaoxiang, he did not have that time and opportunity. The result was not seen for a while, and the wonderful fragrance became the new heart of Jiuyuan.


    "Two souls?" Grayscale old elders wondered, "How do you know?"


    "I just know, maybe it is God''s prophecy."


    This kind of statement is very unreliable, but the current creatures especially believe in the ancient gods, and the ability to be strict is also very magical for them. They can only be described by God, so they say so strictly. I believe it.


    "Take me to see the patriarch. The man who pretends to be the master is not very kind to us wearing the sand armor. If we really give the key to her, it will be dangerous to wear the sand armor!"


    The sandbags on the scene were a bit confused, I don��t know what to do.


    The strongest warrior once said slowly but firmly: "I believe him."


    The old gray elders and their companions looked at each other and hesitated for a second. They made up their minds. "You come with me. And you, come!"


    They are too late to stop the patriarch, they can only go to the level setting of the sixth floor entrance. If the new owner gets the key, he will definitely try it out.


    Just the old elders are also curious as to whether there is really another key to exist. I want to see if the new owner with only one key can open the passage door. If she can open it, they will recognize that this master is nothing. If she can''t, they also have reason to doubt the authenticity of this person''s soul.


    The original battle was trapped.


    He found the underground entrance, but he could see that there were too many sandbags in and out, and he didn''t want to alarm them. He habitually wanted to walk from the ground.


    But when he wants to enter the dungeon through the sand layer, he is stuck!


    Damn it! The bottom layer of the dungeon building is also the same as the above, it is a special material. This is a trap! He just noticed that he only felt the earth and stone layer, otherwise he would not wear it so much that he was stuck.


    The original battle was anxious, but the more he struggled, the more he was unable to leave, the energy was quickly lost from him, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    clam down!


    The original war scorned himself.


    There must be a solution. You have mastered the power of five elements. It is the greatest warrior in the world. His priest said that you must have a solution to this dilemma.


    The original battle was deeply inhaled, forcing himself to calm down quickly.


    Think about it, is there any way to solve the current predicament?


    Advanced training method? Ancient memory? Strictly pointing?


    Strictly...


    In the original battle, he suddenly remembered what his priest had said to him:


    ��Remember what I told you the day before yesterday how do you help each other with five kinds of strengths? When you need to use soil energy extensively, you can use the two characteristics of wood fire, fire and earth to strengthen your ability to control soil. But when you want to destroy the earth, you can try to use the wood. The wood is born of water. Others may need to use witchcraft, spells, symbols, etc. to achieve the power of the five elements, but you don''t need it. You can manipulate them at your own discretion, they are in your body, you can do it at your fingertips, and you can use it if you want to use it."


    Yes, I have these energies, and these energies will be turned into my abilities for me.


    ��There are many elements that make up a world. Why do there are five representative elements of gold, wood, water and fire? Because their mutual and combined states can evolve other kinds of energy. For example, wind, it comes from temperature changes, temperature differences will form. The air pressure, then according to the rotation of the planet, the high pressure will flow to the low pressure, and the wind will be generated. So when you make good use of the three elements of water and fire, you can make the wind. Similarly, you can decompose any kind. Complex elements, break them down into elements that you can handle, so you can control any complex elemental composition."


    Yes, I can control them. Quiet, break them down a little!


    "If one day you find something that you can''t control, then control your own body, your body is the clearest, and the molecule has the function of transfer, no matter what molecule, you can try to let your body absorb these Transfer the molecules and let your body assimilate it..."


    The original war closed his eyes and began to feel the transfer of molecules that were floating around. He didn''t know what the molecule was, but he could feel the various elements in the air.


    Is it this one? What he seems to have caught.


    that''s it! The same material as the dungeon wall.


    Assimilation... The original war began to try to attract those tiny meta-transfers into their bodies and to assimilate their bodies with these metastatic molecules. He doesn''t need to analyze what is in these molecules, he only subconsciously lets his body simulate these molecules, just as he turns the body into sand dust at first, without knowing the principle, just by instinct!


    I don''t know how long it took, the body of the original war suddenly blurred.


    He unconsciously let his body walk through the wall until he breaks into a hollow place.


    The imaginary body fell to the ground and turned into a pile of black gold sand like metal and non-metal.


    The black sands stand up silently, forming a human form, and a strong human male body appears.


    The original battle was blinking, the surroundings were dark, and his eyes had not adapted.


    Where is this?


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~

 Chapter 557

    When the elders climbed from a secret pipe to the sixth floor of the passage, the patriarchs and Miaoxiang had not arrived yet.


    The secret pipe is very interesting. The exit is only on the twelfth and sixth floors. How to see this secret pipe is very similar to a certain launch. Considering that the sixth floor is the first floor of the spacecraft body, is the wide hall that has been preceded by a rectangular table a small aircraft? Will there be another exit at the bottom?


    There are too many secrets on the spacecraft. Strictness is not an expert in this area. You can only put these guesses aside and concentrate on starting to look at the access door.


    The access door appears to be solid, the walls are tightly stitched and no operator interface is visible. If it is not for the sand armor to tell him that this is the access door, he must have thought that this is a wall.


    Slightly watched for a while, reaching out to touch the wall.


    "Don''t!" The elders couldn''t stop it. They all ignored the rigor and stood upright.


    Suddenly there was a person in front of the silence.


    Hu Lian!


    Suddenly, he quickly discovered that Hu Lian was not an entity. Although it looked a lot like it, the palm of his hand touched the body and passed through his body.


    Hu Lian faced the sternness and the sand wearing a sand, and his attitude was proud: "The person who completed the three questions I left can get the channel key and control the dungeon."


    The creatures present were only strict. One person understood what Hu Lian was saying. The sand-skins couldn��t understand Hu Lian��s words. In fact, even if there are horns coming, they will not understand Hu Lian''s words, because Hu Lian is the only native language he and he can understand.


    Speaking sternly. It��s really hard to change the nature of Jiangshan. This guy is so selfish and self-interested. I��m afraid he didn��t even think about letting people other than himself get control of the dungeon.


    Hu Lian is still talking to herself. "I don''t know who you are. I hope it is myself. If it is me, I don''t know if you still have a complete memory, because the war has already happened, and I will definitely become an enemy." The focus is on the object, I can''t make sure that I can live completely, but as long as my soul is not destroyed, I will not die. I have lost a memory, when I first came to this world..."


    Hu Lotus gave a brief overview of his experience in this world for a short period of time. This is the key point: "This broken spaceship is very important. Her scientific strength is far more than the earth. I have found it because of the bones. Only then did I have my own civilization, which made me refining the bones greatly shortened the time of exploration. With my arrival, the refining bones really entered the ranks of the world''s strong, except for the individual intelligent creature races, no one has again. It is our enemy.


    But for this broken spaceship, we only know the fur. When the ancestors of the refining bones inadvertently activated one of the intelligent robots in the spacecraft, the intelligent robot wanted to repair the spacecraft and exchange conditions with the ancestors of the refining bones. The ancestors helped it find energy, and it pointed to the use and manufacturing tools of the bones, and later pointed out the particularity of the biological bones on the planet, so that the bones invented the bones. Since then, the refining bones have used this broken spaceship as a temple and regarded this intelligent robot as the division/deity of God..."


    The gray scale elders are strict, look at the expression of this deformed child, he seems to understand the original owner''s words? How can this be?


    Thinking of the singularity of this deformed child, the brain-filling of the gray-scale elders began to break through the boundaries of wearing sand.


    Hu Lian is still saying: "...After I came, as a great witch of the Red Horn, I was fortunate enough to see this intelligent robot. It was very damaged, and the energy that the bones found could only recover it. Basic abilities, such as translation, communication, and knowledge record storage, but because the Cuigu people know too little about it, and there is very little communication with it until I see it."


    Hu Lian��s smile is obviously very self-sufficient, but he quickly puts a smile on him. ��But with the insights accumulated in my soul, I can��t understand many things that the other person said, and the robot has more concealment from me. I suspect it is very It may be that the spacecraft''s control center is intelligent. Later, it found two other important spacecraft remnants. The bones of the Chinese people established the cities on the remnants of these ships. Unfortunately, I still cannot fully control the intelligence. , only made some conventions with it."


    Hu Lian did not say what the agreement was. He continued: "At the beginning of the war, the strength of those half gods was terrible. I had to provide a lot of energy to the debris of these ships in exchange for providing them with residual weapons on board to support the bones. The demigod can never think of my bones and the more terrible weapons than the bones. Their calculations will not succeed, and the bones will be the strongest in the world."


    Hu Lian suddenly silenced. After a while, he said: "The world is unpredictable. I have actually lost the bones. Although those half gods have killed us most of us, our losses are also great. There aren''t many residual weapons, and there is nothing left by this loss unless the ship''s intelligence conceals the real weapon reserves on the ship."


    Hu Lian sighed. "To do this, I have to make the worst plan and leave some backhand, although I hope I can''t use it. New me, you listen, you want to control these broken ships, you must control the ship. The intelligence, it is very powerful and very embarrassing, don''t let it have the opportunity to repair itself, that is to say, you can give it energy in the future, only according to the amount I said, can not give more. Energy is the most important to control it factor!"


    Suddenly felt something, looking sideways to the other side of the passage, there was a stone staircase at the end, and someone was coming down here.


    Hu Lian said that the key point of controlling the intelligence of the spacecraft is one or two. This refers to the channel key: "The key is the spacecraft intelligence. I have divided it into two parts. In order to prevent the sandbag from being rebellious, or who has taken the key from wearing the sand armor The key to my sandbags is that the refineable spacecraft can use energy. The real spacecraft intelligence must complete three questions that I have to get.


    In addition, if you want to enter the spacecraft, it is either the original owner of the spacecraft, or you must obtain the smart consent of the spacecraft. Wait a moment, the access door will be activated. Remember, before you can get the spacecraft''s intelligence, don''t step into the door, or you will be melted and absorbed into the spacecraft''s energy. ��


    The footsteps came clearly, and the four soldiers wearing sandplates climbed to the front. Xiaosha saw them and screamed in amazement. "How come you?"


    Behind it, there appeared a figure of wearing a sand patriarch and a wonderful incense.


    At the same moment, Hu Lian finally showed three questions: "Below, there will be a screen on the door of the passage. There will be problems on the screen. Whenever there is one, you will write your answer on it. If it is correct, you You can enter a light door. Three versatility can get the spacecraft intelligence, if it is wrong... Hehe. The answer starts!"


    Hu Lian disappeared, and Miao Xiang saw the silence.


    Strictly ignore her, concentrate on looking at the passage door.


    At the upper middle end of the access door, a screen of about one meter and seven or so lit up.


    A string of symbols appears on the screen: 11=?


    Strictly: "..."


    Well, although the topic is simple, if you can''t understand Hu Lian, you can''t read the Arabic numbers. This question is the same as the Bible.


    This also proves that Hu Lian does not want the spacecraft intelligence to fall into the hands of intelligent creatures other than him. The bone refining people are learning another set of figures. At the beginning, they were too strange to wonder why Hu Lian did not teach the Arabic figures to the bone-cultivating people. Now I want to come. The mathematics system and glyphs of the bone-cultivating people are probably taught by the spacecraft intelligence. ?


    Strictly step forward and draw a big "2" on the illuminated screen.


    Miao Xiang quickly ran over and angered: "Stop! What are you doing?"


    He did not recognize the sternness, because the body is now covered with scales on his face, and his creatures will be subconsciously thinking that he is wearing a sand armor because of his willingness to display.


    The two old elders wearing the sand armor and the strongest warriors were all in front of Miaoxiang.


    The patriarch is unknown, "Old elders? How come you?"


    Xiaosha also shouted harshly and asked him what he was doing.


    Miaoxiang has already seen the exact answer, the most terrible thing is that he actually answered the first question.


    A smiley symbol is lit up on the screen, which is the correct answer. If it is wrong, there will be a crying face.


    Wonderful and shocked, is this coincidence or something else?


    In fact, his memories of the three questions have all been forgotten, and even Hu Lin��s words cannot be understood. And he can crack the first question, it is ridiculous, or when he is in the wonderful body, he occasionally sees the man named Yu Meng who teaches Miaoxiang.


    In that fierce words, this seems to be one of the inheritance of Jiuyuan. If you learn it, you will count and do a lot of things.


    It is a pity that the time of Miao Xiang and Meng contact is not long, fierce and busy, only teaches some of the simplest.


    Although it is strange that the inheritance of Jiuyuan is the same as the one he once had, he just has no memory character and is as arrogant as Hu Lian. He thinks that this is one of the inheritance of the lost bones, and he gave Jiuyuan a chance to learn. go with.


    It��s a long story, but it��s just a few blinks.


    Just under the strict drawing of 2 words, the soft light shines next to the screen, and a water-like light door appears.


    "Don''t go in!" Miao Xiang shouted, and the weapons in his hands were lifted.


    Strictly too late to think more, he needs to grab time and grab in front of Miaoxiang! And he wants the smiley face to indicate that the answer is correct? I entered the light door as I thought about it.


    "Hey!"


    The body suddenly disappeared and the light door became a solid wall again.


    Miao Xiang was very angry and asked what to do on the spot.


    Wearing sand armor is inexplicable, and who can answer the question of Miaoxiang?


    Finally, everyone looks at the most wise grayscale elders together.


    The old gray-scale elders did not close their mouths after seeing the correct answer and passing the first light door.


    The gods are on! Did they wear a sand-like family and finally have a god-like darling like a human priest?


    Although the gray-scale old elders have a certain respect for the original owner after a small brainwashing education, but compared with the new masters who have never seen them, how can they have their own ethnic group, or a treatment that can break through the original master��s level? Is it important to wear sand?


    Wearing a sand-armed family is very clumping. This point is known from the small Shaming knowing that the original battle is strong, and dare to lead the brothers to save the stern.


    The gray-scale elders�� eyes turned, and slowly said: ��The patriarch, the child is a naughty egg. He just tried to try it when he was fun. It��s so smart, hey!��


    The Shajia patriarch quickly learned about the incident from the mouth of the strongest warrior. When I heard that the deformed child was the brother who treated him and the deformed little sandbag, and then looked at the strongest warrior to restore his health, the patriarch Quickly measured in the heart, such a can only be let go, and he has already entered the light door, and now it is too late to say anything.


    So the Shajia chiefs said to Miaoxiang: "Master, it''s not a big deal, just a little kid naughty. But you don''t have to worry, if the deformed child doesn''t know how to break through the two levels, he can''t get the key. Besides, I have already given you the key."


    Miaoxiang is still angry. He suspects that the Shajia patriarch sneaked through the process of solving the problem and told the other to wear the sand armor, so that such a daring one would also break through.


    Although it is quite certain that the appearance of a person wearing sand armor is impossible to crack the latter two questions, but Miao Xiang does not want to have any more changes at this time.


    He quickly crossed the sandbags and put his hand on the wall to wake up "Hulian" again.


    This time, he waited for Hu Lian to make a long narrative, and put the key he had just got on the wall.


    A square hole suddenly appeared in the wall, naturally inhaling the square-shaped "key" of the palm.


    Miaoxiang anxiously waited for the access door to open, but after the wall swallowed the key, there was no response!


    No, there is actually a reaction. Hu Lin��s content has changed. He is saying: ��Thanks to the energy supply, those unrefined Yuanjing are too bad to use, and the Yuanjing in the energy room is running out. Although you provide the right energy, it��s still I have to answer the question."


    The screen lights up again and the 11 string appears again.


    Wonderful fragrance roars! Why do you have a key to answer? !


    Hu Lian sneered, maybe he had expected such a day?


    "Having the right energy doesn''t mean that you are me, and if you are me, you can''t even answer such a simple three-question question. If you can''t answer it, can you still hope to get the spacecraft intelligence? Hehe!"


    Perhaps Hu Lian himself did not expect that he would one day be too powerful, causing his own soul to be unable to pass the level he left because of the lack of memory.


    It��s useless to know how Miaoxiang is angry. He can only answer questions and then choose to enter the light door. He expects that there will be changes in the future. Maybe entering this light door means that he can enter the spacecraft and control it?


    Hu Lian will tell him by fact: You are dreaming!


    Not to mention the wonderful fragrance, and said to enter the first light of the door to the silence.


    Behind it is a passage that looks a lot like a spaceship.


    The color of the spacecraft''s overall material is mainly black, and it is not cold when touched.


    Strictly slow and very careful, he is worried that there are other traps or tests.


    The passage was short and safe, and nothing happened until another physical wall stopped him.


    Just standing to the wall, there is a screen that shines from the wall on the same screen as before.


    ����How do I write my Chinese name?


    Strictly thinking about it, according to the previous contact with Hu Lian, he just forgot the memories of past lives, including his own real name and everything related to the strictness.


    Therefore, the name Hu Li asked at this time should be the word Hu Lin.


    Hold your fingers tightly and write the words Hu Lin in square Chinese characters on the screen.


    The smiley face appears, the light door lights up, he is right!


    Behind him, Miao Xiang also came in. He ran away and ran to the side quickly.


    He turned back to him with a slight smile, and turned his head into the second light door.


    Miao Xiang was born and stopped in front of Guangmen. He didn''t remember a lot, but his memory was deeply engraved with the understanding that these light doors could not be entered casually, and he had tried before, if he did not pass the level, he would enter the light door, no matter What will be swallowed up by the light door.


    The light door disappeared.


    Miao Xiang scorned the wall with hatred, but the second question was still faithfully displayed on the wall, and he did not let him pass because of his previous "bribery."


    "Damn!" Miao Xiang essay doodle, he tried to write a lot of text, but no one is correct!


    "Why can I only wear sandbags? I don''t believe that he can really answer the questions that I can''t answer!" After the wonderful fragrance, I thought of a possibility. Is it just "he"?


    No, no, if the soul of the other party is him, he is so close to the one wearing the sand, how can he feel nothing?


    Miao Xiang couldn''t figure it out, and was anxious and angry. He could only scream at the wall.


    At this time, the silence has already stood in front of the third wall. Similarly, a screen is lit up on the wall and a third question appears.

 Chapter 558

    ����Please write the translation of the following text in Chinese. Music novels|


    Suddenly frowned, it turned out to be French. The last few symbols are still abbreviations.


    Abbreviations, he does not hesitate, at first glance, he knows that there is a signature of Yu Youcai. Others may not understand it, but he is too familiar with it. The email that the guy wrote to him will have such a signature. The hard part is the one written in the previous sentence.


    Yu Youcai was originally studying in France. He would leave a French sentence for himself to translate without any surprise.


    The problem is that he is not familiar with French and only knows some very simple greetings.


    Is he going to be blocked here? Strictly stare at the string of characters, quickly thinking about the method of cracking.


    correct! He once read through the Chinese-French dictionary that was left in the office.


    Because Yu Youcai occasionally said something to him in the French text or wrote it to him in the mail, asking him what he meant, he did not say, he did not care, he was very busy at the time, how can he have time to pay attention to the rest? The taste of talent, even the copy of the online search for the translation of the desire / hope. Only when I went to the office of the talented person, I was bored with his dictionary and turned over the French on the mail. I found that it was some sarcasm, and when I had the talent to brush myself, I ignored it.


    The stern consciousness sinks into the sea of ??souls, and his gaze passes over the map shelf on the right half.


    Countless books, which is a Chinese-French dictionary?


    Strictly asked.


    Not far away, a tall bookcase lit up, and the escalator on the side of the bookshelf was pushed to the ground and climbed to that level. This layer is full of dictionaries.


    The book that was strictly drawn, it was very good, and sure enough, the useful books he had read, whether he remembered or not, were stored here.


    However, when you open the dictionary, you will find that only the pages that his eyes have swept have written, and the rest are blank.


    Interestingly, many of the pages on the page are only half of the handwriting.


    That''s because this is a soft shell dictionary. When he looks for a book page, he rolls it up and dials the entire dictionary with his thumb.


    This is not bad.


    Look at the screen rigorously, look at the dictionary, one word and one word to find the translation. As long as you can find a part of the word, even if you can guess at least part of the translation, it is better than nothing.


    The sentences are not long and there are not many words. Although one-third did not find it, the two-thirds found out were enough to use their imagination.


    I hope he did not understand the mistake.


    Strict confidence is not enough, but the meaning of his understanding is written in Chinese on the screen: where are you, my lover. Rotten fish brother stay.


    This simple signature originated from a joke. He once laughed at Yu Youcai, saying that adding his surname to his English name Randy was "bad fish brother". Later, Yu Youcai did not know which rib was drawn. I actually made such a simple signature that others could not see.


    The smiley face appears, the light door lights up, he is right!


    Suddenly glanced at the image of Hu Lian, which appeared again, his eyes were slightly complicated.


    This painstaking thought, all the questions raised are only known to him. It is very simple to look at the three questions, but if there is no second person from the earth in this world, but also people who understand both Chinese and French. Oh, you still have to understand his abbreviated signature, so you can''t answer all three questions.


    However, Hu Lian probably dreamed that he had done so much preparation and eventually made a wedding dress for others. The real one, however, was lost because of his memory, and is now blocked outside the second door.


    "You are like this. I always like to complicate the simple question. You said that you only have to leave an instruction to get your own soul to get the key. It is not necessary to divide it into two parts."


    Although the sighs are so sighing, he understands that Hu Lian or Yu Youcai is doing this but he does not trust the Shajia people.


    The guy that the guy trusts the most is always himself. He always feels that others will betray him. He is doing this tenth, thinking that even if the Shajia people swallow the right energy, his soul can easily answer three questions as long as the memory is still there, and if his soul is damaged to memory loss, then in addition to himself No one can crack these three questions, and eventually he just has to wait for time to recover his soul, and then answer these three questions.


    Hu Lian spoke. "Congratulations, all right. The intelligence of maneuvering the spaceship is inside. You can get it when you go in. My suggestion is that you should use it for the refining of the sand-sanding family before you wake it up. When energy is put on it, it will take it for itself."


    Strictly did not immediately enter the light door, but also want to see what Hu Lian would say.


    Hu Lian said that suddenly it was paused. "Are you me? Although I am sure that I am sure that I am myself, but one in a billion is probably not me. Is it you? I am looking for a lover." ""


    Touched the arm tightly and pressed the erect hair.


    "The simple signature method in the third question can only be recognized by me and him. Even if there are other people in the world who are familiar with me, even if he knows Chinese and knows French, he will never recognize the signature. Unfortunately, this ship Still being controlled by that intelligence, I can''t leave a soul mark and verify it like a bone, otherwise I don''t have to bother."


    In fact, alien civilizations have the power of alien civilizations, but local planet civilizations also have local advantages. The bones can be attached to the soul, but the spacecraft is only intelligent.


    Hu Lian suddenly smiled. "But these three questions can''t be answered except me and my lover, so... I, or my lover, let me tell you the last secret."


    The last secret, Hu Lian said in his hometown.


    It��s just that! Surely thinking, I know that you will lick the moth at the end, and sure enough!


    *


    Strictly step into the light door.


    There was a light inside, and there was nowhere to see the light. The whole room was lit up, the light was soft, and the room was as clear as a white room. It was a small room like a storage room.


    The room was empty, and there was only a bauble with six tentacles lying in the corner on the left front. There is also a quirky dark object next to the gadget.


    The shape of the bauble is very similar to a flying saucer, round, with a middle bulge, four flat sides, and a flattened extension that evenly distributes six tentacles.


    Strictly did not manage the small robot first, but first walked to the dark object, bent over and smashed.


    This is the last secret that Hu Lian told him: the spacecraft and its intelligence cannot directly absorb the energy on the planet, including the Yuanjing.


    They must use the instrument to convert the energy in the crystal to extract the energy they can use. For example, if you can''t directly pour oil into the fuel tank, you must first extract the gasoline.


    In order to better control the intelligence of this spacecraft, Hu Lian and the masters of the bones of the refining bones, the energy conversion instrument was modified, and the energy converter of the former high priest was forcibly embedded into the energy converter. Only the refining bones can use the converter, but the spacecraft intelligence is not.


    "You have finally done a good thing." Strictly take a first-class element from the space and try to gently put it into a dark semi-circular instrument like a deformed skull.


    When the soul penetrates, the instrument opens its mouth and swallows the yuan crystal coin. In less than a minute, it spits out a light blue energy crystal block, only the size of the nail piece.


    The energy crystal ingot is taken out rigorously, and the energy converter is conveniently put into its own space, which is the way to the small robot.


    The little robot looks like "dead", but its energy is not completely cut off. At the moment when it feels the energy body, the six tentacles wrap the small piece of energy crystals placed on it.


    The energy crystal block disappears and the small robot lights up a layer of blue light. After a while, the blue light converges and the little robot flies up like a small flying saucer, hovering forward, and its six tentacles are also hovering.


    Slightly eyelids jumped, the small flying saucer was slow at this time, and could not see anything, but he bet, if it speeds up, the six tentacles of this flying saucer will become a terrible weapon, the principle is the same as the rotating knife But the power doesn''t know how much it will cost.


    "Who are you? You are not a horned man." The little flying saucer spoke, the voice was weird, and the pronunciation was completely different from the language system of the world.


    The little flying saucer seems a bit annoyed, hehe: "The energy you provide is too small, so I can''t even open the translation function. What about the energy converter? You stupid primitive people, where did you hide the energy conversion period? ��


    Can understand all the stupid primitive people are strict: just do not want you to have too much energy.


    Seeing the silence and not talking, the little flying saucer didn''t care. The original species on this planet saw it yelling or yelling when it flew up, or attacked it, or fled and was scared. It thought it was a shock, although it was not like his face. But there are so many creatures in this world, how can it analyze the expression of each species thoroughly?


    The small flying saucer found a circle of energy converters not found, had to give up temporarily, and flew to the side of the stern, hovering around him, as if looking at him.


    Severely felt the energy swept through him, this little flying saucer is scanning his body data!


    Strict muscles are tight, he has too many secrets, and he doesn''t want an alien intelligence to know.


    The energy of life moves with his wish, adding a layer of protective cover to his body and soul.


    The little flying saucer didn''t know what to scan, and there was no special performance. After two rounds, it stayed in front of the silence.


    "The weak body is not as good as the ordinary beast. You are wearing sand in the direction of horned humans? Do you have other energy sources? Is there any energy crystal that I just gave?"


    The little UFO did not expect to answer it rigorously. It is now a native language. It has just scanned the body. In addition to scanning his physical condition, the focus is still scanning him for energy, and nothing has been found.


    However, it urgently needs energy to open up more functions, such as translation. Of course, what it hopes most, and what it has been trying to do, is to fix the spaceship and send a signal to contact the host family. This is the order left by his master before he dies, and it must be reached.


    A long time ago, it used to get a large number of crystals from the original horns, and then extracted the correct energy needed by itself and the spacecraft, but the signals it sent at that time were all cut off. The outer layer of the planet seems to have appeared. Layers of faults, all interstellar signals can not be transmitted.


    It persisted for a long time and had no effect. Instead, it consumed a lot of energy, and then it had to put its energy on the maintenance ship.


    The spacecraft was damaged too much. It used a lot of energy and took a long time, but it only repaired the function of 3% of the hull. Later, the two parts of the hull were found to be incapable of maintenance.


    However, when the horned people developed, they became more and more embarrassed. Especially after they had a big witch called Hu Lian, the man was very clever. He never looked at it as a god. He seemed to understand what it was like. Existence, and later began to consciously control its energy, even took the energy converter, but also modified it.


    Although they can transform the energy converter, it is also very helpless. If it doesn''t help, let those horns mess, the energy converter is broken, and finally it is still it, it can be weak. There is not enough material to make an energy converter.


    The most terrible thing is that Hu Lian has almost discovered its body, which is the energy and intelligent control center of the spacecraft.


    Fortunately, the horns were defeated by the wisdom creatures who were too greedy, and they also rushed out of the continent.


    At that time, it naively thought that it would be free from this, and looked forward to finding a better controlled race to provide energy for itself. But the horned Hu Lin actually took all the energy out of the hull and buried it under the ground before leaving. In order to change the soil properties of a certain raw material found by the other party in the spacecraft, it becomes more suitable for the sand-bearing family to live.


    That Hulian is really too bad. He destroys the terrain, pollutes the soil, and lets a group of sandbags hold the spaceship, almost eliminating the possibility of other intelligent creatures touching it.


    The kind of raw material that can pollute the soil is a kind of bacteria called decomposing bacteria. It has a miraculous effect on decomposing various energy bodies, and it is also very valuable to its owner family. It must be very careful when it is kept, because this kind of decomposing bacteria can Decompose most of the energy and store it only with storage utensils made from symbiotic plants of the origin of the bacteria.


    The symbiotic plant is extremely rare, and the extracted grass juice can be applied to the surface of the armor and the battleship to resist the decomposition of the decomposition energy. However, due to the low yield of the symbiotic plant, it is not possible to artificially plant and replicate the gene. Weapons and some special battleships, etc.


    For example, the warship in which it is located, because of its owner''s identity, the warship body and weapons were added with anti-decomposition grass juice, but the internal instruments did not have this function, including its body and no anti-decomposition shell.


    It is because Hu Lian discovered the decomposition bacteria, and he was afraid that the internal equipment of the hull could be decomposed. It could only be controlled by it. He handed over most of the weapons storage and energy converters, and he could only watch the energy that Hu Lian had refined. All removed from the hull.


    After that, it was impossible to leave the hull. In the day after day, the energy was exhausted, and finally it had to be automatically shut down, and the most basic "survival" energy was saved.


    Now, it finally waited for a non-horned intelligent creature, but this sand-wearing person seems to be very sleepy?


    Worst of all, it can''t find the energy converter. Although the converter won''t use it, the thing is changed to the horned person can only be manipulated with the spirit body. It is a spaceship intelligence, where is the spiritual body?


    But as long as the converter is still there, it will allow the local indigenous people to find a way to get the crystal, and then find a way to use the spirit body to manipulate the converter.


    Where is the converter going?


    Although the small flying saucer suspected that the converter was tightly closed, it had just scanned it and there was nothing on the other side.


    As for the energy crystal that the Shajia people just gave it, it thought it was left by Hu Lian.


    The small flying saucer flew around in a circle, seeing that he didn''t talk or move, but in desperation, he had to open the room door and look for it.


    Strictly follow the small flying saucer.


    According to Hu Lian, the intelligence of this spaceship is milky. If anyone gives it energy, it will help anyone, and there is absolutely no exercise. Of course, it is not worth believing.


    He has already thought about it. If he finds that he can''t control the spacecraft''s intelligence and can''t play it, then he can only find the control center, or let the intelligence completely sleep, or completely destroy it.


    The small flying saucer flew in front, and the door after another opened in front of it, and it didn''t mind that the dull man wearing the sand was behind. Stay a little, it''s okay to control.


    It once hid a bit of energy, although not much, but it was enough to start the translation function, and now it is on the way to find the energy that it is hiding.


    Strictly followed into the interior of the spacecraft, naturally all the sights that can be seen in the spacecraft are seen in the eyes.


    The small flying saucer is flying down. There is less energy in the spacecraft. Many functions cannot be started. They can only go down the safe passage.


    "Come on!" The tone of the little UFO is a bit happy, and it also has a set of emotional performance.


    Opening the door also requires energy, but when you think of the last high-level energy crystal block hidden behind the door, its mood will be better. This was originally the source of energy crystals used to contact the host family again, and it was the last and most secret storage. It hides it in the mezzanine of the bottom of the spacecraft, so the hidden place can only be discovered by the ship controller.


    It is a pity that the horned family has the ability to discover and find energy. Once it exceeds a certain amount, no matter how much hidden it is, it will be discovered by Hu Lian. It is impossible to hide more. At first, its entity was almost found because it was a bit greedy and shifted a little energy in the past.


    The mezzanine door is open, this space is small, the door is small, and the small flying saucer flies in quickly.


    Strictly just bent over and entered, I heard a weird scream and roar: "My energy crystal! Who, who stole my energy crystal!"


    *


    In the original battle, he grabbed some blue-colored crystal blocks, and while eating like sugar, he strolled around the spaceship.


    The space he had penetrated before was very narrow, and there was a small box inside. He was curious for a moment, and after breaking it, he saw the blue crystals inside.


    I don''t know why, these blue-colored Yuan Jing not only look beautiful, but also attractive to him, let him subconsciously grab a piece into his mouth.


    It��s cold, it��s no smell, it��s chewed and it��s delicious. It��s a kind of spiritual and loyal satisfaction. After eating it, it��s comfortable, and he found that after eating these crystals, he shuttled the hull and felt the hull material. easily.


    There are not many Yuanjing, just a small hand, can not see what level, but the original war faintly think there should be ten, otherwise it will not be so attractive to him.


    Half eaten, the original battle put the other half into the arms, brought to the mur also taste, can eat Yuanjing, it is very strange.


    The original warrior reached the wall and felt that there was space or space behind it. He used this method to wander around in the spaceship, and he did not know where to go.


    Oh, there seems to be a lot of space behind this wall.


    The original war ignored the wall, and the body went forward and penetrated directly.


    When his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he vaguely saw an extremely huge figure.


    *


    Miaoxiang is going crazy!


    He told himself that he must be calm, and there was a tragic hunch that could not be said.


    He couldn''t get inside the spaceship, and he couldn''t get the bones that could fight the gods.


    Without the bones, it is impossible to defeat the princes and priests of Jiuyuan.


    Can he only give up this stronghold?


    But how can he be willing!


    The insect king egg in Miaoxiang has not yet matured, so she can increase the goodness and respect of the Zerg family, but there is no way to completely control the Zerg.


    If they escape the worms in this way, they will not only be looked down upon by the worms and the fire city. If one is not good, it will even be controlled by the worms, which is also an ambitious race.


    And...he can''t say that because he didn''t want to leave in front of him, now even if he wants to leave, he has to look at the nine original people. Waiting to leave this basement, leaving the protection of this desert, with their strength can not resist the Jiuyuan leader and others.


    Wonderful and annoyed, and refused to admit that he was wrong, who thought that this desert that can devour all energy bodies seems to have no effect on the heads of Jiuyuan and others.


    Miaoxiang went out from the second door. He said coldly and said to the head of the sand-bearing family who had not left yet: "You live at the bottom of the spaceship."


    Waiting for the Shajia chief to answer, he immediately said: "I command you no matter what method you have to use, you must get through the passage from the bottom to the eleventh floor. You are using a claw to plan or use your teeth to bite, in short, I have to go to the eleventh floor!"


    Wearing a sand-bearing family has a long headache. "This is impossible. The spacecraft is extremely hard. We may dig through it..."


    "If you can''t do it, there is no need to exist!" Miao Xiang strode out of the sixth floor.


    The sandbags left behind are all smashed. What should I do next?


    The author has something to say: Sorry, it is later than expected, writing will forget the time, sweating ~~

 Chapter 559

    The plan of the small UFO: find the advanced energy crystal, open most of the functions, use the force to threaten this seemingly indifferent indigenous to help it find more energy, and also look for energy converters, if you can''t find it, you have to let the indigenous people Help him collect materials for re-production. Fiction


    But no matter what its plan, the first step needs enough energy!


    If you don''t have enough energy at the beginning, it can''t open more functions, and naturally don''t want to communicate with the indigenous people, or even threaten and seduce each other.


    Nothing is going on now! And the energy that the indigenous people provided to it was the lowest-level energy, and the amount was very small. It only maintained some of its basic functions. It used the scanning function as soon as it came up. Although it is the most basic scan, it is also very energy-consuming. .


    In desperation, the small flying saucer can only fly close to the hull and extend a tentacle. Just now it flew up and found that there is still a little energy in the hull. This energy was originally used to keep the hull from continuing to age and as a special starter. Generally, it can''t be used. But now it has no way, and can only temporarily use this part. energy.


    When the tentacle was close to the spacecraft, the seamless wall opened a small hole in the fist.


    The tentacles of the small flying saucer are inserted into the small holes.


    The little flying saucer suddenly collapsed!


    Strictly thought that it had something wrong, just listen to this little flying saucer and whispered in surprise: "The energy is much more than I thought! You have provided energy to the hull before?"


    The small flying saucer has a slightly better impression of the austerity, and does not blame it for providing less energy to it. Because the correct energy source provided by a person to the spacecraft is intermediate, the amount is still quite large, in addition to maintaining the basic use of the hull. , enough for it to turn on most of the features and maintain it for a long time.


    The small flying saucer naturally thinks that the hull energy supply is also strict. Before the hull function was almost completely closed, only a small amount was kept, and the monitoring and video functions were not opened. Naturally, it was impossible to know the wonderful fragrance and the strict competition.


    "When you wear a sand man, can you understand me?" The small flying saucer opened the translation function, but it is about the ancient bone language.


    Suddenly continue to play silly.


    The small flying saucer also screamed in the sand.


    Suddenly hesitated for a second between continuing to play silly and not loading, making hesitation and thinking.


    The little UFO made a dissatisfaction. "Your language has changed? How long has it been? Wait!"


    The small flying saucer retracted the tentacles and made another move. This time it went to the main control room because its body and hull were very damaged. Now it can''t control the hull. If you want to open some functions of the spacecraft, you must be in the main control room. get on.


    The main control room is on the seventh floor of the dungeon.


    The small flying saucer originally wanted to be strict to the sixth floor and wait for it. If you can''t understand the other party, you simply omit the order and fly away.


    The small flying saucer flies very quickly, and all the access doors open before it flies, waiting for it to fly over and close quickly. It did not think about bringing strictness.


    Slightly blink, adjust your body muscles to the best condition, and rush into the channel before the door is closed.


    The two shadows quickly shuttled inside the spacecraft and soon came to the seventh floor.


    The little flying saucer turned and was shocked. "You just followed it up!"


    Slightly smiled at it.


    The small flying saucer does not eat this set at all. It secretly surprised the speed of this indigenous people and raised the danger level of the other party by two levels. It didn''t fly fast, but it was the original horned family. If you don''t use some speed bones, don''t want to keep up with it. However, it is obvious that the only one who wears the sand armor is its own strength.


    "You are waiting for me here." Command under the small UFO.


    Of course, it is impossible to wait only outside, pretending not to understand.


    The little flying saucer did not expect to use words to stop the indigenous, and a tentacle shot a light at his feet.


    Strictly wary and quickly retreat.


    The small flying saucer smashed the gap, opened the door of the main control room and flew in, and then closed.


    Strictly stepping on the wall, violently force: "Hey!"


    The small flying saucer flying into the main control room is incredibly hovering, "You!"


    Suddenly ignoring the other''s horror, turned to look at this empty hall. What is this sneak attack? When Bai Hao trained him, he played him in the dead. He thanked Bai Hao for his series of cruel training, which made his soul''s reaction speed have reached a terrible level.


    Every time he withdraws from the day, he will actually practice with the original war and the king of Peng Peng, so that the reaction speed of the body and the soul can be consistent. Nowadays, the nine winds are not always able to catch him in the state he is wary of.


    The small flying saucer flew around the air for several laps, and said: "This is impossible! I have scanned you, and your ** clearly does not reach this speed and explosiveness."


    The small UFO is going to conduct a deep scan of the rigor, but before that, it has more important things to do.


    There is nothing on the surface of this hall. There are no instruments that should be in the spacecraft, and there are no items that exceed the strict default. It is an empty hall.


    However, the small flying saucer immediately flew here after receiving energy, and did not want him to enter. This is definitely a very important place.


    Strictly can''t see the truth, can only wait for the reaction of the small flying saucer.


    The small flying saucer can''t judge how high the wisdom of wearing this sand-skinned person is, but it will never exceed that of the horned man Hu Lian?


    At the time, Hu Lian also threatened to enter it, but even if he saw everything he did here, he could not really manipulate the ship.


    Before flying a small UFO, there is no better partner, and I don��t want to kill this one.


    It issued an instruction that a tentacles suddenly extended and inserted into a smooth ground.


    The floor was opened and three spherical light clusters floated and stagnated in midair.


    The small flying saucer extended three tentacles again, respectively, in contact with the three light balls.


    Strictly: Well, high-tech, I don''t understand!


    The small flying saucer opened the spacecraft''s monitoring system for the first time, and scanned the whole ship and nearby, mainly looking for energy bodies and energy converters.


    The small flying saucer scans a large number of living bodies on the top and bottom of the spacecraft, but the sand-sanding family living in the bottom layer has lower wisdom and the language system has not changed much. It chooses to learn the language with the intelligent creatures living above the fifth floor.


    "Too little, I need more data to build the latest translation vocabulary." The small UFO began with the lingua franca of the smelter, and gradually changed its tone and order.


    "When you wear a sand man, can you understand me?" The tone is a bit stiff, but it is indeed the current Eastern Confederation.


    Strictly until then, nodded.


    The small flying saucer seems to be relieved, but the amount of lyrics in the Eastern Continent that it currently has is too small to be described in the simplest language: "This is the temple, the god, I am the messenger Domino. You obey. Give you rewards, disobedience, there will be punishment. Understand?"


    Strictly pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "Ah!" The little flying saucer suddenly screamed and shouted in its native language: "Stolen energy thief! I found you!"


    The small flying saucer turned around and flew out in anger.


    The three light **** floated and did not sink to the floor again.


    Strictly staying on the study of three light **** and tracking small flying saucers, chose the latter.


    This time, most of the spacecraft passages became brighter, and some broken traces were more obvious.


    This change in the spacecraft, the wonderful fragrance of the upper layer and the sand-sanding tribe of the bottom layer were discovered.


    Miaoxiang is angry.


    Wearing sand tribes is a horror and surprise.


    Xiaosha said: "My brother is not dead? He became the new owner of the underground city? Oh! The gods are on! We are finally dressed by God in the sand armor!"


    The Shajia patriarch once again summoned the heads of all the elders and tribes who are still alive. It has no idea what to do. They wear a group of Shajia people to keep an order, waiting for the new owner to come, but who can think of it and finally get the original The owner recognized and controlled the ship themselves as their own?


    "You, what should we do?" The patriarch was really bitter.


    The first warrior of the strongest warrior once said: "We can''t get through the eleventh floor even if the whole family is together, and it is even impossible to get through in a short time. This is an order that cannot be reached."


    The patriarch, "The master said, if we can''t complete this order, we will have no need to stay."


    An elder roared: "Does he want to kill our whole family?"


    The crowd wears sand and is silent.


    "Can you be sure that I am wearing a sand brother to control the dungeon?" asked a soldier.


    Wearing sand armor is not sure, but!


    "We all saw that he had completed the first of the three levels left by the original owner, and the new owner was very angry when he came out from the second level. It didn''t seem to have passed the level alone, more like... ��


    "Jealous." Black scales and old elders.


    "Yes." The patriarch acknowledged.


    "That does not mean that my brother is likely to break through the second level?" Xiaosha excited.


    The patriarch suddenly asked Xiaosha: "You said where did you find this brother? You said the process of discovering him and saving him."


    Xiaosha immediately did not hide it. He went out to patrol and was arrested, tortured, and rescued. Then he led the soldiers to repeat the process of salvation.


    After listening to Xiao Sha, the patriarch who had not put this newly retrieved deformed child in his heart felt strange.


    It is a patriarch and an elder who live longer than Xiaosha and have more knowledge than it. The idea is naturally not as simple as it is.


    The patriarch, "Elders, what do you think? Is this deformed child really a member of my people?"


    The elders are also not good at judging, "It is not just for us to wear sand, but perhaps he is a member of other sand-sanded families."


    "It is also possible that our other family, like us, recognizes the leader of the nine originals as the master."


    "You, I don''t think the identity of the deformed child is important, no matter who he is and where he comes from, as long as he is not malicious to us. And our main point now is, if we can''t complete the order issued by the new owner, what should we do? "The words of the gray scale old elders are always so sharp."


    The crowd wears sand and is silent.


    The patriarch swayed in loyalty to the master and betrayed the master but protected the whole family.


    "The facts are already clear." The old elders of the gray scale said slowly: "I am listening to the order, not finished, the whole family is going to die, including all your partners, children, brothers and sisters. Still not listening to orders, running away, ensuring the survival of the whole family." You, choose!"


    Is this still a choice?


    If it is early in the morning, perhaps all wearing sand armor will be faithful to any instructions given by the owner because of the fear and reverence for the master.


    However, time has passed for too long, and it has been a long time for the Shajia people to evolve from only a few semi-intelligent creatures to a whole family of semi-intelligent creatures. Nowadays, there are even human deformities such as small sand-skinned people.


    If there is no such bones, the sand-sanding family may have forgotten the appearance of their masters, and will not be faithful to him. Now, in the face of the whole family life and death, who will really go to loyalty?


    The patriarch finally made the decision: "You are just right for the members of the next generation of patriarchs, and the elders are there, so choose the next generation of patriarchs now! The new patriarch leads the whole family into the sand, but the master is powerful, but He didn''t dare to enter the sand layer. Everyone just needs to enter the sand layer to be safe. If there is no way to live in the sand layer, he will stay with me."


    "The patriarch!" shouted a lot of sand.


    The patriarch said that you don''t have to say anything, he has made a decision and decided to use his life to eliminate the anger of the new owners against them.


    The gray scale elders once again said: "There is no need to choose a new patriarch. According to the early rumors, the original owner promised us, as long as we hold the dungeon, and when he comes, give the key to him, our mission is completed. In the future, my family will continue to give him life or free life. We have actually completed all the requirements, and the new owner can''t break through the three levels he left. That is his problem, not Ours. He forced us to do things that we couldn''t do, and we have already violated our original promise."


    The black scale elders are worried: "The master is very strong, if he deals with us..."


    ��The new owner is not particularly strong.�� The patriarch knew very well about Miaoxiang��s situation. ��He is strong and can get the baby in the dungeon, but now he can��t control the dungeon, and naturally he can��t get the baby. And there��s still outside. A powerful enemy is waiting for him. If the deformity is really related to the enemy outside, and he really controls the dungeon, our new owner is probably not an opponent of the outside enemy."


    "Isn''t that just right?" Xiaosha said with joy. "We hid in the sand and let them fight each other. When they finished, we will come out again."


    "So if those nine original people also treat us as enemies?"


    "Oh, yes, those people are also very bad!" Xiaosha still remembers the original war and asked for it. "What should we do? We have been hiding in the sand since then?"


    The patriarch subconsciously looked at the elders of gray scales.


    The gray scale elders did not let it down, giving a solution: "The key... just on the deformed child."


    The original battle was studying the behemoth in front of him, the door behind it suddenly opened, the room lit up, and the sharp wind blade turned to his back.


    Someone sneaked on him!


    The opponent''s speed is too fast, the original war is too late to escape, and the body is instantaneously decomposed.


    The little flying saucer is empty!


    Strictly rushed to the door at this time.


    The original battle re-aggregated the body, the ink smashed out of the sheath, and cut a knife to the small flying saucer.


    The small flying saucer turned into a light and shadow, and it collided with the ink kill.


    Slightly discolored!


    Does the weapon that the small UFO tentacles have? Does it break down the ink kill?


    Without decomposing, you can absorb the enemy''s energy and expand your own ink killing. Can you also **** the small flying saucer into ashes?


    The author has something to say: Finally, before the zero point ~~

 Chapter 560

    The answer is revealed: the two are wrapped up!


    It��s really entangled. The six tentacles of the small flying saucer are tightly wrapped around the ink, while the ink kills half of the small flying saucer. . .


    The two blend with each other and swallow each other, and the bodies of the two are also decreasing. The two are at a higher speed, and ultimately they are decomposed faster or absorbed faster.


    The small flying saucer also made a strange scream: "Life weapon!"


    Raise your eyebrows.


    The original battle response was extremely fast. At first glance, the situation was wrong. When the machine was upright, the control of the ink kill quickly broke the entangled blade and immediately threw it out.


    The ink killing has been connected with the original war. Although it has no obvious consciousness, it is more sensitive to the intuition of safety. When the blade is entangled, it feels extremely dangerous. Just as the original soul comes, it cooperates. The strength of the other side is broken, and only the shank and the upper part of the slap are left.


    The tangled blade and the small flying saucer have not seen each other.


    Little flying saucer hate! These indigenous people are too embarrassed, and after so many years, they have evolved to make life weapons!


    If it knows that the knife is not an ordinary knife, but has a sense of life and instinct, it will not touch the other side directly with the body, but will take a long-range attack.


    But now it��s too late to say anything! It has been attacked by the other party.


    Murray is extremely embarrassing. When it finds itself breaking down, it is not rushing to absorb it. Instead, it uses the last energy to insert itself deeper into the body of the small flying saucer.


    In this way, if the small flying saucer wants to continue to disintegrate the ink-killing blade, it will decompose into its own internal instrument, but there is no carrier nearby for it to transfer. If its body disappears, it can''t continue to move outside.


    Because the spacecraft is seriously damaged, its body is also the same. Strictly speaking, it is only a subroutine of the spacecraft intelligence, even the replica is not counted. At that time, the spacecraft master intelligence discovered that after the damage was serious, he temporarily prepared a simplified subroutine, transferred it to the only intact Frisbee robot nearby, and handed the control of the spacecraft to it.


    The main character of the spacecraft is slumbering. In fact, it is forced to shut down to avoid more damage. It is expected that the owner''s fleet will bring the relevant technicians to repair it.


    The small flying saucer that protects the spacecraft and the main control center, repairs communication equipment, and transmits letters to the host family, of course, does not want to disappear. It is naturally hesitant, even if the time is short.


    The attack on the small flying saucer paused, and the pause was extremely short, at most one second.


    In this second time, the ink-killing blade has begun to absorb energy again.


    When the small flying saucer finds that if he does not continue to attack the truncated blade, it will be sucked by the other party. It is finally determined to continue to attack the broken blade, even if it is self-decomposing, but because of the hesitation of less than one second. It lost its chance and lost the opportunity to completely break the broken edge.


    The energy is quickly absorbed, and the small flying saucer not only has no ability to continue to attack, but can''t even fly back.


    The original battle and the stern heart were placed on the ink killing and the small flying saucer. The two of them did not notice that the skull of the behemoth sitting on the ground at the corner of the hall was slowly lifting.


    The original war has seen the silence, seeing him safe and sound, the narrow eyes of the cold immediately faint smile. No matter how the shape of the change is changed, he can see it at a glance.


    He waved his hand to him and kneels in front of the group.


    "What is this?" The original battle came over and sat down on the ground.


    Strictly observing the changes in the group, he replied: "A machine made of various materials, which contains human intelligence... is a kind of person who will follow the master''s orders, help the master to do things, and can carry out basic thinking and comparison. Wisdom creatures also need smart man-made tools."


    The original battle was generally understood. "How did it suddenly attack me?"


    Looking up at the man, "Is it said that you stole the energy it has hidden?"


    "I stole... ah!" The original war laughed, and he took out a small bag from his arms. "Do you mean this? This is the only thing I got from this dungeon. It looks like Yuanjing, can eat, still It''s delicious, these are what I left for you."


    Suddenly took the cloth bag, opened it and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Ok."


    Frowning fragilely, grabbed his wrist and examined his body.


    "Nothing, it can add energy, it is a little different from the energy contained in Yuanjing, but it is also energy, and it is pure." The original war did not retract the wrist, let it be held tightly.


    Strictly put away the bag of blue energy crystal to keep testing, sideways, reach out and touch the belly of the lover, and pinch a hand, "I have something to eat in the future, it is best to let me see first."


    The original battle is full of laughter, and the blazing affection in the eyes seems to flow out, "Well."


    The atmosphere of relatives spread among the two.


    I can''t help but close to the man and want to kiss him.


    The original war is so arrogant, the whole person must stick to it.


    Next to it, the squeaking sound of the scenery suddenly sounded: "Danger...transfer..., scan nearby...suitable carrier..."


    The eyes of the two were placed on the same group.


    Strictly touched the chin. "It is a trouble to keep this thing. If you can change its program, let it listen to us."


    "It''s dying." The original war found that the remnant of the Murder''s rupture was so powerful and aggressive. The long-angled bulging disc looks like a piece of tattered for years. The gloss is completely lost and the body is full of cracks. The dark green broken edge that has been inserted into the disc body and has been disintegrated most of the color is more vivid.


    Suddenly, there is a bold idea in my mind: If I directly touch the subject that carries the intelligence, can I also scan everything in the soul sea? If I know...


    Squeaky sneer, even if he can scan out all the programs of the intelligence, but he is not learning the program, I don''t know how to modify it. Besides, this kind of alien intelligent program, even if the programming genius on the earth comes, I am afraid I can''t see anything.


    The accident happened suddenly at this time!


    The original battle and the stern look of a condensate, while turning back.


    A huge bone hand grabbed the silence.


    Strictly rolled on the ground, the original battle fired a fireball on the bones and attacked each other''s legs and feet.


    The bones that had been grasped to the strict hand grasped the fireball, and the fingers merged. The fireball became smaller in the phalanx until it was extinguished, and the flame that hit the legs and feet was also extinguished by its huge bones.


    The original battle was dumbfounded for a second, but the body rushed to the other side without stopping, and the palm of the hand was in contact with the other''s leg bones.


    Sandification!


    The bones bowed their heads and bent down. Just like picking a small bug, use **** to pinch the original battle and throw it away.


    The ancestors are on! The original battle was unbelievable. Did his unfavorable attack actually invalidate the bones?


    It was not completely ineffective. The bones stood there for a while, and their leg bones and fingers had some damage, but for a while, its leg bones and fingers had healed almost automatically.


    "A war, don''t attack for a while." Shouted, he did not feel hostile from the bones.


    The original battle stopped, a jump jumped to the side of the alert.


    The head of the bone soldier turned to the stern, and the black hole was like watching him. There was a heart-sized oval colorless crystal in the middle of his sternum.


    The bones took a step and continued to move toward rigor. Its footsteps were slow and the movements in front of it were slow.


    Strictly think that this is not the reason for the huge size of the other side, it is like the slowness of "no power, no energy, no mechanical".


    The bones stopped in front of the stern, bent down, and the palms extended to him.


    Strictly not hiding, let it grab themselves.


    The bones raised their palms and tried to put them into the third eye in the center of their forehead. They didn''t put them in, they could only put them on their shoulders, and then walked back to the corner of the hall and slowly sat down, but This time, instead of hanging down his head, he turned his head and looked at his shoulder as if he was watching it.


    The original battle and the sternness are a bit embarrassing. Does this bone soldier want to do it?


    "Of course, it is because I feel my existence!" In the sea of ??souls, the little green saplings climbed to the top of the huge bones and shook proudly. "Every lifeless energy body is eager to give life energy enough to give yourself Real life, they will want to be close to the source of life energy as long as they move, this is the instinct consciousness!"


    Strictly indicate that the original war is not coming over, and the consciousness sinks into the sea of ??souls.


    The original battle was divided into a corner of the eye, and he always felt that something was missing. correct! What about the disc that is about to die?


    The soul is in the sea.


    Slightly ask the little sapling: "So it is not hostile to me? Just want to be close to me? Hey, its energy is running out, is this ten-level crystal?"


    "If it''s not a ten-level crystal, it won''t last for so long. You see, it''s going to get close to us, and would rather spend less energy. Now it''s afraid that even the energy of raising your arms is gone." The small tree nursery is big. Speaking on the **** and standing on the shoulders of the bones.


    Looking up at it with a stern look, the look is subtle, maybe you can no longer call the sapling "it".


    "Can you talk?"


    The saplings of the tree stalks shake and shake, "The power of evolution. Now I am you, you are me. Including the source of life energy, several energies have been completely integrated with your soul."


    "You are also my consciousness?"


    "Yes, commonly known as the subconscious, I have all the knowledge and key content that you have forgotten, that you haven''t thought of, that you haven''t really realized. I am much smarter than you!" Xiao Sapling is proud.


    Strictly did not hear the last sentence, "Is this bone soldier able to start as long as there is energy?"


    "Do you want it? There is still the right soul. It has the Lord." The sapling climbed to the face of the bones and pointed to its third eye, where there was a faint light ball.


    Strictly disregarding the truth: "To destroy this group of souls is."


    The little tree nursery, "That is not an easy task. This bone soldier is also a bone device. I have just checked it all over the body. If we forcefully destroy the soul force left by its original owner, this bone soldier will also blew himself. The people who are present at the time... Well, you can��t die with the original battle, but you will all be seriously injured, and this dungeon made up of spaceships, including all the lives that live inside, will be wiped out.��


    "So powerful? Isn''t it already without energy?" Suddenly surprised.


    "It is a semi-divine body. The skeleton that refines it comes from four fallen gods. Its spine is stronger than the energy contained in the semi-god bone. According to my speculation, its spine is likely to be taken from a fallen. The ancient **** is cruel. So, once it blew, you think about the consequences."


    "No wonder that the wonderful incense will go to the eleventh floor underground. Is her purpose to be this bone soldier?"


    "Ten eight or nine." The small saplings drilled into the eyes of the blind.


    "Fuck! Never let her get this semi-divine bone soldier! Dear, is there any way to eliminate the residual soul of the group and not let the bones blew themselves?"


    Dear little sapling climbed out from the left eyelid and sat proudly. "I, that is you, but the source of life, or the source of life that combines the power of evolution!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The roots of the small saplings are placed and swayed. "Of course, we use our power to give it real life, let it have its own consciousness, and let it agree to destroy the soul that controls it. Then we sign the contract with it. Let it mean the meaning of working for us."


    "We... can give it life?" Strictly shrinking.


    The sapling did not seem to feel the seriousness of what he said, or he did not care, only "ah".


    "It''s a semi-divine! If we give it life, it..."


    "Where do you want to go? I didn''t say that I have to give it a pair of **, and give a ** skeleton to the demigod bones. Do you know how much life energy you need to consume? This uneconomical sale can certainly not be done!" The saplings are smashed into tunnels.


    Strictly until now, I finally believe that this little sapling is really his own, all selfish. "Cough, so it will not become a real person, it is still a bone soldier, its appearance will not change, we are just Let it be conscious?"


    "Yes! It already has an instinctive consciousness. What we have to do is to stimulate this instinct to grow and make it a complete soul."


    Strictly squeeze the fist in the right hand, and slap the palm of your left hand, "Do it!"


    *


    Strictly consciously returning, jumping off the shoulders of the bones.


    The bones of the bones slowly grinded, and the three black eyes were facing each other. Their fingers followed and moved, as if they wanted to leave a sternness, but their palms could not be lifted.


    The original war did not wait to run over the shrill opening of the excitement, first said: "The disc and the ink-killing blade are gone."


    Suddenly, my eyes shifted, and I really couldn��t see the group. "Forget it, let it be the first thing, since the guy is the intelligence of this spaceship, it will certainly not be willing to die, or it will be transferred, or it will be I want to solve the problem of the killing of the ink. It is almost absorbed by the ink blade. If it has no way to **** it back, in order to get new energy, it will definitely come out to find me again. Let��s talk about this semi-god soldier first.��


    Strictly speaking, the singularity of this bone soldier and the things he has to do are said to the original war.


    "The demigod bone?" In the original battle, the battle was great. He thought that he had already entered the semi-god, but before he could not destroy the bones of others, he did not suffer, but he was grateful for such a half. The gods and soldiers appeared at this time.


    I have to say that even if the original character is stable and the will is tough, the combat strength is so fast, but in the second half and the second half, now it can even be evenly matched with the legendary King Peng Peng. Anyone can''t help but feel a little bit.


    Even if the original battle did not arrogantly think that it is invincible from the world, but the spirit of the world has already been born, he is still too young, and has not learned to hide his own edge.


    But this semi-god soldier appeared. Although there was only a short-lived confrontation between them, it was enough to realize the lack of strength in the original battle, and let him re-press the raised mentality. Of course, this is also with him. I don''t like the character of publicity.


    Only a moment later, the man��s momentum became more stable and truly like a mountain.


    Closeness, such as the sternness, naturally feels the change of the lover''s momentum, and the gaze is opposite, and it is inexplicably born with a sense of security.


    "Before I activate the soul of this bone soldier, I don''t have any self-protection ability. The use of life energy must be absorbed. I can''t give the soul a little miss, which means I can''t use my strength to protect myself. My life will be handed over to you."


    It is incredible to give a non-living soul! The content not only far exceeds the medical field he has studied, but I am afraid that even the legendary ancient gods may not be able to do such a thing. The sternness of excitement is honestly a little lack of confidence, and there is something wrong with it.


    The original battle pinched his hand without hesitation. "Is it here?"


    Slightly nodded, "It��s here, the spacecraft smart has no energy, and no one else can come in here. It is now one of the safest places."


    "Well, you do. I will look at you, even if I die, I will not let any power hurt you." The tall man said calmly.


    Suddenly, I am relieved.


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~~


    ***


    I want to catch up at four o''clock, or I haven''t caught up~


    Ps: I wish all friends who come to see the text happy and peaceful! The miracle is by your side ^^

 Chapter 561

    The huge bones of the jaws were slightly flattened. Music novels|


    It is clear that no sound has been issued, but he feels that he has heard a sigh.


    It was like a kind of new life, and it was like the ease of throwing some kind of shackles.


    The residual soul of Hu Lian who remained on the bones was completely erased, and the bones had a real self-awareness with his help.


    "Don''t worry, you will be able to move soon." Strictly climbed to his chest, and he did not bother to replace him with a fist-sized nine-level crystal.


    "Now the highest level of Yuan Jing on my hand is nine. If you need a more advanced Yuan Jing, you may need to find it yourself." Strictly jumped from the bones.


    Because he had to pay all his heart to activate the self-awareness of the bones, all the disguise of the strict body had disappeared, and he revealed his true colors.


    In response to the up and down movement of the bones of the skull, it did not stand up immediately, only sitting on the active bones of the hands and feet and the face.


    The original battle reminded the blue-colored Yuan Jing, want to remind the strictness. Perhaps the spacecraft intelligence here knows where there is a ten-level crystal, but he still does not trust the bones, there is no opening.


    "Thank you." The bones instinctively used the soul to convey their ideas. He knew that people at his feet could accept them.


    Severely patted his leg bones. "Sorry, you can''t let you have real **, and you can''t let you talk."


    "This is very good." The bone soldier said that he was very satisfied. He was eager to have his own clear consciousness for a long time. Until today, this talent has changed him from a vague ignorance to a soul with a clear and clear will.


    "Give me a name." Father. The eye of the black hole of the bones reveals a gentle and attached feeling.


    I also thought about the bones and the sense of responsibility and the sense of responsibility. "My name is Yan, are you willing to follow my family name? The surname means that you and I are the family, the continuation of the blood." ��


    Bone soldiers, "willing!"


    The original battle had not spoken at the side, only watching them silently.


    Slightly smile, "You have no **, but you have the bones of a demigod. If there is no special disaster, you should be able to live for a long time, which means that you have a long life, and you will not grow old. You don''t even have to eat and drink enough, as long as you have Yuanjing, you can live. Most of the pursuit of life, you have it. Then as a person who gives you the soul, I hope that you can still be happy, so in the future you will be called Yan Xiaole. how is it?"


    "...why is it a little music?" The bone soldier was surprised, although he liked the name very much as soon as he heard it.


    The original battle also felt that it was strange to name such a six-meter-high giant soldier named Xiaole.


    Looking up sharply, the eyes seem to be shining. "You can grow bigger and smaller, right?"


    The bone soldier nodded. He did not learn to lie. He honestly said: "Yes, I can grow bigger and smaller. I like this name. I will call Yan Xiaole later."


    Strictly reached out and told Yan Xiaole to do the same.


    The huge bones are held together with the hands of human adult men, just like the little hands of an adult with a baby.


    "Hello, Yan Xiaole, welcome you to become a member of Jiuyuan. Below, I will teach you how to use the soul better. When you learn, you can not only communicate with me, but also with other creatures. ""


    "Thank you." Father.


    The original battle did not go to the side of the stern until now, and the hand clasped his shoulder, and regardless of whether Yan Xiaole could understand it, he said: "I am the original war, the silent companion, and the leader of Jiuyuan, I also welcome You become a member of Jiuyuan. Do you like to fight? If you like, look for me."


    Yan Xiaole��s jaws moved up and down a few times, making a squeak, like laughing, ��Okay, my leader.��


    Strictly, I didn��t expect the original war to see the essence of Yan Xiaole at first glance. It seems that this is a big guy who likes to fight.


    The original war looked at the silence and conveyed the meaning of Yan Xiaole to him.


    The original battle was also satisfied with the nod, and he was eager to practice with Yan Xiaole every day.


    Then the two looked at Yan Xiaole together and waited for him to make his body smaller.


    Yan Xiaole stood up and took a good activity/body first, and then his huge body was narrowly visible to the naked eye until it became almost the same as the original battle.


    "The huge body is your body?" Strictly confirmed.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaole made a kicking action. He couldn''t wait to leave here. He wanted to see the world outside, very much!


    *


    Such a huge security risk has been lifted, and the sternness and the original battle have become much easier.


    "The sky is going to light up. I promised that they will meet with them before dawn. The meaning of Stan is that there is no need to be kind to the enemy. He is going to wait for you to come out. As long as you and I agree, he will use witchcraft as long as the sacrifice is enough. He can destroy all the souls of the living creatures in the dungeon, so that you can avoid contact with the polluted desert." The original war said.


    Severe headaches, "You should tell me earlier about this important thing. No, I don''t agree with Stan''s proposal. In addition to Miaoxiang, this underground city also lives a lot of sand-sanding people. They are not fierce and have formed. Wisdom, and their scales, bones, and blood have a miraculous effect on resisting the decomposition bacteria. Maybe we will deal with the alien demon in the future. Just for this, even if they are our enemies, we can��t kill them. Kill them."


    "That way, I took Yan Xiaole up to solve the wonderful fragrance, you are responsible for persuading the underwearing family."


    "Wait, you must bring Stan when you solve the wonderful fragrance. I suspect that there are other souls in the wonderful fragrance. It is probably the same as the original real tribe of the original tribe, and the soul is probably related to the horned." I am afraid that the original battle will have more thoughts, and it is possible to hide the soul of the wonderful fragrance in the soul of Hu Lian.


    However, the original battle has its own sensitive antenna for the enemy, even if the other party is uncompetitive, but he can still see the subtle expression of change from the point of view, and subconsciously speculate that the soul in the wonderful incense is likely to "know" his priest. .


    "Reassured, I will bring Stan to ensure that her **** will not leave a little!" The original war was really finished, and he turned around.


    Strictly patted his head. "There is one more thing. The spacecraft master runs the smart. Without it, I can''t open the access door. You have to help me enter the twelfth floor."


    The original battle of course agreed, "Would you like me to stay with you to find the disc?"


    "No, I can''t use it for the time being. Let''s get the things of Miaoxiang and Shajia first, then go back and look for it slowly." Strictly think that the smart Domino will have no magic moths without energy. .


    After that, the original war used his ability to open a large hole on the floor of the eleventh floor that allowed two people to pass.


    It��s no danger to see it underneath, and jump with the little music from the hole.


    The original battle will go to Stan and then, and then bring Stan into the dungeon.


    Strictly in order to get the letter to wear the sand family, once again use the will to change their appearance, Yan Xiaole followed him.


    Today, Yan Xiaole sees what is very rare, and walks all the way.


    The ground is very dark, but this seems to be no problem for Yan Xiaole. Also, he has no eyes at all.


    The Shajia people are transferring their own people. After they have not gone, half of them are the strongest in the family, and half are old and weak. The children and the mothers of the growing period have already moved to the desert. It is a young warrior.


    Xiaosha heard the news that his brother had returned, and he rushed happily, and yelled at him from afar.


    Xiaosha waited for the strict questioning, and said the current predicament of the Shajia people.


    Strictly: ... Zheng Zheng did not convince you to take the opportunity with me! This is really what I want to see. Now I am a little bit convinced that the gods are really on my side.


    After Xiaosha finished, he bit the tight calf and urged him to go to see the patriarch.


    Yan Xiaole was surrounded by sand warriors and told them that this is a friend is not an enemy, but the sand warriors can not relax.


    Soon, he once again saw the highest ruling class wearing Shajia.


    Including the two old elders, the six elders are there, plus the patriarch, and the strongest fighters left in the family. The hall, which originally had many rectangular tables, was covered with sand.


    The top is in the middle.


    Xiaosha came with a sternness, and the soldiers wearing the sand armor were silently dispersed, giving them a way.


    The long tail of the sand-skin-like family with the sculpt of the sculpt was gently patted on the ground, and when he approached, he quickly asked: "Have you passed all the levels?"


    Strictly stopped at five steps away from the patriarch, "Yes."


    There was a commotion underneath, and Xiaosha��s snoring was the biggest.


    The patriarch is also very excited. "You can pass the three levels left by the master, then the city has already admitted that you are her master?"


    Strictly and bluntly admit: "Well."


    "Great!" The patriarch excitedly turned around. "So can you manipulate the dungeon and drive away the intelligent creatures that live on it?"


    Quickly and quickly find out the reason: "Energy is not enough. But my friends can help us solve them."


    "Your friend?" The patriarch calmed down. "I just want to ask you about what happened before I entered my family. Are you... came with the nine original people?"


    Strictness is not surprising how the patriarch knows the name of Jiuyuan, and 80% is mentioned by Miaoxiang.


    "Yes." There is no concealment. "Nine is not malicious to any intellectual race. As long as we are not hostile to them, they will not intentionally harm us. If we are willing to join Jiuyuan, they will give us Shelter and the site of life."


    The patriarch did not express his willingness to join, and asked: "Is there still a sand-skin family in Jiuyuan?"


    I don��t know why it was asked this way, but considering that he didn��t lie in the future, but he said: ��The only thing that has a relationship with Jiuyuan and Shajia��s family is me. I was picked up by the leader of Jiuyuan. Then they lived with them and became the priest of Jiuyuan."


    "Hey?" The patriarchs and elders were dumbfounded. The patriarch was incredulously questioning: "You said that you became the priest of Jiuyuan?"


    "Yes." Yan is just a face.


    "How is this possible?" Probably wearing a sand-skinned family is too ingrained in the idea that human beings have always been higher than them. I heard that one of the ancestors has become a priest who wears sand armor and becomes a higher-smart creature.


    Yan Xiaole, who has only bones, has been completely ignored. Only the old elders of gray scales have been observing this bone soldier in secret.


    Yan Xiaole probably thought that the rectangular tables were very interesting, and they raised their bones and poked them.


    Oh, it��s very hard!


    Yan Xiaole added a little bit of strength. It was just boring, and he wanted to move his body more. After all, he is now a new life.


    Poke, I poke!


    The power is inadvertently used more and more.


    "Hey!" The rectangular countertop was pricked under his perseverance and finally poked him a deep hole.


    A white smoke came out.


    Wear the top of the sand armor, be strict, and look at the white smoke together.


    Yan Xiaole quickly recovered his bones and stood up straight, pretending that he had never moved.


    The author has something to say: Tomorrow should be able to update at 12 noon~

 Chapter 562

    Strictly still wondering what the white smoke is, or whether to avoid it.


    There have been a lot of people wearing the sand armor, "Hey! What is this?"


    "There is something really there, what is inside?"


    "Get out! Show me!"


    "Go away! Don''t you die? Do you know what is inside?"


    "There is something inside! Really!"


    After a while of chaos, there were only a few high-level executives and the rigor of just coming over.


    There is no white smoke, and it is like a smile to Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole bowed his head and seemed to be repenting.


    Strictly speaking, it is this half-god.


    The elders of the gray scale suddenly said: "You are very powerful. We have always doubted what is in these rectangular tables, but no one can open it."


    Everyone looked at Yan Xiaole along the eyes of the old elders.


    Yan Xiaole seems to be a bit shy about doing bad things.


    No one blames him, everyone is curious about what is inside.


    Strictly close to the hole that the phalanx pokes out, there is something inside.


    In the end, Yan Xiaole went down a few fists and smashed the table, letting everyone thoroughly see what was inside.


    It was like a viscous liquid.


    One wearing a sand armor curiously licked with a claw, but suddenly screamed, and the liquid spread to its claws.


    Try to use the guide to check what is this, and be told that it is an artificial synthetic, not in the scope of the guide.


    At this point, the right paw of the warrior wearing a sand armor has been wrapped in a layer of metal-like non-metallic silver objects.


    Liquid metal? Still active? Quite guessing.


    The Shajia chiefs and elders are trying to "save" the sand, but no one can get the thing down.


    It��s time to play it tightly. Go over and let the warrior be quiet. Touch the layer of the object with your hand and scan the shape in your brain.


    The young sapling saw this group of things and made a horror. "I have seen it! It is said that this thing appears in the memory of the ancient gods, and it is one of those weapons of the demon god."


    Strictly: "Do you know how to use it?"


    The saplings are very excited, the branches are all erected, "Give me some time!"


    Strictly consciously returning to the outside, hand tapping on the sand armor - he doesn''t need to do this, but he needs to let the sandbags know that he saved it: "The ancestors are on, I hope this warrior is detached." This layer of liquid active metal."


    The sound just fell, and the object wrapped in the sand warrior was really like a living thing, and it was reinstated into a fluid state and fell to the ground.


    This time, no one dares to touch this beach thing.


    Strict eyes are shining, and he secretly uses the soul to say to Yan Xiaole: "Good job!"


    Yan Xiaole: "Ah?" Although I don''t know why, I am a little happy.


    Tell him strictly and simply: "This is a good thing, I will tell you later."


    Yan Xiaole��s eyes turned to other tables, would you like to poke them all?


    *


    I have to say that this move of sternness has indeed shocked the Shajia people again.


    I don''t know who is whispering: "It''s really a priest. Only a human being can do this."


    Xiao Sha and so on wearing sand armor to see the strict eyes changed, many magical brothers!


    "This thing is a magical thing brought by the demon gods. You don''t know how to use it for a while. I will ask the gods how to deal with it. If there is a result, I will solve them."


    The patriarch subconsciously felt that the beach object was extraordinary, but he did not know how to use it. At the same time, he was a little scared. He said that "we will not move it."


    Strictly think about it, I think this is the best time to restore his original appearance. Now he said that he slowly removed his disguise.


    "You, you see me, wearing a sand armor can evolve, but some are fast, some are slow. And everyone who has always thought that it is a deformed child, a small class of people who wear sand, is everyone''s evolution. It''s best to prove it. It''s just that evolution takes time, because your leader looks forward to being underground, not in contact with the outside world, and with insufficient food, your evolution becomes very slow. And I evolved to Real humans."


    Strictly exposed the original face.


    Wearing sand armor... I am sluggish.


    The patriarch stared at him for a long time, and the speed of the thick tail flapping the ground accelerated. "You..."


    "Your future generations can also become like this. As long as there are good living conditions, the Shajia people can also evolve from semi-intelligent creatures to true wisdom creatures. You will be able to walk upright and you will be able to produce and use various tools. The things you can do will become a lot more."


    The patriarch��s breath is thick, ��How long will it take?��


    ��First, it��s very few, and then it��s slowly increasing. The original evolution took tens, millions, or even tens of millions of years. In short, it took a long time. But with me, I can help you in the evolution that should have died. The deformed children are stable, allowing them to live healthy to the age of life, and to have a healthy next generation. This generation of generations, your evolutionary path will be greatly shortened."


    The patriarch screamed, and he seemed to be angry: "You were not saved by Xiaosha, you deliberately came to us!"


    "I can''t be deliberate, but I feel a sense of intimacy with Xiaosha and you feel that you should have a certain blood relationship with me. However, because of their influence, they must misunderstand the original nine, so I pretended to be Xiaosha. Salvation, come to you." Speaking harshly. With his willingness, in the era when he couldn''t verify whether his blood genes were in the sand, he didn''t want anyone to disguise him.


    Xiaosha yelled underneath, and it only reacted to it now. "You lied to me! You liar!"


    "Stop!" The patriarch yelled at Xiaosha.


    Turning his head tightly, "I didn''t lie to you, I saved you, I want to know you, I will be brought back by you. And when I come over, will you hurt you?"


    Xiaosha was dumb, and not only did he not hurt them, but also saved many of their companions. Now they have passed the three levels left by the original masters and become important figures that can affect the life and death of the Shajia people.


    "But, but... the nine original leader is very bad!" Xiaosha still remembers hate.


    Strictly, "Oh, don''t forget, then you also want to attack him. Are you kind to the enemy?"


    Xiaosha: "Hey!" You are reasonable, I said but you!


    Strictly turning to face the Shajia chiefs and elders, I sincerely asked: "Miao Xiang said that Jiuyuan is her enemy. She ordered you to attack the Jiyuan people. But Jiuyuan people can kill any of you so far. member?"


    The patriarch and the elders looked at each other. The problem seems a bit complicated?


    Their original ideas are very good, and they are expected to be strict. The members of the Shajia group can become the masters of the dungeon through the checkpoints, then control the dungeons, and close the sixth to the twelfth floor. Other creatures of the family go in and out.


    In this way, they can wait for Miaoxiang and Jiuyuan to finish, and then judge whether they should come out according to the situation.


    If Jiuyuan wins and knows Jiuyuan people in a strict way, he can help them talk to the Jiuyuan people and let them continue to live here, even if they say that they continue to protect the dungeons, they will live here anyway. It is also equivalent to guarding the dungeon.


    If Miaoxiang wins, they will fight with the dungeons and the deserts and the wonderful incense that can break down all energy. Perhaps life will become more difficult than before, but it will not survive.


    But now, they think that just like them, is the deformed child of Jiuyuan��s slaves turned out to be the priest of Jiuyuan? And this seems to be interested in letting them join Jiuyuan?


    The sandbags are confused, and everyone looks at the patriarchs and elders together.


    The elders of gray scales spoke at this time and asked what everyone wanted to ask: "Do you want our family to join Jiuyuan?"


    Strictly said: "Yes."


    ��What good is it for us to join Jiuyuan?�� The gray scale elders are also very straightforward.


    I like it straightforwardly. "As the only priest of Jiuyuan, I can assure you, as long as you join Jiuyuan, first, you and the other people of Jiuyuan have the same power and obligations."


    "What is power and what is obligation?"


    "It is what the nine atomic people can enjoy. You can enjoy it. Your descendants can learn all the knowledge of intelligent species, as long as it wants to learn. If you are injured and sick, someone will heal you. Your old, weak and sick will also Get help, at least you don''t have to worry about who will starve in winter or who you have to abandon."


    Wearing sand armor, they are slightly excited.


    The patriarch pressed down and asked with a hoarse voice: "What else?"


    ��A lot, I can��t finish it all the time. Food, land, water, capacity, Yuanjing, etc., as long as there is contribution, the tribe can provide. If there is a special contribution, there are more and more special rewards, such as helping to stimulate different The ability to improve the level of abilities, etc. The obligation is that when the nine original difficulties, all nine atomic people have the responsibility to protect the tribe, other obligations are to comply with some of the tribal provisions, such as not being able to bully others, not bullying, You can''t rob the property of your own tribes, etc."


    "Do we want to help Jiuyuan fight?" asked the patriarch.


    Strictly replied: "If necessary, but will not let you all together."


    The gray-scale elders are most concerned about another thing: "Not a slave, a citizen?"


    "Of course not a slave. Jiuyuan has no slaves!"


    The gray scale elders are satisfied, "Second?"


    Speaking sternly, "Second, I can help you evolve the evolutionary direction of future generations and let them grow up healthily."


    The patriarch asked again: "After joining Jiuyuan, are we going to leave here?"


    "This is with you. If you don''t want to leave, you can split another one. Anyway, it is not far from Jiuyuan."


    The elders of gray scales finally asked: "So what is the price we have to pay to join Jiuyuan?" It does not believe that any intelligent race will benefit from accepting another semi-intelligent race and not letting them be slaves.


    He smiled happily. "The price is that you can''t betray Jiuyuan before Jiuyuan is sorry for you."


    The gray scale elders said they did not believe that there were such good conditions.


    Strictly said: "Well, you just joined. If you like, you can use the unused scales and bones collected by you as a transaction, and exchange food, Yuanjing and other items with Jiuyuan."


    "Give us some time." The patriarchs and elders gathered together, and they did not avoid the sternness. They discussed it in front of him.


    This said: Strictness is their own ethnic group, they have the blood of wearing sand, and they will not hang them.


    Another said: There is no such good thing in the world. Why can''t their scales and bones be exchanged for food and more precious crystals?


    The third said: They wear the sand armor, the fighting power is very strong, even if it is not in the desert, on the land, they are also one of the beasts. It is not surprising that Jiuyuan wants them to join.


    The fourth and fifth... each high-level wear sand armor has expressed their opinions.


    In the end, the elders of the gray scales said the most important thing: "Don''t forget, the deformed child is the priest of Jiuyuan, and he also got control of the dungeon. If we do not agree to join Jiuyuan, he can put We drove into the desert. At that time, we not only offended the wonderful incense, but also added a strong enemy of Jiuyuan, and our evolved children will no longer be able to get his help."


    The patriarch slammed his tail. "The old elder is right. If we join Jiuyuan, the first one will have to shelter us. Secondly, Jiuyuan will also stand on our side. Not to mention the benefits of joining Jiuyuan, as long as It��s good to drive away the wonderful fragrance, and we can continue to live here.��


    "So that''s it?" One of the elders asked everyone.


    The high-level wearers wear a pair of sands and look at each other, and all of them make a screaming consent.


    Finally, the patriarch turned and climbed to the front of the stern, and looked up and asked him: "Do you have a way to destroy the bone that I wear on my head? This bone device can only be taken down unless it is worn. As long as I still wear it, I must obey the command of the new master, because he can directly punish me through this bone device."


    Squeezed his fingers and smiled. "No problem, give it to me."


    Just then, the twelfth layer suddenly became dark. Originally this layer was black, but some places still had some light, but now all the light disappeared, just like the only remaining energy in the spacecraft was sucked clean.


    Strictly guessing: Is Domino released from the broken edge of the ink, found a new body, and absorbed the energy of the spacecraft? Still killing this thing?


    Strictness is more biased towards the first conjecture. It is beyond the weight of the Earth''s technology. It has been so many times that it has persisted. How can it be so easy to be killed by the ink?


    The sand-skins thought that the new owners would attack them, and the orders were quickly passed down. Darkness is more beneficial to them!


    *


    On the fifth floor, Miao Xiang saw that the sky was already bright, and the Shajia family had not yet returned to the fact that he had opened the eleventh floor.


    He can''t wait any longer, while urging the soul, using the forehead to summon the Shajia chief, while convening the man.


    He didn''t worry about wearing a sand armor and dare to rebel. In his eyes, it was a group of low-lying races that were the same as the Yi people he used when he woke up. He uses them, it is glory for them, even if he wants to kill them, that is the gift they should bear! After all, without him, where is the development of them.


    As long as the Shajia chief does not want to die, and still die in pain, it will not dare to betray him!


    "Oh." There is something going down.


    "Who!" Miao Xiang immediately stood up, and the head turned to the direction of the sound, and the body was also on alert.


    The surrounding guards were also nervous, and four people surrounded the wonderful incense.


    "Oh." It is another.


    Miao Xiang did not move, only staring at the corner of the sound.


    "Hey." A stone fell, and the hard wall was actually drilled into a hole.


    The guards�� weapons are all facing the other side.


    One of the odd shapes, the middle drum is like a disc, and the small flat things with six long tentacles fly out of the hole.


    "Do you want to repel your enemies?" The Continental lingua franca that has become fluid has spread from small things. "I can help you, as long as you promise me three conditions."


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~~


    Fight for the next chapter to end this copy

 Chapter 563

    The refining technique of the forehead is very similar to that of the slave bone. It is broken down a few times in the sea of ??souls to know how to destroy it.


    The patriarch told Yanmou that the new master was calling him. If it could not be rushed immediately, the head would hurt and hurt.


    Suddenly open his eyes and let it not worry, then the first time to isolate the soul left by Hulian in the forehead, but did not erase it, then he took the forehead into the space.


    The refining idea of ??this forehead is very good. It is very desirable to use the soul force to contact it remotely. The most important thing is that the crystal on the forehead can naturally absorb the energy around it to supplement itself.


    As far as he knows, some orthodontists, including the Eastern Continent, are specialized in collecting the energy crystals that have used up their energy and then charging them. In this regard, he did not learn in the bones, which proves that the bones are not omnipotent, and does not include all the knowledge of bones, there are many reasons for this.


    Perhaps it is because this method of recharging was just researched before the outbreak of the last war, so it was not included in the bones. It is also possible that someone has hidden possession and does not want to give this kind of recharge method to the whole family. If Hu Lian is involved in this research, he will definitely do this.


    As a result, there is no such method of recharging the bones. Instead, the later intelligent creatures of the Eastern Continent have discovered or discovered the bones of the bone-cultivating people, and then studied the method of charging the crystals.


    As for whether the horned people of the Western Continent know this method of charging, since the time of contact is not long, there is no way to know it.


    "What do you want to do?" The little sapling in the soul sea suddenly asked him questions.


    Speaking sternly, "I want to combine the slave bones with this forehead to see if I can make a self-energy, bone-plate version of the soul liaison."


    "The idea is very good." The little sapling affirmed him, and the topic turned: "A soul in the bones you wear wants to talk to you."


    Strictly picking up the eyebrows, no wonder the little saplings will take the initiative to talk to him, the original is for the soul of the bones. Now that the bones have completely affected him, the little saplings are very arrogant. After thoroughly integrating with him, they completely disconnected the bones from his connection, but they have been rigorously wearing the bones and wearing habits. It was taken off the shoulder.


    "Wait a minute, let me solve this problem first." This is the benefit of disconnecting from the bones. The other party can no longer ignore his wishes and connect with him anytime, anywhere.


    The saplings laughed twice and went to be the talker.


    Here, the Shajia patriarch has no shackles, and he has a big breath, and his eyes are still a little nostalgic. Although the forehead controls it, this thing also has a certain protective effect on the wearer, and can also amplify the soul and make the deterrent. It feels even worse.


    Slightly stunned to its slightly reluctant eyes, a low laugh, find a bone bracelet from the space and hand it to it. "This is a bodyguard bracelet, suitable for all levels, all categories of Yuanjing, if you There are nine levels of crystal, which can withstand the full force of the tenth-level fighters.


    Ziyang.


    Miaoxiang angered, "You can''t provide weapons now, then what is the significance of my cooperation with you!"


    The little flying saucer is much more calm than him. "You got the bones. If I didn''t open the access door, you couldn''t get it."


    Miaoxiang: "Hey, it was mine, and it doesn''t work as well now. Tell me, what else can you do besides providing weapons?"


    With the semi-god bones, the foundation of Miaoxiang has become enough. He even thought about it. If the small flying saucer could no longer give him more help, he planned to take the confidant and the bone soldiers to sneak out of the dungeon. With the half-god, he is not afraid to be used as a cannon no matter where he is.


    I don��t know that the small flying saucer that the partner has already planned to escape has settled down and said his plan: ��You can bring the enemy into the dungeon, I am responsible for trapping them, and you and your people are responsible for each break.��


    Miao Xiang, "They have people who can enter the dungeon freely, so how can we trap them?"


    Small flying saucer, "Do you not understand each break? There is only one person who can enter the dungeon freely. I will try to lead him. You solve other people. Finally, I will introduce the person into the desert. There is a polluted sand that can decompose all energy. No matter who, as long as you enter, you will only have to die."


    Miaoxiang is in a fierce struggle. If the small flying saucer can lead the original battle, other people will be powerful, but he has a half-god, and it is difficult to lose. When he used the semi-god bones to remove the minions of the original battle, he gathered all the power to deal with him. The winning face was not only there, but also quite large.


    But is this disc really reliable?


    The small flying saucer once again gave Miaoxiang a reassurance. "As long as you can bring all the enemies into the dungeon, I have a way to trap them."


    "What is the way?" Miao Xiang''s eyes are full of distrust.


    Small flying saucer, "The bottom layer has a lot of areas to store polluted sand. We can push people into the bottom layer. I will open the hull and introduce more polluted sand to drown them. Then you let the sand-skins you control control in the sand. Sneak attack on them, and escape from you and your people, so that at least you can kill at least half of them."


    Strictly silent: Really his grandmother''s sinister! If it wasn''t for me that I had already turned against the sand armor, this desert and dungeon would indeed be a dead zone for any creature.


    Miao Xiang sank for three seconds, squinting at the small flying saucer: "I need the weapon you said, I know you have a way to take it out. If you don''t want the dungeon to fall into the hands of others, you can only cooperate with me!"


    The small flying saucer calculates that the young female in front of her eyes is not a good control person. It even feels a familiar shadow on the girl, but it can no longer pick the partner and can only cooperate with her temporarily.


    After that, the only thing that ultimately controls the spacecraft is me. I will solve the problem at hand. The small flying saucer and the wonderful incense at the same time think of it.


    In the end, the two sides decided that the small flying saucer followed the sand-bearing patriarch to the bottom, and Miaoxiang was responsible for sending people to lure the Jiuyuan people into the underground city by safe passage.


    The small flying saucer did not refuse such an arrangement. In order to save energy, it shut down all the surveillance and lighting of the spacecraft, and it also wanted to know the underlying situation. After all, the underlying warehouse also contained some important secrets.


    When the Shajia people would live in the ground floor, it would still be Hu Lin��s proposal. Because many areas were damaged when the ground floor fell, although it was partially repaired in the later period, there are still some holes in it. It hopes to borrow this family. Wear sand to protect the secrets of the bottom.


    The weapon that Miaoxiang wants is hidden in the bottom.


    The matter is properly negotiated and the two sides are separated again.


    Strictly go to the bottom with the small flying saucer, Yan Xiaole followed the Miaoxiang group of people to go up.

 Chapter 564

    The small flying saucer led the way, but did not walk through the special channel of the sand armor, but used another secret safe passage.


    On the passage leading to the ground floor on the eleventh floor, the small flying saucer suddenly extended its tentacles and pressed it toward the wall.


    A small door opened and the small flying saucer flew in.


    Strictly compared to the size of his body, he did not hesitate to shrink the body and followed.


    It''s like a pipe, and it''s like a special-purpose mezzanine.


    The small flying saucer took a transparent small box on the way and a clip.


    After that, it stopped somewhere and clipped it into a transparent box.


    The small flying saucer flew back with the box.


    Strictly saw what it caught in his hand, that is the broken edge of the ink that has been broken down.


    The ability to recognize the completely broken shape of the ink in such a dark place depends on his ability to sense the witch fruit, because the main raw material of the ink kill is the branch of the witch fruit.


    He also thought about finding the ink-killing blade and re-smelting the original battle. Now the small flying saucer takes the initiative to find out, and saves him to work harder.


    "Hey? Are you getting smaller?" The little flying saucer also saw him.


    "Hey!"


    The small flying saucer speaks in his native language: "The ability of the blood of the gods? Have you developed a new ability to wear the sand armor? It is interesting to get a specimen."


    Listen to your tone, you seem to have made a lot of specimens? Strictly inexplicably gave birth to an angry anger. As a researcher, he often needed and produced specimens. I heard that he might also be able to make specimens, and he could not think rationally.


    One of the absolutely uncoordinated relationships of hostile relations in the biological chain.


    It��s strange that the ink-killing blade is loaded into the transparent box. It��s very strange. The ink kills from the witch-fruit branch. It has an instinct to absorb energy. It likes fresh blood and life, non-life. As long as the energy is sufficient, it does not mind.


    Even if this guy breaks, he will follow this instinct. If he doesn''t eat, he will never stop.


    �� ֮ �� �� �� less love.


    Strictly: "Isolation space! May everything around you be unaffected by the fighting."


    The little flying saucer found that it could not escape. In addition, the active metal is already spreading to it.


    The small flying saucer launched a light.


    Fuck! You don''t want to blew yourself?


    At this time, how can it allow it to blew itself?


    A shadow, no, even the shadows are invisible, and slammed into the small flying saucer with the fastest speed.


    He met it, and the broken blade also penetrated into the small flying saucer.


    "I hope it can''t blew itself, it won''t die!"


    Willing to work, the small flying saucer''s self-explosion program paused for two seconds, that is, these two seconds, the ink-killing blade has absorbed nearly half of its energy.


    The body is wrapped, it can no longer shoot the decomposition bomb to solve the ink blade.


    The ink kills the blade and gains enough energy, and the body begins to change and grow.


    The little UFO Domino is miserable! The active metal envelops its appearance, and the new growth of the broken blade must cover its interior. Worst of all, there is still a mind in the "head" that invades it.


    "Go out! Get out..."


    Domino is gradually unable to make a sound, and the invading enemy is too powerful. The other party seems to be familiar with this soul level battle. No matter how grotesque scenes and monsters he sees, he can easily deal with it, and no Soft hand


    It can''t let the other party enter its subconscious layer, absolutely not


    However, it couldn''t hold it. Halfway through it, the other body suddenly jumped out of a small green seedling in the shape of a tree. But this little green seedling was just looking cute. It was cruel and cold-blooded than the humanoid enemy! And the force is super strong


    It will not be able to withstand it...


    It doesn''t want to die, it wants...


    "Do you want to live? Is it really living like a living body?"


    "...��������..." Can''t listen, don''t believe him.


    "Abandon the struggle, your new life is coming, you will get real life, and you will be free from then on."


    "... Lord...man..." The temptation of the devil, this is the temptation of the devil


    "You no longer need the master, you are no longer the original you, you are born in Pangu, then you are a member of Panguxing''s life, protect this planet, protect...you yourself, this is your future mission."


    "...I..." Is he really a demon? Maybe not? If it is a demon, should he let himself protect him and his power? He asked him to protect himself.


    "Choose, child, is a new life, or is it completely dead?" The devil''s voice became more and more low and gentle. He couldn''t help but listen and couldn''t help but find the origin of the sound.


    Domino is suddenly reminded of an ancient legend that has been circulated in the intelligent world. Legend has it that intelligence can also gain real life, but every process is painful. And when you feel the pain, reluctance, doubt, yearning and other emotions, you are already on the way to reincarnation.


    In the face of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you must seize it.


    Yes, I want to catch it! I want to live! Really alive


    The world of Domino is blasted with dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 565

    Miaoxiang also sent people to the original war to their false allegiance, saying that they can lead the way for them. Fiction


    Everyone does not believe in this person who comes to trust.


    The original war is still trying not to simply push the boat, the soldiers are divided into two ways, all the way from the bottom, all the way to follow the trustee into the dungeon.


    Stan has tortured the soul of this trustee and determined that this is a trap.


    "Unfortunately this kid knows too little, he only knows to lead us into the dungeon. As for the ambush after the introduction, he will not know. Is there any new news on the side of the witch?"


    The original war shook his head, speculating: "Miao Xiang hopes that we enter the dungeon, then there is only one possibility, she controls the dungeon, and there are weapons in the dungeon that can defeat or even kill us."


    "Then what should we do now? Can''t always wait here, consume with them?" A windy city warrior said.


    "No, just solve them today!" The original war thought for a moment, "Stan and I entered the underground city from the ground. Others scattered and held the intersection, and saw those who escaped directly killed, do not stay in prison. ""


    "Only two people are enough?" Someone raised an objection.


    The original battle: "Miao Xiang, their force is not strong, they rely on a large number of poisonous insects and the dungeon. If there is really something in the dungeon that can kill us, too many people go in and not good. I and Stan is full of sorrow, and the silence is still inside." There is also a half-god soldier Yan Xiaole.


    Miao Xiang left and right waited for the nine original people to enter the dungeon, knowing that the first inducement failed.


    "Bone soldiers, you go to kill them and bring them in." Miao Xiang ordered Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole, "Hey."


    Miaoxiang frowned. "Do you understand what I am talking about?"


    "Hey!"


    "Go! It is easy to kill them one or two people with your ability, but don''t be surrounded by them. You are only using nine-level crystals. Once the crystals are exhausted, you will not come back. Understand?"


    "Hey."


    "Go, follow this bug, it will lead you." Miaoxiang wants to use the soul to control Yan Xiaole directly, but Yan Xiaole does not let him close, and he can''t control a complete soul. After all, his soul is still defective, and can not be freely released.


    "Hey." Yan Xiaole followed the big bugs and walked away.


    Miaoxiang is still not at ease, and let the worms send insects far to keep up, monitoring the actions of Yan Xiaole.


    It didn''t take long for the insects who controlled the insects to straighten their eyes, and danced inexplicably with the wonderful words: "Hit up! They all fight! They are coming! The nine original people are chasing it!"


    There is joy in the tension of Miaoxiang, and she is forced to ask the process.


    It was not easy for the worm to calm down a bit. After the bone soldiers went out from the safe passage, they saw that the nine original people strolled and passed away. Then the two sides scorned each other for a while, and the bone soldiers suddenly rushed to fight.


    The leader of the Nine Plains personally shot, and the bones of the soldiers fought a dark night, and later the place to fly sand and stone, even the figure can not see clearly.


    The worms only heard the screams coming, and then they saw the bones running in the loop in a short while, and the Jiuyuan people followed behind. The nine former chiefs seemed to be extremely angry. As a result, the monitord worms fell down on the mold, and were swept by the attacking remnants of the Jiuyuan leader. The bone soldiers were fine, but the worms died without a few.


    "Now the bone soldiers are fighting and retreating with them, Your Highness, please prepare for the enemy!" The voice of the worm that is talking is shaking, and the person who has not seen the power of the ninth leader can not imagine how powerful he is.


    Yan Xiaole rushed in at this time.


    Miao Xiang quickly asked him: "What about people? Have you followed up?"


    Yan Xiaole: "Hey."


    Miaoxiang let his men hide in accordance with the plan, and led people to the sixth floor, while telling Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole all returned to "����".


    There is a worm that tells the wonderful image of the image seen by the worm, saying that the little monster has already lured the nine original people into the underground.


    Time is tight, Miao Xiang is thinking about why the small flying saucer does not bring weapons to him.


    This plan is for it. If you want this plan to succeed, you should rely on it.


    Just thinking, the small flying saucer flew back, and the only Shajia patriarch still followed it.


    Yan Xiaole snorted in the sand, and no one else knew what he was expressing. He also patted the sternum.


    But wearing Shajia knows that Yan Xiaole is laughing at him and telling him that he has given him the things he has done, he has done it!


    Wearing a sand armor also gave him a smile, although it was like a mouth bite.


    Yan Xiaole sees silly music.


    "Where is the weapon?" Miaoxiang saw the small flying saucer stand up.


    "Follow me." The small flying saucer made a sound that was not the same as before. If the previous voice was like an adult, it is now like a child who is not aware of it.


    Miaoxiang noticed, "How did your voice change?"


    "Good? This is the new voice I chose. The front is to simulate my original owner." Domino is replied generously.


    Miaoxiang at this time can care about the sound of the small flying saucer, it is not good to listen to, only perfunctory, two sounds, and then sternly Xiaole to continue to deal with Jiuyuan people followed by Domino.


    All the way down, until the tenth floor, Domino''s opened a room, indicating that the incense went in.


    Others have to follow up and are stopped by Domino. "There are only people who I admit can enter, and no one else can."


    Miaoxiang stopped at the door and saw the room empty, and asked in disbelief: "Where is the weapon?"


    Domino''s tentacles were inserted into the ground, and several pillars were raised on the indoor floor. Three silver **** were placed on the pillars.


    "this is?"


    "This is the weapon you want. You can''t recognize it because it comes from the gods."


    Miao Xiang looked at the weapons that had never been seen in the room and let them look back. They said to the subordinates: "You are waiting outside, I will come out immediately."


    Miaoxiang enters the room.


    Domino and the Sha Sha chiefs followed.


    The alloy door is tightly closed.


    Miao Xiang, although strangely dressed in the Shajia patriarch, came in, but his mind was already attracted by the new weapon. He walked quickly to the three pillars and reached for the silver ball.


    "Zi!"


    Miaoxiang��s hand was charged and quickly recovered. Immediately, he angered: ��What is going on?��


    Domino, "You are too anxious."


    Miao Xiang sinks her face. "You don''t want energy and the materials you need?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you get it, I won''t tell you how to use it. Do you know how to use it?" Domino''s tone adds a touch of temperament, but unfortunately there is only one memory-incomplete soul in the body. He does not Know what the performance of intelligence is.


    Dominomi flew to the side of the silver ball without hesitation. The tentacle reached out and picked up a silver ball. I didn''t know what it was operating. The silver ball suddenly deformed and turned into a hand-held barrel.


    "Anti-material energy cannons can annihilate all matter and convert it into cosmic energy, and as long as there is enough material to supply it, its power can be infinitely improved."


    Miao Xiang eagerly asked: "Can it kill the tenth-level fighter?"


    "If you provide enough material, it can destroy a planet, not to mention a tenth-level warrior." If it weren��t for the Afghan family, they would not destroy this planet, which is rich in material and can bring huge benefits to them. If it is destroyed, the planet has long since disappeared.


    On this planet, there are many exaggerated native powers on the planet, plus the underdogs of the Yu family, and the mysterious powers secretly helping the indigenous people of the planet, which led to the fact that the spaceship of the last A family could not escape. To do so, finally fell to the point where all the members were killed and the spaceship crashed on the planet.


    Domino''s heart is not a taste, he thinks he has two lives, the first time from the Afghan family, the second time... Domino''s gaze fell to the sand armor not far away.


    At this time, he sincerely hopes that the Afghan family will never come to this planet again, at least not in aggression, otherwise...


    Oh, it��s so tangled!


    Dominomi threw his worries behind his head, put down the barrel and picked up another silver ball. This time the silver ball became a long knife and continued to explain to Miaoxiang: "The ultra-circular knife is invincible. Fight in the universe, destroy a regenerative, portable, infinite weapon."


    Miaoxiang slobber will flow out.


    The heart of the urgency is like immersed in ice water, getting colder and colder. In the past 50,000 years, to what extent have the original Yu family and their planetary civilization developed?


    Should he beg to the gods and begged that the interstellar civilization in which the planet is located has disappeared in the war? For 50,000 years, this is not impossible.


    Domino also picked up the third silver ball. This time his voice became more cautious twice before. "Not completely super-life weapons, controlled by mental power. Using life weapon technology, using the unique activity of this planet. Made of metal and ancient bones and flesh, it is the only occasional test product."


    Miao Xiang heard that this thing was related to the ancient god, and immediately asked: "What is the use of it?"


    Domino is "all-powerful."


    Miaoxiang is not very confident.


    Domino is explained in detail: ��It can be a bit exaggerated, but it is almost the same. First of all, its shape and material form can change, liquid, gas, solid, it can be changed at will. Secondly, it can be followed The owner''s will becomes any substance and has the ability of the substance. For example, it can become the ancient **** and have the divine power of the god. In theory, what its owner can imagine, what can it change and have it The ability that the owner wants. The third and most terrible thing is that it has the ability to automatically absorb energy and recover indefinitely. Such a weapon, do you say it is omnipotent?"


    Miaoxiang��s greed can��t be concealed, ��Give me! Give it to me!��


    "Three, you can only choose one. In addition, there is a fatal flaw in the incomplete super-life weapon, otherwise it will not be incomplete."


    "What is the defect?" If you choose one, Miaoxiang has already planned to choose the third one.


    "I just said that it needs to be controlled by mental power, but it may be because one of the raw materials for making it is the bones and flesh of the ancient gods. If the spiritual power is that you can''t surpass the ancient gods, let alone control this. Weapons, in turn, are in danger of being swallowed up by mental power. Two of the former testers died because of mental exhaustion. Finally, my original owner was adventurously using it and the two remaining ancient gods on the planet. Once the same goes, no one can use it anymore. Is your spirit powerful?


    Miaoxiang was stepped on the painful foot. Because of his many damages to the soul, his soul was not as good as before.


    "The second kind of weapon, that is, what kind of super-circular knife, is it not necessary for me to provide energy, can I use it when I get it?"


    "Yes, as long as you activate it, get its recognition."


    "How can I get it''s recognition and activate it?"


    "Try to put it into your body. I can kindly remind you that the super-cycle originates from the high frequency and uses frequency oscillations to cut and destroy objects. If you can make the frequency of part of your body and even the whole body oscillate to the same level. You can conquer it. Or you can prevent it from damaging your body and you can get it."


    Wonderful anger, "I don''t understand what you are talking about, the weapon I want to use right away!"


    "The only weapons I can offer are only three of them. Others have either been damaged or have been lost. Some are embedded in the spacecraft and cannot be used alone. Even if they can be used, they need a lot of energy. Now we can''t do it. ""


    Miao Xiang sinks his face. "Don''t forget, outside is our common enemy. Let the nine people discover you, just rely on their low-original knowledge, they will only fear the existence of you, and don''t say to give you energy." It��s not bad to not seal and destroy you. You��re strong and powerful, and it��s useless without energy.��


    Dominomi seems to think for a while. "Well, who told me that I have promised you before, and that people should be honest. So, all three weapons are here, they have a cover outside, you just need to open one of the covers, That weapon belongs to you."


    "If I open all three?" Miao Xiang is greedy.


    "You can only get one."


    Miao Xiang sneered in her heart, and since he let him see it, how could he let go of the other two. "Well, is it possible for me to do it, as long as I can open the cover?"


    "No, you need to do the question."


    "Do you want a question?"


    "Yes." Domino is still sticking to the previous rules. "Not everyone is qualified to take these weapons. Although I promise you, you must complete the original master''s setting. Don''t expect violent dismantling, the original owner. With this in mind, if you use violence, these weapons will be launched into space, and I can''t get them back."


    Miao Xiang hates doing the problem, why do you want to get everything to do the problem! I am mad at him!


    "How can I understand the title left by your master?" I don''t even understand what you said! Miao Xiang really angered.


    "I will change to a language that you can understand. There are many questions left by the master. As long as you can answer more than three questions in many topics, you can open the cover."


    "No prompt?"


    "No tips!"


    Miaoxiang helpless, can only promise to do the problem. He didn''t promise not to do it. Now, if he can control the insects and control the poisonous insects to attack the original war, what else can he do? Since there are small flying saucers that promised to break them down, and there are bones to cooperate with them, then he might as well stay here to do the problem. If he can get weapons, he at least has room for self-protection and counterattack.


    Domino''s tentacle waved, and three pillars were shot in front of the three pillars. On the screen, there was a familiar East Eastern common text.


    Yan Ma, who had never spoken, looked up. The first few questions that can be seen are all about the history of the Afghan family, the composition of the members, and the names and preferences of the spacecraft owners.


    This kind of topic has the same effect as the question left by Hu Lian. As long as it is the person who the family of the Afghan family has found, even if it has passed 50,000 years, how can these questions be answered correctly?


    Domino also suddenly flew to the side of Yan Mo. "Do you want to do the same?"


    Strictly: "I? Are you willing?"


    Domino is very complicated about the harsh feelings. "I can''t give you directly, but if you can pass the exam, I won''t break the rules. Also, sorry, I can''t tell you the answer directly."


    Strictly comfort him, "I don''t have to tell me the answer, I will try it, I will do it, I will not pull it down."


    These three weapons are really powerful, and he really wants to get it, but he doesn''t want to make it difficult for this little guy who has just become a real life. In fact, there are many Pinomis, he has a near-complete accumulation of knowledge of the interstellar civilization, as long as the raw materials can keep up, what weapons do you want to make?


    Miao Xiang saw that Yan Jia also leaned in front of the light screen and could not help but sneer.


    Dominomir waited for him to blame and said: "I like him, I want him to try too. Why, do you think you are better than him?"


    How can Miaoxiang think that she is more than a half-smart creature wearing sand? At the moment, I will no longer pay attention to the strictness of the situation, and seriously look at the topic.


    Domino does not set a time, just saying that as long as three questions can be completed, the cover will automatically open, and he will give detailed usage of the weapon.


    "You are doing the problem here, I am going out to deal with the nine original people." Domino''s opened a small door and flew out.


    Miao Xiang always felt that she had missed something while looking at the topic. What is it?


    *


    Outside, the subordinates of Miaoxiang are more anxious, why can''t they still come out?


    The most pitiful ones are those who hide or lure the nine original people to the sixth floor.


    Above the fifth floor, people who hide and hide will be found.


    The sixth layer went down, and the small flying saucer flew out to lead the subordinates of Miaoxiang. But with the belt, they suddenly found that everyone was concentrated in the warehouse on the eleventh floor that found the bone soldiers.


    Yan Xiaole also ran in.


    The original battle then entered, and the eyes swept away in the warehouse. "Is everyone here?"


    Dominomi flew over and arrogantly replied: "A lot, the worms are isolated from me by another. The worms here will not have any more lethality except the worms on them."


    Nodded in the original battle, "very good."


    Stan and others have been observing the small flying saucer with very strange eyes. Before the witches flew out to find them with their small flying saucers, because the time was too short, they only said the plan, and they could not look at it carefully. A non-living monster with wings flying.


    Domino knows that these people are looking at him, but he is not afraid to be seen, but also shows off his new body with a glimpse of them around the circle.


    Yes, his body is brand new and new.


    His new father did not know what he did, and when he activated his soul, he also gave him a real life-characteristic body.


    In this regard, in fact, the strictness is also a bit lucky, but strictly did not say, Domino no natural know.


    In short, Nomi''s current body is such a condition: the outer shell is an active metal, the inside is a vine, and its inner core is also transformed, and the three are perfectly combined, making it a new living body with golden wood characteristics.


    The outer shell of the active metal and the soft inner can make him into any shape that you want to become.


    Most importantly, he no longer needs to recharge. No, it should be said that he can charge himself. And he can use both the original energy system and the roots to get energy directly from the soil and the sun.


    Thanks to the strict father, so that he can never be subject to energy supply.


    Nomi aimed at the original battle. This tall indigenous is the companion of the strict father. It looks good. Nomi subconsciously gave him a deep scan, the results do not scan do not know, swept away!


    Good energy! However, his father''s partner does not seem to fully control and use these energies. Most of the energy is accumulated in him, although this can slowly change his physical fitness and cell toughness, but if energy cannot be absorbed and transformed, it will eventually All dissipated.


    It��s a pity that so much energy is dissipated. It is the ancient gods he has scanned, and the energy of some ancient gods is not as rich as the original war.


    Maybe he can tell Yan Mae how to train his partner and let him learn to really absorb and use this energy?


    Well, that''s it! Just as a reward for his father, giving him a freshman.


    He will not teach other advanced scientific knowledge and advanced weapons manufacturing that have an impact on the Afghan family. In this way, he is not betraying his original owner, right?


    *


    Miaoxiang must be desperate, why did the little monsters who had a good relationship with their High School to become a cooperative relationship suddenly rebellious to Jiuyuan?


    Are they considered to be exhausted by a net?


    By the way, they still have bone soldiers!


    What is the bone soldier Yan Xiaole doing now?


    He is looking at Stein.


    Stan suddenly raised his hand and touched his bare skull, praised him: "Good boy." Oh, taking advantage of the big cheap, this bone soldier can be several times older than him.


    Yan Xiaole thinks that he likes this man with a face pattern, how beautiful, like a flower. So he stretched out his knuckles and poked Stan''s bare/exposed arm. So many lines, it''s really beautiful. Does he want to draw some bones too?


    Sublime subordinates: the bones adults! what are you doing? Why don''t you kill them?


    The original battle looked coldly at these people. The number of people was less than 500, and they could form a small tribe. Unfortunately, Miaoxiang��s ambition was too great and he was not willing to become the head of a small tribe.


    "You idiots, even the objects of their own loyalty are not clear! Do you think that the wonderful fragrance is still the original Tucheng princess?"


    There were some turmoil in the crowd, and some people had doubts before, but no one dared to say under the high pressure of Miaoxiang.


    "Don''t you feel the difference? If it is a real wonderful fragrance, then a little girl will take you hard to do the right thing with me, and send you to die?"


    Everyone is silent.


    The original battle is unceremonious: "I want to kill you very easily! Is it necessary to lie to you? Worm, take away your little bugs, if you don''t want to be burned to death!"


    The worms screamed, and the clothes on them were burned by a sudden burst of fire, including all the body hairs of them, but their flesh did not have any burns.


    The other soldiers looked at each other and felt chilly. The gods are on! The strength gap is so big, how can I fight?


    In the original battle, I saw these people, and continued: "To tell you the truth, the body of your princess Miaoxiang has long been occupied by another soul! This soul is cruel, greedy, killing, and good. Your princess''s soul has been him. Thoroughly suppress, if you save it properly, maybe your princess can save it. If you let the soul grow, your Miaoxiang princess will probably disappear. Maybe she has disappeared!"


    The soldiers who were truly loyal to the blood of the Tucheng royal family panicked. They wanted to disbelieve the original war words, but they could not help but doubt the recent behavior of His Royal Highness Princess. Indeed, their princesses have changed too much, and they have been hidden before, and now they have reached the point where they are hidden.


    How a woman''s speech, walking, lifestyle, etc., is not different from a man.


    Today, the Princess of Wonders, regardless of the way of speaking, or walking, is more like a hegemonic man than a weak little princess.


    The original war and the worms said: "You will listen to the command of Miaoxiang, because of what? No matter why, the despicable soul hiding in a girl will not have any goodwill to your worms, he will only control you. To die for him, as for how many people and how many worms you will die, it has nothing to do with him."


    One of the worms took a step, and his status was more detached among the followers of Miaoxiang. Others saw him stand up and no one stopped.


    The worm first went to the original battle for a worm-like etiquette, and then said: "The worms lost their vital treasures, but they were found in the body of the wonderful temple. As for why we did not find her to return to the treasures. Her order was because the treasure was stored for many years, and even our great witch thought it was dead, but the sublime of Miaoxiang made it come back."


    The original war did not allow the other party to refuse to ask: "What is that?"


    The insect witch hesitated a bit, but compared the force of both sides, especially when the bone soldiers also turned to the other side, he had to tell the truth: "It is my king worm king. Under the temple, the wonderful incense has stolen the eggs of my family, not Knowing what she did actually made the worm king egg of my family resurrected in her body. As long as she provided her with enough energy, the king of our family could be born again from her body. This matter is naturally important to our family. My family will not allow anyone to hurt His Royal Highness."


    Tucheng��s former subordinate warriors were a bit dumbfounded. They didn��t even know that their princess��s belly had smashed an egg!


    "Damn demon! What did he do to our Royal Highness Princess!" The soldier who loved the wonderful fragrance could not help but curse.


    The Tucheng warriors and the worms were immediately divided into two groups.


    The insects who stood up gnawed their teeth and reaffirmed: "I said this is to keep the worm king of my family. Jiuyuan is very powerful now, but if you kill our worm king, all the worms will Nine original people are not dead! Unless you want to be harassed by various poisonous insects forever, all the plants planted are eaten by insects. Children must be protected from poisonous insect bites every moment, and animals and beasts do not want to survive. ""


    "A good threat." The original war actually laughed.


    The insect witch did not relax, but was even more nervous. "This is only if you kill our worm king. If you don''t do it to us, we will not be enemies with you."


    "But I heard that your worm family has been hooked up with the city of Fire. Do you want to divide the site, manpower and property of our nine originals?"


    Worm and sweat, "This is all because of the requirements of His Royal Highness."


    "Oh?" The original war did not believe, "Well, in order to avoid your constant harassment in the future, I will first kill your worms, as long as they kill enough, and continue to chase all the members of the worms in the future, one day will Kill you, are you right?"


    The worm trembled. "You, you are not afraid of the revenge of our worms?"


    The original war laughed, "I am afraid that you will retaliate, so you have to kill you."


    The worms are sluggish. The original battle clearly smiled very refreshingly, but in their eyes it was terrible!


    "However," the original war tone turned. "My priests don''t like me to kill more, so basically I don''t want to provoke me to go to Jiuyuan. I won''t chase him to kill him. You want to stay." Is the worm king right?"


    As soon as the worms saw the hope, they nodded madly.


    The original battle touched the chin. "In this way, as long as the sublime of Miaoxiang agrees not to do the right thing with Jiuyuan and is willing to continue to breed the worm king, this matter is not unconsidered."


    Stan and others received the original war, and the worm king could not kill, but it could not be easily handed over to the worm.


    The worms are excited and sorrowful. First, let''s not say whether another soul in the wonderful fragrant body agrees to no longer do the right thing with Jiuyuan. It is Miaoxiang himself. I am afraid that after knowing that there is a worm in my stomach, I will not be willing to continue breeding. ?


    The original battle finally swept a circle of these wonderful incense subordinates, he did not believe these guys, but strictly said that the battle with the horns requires a lot of cannon fodder, and these cannon fodder can not use Jiuyuan people, then these are not Jiuyuan prisoners of war Have their use.


    But before this, Jiuyuan will still give these people a chance, as long as they choose to be sincere, at least not to avoid trouble, then they can also get rid of the fate of cannon fodder.


    *


    On the other end, I don��t know that my subordinates have been sweated by the wonderful fragrance of the pot.


    He has been answering questions in the back, but now he has not even answered a question!


    He clearly wrote the words he knew, and he could combine them. He could not understand at all.


    For example, this question:


    The planet''s biological bones and flesh and blood have wonderful effects. They are the best life weapon materials. When I incorporate them into alloys, ordinary alloys also have active reactions. When I incorporate them into the liquid metal found on this planet, the ordinary liquid metal is converted into a reactive liquid metal of different reactions according to the different proportions of the incorporation.


    This is a great discovery! However, these active metals, like their own will, could not make use of the original life weapon production program to make life weapons, and each trial failed.


    The following are the test procedures and equations.


    Question: Find out at least one reason for the failure.


    Ok, the title he can barely understand, but what are the equations and the experimental process?


    Miaoxiang is as big as a bucket.


    I also saw this question strictly.


    He can''t understand the alien equation, even if the words and symbols can be converted, but the knowledge that has not been learned can not be understood immediately after being converted into the words you are familiar with.


    The focus is on the experimental process.


    The experimental process is completely recorded, and even the operation screen can be observed from different angles.


    Strictly and gradually seeing God...


    The author has something to say: I originally wanted to write this copy at the end, but I can see it at eleven o''clock, or upload it quickly~

 Chapter 566

    Miaoxiang finished all the problems, and none of the three covers opened. . .


    Looking at the sand screen while watching the sand screen, I still confused in a topic he had seen before.


    Miaoxiang couldn��t see the weapons extremely anxious. He walked around indoors and nervously rubbed the skin of his right index finger, even if he broke his fingers.


    How to do? He can''t fall short at this time.


    Is there any way to get a weapon?


    correct! Everything here is controlled by energy. If I destroy the energy supply here, then these three covers will not exist.


    Miaoxiang began to look for where there might be an energy supply.


    But the whole room was seamless, and he couldn''t find a gap.


    "Hey!" Miao Xiang kicked the fierce arm still in a daze, "Don''t think about it! I ordered you to give me... Hey?"


    Strictly, because I was concentrating on the test video, I did not consciously control the residual fragrance in the forehead to make a disguise.


    Although Miaoxiang can''t be released from the soul at this time, he can get in touch with the soul that he once separated. Especially, he is still so close to the strictness. However, when he just wanted to urge the soul to order, he found that he had broken contact with the soul!


    If the distance is very far, then Miaoxiang will not be more suspicious, but it can''t be contacted so close, it is not right.


    Miaoxiang took out the dagger and raised his hand to stab the neck of Yanmao, but he stopped in the middle of the road.


    His eyes turned and covered his dagger with his sleeves. Suddenly, he said: "Are you angry? Right? The little monster is playing around us. The people of Jiuyuan don''t want to give us a way. They come in and want to kill us all. Members, kill your brothers and sisters, kill your partner, and kill all the children in your family to kill or even eat! I am angry, our anger does not have to be suppressed, we have to invade those who destroy our homeland. Look good, let us kill them together! Give your family the power to kill them!"


    In fact, the silence has been awakened by the sound of Miaoxiang. When Miaoxiang pulls out the dagger, he feels murderous while avoiding and counterattacking. Miaoxiang has converged murderousness.


    The murder converges very perfectly, and the mood of Miaoxiang suddenly changes. Suddenly curious, he does not immediately counterattack, wants to hear what he wants to say, and the result is affected when he listens.


    A nameless anger suddenly spread from the bottom of my heart. Miaoxiang said that the more he felt the same enemy, he could not wait to go to the Jiuyuan people now.


    In the sea of ??souls, another person looked at himself in a calm and calm manner, and he said to Xiao Shumiao: "The ability of Miaoxiang has improved. She had to contact others before to affect her emotions. Now it seems that she does not need direct contact. If she waits for her ability to upgrade, she can control the emotions of others from a wide range of distances, but the real killing is invisible! This ability is quite scary."


    The saplings are licking their own reddish leaves, the body is shaking, and the reddened leaves are green again.


    At the same time, a cool breath hit the body. Suddenly blinked, completely awake.


    Miaoxiang wondered how the connection between the soul and the forehead would be broken. While continuing to infect the strictness with the magnified emotion, he could not get the weapon. He had to attract someone��s attention so that he could secretly Get rid of and attack when you fail.


    "The enemy is coming. Have you heard the mourning and crying of your people? They are being killed, we must kill..."


    "Hey!" The door opened and the small flying saucer flew in.


    Tightly put away the wooden needle.


    When Miaoxiang saw the small flying saucer immediately gave up and continued to influence the strictness, he quickly asked him: "How is it outside? Have you separated the enemies that have come in? How many bone soldiers have killed? How many enemies?"


    The bone soldier Yan Xiaole explored Shantou, "Hey!" Find the father!


    Yan Xiaole ran to the side of Yan Mojia and asked him: "Father, what are you doing?"


    "Do the problem." Strictly lifted his paws and tried to touch Yan Xiaole''s head.


    Yan Xiaole saw that it was inconvenient to hand his claws and took the initiative to bow his head.


    Miao Xiang suddenly gave birth to a very unpredictable hunch. He frowned and asked Dominomy again: "The situation outside is..."


    "You can ask me. What do you want to know, I can tell you." A tall figure appeared at the door.


    When Miaoxiang heard the sound, she subconsciously retreated to the three weapons. The door has been blocked, he has no way to escape!


    The original battle and Stan walked into this room, followed by three worms and four sacred warriors of the real wonderful princess, including the fake scent of the outside to follow.


    However, the fake scent of the heart of the body with a light injury, apparently just received a lesson.


    The door is closed again.


    What about this? In the eyes of Miaoxiang, there was a trace of suspicion and despair, and the voice hoarsely shouted: "Bone soldiers! Protect me!"


    Yan Xiaole looked up at him and stood up.


    "Bone...!" A word was not called after Miaoxiang. He saw that the sand-clad was suddenly raised and turned into a human being in a blink of an eye.


    A human he is very familiar and least want to see!


    Dominomi did not fly around the weapon platform in the situation. The tender voice came out: "It is a pity that you don''t have a correct answer. These weapons will not belong to you."


    The weapon platform sinks.


    It��s a pity that you don��t feel bad, there is no chance today, there will always be. Moreover, he has already gained a lot, just wait for the time to check it out.


    Miao Xiang clenched his fist and yelled at Nomi: "Do you betray me?"


    "No." Dominomi replied in a serious way: "I have been dead with you before, and now I am a new student, have you not found it?"


    Miao Xiang did not believe his words. He only thought that he had been betrayed, looked at everyone, and angered: "You have been colluding together, even wearing a sand armor, you despicable guys!"


    Others have no reaction, let him be jealous, it doesn''t make sense to talk back to him at this time.


    Miao Xiang squatted and couldn''t keep going. Others looked at him like watching the fun, disdain, contempt, ridicule...


    Miao Xiang is trembled with anger.


    "Bone soldiers!" This is his last hope.


    Yan Xiaole turned to look at the silence and said with sympathy: "This female is a little pitiful."


    Strictly sneer, "Don''t be confused by his appearance, he just wears a good-looking human skin."


    No one can hear what Yan Xiaole is saying, but if he only responds harshly, he can guess that there should be exchanges between them.


    Miaoxiang no longer hopes for the bones, his face becomes extremely pale, he regrets, he should not be so early against Jiuyuan, how should he wait for the worm king to hatch and completely control the worms. However, he was confused by the **** attack on the status quo of Jiuyuan, thinking that Jiuyuan will be divided into a lack of skills, and was also moved by high-level officials such as Huocheng, wanting to share a piece of cake in Jiuyuan, the result...


    Obviously, I want to be more cautious this time. I have done a good job in the front. I have been ignorant of the process of getting the eggs of the worm and letting Miaoxiang be bred. Jiuyuan people are also indifferent to his remnants of using Tuoxiang to take away Tucheng. However, when he later did not insist on his heart, was it moved?


    Miao Xiang does not admit that she is greedy and does not admit that she is unsettled.


    He only thinks that his thoughts and practices are not wrong. If he gets the bones and gains control of the dungeon, he is fully capable of dealing with the Jiuyuan people, and they do not have to evade them by violating their own heart and suppressing the fire of hatred.


    If it weren''t for the small monster that could control the dungeon betrayed him, if it wasn''t for the bones, it would become the enemy''s bag, and he would never fall into this situation!


    God will destroy me! The gods are not standing on my side, and it is not the time for me to manipulate the situation.


    In the resentment of Miaoxiang, I have to choose to lurk again.


    Suddenly! Miao Xiang showed the dagger covered with sleeves against his throat!


    Everyone stays. What is this? Threatening them with the life of Miaoxiang?


    In addition to a little bit of sorrow, both the original battle and Stan were ready to kill. Whether it is Miaoxiang or the mysterious person, they don''t want to stay.


    As for the wonderful incense, the worm king eggs in her belly will also die.


    The original war said: Death is also because of mysterious people, has nothing to do with their Jiuyuan.


    How can the worms and the wonderful confidants look at their hopes and die? They hurriedly shouted together: "His Royal Highness! Don''t!"


    The insect witch turned his head and said anxiously to the original battle: "The worm king must have nothing to do! Princess Miaoxiang must live! If you are willing to let the princess and let us go..."


    "Shut up!" The original battle was cold.


    The warrior who is worried about the wonderful fragrance calls for the wonderful fragrance: "Princess, are you still there? Can you answer me? Are you completely controlled by the demon?"


    Fake wonderfully deep inhale. Your mother! It must have been the priest of Jiuyuan, and he was dismantled by him!


    A clear-minded flashed through my mind, and the fake wonderful fragrance blurted out and said: "Is it the same as the deformed sand-wearing armor?"


    Strictly, "Hey."


    Falsely, I hate to gnash my teeth and ask him: "How do you know the answer? That is obviously..."


    "Don''t dare to say? I will help you say that everyone should know that you have two souls in your body. One is the wonderful incense, and the other is? What is the horned red horned Hulian? The three... The four questions are indeed Hu Lian left, but are you really Hu Lian? You don''t have most of his memory, don''t even remember his feelings, you have only the worst quality of Hu Lian, you are like him. Exile, or evil, he does not want to stay in the body. Such you, I am afraid even the soul is not!"


    "You are nonsense!" Miaoxiang had already thought about it, no matter what he said, he would make a disdainful face to counterattack, but the other side said that he was the most concerned about it!


    "Do I have to say that you are clear in your own heart. Every time you die and split, you can remember fewer things. Do you know why you can''t succeed in your calculations, and if you have a good hand, you are defeated? It is because of you. It''s not a person, not a complete soul. You only have the most primitive **. You have less and less humanity. You just want to reach your goal quickly, but you don''t know how to operate like a real person. You are like this. How could it be Hu Lian? You see that I even call you Hu Lian, although I hate him, but he can at least be called a viper, and you just like a spit on the human foot. It��s just ������.��


    Miaoxiang was almost mad at death!


    The girl''s eyes turned red. A soul swears to the sky swear: no matter what the price, he will die to kill this wicked witch!


    *


    "This is what you forced me." The girl shed tears. "I just want to live, but you don''t even give me a living road. I am a princess in the city, but I can only be humiliated and tortured by you. What does it mean to live like this?"


    My heart is so painful, my poor little princess!


    "Don''t you want me to die? Ok, I am dead!"


    "No - Princess, don''t!"


    The desperate atmosphere spreads indoors.


    Miaoxiang''s dagger used a little force, and a thin blood mark appeared between the neck.


    Only the teenage girl screamed in anger: "Don''t stop me! Everyone betrayed me, even the gods are not standing on my side, again and again, what is the meaning of living? It is better to die!"


    "There is no place in my world. Everyone regards me as an enemy. Everyone wants to kill me. No matter where I go, there is no place to rest for a moment. I am so lonely, lonely, and painful. It is better to die."


    The blood beads rolled down from the girl''s neck, and the girl''s voice burst into tears: "Why do you want to do this to me? What am I doing wrong? I just want to live. I just want to be a little better, why are you? Don''t let me go? You see, I am tired, I can''t fight you, I don''t want to stay in this world that doesn''t allow me, mother, I miss you, I am going to find you..."


    The wonderful fragrant heart squats down, they feel the same, and they cry so sadly that they seem to follow the wonderful fragrance.


    Yan Xiaole is stunned by the heart that does not exist. He feels so sad and sad that he does not want to live. Living is so hard and sad, what is it still alive?


    Domino, who just got a life, also began to get confused. He even made a sob of children: Hey, you are bullying me. I am only an outsider all over the world. You all want me to die. I am not the original. Instead of being bullied and enslaved by you, I might as well die! Oh wow!


    Yan Xiaole grabbed the harsh hand. "Father, this world is not good, let''s die together!"


    Damn wonderful incense! She is using emotional infections!


    Strictly holding on to Yan Xiaole��s hand, he wants to laugh and want to use his will, but he still feels that he has not completed 100 million points of scum depreciation. Wu Guo was born, and Dudu has not come out yet. The life of a little bit of scum reduction is too tired, and there is still a need to resist alien enemies in the future. This is simply not a thing to do. It is better to die, maybe you can reunite with his son in another world.


    The emotions of ridicule and want to die form two forces on him.


    The stern thoughts have become slow. He feels that he is now dreaming like a dream. He wants to do what he wants to do, but he wants to stop it, but his movements are slow and his thoughts cannot be quickly communicated to his limbs.


    Look at the wonderful fragrance! He can actually apply his ability to this extent!


    The author has something to say: I originally wanted to write the two chapters together and upload them. But the latter chapter is a little hesitant, but I haven''t finished writing it. So, first pass a chapter, and another chapter will be uploaded around 23 o''clock~


    Thank you for your support and encouragement ^^

 Chapter 567

    Who lived without the idea of ??suicide?


    Suicide is also a contagious condition that is completely controlled by the overall mood and gas field. The chapter update is the fastest


    The abundance of soldiers on the battlefield, the sacrifices of certain sects, and so on, are all episodes of suicide. They had forgotten the terrible death and were completely replaced by another emotion.


    All suicides do not die of despair, but die of an unknowable expectation after death!


    When you are disappointed with reality and can''t find any way out, death becomes the only unknown tomorrow.


    *


    Miaoxiang has improved her ability to the extreme! His seven cockroaches shed blood, and his head hurts to the point of explosion!


    Still a little bit, still a little bit! They have not been completely controlled by him.


    As long as one person commits suicide first and dies...


    Miaoxiang��s confidants collapsed first, and they raised their unpaid weapons in their embarrassment and endless desperation.


    "Hey!" A soldier smashed his bone knife into his heart, slowly closing his eyes with relief and expectations of the post-mortem world.


    This is like a start signal.


    Someone committed suicide one after another.


    And the three sleazy worms felt shame at this time. They suddenly couldn��t stand the loss of their hair, and they were naked and naked. They obviously didn��t care about naked body, but just because they were wearing clothes. It is convenient to hide the bugs before they have to wear them. At this time, the shame of the original sesame seeds was enlarged to an unbearable level!


    The enemies who gave them shame were so powerful that they could not do anything to hurt him. Despair drowned them.


    Strictly gave a sigh of anger in the two emotional forces, he should kill the wonderful fragrance before everyone came in, instead of wanting to see his jokes, but gave him the chance to fight back!


    Stan was expressionless and could not be seen as being affected or not affected.


    The original battle frowned and seemed to be resisting.


    Yan Xiaole and Dominomi both flew to the side of the stern, one holding his hand, one with his tentacles, and the two small ones all twitching.


    Domino''s tentacles become sharp edges. "Strict father, I don''t hate you, you gave me a new life, but I have no confidence to live, even if I live, what do you mean? I only have one. I don''t have any companions, then how do I hand over/match and have children? The creature can''t continue the descendants. Does that still have meaning? Dad, let me kill you, I will commit suicide, let''s die together."


    Yan Xiaole: "Hey, go to die together, take me with me, don''t leave me alone, father."


    The saplings in the sea of ??sorrowful sorrows suddenly burst into the waist and laughed loudly. They laughed and shouted, and they waved the branches and shouted: "Death, die, die, there is me, you want to die several times!"


    Strictly: "...hey!" He was awakened by the children''s children''s words. It turns out that Xiao Nomi still wants to pass on the ancestors? This is really a problem. I don''t know if the doll fruit is useful to him and his future partner.


    Strictly trying to maintain a clear-headed mind, while using the mouth to use the willingness to isolate the emotional contagion.


    "Hey!"


    No one saw when the original battle appeared around Miaoxiang. When everyone noticed, Miaoxiang��s neck had been broken by him.


    Strictness also just said that at this time: "I hope that all the souls in this room will not be affected by the desperate mood and return to normal!"


    The sound of the sound, the indoors and the public feel the ice-water toppings, a burst of excitement, all awake.


    At this time, some people have already inserted the weapon into the key points. Some people have put the poison/drug into their mouths, and the insects are about to blew the bodyworms...


    All the action stops!


    After half a second, if the time is re-flowing, all the people who are about to commit suicide are all crazy. The knife is quickly pulled out and the bleeding is stopped. The poison is vomiting out the poison/drug and then the antidote, and the self-exploding mother is crying. To appease the mother.


    Others are stupid and do not seem to know what to do.


    The room was messed up for a little while.


    The original battle suppressed all the weird thoughts, and he was also affected by emotions, but he did not think about suicide, but wanted to die with austerity, but he was not willing to wait until he thought he had slept his priests for several years. When the death is not worthwhile, his body will naturally move - killing the wonderful incense, he is only acting instinctively, no one can hinder him from being with his priests, or death!


    "Stan?"


    Stein raised his eyes and walked to the side of Miaoxiang''s body. His fingers ran along her abdomen and the heart slid toward her head. Then the palms were like claws, and they quickly grasped them. Then they quickly said: "Catch him!"


    "Princess!" The person who wakes up from suicidal emotions finally realizes what happened.


    Their princess is dead!


    "No! Your Highness!"


    "Ah, ah!! The worm king!"


    "You killed the princess of the princess! I am fighting with you!" A warrior madly rushed to the original battle.


    The original battle kicked out, coldly screaming: "Idiot! Grace will be enemies."


    The wonderful incense is not really stupid, they are just too sad, their princess actually wants to bring them to die! This is the most powerful against them.


    I want to be buried, and forced to bury, is that two things?


    The warrior who was smashed up did not rush to the original revenge, but instead slammed the ground with his fist and broke his hand bones.


    The worms rushed to the wonderful body. Are they the most important worm kings, are they going to die like this? God! Where! Gods! How can you be so cruel!


    "Strict father?" Originally only called in the heart, but just already called out, Domino is also not too embarrassed to scream.


    Yan Xiaole also shouted with the soul: "Father?" He was a little shy, how could he suddenly want to die, and he took his father together, clearly that he was so expecting life, and he was born on the first day. It is full of happiness, and he really does not want to die at all.


    Domino is also the same, he paid so much pain and price to exchange this real life body and real soul, how could it be so easy to die, even if everyone wants to die, he does not want to die!


    "The ability of this female is terrible!" Domino was scared.


    This planet is really different. It is no wonder that the star patrol from the top civilization will break the agreement and secretly intervene. I want to leave this original planet that has not yet developed civilization to let her continue to develop.


    After all, according to the Interstellar Law Treaty, for the original planet that civilization has not yet established, the first discoverer has 10% of the pioneering power, and the original star will also belong to the interstellar forces that discovered it.


    However, the Afghan family is black and white, and they certainly do not satisfy the pioneering power of only 10% of the newly discovered original stars. Generally, after discovering the original stars without civilization and usefulness, they always squeeze the use value from the empire. Extremely, let others report it.


    Even if some of the newly discovered planets are already civilized, if their civilization does not exceed the empire and cannot contact the Star Alliance, then his former master, the Afghan family, will take advantage of the Empire and the Star Alliance to plunder their resources.


    Sometimes, in order to be afraid of leaking secrets, the planets they directly destroyed after plundering are not one or two.


    This original planet, which was called the Pangu Star by the strict father, had some powerful life from the source of the planet''s energy. But in general, this planet is no different from the planet of the abilities of the World of Warcraft, and the air composition is not suitable for the empire. Living in life, even if it is reported, will only be classified as a resource star rather than a civilized star.


    For this reason, if it wasn��t for the Star Patrol, it happened to pass by here��a patrolman just came to see the lover, and he wanted to get rid of the person, but Domino did not know this and found his original. The master is fighting the twelve ancient gods on this planet. Perhaps this planet has long been occupied or even destroyed by his original owner.


    Even if the interstellar patrol found his original master family''s actions, it was not clear that Pangu Xing had not developed a specific civilization at that time.


    Dominomi couldn''t help but think that the battle between the original owner and the ancient **** was defeated, the spaceship fell on the planet, and he had to contact the local indigenous people for energy, and even taught them some knowledge. Does this also help Pan Gu Xing accelerate the development of his own civilization?


    Did the patrolman think of this possibility at the beginning, so he left the spacecraft''s debris and intelligence to stay here without taking it away or completely destroying it?


    Domino has thought a lot in his heart, but it only takes a few seconds in real time.


    Strictly look at the two children first, seeing that they have nothing to do, this is to help others to treat.


    Seeing the strict initiative to help them treat the injury and detoxify them, the wonderful incense is a bit silly.


    Doesn''t it mean that the silent witches of Jiuyuan are like the witches, the nature is cruel and cruel, and will the mantra be invisible?


    But this young man looks so gentle, although the language is a bit sharp, but the hand that cures them is really light and gentle!


    Emotional influence only, when I will not? Eat a small sorrowful sorrow in my heart, his soul and a little hypnotism, want to affect the mood of the creature is not difficult.


    Now he doesn''t even use hypnotism. He is the source of life energy and he will let everyone close to him want to be close to him.


    Strictly because the guide is in the body, plus the doctor''s instinct, it is to try to rescue those who have committed suicide.


    In the end, he was rescued by two of them. One of them was the first soldier who inserted the heart with a bone knife. He is a nine-level peak warrior. His vitality is tenacious. Even if he is fatally injured, he will not die immediately.


    When Miaoxiang died, he used the awake willingness. This soldier��s consciousness did not want to die when he recovered. He has been struggling on the boundary between life and death by willpower.


    However, his injury was too serious and he was injured in a fatal place. If it was not strict, he could not save it.


    The soldier who was rescued and the other person who cut the wrist did not know what to say to the strictness.


    You are also very polite. "You have already died once. Now your life is mine, understand?"


    The wonderful sacred hearts that were rescued: ... the main loyalty of the lord we died, the leader of the enemy killed the princess did not let us die together, the enemy priests also saved us from dying. How does this mean how we avenge? Do you want us to kill these two and kill yourself again? But even if they want to kill, they can''t kill each other, so they still have to die by themselves?


    Strictly, no matter how they entangled, they got up and went to the original battle and Stan.


    The three worms are still clamoring with the original battle, holding the wonderful body and crying to die, and those who don��t know think that they are the loyalty of Miaoxiang.


    Miaoxiang��s confidant did not want to rob the body, but they were more or less hurt, and they could not grab the three mad witches who had been sad and mad. They could only watch the family holding their princess.


    *


    The most serious concern is the same as the original battle. He used the soul force to search for any wrong places nearby, and asked: "Have you caught the guy?"


    Stan nodded.


    Strictly not assured, "The guy will split."


    Stan smiled. "Don''t worry, I have already laid the witchcraft when I first came in. He can''t escape without splitting himself into many."


    Strictly gaze at the body of Miaoxiang. "Even so, her body can''t be left alone. The last autumn gave us only the ashes, but he can still run out. I suspect that some people in the tribe think that the ashes. It can stop bleeding, dig out the ashes of autumn, and use it. Or someone will have sympathy for autumn, and get his ashes out of sacrifice, and the result will give the guy a chance to reattach to the living."


    As soon as I heard that I wanted to destroy the wonderful body, the witches were even more reluctant. If they threatened, they all said, what can we do now?


    A worm is more witty. He still remembers the performance of this sorcerer at the Wucheng Uptown Party. Does this seem to be a good person?


    "Hey!" The worm rushed to the front and cried and cried: "Mr. Wu! I beg you to save our worms, you can help those peak soldiers to break through the nine obstacles, and heal the company." The wooden priests of the city can''t cure the legs of the temple. Can you have a way to save our worms? Do you want to save him! We can''t live without him!"


    Strictly do not have a good impression on the Zerg people. In Wucheng, there are insects and witches who started to go out. They went out and circled around. Miaoxiang and the worms attacked them with poisonous insects. Now the wonderful incense is dead, and the worm eggs are dying. Ask him to come up?


    The nature of him does not want to cure the worm eggs, save it and let it hatch, increase the value of force for his enemies, he will be stupid to do this!


    But! The guide is in the body, he can''t see death, especially the insect king egg that has not been born does not bear any cause and effect. He has no reason to save.


    Strictly did not say that the promised rescue did not say that he did not agree to save, he put his hand to the wonderful fragrance of the abdomen to feel the insect king egg, just glanced at it, only the most angry here.


    The insect king egg in the abundance of the fragrant incense is desperate to die because of the inactivity of the energy supply. At this moment, it suddenly feels a very pure energy of life, and immediately madly tries to stick to the palm of his hand.


    "Save me... save me... I don''t want to die..." The thin childish voice was introduced to the mind.


    Suddenly picking up an eyebrow, he already has his own consciousness, and he can''t help it.


    Strictly let go, just about to leave.


    Miao Xiang��s belly bulged a bag, a dark red light egg emerged from the abundance of the abdomen, greedily pressed tightly on the palm of his hand, not willing to leave, "What is ... in my body..."


    Strictly touched the eggs of the egg for two seconds, decisively let go, straight up the body, gave a look to Stan, pointing to the mouth of the wonderful incense.


    The light egg had to sink back into the mouth of the wonderful incense, and its body was still inside.


    Stan seems a bit surprised. He didn''t ignore the worm king egg before, but he just felt the weak soul of the worm king. "I can escape my witchcraft search. I now believe that he is the remnant of Hu Lian''s split. ""


    Only a tiny soul like a mosquito can escape his witchcraft, and a soul is so weak that even mosquitoes and flies are inferior, unable to maintain their complete consciousness, let alone recovery, usually such a weak soul will only be shocked in the world. The next flight quickly dissipated.


    Only Hu Lian, his soul is simply gifted by God. No matter how small or weak it is, he can slowly recover his full consciousness and will not be easily destroyed.


    But that was when he could not find his remnant.


    Stan reached out to the wonderful abdomen, and all the living creatures saw Stan''s hand directly inserted into the abdomen of the incense, but no wounds, no bleeding!


    "What are you doing? Can''t hurt my worm king!" The worms wanted to stop Stan, and they were fixed with wooden needles.


    Stein smiled and slowly pulled his left hand from the belly of Miaoxiang.


    Before waiting for everyone to ask, Stan closed his eyes halfway, and he had words in his mouth. The two palms slammed together and smashed again!


    Suddenly I felt that I heard a scream of broken soul, but I didn��t hear anything.


    Stan opened his eyes and spread his hands.


    The hand is empty and empty.


    "Dead? All disappeared?" asked the original battle.


    Stein affirmed: "No, no residue left. If he can escape, I will wait for him."


    Despite this, the heavy feeling that has always existed on Stan has dissipated a lot at this moment.


    Strictly, I used the soul to check it over and over again, and let the saplings help together. Finally, the little saplings were bothered, and took the branches and smoked him: "Nothing is gone! There are no other superfluous soul fluctuations! You dare not believe my judgment!"


    Strictly at this point, he only turned to Stein.


    Stan��s mouth slowly evoked a smile, causing many people to stare at him.


    Yan Xiaole��s two bones stretched out, and ��bark�� hugged Stan��s face and intoxicated: ��It��s so beautiful.��


    Stan, who is hugged: "..."


    *


    It also wiped out a difficult enemy, and the expression of the silence and the original battle was very relaxed.


    But the worms are crying, their worms are getting weaker and weaker, and they are almost unaware of their worms.


    "Mr. Wu! Master! I beg you! Save our worm king! You can do anything for me! I can swear with my worm!"


    The three worms saw the performance of the worm king when they were close to the abdomen. Don''t say that the wonderful fragrance has died now, that is, in the past, they have not seen such a lively worm reaction.


    The three worms and scorpions were determined to be able to save the worm king. They had just been pulled out of the wooden needles and held the tight thighs.


    "Music witch! We can quit the alliance with the Fire City, as long as you save our worm king and let it completely hatch. I beg you!"


    "Mr. Wu, you see our worm king like you, you can touch him again, please touch it again!"


    Unbearable and unbearable, the wooden needle was again displayed.


    The original battle has taken a step forward, one by one to open all three insects. Your mother! My silent thigh is also something you can hold, I have not been able to touch it every day!


    Thinking about not being reconciled, I reached out and touched two.


    Strictly: ... The little lover is so active, should I touch it back? What can I do without the thick face of the other party?


    He likes the original battle, and he likes to play with him all, but he still doesn''t want to see people.


    *


    The worms climbed over again, and they were already determined to eat all the hardships in the world and asked them to promise to save the worm eggs.


    Strictly seeing them coming over is a headache. He doesn''t like to be thighed by people other than his son and lover. In particular, the other party also has a tearful nose!


    "I want to save you the worm king? Isn''t it easy, and I and my Jiuyuan tribe are now dealing with the strong enemy horns and have no time to go..."


    The worms usually interrupted him: "We help you! Our worms are willing to participate in the alliance against the horned people! We immediately send a message back to the patriarchs and the great witches, they will agree!"


    "Then wait for them to agree and send someone to say it."


    "Don''t! This will be too late!" The worms cried, "Please try to save the worm king first, and we will remember your kindness!"


    "And then retaliate against me, kill me, deal with my tribe?"


    "How come?!" The worms can''t wait to say: "We swear that we will never be disrespectful to you, and will never be against you and your tribe! How can you believe in us?"


    Strictly look at the three worms, suddenly sighed, "Sorry..."


    "Please don''t be sorry!"


    Strictly turned his face, hehe: "Listen to me!"


    The three worms immediately condensed and made a condensate.


    Strictly eyelids pumped out, "It is not difficult to save your worm king, but it is difficult to keep it alive, but also to provide it with enough energy and a suitable environment for hatching. Although the wonderful fragrance uses the special blood of the wonderful incense The ability to re-energize your worm king, but also cut off the possibility of letting it continue to sleep. Now either continue to hatch, or just wait for death."


    This came from the guidance of the guide. When the light egg hit him, he asked the guide and learned the detailed cultivation methods and taboos of the worm eggs. Although the method of fake wonderful incense is useful, it is very risky and violent. Finally, the worm eggs do not necessarily hatch successfully, and regardless of whether the worm eggs can hatch, the wonderful fragrance that breeds them will surely die.


    Strictly speaking this in front of everyone, and inserting a knife: "I think you guys should know this, if the insect king hatching is so simple, you will not wait for so many years to let it stay asleep. You are right, I am afraid that only I can save your worm king."


    The worms smeared their tears.


    It��s really awkward to see the worm��s eyes. It��s true that you already know that our Princess��s Royal Highness will die! Princess, you are too wrong to die!


    The worms also hated the fake scent, pretending to ignore the eyes of the Tucheng warriors and shouting to the stern silence: "What should I do? You must think about it!"


    "The way? There is one." Strictly silent.


    "What way?" The worms were excited.


    Strictly refused to say that he is not hanging on the other side''s appetite, but is really unwilling.


    The worms cried.


    At this moment, Stan ��goodly�� reminded them: ��The only way to save and hatch your worm king is to incubate your worm king by our silent witch.��


    The worms and sorrows were sluggish, and then ecstasy, "Okay!"


    "A good fart!" The original war was not happy, and he smashed his own priest. He said: "The people of this lord can only bear the kind of the leader! I want my priest to give you the worm king? Dream!"


    The worms climbed up and down, they were powerless. "Two adults, you said what you want!"


    The original warfare ticks are itchy, and I want to swear again. "You are not qualified to talk to us, let your patriarchs come together with the great sorcerer!"


    "It��s too late!" The witches cried.


    The original battle was a blink of an eye, super unreasonable: "I am in charge of you!"


    Strictly seeing it like this, and he can''t help but he has to pat the original battle. "A war, give me the bag."


    The original battle was not very willing, but he still gave him the childcare bag.


    Strictly stepped forward, reaching out to the wonderful abdomen, did not make any scars like Stan, and in a short time he pulled out a solid dark red egg.


    "Ah! The king of worms!" The worms worried that they would stare at the worm eggs.


    "Either? You can take another way to find it."


    "Don''t!" The tender children''s voice and the three adult screams sounded at the same time.


    The worms are gimmicks, "Mr. Wu, please keep your life! We believe in you!"


    "But I don''t believe you." Strictly put the worm egg into the pouch and tie it to himself. "Well, it can temporarily stay here for a while, during this time, you go to your The patriarchs and the great witches are invited to our Jiuyuan."


    Stan smiled. "Remember, be sincere."


    The original warfare showed sharp canine teeth. "Before the war, I will make your eggs and eggs for my son!"


    The author has something to say: This amount plus the previous chapter can be considered three more ~~?


    Exceeding the requirements, go to sleep~


    Good night, baby ^^

 Chapter 568

    On this day, Jiuyuan City is still the same, and it is tight inside. Music novels|


    There are special markets in both inside and outside the city. Whether it is weapons or cultivation or living, you can basically buy them here.


    Every month, the inner and outer cities concentrate on a big market, and the location is in the square of the outer city. On this day, people in and around the outer city square are crowded. During this time, in addition to the nine atomic people, the market can also see a large number of other cities and members of various ethnic groups.


    Today, December 12, the coldest time of the year, but because of the big market today, there are still many people who came to the outer city square regardless of the cold.


    The snow in the outer city square has been completely removed and piled up nearby. In the morning, the square has already shown a lively atmosphere. The center is almost full, and the booths in the entire square have already accounted for more than 70%.


    The entire big market consists of three rings. There is a rice road in the ring, which divides the ring and makes the whole square extend in all directions.


    The outermost circle of stone houses is the original market street. The shops in this ring street are fixed shops in Jiuyuan.


    The second lap was a stone house built by temporary work, built in two rows from back to back, without an aisle in the middle, dedicated to visitors from afar. The stone house is not the same as the rent by the size and the friendliness of the people.


    The third lap is a temporary trader who plays the nature of the ticket. They also have stone houses, but they are separated by columns and look like a shop.


    For those who come from afar, Jiuyuan provides services such as renting stone houses, tents, warehouses, coal stoves, etc. in addition to the booths.


    ��What is a coal stove?�� The foreigner who came for the first time asked curiously.


    Ye Xingyi refers to a stone house nearby. "I don''t see it. The middle items that people have around are the coal stove, the coal-burning stove, one of our Jiuyuan specialties. This coal stove passed by my tribe priests. Pointing, after being modified many times by the expert, it becomes the present appearance. People and beasts can sit around a circle, and they can also bake things and cook water to cook, etc. It is warm and convenient, and it is quick to pack up!"


    The owner heard it and added a sentence: "Lease it, don''t reluctantly, this is a fetish thing! You will never regret it. I have told people, this time I must bring ten eight. We are still colder than here in winter, even if we don''t have coal, but the management said, this stove only needs a little change, in addition to coal can also burn firewood, especially suitable for us."


    Visitors, a senior in the dark city immediately followed Ye Xingdao: "Let us rent one, no, two!"


    They are also cold there, still wet and cold, and in the winter, everyone wants to be born on the side of the fire. He is going to try to find out if this thing is really easy to use. If it is really as good as the tour operator said, they will not succumb to a little yuan.


    "You are a distinguished guest. I will give you the first basket of coal for the coal stove." Ye Xingyi is the expression of a small matter, and the coal stove must buy coal.


    "Thank you." The dark city executives were a little dissatisfied with the fact that Jiuyuan only sent a teenager to receive himself, but he still maintained the superficial etiquette. As stated above, no one is allowed to offend anyone in Jiuyuan without special instructions, especially if they are not offended by their supervisors.


    Ye Xing smiled with big eyes and sly, and it looked particularly friendly. "In addition to coal, we also provide meat and temporary mounts. In addition, hunting is not allowed near the city. If you want to hunt, you must go to the designated place. Please understand that."


    "Of course." The dark city executives are not coming to trouble. They have got the exact news, the Zerg people have fallen out with the fire city, their patriarchs and the great witch took the initiative to bring a large number of soldiers and witches to support Jiuyuan.


    Nowadays, the fire city alone is difficult to support, quite a bit up and down.


    But just this morning, the dark city executives vowed to see the flames of the High City priest being connected to the back of Jiuyuan City.


    Ye Xing subtly promoted Jiuyuan specialty products while walking. After a round of visits, the dark city executives did not know how much they rented and ordered.


    However, he did not worry too much, and soon he was sent along with the list of things he wanted.


    Ye Xing pointed to the list and specifically told him: "Premier guests, all the items you requested, do you see any errors? In addition, this is the rental list and order list that my tribe can provide. You see what special needs you have. You can always ask for patrol management requirements in the square. If you don''t want it, you can always ask them to return it."


    The dark city executives are very satisfied with the thoughtful service of Jiuyuan with a clear list. "This is the paper of the dwarf specialty. It looks really exquisite. Are these papers sold?"


    "Of course, we are Jiuyuan and the dwarfs are brothers. There are dwarf shops in the market, you can buy paper in the dwarf shop and my tribe shop."


    "Price?"


    "There are all on the list, please see. But this is just the uniform price of the most paper used by my tribe. The price of paper is different according to the thickness, hardness, color, use, etc. These need your guests. To negotiate, of course, if you are in trouble, you can hand it over to us."


    "Well, I will take a look first." The dark city executive saw so many good things on the list, even the six or more bones, he could not sit still, can''t wait to go out for a walk now.


    Ye Xing wants to leave, but the other person pulls him away, and after a while he points to the list and asks him what it is and what it is.


    Ye Xing gradually became impatient, but his face still had a friendly and enthusiastic smile.


    "Mr. Li!" Ye Xing''s eyes lit up and he yelled at the slender man who came.


    Mr. Li looked at Ye Xing, and he stepped over and walked over. "Ye Xing, it��s you, I haven��t seen you go to school these few days. Is the priest adult handed over to you again?��


    Ye Xing was proud of his heart, and his face was not as obvious as possible. "Master asked me to receive some important guests."


    Just as the high-rise of the dark city came over, Mr. Li smiled and bowed his head. "Hello, the distinguished guest from afar, I hope the ancestors will shine on you."


    The dark city executives saw Ye Xing''s respect for Mr. Li and did not dare to despise each other. In particular, he could not see the other fighter''s rank. He immediately nodded to Mr. Li and said: "The dark **** will be in the dark. Bless you."


    Such a fight, the dark city executives are also embarrassed to continue to leave Ye Xing, Ye Xing is very responsible, called a market management, let him explain to the secret city guests, and then leave.


    Ye Xing originally wanted to see the settlement of other guests, and did not take a few steps to meet Mr. Li.


    "I have met again." Mr. Li laughed.


    Ye Xing looked at the shop he had just walked out. It was the foreign shop that Master had given them to earn a small amount of pocket money. Because the products inside are often updated, there will be several treasures from time to time. It is more popular than other stores. Later, I don��t know who sent the news, saying that I wanted the items that the Jiuyuan priests had to refine. Only after the shops of several of his apprentices could buy them, the two shops in the inner and outer cities of their small hands became Jiuyuan. Especially the ones that outsiders like to visit most, no one.


    Ye Xing and Mr. Li walked side by side. "Do you want to buy bones?"


    "Sometimes, there is no suitable bone device for me, but I am not in a hurry. I can run into the best. I can��t even touch it." Mr. Li said that he was not too concerned.


    Ye Xing is very concerned about it. "If you really need it, I will talk to Sa Yu. Don''t look at him. He is not very old. In terms of refining the bones, our master priests also praised him. He It is now possible to stably refine the three-level bones and occasionally refine the four-level."


    Mr. Li did not laugh.


    Ye Xing didn''t quite grasp the head very well. "The bone level is low, but the bones made by Sayu are really good."


    "I know that he is very talented in bones." Mr. Li patted him. "I am looking forward to his future growth."


    Ye Xing even felt sorry, hesitated and said: "If you need high-level bones, either..."


    Mr. Li��s heart missed a beat, will Ye Xing ask his master to take the shot?


    Ye Xing, "I went to Sumen. The tribes he brought were refining divisions. I heard that the highest level of bones can be refining. It is quite remarkable."


    Mr. Li couldn��t tell if he was disappointed or what he was, and barely smiled: ��Who is Sumen? Why haven��t I heard his name, is he at school?��


    Ye Xing "ah" sounded, "Summon did not go to school for a while, Master is afraid that someone will bully him."


    "Oh? Is he weak?"


    "No." Ye Xing looked around and thought that Mr. Li was a school teacher. He taught a big lesson. Sooner or later, he would see Sumen, and the news that Sumen came here was not a secret. He said: "Summon is a horned man, but he is not a militant Redhorn and Black-horned man who is fighting with us, but a gentler and more friendly White-horned."


    Mr. Li��s eyelid jumped and lost his voice: ��White-horned? There are actually people who have smelt bones entering Jiuyuan, and are still going to go to school here? When is this, when did they come, why didn��t anyone know?��


    Ye Xing strangely slanted Mr. Li. "No one knows about this. Of course, no one knows it, but there are many people who know it. It��s just that Sumen has been on the battlefield with Caomachi to help the wounded. The city currently knows about it. There aren''t many people left. Mr. Li, what''s wrong with you? You seem to be surprised, very...worried?"


    Mr. Li smiled bitterly. "I am really surprised and worried. They are refining bones after all. How can the priests give them..."


    Ye Xing is not happy. "Master has his reasons for doing anything, and you have never seen Sumen know how he is a bad person. Even the nine winds say that Sumen is very good! Master also said that Sumen is very good. It is his new disciple who was collected in the Western Continent. It is our younger brother! Caomachi said that Sumen and the people he brought helped them a lot on the battlefield and saved many people."


    "Is it?" Mr. Li smiled. "I believe the priests and the eyes of a few of you. Since you said that the child of Sumen has no problem, then he must have no problem."


    "Yeah!" Ye Xing had only seen Sumen, and he was not good or bad about him, but Sumen was his younger brother. No matter what kind of person he was, he would not allow it until Master did not abandon him. Anyone who bullies his younger brother is just saying no!


    Mr. Li sneered in his heart. Strictly, it is a wise man. He arranged a horned family to help on the battlefield. No matter how much he can help, first, seeing his horned horn will definitely regard him as a traitor. Second, the attitude of the nine atomic people and their allies to Sumen will also be changed from hatred to acceptance.


    Although I don''t understand what it means to be a disciple to be a disciple, it may be an opportunity for him to know when the White-horned man named Sumen will return to Jiuyuan City.


    He must understand whether Sumen really willingly follow the rigor, and what kind of attitude he brings from the people.


    Ye Xing felt that Mr. Li seemed to care too much about Sumen, which caused a small embarrassment in his heart. The teenager worried that Mr. Li had any disadvantages to Sumen because he was too hated to have a horned family. He decided to pay more attention to Mr. Li��s words and deeds in the future.


    "Right, the priests and the chiefs have been back for a few days, isn''t it a grand celebration? Don''t you?" Mr. Li took the initiative to change the subject.


    Ye Xing spread his hand. "Master said that waste is going to be done after defeating the horned family."


    Mr. Li chuckled and said, "In fact, it is not necessarily a waste. As a priest, he can calm his face at this time. But when he returns, he will go to the battlefield again. Those noble guests who want to see him may have to fight again. It��s empty.��


    Ye Xing Zhang mouth, I want to say that Master did not go to the battlefield area in Jiuyuan City, but he swallowed it.


    Mr. Li is very good. Most of the students in the school like him very much, but things that should not be let him know will not let him know.


    As a member of Jiuyuan��s senior management, Ye Xing is at least three times more likely to be older than the average adult.


    Mr. Li paid special attention to the expression of Ye Xing, but he did not see from the other side that the strictness was in Jiuyuan City, or not.


    Mr. Ye Xing and Mr. Li walked side by side for a while and were quickly called away.


    Mr. Li stood still and watched Ye Xing enter an alien shop. Thinking for a moment, the man��s heel was turned, and the remnants of the Tucheng, the current black-soil shop with unclear attitudes, went.


    Black soil city, the power of the middle city, after the blood of the Tucheng royal family died almost, did not say to return to the nine original, did not say to participate in the next nine positions in the upper city, so unclear to live yourself Little days.


    However, not long ago, Tucheng��s only **** Miaoxiang princess died in the hands of the Jiuyuan leader, helping the insects of the wonderful incense to prefer to split with the fire city and also to the Jiuyuan. The news was originally subordinated to Tucheng. The city and other forces began to take the initiative to contact with Jiuyuan.


    This time, even the most obscure black soil city has sent people. However, according to the grapevine news, it is said that the black soil city came here to welcome their grand prince Taipa.


    Mr. Li entered the shop in Black Earth City and found the person he was looking for at the fastest speed. He pretended to look at the goods and walked slowly to the target. The wrist turned over and revealed a thing. "I want this, is there a stock?"


    After half a hundred old people saw the things held by Mr. Li, their eyes narrowed and they slowly raised their heads.


    Mr. Li smiled softly at him.


    Half a hundred old people suddenly shuddered, quickly lowered their heads, lowered their voices, and sincerely said: "Adults, the goods you want are very rare, please talk inside."

 Chapter 569

    Severely spit out the window. "�� >��" novel


    I also negotiated early and negotiated at night. His irritability is almost reaching the limit!


    Since the Zerg people��s stance, the forces that were not determined or held a neutral position suddenly became friendly to Jiuyuan and rushed to Jiuyuan.


    However, these forces have not yet grasped the key points until now, even thinking that they are helping Jiuyuan, but also want to benefit from Jiuyuan!


    If it��s not the guide, you��ll want to make a mistake for many times!


    Sometimes, when he is in a hurry, he can''t help but think, they shouldn''t make a mess in the western corner of the Western Confederate so much that the horns will take Jiuyuan as the enemy and will not hesitate to go deep into the hinterland of the East China. Jiuyuan.


    What is irritating is that other forces have even let them come.


    If other forces have a decent resistance, even if the horns want to deal with Jiuyuan, it is impossible to reach Jiuyuan so quickly, so smoothly, and without much damage.


    Coupled with the faces of most of the powers who have received in recent days, they have been eager to fight the horned people who have come to the East China. They will not dare to come to the East after they hit them, even if they are all destroyed. Excuse me. But now he doesn''t think so. Why do they want to withstand all the hateful values ??of the horned horns?


    With his and the original force and other people''s force, with his relationship with the White Horns, they can completely play a game with the horns.


    Strictly wipe the face, a sneer on his face.


    I heard that today is a big market, the outer city square must be particularly lively. Although he is not suitable for public appearance in Jiuyuan''s public occasions now, he now has the willingness to change his appearance to go shopping. There is no problem at all.


    But the negotiations are not over. If you want to go out and breathe, it is a dream!


    Strictly began to envy the original battle on the battlefield, I knew that he also went, staying in the back to sit in the town, strategizing and other wise men as really not suitable for him. This is not the case, only after three days of persistence, he will collapse.


    "Master!" A small head emerged from the open window.


    The little black turned a window into the window.


    I felt a little happy and a little bit funny. "How come you ran?"


    Xiao Hei took down his back and took out a small baby girl from inside. He put it in the hands of Yan Ma. "Give you, you marry him, I am so busy, I have no time to take him."


    The timid eyes fell on the little baby, and the little baby was smashed, and the two chubby ankles slammed hard. Waiting for the fart, there is a kind of waiting for me to grow up!


    Xiao He handed over the Wu Xiaoguo classmates, just like putting down a big burden, waiting for him to stop him, and quickly grabbed his back and jumped out of the window to run.


    Strictly grasping the son with one hand and grabbing the black collar of the back with one hand, it is hard to bring people back.


    "Speak clearly, what is going on? How did the original emperor be here?" He thought that the curse was ready to receive Wuguo as a disciple. He went to ask his son, and the curse would not give it. It was just that he was very busy during this time. When someone looked after Wu Xiaoguo and took good care of him, he was too lazy.


    Xiao Hei ah, was shot down the butt, and honestly.


    "I took it out from the master."


    "Your master does not know?"


    Xiaohe shook his head and his eyes turned around.


    Strictly blinking, "To be honest, what do you want to do with the original emperor?"


    Xiao Heite honestly confessed, "I answered that he has not seen the original emperor, he wants to see."


    "So you took the emperor and wanted to take him to the answer?"


    Xiaomo nodded, then sue: "The original Emperor did not obey, I let him smash, but he crawled around, almost climbed into the enemy camp, answered and scared to death, throw him back and throw it at me. Let me bring him back, but the original Emperor still refused to come back."


    The stern expression cracked. "So you have taken him out for a lap?" Why didn''t the sorcerer tell him that his son was missing?


    The curse that is not present: I gave him a protection curse. Whoever dares to hurt him, whoever dies, is not afraid of losing, he will climb back.


    The little black poke that feels that he may be doing something wrong, pokes the little face of the milk doll, does not speak.


    Strictly happy, picking up Wu Xiaoguo and then returning it to Xiaohei. "Your, you must be responsible for optimistic about him before defeating the horned."


    "Ah?!" It was the turn of the black expression to crack. "I don''t want to! I have to fight, I am very busy, I don''t have time to bring children!"


    Seven or eight-year-old little hair is playing a fart! Strictly took a shot on the little black ass.


    Xiao Hei took his master''s spanking, and only wanted to put Wu Xiaoguo back to his master.


    Wu Xiaoguo screamed at the water and angered to the extreme: Are you guilty? what? Are you guilty of irresponsibility like this! I want to run away from home!


    After the spray, he turned his head and sprayed black: stinky black eggs! I dare to abandon Xiaoye, just like a little devil like you, I used to tear it and tear it away! There are ten years later fighting!


    The little black hands were flat and hurriedly said: "Master, look at you, he is still slobbering, dirty!"


    Wu Xiaoguo: Wow! I am so angry! Puff puff!


    Strictly took out a fruit from the space, peeled the skin, divided it into four scorpions, and smashed it into a small black mouth.


    The little black hand was sour, and the chewing sweet and sour flesh was in his mouth. He took back his arm and hugged the little baby, and took a soft cloth from the scorpion to wipe the baby.


    Wu Xiaoguo: Hey! I used to give me the cloth of the buttocks to wipe my mouth!


    Xiaohe looked at his master pitifully. He saw his master and gave him a piece of flesh and began to look down at the paperwork. He didn''t look at him. He had no choice but to put the little baby into his back and carry it back.


    "Master, really give it to me?"


    Strictly speaking, the head does not lift. "Well."


    "Then I took him to the answer."


    "Ok."


    "Then I am carrying him and fighting with the enemy."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Hei: It��s too bad. I don��t know if I��m stealing people for a while!


    Forget it, send it back to the master.


    But his master seemed to know what he was thinking. When he was going to climb out of the window, he suddenly said behind his back: "It��s not terrible to make mistakes. Nine atomic people, regardless of age or gender, must be brave enough to bear the mistakes. My own mistakes and responsibilities. If you can''t do this, he is not worthy of being a Jiuyuan. Are you right? Xiaohei?"


    The little black scorpion went to the window sill, and after a while it was too weak to say: "Yes, Master."


    "Go, be careful on the road. During this time, Jiuyuan is a mess, don''t sell it to the bad guys."


    Xiaohei is not worried about this. He travels with the iron-backed dragon. The average person and the beast don''t dare to provoke him, but Master is right. He carries the iron-backed dragon every day. The goal is also obvious. If anyone wants To catch him to threaten Master...


    Xiao Hei suddenly felt that the scorpion behind him was a lot heavy, but he did not scream with the sternness of the face to leave the Wu Xiaoguo, but he really returned to the battlefield with Wu Xiaoguo.


    The militant Wu Xiaoguo: Looking at the things that can continue to look at the fight, I will spare you this black egg.


    Uncle Wu Xiaoguo��s eyes closed and he slept safely.


    *


    The mood was adjusted to the strictest final agreement and the second round of negotiations with the Fire City messenger.


    Ramo came in and sat in the chair below without waking up.


    "That group of people really took care of themselves." Lamo listened lazily.


    "Even you are all hairy?" Strictly ridiculed.


    "Ah, Laozi just wants to curse them several times." Since the word "Laozi" was used occasionally and rigorously, the word was now considered one of the popular words in Jiuyuan.


    Speaking out with a stern smile, "has already cursed?"


    Ramo gave him a "you know" look.


    The waiter said that the fire city messenger had reached the door.


    Speak quietly and let people come in.


    The lazy Ramo listened to the princely demeanor of the noble and noble.


    The torchbearer of the Fire City was headed by the blazing priest, and his face was very poor when he came in.


    They came yesterday. They thought that Jiuyuan needed help. The conditions they proposed were not too harsh. I thought that the task should be completed very quickly. I thought that the nine former priests were particularly abominable, and the first negotiation was not happy.


    They used the sound city messenger to privately find Ramo, who was re-used in Jiuyuan, but this is also a firefox that was raised by Jiuyuan, and promised to give him so many benefits, he would not let go.


    Wuhuan also came, and his footsteps were in a hurry. He had a lot of things. The reception of foreign affairs was originally a matter of Ye Xing, but Ye Xing now has to stare at the forces of "friendly transactions," and there is no such thing. Ye Xing��s deputy, the former Yanshan��s Heiqi, was responsible for appeasing the small tribal tribes who were recruited by the new or active or the original war, and they were too busy.


    "Adult!" Wuhuan rarely called Master in front of outsiders.


    After a simple ceremony, the two sides will be seated.


    Strictly sitting at the top, his left hand is Lamo Hearing and Wusong, and the right is the Fire City messenger.


    The smog gestures to oneself, and the person begins to repeat the words of yesterday again.


    "Our Fire City heard that Jiuyuan was besieged by a horned man. The city owner and the priests and adults were worried about the Jiuyuan people. They did not hesitate to ask the high priests to come to Jiuyuan with us. The horns were powerful and boned. The device is unpredictable, and it can be used to refine the bones on the spot. If Jiuyuan continues to confront them, I am afraid..."


    Barabara, listened to it and listened to it.


    He is looking at his apprentice, Wusong. This kid is not right!


    From the time of return to today, although he can see the child almost every day, on the surface, the child is also performing normally.


    But the sternness is that he feels that he is not right.


    The evidence is that the child does not dare to look at his eyes, as if he had done something wrong. Once he is known, his master who is a master will not forgive him.


    Maybe because of the tremendous mental stress? The eyes of Wuhuan are obviously blue, and it may not be good to sleep well at night.


    What does the child do to make him feel that he will not understand?


    Betrayed Jiuyuan? impossible.


    Have you violated the laws of Jiuyuan but were sheltered by the top? There is a certain possibility.


    So which rule did the child violate? But if he really violates the laws of Jiuyuan, why can''t the original ice of the human sentiment let him go?


    Wuhuan probably felt that his master looked at his gaze, and he was a little restless.


    "Cough!" Lamo, sitting next to the head, listened to cough and eyes to remind him to be harsh. Don''t forget what it was, the people of the Fire City are still there.


    Strictly recovering the look of the apprentice, the body leaned back and said carelessly: "Sorry, I didn''t hear it clearly. You said that you have any conditions, can you say it again?"


    The flaming face is ugly, and he is a high priest of the Fire City. His status is lofty. When did he feel such a slow wait and humiliation?


    "I didn''t expect the sorcerer to go to the Western Continent, but I couldn''t do it anymore. I have some herbs for the treatment of deafness. If the sorcerer needs it, how can I send someone to come over?"


    Yan Wei smiled. "What do you say? I didn''t hear clearly. Can you say loudly? Oh, I went to the Western Continent, and I played with the horns, and my body has not fully recovered. A war wants me to cultivate well, but I can''t rest if I think that the horns are still looting in our east continent. Work hard!"


    The smoldering is depressing, and he is deaf, he actually admitted it! At the moment, it��s cold and shouted: ��If the sorcerer��s ear is not good, is it better to talk to someone else? Where is the original war leader now?��


    Suddenly screaming at him, suddenly smiled and turned to Lamo��s gossip: ��This high priest of the city is ashamed of his voice, and his voice is as small as a mosquito, and their city��s brain is pumping, even sending such a speech. Can''t anyone talk loudly?"


    The flames of anger, a shot of the armrests of the chair, stood up and stood up: "Strictly! You don''t want to bully too much!"


    Turning his head sharply, "Oh, finally the voice is loud, I hope you will use this trick to speak below."


    The flames and sinister voices silently watched for a while, reluctant to be insulted again, turned and left, and his men followed with discouragement.


    After the silence, I continued to talk to Lamo with my own words: "Fortunately, we came back in advance, I really didn''t expect it to be half a year. Then the horns can break through the power of several big cities and directly enter the mainland. I remember that you told me that the horns had come ashore from the north and south coasts, and that the route of the journey almost covered all the big forces. How could they go deep into the hinterland so quickly and concentrate near my Jiuyuan?"


    Ramo listened and replied: "I heard that the forces on the route of the trip have suffered heavy losses and are completely unable to withstand the strong attacks of the horns."


    "Oh?" The tone of tone is rising.


    The flames slowed down, but the two did not speak.


    The flames speed up the pace, and the princes and priests of Jiuyuan are stronger. Can they destroy all the horned horns with two people?


    As long as the threat of horns is still there, they want to repel the horned horns and they must contact other forces to help, and they are even less willing to engage in enmity at this time. The smoldering thought of this, the head was raised again, and the enemy was hit by the enemy. It was not the fire city of Jiuyuan, but it should be Jiuyuan instead of them.


    Seeing the back of the Huacheng people disappeared outside the door, Wuhuan said with sternness in fear: "Master, this kind of cold and irritating them twice, they will not..."


    "You said that they will give us trouble in Jiuyuan?" Yanmou laughed. "That is of course. Even if we are passionate about them, they are waiting for them to be like their ancestors, and they should make bad or bad. In this respect, Ice will naturally stare, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "There are just a few Masters." Wu Hao angrily, "Would they ask for a third negotiation?"


    This time, without a strict answer, Ramo listened directly: "Yes, their purpose has not been reached, no matter how cold we are, they will come again if they don''t completely tear their faces. I don''t believe you will see it tomorrow, we don''t need to invite us, he will I will ask again to meet with you."


    Strictly, "Fire City now hopes to reach the verbal conditions with us before the arrival of the worms."


    Seeing that the apprentice did not understand very well, he sternly said the inside/the curtain: "They are worried that we will use the Zerg people to deal with them in turn, so we want to make the illusion of the alliance before this, so that we are not good at them."


    Wu Hao knows the second, and he gives the opposite: "They are waiting for us to lose both sides with the horns, and they can maintain their strength in the future."


    "Yes."


    Wuhuan frowned. "There are many forces with the same thoughts, including the Fire City. But we really can''t offend them now, otherwise they will join forces with the horns. The first one to suffer is our nine originals."


    "The worst thing is that even if we don''t use their power to defeat the horned horns, and don''t say how much loss we have when we arrived, we only rely on the power of one city to turn the horns of the entire East China. Defeat, we will change our ninth original to become an imaginary enemy of all forces." Lamo listened to the interface.


    Wuhua nodded. "Master and the leader are powerful, but only a few of you are strong. The overall strength of our nine originals is still much weaker than other established forces. Only the number of people can''t be compared, and the people we newly recruited are also temporarily used. We can''t get up. The weakness of our Jiuyuan is too obvious. This time, there are good and bad things with the **** people. The bad thing is that the soldiers and the leaders can grow up quickly."


    "Fighting and fighting warfare, powerful warriors can only be born in constant battles. The days of ease will only make the force retreat." Ramo listened.


    "The point is that we want to win this war, and we must not be afraid of other forces. We must master a degree. Master, are you and the leader planning to involve all forces in this battle?"


    Strict and very happy.


    Fortunately, Ramo and Wuhuan have grown up well, and they don��t need to worry about everything. On the contrary, these can often help him to check for vacancies, and the old messengers are not bad. what.


    Ramo is still lazy than him, but the overall situation is very good. This person likes to listen to historical stories in class. Nothing likes to be rich with old life experiences such as cursing witches. Once it is necessary, it helps the Jiuyuan to make decisions and decides the plan. It is almost unfavorable. At present, the nine seniors have regarded him as a high-ranking Military division.


    Wuhuan, because of its calm character, surpassing the age''s stability and maturity, as well as its excellent morality, coupled with its proficiency in the affairs, the high-level audience of the abnormal audience relies heavily. Nowadays, almost all of the political affairs of Jiuyuan are under his control. The same responsibilities that have been entrusted with the task are all placed on the military.


    Those regiments did not say anything, including the Black Shui Chief Blackwater Winstone, the Dona Patriarch Aguda and others who all became famous in the Nine Plains for their military exploits.


    Dashan, Mu Changming, Mosquito, Caomachi, Heqi, etc., who are in charge of logistics matters, have grown very well. Now they can stand on their own side, and they will not be able to talk to those who are in the city. At least they will not lose face to Jiuyuan. In this regard, the silence has been very satisfied.


    The performance of the head of the picket group, the original ice, brought him even more surprises. The man who was slightly immature in his wrists or speeches also grew to the point where he could not even praise the original war that he was not pleasing to the eye.


    Now there is ice in Jiuyuan City, and there is almost no need to worry about security issues. The original ice shoulders the task of building the security department, the police station, and the city defense. With the rapid increase in the number of outsiders and new entrants in the city, his pressure is very heavy, but he has done very well in every piece. He has heard that he is tired and tired.


    Other performances such as several apprentices also have bright spots. Even the naughty little black is no longer playful after he and the original war disappeared. Instead, he fights hard and answers them to practice martial arts. Now more The army directly following the answer is constantly coming in and out of the battlefield.


    The cursed witch who was revered as the ancestors became the pinnacle of Jiuyuan, and occasionally the sorcerer would come and sit.


    With these two, it is difficult for Jiuyuan executives to make a mistake. Once they have a problem with their decision, they can be killed by these two, but the curse is sincere and with a curse. The witch is good at cynicism, and does not want to ridicule people to jump into the lake and commit suicide.


    Overall, the management of Zhongjiuyuan in the first half of the year faced a huge and terrible pressure from the outside world. It was a group that gathered the wisdom of all people to work through one difficulty after another, and the length was quite gratifying.


    Strictly think, this is the best, so that he will go out a little longer in the future, and don''t worry about the high-level Jiuyuan himself toss himself.


    The author has something to say: This chapter supplements yesterday, there is one more at 12 o''clock ^^

 Chapter 570

    Seeing the priest adults once again, Ramo listened very helplessly to him, and called his soul back: "Is the priest, heard your apprentice''s question? What is your plan? Can you give it to the little ones?" Through the bottom?"


    Suddenly and suddenly asked: "Can the blood of the blood recover?"


    Ramo heard, "Well? Are you referring?"


    "A war tells me that the blood power of the priest of the Fire City has been abolished by him, but my smoldering is not like the ability to lose power. "Le Wen? Novel?"


    Wuhuan was surprised.


    Ramo��s hearing was the first time I heard about this incident. I immediately said: ��Every city has her mysterious place. I have heard a legend saying that the earliest city owners have the ability to die, they can Reborn in the flame, of course, this is only a legend. If the sacred blood power is really abolished and restored, it may only be related to their Vulcan. In detail, you can ask the wizard and the sorcerer, they know Will be more."


    Strictly remembered this matter, the dark gods of the dark city can send the original war and the nine winds to the western continent. It is not unbelievable that the fire **** of the fire city let their high priests restore their blood. It��s just the smoldering and the great hatred of the original ability to abolish the blood of the gods. He has placed a messenger��s seat and is the leader. If he says that he has good intentions for Jiuyuan, it��s just that the horned man is coming to the East. Do the same.


    "Listen, if you are the owner of the city of Fire, what will you do in the current situation?"


    Ramo listened to relax and knocked on the armrests. "First of all, we have to know what kind of person the city of Firetown is. According to the information we collected, the city of Fire City seems to have been dissatisfied with the pattern of the nine great cities. He often I mentioned the ancient city with the subordinates, and I felt the brilliance of the city at that time."


    "You mean that he wants to restore the power of the Ninetowns into a three-city power?"


    "No, he wants to dominate the world. This is why he secretly deals with us and is cheeky to contact us." Ramo heard it very seriously: "I don��t know how many powerful people have such an idea, but unfortunately No one can do it so far. This time, the horned invasion of my east continent is a disaster for all living beings in the East, but it is a big opportunity for some ambitions."


    Strictly admit that he had thought about using this opportunity to quickly expand Jiuyuan after he knew the squad''s conspiracy. However, the plan was not as good as change. He was thrown into the horned nest and became the first positive confrontation. The gangster''s unlucky ones have since disappeared from the possibility of hiding behind them.


    Ramo continued to say: "The first priest of Wucheng City, Wuxiang, lost the ability to prophesy, and his guardian, Feishan, did not intend to seize power, and the Wucheng did not have much binding on other forces."


    Having said that, he made a slight meal. "In fact, there are horns not coming, and the world is going to be chaotic."


    "I don''t want to hear this from your mouth at all." Strictly held his forehead.


    Ramo listened. "I am talking about my own analysis and speculation, not a curse."


    Strictly irritating him: "Don''t deny it. I have heard the curse say that your crow''s mouth ability has been upgraded. Now as soon as you appear in the conference room, everyone can''t wait to block your mouth."


    Wuhuai snickered.


    Ramo listened and grabbed the snacks on the table and yelled at him. "Would you like to listen to my analysis?"


    "...Yes." Severe surrender.


    Wuhuan never wastes food, but catches the snacks and puts it in his mouth.


    Lamo listened to a sitting position to make himself more comfortable. "Don''t say that the city of Fire City is my good sister Ramona is also dreaming of uniting the world."


    "Ha? She has such a big ambition?" Suddenly surprised.


    Ramo heard a weird smile. "Her ability is very special. She thought she was hiding very well, but as long as there is a secret that the second person knows in this world, it is no longer a secret. You know, she is always looking for The air transporter, because Wuxiang adults once predicted for her once, saying that as long as she finds the air transporter, her future will be very brilliant. Because of this prophecy, because of her ability, the high priest of the city will not hesitate to put his own strength. All handed over to a young girl who is underage and will support her and want her to be the next generation queen of the city. Even at the expense..."


    At the expense of his extraordinary ability, the great prince of the city, because the high priest suspected that he was the demon in the ancient prophecy that would destroy God.


    If this sentence is not spoken, he and he will know it.


    Ramo is abandoned, can you really hate it? It is only his relatives who are stealing him. He is the most important person in the city. He is a big prince. He does not want to be in a mess in the city. He does not want his family to sway each other. He can only give in until he is completely disappointed.


    Strictly did not comfort him, although Ramo never said it, but he can feel that the other party is arrogant and happy in Jiuyuan. If Ramo wants to leave, no one will stop him, but he left, now It is also a self-proclaimed subordinate to him and the original war, and made a plan for Jiuyuan, and completely regarded himself as a member of Jiuyuan.


    He thought that Ramo should have already come out of the past.


    Ramo has indeed not cared about his former position. From his current point of view, Jiuyuan is the trend of the future East China. If there is really any force in the world that can unify the East China, Jiuyuan is the most likely.


    "According to the news of the new bird army, Ramona is now a tribe. She sent a letter back and said that she has found the air transporter who wants to cooperate. She wants to send a hand to help her stand in Dingyi."


    Ramo didn''t hear how he knew what Ramona had sent back, and he didn''t ask.


    "She is likely to marry the chief of the Dingyi tribe."


    "Do you think she is threatened?" Strictly aware of Ramona, but he still remembers that the girl''s reputation in the sound city is very good, and the girl seems to have goodwill to the slaves?


    Ramo did not answer immediately, and he seemed to be thinking about how to speak with sternness.


    "Listen to adults?"


    "...Lamona''s blood is better than mine." Ramo listened reluctantly, "and she gave the high priest a next-generation queen, no matter what she did or whether she was treated better than the average aristocratic girl." Much more, my brothers are better than her. Apart from her love of dreaming, she is still kind and will be for the people. She has become the next generation of the city, I have no opinion. But if she Marrying to the chief of Dingyi, and the ambition and ambition of the tripod, the trouble is big, I am afraid that she will not be able to control the chieftain, but also can not control her own ambition."


    Strictly not afraid of people''s ambitions, no matter how big the person''s ability, he is curious: "What is the power of Ramona''s blood?"


    *


    The border zone of the Dingyi tribe.


    The black-pressed warriors are in a square team, and they are all wearing scales with cold light.


    At the forefront is a group of powerful beasts, all of which have metal scales on them.


    On the other side of the vast wasteland is a group of temporary troops that seem to be composed of various tribes and savages. Most of them are wearing fur, and the weapons they hold are mainly wooden spears and stone tools.


    Behind the Ding''s army, the Dingyi Chieftain''s attached code was quite full of enthusiasm. He was sitting next to two people, and he was divided into three parts: the Lili and the Princess of the City.


    "You are doing a good job. We don''t have to go up with the horns and the nine originals now, let them consume each other first, and we take advantage of this time to take all the downstream forces of the great rivers into the tripod. Wherever they win, we will be invincible!"


    The shouting sound came from the outside, and the other side launched the attack first.


    The attached code reached out to Ramona. "My Royal Highness, let us go out and see how the soldiers fight for you and me."


    "Good." Ramona smiled and got up by the hand of the attached code.


    The great witch was sitting still in the same place. Now the chieftain values ??the princess of the city more than him. His power is slowly being erected, but he does not care. He has seen the future, just waiting for the future to become a reality.


    It is always the development of the tribe that is valued by the Ding Yu witch, not a certain leader.


    Outside, Ramona looked at the beast that had been hit and raised her head.


    The chief of the attached code thought she was afraid, patted her back and said, "Don''t worry, but a group of barbarians who will become beasts. They are only trampled under our armored armies!"


    The two climbed to the heights and clearly saw that the group of miscellaneous soldiers composed of several tribes rushed to become the animal shape when they rushed to the Dingyi Warriors.


    The roar is shaking.


    The form has changed, and the beasts and beasts that hit the forefront have begun to retreat after hearing the roars of the orcs, and some have even fallen to the ground.


    "Hey-!" A strange beast came out.


    The beasts that belonged to Dingyi turned their heads and began to attack the soldiers of Dingyi with the orcs.


    "Damn!" The chieftain of the appendix roared, and when he nexted his robe, he jumped from a height and took an energy weapon and took the lead to the front.


    Ramona not only does not feel reckless, but also feels that it is a man, a leader!


    "My chief, let me help you!" Ramona shouted.


    Then, the sound of the sound of the sound of the sky sounded.


    The chieftain of the syllabus heard the song, and suddenly his blood was boiling. He seemed to have an inexhaustible force pouring from the depths of his body. He immediately raised his arm and shouted: "For the princess!"


    The Dingyi warrior, who was also motivated by the singing, was also yelling with madness: "Fighting for the Princess of the Princess! Killing -!"


    *


    In the conference hall of Jiuyuan.


    Ramo listened and replied: "Lamona can sing some special songs to show her abilities. For example, she can use the singing voice to motivate the soldiers. If the timing is used well, they can often reverse the battle on the battlefield. She can also use the singing voice. Blessing, hurting the enemy with songs. The more songs she has, the more things she can do."


    "So she can not only attack the group, but also single-handedly, not only can be an attacker, but also a nurse. This ability is indeed ... not bad." Yan Mo is envious. No wonder the blood of the family will be so jealous of other families. It is no wonder that the blue priest will treat Ramona as a treasure. Just look at their ability to return to their ancestors and imagine how strong this family used to be.


    The two made some analysis on the behaviors of Ramona, Dingyi and Huocheng. Wuhuan added on one side, and said that the specific messenger should deal with the messengers sent by these forces.


    "Hey-!" A small bird in the open, breathable window, came in and rushed to the air. "Mom, fast! Come to the battlefield with me, Sumen is injured! Seriously injured, he is going to die!" ��


    The people in the conference hall are all discolored.


    "What?! He saved people at the rear, how could he be seriously injured? Whose hand?" Speaking quickly, he quickly took out the portal.


    "There are horns! The war said they specially sent people to assassinate Sumen."


    As soon as the voice fell, one bird and one bird had disappeared from the conference hall.


    Ramo listened to his mouth. "So what is his plan and his boss? What can they do to bring other forces from the East China into this battle? Hey, Wusong, you know?"


    Wuhua got up. "I want to ask you, you should analyze some content?"


    Ramo listened and frowned and didn''t speak.


    The two walked out and saw an icy face just after opening the door.


    Wu Yu saw this face and quietly moved aside to the side, speeding up and running.


    Ramo listened and laughed. Wu Yu this coward!


    "What about the witch?" asked the cold face.


    "I don''t know." Ramo listened to him and passed by.


    The original ice grabbed his wrist. "Why, are you afraid that I will tell our priests about the good things you have done?"


    Ramo listened slowly and looked up, his face didn''t care at all. "If you want to say it, you can say it."


    The original ice is gloomy. This person is like living in his own world. You think he cares about anything, but when you really think so, you will find a big mistake, and people don''t care!


    Ramo listened and looked down at his wrist. "You don''t let go, you don''t say close to that person, you want to see him again..."


    Ramo��s wrist was quickly released.


    Ramo heard his mouth and left.


    The original ice did not see the person who wanted to see, the unknown fire rose, he was uncomfortable and did not want to make others comfortable. Ramo listened to his mouth. Nine had no wisdom creature to dare to offend him, but if he sealed his mouth?


    *


    Strict and nine winds appear directly behind the battlefield.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of the priests and the mountain gods, the rear warriors and others are not surprised, the same miracle is not the first time.


    People bowed to one person and one bird, and the nine winds flew in front of them, and they soon came to the injury camp.


    Sumen was placed in a small room alone. Outside his room, his guards and gods were guarding at the door. These people were saddened and saw the appearance of sorrow. The expression immediately became ecstasy.


    Severely open the door and alarm the Caomachi, the white-horned warrior mulberry leaf and the god-servant Ai Li who are taking care of the children.


    "Adult, you are coming, great!" Caomachi looked at it with sternness and suddenly let go. "Let''s take a look at Sumen, he..."


    Sumen��s injury is very heavy, and there is a bone in his chest. No one dares to pull out the dagger.


    Sumen actually had consciousness at this time. He saw the sideliness and the tears in his big eyes. "Master..."


    Strictly sorrowful, hold the child''s hand forward, sit down on the bed and touch the child''s forehead. "Don''t be afraid, there is a master, you will have nothing."


    "Well, I... not afraid." The child showed a weak smile.


    "This is what you want? Are you satisfied now?" Ai Li couldn''t help but anger and ventilate.


    "Ai...Lee!" Sumen wants to drink Ai Li.


    Strictly look up and point to the door. "Go out, don''t stop me from saving people!"


    "you!"


    Mulberry leaves Ai Li and drags people out of the room.


    Kushiro sighed and asked: "Adult, need me to leave a helping?"


    The timid look eased. "Can you help me with hot water?"


    Kusamacho ordered to go.


    "Nine winds, you help me find a big fight, tell him that if he is free, let him come and see me."


    "Hey-!"


    The nine winds were also severely sent away, and now there are only two men and women in the room.


    Grab the cloth towel in the bedside pot, wring it out, and wipe the child''s sweat.


    Sumen grabbed his hand and tried hard: "Master, don''t... blame you, yes..."


    Squeeze his lips tightly. "Don''t waste your energy. If you talk, you will take blood. If you are not a big witch, your physical vitality is stronger than others. You are dead now."


    Strictly no longer delays, the palm of your hand covers the heart of the child.


    The child''s heart and injured part are in the sea of ??souls / invisible.


    "The ancestors are on, when I pull out/decapitate, I hope his vitality can last for at least five minutes."


    Five minutes, enough for him to fully recover the injured heart of the child with life energy.


    The dagger was pulled out and the blood had not yet been sprayed, and the wound had begun to heal.


    In less than ten seconds, he tried his best to take back the palm of his hand, dries the cloth again, and gently wiped the blood from the child''s chest.


    The chest was smooth and the wound healed without even a trace of red marks.


    Sumen bowed his head and his eyes were full of surprises. He reached out and touched his chest. His face was unbelievable. "Master, this is all right? My wound is gone?"


    "Yeah." Slightly and slowly exhaled, seeing the child safe and innocent, he really let go of his heart.


    He can save the child with the same willingness and belief points, but in the midst of it, he feels that life is better and better for children.


    Look, the child''s face is regaining rosy, as if he has never been hurt.


    Sumen sat up and hugged him tightly. "Master, I am sorry."


    Slightly raise your hand and gently touch the back of the child''s head. "You said it was wrong. It should be that Master said sorry to you. I know that you are very dangerous here, but I still sent you."


    "Not like this!" The child looked up. "I know that Master is good for me. Only then will everyone accept me faster."


    No, you don''t understand. If you stay in the Western Cape White Horns, you will be pampered and respected, even if you don''t do anything, it is still the most important witch in the eyes of the White Horns. You don''t need to be so careful there, you don''t need to watch The face does not need to endure such dangers and hatred of the same family.


    "Do you want to go back?" Yan asked the child seriously.


    Sumen shook his head hard. "No, I want to stay with Master."


    ��Even if you are considered a traitor by your people?��


    Sumen bit his lip. "I am not a traitor."


    He smiled sternly. "Yes, you are not a traitor. If anyone in the future says that you are a traitor, you tell him that you are only going back to the hometown of the refining people, and returning the bones of your family to the hornless people. The oldest inheritance of the refining bones, while learning the knowledge of the hornless people, waiting for you to go back and forth to the western continent, you will grow stronger horns, bring better development for horned people, even for horned people in their original The native land of the East has won a certain position."


    "So, is that useful to Master?" The child was a little scared.


    "Useful, you will be the link between Jiuyuan and the horned man, the East China and the West China. If you can get along with each other in the future and whether you can help each other, you will see you all. Master��s expectations for you are very big. Master doesn''t like war, do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it!" The child was relieved and made a fist. "Master, I will do it. I will let the horned family and the nine originals get along with each other, not war and aggression."


    "Very good, have ambition." Strictly pat the child''s tender chest. "You are my apprentice. You don''t need to bow down to any rude person, whether it is facing the Jiyuan or your people. You can face For any question, because you and I have to do is one of the greatest things in the world, some people do not understand, because they are short-sighted and have too few sulcus backs. For such people, you are not necessary to despise."


    The child nodded hard and looked at the harsh eyes full of worship.


    Suddenly holding Sumen with him, he walked outside and saw that the little witch was safe and sound, and his guards and priests burst into tears.


    Silently ignored Ai Li, and finally only Sang Ye silently followed them.


    Sumen could feel that Master��s mood was not very good. The child only took a narrow neck and enjoyed this rare relative of the teacher and the apprentice. Hey, Master is too busy.


    An hour later, the original battle caught the claws of the nine winds and flew back.


    Suddenly handed Sumen to Mulberry and went straight to the original battle.


    Nine winds flew past to visit Sumen, and the two played together.


    The original battle took the lead: "Who is messing with you?"


    With a smile on his face, he can be seen as a companion. He can see that the other person is already angry and can barbecue.


    "Do you know who is assassinating Sumen?"


    "Sorry, the other party is too fast to keep people. Didn''t Sumen see it?"


    Strictly suppressed the anger and shook his head.


    He is going crazy! Even dare to start his apprentice! Still assassination of a small child! If there are no nine winds, no portals, and no special abilities, including the child''s great witch body, the child will die if there is no one condition.


    Hey, worry, self-blame... all kinds of emotions are confused, all become anger for the sneak attackers!


    "Do the horned people think that we are really good at bullying? They think that we can only do this now?"


    "Mom, you calm down."


    "Calmless!" Yan Moping most hated others to move his nephew, apprentice and son are his jealousy, no one can move, who moves and who died!


    "Mom, don''t forget our plan, if we want to involve all forces..."


    "I haven''t got angry yet to lose my mind." The cold and cold expression suppressed the volcano. "I just don''t plan to wait any longer. No matter who, dare to hurt my family, he has to pay the price!"


    The original warrior put it on his neck and gently squeezed it. His voice was low: "Well, let''s make them pay the price together. You are right, no one can hurt our children and just escape!"


    Hold him tightly, hate the channel: "I want the **** to die a hundred times!"


    "it is good."


    "I will give you three hours to prepare the various regiments." The sneer sneered at the lips and lips. "Three hours later, you and I will go back together. So many guests, as the leader of the Nine, how can Don''t invite guests to see them? They don''t want to party, then give them a party!"

 Chapter 571

    The atmosphere of the Jiuyuan camp was suddenly tense. The chapter update is the fastest


    The original battle is in the arrangement of the battle, and the silence is to sink the consciousness into the bones.


    The bones have refused him to enter, but his soul power can still be invested in it.


    He used the soul to connect with the bones not to communicate with the soul inside, but to find the soul of the red horned Nita.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think that the bones had the function of slave bones. In fact, at the beginning, he said that he would not be able to complete the upgrade test and he would kill him. He should have thought of this, but because of the existence of Zanbu, he took the bones. The danger is neglected, for which he ate a little bit of suffering. In order to better control him, Nita left a trace of soul power in the bones. Later, Zambo taught him how to crack this control. In order to prevent Nita from perceiving, he did not completely erase the soul left by Nita. But trapped it in the bones.


    "I have been waiting for you." The familiar sound of the sound began.


    "Zanbu?" Slightly thought of the previous sapling said that there is something in the bones that the soul wants to communicate with him, but he is too busy to forget this.


    "You found another holy place for my family, right?"


    Frowning fragilely, "Sorry, I don''t have time to chat with you now, wait until I have solved some things."


    Zanbu feels that his tone is not very good, and he does not insist. "Well, I am waiting for you, please come to me, it is very important."


    "I know." Yan Mo no longer cherishes Zanbu, and concentrates on the beginning of the touch of the soul of Nita.


    "Nita! I am the priest of Jiuyuan, I am going to see you, immediately!"


    This consciousness was repeated three times in a row, and then he did not hesitate to destroy Nita''s soul.


    In order to facilitate Nita to find him, but also to let him dare to find him, he went to the forefront of the battlefield.


    "The ancestors are on! Who is that? How dare he enter the battlefield alone?"


    Even if there is no combat at this time, there are so many bones on the battlefield, and there are various residual weapons stingers, etc. Normal people will not rush into the battlefield to hang out, and who knows when the horns will launch an attack, if they suddenly What if I attacked that person?


    "It��s a mess! Let people call him back!"


    "It''s the priest adult! It''s our priest! God, how can the priest adults run into it alone, fast, who will call him back!" The nine original soldiers are dying, he can''t leave the post without permission, otherwise he recognizes it. The moment the priests rushed out to pull people back.


    "Don''t worry, the priests said that he has something to do, let us not care about him." The warrior who had been smashed quickly rushed to pass the news, lest anyone really ran to "save" the priest.


    Strictly moving forward step by step, it seems to be slow, in fact, the speed is very fast.


    This is a vast expanse of wilderness, wild grasses, and a paradise for animals.


    But nowadays there is a breath of death everywhere, and **** smells come.


    Even if you have just had a heavy snowfall, you can''t completely cover up the traces of war and killing.


    The former Moorish tribe is now completely used for the battlefield. The first thing that is unfortunate is her hunting ground in the east.


    Half of the Moorish people were forced to succumb to the horned horns, and half of the lucky survivors fled to several nearby tribes.


    The small tribal tribes originally attached to Moore were either slaves of the horns or fled to the Jiyuan site for asylum.


    Other ethnic groups such as the cliffs, the side creeks, and the fishermen also went to Jiuyuan because of the persecution of the horns.


    Strictly on the front of the battlefield, I saw the friends of the rabbits and the Bianxi patriarchs, but this time is not the time of the old, and they only waved into them and walked into the battlefield.


    The rabbit cockroach has been a bit unclear. He only thinks that this young man seems to be a bit familiar. Until the nine original soldiers are proud to say that it is their priest, he remembers the sorrowful young witch.


    After a few years, the teenager has become a youth, and the tribes that were almost as powerful have become one by one.


    The rabbit''s mood is a bit complicated, and the small inferiority complex makes him feel embarrassed to call him after he recognizes the strictness.


    *


    How many people are silently watching the person who walks on the battlefield.


    Regardless of the enemy and me, everyone has two questions in mind: What is this person doing? What do you want to do?


    Soon, the answer was given with rigor.


    "Nita! Get out and see me!"


    Willing to spread his voice throughout the horned camp.


    Nita appeared, and there was only one person on the other side, riding a tall beast.


    "I remember your soul power. You are very courageous. I dare to go alone to the battlefield and shout to see me." Nita sounded a meal. "Oh, you have already left the slave bone control. Who did it?" By the way, I think of it. It seems that there are rumors that the priests of Jiuyuan can dismiss the slave bones. That person will not be you? Who taught you? Bone bearing, give it to me!"


    Step by step, like stepping on the air, to the height of Nita. He did not respond to Nita''s question, only looked at the Red Corner coldly. Just over half a year ago, this person almost made him suffer a big loss. Although the other party borrowed the power of the bones, the ability of the person himself must not be underestimated.


    Nita''s eyelids shrank slightly. "How? Become dumb? You are not sending bones to me, then what are you looking for?"


    Nita rides on the beast and looks proud. Even if it can be floating, it is not the same as I have controlled!


    As for how this person will dismiss the slave bone and get rid of the bone control, Nita guessed that the 80% of the white-horned witches in the bones were doing stupid things.


    Strictly still looking at Nita, the more he looks at it, the more he feels that Nita��s facial features are similar to those of the Red Horn��s Neil, and there is no such thing as a man��s clothing and the bones he wears. Coupled with the superiority of the other party, the identity of this person is almost out of the way - the other party is not only in the Red Horns high status, and is likely to have a blood relationship with Neil.


    "Stupid hornless man." Nita watched for a long time without talking, and a little regretted that she curiously ran after hearing the cry.


    "One thing." Yan Mo finally said: "Give me the assassin who killed my disciple Sumen!"


    "..." Nita laughed, and he was surprised by the rigor of stepping on the air, but the request made by the other party was beyond his expectations. "What do you say? Say it again."


    Strictly, I looked at Nita so calmly. "Well, I will say it again, you listen carefully."


    The harsh voice spread throughout the camps of both sides: "When you give half a horn, give me the murderer who assassinated my disciple Sumen, otherwise don''t blame me for revenge against the entire horned family."


    After a while, the two camps snorted.


    Nita is even after a sigh, laughing. "Ha ha ha! You want to retaliate against us? Well, you can see if you can do it, we are here waiting for you!"


    He did not laugh very seriously. He said very seriously: "I didn''t want to kill all the killings, and I didn''t want to make too many kills. Although killing you, the ancestors would not punish me, but if I can solve them more satisfactorily, I don''t mind. Spend a little more time. Especially now in winter, it is not suitable for war. You are willing to let your soldiers suffer in the cold wind, I can''t bear the people of Jiuyuan, and all the allies who resist you are sinned. So we have always been defensive, thinking that if you can''t solve your horned aggression in the spring of the next year, then it is not too late to start a war. But you shouldn''t have to do it, you shouldn''t be against me. The non-warrior members of Jiuyuan started, and they should not be poisoned by an innocent child who is kind enough to help!"


    ��Innocent?�� Nita turned face. ��He is a horned man who does things for your hornless people. How can such betrayers keep him alive and shame! No horn, you are stupid, we kill our own people. What does it have to do with you, and you have to be his head out? It��s ridiculous!��


    There is no anger at all. "He is my disciple, and he is not a traitor. You are a traitor traitor and an ambitious!"


    "What are you talking about? Are we traitorous traitors?" Nita sees a stern look like a fool.


    "Yes, those of you who have ran to our east continent and have not yet returned to the western continent are all horned betrayers! You don��t know that there are problems within your tribes, and they are in urgent need of solution. You won''t even know the news of the disappearance of the tribe king Neil and the high priest Hu Lian. In addition, the Western tribes have issued orders to let the horned people in the outside fight return. The family has already reached a friendly agreement with us. At this time, you are still playing with us. What are the traitors of the horns?"


    Nita first frowned, then suspected, and finally roared: "Nonsense! You are lying!" But why did he not be able to contact Neil King, and could not contact the high priest?


    The horned camp seemed to have made some exclamations and roars, although it was quickly suppressed.


    The Nita language was cold, "You are deliberately disturbing my army!"


    "You think it is disturbing, that is, it is disturbing." Yan began to retreat. "The half-angle is now counting from now on. When the murderer has not been handed over to the position of Jiuyuan, then don''t blame me for revenge against you!"


    Nita pulled the knife and slammed it.


    There is a chilly anger on the knife, and the black light squats on the top of the young man.


    But the other person''s hair does not fall down!


    The sternness is indifferent. "I will let you with this knife, see you after half a horn."


    Nita anger, scolding again.


    The figure of the young witch has been far away.


    Fast speed! Nita put up her bone knife and didn''t catch up. Now, compared with the threat of the Jiuyuan priest, he is more concerned about the facts that the other party said is true. He has to go back and ask for evidence.


    Besides, he is not likely to hand over the murderer. Who will give himself to the enemy?


    *


    Waiting for half a horn is waiting, and once again, the soul is once again explored into the bones.


    Zambu immediately responded, as if he had been waiting for him.


    "What the **** is it? Let you give up even sleeping."


    Zanbu asked with a little urgency: "Have you found another holy place for my family?"


    Strictly refused to ask: "Can you see the outside?"


    "No, we will only feel a certain energy fluctuation in a specific environment. When you enter the Holy Land, I just feel faint. I want to ask you, but you have not come."


    ��Did I have been to the holy land of your family, what effect does it have on you and the soul in the bones?��


    Zanbu sighed. "Small silence, I can feel the anger in your words. What happened to you?"


    Slightly sneer, "I did encounter something. I promised that you would pass the bones to a white horned family. I did it. The child is called Sumen. It is the only two big witches of the contemporary Baijiao. First, it is also a new generation."


    "Ah, that''s great!" Zanbu was very happy.


    Suddenly and simply telling the origin of Sumen, Zanbu, including the situation of the horned horns and the Sumen, and the real reason why the horned people decayed and quit the Eastern Continent.


    Zanbu: "..." There is always a feeling that I have a horned family that is being played by a small silence. Is it an illusion?


    "This is the case. I brought the child back, but the Red Horns turned him into a betrayal and sent someone to assassinate the child!"


    Zanbu couldn��t help but entangled in this situation, "...so you want to find him through the soul of the Nita left?"


    "Correct."


    "Even if you contact Nita, what do you want to say to him?"


    Strictly and categorically: "I have contacted him and asked them to surrender the murderer!"


    Zanbu has a headache. "I don''t think he will agree."


    "I don''t agree, then pay enough to put out my anger." Strictly remove the bone from the arm.


    "Strictly, I am very grateful to you for helping me find the people and fulfilling the promise. You don''t understand how much this thing means to me and all these souls that are sleeping in the bones. When you wake up, we used to I thought that our people have all disappeared, but we did not expect that our people not only did not die, but also thrived on another continent. Although they still have various problems, as long as the blood is still there, there is hope."


    Strictly speaking about what is going on, praised the speed of speech: "Wait, you listen to me, I don''t object to you looking for Nita, looking for Redhorn revenge. Although I am a member of the refining bones, but... I am also a white-horned person. The ambitions and conspiracy of the Red Horn and the Black Horns have already appeared in our period, but the King of the White Horn and the Great Witches would rather turn a blind eye."


    Zanbu did not say that if he really did not have any resentment and caution against the Red Horn and the Black Horn, how could he let the bones pass only to the Baijia?


    Then Zanbu said the key point, "How do you retaliate against Nita? I don''t care. I want to find you for another thing. There are three holy places for the Cuigu people. You have already found two places. Then you find out the third place. Let''s go."


    Strictly and very realistically asked: "What are the secrets of the three holy places? What are the benefits?"


    Zanbu laughed. "Since I asked you, I wouldn''t hide you. Although you are not a bone-smelling person, but who told me I like you? What''s more, you helped me a lot, I don''t want to do this." The important inheritance is handed over to the other two. Sumen, the child that can be valued by you, I think it must be a very good boy, I am looking forward to the day he met."


    "You can see him right away. I am going to take down the bones and I am going to give him the bones. You protect him. At least he will not have the power to resist after encountering the danger like this one."


    Zanbu smiled and said: "Thank you."


    "Without thank you, you and I have a mentoring relationship. Sumen is my disciple. I will help him or help you, just because I want to help."


    "Understand." At this time, Zanbu was particularly grateful that the bones fell into the sternness after a thousand years, which made him more willing to tell the hornless witch the secrets that had been hidden by the dust of history. What I am talking about below is the most important secret of the refining bones. Only the white horns can know."


    Suddenly, the heartbeat is accelerating. In the midst of it, he presupposes that the secrets mentioned below are very important and important enough to affect the future of the world.


    "What secret?" Strictly try to suppress your emotions and make yourself look less like you care.


    Zanbu seems to be a little disappointed, he thought that the strict will be more concerned about it.


    "Small silence, you are too calm, telling you secrets really has no sense of accomplishment."


    Suddenly, I finally laughed. "Zan Bu, don''t hang my appetite. You obviously know that I really want to know!"


    "Haha." Zanbu did not delay, and said some secrets that no one knows.

 Chapter 572

    After listening to the secrets for a few laps, he couldn��t help it. He wanted to share what Zanbu had with his lover.


    In the original battle, he thought that something had happened in a hurry, and his priest had dragged him aside in mysterious way.


    "The secret of the refining bones, about what" the original war is being passed on by the old man to the news of the new city. Although there is no bone refining for the time being, the original plain is bordered by multiple forces, and the complex situation is even more than the margin of the Hung Hom forest.


    Strictly wait until the old man has finished his work and determined that there are no others around him. This is said to be excited about the original war: "Zanbu told me that the three holy places of the refining bones are called holy places, except in those three places. In addition to the miracles, it is also because each of the three places hides a baby that only the white horns know. The three treasures are also of great benefit to us."


    The "what is" interest in the original war has also been lured.


    Strictly pinching the boxing, I am really excited: "You absolutely can''t imagine the first holy place, that is, the bone-cultivating sacred place we found in the bones. In addition to the bones, there are also the ones that have invaded the planet. The star man is also the body of the demon god."


    "What" was shocked by the original battle.


    Strictly, even if I have heard it once, I still can��t help but feel excited. ��The body is hidden under the pedicure. The ancient horned man found him through Domino, thinking that the body is ancient. God was separated. The body was packed in a translucent box, the box was very tight, and no one could open it at that time. Later, the horned man hid the box and the aliens inside as a fetish."


    Curious in the original battle, "Is it still so long?"


    ��Zambo said that when he died, the body still had no body, and it might still be active. I suspect that the box is probably equivalent to a nutrition bin or an escape cabin, and there is a device for converting energy. The box can continue to freeze or provide basic living energy to the creatures inside."


    "The later horned people never thought about opening the box."


    "I thought about it, but they have the ability to go back and move the box, because the people inside have been deified by them, and even the boxes have become gods. Who dares to move them to the box and the inside." The star has become the secret that only the White Horns will know, that is, Hu Lian does not know its existence."


    "That is the benefit of the box and the heavenly demon inside," is a family, the brain circuit is the same.


    "The benefits are great" and the right boxing palm is right. "You can study it first. The ancestors said that they know each other and know each other. With such a body, I can find out the weaknesses of these extraterrestrial visitors, and the great significance of various other creatures." In short, I have to get the body of the extraterrestrial visitors."


    "Well, what is the secret of the second holy place?"


    "The secret of the second holy place we already know and got, is Domino. The horned people have always regarded Domino as the avatar of the gods in ancient times. Zambo said that after receiving the approval of Nomi, they will gain some power. The huge weapon of God, we are equivalent to already got." But I have to do the exam first.


    The original war heard the frown here, "Is the third holy place in the territory of the Dingyi tribe?"


    "Yes. The three holy places of the refining bones, the representative of the Jiufeng lair, the representative of the underground city, and the one located in Dingyi is equivalent to the treasure of the refining bones. So the original Ding can be from that A lot of precious bones are found in the remains, as well as energy weapons."


    The original battle, "The treasure in this third holy place is the energy weapon."


    "No, the energy weapon left there is to protect the treasures in the third holy place."


    The original battle doubts, "What treasures can be more precious than energy weapons"


    "Ready to accept a major earthquake?"


    "Hey"


    Speaking sternly, "Okay, listen, there are a whole set of twelve bloodstones hidden in the third holy place."


    "The ancestors are on the top", the original battle has widened his eyes, and his right hand is pressed on the heart, "Twelve"


    Slightly nodded hard, his face full of laughter, "Twelve"


    In the original battle, he only knows how much this thing is, if he really absorbed the energy in the blood stone.


    The husband and wife are relatively smirking.


    "No wonder you will come to me specifically, this is a simple day." The original battle was also amazed: "Thank you for thanking the ancestors for thanking the ancient gods for 12 blood stones. If we use them properly, we can get at least twelve." A blood soldier of ten or more levels."


    "Thanks to the bone-cultivating people. They got the help of Domino and they embarked on the road of technological development. They also have the ability to blood, but with the emergence of bones and more and more developed, gradually, God. The blood ability disappeared in their blood, and the third eye of the eyebrow was directly transformed into a crystal. Only those who had special abilities had their three tribes, and even their great witch could not bear God. The power of blood, but do not know how to properly absorb it, so these twelve bloodstones can be completely preserved."


    The original battle is strange, "the bones do not know the correct absorption method, but other families"


    Strictly, "other monsters such as Sibu and other old monsters will never tell the bones if they know how to absorb the blood. You don''t forget that the bones were the common enemy of all other intelligent races at the time."


    The original war thought of a sentence that Yan had once told him: It is probably not alive, which refers to the refining bones.


    But there is still another question: "Zanbu should not hand over the treasures of the three holy places to us. What is his request?"


    Strictly pointed to him, "You guessed it, Zanbu hopes that we can give half of the horned family after taking out the treasure."


    "No, I don''t agree." The original war categorically refused. "He only told us that there are such things. It is really necessary to take it out. It depends on us. The inheritance place under the Jiufeng Nest is no problem, just in our territory. In the middle, it is not difficult to take it out. The underground city also hit us down. But the sacred sacred place in the Dingshu tribe site is not so easy to enter. If you let Dingyi know that there is a blood stone inside, it is still twelve. I will never surrender the bloodstone unless their soldiers are all dead. At least I will never hand over it if I change it."


    Although the original war said this, I have already regarded twelve bloodstones in my heart as the possessions of the two. Ding Yi tribe, anyway, he did not see the other party as a friendly tribe, I believe the other side is the same idea.


    Strictly bitter to have a guide, I still have to think about how to get these twelve bloodstones, but like the original war, he will never give up the blood stone.


    "I also talked with Zanbu. I didn''t expect us to really divide them. He said that he and I raised this matter, that is, I hope to use the body of the extraterrestrial visitors and the whereabouts of the twelve bloodstones. Exchange weapons in the dungeon or Dominoes to the White Horns."


    "You agree"


    "How can I agree?" Shake his head shiveringly. "I tell the truth and Zambo, the life of Domino is from me, the equivalent of my child. I can''t give my child to someone else. So the only thing I can give. The White Horns only have weapons in the spacecraft, but I only agree to give Sumen, and Sumen must complete the questions himself. If Sumen is not finished, or someone finishes before him, the weapon still has no Sumen."


    "Zanbu willing"


    "I promised him that when I researched a new weapon, I would teach all relevant knowledge to Sumen. He agreed."


    What new weapons can match the weapons left by aliens, and let Zambo agree that the exchange conditions can not be understood, and asked directly.


    Suddenly and mysteriously smiled, "I just touched the threshold, and I will tell you when I really get it out." Then I shot the original battle. "The time is almost up. Let''s see if the horned family has handed over the murderer."


    It is impossible for a horned family to surrender the murderer.


    Nita''s surface did not put the threat of strictness in the eyes, but the camp was ready to meet the enemy.


    After half a horn, the scout returns: No changes were found in the enemy camp, no enemy was found in the battlefield, and there was no difference in the camp.


    The Red Horned Witch Hood said to Nita with disapproval: "You are too careful. If the two people really have the ability, how can they not directly deal with us after returning?"


    Nita stood with a one-handed hand in front of the spartan window, and there was a strange uneasiness in her heart. "I can''t contact my king, nor can I contact the high priest. And we didn''t send the news of the two people back, they didn''t take long. Come back, how could the two be so fast?"


    "Maybe it is the human face, Peng Peng has helped them." People face Peng Peng every day in their heads, they can safely escape because there are white horns to help.


    Nita thinks that the more it feels like this, but why he still feels uneasy


    "Nita, are you going to let the soldiers continue to guard? This is not their strategy. I want to be on the lookout forever, let us fatigue, and then start a big attack when we are tired." Hood thinks Nita A little fuss.


    "Let''s wait, I let the scout"


    The soldier who reported that the first camp had fallen into a trap had rushed in, and Zhangkou shouted.


    "There is no one can stop the enemy from entering the second camp." The second messenger arrived.


    "Reporting the enemy is strong, the gods and bones are invincible, the second battalion generals request the use of extinct bone guns" followed by the third messenger.


    A series of three letters of the letter, showing the situation of the first and second camps is critical.


    Nita couldn��t think too much, and immediately ordered: ��Ignite the bone tower and destroy the bone gun preparation��


    Moorish slave camp.


    The man with his face covered with a ruined animal hides his head and puts the newly sent animals or people to the blood, cut the meat, and take the bones.


    The weather was cold, and the man''s hands and feet were frostbitten, but he repeated the **** and exhausted work like numbness.


    The man thinks that there is also the advantage of cold weather in the cold, at least not to smell the stench of the smoked man.


    The man in charge of cleaning the bones next to the "cough cough" coughed hard and was smashed to the back by a slave, spurting a blood.


    The sick man squats on a pot full of blood, coughing like a shrimp that is only watery, and the blood that overflows from his mouth is mixed with the snow that was originally stained with blood.


    Most people are down to their heads and do their jobs. A few people look at men and they are also numb.


    Not everyone is numb, and there are people who protect this person in front, but the slaves who protect this person either become one of the "fresh meat" they decomposed, or they are sent to the battlefield.


    The slave looked at the man and cried on the floor. He went up and went up again. He said, "I still can''t get up and work. Do you think you are still the original chieftain''s son? Don''t get up again, see if I can''t kill you."


    The slave took out the whip.


    The unshaven man put down his hand and walked quickly to the sick man, dragging him hard, and cautiously said to the slave: "Adult, I will let him live honestly, don''t be angry."


    The "ž" whips crossed from the man''s face.


    The slave is cold and cold. "Wuyuan, what do you care about, you will fall to this point now, and you have a great relationship with your brother. If it is not him, you are still the son of the tribal chief, not like him. Become a low-lying slave"


    A **** mark floated from the man''s face, Wuyuan lowered his head, half-hidden holding his brother, and dragged him back to his place of work.


    The slaves looked at Wuyuan and eventually did not continue to bully him, but went around to supervise the work of other slaves.


    Open your eyes and whisper: "��Դ"


    Wuyuan is cold and cold: "If you don''t want to die, shut up."


    He didn''t shut up, he repeatedly whispered: "I am not willing, I am not willing."


    What are you not willing to do?


    "How can he do this, we are his son, how can he?"


    Why can''t he be still in his prime, and he wants to have a son to be born at any time. It is more precious than his own life.


    "He also killed the drowning man, he actually killed the tribal priest, he was crazy, he"


    He can even hand over the water **** Tian Wu, what a priest can count


    A sudden cough, a lot of blood and even black visceral fragments followed by spitting from the mouth.


    "Huh, color feathers are dead, the tail color is also dead, Wuyuan, you, do you hate me? If I am not pulling you"


    "It''s none of your business." Wuyuan lowered his voice. "It''s my own decision to let go of the **** of water, and you just want to live."


    At that time, I hated you, but now you are so miserable to this point that you are dying. What do you mean by hating you?


    He grabbed his arm tightly. "I''m sorry to forgive me, I just don''t want to be me,"


    Two lines of tears rolled out of the man''s eyes, sliding down his declining dry cheeks.


    "I swear by the soul of the war, if there is an afterlife, if I am still your brother, I will give you the best of everything, I will be good to you, I will be a good brother, forgive me, I"


    The sound is getting weaker and weaker, and finally the breathing stops.


    Wuyuan tightened his arms and held this body, which was almost half lighter than before, into his arms.


    It��s ridiculous that their brothers were hostile in their lives until this time they had a real hug and the last time.


    How do you die when you are "idiot"? Why are you willing to die like this?


    "Oh." A drop of tears fell on the snow and quickly turned into pink ice.


    Who is God to save me and save the people of Moore?


    "The gods are on, I swear by the soul of the war, if anyone can kill the horned demon, kill my father, save the **** of water, I will be willing to be a slave, the three students will serve in his heart." ��

 Chapter 573

    There are two major problems in solving the bone refining.


    First, it is controlled by slave bones.


    These people who can be used as slave bones are basically important figures such as a tribe or a leader of the power. Because these people are controlled, their people and their men are naturally disguised to serve the bones. These people are also It is the main member of the soldiers of Nita and Hood.


    Just because these people are there, it is too late to enlarge the move.


    Although the refining bones first deal with Jiuyuan, they will not have any moral and legal untenable places to fight back. But these threatened people are innocent, similar to the old wars of the past, and the enemy drove the same people in front of the regime.


    Kill these people, even if they are injured, I am afraid the guide will give him a sum. Considering the number of poor people who are driven, you can only stay away from the battlefield forever before you can make a good idea.


    Second, the bone soldiers.


    As long as there are dead people, dead beasts, etc., they can become the strength of the refining bones. And these bone soldiers are not afraid of pain, not afraid of injury, not afraid of death, you don''t break its control center, even if there is only one head left, you can roll and bite you!


    Because the people who control the bones have controlled some people in advance, these people, together with their related forces, help them find materials, and together with some high-level bones such as Huocheng, they do not hesitate to trade with the bones and provide them with Raw materials, Yuanjing and various materials, so that the refining bones went deep into the inland and did not break the reserve resources.


    The reason for the nine is that there are not enough people. There is no room for robbing and blocking the grain and materials of the bone-cultivating people.


    "After we cut off the connection between the Western and Eastern Continents, if the nine great cities are willing to work together to surround them, all the problems will not be difficult."


    Strictly giving him and the original war and other Jiuyuan high-order fighters to locate the dagger tactics, that is, they are responsible for solving the Nita, Hood and the bones of the warriors and other high-level bones, the remaining large number of bone soldiers and controlled The slave soldiers are handed over to other forces.


    In this way, he can avoid the punishment of the guide and the advantages of various forces. It is a pity that the Nine Great Walls are not inconsistent, and there are people who are dragging their backs. There is also a Ding Yi tribe that is still speculative.


    The gas was so strict that it turned the war of refining the bones into a sharpening stone for honing the soldiers of Jiuyuan. He controlled the high-ranking soldiers of Jiuyuan and did not fight. On the one hand, he was guarding the original war and others. In order to hide the cards, the company did not dare to invest the main force in the first place. This is also the reason why the Jiuyuan and the Suigu people have not suffered any major casualties.


    The original battle was the one who knew the most priests. He did not object to the skating of the bones, and even welcomed the way to train the nine soldiers. Under the suppression of the blood-blooded warriors who have him and the eternal level of ten or more, the bones of the refining people do not dare to do their best. In this way, the two sides only sent bone soldiers and middle and lower-level fighters. It seems that Jiuyuan is eating a big loss, but is it really true?


    If Jiuyuan is besieged, then Jiuyuan certainly cannot afford such consumption. The refining bones have not yet formed a real scale, and they have not been able to effectively unite other forces. Under such circumstances, they want to be besieged in Jiuyuan and dream.


    In this way, Jiuyuan��s road in the middle reaches of the Dahe River was blocked by the refining bones, but it can be developed in the east, south and north directions. They don��t have to worry about the filling of materials and personnel. The ever-larger trading market is known every month.


    On the contrary, if the refining bones continue to stay in the East China, they will certainly go to the lower reaches of the river and other places in order to fill the ranks of the troops. It is best to confront the Dingyi tribe. This gave Jiuyuan a chance to rescue the tribes in the lower reaches of the river back to Jiuyuan in the name of bailout, so that they not only had the strength to fight against the bones, but also assigned people to completely occupy the territory and other forces. range.


    During the period, even if the forces such as Huocheng were secretly dragging their legs, Jiuyuan was not afraid. They also had the help of Fengcheng, Mucheng and other forces.


    When they get through enough inland roads to the coast, the development of Jiuyuan will enter a flourishing state.


    War can bring destruction, but it can also promote social development and even bring huge opportunities and wealth.


    This is the development strategy set by Jiuyuan in the hearts of the two former heads of the original war and the austerity. It is also a forced strategy. Whoever called Jiuyuan has only a few people, the leader and the priest are high. The rank fighters are all late-time outsiders, that is, the sixth and seventh-order fighters are mostly those brought by Blackwater and Donner.


    Strict and original battles must give them the real time to develop time and opportunities, and the battle with the bones is the best place to exercise them. Only in this way can the complex population of Jiuyuan be truly integrated and accept more new populations.


    Using the martial art as an analogy, the brothers and sisters including the elders, the martial arts knowledge and so on are not as good as the new disciples, how can those new disciples possibly see them? Can you afford this martial art? If the proportion of powerful new disciples is getting bigger and bigger, when the sects can only suppress their leaders to leave, will this sect still remain the same?


    Strictly, I don��t want my sons and apprentices to have to make up for all kinds of struggles for power and profit.


    Of course, there is another important reason for not immediately solving the refining bones. That is, you don��t want to let other forces take up such a big deal. He does not want Jiuyuan to work hard with the refining bones, but other forces have taken the opportunity to accelerate development. Why?


    If you want to fight everyone, you will fight together, and you will mess together and mess together.


    The idea of ??sternness is very simple and straightforward: the refining bones are the common enemy of the Eastern Continent. No one wants to throw this burden to others. I want to hide myself from the benefits of the fisherman. He will let the fisherman know how it feels to be overturned and sap!


    *


    "There are ancestors staring at you, how do you deal with horned people?" Before the strict departure, the original war asked him.


    "Reassured, I have already thought about it, and I have tried it. Because the bone-cultivating people first provoke war, we belong to the invaders. If I fight back, even if I face the slaves, as long as they don��t kill them, seriously hurt and let them Losing combat power will not be punished by the ancestors." This is something that has been tested since the silence came back, but the number of testers is small.


    What he is worried about now is that if a large number of serious slaves are not troubled by the guide, but he does not think it is useless, this kind of thing does not actually try and will not know the result.


    How to effectively combat and revenge the bones, and carefully thought about several methods.


    In the end, the sapling gave him a reminder that he could give life to the creatures and naturally rob the creatures of their anger.


    It is its instinct that the fruit of witchcraft is to enrich itself by absorbing the flesh and blood of other creatures, that is, the energy of life.


    Giving others the energy of life is the special skill of the saplings separated by Wuguo. The most hateful thing for Wuguo is that the sapling not only divides more than one-third of his energy, but also the most important and most essential. The source of life''s energy has taken away most of it.


    With the source of life energy, there is no need to practice it in a stern manner. All the energy that is inhaled into the body will naturally be transformed into life energy, just as he can transform life energy into other energy.


    The saplings, born out of natural greed, have long allowed the rigorous and active absorption of the life energy of the surrounding creatures to supplement and strengthen themselves, but they have become the wind.


    What is the difference between the purpose of absorbing life energy and the vitality of living creatures? He doesn''t want to be punished for a little energy, but it''s just that the world''s free energy is enough for him to absorb, especially after he discovers the maternal material and explores the fur of the method.


    But this time it is a special case. I want to give a profound lesson to the refining bones. I can''t kill too many people. The small saplings proposed that he should adopt this proposal after considering it.


    The original war wanted to keep up, and did not let it go. He is not too proficient in mastering this new skill. If he accidentally absorbed the anger of the original battle in the enemy camp, it would be funny.


    "I didn''t say that there was only one revenge. I went to walk around for a moment and touched the situation. I will take you to the past to kill them in the evening. I will wait until we have enough sleep, we will go around again, they will not pay in one day. The murderer, we will continue to retaliate, there is always time for you to play. Hey, wait for me at home." Strictly touch the chin of his family war, and left.


    This is a revenge and his exercise of new abilities.


    Is there a more cost-effective way to practice with the enemy?


    Because the strict skills are not pure, the sentient beings on the side of the bones are down.


    Strictly, I only wanted to give them a little lesson, mainly to deal with their upper level, but at the beginning did not control well, the first battalion of the horned warrior, beast and slave soldiers were almost sucked by him.


    *


    The first camp for the bones.


    The soldier in charge of the guard at the entrance of the camp suddenly fell.


    These soldiers only started, and before the turmoil caused, more horned warriors and slave soldiers were screaming and squatting down to the ground.


    Before they fell, they were young and strong. After falling to the ground, they were wrinkled, their hair was pale, and their bodies shrank into shrimp.


    "My hand! How did my hair fall so much? Why am I so painful to breathe?"


    The talking person screams and asks, and the savage slave who can''t speak will only mourn.


    "This is God''s punishment! Because we sold ourselves to the devil, God lowered the punishment!" The old man got up and slammed his arm and burst into the sky.


    The horned soldiers rushed out, and they thought that the slaves had rebelled and camped. I can only find out that this is not the case.


    "Oh, God is on! What happened?"


    "Go to the generals!"


    "Is it an enemy?"


    "Where is the enemy?"


    Constantly, soldiers ran out of the tent and sipped to let more slaves come out.


    The horned general also ran out, and he quickly ordered the soldiers to form a squadron, which made the situation worse!


    The formation of the formation had not yet been formed, and the assembled soldiers and slaves screamed and fell down one by one.


    The screams are because they have discovered the changes of others, they can''t see what they are, but they can see others. When they see the opposite, the youth suddenly becomes old. Who can get this kind of stimulation?


    Looking at your own hands and feet, touching your face, what changes have you made?


    "It''s the nine original people! Those demons! They took our youth!" The screaming man trembled with fear, and he felt his teeth were loose.


    "No - I don''t get old! No! God, save me!"


    "Oh God is on! Where are the enemies? Why can''t we see them?"


    "Fast! Report up, say the enemy is coming! Fast!"


    Strictly stealth step by step into the enemy camp, smashed the old, weak, sick and sick, and coughed softly.


    Cough, the first time to use this skill on a large scale, not very skilled.


    --caveat!


    The right hand suddenly shines.


    Strictly even if you are ready, you still have a goose bump when you see the light.


    Never have a punishment! He didn''t want to be weak on the ground and wait for the original battle to get him back. Oh, he still has the will, and the transmission array, so he won''t fall into the enemy camp, but fortunately.


    Strictly prepared for punishment, this is the intention to look at the tips.


    - The exiles are taking in a lot of life-threatening life energy from other creatures. If the number of innocents is more than one thousand, the exile will be +1000 scum, and the punishment cannot be avoided!


    --caveat! If the exiled person draws the life energy of the enemy innocent and causes the death, an implicated person will die, and the exiled person will be +10 scum, and will be punished once!


    Strictly calm down. That is to say, it is impossible to kill the slaves. If they are seriously injured, they will be punished if they are about to die. So what degree is it going to happen that it will not be punished by the guide?


    Thinking, he released some of the absorbed life energy back.


    Now he will not distinguish between operations, only to collect and collect, to put together.


    There were not many corner soldiers in the first camp, and most of them were slave soldiers collected by the Suigu people in the East.


    Because of the energy of these returned, the slaves were not so miserable, but they still could not climb.


    Someone manipulated the bones and rushed out, shouting at the air.


    Others rushed to the camp gate and the sky did not park the attack.


    Strictly take the initiative to go to those bone soldiers. He will slowly try to get the best level of absorption, and it is best to let the slaves lose their mobility, and will not let the guide punish him.


    *


    Nita rushed to the second camp, but!


    "What about people? Where are the enemies?"


    Nita didn''t want to behave so stupidly, but he didn''t find the enemy after looking for a circle. He only saw one''s own personnel and the quilt/smashed countless times. It was called a mourning!


    The most terrible thing is the situation of the bone soldiers. All the bone soldiers, no matter how many grades, are now turned into broken bones that can no longer be reused.


    Grab a skull soldier''s head. This is a horned human bone soldier. The third eye of the forehead can be easily manipulated by putting it into the crystal. But the crystal inlaid there has become a wave of no energy fluctuation. Gray-white stone.


    When the stone was pulled out, the finger was only slightly used, and the stone of Yuanjing collapsed into a small pile of powder.


    Nita eyelids shrink and her brows wrinkle deeply: What is this ability? How to defend?


    The cornered generals in charge of the camp went forward and groaned with a stomachache: "The Duke, the enemy disappeared, they didn''t know where to go."


    Nita was almost smothered by this sputum, and she was vomiting blood. She asked: "How many enemies are there? What is the ability of the blood of the gods? How long have they gone? In which direction did they run?"


    "No, don''t know..." The general will drop cold sweat on his forehead.


    Nita''s face came cold. "You won''t tell me, you don''t even see what the enemy looks like?"


    The generalist bowed his head, and as such, he has nothing to say.


    Nita pinched her fists, and finally she couldn��t resist hitting her face. "So who can tell me what happened in the camp? Why do you all become like this? How can the bones break into pieces?" That?"


    The middle camp leaders who could climb up and appear in front of Nita were all silent. The enemy came too suddenly. From the beginning to the end, none of them knew what had happened. They only knew that the enemy had invaded and they were defeated. All living things have lost their fighting power.


    What a terrible ability this is!


    Nita certainly couldn''t accept this silence. He asked the past one by one and barely spelled out a rough.


    After that, I rushed to the first camp. The same is true, and the situation of the living is even worse. The second camp is only a body failure and physical pain. The first camp has directly changed from a young adult to an immovable middle-aged.


    According to the description of the camp generals, the two camps started from the door. A person suddenly became dizzy and painful, and his legs were soft and memorable. Just like three days without eating, he fell inexplicably.


    Then there is the bone soldier, which is also broken. It was as if an invisible enemy stepped into the depths of the camp from the doorstep. As he walked, the attack followed.


    The generals want to resist, but the living people can''t climb, and the dead are dead and can''t die anymore. Plus they don''t even see the enemy''s shadow. They can''t fight back if they want to fight back.


    When Nita rushed to the first camp, he sent a message to Hood, letting Hood leave the center camp immediately, and let all the main fighters be dispersed, not to concentrate together.


    Although Hood��s witch did not know why Nita had such an order, none of the ones who could enter the Pioneer were idiots. He first executed this order.


    *


    Strictly seeing the horned camp was completely disturbed by him. He did not go to the third, fourth and central camps, but changed direction.


    Play slowly, he is not in a hurry.


    Originally, everyone came to me to play well, you have to challenge me!


    He wants the horns to be deeply aware of the violation of the rules of the game - if you dare to sneak into the high level behind our camp, especially to attack a child, then you have to bear the depth of our camp to give you a trick. result.


    According to the news from the Peng Peng and the Birds, many of the Easterners who have been captured by the horns are unwilling to be slaves, including some of the Moorish people, all of whom have become the lowest slaves of the horned family. .


    The horned people do not look at people, but they need it.


    Listening to the Birds said that the number of these slaves is still quite a lot, and the old, weak and sick have already died in the past, and almost all of them are now green. When you bring it back, you will be nursed for a while. These people are the best reserve soldiers.


    The author has something to say: Sorry, yesterday, I had a fever, I ate a fever-reducing medicine and almost slept for a day. Today, the situation is still not good, I want to sleep, powerless, dizzy.


    I hope that tomorrow will be better, and the missing one will be put on the Ming Dynasty, please forgive me, thank you.

 Chapter 574

    "Get up, the sky is bright, why are you still sleeping, don''t you die?"


    The body was pushed and awakened from the silence. Music novels|


    In front of him is a man with a beard and a face, a little familiar, slightly thinking, the other''s name emerged from the depths of his mind: "��Դ."


    What is this place?


    Severely sit up slowly and turn around to look at the environment.


    This is a low and dark earthen house. The earthen house is about 30 square meters. There are two pillars in the middle to support the roof. On the side of the wall, a pile of grass is discharged, which looks like a bed.


    Judging from the number of haystacks, it seems to have lived at least ten people.


    "Not too fast!" Wuyuan frowned at him, with a resounding tone: "The war can''t go, let me call you. You are really, the war is hurting you, I want you to sleep more, but you I can''t really sleep so hard. Hurry up, they all live outside for a long time, you can''t go out, wait for the slaves to come and see that you are lazy, and you have to beat you for the war!"


    Strictly holding his forehead, it seems that something is wrong, he should not...


    What should not be?


    "Hey, got up." The soft, tender and familiar children''s voices were introduced into the ears, and the Tuwu door swayed into a small, thin doll.


    The little doll, about three years old, struggled to hold the hay higher than others into the dark earthen house and walked to the side of the silence.


    "Dudu." Slightly distressed, and quickly picked up the little doll, naturally said in the mouth: "How come you go out to work so early?"


    The little doll was so cold that it was cold and the lips were purple. The naked/exposed hands and feet were full of frostbite.


    It was still snowing outside, but the baby was only wrapped in a worn animal skin that was lightly lost.


    "My father said that he was ill, and Dudu gave him a lot of hay, warm." Xiaowa indented his father''s arms and took the warmth.


    Am I sick? After a careful and careful feeling for a while, I felt that I was a little weak, and my son��s small body broke into his arms, and the sense of emptiness that just woke up in his dreams immediately became real.


    "Cold, see what you are freezing." He quickly rushed to his son and tried to keep him warm.


    Wuyuan urged him again. "Come on, don''t grind it! Yesterday, the third battle camp just sent a batch of beasts, waiting for us to break down the bones. Today we can''t finish it. Everyone don''t want to have food to fill their stomachs."


    Strictly licking his face, holding his son with one hand, and pulling up the hay covered with his body, he wore a hooded animal skin with a middle hole, and the middle of the grass was tied with a rope. This animal skin is him. The clothes are also his quilt.


    The cold wind poured in from the doorway, and he was so cold that he even shuddered.


    The earthen house is simple and low, and it is made of mud and haystacks. But how can it be simple, it can also withstand the cold, and when you really get out of the door, you know how terrible the power of winter is.


    Strictly tightened the skin of the body, holding his son, stepping on the snow barefoot, deep foot and a foot to follow Wuyuan.


    Dudu was hungry and screaming, but he didn��t cry at the point where he was sensible. Maybe he was already hungry.


    Strictly feel that it should not be so, how can he make his baby so hungry?


    With his ability, even a slave can make his son full and warm! But... What is his ability? Why can''t he remember?


    No, you have to think about it! Strictly trying to think, he always feels that his ability to be forgotten is very important to him. Maybe if he can think of his ability, he can let himself and his loved ones live a good life.


    He should not have such a day, should not!


    There are a lot of the same earthen houses, arranged in rows and rows neatly in the snow.


    In the distance, you can see a taller, stronger building, like a city.


    "That is the new city of Moore?" Suddenly speeded up two steps to keep up with Wuyuan.


    Wuyuan turned back. "Are you confused? Now that it is not called Moore New Town, it is called the bone city. Remember it, don''t call it wrong!"


    "Oh." Strictly and vaguely, it seems that there is such a thing, and then look at the building like the wooden village near the Tuwu, that is, the old city of Moore?


    It��s strange that a disease makes his memory a bit fuzzy, but fortunately, people can still remember things.


    The work site is on the edge of a lake.


    He remembers that this lake was originally one of the holy places of Mogan. The water **** will accept sacrifices here, but now it has become a slaughterhouse and a cleaning ground.


    Because it is living water, the lake is not completely frozen, and only a thick layer of ice is formed on the edge of the lake.


    There are already many people working near the east side.


    Someone is responsible for slaughtering the beasts that are being transported, releasing the blood and collecting them, and then passing the dead beasts to others.


    The second group of people was responsible for the plucking of the dead beast bird.


    The third group of people is cutting meat.


    The fourth group of people''s work is the most important and meticulous, and is the bone wash. Washing the bones includes removing the meat fascia attached to the bones, but it does not hurt the bone itself, which is very troublesome and hurts.


    The work of the fifth group of people is relatively easy. They are responsible for classifying the cleaned bones that have been initially processed and then collectively using sacks.


    According to the harsh and vague memory, these initially classified bones will be sent to the old city of Moore. There are apprentice apprentices who do the initial preservation of these fresh bones. These bones will then be picked by the orthopedics, and the grades will be sent to the top. The lower bones will remain in the old city of Moorish to the lower level. Refining low-level bones and bones, the magic bones of level 4 and above will be sent to the bone city.


    "What''s the hell? Is it frozen?" Wuyuan''s drink rang in his ear.


    Strictly returning to God, hey, where should he go to work?


    Wuyuan looked at his confused look and frowned again. "Go to the big battle before you go to work... forget it, you come with me!"


    "I really don''t understand how the war will make you a partner. If you have a baby to die, you will have to live. After so many years, you will have two embarrassments. You will be sick for two days. You will have to do two livelihoods. It will also raise you to live, and if someone else does not eat you, it will transfer you to others!"


    Strictly following him, he can clearly hear his embarrassment, maybe that is to say to him.


    Two? So he has two children? There is still one����


    Think of it, he does have a son, his eldest son, called Wu Guo, this year... strange, how old he is this year, why can''t he think of it?


    Severely patted his head and felt that he might be really confused.


    Dudu saw that he kept tapping his head, and quickly extended his small hand to hug his head. He said with a milky voice, "I don''t want to fight, it hurts."


    Suddenly, my heart was soft, "Okay, don''t fight."


    Putting his son''s cold feet into his arms, he couldn''t take it out.


    "War, people brought you, don''t delay too much, wait a while, slaves are coming, don''t let him see your family''s laziness!" Wuyuan took people to the first batch of people who slaughtered the beasts. There, I said hello and left.


    The original war thanked him and turned to look at his companion and younger son.


    "Come here." The tall man who only had a leather skirt around his waist waved gently.


    Suddenly looked up at the other side, suddenly felt that this person was a bit strange.


    Familiar tattoos and eyebrows, the **** on the chin is clean with a bone knife, but there is a very clear and deep scar on the face. The red/naked upper body is more scarred, and the back of the muscle knot is all Cumulative welt marks.


    Even so, the man''s body is still strong. In this working group, his body is probably the strongest, standing there is as stable as a mountain.


    The original corner of the eye was swept around, quickly picking up a piece of material from the belt of the leather skirt and slamming it into the palm of his hand. "Come on, I will give you some better at night."


    Suddenly he lowered his gaze and opened his left hand slightly, where he was stuffed with a red stone.


    No, it��s not a stone, it��s blood, it��s the freshest blood from the beast that has just been slaughtered.


    These bloods are also useful to noble orthopedics, and you can''t waste a little while slaughtering, let alone swallow them. It is almost impossible to get these blood that can replenish salt and energy in the summer, and only the cruel winter. When the slaves have not come, the daring slaves dare to hide and hide.


    Strictly raise your hand and pretend to touch your lips, and put the blood into the mouth with the fastest speed. There is not much place on the body where you can hide things. You must eat it quickly before you find it.


    The cold blood frozen into the mouth for a while before it opened, and the thick **** smell poured into the throat.


    Severely endured the swallowed blood of the beast, and bowed his head to the son.


    Dudu was very sensible, and looked up and quietly accepted the father''s feeding, did not reveal a little bit strange.


    In the original battle, he ate the blood, and his mouth floated a little smile. He reached out and patted his **** and whispered: "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    He gave him a stern look.


    The original whisper, the thick and rough big hand touched the edge of the animal skin, and the palm was still a little hot.


    Someone was making a wretched laughter, and some people whispered: "Would you like to watch your ''work'' when you are a big war? Last time you did a good job, he also rewarded you with a piece of meat, or you face him today. Again?"


    The smile was over, the palms were retracted, and the palms were gently pushed down. "Go, you go to divide the bones. I said it to the slaves. You will work there first."


    Strictly until now, there is still some unclear situation. His memory seems to have a little fault due to illness, and many things can''t be remembered. But he believes in his lover, the other side let him go to the bones, then he will go.


    Yan Mo just took the child away and heard the resentful roar of the original battle behind him: "Who would dare to mention that, I killed him!"


    A few unscrupulous slaves immediately closed their mouths. No one here knows the slaves are lascivious, and men and women are not taboo. As slaves, the slaves here want to be tossed. I don��t know how many slaves have been ruined by him. The slaves have long been stern, but because the original war was tight, the slaves failed to succeed several times.


    Strict and good luck, was guarded, but the original war of defending people was sinned, and the slaves were punished in various names. Most of the whiplash and burns on the body originated from this.


    Last time, the slaves were saved by the original war because they wanted to be insulted. They were deliberately insulted and humiliated under the anger, letting them be like a savage in public.


    For the original war and the sternness of being captured by the big tribes, such public insults may be more painful than killing them, but for other slaves, they only saw a piece of meat reward after the original battle. .


    If they are not slaves, they will not be rewarded in this way, but they will be looked at and what they have.


    Severely slap his head again. This kind of memory, no matter how long it used to be, can ignite all his anger with a little thought. This is the biggest humiliation in his life. He still remembers the mood at that time. He couldn��t wait to kill the slaves, even the original war!


    "Oh." The voice of the little doll is full of worry about his father.


    Strictly and reluctantly smiled at him, the smile on the frozen face was very weird. "Oh, nothing, baby, don''t be afraid."


    Most of the people responsible for the bones are the elderly and children, and Wuyuan is also among them.


    At the beginning, it was strange that Wuyuan, a good and strong man, would be assigned to work here. Seeing many people working and asking him how to split his bones, he knew the function here.


    Wuyuan saw him coming in and reached out to a bunch of bones that had just been sent. "You are responsible for the pile, ask me if you don''t understand."


    Strictly wipe away the frozen nose and hold his son to the bones.


    The focus of the split bone is to bring together the same kind of bones of the same beast, and the individual ones are placed separately, while picking out the scars and broken bones.


    Suddenly put down the toot, the pile of bones in front of him is more fragmented, not only can not find a complete skeleton, but also relatively small.


    "Oh." A black, thin little boy ran from the bones.


    "When the source is really bad, how did he give you the bones, these little bones are the most distracting!" The little boy began to help to carefully pick the bones.


    Strictly seeing this little boy at first glance knows who he is, this is his eldest son, Wu Guo.


    Dudu also crouched down the bones, and found the complete bones from the inside and put them in the hands of the little boy. "Brother, give."


    Wu Guo touched the head of the little doll and taught him to recognize the bones.


    Watching this pair of sons timidly, his eyes turned into water.


    Wuyuan��s gaze came over and seemed to condemn the strict laziness and let his son work for him. He yelled at Wu Guo and asked him to go back to do his own work. Wu Guo ignored him.


    Wuyuan did not control them after two sounds.


    Strictly think: Wuyuan is probably also a hard-hearted one.


    Wipe the frozen nose again and squat down on the bones.


    "Hey, you haven''t come to split your bones for a long time. I teach you that these bones are rabbits. Let''s find out their skulls first. This is better, then find their leg bones..."


    Listening carefully to the eldest son''s commentary, he reached out and dialed the bones.


    I don''t know if Wu Qi''s explanation is effective, or if he had done a similar job, his hand just touched the bone, and the strange feeling left.


    Wu Guo is still explaining, and he has quickly divided the piles of bones into several piles with three points and two points.


    Wu Guo: "...you are so good!"


    Strictly watching the eyes of the two sons, I couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    "Oh." Both children screamed in their stomachs.


    Suddenly, I asked them, "Did you come to work without breakfast?"


    ��Breakfast?�� The two children seem strange to the word.


    Wu Guo put it to the side of the ear, whispered: "Hey, you whispered, this morning my father didn''t get something to eat for us, you forbear."


    Listening to the eldest son��s words, my heart is not a taste. Listening to his son''s meaning, they often seem to be unable to eat breakfast? No, maybe they may not be able to eat a full meal a day, no wonder they are so thin!


    Why did you turn your life into this? I can''t figure it out.


    Why don''t you resist? Why do you want to be oppressed by the slaves and the bones?


    Just thinking of the slave, the slave came.


    This, as usual, was wearing a thick animal coat, carrying a whip, followed by two bone soldiers, and slowly patrolling the slaves. If you see who is lazy, or who sees who is not pleasing to the eye, going up is a whip.


    Strictly listening to the screams and pleading continually, I couldn''t help but look up and look at the direction of the voice.


    The eyes are unfortunately opposed to slaves.


    The slaves saw the silence and let go of the slaves who were beating, and walked quickly to this side.


    Strictly in the heart, whispered Wu Guo with a beep and quickly left.


    Wu Guo did not hesitate. This kind of thing is not the first time. He knows that when he stays with him, he can not help him. He can only become a drag on him. It��s not that the father came over, I��m afraid I��m going to have a big loss.


    Wuyuan also saw the move of the slave, and his heart slammed, and had to get up and take the initiative to meet the slave.


    The **** sternness, the appearance does not say much good-looking, it is more like Zhou Zhenghe Ying Ting, but his temperament at first glance is completely different from all slaves and savages. If you do not deliberately cover up in the slave group, it is really conspicuous. It is no wonder that the slave has coveted him so far!


    The slaves opened their feet and ordered the soldiers behind them to grab them.


    The bone soldier glanced at him and grabbed his tight arm and dragged him over.


    Strictly want to resist, want to struggle, but the bones of the bones are as tight as the iron hoop.


    Strictly dragged to the slave, the bones pressed him down.


    Strictly reluctant, he was beaten on the back with a knife, and he almost vomited blood!


    Why am I so weak? Why do I even resist two bone soldiers? Screaming in the heart, the disappointment and anger that was hit by reality rose at the same time.


    The whip stretched over and provoked his chin.


    Strict and angry, and feel funny, when did his priests reach this point?


    Priest? Is he a priest?


    Strictly trying to follow the temporary flashing memory clues, I heard the nausea of ??the slaves ringing over his head: "Is it finally figured out?"


    Ok? What do you think of?


    The author has something to say: Even today''s share, a total of three chapters, the latter is being written.

 Chapter 575

    The slave looked at him, his heart was itchy, and he couldn��t help but remind him: "If you follow me, you can raise two of your children later, how?"


    Strict: Not how. I really didn''t expect that he would have been forced by a bully. He always felt that this kind of thing fell on him. It was ridiculous. Even if he was coveted, he should not be physically, but his ability would be right.


    Damn, what is his ability, why can''t he remember it?


    The slaves have been eager for sorrow and sorrow, and they have long been born with obsessiveness. Now, when they look at the first serious illness, they feel like a "sweet and powerless" feeling after being tossed, and they can��t help but emerge in the past few days. In the original battle, in the snow, in front of everyone''s face and the scene of "work", I thought that I couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of water.


    The leather whip slid down and one hand reached the young cheek.


    "Oh." Unbearable and unbearable, open the slave''s palm with force.


    The slave turned his face and ordered the bones: "Give me the tow to the grass shed there."


    Wuyuan quickly rushed over and pleaded: "Adult, this slave is not sensible, and asks the adult to forgive me for punishing him to do more work, and today''s food will not be given to him."


    "Rolling" slaves a leather whip to the face of Wuyuan.


    The bones grabbed it and took it to the shed in the distance. It was the place where the slaves supervised everyone to work temporarily. There were simple floor tiles and fire pits.


    There is no life and no struggle, and he is waiting for the opportunity to save his energy.


    Other slaves have seen this scene, but most of them have lowered their heads and did not hear them. A few people look at both sides with sympathy and hate, but they can''t do anything about it.


    Strictly did not hear the voices of two children, guessing they might go to the big battle.


    Wuyuan still wants to stop, and he is afraid to delay even if he is even pumping two whip.


    Strictly thrown into the straw shed.


    The slaves who had been serving had already burned the fire pits with firewood. Although the grass shed was cold, it was much better than the outside.


    Strictly on the left is the fire pit. He turned over and placed his right hand on the fire pit.


    The slave came in.


    "Wait, I have something to say to you." Strictly calm.


    The slaves sneered, a little can''t wait, "What are your conditions?"


    "You are only satisfied with being a slave. Don''t you want a higher status. I can help you."


    The slave took a sigh and immediately laughed. "You help me well, then take off and wait for me to serve me comfortably, even if you help me a lot."


    "Do you want only a slave? Or a slave who already has a partner and a child. You don''t want to get a nobler, more beautiful man and woman. Don''t you want those who are tall in the past to crouch at your feet."


    The slave took a tight hair and forced him to raise his face and pinch his chin. He sneered: "You, this slave, wants to seduce me. I know who you are and what you can do. Yanshan The priest is that you can find the salt veins, and you can use herbs to treat people. These skills are very good, but this adult is not rare to have a bones adult, how many things do you want, we want you without me. Waiting for me, taking you to cry, crying, if you are a little bit, I can still leave your man and your child''s life. If you continue to resist, even if there is an order, I will kill the original battle."


    Strictly chilling in my heart, but a smile on my face, "I never expected to seduce you, but sleep, and who is not sleeping, you really think that I care about me, but it is a pity, I can see you. Not a simple character, you should not only be a slave, I refuse you in front of me, but I want to do things for you cleanly, without involving others. Finding salt and finding herbs is just one of my abilities as a priest. I still have a secret. This secret is also what the adults of the refining bones want to know, otherwise you think they are not letting you kill the original war and me."


    The slave��s face disappeared by three points, revealing seven points of suspicion. ��You don��t want to lie to me and don��t let me kill the original war with you, but to make the slaves of the Yanshan and the tribes better.�� You have such a secret, how can you keep it until now?"


    "Because I am a priest, as long as I don''t want to, no one can tell the secret from my mouth."


    "What is the secret?"


    "I can only say that it is about the ancient gods."


    "What ancient gods about ancient gods?"


    "My family has a legend that only the priest knows. The legend can accept his inheritance as long as it is approved by the ancient god."


    The slaves let go of him and stepped back. "I don''t believe you. If you have such a secret, why don''t you tell the big bones to exchange the freedom of you and your children?"


    "The bones of the bones kill my people, drive my people to sell their lives, and take me and my family to be slaves. If you are treated like this, you will tell your enemies like that."


    "Why did you tell me?" The slave face smirked again.


    "First, because you are not a bone man. Second, as a priest, I can see your extraordinary. Although I have no ability to predict, I can see the light on you. Third, you are responsible for governing me and My family, if I dedicate my secret to you, I can get the blessing as well, and I won��t notice the bones of the refining people. But I also have the conditions."


    Slave blinks, "what conditions"


    Strictly stand up, "I hope to get your blessing in the future, including my family. In addition, when you get the inheritance of the ancient gods, if you hope you can save my people, if you can kill us, The bone refining is the best, if not, take us away."


    The slave did not speak for a long time.


    Outside the lake.


    The original war heard the children''s help, a stone axe cut down to guard their bones, regardless of others to stop running to the grass shed.


    Wuyuan saw the original battle with a stone axe and two children, and rushed to hug him in the first time.


    "You can''t go"


    "Let"


    "War, you are our hope, I can''t look at you like this, but you can only find a man, even if he is a priest, the slave will not kill him, but he wants to find him." Every time you come over and stop, but have you ever thought that maybe he will not want you to stop it?"


    "What do you say nonsense?"


    Wuyuan held him in his death. "I haven''t said that you know the slaves in the heart, so you want to be strict. If you say a little bit of willingness, you don''t have to work hard here." I have long wanted to live a good life with a slave, if not afraid of you."


    "If you shut up, people like this will let go."


    "You are a bad person, you are not allowed to say this to me." Wu Guo pounced on the source.


    Wuyuan was bitten by him.


    The original battle broke away from the situation and grabbed the stone axe and rushed to the straw shed.


    "Great War" Wuyuan screamed in the snow.


    Wu Guo and Dudu want to catch up with his father and be caught by Wu Yuan. "You two will not be harassed by the slaves. I have seen you not pleasing to the eye. I thought about killing you several times."


    In the grass shed.


    The slave stared at the sharp eyes for a while, and suddenly picked up the leather hem.


    Strictly inevitably see his lower body. The slaves did not wear trousers, only two pieces of fur were tied on the two legs, and the feet were worn with non-destructive leather feet. The key parts were not worn, and they were exposed.


    It��s not surprising that the people here are wearing normal in the winter. If it is summer, most of them will only wear a leather skirt.


    Although the skeletal people have trousers, most of the slaves at the bottom still maintain their original habits.


    Strange, how does he know that the Cuigu people have pants to wear?


    But now, when I don��t think about this, the slave has been listening to him for so much after he has been so funny. Is this really a boast of his charm or even surpassing the ancient gods?


    "The ancient gods passed on you and thought that I would believe that none of your priests and sorcerers who survived would be honest, and always have to make a little trouble." The slaves lifted their feet and slammed them down, pressing them against him. Spit in the palm of my hand.


    Strictly handed a little to the fire pit, and said calmly on his mouth: "I said everything is true, I can swear with my witch soul."


    "Let me believe, simply let me do it once. You can give me even the ancient **** heritage. It is a trivial matter to sleep with me."


    "I hope to be your priest of the tribe in the future, not yours." The hand grabbed the firewood, the eyes could not be seen, the fingers were burnt and the face was not exposed.


    "If you can really let me get the inheritance of the ancient gods, I naturally won''t let you be a low-lying slave. It is not impossible to be a priest. But before that, you must satisfy me." The slave is very practical. There is also a slave bone. I don��t dare to rebel against the bones. Even if I have the inheritance of the ancient gods, he will have to live to enjoy it. If the adults of the refining bones misunderstand that he wants to rebel, he is afraid that before he is king You have to accept the punishment first and then become one of those raw materials.


    In contrast to this, it is better to first enjoy the slaves who want to enjoy the thoughts, consciously figure out, and sternly separate the thighs, and pull up his clothes to mention the spears.


    It��s now that I��m slamming my right hand��s burning wood and raising my hand.


    "Sting"


    "Ah, ah"


    Strictly kicked the slave on his body and tried to grab the bone knife on him.


    "The bones grabbed him." The slave screamed and screamed.


    The bones rushed in.


    Strictly, he could not take the bone knife, and the slave had already taken out the bone knife and guarded himself.


    Helpless, just have to flee.


    But his current body is so weak that he wants to cry, and he is caught by the bones without running two steps.


    Miserable and shouted in my heart.


    The slave has already passed through the initial pain, and he has stood with a bone knife and stood up.


    It was a pity to scream in the heart. He was poked at the eyes of the slaves. The slaves reacted more than he expected, and they avoided the key points. They only burned a large piece on the face and nose.


    "Good job is good", the face of the slave is awkward, and a big step comes up, and the hand is pulled back to the face with a knife.


    "Snapped"


    Strictly beaten to the side, blood and water dripping from his mouth and nose, the right half of his face was burning and burning, and even his ears rumbling.


    "Mer" was coming in the original battle. When I saw this scene, I suddenly smashed the stone axe and slashed the past.


    Suddenly opened half of the eyes, he wanted to call the original battle, but spit out two teeth.


    The original battle and the slave fight made a group, and the slaves fled back and forth.


    "Bone Soldier"


    The two bone soldiers dropped their sternness and went to support the slaves.


    The slaves were discouraged this time, and they were unwilling to let go of the original battle. They also called eight bone soldiers and besieged the original battle.


    The slaves working at the lake looked at this side, but few people dared to leave the place.


    Standing up and swaying, I wanted to help the original battle, but I was knocked over by a slave.


    The leather whip flutters, the slaves are unstoppable, and there is no trace of mercy.


    Strictly pumped to the ground, but he did not scream.


    No, I shouldn��t be so weak, it shouldn��t be so weak.


    Revolted against him and took his whip and bone knife, and he was strict.


    But no matter how yelling in his heart, the idea that he and the war are strong is just a good wish. They can only be oppressed and insulted but have no power to fight back.


    They are weak, they are only slaves under control, they are the lowest and most humble group of poor worms, this is the reality.


    "Priest adult"


    "����"


    "father"


    Someone couldn��t help but rushed up.


    When the slaves saw that the situation was wrong, they immediately blew the bones. This is a whistle that represents a rebellion in the slave camp and some people make trouble. As soon as this whistle sounds, there will be soldiers to come to suppress and cull them.


    "I let you resist, let you dare to use the torch to burn me open your eyes and see clearly, this is why you offend me." The slaves grabbed a small doll and held the top of the country.


    "����"


    "dudu"


    Severely open the eyes on the ground and raise his head.


    The slave smirked at him, and slammed the high-sized baby into the stone on the lake.


    "Do not"


    The little doll fell from the stone and twitched twice without moving.


    Strictly, the whole person was frozen. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could his beep be so dead and die again in front of him?


    And the death of Dudu is only the beginning.


    The slaves caught the witchcraft of mad kicking and rebelling, sinking him into the icy lake in a strict face.


    Strictly struggling to save the past, but the slaves deliberately let the bones catch him, he asked him to see the two sons were killed by him.


    Strictly hate, but he has no chance to retaliate


    "Oh, save the sorrow" Wuguo only struggled on the water for a little while and sank.


    Strictly stiff.


    "Ah, you demons, I killed you." The original battle of blood was also seen. He exiled his life and killed his bones.


    Wuyuan and a group of slaves are also fighting against their soldiers. They want to save the original battle and the silence.


    However, the refining bone warriors and a large number of bone soldiers came to support.


    A commotion that could not be said even a rebellion was quickly suppressed.


    The white snow on the east side of the lake was rendered by a lot of blood, and it was trampled and dirty.


    One slave after another was defeated and the original war was captured.


    At this point, the original battle has been scarred.


    The slave-headed soldiers grabbed the original battle and came to the side of the frozen half-dead.


    The bones grabbed the harsh hair and made him look ahead.


    The slave grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed it on the scar on his face. The pain made his flesh shake. "The priest, look at it, you think I don''t dare to kill him. I will kill you now. I want to let. You regret everything you have done today, remember that all the dead slaves today are because of you."


    The original battle took out a blood, hoarsely shouted: "Mom, don''t be afraid, look at me, I am here."


    Look at him with a certainty.


    The slave lifted the bone knife and cut the man''s left arm, followed by the right arm.


    Look closely at the same numbness.


    The slaves looked at the two people and did not call or shout. They only looked at each other silently. They suddenly felt boring. He wanted to kill the original battle. Now he changed his mind. He cut a man''s leg with one knife and then brought the brazier over.


    "I remembered, he and you are still useful, then look at his luck, if he does not die today, I will not kill him." The slaves laughed wildly, and the firewood in the tub was taken to the original battle. The wound is branded.

 Chapter 576

    After this incident, the severe face was broken and the body was smashed by the whip. The slave seemed to have lost his sexual interest, and he was like any ordinary slave. @��@��@С@˵|


    Strictly become more silent, he thinks about how to go with the slave every day, but when he saw the original war, he forced the idea to be pressed.


    The original battle survived, but he lost the momentum of the past and became dead all day.


    Hearly heard that there were slaves and Wuyuan who had been lucky enough to survive, complaining that if he had promised to be a slave, he and his two children could live a little better, that is, other slaves could suffer less. Not that the children are killed, the men are made / people, and so many people are still dead.


    Wuyuan saw that he was also talking about it.


    Strictly, I have to do double work in one day. This is a requirement of a slave, otherwise the original battle will have to be done.


    But how do you work in the original battle of limbs without limbs?


    The slave said that he could give him the foot pad to warm his feet.


    How can it be possible to let the original war go to that insult!


    Going out early and late every day, when I came back, I was too tired to kneel down. But no, he had to help the original battle to turn over, he had to deal with the excrement, he had to give him a body, feed him water to feed the food, and he was asked to find herbs to treat the semi-rotted wounds.


    "Kill me." The man begged him again.


    Strictly ignored, only silently wiped his body with snow.


    "Kill me!" The man whispered.


    He was put in the hay and took the snow to feed him.


    The man began to squat and closed his lips and refused to open.


    Strictly drink the water into his mouth, and then he bowed into the man''s mouth like the previous few times.


    In the middle of the night, the original battle caused a low embarrassment due to injury.


    Strictly stretched out and touched him, feeling hot.


    People have a fever!


    Strictly sit up immediately, go out to dig snow, and want to use the snow to wipe him back. This method is dangerous, but he has no other means to help him with a fever. In winter, I just can''t find herbs!


    The man''s body is good, and he burned it, but he still saved him back, but then the man didn''t want to talk to him again.


    "Do you hate me?" One day, he whispered to him with a lover.


    The original war turned, his eyes were sore and strange: How could I hate you?


    "Then why don''t you talk to me? I stick to today..." Who are you?


    The original gaze is even more sad: I know that you can persist until today for me, but the more I do not want to drag you down, you should go to the lake to look at your own appearance, you are now more than the dead Only.


    "Why are we so weak?" The stern heart was shaken. He didn''t want to say the following sentence, but he still said: "Why didn''t anyone come to save us?"


    ��Is the bones really strong enough to resist?��


    ��Why don��t everyone join forces to resist?��


    ��Is it not a legend that there are powerful blood soldiers in other places? Why don��t they appear?��


    God blood warrior? what is this? Strictly think that this term is very important, it is important that he forgets what he wants to say with his lover, and he starts to think hard.


    Day after day, the severity is getting tired.


    He hopes to see that his lover smiles at him after he returns, even if the other party can''t move, but as long as he can support him, he will be much better. But the original battle is like a dumb, only one heart is begging for death.


    He knew that the wounds that had been painful in the original battle, the wounds that could not be healed, and the situation like a human stick made him fall to the lowest valley. He could not find hope for survival.


    Maybe death is the best relief for him?


    Slightly sneer in my heart, in fact, you also hope that he will die soon, you can not stand the current life torment, right? Look, this is what the slave wants to let you know. He wants you to know that all love and affection will be ruined in the face of long-term illness, and even turned into disgust and hatred!


    No, I can''t be on him, I want to be better for my war!


    Strictly put more energy into taking care of his lover.


    One day, the slave head found him again. Strictly touching his face, he suddenly found that the wound on his face was almost as good as the damage on his body surface.


    He wants revenge strictly, but he does not have strong force. He can only use his mind and body.


    Strictly afraid of the misunderstanding of the original war, he specifically told his plan: "The slave has come to me again. He tempted me with food and wound medicine. I decided to promise him. I want to kill him. Only when he is close to him has a chance." You understand, right?"


    The original war issued a long-lost hoarse voice: "No... don''t go."


    Strictly kissed him, "You can rest assured, I will not let him get so easy, spring is coming, I will match herbs, even if he can not kill him, I will poison him."


    The original battle was excited. "No! He knows you want to kill him. He is just playing with you!"


    "I know." The calm look is calm. "But I have only this opportunity."


    The original battle closed his eyes painfully.


    The next day, he began to implement his own plan, and the seduce of the slaves immediately revealed that he could not bear the meaning of life now.


    In the evening, the original war again pleaded with him not to implement such a revenge plan that he even took in, let him wait for the opportunity.


    Strictly unwilling to wait any longer, he firmly believes that he can kill the slave. The last failure was only because he had just woken up from a serious illness, and he did not know enough about the reality, and his mind was still not clear.


    But now he wants to understand, and has a certain grasp of the surrounding environment, including the character and preferences of the slaves. He believes that he can retaliate successfully without being occupied as much as possible.


    The third day, the fourth day... Strictly day and day, the slaves are getting closer and closer.


    The slaves saw that his gaze changed. The people of this tribe saw him as unbelievable. Wuyuan and others saw that he had a kind of sorrow that fell to such a point, while other slaves said everything.


    Some people started to say something in the original ear.


    Strictly got some better wound medicine, and I also configured a little. The original war wounds showed signs of recovery.


    Slightly a little happy.


    Spring has really come, and everything has begun to recover.


    On this day, I was very happy to tell the original war, saying that the slaves began to believe that he really had to rely on it.


    That night, the original war looked at him very tenderly and looked at him for a long time.


    He thought that the original war was good because of his injury, and he was in a good mood, so he would reveal this expression that he had not seen for a long time.


    The next day, he went out and worked hard with the slaves. In the afternoon, he came back early and wanted to surprise the original battle. Today he brought back a piece of meat.


    As soon as he stepped into the earthen house, a thick **** smell came from his mouth. His lover crouched at the door, and the soil under his body had been soaked with blood!


    His battle, his lover, moved to the door by one leg, and used the wooden thorns at the door to cut the artery inside the thigh, letting himself bleed to death.


    Strictly squatting at the door for a long time.


    Before the other slaves of the Tsuchiya returned, they slammed the original battle back to the bed, dug away the muddy soil at the door, and brought in new soil.


    No one knows that the original war is dead, when he just fell asleep.


    At dawn, he went to the slaves with the same ignorance. He told the slaves that he could no longer stand to wait for a person to be crippled and had secretly killed him.


    The slaves did not believe it. They sent people to see that they found that the original battle was dead and not a normal death.


    Strictly reaffirmed the meaning of surrender, and the slaves were nervously waiting for him in the mood of teasing.


    He smiled and agreed, but he said that he had not soaked water in winter, his body was dirty and he wanted to take a hot bath.


    The slave promised, and people burned hot water for him.


    Slightly wash halfway and invite slaves together.


    The slaves laughed and undressed and jumped into the tub.


    Strictly rub him back and tease him with his fingers.


    The slave only felt happy like a fairy. When he spurred the essence in his harsh hands, the whole person was so intoxicated that he closed his eyes and never woke up.


    Because there was no wound on the slave, and it died suddenly after venting. The smelter also sent pharmacists to check it. No traces of poisoning were found in the slaves. Finally, the slave��s heart was diagnosed to cause sudden death. Silence to death.


    After the revenge, he became a lonely man and sat in the earthen house for ten days.


    Although he escaped death, he did not escape punishment and was beaten with only one breath.


    He is still alive and hard.


    The tribe began to get close to him and take care of him. Although there is no evidence, everyone believes that the death of slaves must be related to strictness.


    His body is not completely good, and he is asked to go out to work by the new slave.


    The old is dead, the new one is coming again, and he and his people still live in pain.


    Old, strong, small, small, one ethnic group died for various reasons, most of them died of labor, illness, cold and hunger, more people died in the expansion of the bones In the soil.


    The old slaves died, and the new ones sent more.


    The slaves oppress the slaves, the strong slaves bully the weak, the males bully the females, the adults bully the old and the children, the sinister bullying is honest and kind...


    Listening to the mourning of the slaves every day, listening to their miserable sorrows, listening to their petitions, complaints and curses, listening to their ignorant ignorance, and suddenly stunned.


    What is the use of a slave? He will send a new slave, he will kill the new one, and the third and fourth.


    As long as the refining bones are still there, they will always be bullied and insulted, and even the slaves themselves are bullying themselves.


    He made a mistake, his enemies are not a small slave, but the whole bones!


    But how can he fight against the powerful smelter?


    Strictly looking at the people on the lake who are getting weaker and weaker in heavy labor day after day, almost desperate.


    He was not willing to start trying various kinds of resistance.


    Secretly uniting with other slaves, secretly sending letters to ask for help, secretly using the ancient gods to pass on and seduce the slaves to get more resources and support...


    He did a lot, but he also suffered a lot.


    His luck was too bad, he wanted to unite the slaves to resist and defect, but he was swindled and betrayed. That time he lost one eye and one hand.


    In secretly asking for help, but like the bottom of Shishen Lake, not long after, he saw some of the messengers sent by the big forces, and they were friendly with the bones.


    The temptation to the slaves also failed. These slaves all had slave bone control. They did not dare to betray the bones, and they all knew the "good things" he had done. Every slave who took over was wary of him. .


    He wants to start his own poison and die at the top of the bones, but he can''t even enter the bone city.


    In this way, in the day-to-day efforts and waiting, he is old.


    One day, he could no longer sit up from the bed. He thought: He was afraid that he could no longer wait for the day of freedom, and he could not let the enemy pay the price.


    Before he died, he couldn''t help cursing God: "The thief God! I cursed you! Why? What have we done wrong? Why do we want to live this life? Why do we make us so miserable? Small people without power Is it damn? Should it be tortured and bullied? God, you are not fair! I am not willing to die!"


    Unwilling to open his eyes again.


    The sky is snowing.


    A group of nearly red/naked slaves were pulled into the straw shed by ropes, where they were initially picked.


    The slave who had made a mistake was shackled in the snow, and his body was frozen and purple. The unshaven face was a little familiar.


    There is also a group of almost numb slaves nestled in a large straw shed, working barefoot in the low temperature of nearly minus 20 degrees.


    A body was thrown into the snow and the body was covered by heavy snow.


    In the earthen house next to it, the voice of the thing came, and the heavy gasp was accompanied by the crying and begging for the child.


    Almost! Strictly thought he was still in the slave camp.


    Fortunately, the cold snow fell on the face, let him quickly wake up from the swaying god.


    Strictly, the two bone soldiers standing guarded at the entrance of the Tuwu house were made into slag, and the door of the earthen house was opened with one foot.


    The slave who is doing the thing in the door is scared and turned back: "Who!"


    The slave only saw the heavy snow flying into the door, but did not see a little shadow.


    The slave squatted out of the body, and he wanted to continue doing it, but the cold wind outside would mean pouring it inside. He could only get up and close.


    "Hey!"


    The slave feels a bit wrong, looking down and down.


    "Ah-!" The slave screamed and screamed down the body.


    The child lying on the ground climbed up and scared to the corner.


    Strictly revealing the figure, he went to the child and gave him a bone. "Would you like to kill him? Go."


    It seems that the child who is less than ten years old is clenching the bones and panting twice. Suddenly the little beasts rushed over and lifted the bones and tied them to the slave.


    I don��t know if the child is too excited or not able to talk, and only makes a panting in the mouth.


    "Kill you! Kill you!" The child finally made a complete voice, tears streaming his face, and quickly blown into the ice by the cold wind.


    Strictly waiting for the slave to die, throwing his leather clothes to the child, licking his body and slamming it into the thick snow, and turning back to the children who came out: "Go to the house to find a place to hide, I will let you out, you will come out again."


    The child whose emotions are still stirring is shivering coldly, holding on to the bones, listening to the silence, saying, turning around and running back to the earth house, and closing the door tightly. He is now a command and an action, and he is powerless to think about other things.


    The snow-like snow covered the line of sight, and the action was fast enough. Nothing was found on the side of the house.


    Strictly walk toward the body and make sure the other person is dead. Hey, this face looks a bit familiar.


    The slain slave was dragged into the grass shed where someone worked, and the person who might enforce the criminal law did not want the slave to die.


    Strictly take this time to look at his right hand, where it is no longer bright.


    It''s you, right?


    His soul sea has a small sapling guard, basically it is impossible to be easily attacked by whose spiritual power. Only the guide that does not know where to ambush in his body is likely to avoid the small sapling and directly pull him into the illusion!


    When Dudu was born, this stuff must be made from the body, even if...


    Strictly suppress the anger, call the guide to view the latest information before, and I saw a warning message that is not punishable.


    The illusion of the past is indeed not a punishment, just let him understand the situation of a weak person.


    But this is not a warning of punishment is simply terrible!


    Strictly hate itching. In order to let him deeply understand the weakness and grief of the weak, he gave him such a realistic and extreme fantasy. If he did not have a small sapling, he would always be able to keep a clear point. Maybe he would really fall into it. In that environment, sadness and anger are unrelenting!


    But the effect is still caused.


    Until now, he still remembers that he was seeing two children dead, saw the original battle to commit suicide to achieve his strategy, and saw the extreme collapse and super powerlessness of the familiar face when he died in front of him - even if he I have doubts in my heart and can''t accept such a scene!


    And the curse that he said before he died, that unwillingness, anger, resentment... until now he still echoes in his heart.


    Strictly looking up at the slaves again, licking his face and whispering: "Okay, you won."


    Therefore, the plan will never catch up with the change. He and the original war thought that he would use the smelting bones to make the whetstone of Jiuyuan, but everything he experienced in the illusion made him have to change his angle to look at the problem.


    The longer the refining bones are in the Eastern Continent, the more the weak tribes, beasts, and beings will be pondered.


    They don''t want to resist the enemy, but they don''t have strong organizers, they don''t have rich backups, they don''t have strong force, they don''t have enough people, and the resistance is just to add materials to the bones.


    He used to say: If you want others to respect you, you have to stand up and at least make an effort.


    But now, through a fantasy, and then think of the situation that he just came to the world, his ideas have changed a bit.


    Some people don''t want to work hard, they don''t want to resist, but they really don''t have the capital to do this kind of thing!


    "Do you want to tell me that the person can do more? I am so weak when I have no ability, I can only bully. And when I gain the ability to become strong, I should not only care about myself and the relevant people, but also should go Help other weak people who are unable to escape their own destiny, is this the case?"


    I thought that I couldn''t help but violate my own nature in the illusion, and prayed for the strong to help my own scene. If there was such a strong person at that time, would like to save them and be willing to help them revenge, he would be very happy. .


    "First, let me say, I only do what I can do and see what I see. Others, don''t count on it." It is not intended to be a sham of the saint.


    I don''t want to be led by the guide, but when I put myself into those slaves, my heart is as hard as he can''t watch those people continue to struggle in pain and despair.


    At this moment, I really want to see the original battle, and I really want to.


    The author has something to say: Three chapters are finished! celebrate!


    It��s great to have no debts!

 Chapter 577

    The source of the half-dead was thrown into the slave. ````


    The slave in the middle was shocked and stepped back and forth several times.


    The total slave who executed the criminal law hit the palm of his hand with a whip and kicked the head of the kicking source. "Do you know who he is?"


    No need for the slaves to answer, the total slaves replied: "There are many people in the middle who know that this is the son of the original Mogan chief, and the one who died outside, but they are not as dazzling as their father. Know them. Why is it falling to this point?"


    The slaves all bowed their heads.


    "Because they are not honest!" The total slaves kicked in the waist and ribs of the Wuyuan, and the body of the pain caused a sigh.


    "As a trustee, they actually betrayed the horned adults and wanted to let go of the singularity of the sorcerer and the Hudda sorcerer! So as punishment, the horned adults turned them into slaves from the civilians. But when they became slaves, they still didn��t do things well, but they dared to think about running away, and even dared to swear against the horned adults!"


    "Hey!" Wuyuan took another kick.


    "And you don''t want to report it, don''t think too much! Everyone who works here today is not allowed to receive food."


    The slaves made a riot.


    The total slaves raised their whip and screamed in the air. "Whoever dares to make a noise, I let him not want to drink a sip of water for three days!"


    The slaves were honest, and they shouted their heads and squatted on the ground.


    The total slave looked at the circle with satisfaction and pointed to one of the mean middle-aged slaves. "You, get up. This adult has fines and rewards. You report the merits. Everyone here has food for you, and From today, you can transfer to the weaving workshop to work."


    "Thank you, adults! Thank you, adults!" The middle-aged slave happily squatted on the floor.


    There are slaves who shoot hatred, but they are afraid to show them to them, all of them bow their heads.


    The middle-aged slave looked around triumphantly and finally blinked at the source of the ground. Even if you are the son of the original chief, let you arrange a heavy work for me, but also deduct my ration, now I know that I am awesome! I will not work here later and I am not afraid of you!


    Some slaves hate their fingers and break into the mud. This Cai Da is not a good thing. It should have been assigned to the most bitter and tiring mill. But Cai Da gave her woman and daughter to the mill. The little slaves and the slaves in charge of the entire slave camp exchanged for work here.


    Although the work here is as hard as it is, the slaves here are secretly under the jurisdiction of Wuyuan. Everyone helps each other and is the least shed for the dead in the entire slave camp. However, this Cai Dawei had a little relationship with the slaves. He did not talk about being lazy and slippery. He also secretly snatched the rations of the weak. After being told by Wuyuan, Wuyuan slightly punish him. He did not expect this thing to be resentful. Wuyuan rebelled.


    I am not willing to be a slave, I am planning to escape. Cai Da��s whistle was beaten, and the slaves took the man��s escape.


    He and Wuyuan are brothers, and they run away. Many people don��t believe that Wuyuan will be ignorant, but those who know this brother relationship know that even if they can escape, they will never bring Wuyuan, and they will not tell. he.


    But I don��t know why, when the total slave asked him to surrender the corpse and decompose him as a material, Wuyuan refused, and he refused to let go of the corpse, and the total slaves played for it. Wuyuan also had a rebellious heart, allowing the torturer to drag him out and beat him.


    The total slaves said a few words and made a prestige. Seeing that the slaves are honestly like what they are, this is satisfactory to accept the saliva.


    The middle-aged slave who was so thin immediately climbed up and kept up with the total slave, and he was afraid to stay revenge.


    The slaves casually asked the slaves around them. "Where did you go to the end? Why didn''t you see him?"


    The tail is the little slave who is in charge of the shed. The slave who was asked ridiculed: "The sky is so cold, the tail must be hiding in a warm place, or it is to catch a small slave."


    The slaves snorted and suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the shed seemed a bit wrong. What is the slave opposite him looking up? He dared to raise his head so high when he spoke!


    Behind him seems to be quiet, he can clearly hear the sound of the wind and snow.


    The slave was still waiting for the reprimand of the slaves. When he saw that he had not spoken for a long time, he couldn��t help but look up at him. This way, the slaves were stunned.


    The total slave turned back suddenly.


    At the door of the grass shed, a handsome man wearing a flaming fur coat stood there quietly, watching his look seemed to have stood for a while.


    The bone soldiers and the torturers responsible for the guards at the door were gone.


    The total slaves vibrate and shouted: "Who are you!"


    The slaves in the straw shed heard the strange drink and raised their heads together.


    what! Who is the person outside the door? When did he come? What are you doing?


    Slowly and slowly walked into the straw shed, he walked past the slaves and walked from the shackles to the source.


    "Who are you! What are you doing!" The total slave screamed again, and grabbed the bone whistle around his neck and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Strictly raise your hand.


    "Oh..." The whistle did not come out, and the slaves kept their whistling movements in the same place, and they did not move.


    When the slaves saw that the situation was not good, they also blew the bones.


    A shadow of Wu Ying flashed, and the slaves fell directly on the ground.


    The slave next to him looked very clearly, and the slave''s eyebrows were deeply inserted with a thick finger of wood.


    The grass shed was quiet for a while, and everyone dared not move.


    Who is this person? It was so simple that the total slaves were solved, and even the bone soldiers were gone.


    Strictly squat down/body, turn over the source and check it carefully.


    Wuyuan consciousness is still there. He opened his swollen eyes and focused for a long time before he asked weakly: "Who are you..."


    "Jiuyuan priest, silent."


    Wuyuan did not respond first. After two seconds, the body slammed and struggling to sit up. "You, you...much witch!"


    But he was beaten too badly, and the ribs were broken several times. After struggling for a long time, they could not sit up, but they were so tired that they coughed up blood.


    Jiuyuan priest? Jiuyuan priest! Other slaves are also skeptical about their ears.


    Strictly stood up, the palm of the hand was put into the sky above Wuyuan, and clearly sang: "The ancestors are on the top, with my energy sacrifice, I hope this person recovers and immediately heals!"


    The sound just fell, and a white light shrouded the source.


    The slaves in the straw shed the sound of cold air.


    "It��s the Jiuyuan priest, it��s really the Jiuyuan priest!"


    "Water **** is on! Finally someone came to save us!" Someone snorted.


    At this time, everyone forgot the friction between Moore and Jiuyuan. However, many people remember that Wuyuan and Jiuyuan have always had transactions.


    When the white light of the cockroach disappeared, the emotions of the slaves in the straw shed were pushed to the highest when the body that had been frozen in the body, the scars on the body, and the cockroaches that seemed to be dying, jumped from the ground intact. tide!


    "Priest priest, save us!"


    "Priest priest, beg you, save us! I beg you!"


    The slaves are silent on the gimmick. This time they are not asking for mercy, but with endless expectations and pleadings.


    Strictly hand a trick, peeling off the fur coat on the total slave head and throwing it to Wuyuan.


    Wuyuan quickly put on his coat and his body slowly warmed up. At this time, he had the feeling that he really lived.


    "Mr. Wu, I am not dreaming?" Wuyuan still can''t believe it.


    Strictly want to pout, "Don''t dream with me, I have seen you in my dreams!"


    The source of the source is unknown. He looked at him with a sigh of relief. He bit his teeth and knees down to him. "If you don''t give up, I will swear by this source, and I will serve you for life!"


    "Get up, I ask you, how many slaves are there in addition to you here?"


    Wuyuan didn''t get up. He didn''t know what the exact question was. He hoped that he was thinking, but he had been disappointed too many times. This time he really hoped to come. He didn''t dare to take it seriously. You ask other slaves..."


    "Now there are horns who are busy with the camp. They can''t take care of this, but they can''t find the enemy. Sooner or later, they will check this out. There is not much time. How much can I save today? You see that you have How many people can use it, immediately call all the slaves who can be called here, give you three quarters of an hour, and I will take you away after an hour. Those bone soldiers and slaves are handed over to me!"


    The time system of Jiuyuan has already followed their goods to various tribes in the vicinity. The Moorish people are no strangers to the hour.


    "Adult, are you going to save us from leaving?" Wuyuan excitedly changed his voice.


    Strictly reach out to the slaves and the total slaves, and say to those who are hoes or peek at him: "Those who want to go with me, kill them!"


    The slaves first did not have anyone to do it.


    Wuyuan got up and walked to the head of the slave. He pulled out his bone knife and cut off the head of the slave.


    The other slaves reacted and cheered together.


    "Don''t be noisy, do you want to alarm more people?" The harsh voice overshadowed everyone.


    The cheers disappeared immediately, the body of Wuyuan recovered, and the slaves were immediately organized. This person was used to being a manager. Nowadays, the arrangements are still arranged in an orderly manner.


    Several of his confidant slaves heard his instructions, his eyes glanced at the sternness, nodded hard, turned and rushed into the snow, and now the big snow can''t stop their footsteps.


    "Is it clear about their arming?" Yan Wu asked.


    Wuyuan hesitated. "I only know a part."


    "Enough, you take me to solve those slaves and bone soldiers."


    "Yes!"


    "Adult!" There are slaves squeezing forward, timid and shrinking.


    Wuyuan turned his head and frowned. "What?"


    The slave looked at the sternness. He looked back at the other slaves who looked forward to him. He gnawed his teeth: "The priests, our family are divided into different slave sheds, some are near, some are far away. The farthest is The quarrying and grinding stone, the weaving workshop and the dyeing workshop are located in the wooden village, adults..."


    "Do you want me to save your family and people?" asked harshly.


    "Yes..." The slave''s voice trembled inconspicuously, and he was afraid that the adult would not even care if they were angry.


    The slaves were in the middle of their hearts, and the source was uneasy. When they just wanted to stop everyone, they listened to the tone of silence without any change and said: "It��s too late to bring you back, wait for the next time to take other people."


    "Thank you, adults!" The slaves squatted, and only then they would be very satisfied. If there is hope, they will stick to it!


    Strictly look at Wuyuan again, "Let your people hurry up and organize quickly. The people who are okay let them stay here and don''t move around, don''t take things."


    "I know, adults, you can rest assured, I will arrange." Wuyuan nodded to another man, and the man immediately began to call the man in the shed.


    Wuyuan turned around and went out. "Adult, please come with me."


    Cai Da saw everyone excited and inexplicably, thinking that everyone would not pay attention to secretly leaving.


    But he has not yet reached the door of the straw shed, and the back of his head will be awkward.


    "Kill him! Never let him go to inform!"


    A group of slaves rushed up, and a moment later, Cai Da��s body was buried in the snow.


    There are still some people in Wuyuan��s hands. Although these people are all fighters below the third level, all of them are slaves, but these people are usually trained by soldiers, and their actions and physical qualities are better than ordinary people. a lot of.


    These people are distributed in various slave labor sheds, usually have few connections, and they are afraid of being discovered by slaves.


    Wuyuan does not dare to use them at will, he is also waiting for opportunities.


    Now, the opportunity is finally here!


    Those who ran out were all relatively quick-legged and familiar with the terrain and guard arrangements. They could bypass the guards and split the news to the soldiers in the slave labor sheds.


    Usually, this kind of behavior is to fight, but today there is a blizzard to hide their whereabouts - the cold has been thrown behind them, and the Jiuyuan priests appearing today are their biggest hope so far. When is the fight waiting?


    When the news came out, the soldiers in each shed would secretly let the slaves prepare, and as soon as the stern and the source came, they would immediately leave.


    The nearest slave labor shed to Wuyuan is the place where the new slaves are carefully seen.


    Strictly go in and kill all the guards before everyone reacts.


    Wuyuan arranged four people to come and let them watch the new slaves here.


    These new slaves knew that someone had come to save them, and they didn��t make noises or escape. They all gathered together. They didn��t dare to run. It��s so cold outside. It��s not long before they ran out. It��s better to be here, everyone is crowded together. Can warm a little.


    "Want to save people? I am with you!" A man who claimed to be a Bianxi family stepped out of the new slave. "Many of the beasts here are our Bianxi people, and the horns take us as beasts." Grab, I can smell where the beast camp is. My people will see me and will follow you."


    Strictly said: "I bring people back to Jiuyuan, are you willing?"


    The man fixedly looked at the silence. "I heard that Jiuyuan has no slaves."


    "Yes, but we are short of fighters, are you willing to come?"


    "Is it going to kill the horned man?"


    "Half is."


    "Good!" Bianxi men promised.


    Strictly guessing that this person may not be in the position of the Bianxi people, Jiuyuan already has a part of the Bianxi people who have escaped, that is, they do not know what identity this person is in the Bianxi.


    At this time, it is not suitable for questioning. Strictly, I don��t mind taking a group of beasts. I immediately waved at the man, "Go!"


    The man quickly followed.


    Forty minutes, forty-five minutes, to save people is simply too short.


    The Wuyuan and Bianxi men are still thinking about such a blizzard, how to save enough people in a short time, and when they get up, they are dumb.


    All the wind and snow have avoided them. They walked close to each other and felt that there was no cold wind, and snowflakes could not float on them.


    Strictly urge them: "Go ahead!"


    The two were awake and quickly stepped up.


    Wuyuan said that he had to save his people first. The Bianxi man took a step back and considered that he had come first, but said that if the beast camp was nearby, it could not be specifically bypassed.


    All the way, the slave labor shed near the east side of the lake almost went through it.


    The three people are hidden, and the strictest is the biggest cheater. No matter how many slaves and bone soldiers are encountered, almost no one can send a message.


    There are many injured and sick in slave labor sheds and beast camps. If you change other people, even if you want to save, you can only throw them away in desperation.


    It can be said that other people are not strict. There are not many means of attack. The means of saving people dare to say that they are richer and more effective than any other creature in the world!


    Since he has come, he will not leave any one to save.


    Regardless of the age of young and old, no matter how weak, regardless of injury, take it away!


    If he can''t move, he will give treatment immediately.


    Because of the time, he can''t cure them at once, but it is not a problem to let them get temporary action.


    The young beast lying on the ground struggled to stand up. He was the Bianxi people who had just been arrested. Because he could be deformed, he was sent directly to the beast camp. But he is too small, the weather here is too cold, even if other beasts are taking care of him, but he still has to persist.


    Strictly touch the head of the little things and give him a little life energy.


    The little guy stood up and looked up.


    "Oh." The little guy who hasn''t faded in the milk has bitten the tight clothes.


    Hold him up and put it on the big war beast and whisper to the beast: "Take him out."


    Not all of the beasts in the beast camp are Bianxi people. On the contrary, most of the beasts are traded, all tamed beasts.


    Of course, these beasts will not easily follow the strictness of their departure. They will not turm or prevent them from being seen in the Bianxi and the communication with them.


    "I really don''t go with me?" Yan Ming''s fingertips floated a faint light. "I am willing to go with me, I will give it sugar."


    The beasts don''t know what sugar is, but the extraordinary energy of the fingertips, they immediately feel it with instinct!


    "Hey-!" I am going with you!


    Strictly pointed at the tip of the finger, the huge grotesque beast made a comfortable and extremely dull scream, and its body also showed a little change in an instant. Its forehead appeared a bulge similar to a unicorn.


    The other beasts look so obvious, they are hesitant, grab the sugar to eat!


    "Hey!" Plus me!


    "Hey!" I will go too.


    "Hey!" Go together and go together!


    Well, in the end, the entire beast camp was rebellious, and all followed behind the tight ass.


    Strictly promise them, just go back to Jiuyuan and give them sugar.


    The people of the Bingxi people looked at them with envy, and said casually: "There are a lot of rewards in Jiuyuan. If there is merit, there will be rewards."


    So this energy will also be one of the rewards? The Bianxi people were uplifted. They are not only trying to escape, but they are even thinking: Maybe joining Jiuyuan, it is also a good thing to become a part of Jiuyuan.


    Strictly moving too fast, after getting it, the first few slaves who came out to inform were slower than the stricter because of the snow.


    The source is simply responsible for leading the team to bring the slaves along the way and the betrayed beasts to the strictly designated concentration.


    There is no sternness in the concentration. He has seen it in the sky. It is almost the center of the slave camp. The venue is large and can accommodate many people.


    The slaves who were brought together were happy and uneasy.


    Everyone quietly dared not make a sound, but waiting was the most tormented. Finally, some people couldn��t help but ask: "Is that priest adult to rush out with us? Is there anyone outside? We, we..." How many people will die?


    The last question is what this slave wants to ask.


    If you can escape, that''s best, but if you can''t escape? It is better to stay.


    There are many slaves who have such an idea.


    Others are worried, "Can we escape? I am standing here and freezing to death. Maybe we have not escaped, we will freeze it first."


    "I heard people say that the nine original camps are far away from us. Can we get there?"


    "Is the Jiuyuan people saving us to go out, is it for us to work hard for them?"


    When I came back from the silence, I heard these whispers. He had good ears and said it quietly, as long as he thought he could hear it.


    But he did not hate these slaves. Those who have not really experienced the slave life will not know their true suffering. What they worry about is the most real.


    Escape, just want to live.


    But if escape is equal to death, then it is better to continue to stay and steal.


    But slaves would rather die than be tortured.


    "I don''t want to leave! Anyway, I can''t go on any of these days. I would rather gamble!"


    "This is our best chance. I don''t know if anyone will save us next time!"


    "When you run away, you can escape a few when you can escape a few times. It is better to be tortured and die than staying here!"


    There are also people who trust blindly and blindly. These are the people who see the stern curse and save the source of life.


    They worshiped and said with excitement: "The sorcerer and the sorcerer will be able to save us. He will save even the dying people who are dying!"


    "Yeah, I heard that Jiuyuan is so powerful that it will become so powerful. Even if the horns are afraid of him, they will think about attacking Jiuyuan first."


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone will save us! He must have a solution since he said it!"


    Time is almost up, Nita they should have found out how they can''t find the enemy, although the slave camp will be the place they will finally check and think about, but beware of who among them thinks ahead of the slave camp.


    Strictly counted the number of people and beasts, but fortunately, there should be no more than 100,000 kilograms of weight limit for the portal.


    "Everyone stands in this circle." Strictly walked around and painted a large circle, which is the extent to which he determined that the portal could be covered.


    The slaves and the beasts rushed to the circle and were afraid that they would be left outside.


    "If you are afraid, grab the person next to you."


    Strictly take out the portal from the space, I feel bad about the Yuanjing that I have to spend, but it is not far away, otherwise he really has to hurt.


    "Ready?" Strictly put Yuan Jing in good position and look around everyone.


    The slaves are very nervous. What is this going to do?


    There are also slaves who scream in excitement: "This is witchcraft! The great sorcerer is going to cast a great witchcraft! We are saved!"


    Wuyuan stood to the side of Yanmou. He did not open his mouth to ask for the strictness of the **** of water. Wu Mou adults have already said that he will come to save other people. He believes in him.


    Look up at the sky with a stern look, and secretly think: I hope everyone sees so many people suddenly appear, don''t be scared.


    "go!"


    The portal lights up.


    Because there are too many creatures transmitted this time, naturally, the aperture emitted by the portal is particularly large and bright, and even the snow cannot cover the light here.


    Nita is bringing people to search the entire camp.


    "Adult! Look over there!"


    Nita turned her head and saw the vision from the slave camp, which was almost faster than the brain. Nita screamed: "The enemy is over there! Chasing!"


    Chasing a fart and chasing! When Nita took the weapon and rushed to the slave camp, he only saw the empty camp, and the slave shed on the east side of the lake was completely empty.


    What makes Nita gasble is: "Adult, not good! The beasts of the beast camp are all gone!"


    Your mother! Nita is crazy.

 Chapter 578

    This kind of revenge is too shameless! Abominable and hateful!


    Who can think of the main purpose of the Jiuyuan people as a group of slaves and beasts?


    Although there are not many horned warriors who die, it is very troublesome to have so many slaves in the winter!


    The slaves are not the same when they exist, but they can feel different immediately when they are missing. Music novel


    Nita couldn''t help but scream at the thought that the necessary work behind the bones would be forced to stop. Although slaves are not worth anything, it is not so easy to catch them. In particular, it is necessary to gather so many numbers and to adjust/teach them all. It takes time and effort.


    In addition to taking bones, these slaves are also responsible for slaughtering beasts and making feeds. Once these people disappear, they will have problems in their rear transfer. Fortunately, because of the cold weather, they have frozen a lot of meat in advance, and the food can still persist for a while. If you can''t do it, let the slaves work for themselves and they can solve it.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all.


    The large and small tribes in the vicinity have already searched them for a time. Almost no extra population has been searched for them again. If you want a lot of slaves, you can only go downstream or go in other directions.


    However, considering that it is now deep winter, there are nine people who are staring at them all the time, and their actions are also limited.


    Do you have to take the bones to exchange with those greedy hornless people?


    Nitamin knows that this is only a need for war strategy, but as long as he thinks of himself as a noble horned man, he has to stand in the same position as a group of low-lying hornless people to talk about transactions, he feels humiliating.


    And because he had to contact the culprits of the greedy hornless people again, Nita hated that he hated a hole! The most hateful thing is that he doesn''t even know what the other party looks like!


    Nita left the slave camp with the soldiers. He also went back to inform Hud and others about the situation and re-defended.


    Shortly after Nita took the people, there was a secret message in the Molzhai Old City Mozhai and the slave camp outside the new city that God had saved all the slaves by the holy lake.


    Why is there such a rumor?


    First, many people have seen the strange light from the slave camp.


    Second, nearly a thousand slaves are so gone, they can''t live, they can''t die.


    Third, the horned adults were angry. All the slaves who worked outside were barred into the house, and the number of people and soldiers who guarded them increased.


    The slaves left behind are happy and sad, happy that their loved ones and ethnic groups can be taken away by the gods and witches, and they may be able to live a good life of warmth and warmth. Sadness, sadness, was not chosen by God and was left behind.


    Some slaves are cursing. They are crazy about the slaves who were saved. They cursed why the gods only saved those people but gave them up.


    Some slaves collapsed, letting them fight and screaming, only crying on the ground.


    At the same time, Jiuyuan.


    The original battle pressed the heart part, and the uncomfortable feeling did not disappear now.


    Before he walked away, he didn''t have to wait, but he couldn''t help but walk to the place where he left before.


    Not long ago, he suddenly felt an unspeakable heartache, and the heart part seemed to be hollowed out. It was empty and lost, and it felt like it was like what was the most important thing lost.


    Uneasy rushed to the original war, he wanted to rush to the horned camp immediately, but he was afraid and severely missed, and he was so hard to find it.


    He told himself that if he waited for another hour, if he didn''t come back, he would go to him and he wouldn''t care what plan.


    Suddenly, the original war felt a little, and the body quickly retreated.


    A burst of dazzling light illuminates, and after five seconds the light disappears, and a large group of undressed slaves and a large number of beasts appear on the open space!


    "What is the light?" Jiuyuan soldiers nearby noticed.


    "Fast! Report it, willn''t anyone come to attack?"


    The patrolling soldiers are immediately divided into two parts, one to see the location of the light, and one to report to the mind of the rear camp.


    Responsible for the rear is the black water to win the stone, the last time Sumen was assassinated, causing the priests to personally, he has felt very faceless, and there is a fire in his stomach, this time there is an unusual attack, immediately blowing The horn horns allowed the entire rear camp to be martial, and there was no delay. With a number of seven-level fighters, they rushed to the vision.


    At this time, the slaves including Wuyuan have not been awake from the dizziness. Many people are sent for the first time because of their weakness. They are sad to die, bent to vomit and vomit, and some The man was kneeling directly on the ground.


    The beasts were the best, but when they first arrived at a strange place, they didn��t move, only making some screams.


    The screams spread to the ears of Jiuyuan, and the soldiers who rushed over were even more nervous. The news went back and the entire camp was in combat readiness.


    The original battle on a small mound saw that this development did not stop, just as training.


    The slaves were still fainting, and they slowly closed the portal, and first appease the beast, but his heart was very anxious. He wanted to see his battle, right away!


    Wuyuan slowly straightens up, where is this?


    The same is the land covered by heavy snow, but not far away you can see a row of sturdy stone buildings, as well as clear and wide roads.


    Behind the stone building is the forest, and the gray-green trees stand in the snow and inexplicably show a solemn atmosphere.


    Wuyuan does not know where this is, but he dares to be 100% sure that this is not a Mogan camp!


    He also saw the soldiers. The soldiers wearing the neat armor were running here. Soon they were half surrounded, and the strange soldiers did not approach them, but they were far from alert.


    Not a slave soldier, not a horned man.


    Wuyuan only thought of one possibility: these should be the fighters of Jiuyuan!


    Did they arrive at the Jiyuan camp? How can it be!


    Wuyuan was so shocked that he could not believe his judgment, let alone other slaves.


    "This, where is this?" It is quite gutsy to ask this.


    Others screamed directly and they saw strange soldiers.


    There was a riot in the slave group, and some people subconsciously wanted to escape, and some people stumbled directly.


    At this moment, a clear and clear voice was clearly introduced into their ears: "Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, here is the Jiyuan camp, you are safe."


    The Jiuyuan soldiers were only alert and did not do it, and no one came up to question, but they saw the original battle. They were strictly blocked by the beasts and slaves. They had not had time to see them, but they heard the sound and they immediately became familiar.


    Here is the Jiuyuan camp?


    The slaves couldn��t keep an eye on the surrounding, strange scenery, strangers, did they really leave the Mogan slave camp?


    "The gods are on!" Many people stumbled and the tears were wet.


    "We are saved, have we really escaped? Hey!"


    "You, you yell at me, am I dreaming?"


    Someone grabbed the snowplug on the ground and bitten it. The cold snow spurred him to say: "It''s true! We really escaped!"


    "The miracle, this is a miracle!"


    Someone climbed to the stern and wanted to kiss his instep.


    More people are close to the stern, they may be afraid of being in a strange place, maybe because the squinting is too magical, perhaps because of the fear of the ability of the witch and the yearning for him, they just want to approach and approach He, but they did not dare to touch him, but humbled to him and gave him his reverence in silence.


    All the slaves are sternly stunned. Many of them are crying, but it is a tear of joy, and of course there is new uneasiness about the future.


    Strictly watching the black pressure under the foot, my heart is not particularly delicious. He saved these people, not that they want to slumber him, he just... associates himself with the illusion.


    The transmission crowd just appeared, and the original warhead found the strictness at the center. Seeing him well, the heart that was mentioned was put back in the same place.


    Then the man felt funny again. He smiled that he was now more and more inseparable from his priest. After two smiles, he became more and more soft after having two children. When he went out, he brought back so many slaves, but Jiuyuan was short. There are no people in time, and how many people are willing to come.


    Seeing that the slaves were sulking, the original battle did not immediately open the door, only standing on the mound, and by the way, made a gesture to the black water that rushed to the stone.


    Blackwater won the stone and saw that both of the bosses were there, and they were relieved and their paces slowed down.


    Strictly but suddenly felt a little, turned around and looked up and saw the man standing on the height.


    Suddenly, he seems to have seen a mountain, a mountain with cliffs and rocks, but with fertile soil and lush vegetation.


    The shadow of the mountain slowly disappears, and the person is still that person, tall, strong, sly and gentle, and full of limbs.


    The two men looked at each other for a while, and the original battle was strange. How did he look at his eyes so surprised, and there was nothing like seeing it again after a long time?


    "Oh-!" The sound of the beast''s impatience shook awe.


    Strictly forcibly regained his gaze, he still had things to finish, and so on.


    "Get up! This cold sky is in the snow, do you want to freeze to death, or do you want to have legs? I will bring you back. I hope that you can work for Jiuyuan and become a citizen of Jiuyuan, not thinking. Get a bunch of patients and disabled for Jiuyuan!"


    The resentment with a smile is not only a panic, but a heartfelt desire to do something for this person.


    Slaves, you see me, I see you, I want to stand up, and I don��t know how to be good.


    Look at them like this, and the patience said more gently: "Get up, I know your mind, I will not care about you if I bring you back."


    The slaves listened to this and finally stood up and supported each other. How could they not be cold in the snow? But this is also one of their most important self-defense skills. Before encountering an unclear thing, it is always better to squat down than to squat.


    Strictly, in order to protect their hearts, they said: "As long as you do not betray Jiuyuan, do not violate the rules of Jiuyuan, then you will stay in Jiuyuan life, or you will leave, all with you. Jiuyuan has no slaves, so you Don''t worry if you still have to be a slave after this. Of course, you can''t live in white. Besides the elderly over 50 and the children under the age of ten, others will wait for you to adapt and adjust your body. Your personal situation will arrange for you to work."


    The slaves didn''t react first. They just thought: Oh, it really has to work, but the priests and adults are right. They save you back in vain. Why should you let you live in white?


    Everyone feels that work is taken for granted, and no one has objections.


    As for the strict saying that they can let them go freely, they are not very convinced.


    Only a few people, such as Wuyuan, have noticed more important information, such as the old man over the age of 50 and the child under the age of ten do not have to work. But including Wuyuan, they are also skeptical that they may understand the mistake, and at this time is not the time to believe the inquiry.


    Strictly watching the slaves get up, they screamed: "Black Water Head!"


    "In!" Blackwater won the stone and replied loudly, and rushed over with people.


    Strictly bowed to his nod and said: "The head of the Black Water, trouble you to arrange for the soldiers to send them to the empty room. If the house is not enough, let the soldiers of the earth work harder. Just say what I said, ask them to rush. Set up some shacks, first settle down, don''t let these newcomers freeze. Also inform the grass towns, let them prepare water and clothes, and check them out for the body."


    Blackwater smiled and patted his chest and replied loudly: "Yes, priests, these people will be handed over to me!"


    He gave him peace of mind and pointed himself to the beast: "The slaves saved are about 970 or so, and the beasts are about 600. These beast brothers are willing to follow, all treatment and we are nine The original beast brothers are equal."


    "Yes! I know."


    Strictly fulfilling his promise, raising his hand and waving nearly six hundred light spots to the beasts that followed.


    The beasts have benefited, no opinions, no where to go. But in order to absorb these vital energy, they stayed in place for a while.


    Blackwater won the stone and saw those light spots, did not disturb the beasts in the absorption, only let the slaves keep up with him.


    "Don''t be afraid, come over, rest assured, no one will eat you, hurry up, keep up!"


    Other fighters also helped to lead these slaves. Some soft-hearted warriors saw some children walking in the snow and struggling, and directly hugged people.


    The exclamation and laughter kept coming out, exclaiming from the slaves, and the laughter came from the black water to win the stone.


    Because there are a large number of slaves, there are still many people who have no strength to walk even after they know that they have gained freedom. It is like a force that has always supported itself suddenly disappears.


    Jiuyuan was not the first to accept slaves. Blackwater won the stone is not the first time to accept slaves. It is not anxious to see this situation. They know that they are only mentally tight and loose, and they immediately get a few Ten snowmobiles, loaded into the car, pulled by warriors and long-nosed beasts who are good at snow.


    Settled and saved the slaves, you can finally let yourself see the person, and God knows how he endured it now!


    The author has something to say: Make up yesterday, there is one more around twelve.

 Chapter 579

    Strictly and straightforwardly marching in the direction of the original war. % ��


    The two are only a hundred meters apart, and his lover, a living lover is in front!


    Fast! He wants to be faster!


    Strictly ran up, he seems to have forgotten that he has special abilities, just running like a normal person.


    A ladder appeared on the mound, and the three steps and two steps stepped up the ladder, and ran to the original battle, and stopped.


    One bowed, one looked up, and the two separated by only one step.


    "Mer?" The original war just wanted to ask him what happened.


    Suddenly, I suddenly hugged him in the first step!


    Blackwater has not yet gone to win the stone and the soldiers: ... the gods are on, why are our priests so enthusiastic? Oh, Mom, my face is red!


    Blackwater won the stone and coughed and slowed down. The matter of setting up a slave is naturally responsible, and he can do so as long as he orders, and he does not have to leave so urgently.


    The slaves also sneaked into the other side, and Wuyuan��s body was not in the car.


    Surprisingly, the soldiers of Jiuyuan saw him holding a body and no one asked him, and no one asked him to let go of the body. - One of the rules of the Nine, do not give up any nine atomic people, even if he becomes a corpse, he must take him home!


    At this time, the slaves and the soldiers have all been forgotten. He has only one person in his eyes and can only feel this person.


    The original war was shocked by the sudden happiness, although it was a bit unclear, but he reached out and grabbed his priest.


    No one knows how unspeakable secrets of the big man who is calm and calm at the moment, his silence is rarely outside, especially when such feelings are rarely exposed in the presence of others.


    Severely and deeply breathed, familiar body temperature, familiar arms, familiar taste, everything is so vivid.


    He almost thought he could never feel it all.


    That long, can only live in the pain of memories who knows who!


    If it weren''t for his conviction that he could see this person again and see the children again, if he had not been waiting for some uncertain impossibility, he would have collapsed.


    The illusion is too real, true to him that he thought he had lived again.


    From the illusion/out, he looked for an opportunity to take out the pouch in the space and watch it. The sleeping doll is still safe.


    This round came to determine the existence of this person.


    Slightly leaning his ear against his heart, listening to his heart powerfully agitated: "Hey! Hey!"


    Living, warm, real existence.


    Once upon a time, this primitive savage that made him hate turned out to be as important as his children, even...


    Strictly speaking, he always thought that he liked this person. He certainly did not like this person. He always thought that he had the initiative and stood on the controller side. He wanted to give up this person and he could give up at any time.


    But the facts tell him that it is just a fantasy, and he has completely broken his self-righteousness.


    He can''t even let go of people in the illusion, let alone the real person.


    The child is a continuation of the blood, but this person is the person who accompanied him for the rest of his life. The child is his flesh and blood, but this person has already blended with his soul.


    When he saw that the man had collapsed in front of the house in the cold, and he had completely lost his breath, his body was stiff, his mind was empty, he couldn��t think of anything, and nothing could be said.


    The next day he buried the man, he woke up from the empty haystack. When he realized that he could only live alone, he sat there and began to think seriously about the various methods of suicide.


    When he killed the slave and went to the lake to pay homage to the man''s bones - he did not even dare to erect the tombstone, only to remember the land. How many times did he watch the cold lake want to jump?


    When he is alone and dying, while cursing that he is incapable of destroying the horned man, how many times he hopes to see himself seeing someone who has already died in another world?


    "It''s good to see you."


    Tears, unstoppable from the eyelids!


    I don''t want to cry, but he can''t help it.


    The original battle was stunned. He is not afraid of cold, even if he is wearing a leather jacket, his chest is open, and he wears a layer of clothing inside, so that he can clearly feel the hot tears wet his clothes.


    Strictly tighten the arm a little, the fingers cling to the single coat behind the original battle, and really feel their lover, obviously they actually separated for a few hours, but it seems that he has been separated from him for a long time. Life.


    In that illusion, he has been insisting on the uncertainty of memories and faintness to see the lover and son again.


    People say that loneliness, a hundred years of growth, is the most vicious curse, but if you have been short-lived and then lost all of you, you can only slowly come to life with a short memory and endless pain, and that is not as good as one. Don''t own it at the beginning.


    The original battle is going crazy!


    His silence actually cried? He is strong, strong, selfish, indifferent, a little bit awkward, and a little bad-hearted priest adult is actually crying? !


    Who made his silence so sad? He wants to kill him! Smashed him! Shredded him!


    Forced to calm down the original battle, the big hand caressed the back of the brain, and asked: "Tell me what happened?"


    He slowly raised his head and separated slightly from the original battle. He looked at the man''s face greedily, raised his hand and stroked his chin, hot, alive, and real.


    Blackwater wins a stone with a big mouth. The two people couldn��t read it anymore. They were so embarrassed that they were embarrassed to stare at them again. They always felt that the two had already arrived in another isolated world.


    Fortunately, the soldiers and the slaves have already gone the same, otherwise they will see the two bosses'' emotions (meat). Hey, maybe a winter is over, will Jiuyuan''s matching rate increase several layers?


    The original battle... The original battle has been blissful and I don��t know how to be good. This kind of treatment is not good after his dedication!


    The thick attachments, joys, loves and thoughts that his priests have uploaded are already drowning him!


    Ask for drowning! No one will come to save me, I am going to drown in this life!


    "Mom, what happened?" The intoxicated man did not forget to care about the strangeness of his partner.


    "The ancestors punish me for a illusion." Yan Mo also has no intention of concealing, he urgently needs to talk to his lover.


    "Fantasy?"


    I wiped my tears with tears, but I lost my face when I shed tears, but it��s really a lot of venting. "In the illusion, you and I have become ordinary people. We don��t have the slightest ability to sacred blood. We were also taken to be slaves by the bones. The original warriors became their slaves, and we were trapped in slave camps as slaves."


    There is no detailed narrative, only some important experiences are mentioned, and he is not even willing to recall those processes in detail.


    But I heard that the two children were killed. He was killed by suicide by cutting off his limbs. In the end, he was left alone and struggled in the slave camp. The heart of the original war broke quickly.


    "Why did the ancestors let you experience such a illusion?" The original battle could not wait for him to be in the illusion. If he was there, he would not let his silent person bear those, and it would not be so useless!


    The stern mood is still not calm, with a bit of hate: "Probably because he wants me to feel the feeling of being a weak person."


    The original gaze swept past the slaves who were far away. "So you saved so many slaves back?"


    Slightly smile, smile is a bit ugly, he stroked the man''s arm and suddenly said: "I now understand why some people would rather die than lose their power position and their ability. It is really sad to be a weak person! You have something in your heart. Endless hate, endless anger, endless grievances, but if you don''t have the ability and status to control others'' lives and deaths, you can''t do anything. You can''t retaliate, you can''t threaten, you can''t let the other party pay any price! You Can only hate in the heart, can only curse incompetently, can only hide and hate with hate and despair, can only look at others'' eyes and live."


    "... Are you afraid?" The original battle looked at the eyes of the lover.


    Suddenly and calmly nodded, "Yes, I am afraid, I am afraid of losing my current ability, losing everything that transcends others, I am afraid to become a weak person, I am afraid... things in the illusion will actually appear."


    The original war is not laughing. "My priest, you should believe in yourself more, even if you lose the ability of blood, you still have a hand, you will have acupuncture, you will make poison / medicine, only these two have already let you have self-protection ability. And your medical skills can bring people to your side, you still have the mind, if we really fall into the same situation as in the illusion, we can''t kill the horned people, it is not difficult to escape. Oh, Don''t forget how you dealt with me at the beginning."


    Strictly want to say something, the original battle pinched his ear, and smiled proudly. "If you don''t believe in yourself, you should believe me. Don''t treat the idiot in the fantasy as real, you think I fall. Is it so stupid in that situation? Even if you and the children can''t do it, and even if you really sleep with the slave, then life is the first."


    "Hey!" The original battle head slammed a fist.


    The original battle laughed and grabbed the harsh hand. "I said really, I don''t want others to touch you. I just can''t stand it when I think someone else will meet you. But if that situation is really better than me. A person with a high status and a better living condition than I can give you, I will never stop you from approaching each other. I will only save my strength to take you back in the future and kill the person who once touched you."


    The original battle was very plain, but it was absolutely known that this person really thought so.


    Also, the current people have any concept of chastity, the original war does not want others to touch him, but it is monopolized and has nothing to do with chastity. If he really finds a couple of men and women to sleep, the original battle may be so angry that they will kill those people, but they will never feel that his body is contaminated. He does not have this concept.


    "If the other party deliberately kills you in order to get me? Or they simply want to humiliate us and kill us. If you lose your ability to blood, you can beat someone and play a lot. Are people besieging? Not to mention the blood soldiers!"


    "Mom, you have a sharp horn." The original battle was helpless, and the **** illusion was too odious, affecting the normal judgment of his priest.


    "Well, even if we lose everything, only the power of ordinary people, but ordinary people also have ordinary people to live a life. In the former tribes, there were many soldiers killed by their own slaves. This is in other All the tribes have happened. Those slaves are almost ordinary people, but the soldiers who have been killed have many ability to have blood. Besides, I have always believed in what you said, ''There is no greenery, no firewood.'' If necessary, in order to save lives, for you, for the children, the warrior and the dignity of the males, even those slaves let me kneel for mercy, even if I let him be a mount every day..."


    "Don''t say it!" He couldn''t listen to it. He couldn''t stand it and couldn''t imagine the original battle to do these things for him, and he didn''t want him to do it!


    The original battle laughed again. He touched his lover''s face, took his face, bowed his head and screamed at his nose. He said, "My silence, my life. Do you think it is hard to imagine? But you still I remember that when I was injured in the original tribe because of the right leg, I was absolutely upgraded. What difference did I have with the weak in your mouth? But I did not despair, I was trying to make myself better. I want to have a slave of my own, and then I got to you. And you were so weak at the time, but you can''t deal with my master?"


    Strictness seems to be a bit confusing. "You are telling me that the wishes of people at every level are different? The weak have the happiness of the weak? And they may become strong."


    "That''s it." The original war kissed his mouth and bit his ear. He was so happy that he was so soft. It turned out that his silence was so concerned about him, and he cried for him, hehe!


    Blackwater won the stone and covered his face, and secretly opened his fingers.


    The only remaining fighters around him were blushing and looking over there, one by one excited: our leaders and priests have a very good relationship! The ancestors are on, this is just too good!


    Wuyuan did not leave, he looked at the eyes of the two have a faint envy. He also had wives and children, but when he was degraded as a slave, his wife and children did not follow him, but chose his father. He does not blame his wife, one of the women who became a father, it is better than taking a child to live with him, but in the end it is difficult.


    In the eyes, there is only the original priest of his own priest: "My priest, waking up from sorrow, your son, apprentice, and me are still alive! The strong also have the troubles of the strong, we Now that it is very powerful, are we not worried about it? On the contrary, we have more enemies and more things we have to consider."


    "But I still feel that being a strong person is good." He muttered silently, and he had no temper for the original battle.


    The original battle laughed. "Of course, if you can be a strong person, who wouldn''t want to do it? If you really think about the weak... Well, actually, I think the rules you have given to Jiuyuan are creating a relatively fair life for the weak. Environment, I seem to understand what the ancestors want to do for you."


    I closed my eyes and said, "I thought you should have understood it long ago."


    The original battle laughed. "Well, I will support you more seriously. Let us build a tribe for the weak to live in peace and try not to feel unfair."


    "Don''t have slaves, don''t have bullying and abuse, and don''t allow you to hurt your children."


    "Of course, we are not doing this now."


    Shake his head shiveringly. "You don''t understand. I used to do it just to facilitate management and have a better living environment for the children. And I think that such a system can make more people willing to rely on Jiuyuan, not... "I really think about the weak.


    The original battle took him, let him lean into his arms, calmly but powerfully said: "No need to tangled. No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you. You want to save people, I will accompany you to save. You want Weak people will live a good life, we will build such a force. You want to kill, I will help you kill. You want to pick up the war, I will rush to the forefront. You and the devil, you will kill the devil, I will be the most in your hands Sharp bone knife! Everything has me."


    Strictly curled up the lips, the head slightly leaned on the thick shoulder of the little lover, "Baby, have you found out that you are more and more telling love?"


    The two looked at each other and laughed together.


    Because of the change in the attitude of the standing position, I finally saw other people in the eyes.


    Blackwater won the stone and smiled, turned and ran. Several of the soldiers he took also snickered and quickly followed.


    Wuyuan did not move.


    "Black water head, wait!" Speak silently.


    Blackwater wins the stone and thinks: miserable, the price of watching the fun is coming!


    But what he said in a stern manner was beyond his expectation: "I am afraid that the head of the Blackwater will be built a little more about the house."


    Listening is a business, Blackwater is busy turning around, "How much?"


    Strictly jumped from the mound and walked to Wuyuan and asked him: "Do you know how many slaves are there?"


    The original battle followed.


    Wuyuan replied without hesitation: "In addition to the slave soldiers, there are still about 6,000, but this is the number before the winter. Since the winter, I estimate that there are still about 4,000."


    Black water frowns, "How come so much?"


    Wuyuan sneered, "A lot of people who have been arrested have been injured. The injured slave will manage it. The fortune-telling who can survive will be able to survive. If you can''t live, you can only die. Of course, more people die in the cold and heavy. Labor, the old man and the child die the most. If this sorcerer does not come to save us, in a few days, we still don��t know how much we can live."


    Strictly speaking to the Black Waterway: "Then prepare the house according to the number of 4,000 people."


    Blackwater was surprised, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded. "No problem."


    Strictly: "It is best to build it before night."


    Blackwater: "..."


    The original battle music, "Well, what kind of bear-like, do you think you are a Dona? I will help you, and then I will pass."


    Black water spits out an atmosphere. "That''s good. There are chiefs who shoot, and the house will be ready before the evening."


    "No, you are busy first, and the war will be with me to save people."


    The original battle raised an eyebrow.


    Wuyuan is overjoyed.


    Blackwater blinked. "Are you going to get the slaves of the horned people?"


    "And their slaves. Can we be prepared to accept them?" asked quietly.


    Blackwater asked: "How much?"


    Wuyuan replied: "I know about 30,000."


    The original war also nodded. "I have seen them attack several times. The total number of slave soldiers is almost 30,000, and the maximum is no more than 40,000."


    I thought of the slaves I bought from Moore, and the thousands of people bought and sold. They didn''t even wrinkle their brows. This shows that Moore''s military strength is at least ten times. If the horns invade the Moorish soldiers after the Mogans, the remaining two or three thousand people are normal.


    Blackwater did not immediately respond to this amount, but was thinking carefully.


    Wuyuan looked nervously at the black water, and he could not help but bring a little pleading.


    Suddenly sighed in my heart, how proud Wuyuan was, how long it took to enter the slave camp, the confidence and pride of the superiors almost disappeared from him.


    Blackwater counts and counts conservatively: "If there are no troublemakers in those people, plus late slaves, a total of 40,000 people, we can''t eat it. But if they are not good, It��s hard to control, and once they make a mistake, it��s likely to cause chaos in Jiuyuan.��


    Wuyuan struggled to take a step forward. "I can guarantee that the Moore in the slaves will never be confused. I swear by my soul! Although they still listen to my father, they killed the priests in the water." The grown-up, with the horns, lured the water god, my Moore warriors hated him, no one would listen to him. If the sorcerer can save the water gods back to Jiuyuan, then my Moorish people will Swear to be loyal to Jiuyuan forever!"


    Heishui heard the words, "How many slaves are there, or how many slaves can you control?"


    "About 20,000."


    "Enough!" Blackwater is happy. "This will allow Moore''s soldiers to help others." Of course, this is in the belief that the Mogan warriors will never have problems.


    Yan is not completely convinced of Wuyuan, but he has his plans. Since he dares to export that he wants to bring so many people back, he can guarantee that he will not give these people a chance to make trouble, but now there is Wuyuan, he does not Tell his thoughts to Blackwater.


    Blackwater doesn''t believe it, but he will be a man, and his face is a bit suspicious of the appearance of Wuyuan.


    Thoughtful in the original battle, "Moorish warriors are listening to you now?"


    Wuyuan replied respectfully: "I didn''t dare to guarantee that all of them would listen to me, but after that person did not stand by the person. This is also the person who is so jealous of me, let the horns put it The most important reason why I am a slave."


    "Oh? What was the reason for that?"


    Wuyuan has no concealed authenticity: "I tried to release the water **** adult and was discovered by the man. And the blasphemy was because the angry drowning adult was killed by the man, rebelled against the man, and was handed over to the horned man by that person. ""


    Blackwater sympathetically looked at Wuyuan. "Your father is really embarrassing."


    "We are not a good thing. At most, it is more human than him." Wuyuan said frankly.


    Black water patted him. "What is the human nature, is this your brother?"


    "Yeah." Wuyuan was very tired, but he still did not put down his corpse.


    The timid eyes fell on the corpse, and asked bluntly: "He is already dead, why should he carry him?"


    Heyuan coveted, "I just don''t want his body to be left there as a material, or to be fed to the beast. He... Anyway, my brother, I want to put his body on the upper reaches of the river. ��


    Moore did not bury the body, they respected the water source, and they were put into the living water after death, in order to ask the **** of water to bless their souls and send the soul of the deceased to the mother **** by the power of the water god.


    The ability to put a person''s body into the source or upstream of a river is a very grand funeral in Moore. Unequal people such as chieftains and priests cannot enjoy it.


    "If I said... I have a way to bring the cockroach back to life, do you want him to come over?" If it was before, there would be no great advantage in the sternness, and it would never waste a returning soul that was refined with his body and flesh. . But he is still in the illusion of the aftermath of the illusion, in plain words, it is the softest time.


    The black water looked at the silence and did not hide it.


    The original war frowned at disapproval.


    Wuyuan was even more shocked, but he shook his head after thinking again and again. "I think, let a dead person rise again. You must pay a great price for it. I can''t afford it, and I am... seriously. Well, the relationship is not good. Since he said that he will be a good brother to me in the afterlife, then he will wait for the afterlife."


    Wuyuan is very calm. He knows too well. He is also a man who is dead and good. It really makes him live. Maybe he will endure each other for a while, but after a long time, everything will be restored to the original, even worse, their Characters, opinions, etc., doomed them to be a pair of brothers who love each other.


    When he was dying, he said something good. He took the person out of Moore and put him at the source of the river with the highest funeral equivalent to the status of the chieftain. He also repaid this oral goodwill.


    Of course, the sternness will not be forced. Just now he was only a soft heart, and he really saved his life. There will be more troubles in the follow-up.


    When things happen, people who come to die will come to him. How much can he return to the soul?


    Even if he said that he had only two in total, or that it was difficult to refine, he would only get one in ten years. However, once the important person in the nine-year limit period had an accident, or someone who could not refuse to ask for help, he could see him. ?


    As long as he violates his own statement, others will no longer believe what he said is difficult to refine. When he came to the door, he couldn''t give it. If he gave himself and Jiuyuan a bad thing, it would be better to look at the fate and only deal with some special objects.


    In this way, if the nine important figures have an accident, he secretly saves them. Not only is it not easy to make troubles, but he can also gain deeper loyalty from the Jiuyuan people.


    Returning to the soul can only exist as a special hidden material, and it must not be made public.


    In the original battle, Wuyuan refused the strict proposal, and the idea of ??killing Wuyuan was eliminated.


    When Blackwater looked at the original expression, he immediately made a closed movement, saying that he would never say it.


    Strictly seeing, chuckle, "Do you think it is easy to save the dead, it needs a very important sacrifice, you need to dance the sacrifice, and the person who wants to die can not be more than three days, and ** to be complete, even if all The conditions are all fulfilled, can you save the reality and look at the mood of the ancestors."


    Blackwater nodded solemnly. "I think so too. This is the realm of God. You can rest assured that you will never say this!"


    Wuyuan also quickly swears.


    Strictly laughing, "Nothing, I have already cursed you. If you tell me the third person that I can save the dead, you will become a sacrifice to the ancestors."


    Blackwater and Wuyuan really believe it! Whoever calls the whole East China as long as the well-informed people know that the most powerful curse is the master of this witchcraft!


    Suddenly let Wuyuan first hand over the corpse to Blackwater, saying that he would ask him to return to Moore to help lead the way.


    Wuyuan promised that he would not be so, he left to have the meaning of self-recommendation.


    The original battle was a bit puzzled. "Why is it so urgent? We can settle these slaves first..."


    He was interrupted severely. "It��s too cold. We will save a lot of people one day later. Since we already have this idea, don��t delay it.��


    The original battle was distressed, holding the hand of the priest of his own priest. The influence of that illusion on silence seems to be eliminated in a short time.


    Suddenly looked up at him and smiled slyly: "Of course, the most important thing is that the horned man absolutely never thought that we had just visited it and returned in a blink of an eye."


    The author has something to say: Half of this chapter was written last night. At that time, I couldn''t find a place to break. I wanted to write it down, but I could write more than zero.


    Later, I saw that I had already passed the zero point, and I thought I would upload it tomorrow. So I got up a little modification in the morning, and then I found a better separation plot. I divided the chapter and uploaded a chapter~

 Chapter 580

    Yes, Nita and Hood and others did not expect that the nine original people had just taken away a bunch of slaves, and they went back and went back, and their goal was still a slave!


    Even if Nita has strengthened the guards, how can the guards stop the silence and the original battle?


    Strictly with the original war and Wuyuan use the will to steal into the various slave camps, Yuyuan exposed to convince them, to concentrate them, the original war is responsible for solving the guards and slaves and other armed guards. Fiction


    In order not to disturb the horned people''s army, every time a camp is used, a portal is used. First, people are sent to the back of the Jiuyuan camp. Naturally, there are people who meet them to settle them.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger today. In the afternoon, it is already full of snow and wind, and the whole field of vision is white. The living people who keep outside can��t even open their eyes. The soldiers on the surveillance post can only shrink in the tower. To avoid the cold, no one can think of such a bad weather, and some people will run around for the second time.


    Similarly, such weather can block the actions of the vast majority of people, but can not block the tenth-level fighters!


    The disadvantages of the enemy are all their benefits, just like God is helping them.


    In this way, one group was sent away, and in less than an hour, several slave camps were empty.


    As for the problem of the light emitted by the portal, it is a good solution. The original war directly puts people all into the ground, and then sends them away from the ground.


    In the original battle, he saved his life and saved his happiness. He did not want to let him disappoint, but he still said to him when Wuyuan left: "It is not a bad thing to be soft and kind, but if the heart is too soft, it will not be of much benefit to you and me. ""


    But what he wants to say is not this. When he turned his head and looked at him, the original war held his hand. "I don''t want you to change your mind even because of my words. If you feel right, you want to If you want to do that, then do it. I said that I will support you anyway."


    He watched him for a while, suddenly smiled and raised his face. "Are you blaming me for saying that I want to save my life?"


    The original war did not deny that he was listening to Yanyuan at the time, and he wanted to stop the subconscious, and wanted to kill Wuyuan, and then warned Blackwater to win the stone.


    Four patrolling soldiers who had missed the net came over, and the original battle only slightly extended their hands. The four men were completely swallowed up by the snow under their feet.


    Strictly changed to caress, eyes focused and gentle, "Sorry, I was wrong, I did not think too much at the time. I admit that I was affected too much by the illusion, as long as I think of you and my children are in that group of slaves. I can''t help but want to do something if you and someone are able to save you when you die."


    The original battle mouth.


    Suddenly grabbed his mouth. "I still figured out a bit in the illusion. We have different relationships. I don''t ask you to hide from me, but I hope that if you have any opinions on me, do it for me. If you have any different opinions about things and words, don''t bury them in your heart. Please tell me anyway, tell me clearly! I don''t want to cause any irreparable remorse."


    The original war was covered with a mouth that was not easy to speak, so I nodded.


    Strictly let go of his hand and laugh. "Like now, saving people is my own way, but my behavior actually involves you and involves the whole Jiuyuan. If you feel that it is not right, tell me, let us analyze and think together." Way, I can''t guarantee that I am doing the right thing. After all, I am not a god. Besides, God does not make mistakes. I don''t want you to be me and to endure me. Patience is not a long-term way to get along. The amount will allow us to go further."


    The original expression was softened. "I don''t object to you to save people. Blackwater has not refused. If Jiuyuan really can''t accept it, he and I will all speak openly. I am just..." Worried about you.


    "Thank you, in fact, I regretted it when I said it." Yanmou explained it very honestly, and then said a bit of it: "But can we bear the small risk?"


    In the original battle, he was extremely rare to play with, and he was very rare to die. He still remembers to blame him.


    Strictly touching the nose, I feel that his family''s livestock war seems to be very good.


    Wuyuan came back, this is their last place to go, quarry.


    The guards here have already solved the original battle and the strictness, only waiting for the source to appease and inform the people to concentrate.


    The slaves cuddled out each other, all looking at the two blurred figures in the snow with a wink, excitement, expectation and fear.


    The original battle brought all the slaves together, letting them hold their mouths and gently lick their feet.


    The snow sank, and all the slaves sank into the space that was temporarily created by the ground.


    Ignoring the panic and horror of the slaves, I took out the portal and put it to my feet. I added some soul power to my voice and asked with a smile: "Are you ready?"


    The panicked slaves felt inexplicably after hearing this sentence, and the commotion was calmed down.


    Wuyuan looked at the strict eyes and was extremely complicated. Once he could still admire this little new tribal witch, but now their gap is almost the same!


    But maybe the strength is too different. He even couldn''t even give birth to his jealous heart. He thought that he was loyal to this person in the future, but he felt a touch of ecstasy. He followed this vow not only his own, but also did not humiliate himself. Even he has a hunch, follow this person, maybe he will get more!


    *


    After the slaves of the quarry were sent away, the remaining slaves were not very good. These slaves were basically served by the high-rise corners and lived very scattered.


    Strictly watching the Yuanjing disappeared from the pit in the space, silently hurt, good things really cost a lot!


    Seeing this in the original battle, the eyebrows were slightly bent and whispered, "Would you like to turn again?"


    Suddenly blinking, I realized the meaning of the other party. I laughed at the moment. "Good idea! Hey, daddy, do you know where the corner room is?"


    Wuyuan didn''t know much, but he also followed his father''s life with a horned senior dog''s leg. At least he knew where the new city could go and where it was not allowed.


    Wuyuan followed the two people to the sky.


    Unclear sight and strict use of willingness: "I hope that three of them can clearly see the city below through the snow, ten minutes."


    When the voice just fell, Wuyuan felt that the eyes were bright, and the line of sight became clear. Those snows seem to have become transparent phantoms, and the city below can be seen even in the narrowest streets, including guards standing outside some buildings.


    This feeling is so amazing, Wuyuan still wants to feel a little more.


    Strictly urged: "Fast, not much time."


    Wuyuan quickly condensed and pointed out the suspicious locations in the new city and several camps.


    The original battle and the strict observation are very careful, to ensure that one does not leak all the notes.


    "Do you know where the **** of water is being held?" Yan suddenly asked.


    When Wuyuan listened to Tianwu��s name, he was excited and couldn��t help but make a fist: ��In the backyard of the Hud��s witch in the new city, he dug a puddle there and imprisoned the **** of water!��


    "Where does Hood live?"


    Wuyuan identified it in the sky for a while and reached out and pointed out.


    *


    The news that Nita got this time was a bit slow.


    There are still slaves who are on the verge of idleness, and the slave camp that went to the clothes shop on a snowy day wants to find some fun, only to find that the slave camp is completely empty.


    When the news was reported on the first floor, Nita once again brought people with weapons to rush into the clothes shop, only to see the same empty camp as before.


    "Go to the weaving workshop!" Nita turned around and left. Weaving workshops, dyeing workshops and clothing workshops are connected together, not far from each other.


    Unexpectedly and unexpectedly, weaving workshops did not see a figure.


    Nita''s face was cold and cold, and immediately ordered his men to go to several slave camps to see, and he turned the battle camp.


    Soon, the scouts who went to check back the news, and all the slaves who gathered to live were gone!


    Weaving workshops, dyeing workshops, dressing workshops, quarries, mills, and bone-laying camps... In the end, except for the slaves waiting in front of the new city and the high-rise, all the slaves who worked hard and lived were all running one. Nothing left!


    Some of the slave camps are also slaves, but they are all wearing slave bones, and the horns are not afraid that they dare to sneak.


    But these people are gone, the most terrible thing is that they escaped without actually touching the slave bone!


    "Mr. Wu! It must be the Jiuyuan priest who can dispel the slave bone! He came in person!" Nita gasped and held her forehead.


    Hood��s face is also ugly. ��Even if one of his abilities is invisible, I have never heard of someone who can take thousands of people in a single voice.��


    "Do we not have a broken door?"


    "The empty door is not easy to make, but the material is rare. In addition to the few that have been passed down from ancient times, there has been no new appearance. And when the empty door is passed down, the performance is unstable. Up to now, only five people can be transferred at one time. It must not be too far away, and it is necessary to put a transfer disc at each of the two points of the transfer beforehand, otherwise it will not be able to locate when transmitting."


    Nita thought again and again, and finally said the message that has been concealed by him: "There is a bone in the hands of the witch."


    "What?" Hood did not understand.


    Nita cleared her throat and said clearly: "The Jiuyuan priest got the most important bone inheritance of my bones. He is likely to refine the empty door that can send more people at a time, otherwise they will be better." It is impossible to take so many people silently. And even if he can''t refine, there are so many souls of the ancestors and the bones of the bones to help him!"


    Hu Deteng stood up and stood up. "No wonder he can lift the slave bone! Damn, how can the treasure of my bones fall into the hands of a hornless man! How long have you known this news? Why not tell me?"


    Nita faced the question and did not change her face: "It matters, I only told Hu Lian."


    When Hu De listened to Hu Lian��s name, his dissatisfaction quickly disappeared and he immediately changed his mouth and asked: ��What instructions did the priest adults have?��


    "Of course it is to take back the bones!"


    "Adult!" Someone rushed into the battle camp.


    "What!" Nita was on the fire, seeing someone breaking into the big account without permission, and the anger spewed out immediately.


    The horned man who came to report it shrank a little, but he had already taken care of everything, and he panicked and shouted: "Adult, not good! The batch of Yuanjing just sent out in the storeroom has disappeared!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Nita and Hood also pulled out.


    They did not have a lot of storage bones. They searched in the East China for a while. They were filled with high-grade magic bones and high-grade Yuanjing. They were reluctant to abandon them. They had to put all the materials in the warehouse. Yuan Jing, who sent a large number of people to grab it, was included.


    The bad news is more than this one, and some people are shouting at the door to have an urgent report.


    After shouting in, the person came to Zhangkou and said: "You adults, it''s not good! The water monster is gone!"


    If the disappearance of the Yuanjing just happened, it was like dig a piece of meat from Nita and others. Now that I heard that Tianwu is gone, it��s just like cutting a few fingers. Hood��s heart hurts and jumps up. curse.


    So rare materials, he still wants to bring back to the Western continent, even so gone!


    "Find! Find me back anyway!" Hu Dejun screamed.


    Where can I find someone to save?


    Hu De gas, however, immediately said to Nita with a semi-command: "Use extermination guns! Those low-lying hornless people are too odious, we must give them a powerful look!"


    Nita does not object to the use of extermination guns, but active use and passive use are two different things. If they catch the enemies on the spot and find that the other is a high-ranking warrior, then there is no problem in using such a powerful weapon as a counterattack and self-protection. After the other party has escaped, it is necessary to find a good reason to take the extermination gun to the battlefield for active attack. Otherwise, those in the sky who are flying from time to time will probably join the Jiuyuan side to deal with them.


    I have to mention one thing here.


    The world has evolved over such a long time and has formed some of its own potential understandings and rules. For example, it is important to maintain the general harmony of the whole world. That is: because the high-order warriors are too lethal and destroy the world. It is also too big. The high-ranking fighters on the battlefield have always dealt with high-ranking fighters. The nine-level fighters are no longer easily dispatched. The tenth-level or above will only appear when the king is against the king. Warriors of level 10 and above are not allowed to fight in the gathering place of creatures, and they are not allowed to cause innocent killings. If there are offenders, the tenth-level fighters in the whole world can be besieged.


    At the beginning, Yuan Peng, a warrior fighter, warned the original war.


    Here, the horns also encountered the same problem.


    Nita and others dare to bring some of the horned warriors into the East China. In addition to their long-term lurking, it is time to regain the position of the king of the East China, and they have brought them to the Eastern Continent. Counter-weapons, which, according to their performance, have a very customary name that is very powerful: the extermination gun.


    Then why didn''t they use it at first? It is because of this common rule that binds to high forces.


    This kind of weapon is used like the smashing of the tenth-level warrior, and the destructive power is amazing. The powerful weapons that can compete with the tenth-level fighters are naturally counted as the highest force.


    Of course there are other reasons besides this, such as:


    The combination of the two crystals, including the bones and bones, all the energy needed, the transformation took a lot of time, and now it has become reluctant to use the East China''s crystal. This is also the biggest reason why the refining bones can''t make a fuss about the original battle and the strict absence.


    Second, as the horned people who want to return to the East China and eager for the resources of the East China, they do not want to engage in extinction.


    Third, because of the constraint rules, this kind of weapon is to deal with the tenth-level fighters like the original war. Before the original war and others have not yet dispatched, they naturally cannot dispatch such weapons first.


    Fourth, it is also very helpless. This weapon is powerful and consumes a lot of energy. It��s hard to change it. It��s already very difficult to collect the crystals that support the transformed bones and bones. Don''t say to provide such a powerful weapon.


    All in all, for various reasons, the weapon called the extermination gun is now a deterrent, and it is easy to move.


    "We have no reason." Nita endured wanting to vomit blood.


    Hu Deer asked: "How can we have no reason? They all sent high-ranking fighters to take the initiative to attack us! Even their priests are coming!"


    "But they didn''t kill us many people, they only got away thousands of slaves." Nita felt that these hornless people were really embarrassed.


    Hu De was so angry that he turned over the hornless slave girl who was waiting around.


    There are still a few slaves in the account. They can''t understand the words of the horned people. Nita and Hood are not afraid that they will hear the leak.


    "Is this calculated?" Hood is not willing.


    "Of course not!" Nita looked cold and cold. "Although I didn''t grasp their handles, I can''t prove that they sent senior soldiers to attack us, but they can do this to us, and we can deal with them like this."


    Hood, "What are you talking about?"


    Nita: "It''s time, let''s move the dark blade that we sent in. In addition, I will let people inform ''Quipa'', let him and Fire City add another force, Jiuyuan''s priest can leave Jiuyuan The city ran to the battlefield to attack us. It seems that the upper floors of Jiuyuan are not busy at all. Since they are so idle, we will find something for him!"

 Chapter 581

    Jiuyuan camp, next to the tributary of the big river. m music network


    Strictly talking to the rescued Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu was very wounded, and there were two fewer heads, not to mention wounds elsewhere.


    It is no stranger to the wounds of Tianwu, which is the injury caused by experiments and collections.


    Tian Wu is very painful, and her faceless man is full of hatred and extreme anger.


    "Human... betray me!"


    It��s impossible to let such a huge force stand on the opposite side of human beings. It��s a good word for Wuyuan. ��They didn��t all betray you. Moorish priests and many people want to protect you and they are killed. Even the chieftain��s sons were degraded as slaves, and they only let me know that you were arrested and imprisoned. They asked me to save you."


    Tian Wu��s anger subsided a little, but she was more painful.


    "My children... a lot of them have been killed..."


    "Kill the Moore Chief! Kill the light... There are horns!"


    Strictly giving her treatment, she said, "Trust me, you will have the opportunity to retaliate against them, and will not let you wait for a long time."


    "The horned man...the weapon...strong."


    "I know."


    "Pain..." Tianwu��s voice was full of temptations, and the voice with real feelings was even more distressing.


    Strictly touch her gently to relieve her pain.


    "Revenge!"


    "it is good."


    At this time, Jiuyuan Houying has been busy flying up, and it is necessary to accept nearly 5,000 people before and after. If it is not the abundant reserves of Jiuyuan, there are a large number of blood-blood soldiers to help, and the system is well-informed, only this is the rear. The point of the hand has already collapsed.


    The original battle also went to help temporarily make some sheds for the people who came back to live.


    Black water listened to the report of Caomachi and others, and frowned slightly.


    ��The food is consumed very quickly, and the stored coal must be shipped again. Otherwise, it will not last for ten days.��


    "The herbs are also, including salt, quilts, clothing, footwear, etc. are not enough."


    "How do these newcomers arrange? Are they using the boat to send them back to Jiuyuan, or let them stay here? How long do we have to raise them?"


    "They are in poor physical condition. If you send them back to Jiuyuan now, it will be good to survive half."


    "That can only leave them, but now it is winter, we must first guarantee the supply of soldiers."


    Hei Shui won the stone and listened to the situation reflected by everyone. Finally, I concluded: "I will tell the truth to the leader and the priest. I don��t think you have any special worry. Since the two dare bring people back, they must have thought of it. This is a problem."


    There is no worry on the faces of Caomachi and others. They have always had great confidence in the original war and the sternness. Now they just say what they have to say according to their duties.


    "There is another thing." Caomachi stood up.


    "What is it?" Blackwater Winstone attaches great importance to the advice of Caomachi.


    "There was a seriously wounded slave. He said that he was called colored stone. There is a very important secret to tell the leader and the priest."


    From top to bottom, he changed a thick clothes and grabbed a piece of grilled meat that was being blown cold. He walked and ate, and said with sternness: "Color stone is a confidant, one of the tribal warriors, I thought He was in the slave barracks and did not expect to bring him back this time."


    Strictly speed up the pace, "I will know what is going on when I see him."


    The original battle has already reached the temporary treatment of the newcomer treatment point, and saw the silence to reach out.


    Grabbly grabbed his hand and jumped into the shed.


    As soon as Wuyuan walked into the shed, he felt that his body was embraced by a warmth, and the frozen face and hands began to feel a little bitter.


    Color Stone saw them, struggling to get up and saluted, and was gently pressed by Caomachi.


    "Adult." Caomachi smiled and saluted.


    Strictly returning to the ceremony, naturally called: "Caomachi sister, I have worked hard."


    "Not hard." Caomachi looked at the strict eyes and gentle and admired. "This stone brother is hurt more seriously. He was whipped, and the hamstring of one foot was cut. I can only help him treat trauma." His hamstrings..."


    "I will take a look later." Strictly instructed her not to care, and turned to color stone: "You said that there are important secrets to tell us, we are here, you can say."


    The color stone gaze swept past Wuyuan. "I, I have conditions."


    The original battlefield stood on the side with an expressionless arms.


    Strictly and unexpectedly, I raised my eyebrows. "What conditions, let''s listen."


    Wuyuan stunned the eye color stone, my heart was dark: this idiot!


    The idea of ??colored stones is colored stones. He is already disabled. His master and Jiuyuan have a bad relationship. He believes that if he wants to live a good life in Jiuyuan in the future, he must grasp the opportunity before him and let him know. The message is as high as possible.


    "The secret that I said is about the survival of Jiuyuan. I know that you are very powerful, but the horns are not weak. This secret is generally unknown to hornless people. If I was not sent to do something somewhere, I occasionally saw... ...and because I accidentally saw that those horned people used my intention to spy on their secrets, not only to punish me, but also to drive me out of the barracks and to the slave camp."


    Color stone observes the original battle and the harsh face, biting his teeth: "I don''t ask for it. As long as you promise me, I will not abandon me, sell me, see me as a nine-atom, and provide me and every year. The five-level warrior-like food distribution, provide my place of residence, and then give me two female slaves to take care of me until I die, I will tell you the secret."


    "The secret you said refers to the weapon of the horned man?" Yan said in a sigh of silence.


    Color stone discoloration, "How do you know?"


    "It''s a good guess. Most of the horned people don''t have the ability to sacred blood. They rely on their weapons and bones. They know that we are high-ranking fighters with nine or more levels. Fighting against us, this shows that they must be dependent, and this depends on the ninety-nine and the weapons. And they have not come up with this weapon, I think it is related to its energy consumption, or that the weapon is too powerful, not easy Use. Am I right?"


    Although the colored stone saw the experimental scene of the weapon, but the truth has not been strictly guessed and understood. He listened to his card slowly and could not help but rush. "I, I know where the weapon is hidden, and Know its weaknesses!"


    "Oh?" Slightly revealing a little surprised expression, "Do you know the weakness of the weapon? What is it?"


    "You promise me the conditions first." The color stone is full of gas.


    Strictly laughing, "Your condition is not a problem, but I am you, I will change a condition."


    "What conditions?" Color Stone is afraid of losing money.


    Suddenly grabbed his right ankle and looked at it, let go, and said: "My medical skills are very good. Although your right tendon is cut, it is not difficult for me to reconnect. I will give it to you now. One choice is to maintain the original conditions, or do you want me to pick up the hamstrings for you?"


    Color stone is excited. "I want to add conditions. You must promise me to cure my right leg and promise me..."


    Qiyuan want to rush to beat him.


    The original battle took him.


    Lift your finger tightly. "You can only choose one."


    "Don''t you want to know where the weapons are stored and the weaknesses?" Color Stone strives.


    Wuyuan couldn''t help it anymore, and said: "Color stone! You are enough! Don''t forget who saved you, greedy people can''t end well!"


    Cai Shi does not feel that he is wrong. Jiuyuan rescued him from returning. He will be willing to pay for Jiuyuan as long as he has a good leg. After all, he is a five-level blood warrior, and the exchange of messages is another matter.


    Suddenly, he suddenly smiled: "Color stone, you know, your blessing is very good today. If you change to normal, I will promise you the conditions at the beginning. After you say everything about the weapon, I will tell. You can treat your foot injury and let you live in remorse for the rest of your life."


    The heart of the colored stone jumped, and a horror spread from the heart to the whole body. On a cold day, his forehead was so sweaty that he dared not stick to it again. "I... choose to treat a foot injury. You, you must promise me. I have to treat my feet as before, and I can''t have any residual problems."


    "Let''s talk." The smile on the face of Yanmou was all collected.


    Color Stone wants him to help him first, but he can look at each other''s eyes, and finally he is embarrassed. How could he think that if the other party saved them, they would be kind and deceived? These two are in a short time to bring a weak tribe into a terrible figure alongside the forces of the upper city!


    Perhaps it is because the atmosphere of Jiuyuan is too good, perhaps because the Jiuyuan people who helped them were too soft for them, so that he was stunned by the eyes.


    "I say����"


    Half an hour later, the fierce and the original battle came out of the shed.


    Wuyuan left, saying that there are things to ask about colored stones.


    Kusama was busy looking after other wounded people and did not come out.


    "Is it regret?" The original war stepped up and walked side by side with each other.


    Slightly chuckle, "I can''t talk about regret. What kind of people have, some people will be grateful to you, naturally there will be some people who are greedy, and even some of the people we rescue will be for various reasons or resentment, or betray Jiuyuan. ""


    I didn��t feel relieved when I heard the original war. I only felt distressed. ��You have experienced a illusion and you have completely looked at it.��


    "I didn''t look at it because I finally wanted to understand a truth." Strictly grasping his hand, the two hands clasped together in the snow, "When we eat, even how to pick it up." Fine selection, there will always be a few bad, not good to eat. But we will not eat because of these bad?"


    Of course it is impossible not to eat.


    "The same is true for saving people this time. You feel that I am saving people. I feel that I am just doing the necessary things. Just like we have to eat food to survive. Saving these people can supplement the population of Jiuyuan and quickly enhance the nine. The original strength, then I will not give up most people for individual people."


    The original war felt that his priest was a little different.


    Strictly, he seems to know what he thinks. He smiles and smiles. "A war, I am not doing good. I save these people except to see them poor. The most important thing is because they have the value of use, otherwise I will not They brought back to Jiuyuan and only put them in the wilderness and let them run away. Let you down, your priest is still not a good person."


    The original battle suddenly laughed.


    He was shocked by his smile.


    The original war shook his hand slightly. "Yes, you are not doing good deeds, you just want to use them."


    Shutter his eyes, "Laughter laughs! Laozi is telling the truth to you, do you think I am shy?"


    The original battle laughed even more.


    Severely angry, "Pig! What do you think about it!"


    In the original battle, there was an impulse to lift up the rigor. After a second, he took the person up and sighed, "My priest is an adult."


    Strictly clinging to his head and licking his ears.


    The original war did not further stimulate him.


    The two fell into the snow, rolling around and fluttering like two little beasts for a while.


    It was not until the faces of both of them showed a blushing blush, which stopped the noise.


    Speaking tightly, picking up the clothes and squeezing the big ones. "Speaking seriously, there are horned people who must retaliate back. The best way to strike us is not to fight with us. It is to disturb us from the inside. There is something going wrong in Jiuyuan City. ""


    "You retaliate, they don''t just want them to do this?" The original battle slammed his head.


    Strictly, "There is no way, some small bugs are hiding too deeply. If they are investigated one by one, it is really hurtful. It is better to let them take the initiative to jump out. For us who are recruiting talents, we are going to recruit talents. Negative arguments such as surveillance, vigilance, etc. are best not to have. We want to let all the creatures in the world know that Jiuyuan is a new force that can accommodate all living things, not an old-fashioned conservative."


    The original battle was not astonished by the ambition of strictness. As early as the establishment of Jiuyuan, he discovered that his priests and adults not only wanted to establish a tribe with only human beings. "Why, your revenge on the horned horns ends here?" ��


    "How is it possible?" The smile did not reach the eyes. "We harassed them twice in a day. They must have been vigilant and armed. Let''s wait a second. Let''s go and have a good night''s sleep, wait until we wake up. I will go to their camp and stroll."


    "I will go with you."


    "No, you stay guardian, prevent the horned people from secretly attacking us. They dare to confront us, and they must be reliant. The weapons that the colored stones say don''t know if there is only one or more, and I don''t believe him. It just happened to know the weakness of the weapon. If he saw such an important thing, the horned man could not let him continue to live. This time I used to see what their reliance was." Suddenly speed up the speed: "You don''t have to worry about me, have the will, and they can''t find me."


    The original battle stood still and turned to be opposite to the silence. "Mom, tell me, what do you want to do? Or I should ask you this way, how are you going to deal with the horned person? You must tell me your plan so that I can Let the whole nine original match you."


    I��m a little embarrassed, I��m a little embarrassed. ��In fact, I didn��t think about it. Well, I said that our plan was to take this opportunity to gather the strengths of all parties and expand the influence of Jiuyuan, while borrowing horned mills. It is best not to use the 9th and 10th level fighters to train my Jiuyuan warriors. And the horns want to stand firm in the East China, and certainly will not fight with us, 95% will choose to slowly with us. Grinding, I think this is why they stopped after they discovered that Jiuyuan was not good."


    "what about now?"


    "Now..." There was a glimpse of a sudden sigh in the eyes, and then became firm. "You may feel that I am too deeply affected by the illusion. I also admit that I am really affected, but I have been deliberating below, not My wayward decision."


    "You said."


    "The situation has changed. We have to solve the horns with the fastest speed, but it is not for you and me to shoot them directly, at least until they use the last force, we can''t shoot."


    The original war did not agree. He liked the more direct way. He was confident that he and Yan Mo and others had this power to let the horned people disappear from the East China all night.


    Slightly bent over and grabbed a sleigh of snow. "If you are a horned man, what do you do when you have a strong enemy who is forced to come to the door and you can''t deal with it? After you have a full backup, you are completely desperate." In the case?"


    The original battle has not yet answered, and Yan has already replied: "If it is me, I have tasted the kind of desperate taste. As long as there is some strength in my hand, I will definitely choose to die together! So I must first confirm whether there is any color. The weapons in Shikou, as well as the quantity and power, if possible, I will get them together. If we can''t get it, then we must be able to attack the horned people so that they don''t dare to stay in the East China, but also let They hope that they will not want to go with us."


    "Think about it, if the weapon is really big or small like the colored stone, if a horned person uses the traitor to bring the weapon into Jiuyuan City, even if we can escape, what about other people?"


    The original battle is also not serious: "So your plan is?"


    Strictly beckoning, "With the ear, I plan to do this..."


    The author has something to say: Today''s first chapter, still being revised later, about 18 pm upload

 Chapter 582

    I heard that the water **** Tian Wu was also rescued. Many Moore people did not care about the snow and the cold, and brought the family to come and worship the heavens. & music & text & novel {lw}{0}


    When I saw that Tian Wu��s head was missing two, the Mogan people were sad and sad, and they were even more sad than their broken legs!


    They kept cursing horns.


    A few older Moorish people took off their clothes and wanted to jump into the lake to take the initiative to sacrifice.


    Tianwu is also lacking in energy, and he will eat those few people.


    Severely put his face down, and the man who jumped into the lake slammed ashore again.


    "Jiuyuan is not allowed to eat people! No matter who is it!"


    The Moorish people said that they were willing and they were willing to sacrifice to Tianwu.


    Tian Wu also yelled at him, arguing that he was nosy.


    Slightly laughed, "Do you still want your two heads to come back?"


    "Hey? Can you come back?" Tian Wu immediately called, and swam to the side of Yan, and looked at him innocently and charmingly.


    Obviously there are no eyes, but he is also stared at by a lot of eyes staring at the sensation. Speaking silently, "Yes, but I have to pay a lot of money, and because the ancestors demanded, I only saved the nine atomic people he recognized. If they are not nine atomic people, they must exchange for the same price."


    The ancestors who have been used thoroughly: ... there is a kind of you standing in front of me! Believe it or not, I am dying you!


    The light bulb in the head of Tianwu��s head slammed and asked a little eagerly: ��I have nothing to exchange with you. Is it because I can join my Jiuyuan, can you make my head grow back?��


    "You want to join the nine original?" Slightly slow down the tone.


    The Moorish people looked at Tianwu. They couldn��t understand the words of Tianwu, but they could analyze one or two from the harsh words.


    Do their water gods also join the Nine Kingdoms?


    Oh, it seems... not bad?


    Wuyuan��s look is solemn and calm. He supports any decision of the water god. Now there is no priest in Moore. The drowning priest died too suddenly. His disciples are gone. How to worship the water **** in the future, no one knows how to communicate with the water god. Moore has long existed in name only.


    If the priests of Jiuyuan can re-establish their duties of communicating with the **** of water and sacrificing the **** of water, what is the difference between their Moore or Mougao?


    Wuyuan whispered his opinion to the people nearby.


    His confidant and the people he heard nearby spread his words, and many people felt that it was reasonable. Before, they still felt that they had a lot of uneasiness and sorrow when they fled to the Nine, but if the water **** came here, they would not be afraid of anything!


    Just change a sacrifice and change a leader. Their gods have not changed.


    And join the nine original, in addition to the water god, the ancestors will bless them, how good!


    Tianwu is more direct. This is a god, it is better to say that it is a high-order energy intelligent animal. There is only one criterion to keep it: there is milk and it is a mother!


    The Mogan chiefs betrayed him, and the priests died. She seems to be free, but she has become accustomed to living with human beings, habits and human beings, and she is not willing to leave for a while.


    Although I joined Jiuyuan, I will share the waters with the mermaid in the future, but those mermaids smell really delicious. Maybe there is a chance in the future, she can secretly eat one or two?


    With the temptation of mermaid and long head, the voice of Tianwu spit out a wavy line: "Yes~~"


    There are a lot of rules to be with Tian Wuli, but now it is not a suitable service. "If you really want to join Jiuyuan, then swear by your soul."


    "it is good."


    "Follow me: I am a god, under the supervision of the gods, swear by my soul, join the nine originals from today, swear not to take the initiative to harm the nine atomic people, swear not to betray the nine originals, obey all the rules of the nine original... ..."


    Half an hour later, the two heads that Tian Wu was cut off re-emerged in the eyes of the public.


    The stern prestige is raised again after this miracle is raised, and it is said now.


    There will be an overwhelming action when the sky is unclear, and the entire nine original camps are preparing for this.


    Even the nearly five thousand slaves who have just been rescued, as long as they are not bad, are doing something they can.


    Blackwater is also welcome to win the stone, see them sincerely want to help, decisively assigned the task to them.


    The new slaves are afraid that they are useless. Seeing that there is something to do, most people are very happy.


    Several important figures in the camp disappeared, including the water **** Tianwu who had just been rescued, and the 800-person fisherman who was supported in the big river.


    On the other end, after two sneak attacks, the horned camp greatly improved the defense. Even if the snow was big and the night was going out for a while, the dead people could be frozen. They still sent more defense personnel.


    The upper horns of the horns deliberately crushed the slaves of the slave camp, and almost no one knew about it.


    Many slave soldiers had to be forced to run out of the gate at a temperature of nearly 30 degrees below zero. The horned people were afraid that they would have to agree to let them ignite the fire to keep warm, but the fire in the fire seemed to be in the snow. It��s frozen, and it��s only a matter of being close to it.


    The snow placed on the fire has not been turned on for a long time. I don��t know how long it will take to wait for it to boil. I can only hope to heat it a little.


    "When is this day going?" The guardian slaves were so cold that they couldn''t even get out of it. They could only hold themselves to the fire.


    "Yeah, at this time in the past, slaves have also entered caves or stockades. How can people go out at this time? Those who are cursed by the **** of water..."


    "Shut up! Don''t you want to die?"


    The talking slaves wanted to make a look of indifference, but the voice was still a lot lower. "What are you afraid of, those horns are entering the house, the snow is so big, they simply can��t hear what we are talking about. Those The bone soldiers can''t understand!"


    Standing in rows of bone soldiers in the snow, the lines did not move, and gradually covered up by heavy snow. But the slave soldiers know that as long as there is a horned man, these bone soldiers will immediately resurrect and play extremely fierce fighting power.


    "Don''t talk about it, you can bear it, and you can change someone in a while." The first slave soldier and the muddy road.


    "In fact, tonight is a day to escape..." The slave soldier who was arrogant to the horned man looked up at the red sky. Because there was snow, it was not dark tonight, but because of the snow, the line of sight was still blocked.


    "Escape? Where can you escape?" A slave soldier sneered. "Our patriarch and family are in the slave camp. Our big witch is locked in the dungeon. The patriarch and the witch also have slave bones. Do you want us? Give up on them to escape?"


    Other slaves were exposed to pain and whispered curse.


    There are more ways for an horned person to control them. If a person in a squad escapes, not only will the relatives of this person suffer, but other members of the squad will be punished. If a team escapes, then the camp is unlucky.


    In this way, the warriors who do not want to be tired of other people can only endure to continue to be slave soldiers, and do not care about other people who are dead in life and are stared at by the same camp.


    Unless everyone agrees to escape together, otherwise...


    "Oh, let''s get to our death, or find out which side of the horned man and the nine originals failed completely."


    "In any case, no matter which victory, we will die!"


    All slave soldiers did not speak, and grief and despair spread among the people.


    At this moment, no one saw the wooden door of the mud house located behind the fire was opened and closed quickly.


    The front creek held himself tightly in the haystack, and the night was too cold. He even got all the things he could wear and wrap, but he was still cold.


    The Moorish River, who was sleeping next to him, squeezed over him and seemed to want to warm him with his body.


    Once, he also played with this guy. Moore��s little chieftain used to bring people like Cai Shi and Cai He to them to grab people. Who knows that Moore��s slave business is very prosperous, but Moore relies on it. The slave traders were rich, and the small tribes around them were greatly ravaged.


    Qianxi once swore that he would never let anyone in Moore dry and see that he would kill!


    But now he is working with the Moorish people as a slave to the horned man, and even sleeping in a grass nest with his hated enemies at night.


    He was afraid of cold, and he was funny. As the second son of the Bianxi patriarch, he would not change. In the winter, the other side of the Xi family, including younger brothers and sisters who are much smaller than him, can become the body of the beast, with thick fur to resist the cold, only a few of him and the family can only rely on the fur and fire of other animals. .


    What''s even more funny is that these weak people who are naturally incapable of transforming are actually possible inheritors of the great witches, so those who cannot be transformed into the family are not in a low status and are greatly protected.


    For this reason, he was put on slave bones, not thrown into slaves or used as materials, but led him to lead some Bianxi people to slaves to horned people. Other tribes saw that he was controlled by slave bones, and all gave up resistance and did not dare to escape. He was afraid that he would be punished and hurt.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the Bianxi people who were the slaves were not the entire population of the Bingxi people, and they still escaped more than half.


    At the beginning, a horned man attacked, and his father fled to Jiuyuan with some people, and the big witch took them another way. The soldiers are divided into two ways, mainly to save the strength as much as possible, to avoid being caught once they are caught.


    He didn''t know if the group of people his father had escaped. He only knew that he and the big witch were caught quickly.


    Qianxi had thought about suicide, but as long as he thought that the great witch was still suffering in the dungeon, he could not die so irresponsibly. Besides, he is dead, can his family escape smoothly?


    The Caihe River behind him squeezed into him.


    Caixi felt a little warm behind him and stumbled into sleep again.


    "Wake up."


    "Who?" Qianxi woke up and turned to sit up.


    "To save your people, don''t move."


    The former stream did not believe, the room was dark, he could only stare at the darkness with his eyes wide open.


    There was a hand reaching in front of his neck, and the front creek felt the temperature wanting to dodge.


    "Do you want to wear this slave bone all the time?"


    The front stream does not move. No matter who the person is, if he can really dismiss the slave bone for him, he is willing to gamble.


    The hand didn''t know what was done on the slave bone. After a while, he recovered. "Now, this slave bone can''t control you, but in order not to alarm the horned person, I can''t help you to completely remove it, wait for you to leave." ��


    "Who are you?" Qianxi subconsciously raised his hand and touched the slave bone on his neck. He did not believe it. Is it so simple?


    "Jiuyuan priest, silent."


    "It''s you!?" Qianxi exclaimed, even if he quickly received the sound, the sound spread.


    The strange thing is that several people who lived with him in the same house did not respond, just as they did not hear his exclamation.


    Are they still sleeping?


    Qianxi was not very optimistic. He touched the slave bone again and then reached out to touch the void - where is that person? At the same time, the small channel: "It''s so cold outside, there is a big snow, we can''t escape even if we remove the slave bone, even if we escape, we can''t escape."


    "Reassure, you don''t need to be so hard, you just have to do a few small things, and the rest will be handed over to me. As long as you don''t go out of trouble, I will be able to save you all." The gentle voice of peace of mind is so convincing. Force, it sounds like people can''t help but believe him.


    "You want me, what do we want to do?" Qianxi has begun to believe this voice.


    Qian Xi��s sleep was very sweet, and he felt that he had made a very beautiful dream.


    In the dream, a young man who claimed to be a priest of Jiuyuan helped him to remove the slave bone.


    He is willing to ask the other side to help him save the witch, and the other party promised.


    "Former stream?"


    Qianxi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Caihe looked at him strangely.


    Qianxi sat up and found that the sky was already bright. He subconsciously touched the slave bone on his neck and found no abnormalities.


    However, the dream of last night was so real, and he even clearly remembered the escape time that the nine priests had agreed with him.


    Caihe looked at him, and he stopped talking.


    The rest of the house also started to get up, and when everyone got up, the expression was very strange.


    Finally, everyone sees me, I see you, I seem to want to say something, and I am worried.


    Qianxi, through the faint light shining through the door, slowly looked at everyone in the room, and suddenly felt a move, saying: "I had a dream last night..."


    Everyone else has a good spirit.


    Caihe made a gesture. At this time, regardless of the grievances of the people in the house, they were all temporarily put down, and everyone concentrated on the Qianxi River and the Caihe River.


    "I also had a dream last night, what about you?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Caihe lowered his voice. "Let us verify, we have dreams of each."


    Twelve men gathered together and lowered their voices to talk about their dreams.


    With a dream confided, the smile on everyone''s face can no longer be suppressed.


    "Hey." Qianxi erected his fingers. "It seems that we all have the same dream. If the one in the dream is true, then most of our people have been sent to Jiuyuan, we The scruples have been reduced by more than half, and the other party said that he will be responsible for rescued the important figures of the various ethnic groups who are locked in the dungeon. Then there is one question left, whether you want to put our people before the good time in the dream. Put it together?"


    "Those bone soldiers..." Some people still have concerns.


    Caihe ruined: "This is the best chance! Those horned warriors are afraid of cold, they will not come out easily in the house. We are swaying the wind and snow, first solve the bone soldiers outside, I know the weakness of those bone soldiers. Where, as long as they get rid of the crystals on them, they can''t move. Then they deal with the horned soldiers collectively. The horns think that there are slave bones to control us, we dare not rebel against them, and we are wary of us. We have to have a great chance to start with them and get a better chance before more people perceive it."


    Qianxi looked around at everyone and whispered, "Don''t you do it?"


    Caihe sinks, "But before we need to verify, if our slave bones are not lifted?"


    "How to verify, deliberately provoke them to punish us?"


    "That''s it! Simple, but straightforward. If the threat of slave bones to us has really been eliminated, I will pretend to be one or two, and I will not see those horns."


    Strictly using the willingness to increase the speed in the corner camp, he did find some warehouses, and also collected some things, such as food, fur, red salt and bone reserves.


    But he did not find the bone warehouse, none of them!


    It seems that the powerful weapon should be placed in the storage bones and carried by the high-rises such as Nita.


    Strictly did not alarm the horned people, but did not arrest their high-level people. He just took the new city, the old city, and all the food, salt and heating materials that could be found in the warrior battalion in the space.


    It was dawn, and the visibility was not much better than the night, and the heavens and the earth were brighter.


    The snow and snow stopped when he turned to half, but because of the strict need, the snow that had just stopped was scraped again, and almost no one noticed that the blizzard had stopped for a while.


    The author has something to say: Second, the third is around eight o''clock~

 Chapter 583

    The old man of the wind and several high-ranking Fengcheng warriors stood on the upper reaches of the river and sacrificed to Fengshen. C-o-m.


    The wind blew in the direction of the horned camp, and the wind was so big that it was difficult to walk.


    No snow? Oh, it doesn''t matter, the mermaid warrior manipulates the river and sprays the mist to the sky.


    The Windy City Warriors then sent the water mist to higher altitudes until the water mist condensed into high temperature and turned into ice crystals.


    The wind city warriors blew the wind, and the ground was not mixed with the compacted snow and the ice crystals of the sky, forming a scene of heavy wind and snow.


    The original battle sank into the ground early and worked hard around the periphery of Moore.


    What are you working on? Don''t worry, you will see it later.


    Shui Shen Tian Wu sneaked into the holy lake into the water, her children were imprisoned in the block on the edge of the holy lake, there are hundreds of bone soldiers under the lake defense.


    When the troubled Tianwu would look at these middle and lower-level bone soldiers, if she was not betrayed and murdered, how could she be captured so smoothly by the horned people, as long as she was in the water, except for a few The species in the water, but also the level is higher than her, she is almost invincible in the water!


    The two heads she had cut off grew up with the help of the magical witch. Although they were slightly smaller than the other heads, these heads also represented her strength. Even if she did not have the energy of the heyday, it was enough. Turn the corner camp into a skyrocketing!


    The bone soldiers have not found her, and Tian Wu took the initiative to speed up the past, and a tail smashed a bunch of bone soldiers.


    The battle has begun!


    In the snow, on the ground, the slaves of the slaves who had made a dream last night called the men, and first all the ideas of Yuan Jing, who had no command to move the bones, and then they began to lure the house in various ways. The horned warriors, each broken.


    Hood, who got up early in the morning, suddenly heard the familiar shouts.


    "Hood, come on."


    "Hulian high priest?" Hu De scared, no time to inform other people, quickly put on fur coats, drove away the slaves waiting, and quickly walked out the door.


    "Here, come over."


    Hood��s feet were a little hesitant. Why did Hu Lian��s high priest come over and not show up directly, but quietly told him to go to other places? And isn''t he in the house? Still warm.


    "Come here."


    "Adult, where are you going?" The guards strangely called him.


    Hood trembled, bent over and grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, wiped his face, turned his head and ran, and pulled out the bone whistle hanging from the chest to blow.


    "Hey-!" The sharp whistle penetrated the snow and spread all around.


    Nita, a squid, jumped straight out of bed, "Come on!"


    Nita quickly dressed and asked the guards aloud. "What happened outside? Is it the nine original people who sneaked again?"


    Mother! These nine original people are too odious, but also let people not rest? When are they going to harass this time!


    "Adults, we are checking, the wind is too big, and it is temporarily impossible to judge where the whistle came from." The outside guard answered.


    "Come on! Come and protect me!" Hood yelled to protect him, while taking a third eye, his body was suddenly surrounded by bones, and he also grabbed a bone in his hand.


    A large number of horned warriors ran over to protect Hood.


    Tian Wu hated to pat the tail, and the ice was smashed by her.


    Strictly comforted her: "I told you that it is not easy to seduce the red horns. If they are so tempted, they will not be so precious. Well, don''t be angry, time is almost ready, ready for the next step. Let''s go."


    "Weapons..."


    "Unfortunately, the one he took out is not."


    Nita began to convene the man, and he could not stand the harassment again and again.


    This time, he must give the offender a great deal anyway!


    "Boom!"


    The tremors of the earthquake, including Nita, the vast majority of horned warriors and bone soldiers failed to stand still, and almost fell.


    Nita didn''t have time to ask what happened, because there was no need to ask.


    The sounds of the thundering explosions came from the ground, and the ground could not shake.


    "The ground moved!" someone shouted.


    In the slave camps, most of the slave soldiers fell to the ground, but these slave soldiers not only did not panic, but all of them were happy.


    Qianxi and Caihe and others climbed up and shouted excitedly: "The signal is coming!"


    The four slavery battalions, the heads of the slaves who were no longer controlled by the slave bones, yelled at the slaves: "Everyone is getting up, fast! They all gather at the riverside dock with red cloth! No matter what happens, Don''t look back, run!"


    "Run! Run and run!"


    The slave soldiers got up and madly ran to the meeting place where the tribe told them. As long as they run there, they have the hope of escaping!


    There are also corner soldiers who are not dead, but what is the use of only a few corner warriors? The heads who were once controlled by slave bones hated these horned warriors and went up to kill them with these horned warriors!


    There were running slaves who turned back and helped the heads together to kill the remaining horned warriors.


    The bone whistle that represents the emergency occurred constantly.


    Strangles occur in various slave camps.


    The slave soldiers were afraid of being thrown away, but they could not abandon their heads and disregard them. There were bone soldiers entering the melee, and the situation seemed to get worse.


    The horned warrior has bones and bones. As long as it is properly defended, it is not difficult to deal with a group of slaves with only spears. There are too many slaves, some of whom have also grabbed the bones, while the horned warriors are alive. It is very rare.


    The horned warrior licked the bones and temporarily blocked the attack of the slaves.


    Seeing that the slaves are going to pay a huge price in exchange for the escape victory of others, someone will help them.


    "Hey!" The nine winds quickly covered their mouths and silently said that he could not reveal his identity when he participated in the war, otherwise the other Pengpeng people would be very embarrassed.


    The nine winds suddenly turned into small birds and rushed to the sky, with small wings and a strong wind.


    The gale kills a large area and will not rival me. The nine winds scraped two wings, not windy, and changed the wind blade.


    "Hey!" Where is the difficulty, I will save it, please ask me to save my life!


    The nine winds have made the body too small. The slave soldiers who besieged the horned warriors and the bone soldiers are too excited. Many people have not seen what he looks like, but many slave soldiers know that there is a bird in the dark to help. they.


    "First grab the weapons of the horned people!" Someone called the nine winds.


    "Know it!" The wind blade spit out of the nine winds crossed the neck of a horned warrior.


    The horned warrior raised his hand and touched his neck, and his face was very strange.


    The nine winds flew past, and before his head fell, he snatched his bones and threw them into the front creek, which was struggling with spears.


    I hope this person will use it!


    "Thank you! Brother!" Qianxi caught the weapon and expressed his gratitude with pleasure. He had never used it, but he often peeked at the use of these weapons by the horned warriors. After so long, he could see more.


    The weapon got a little try in the hand, and the former stream found the trick.


    Nine Winds found a new game and began to fully grab the weapons of the horned man.


    The wood-controlled warriors appeared, and the bone soldiers were not entangled in the vines that had emerged at this time, and the besieged slaves were broken into pieces.


    All the horned warriors who want to fight back are entangled.


    "All soldiers below the age of seven leave! Don''t stay here! Go to the meeting point!" Someone roared at the slaves.


    "Have no! Don''t leave! Someone is helping us! Others don''t delay the time! Those who can run quickly run! You can run a few and run a few!" Let the men and the people reluctant to stay as slaves. The leaders are also really worthy of their love.


    They were entangled in horned warriors and bone soldiers, and they wanted to let their men and the tribes escape.


    The more they are like this, the more their men and their families will be reluctant to them.


    As a result of the ambitions, some people secretly helped, and in the beginning, many enemy forces were eliminated. The horned soldiers and bone soldiers in the four slavery battalions were rapidly decreasing.


    The horned warriors also yelled in their hearts: Why haven''t anyone yet supported us yet?


    Hood and Nita and others don''t want to support and control the slave barracks?


    of course not! But they are still self-contained and have no energy and time, and there are not enough conditions to take care of the slave barracks.


    A large circle of fissures appeared outside the new city. The river that was originally introduced as a moat sank to the depths of the fissure.


    The narrowest part of the fissure is also 100 meters wide, and the depth is temporarily unmeasurable.


    The most terrifying thing is that the whole new city is sinking along with the swell of the earth.


    The surrounding cracks began to rise.


    A large amount of river water poured into the new city.


    There are screams and cries everywhere in the city.


    All the active people climbed to the heights.


    As long as the gods and bones can fly, they are concentrated in the high-level side of Nita and Hood.


    "Get out of here right away!" Nita angered and ordered.


    Hood took out the bone bird.


    The horned warriors began to enter the bones in an orderly manner, waiting to retreat from the air.


    Nita himself flew high.


    He was attacked as soon as he flew up.


    Nita retaliated, but it hit the air, he could not see the enemy!


    Several attempts have been repelled, and the facts tell Nita that the new city has been tightly sealed.


    Helpless, Nita can only fly again.


    Hood��s eyes were red, and Nita couldn��t help but ask: ��What do they want? Do they think that this will trap us? It��s ridiculous!��


    Nita is silent, he has raised their threats since they heard that the two men are likely to be tenth-level fighters, but the strength of these two or Jiuyuan still exceeds his prediction.


    The empty city owner who has disappeared for a long time and is like a transparent person in the horned man suddenly gave off an unpleasant laughter. "They know that I am here too. You have a flying bone bird and a bone-bone warrior. If we are not." The full impact of the loss will not be able to hold us for so long, so why do they have to spend this time?"


    Hood��s emptiness of the city and their old witches are not pleasing to the eye. I feel that these low-lying hornless people are not worthy to sit with them. Canita values ??them and Hood can only bear.


    Nita asked the empty city owner: "What do you see?"


    The empty city owner confessed: "I don''t know. The leaders and priests of Jiuyuan are too embarrassed, you never think what they will do next."


    Hood screamed, "This is not nonsense!"


    The empty city owner spouted a sneer from his nose, and did not put Hood in his eyes. If there are **** backups, he may have to scruple a few points, but these horned people have obviously become lonely. Now they want to give him the ups and downs of the city. They can only say that the other party has been sitting in the high position for too long. .


    The empty city priest dust cracked the black mouth, revealing the dark teeth, and spoke a few vague old words to the empty city owner.


    The empty city masters paused and returned in the old saying: "The time has not yet arrived, they have not yet reached the end of the road to ask for help."


    Dust always makes a gloomy laugh.


    The empty city owner looked up at the sky full of snowflakes and stopped talking.


    Nita regained her mood and gave orders to the men in order to break through the still sinking city.


    The influx of river water did not know when it stopped.


    Someone went to check it out and came back to tell Nita and others: "Adults, it seems that someone has purposely raised the river bank to prevent the river from pouring into the city."


    "Oh?" Nita is really thinking about what the Nine original people are doing.


    If you want them to be more flustered, isn��t it better to put the river in? Why do you want to stop the river water incessantly?


    broken! Nita discoloration.


    If the new city continues to sink, the surrounding land continues to rise. They want to use a powerful weapon to open a road, which will inevitably lead to the river water re-injecting into the city.


    And there are people on the top, they use weapons to make a road, the above nine people will not be able to detect?


    If they open the road while they are using the ability to control the soil, what is the significance of them in addition to the waste of Yuanjing?


    Use extermination guns? That is even more impossible.


    The extermination of guns is too powerful. Once they are blown up, they are not allowed to escape.


    When they all died, the Jiuyuan people only had a few heads to die, which was too uneconomical.


    For the first time, Nita tasted what it meant to be overwhelmed.


    It is no wonder that Hu Lian��s high priest warned him several times before he left, asking him to be cautious and say that the demon warriors of the Eastern Continent are different from those of the Western Continent.


    Was he too small to see the heads and priests of Jiuyuan?


    But since the two people have such ability, why not pick them up when they don��t come back, instead of waiting for such a long time?


    In fact, Nita also faintly felt that Jiuyuan was using them as a sharpening stone, and the white-horned boy brought back by Jiuyuan was more like a friendly signal. It is a pity that he can''t understand the white-horned man to help the hornless man, preferring to kill him and not want to see the horned and low-lying hornless people mixed together.


    I knew that I would not assassinate the white-horn boy.


    Nita had a little regret, but he couldn��t think of it. The main reason for suddenly changing his mind and not letting them do the sharpening stone was not the assassination of Sumen. The killing of Sumen was only ��, but the real reason was there. The group was regarded by him as a slave to pigs and dogs.


    Strictly standing at the meeting point and saying to the original battle: "As long as you have trapped those horned people for two days, you don''t need to kill them now. If you have horned people, you can''t just kill them, and finally die. Instead, they are innocent slaveless slaves."


    He patted him harshly. "Reassured, I let the river flow into the ground, not into the city. The other unnecessary things are not done."


    The old man of the wind came from the wind, "Mr. Wu, what are you going to do?"


    Speaking harshly: "Please help the adults to hold me here for a few days. I will let Xiaole and Stan come over to help, as long as you hold on for two days, don''t let them out of the pit."


    The old man in the wind refers to him and laughs. "You make it worse. I will stay here and see what you are going to do!"


    Strictly laughing, use the portal to send away a batch of slave soldiers who have escaped.


    After all the slave soldiers were sent away, the King of Peng Peng fell from the sky with a disapproval: "I don''t care what you are doing, so the massive destruction of the original terrain has violated the rules."


    Strictly ask: "Do we hurt other creatures?" He specifically communicated the nearby creatures, leaving them to leave, even the vegetation was transplanted.


    King Peng Peng lived, "You are forcing a horn man to go crazy with you."


    "That is also a problem with horns!"


    "You can kill all the horned people who attack the Eastern Continent, but the horned people will not lie down and let you kill. You have to be prepared for both losses and even death." Very understanding.


    "I have a number." Strictly like everything is in control.


    Kuang Peng Wang gave him a deep look. "I hope so." Then he complained to the original battle that came over him: "Do you know your partner is too much?"


    The portal is too cheating!


    But watching the savage and killing people, but saved so many trapped slaves and slave soldiers, the Kunpeng family is also very admired. At least they have never seen a creature that has done this before, whether it is a human or a beast.


    Those slaves and slaves have nothing to do with Jiuyuan. Moore was still hostile to Jiuyuan.


    The original war proudly and proudly laughed, reaching for the tight waist.


    Kuang Peng Wang saw his eyes hurt, grabbed the small nine winds flying over, pinched his mouth, prevented him from complaining, and did not let him close to the silence.


    "In short, I, and all the creatures in the world, don''t want horns and other intelligent creatures to fight again. The strength of the horned people is more than that, but they have also experienced the pain of the war, not as crazy as before. If they really decide to fight with your Jiuyuan and the East China, even if the Eastern Continent can defeat them, it will cost a lot!"


    Slightly and faintly said: "That is that they have not been hurt, and every day, if they want to rule the world, they will not give the other races a free/decision. If you are a Peng and some people with a level 10 warrior, The Wisdom Race is willing to suppress the horned people, and they will not think about trying to find someone else��s territory and seeing other creatures as materials. Since you want to save your strength, you will not do this kind of hard work. Then, when others do, please close your mouth!"


    The original battle was even more stabbed: "Your honor, your time is here to ask us to ask us, is it better to talk to the horned people?"


    "Do you think I didn''t warn them!" Wang Peng Wang, how do they fly around in the sky every day? If a horned person is not scrupulous about them, their bones will at least triple!


    The old man of the wind language looked at the King of Peng Peng and quarreled with him, and did not stop it. He watched the fun next to him.


    Jiufeng tried to break away from the silent embrace of the King of Peng Peng, but the sinister King Peng Peng even hugged him.


    Hey -! Bad bird! so bad! If you don''t touch it, you won''t let other family birds touch it.


    There is a kind of you waiting for me to grow up!


    There is still a little bit of trouble for King Peng Peng. "With your strength, it is not difficult for you to solve the horned people in the city below. Why should you delay?"


    The original battle erected two fingers.


    Ok? What do you mean?


    Strictly help him answer: "Two days. You will know the answer after two days."


    When Stan arrived, the Western Western warriors he brought had a bitter hatred to the horned people, and more than twenty people had different abilities, and all were no less than eight-level fighters. They were there, plus the wind language. It is not too difficult for the old man and other windy warriors to trap Nita and others for two days and to take advantage of the terrain.


    Strictly and the original battle went back to Jiuyuan City at this time.


    That night, Jiuyuan had a message inside, and the chiefs and priests of Jiuyuan finally had to hold a large-scale banquet.


    The author has something to say: Today, the third is even more, modified a few times, the current version is quite satisfactory, at least relatively smooth, haha ??~ ~


    Another modification was made because of the wrong word search of Xiaoheiwu, using her own vocabulary, and the result was good... all the articles became Chinese pinyin, including chest, bed, touch, brother, etc. A lot of general words.


    Then I stupidly went to modify one by one, and after a little change, I remembered that I could go to the history of the little black house...

 Chapter 584

    This is the first official banquet of Jiuyuan. Music novels|


    Wuhuan and others can do it again. Even the word banquet is new, and where is the banquet?


    "The location is set in the deliberation hall. All the upstairs forces, major tribes and caravans who come to the city can be invited as long as they are leaders of the outside world. How many people are there?"


    ��The priests said that they would write invitations to them on the finest papers, and those who did not invite them would not let them go.��


    So the question came again. "What is the invitation? How to write?"


    Finally, because of the high requirements of the beginning of the strict, all the outsiders made the original ice record, including the number of new people in the city, the number of people brought by each force, their names and characteristics, etc., remember clearly.


    Strictly give a simple invitation format, the above two problems will be solved.


    But this is the problem at the initial level. There are other things like: how to arrange the venue, what to prepare, how to arrange the seats, how many people are allowed to hold the invitation, whether to collect the gifts they bring, how much should the waiter arrange? How should the guards be arranged, how to deal with when the situation occurs, and so on.


    The most important thing is the rhythm of the whole party. Strictly speaking, I have to say that I want to have a banquet. I will never ask people to come and eat. The upper-level forces who come to participate will not aim at eating and drinking. They are all looking forward to such a banquet. Obviously they all expect to get something or do something at this party.


    Without relevant experience, even if there is a strict guidance, and want to complete a qualified high-level banquet in two days, all participants will be a little confused.


    There is no experience of holding a banquet, but he has participated in many banquets of various specifications, at least knowing what the process is.


    He clearly explained to Wu Yu and others that this time it is only a test, and they should accumulate experience and will not blame them no matter how they do it.


    Wuhuan and others secretly vowed one by one, must do this banquet, and must not lose face to Jiuyuan and the leader priests!


    After the intense and busy preparations, the evening of the next day, the banquet time came.


    Some caravans and tribal leaders came over early in the morning and just walked to the square and their footsteps paused.


    The inner city square is semi-circular. The opposite side of the semi-circle is the past deliberation hall of Jiuyuan. Now it is called the Jiuyuan Central Palace for the expansion and various purposes, referred to as the Jiuyuan Center.


    There is a huge stone monument in the center of the semicircle, and the rules of Jiuyuan are deeply imprinted on the stone tablet.


    Every outsider who has the privilege of walking into the inner city square will come to marry this stone tablet. Some people also specially transcribed the rules on the stone tablet.


    For the rules of Jiuyuan, some people sneered at it, some people think it is impossible, and some people think quietly.


    This is a sight of the past, but there are some more shocking things on the square today.


    The first is a new statue that appears around the square. The mermaid, the tree, the snake, the human face, the one-legged mountain, the dwarf, the Tianwu, the wildebeest, and the iron dragon are all included.


    The size, height and exquisiteness of each of these statues are exactly the same.


    Other forces also have totems and statues, but it is extremely rare to erect such a variety like Jiuyuan. No, it should be said that other forces will not do this at all. Only Jiuyuan dared to get so many statues.


    People who saw these statues couldn��t help but think more: Is Jiuyuan showing their strength and deterrence? Or are they telling other forces that they can accept any kind of faith?


    The new things that come out overnight are more than statues.


    Nine original lights are not fresh news. They have made good friends with Mucheng, and they have a relationship with the Song family of the Changsheng Muzu, and they have received a lot of lights.


    Only now that the weather is cold, the lamp wood can''t adapt to this climate, and it is no longer possible to open a lantern that is unbeaten all the year round. In order to solve this problem, Jiuyuan hangs another bone lamp on the lampwood.


    The bone lamp does not know what the structure is. As long as there is a crystal, it will always light up. Because of its high brightness, convenience, and no need to consider the weather, it does not need to spend a lot of human energy to cultivate, even the maintenance of the week is extremely simple, once it appears, it will replace the light wood to become the new generation of lighting darling.


    Especially in some areas where the weather is cold or the four seasons are distinct, the bone lamp is taken in the first place.


    Everyone knows the benefits of bone lamps, but they didn''t expect bone lights to play like this!


    In the past, only the white light of the bone lamp was adorned with colorful colors. They were filled with squares, and all kinds of brilliance flowed, which made the entire square create a dreamlike atmosphere.


    The most interesting thing is that the heavy snow has stopped, but there are still snow flakes in the square.


    But the snowflakes disappeared when they didn''t fall to the ground, and the square floor looked clean.


    "It''s so beautiful." Rabbit and others were amazed.


    If the bone lamps make them horrified, then the flowers that fill the square and the fruit trees that are full of fruits in violation of the season will make them unable to close their mouths.


    It was clear that yesterday, this square was only slate, but it changed all day and night.


    The guards of Jiuyuan proudly stood up in the cold wind, hehe, this is nothing, but it is one of the results of the cooperation of everyone''s ability to exercise.


    There is a question to be said here. Strictly, there is no such requirement. He just wants to find an excuse to concentrate everyone, but Wuhua and others are not willing to make this first formal banquet too simple. They all want to swear. This opportunity allows other forces to look at the Jiuyuan''s heritage. In short, the outsiders must not let the outsiders smash the Jiuyuan.


    Anyway, the nine original soldiers must train on weekdays, and the Wuhuan spirits move, simply ask the soldiers to work together, make some small arrangements for the venue, so that not only the training did not pull down, the training results can also be used to support the scene.


    The flowers and fruits that are produced can also be used directly in the banquet.


    Through the queue of squares and guards, you can see the vast and imposing Jiuyuan Center building.


    The central building is the saying of Jiuyuan, and most of the outsiders call it the Jiuyuan Palace.


    The Jiuyuan people were too lazy to explain to the outsiders what the building was, and they felt that the palace��s statement sounded more prestige, and it also used the term palace.


    The guests walked up the high steps of the Jiuyuan Palace and saw the top of the steps at a glance. A huge statue appeared in the center of the opposite side of the main entrance.


    "This is my totem of Jiuyuan! It was our leader who spent several years carving it by hand, even the materials are unique in the world!" The leader introduced him with great pride.


    The outsiders looked up at the statue, and those who had seen the silence were surprised: "Is this a sorcerer?"


    "Yes, in addition to our priests, who can become the symbol of our nine original totems!" The leader of the road shot the enthusiasm of the light, he walked in front of the statue in front of the statue, very piously attached to the base of the statue. "The ancestors are on the top, may you bless our priest adults to live forever!"


    Everyone has looked at this newly emerging Jiuyuan totem and saw:


    A young man who is 90% similar to the strict appearance, wearing a priest costume made of crepe, wearing a rattan circle, smiling, like a god, standing barefoot on the ground base surrounded by the spray.


    The clothes of the youth priests are engraved with a symbolic figure representing the power of various gods. The raised left finger tip stops a bird-faced bird that is flying, and the right hand that is lowered is naturally placed on top of a scepter. At the top of the scepter is a ball engraved with a star figure, wrapped around two snakes with wings.


    The statue looks vivid, every detail is very beautiful, the most terrible is the momentum he showed, the very gentle expression, but let the people who watched involuntarily gave fear and reverence from the heart, and even gave birth to an impulse to worship.


    Strictly think: This is because the original war used too much soul power and feelings when carving this totem. When the statue was finished, it had a special energy.


    When the statue appeared just above the steps of the Jiuyuan Palace, his belief points had an unusually normal rise.


    And now there are not many people in the nine originals who saw this statue. Over time, this statue will probably attract more faith points for him.


    The careful person also saw a clear line of text on the back of the statue''s base: the original battle of Jiuyuan and the priests were silent.


    At this time, people still don''t know. This statue has not only become a symbol of Jiuyuan, but also a symbol of this ancient star. It does not know how many people gather and how much faith it has gained. And because of its special material, even the war can not easily destroy it, and the Jiuyuan people intend to protect, this statue has been passed to a far and far future, truly become a holy thing.


    Do not say the future, and say now.


    Rabbits and other people are currently in the Jiuyuan because of the whole tribe, and they have been in Jiuyuan for a while, and they feel the benefits of Jiuyuan. Many people have already born the idea of ??staying in Jiuyuan��s life. For this reason, these people have taken the initiative. Going forward to salute the statue.


    The leader is very happy. He does not expect these outsiders to salute the statue. As long as they can maintain a respectful point of respect, the behavior of rabbits and others makes him unexpected and wins his great affection.


    "Please come with me." The smile of the leader has become much sincere. "You are the first guests to come. In addition to being free to choose a place, I have a precious gift from Jiuyuan."


    Rabbit and others did not take this seriously, laughing and following the hall.


    The doors of the hall today are all open, and there are sixteen tall and straight guards at the door.


    The interior of the door is as bright as white, and the floral fragrance is steamed to overflow the entire hall, but it is not rich.


    In addition to the steps on the front end of the main position, a circle of flowers in the middle of the hall opened a number of small round stone tables, each with water and melons.


    There are no chairs and cushions near the stone table, but on both sides of the hall, a wooden bench with a backrest is placed against the wall.


    The benches only have a row against the wall. From the point of view, it is definitely not enough for all the guests to sit down today.


    The leader smiled and said to the rabbit and other people: "The location is casual, I like to stand where to stand, tired of having a bench by the wall."


    Although the guides said this, but rabbits and other people in front of such a big scene, still a little shiver, they specially chose the corner of the door, but also embarrassed to take the table of water, they stood in the corner to observe the whole Lobby hall.


    The leader nodded to the waiter, and the waiter took the initiative to pour a drink for the rabbit and others.


    Rabbits and other people thought it was water, but the result was found to be wrong.


    "what is this?"


    The waiter smiled. "This is fruit wine, Jiuyuan specialty, very precious, and the output is small. According to the orders of the priests and the leader, the 99 guests who arrived in advance today can have a cup."


    The rabbit mound is lively, and he has already looked up and drank a big mouth, waiting for his brother to explain.


    "Hey!" Rabbit''s eye is wide.


    Other people look at him together, "How?"


    "Good to drink! Sweet, but not the same as the sweetness of honey and fruit." Rabbit Qiu��s eyes all smiled, and the little face floated with two blushes.


    Others listened to him saying that they also took the cup and took a sip.


    "Ah, it''s really good to drink! Sweet and savory, there is a smell that can''t be said."


    The waiters watched them like, and smiled and bent their eyes. "You are also invited to drink slowly. This wine can be drunk when you drink too much."


    Drunk? what is that?


    At this time, rabbits and other people still do not know what drunkenness is like and taste, but they did not wait too long, and soon they saw and experienced it.


    When the rabbits and other people sipped the fruit wine, the guests came.


    And as the waiter said, the first ninety-nine guests got a glass of wine.


    Not long after, the good city forces of Mucheng and Jiuyuan also came.


    The leader is responsible for reporting the power and status of the leading guests and telling them that they will meet the next group of guests.


    The people of the upper ranks are used to various banquets, but the way that Jiuyuan adopted still makes them feel novel, even regardless of the level of seats, and does not have seats.


    The guests in the hall are all mixed together, but most of the small forces are consciously shrunk in the corner of the door and do not go forward.


    The people of the upper level naturally gathered to the forefront.


    ��Well? What is this smell?�� The nose is particularly good for the guests to look around and look for sources of wine.


    The taste of the ninety-nine cups of fruit wine is quite obvious, especially before the real wine has yet to appear.


    Some people are asking people who have not finished drinking wine. "What water do you drink? How do you smell different from us? Oh! The colors are different!"


    The relationship is good and the pain is a little bit different. "This is a special product of Jiuyuan. It is called wine, very precious, very good to drink. I think it is a good thing to drink hot body."


    After sharing a bite, I dried up a lot of fruit wine and pouted. "It tastes a bit strange, but... I like it! Come again."


    "Nothing! I am just like this!"


    Rabbits and other people hid in the corner and sneered. They came at the earliest. The wines were drunk and they were finished. They watched other people make wines. They all gave birth to an inexplicable sense of superiority. They were more happy to drink. Don''t have to give it to others.


    Those who want to taste the fruit and wine will go directly to the waiter if they can''t get the wine.


    The waiters all have one sentence: the wine is too precious, except for the first ninety-nine guests who can get a cup, others can only wait for the banquet to start, see how the leader and the priests arrange.


    Seeing the time for the banquet banquet is coming, the fire priest of the high priest of Fire City will slowly walk into the square with the fire city.


    This is also the time when people come to the most.


    The flames looked at the square layout with disdain, and felt that Jiuyuan was no different.


    If they change their fire city, such a large-scale and high-spec banquet, there will be some grand welcoming ceremonies, and it is just like Jiuyuan simply arranged the outside of the banquet hall.


    "Adult, isn''t that the person in front of the Dingyi tribe?"


    The smog is reminded to look forward, right, look at the dress, really is the use of metal.


    The subordinate said: "Is it strange that Ding Yu and Jiu Yuan are not disharmonious? Why did they come to Jiuyuan?"


    The raging flames screamed, and the sinister sighed: "Not only the Ding dynasty, the worms also came, or their patriarchs and great witches!"


    "I heard that the giants and the winged families have also sent noble ambassadors to come, as for the Baiji people... I heard that they have been mixed with Jiuyuan." Another high-ranking warrior in the city.


    The whisper of whispering, "I don''t want to do a banquet in front of Jiuyuan, but I want to wait for all the forces to come together. I am afraid that they will mention the alliance again tonight. Adults, if they mention it, then We..." Do you want to join?


    "No hurry." The flames waved, "Whether the bones are so good to deal with, and when their follow-up support arrives, you can see when Jiuyuan can persist."


    "But we can''t let the skeletal people mad at our east continent?" A fire city warrior could not help.


    "Of course not. But it is not the time for us to take the shot."


    The soldier showed his incomprehensible look, and the flames only looked at him and did not explain to him.


    Still, he stepped behind in his confidant and looked at the people around him. This was whispered to several fighters: "Nine Great Uptowns, plus the newly emerged Jiuyuan, Dingyi, Mermaid and Changsheng Muzu, etc. Do you think there are too many forces on the East China continent? You see what is going on, and it is difficult for everyone to concentrate on discussing together."


    The high-ranking soldiers of the Fire City seem to have some awareness.


    The confidant said: "The meaning of the city lords and the priests is also to use the knife of the bones to clean up some of the repulsive forces on our eastern continent. When they finish playing, they will not have to say that they will lose strength. Greatly reduced, then we will join forces in the fire city..."


    The Fire City soldiers understood. In fact, it is only a few people who don''t understand. The majority of the talks that can be followed by the flames are all the confidants of the city of Fire City, and the wild vision of their own city owners and priests is basically clear.


    In a word, Huocheng wants to regain the status of the past, and even unite the entire East, and it is certainly not possible to resist all the forces on the East.


    The emergence of the refining bones is a crisis and an opportunity for the city of Fire!


    The refining bones want to use the forces such as the Fire City, and why does the Fire City not want to use the refining bones to consume the strength of other forces in the East China?


    The flames walked in the middle, like a self-talking: "Those idiots! One of them regards the bone-cultivation as a big enemy. They simply don''t understand that the real enemy is not a boneless family separated from us by a large ocean." It is the Jiuyuan who can make the tenth-level warrior and the tripod of the metal! If everyone joins and repels the refining bones, who can stop the development of the two tribes? The mermaid and the longevity woods help each other! Even the old idiot of Wuxiang and Feishan have stood on the side of Jiuyuan. If this continues, it will take twenty years, and the world can only know Jiuyuan. Going to the city!"


    The author has something to say: Yesterday was stuck in the layout of the banquet scene and the description of the totem of Jiuyuan, especially the totem... I hope that the written will satisfy everyone.


    This is the supplement yesterday, there is a more around 8 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 585

    The flames and other people enter the hall, seeing a mess inside, everyone is mixed together, and disdain is even worse. . .


    A new power that has just risen is inferior to all the old forces that have lasted for many years, and what most old forces can''t see is the ambiguity of Jiuyuan''s status.


    The smoldering eyes swept through the small tribal heads in the hall where even the forces of the lower city could not stand. They only thought that Jiuyuan would not do anything. If it was a banquet in the city, even if it was a middle and lower city, it would not be influential. The small tribes are placed outside, and they will never let them come in to the eyes of the city''s stakeholders.


    I don��t even have a seat, but when I can only stand, the flames have nothing to say.


    People who are familiar with the city of Fire see the coming of the flames, and naturally come over a few words.


    The three priests of Mucheng looked at the flames, and Zhangkou poked his heart and lungs: "It seems that the blood of the high priest has recovered. Congratulations! It is true that the fire priest is loved by Vulcan. But I How do you feel that your strength is a bit worse than before?"


    In the heart of the flames, blood is bleeding, but the skin is stretched tightly. "It is enough to deal with you in the city."


    Clumping laughed. "Unfortunately, I am manipulating firewood. I am afraid that nothing will be afraid of fire."


    The water priest of the Three Priests of Shuicheng faintly said: "If the fire is too big, I can help you water it."


    The relationship between Shuicheng and Mucheng was originally good, and now it is more obvious that the knife edge is consistently directed toward the city of fire.


    Due to the ability to restrain the two cities, the relationship between the two cities and the two cities has always been common, and now it will not be specifically intended to repair this relationship.


    "Jiuyuan is really amazing. A small tribe that has just developed can make the former priests of the city and the most honored priests of Shuicheng all form alliances with them. I heard that Jiuyuan is in a dominant position in the league? Others The people in the city must listen to their instructions to do things?" The words of the flames are more like a poison.


    Crowd counterattacks: "Whoever is the leader, if you are a powerful city, you can also tell us to do things. But when we are working together to deal with foreign enemies, where is your fire city?"


    The water waiter smiled faintly. "Who doesn''t know the combination of the Fire City and the Zerg, and wants to hide in the dark to take advantage of the hunter. They are waiting for us to fight with the bones, and they will come out and be cheap." ��


    The figure of the city of Fire City was smashed, and the face of the smoldering did not change. Union League, he did not want to participate, others could force him to fail?


    "Give me! Hold me! Witch, my!" The voice of the milky child shouted from the hall door to the center of the hall.


    "Don''t give it!" The answer is a slightly older child.


    "Bad! Don''t give it! Hey!" The milky child was angry and patted the little wings to speed up.


    Everyone in the hall was busy evading.


    I saw a little black boy carrying a piggyback in the crowd and squatting, behind a... a winged little **** doll flying to chase him.


    "Whose race is that child? Is there a winged family?" Someone has never seen the appearance of the nine winds becoming children.


    When Jiuyuan heard it, he replied with pride: "No, that is our mountain god!" See, our mountain gods can become people, how great!


    What''s more remarkable is still behind, do you know what is carrying in the back of the little black baby?


    Oh, don''t tell you!


    "Bad boy! Return the original emperor to me!" An old anger rushed into the hall, and with the sound, a man with a messy hair and beard ran into the hall.


    "Zhu Wu Daren!" Jiuyuan people saw him swearing.


    The curse waved and waved, and ordered: "Help me catch the little bastard! One did not pay attention, he stole the original emperor, and I didn''t dare to see my apprentice! This tricky child caught him. Don''t smash his ass!"


    Because of these few old and young, the hall became more and more hot.


    Jiuyuan waiter bitterly helped the curse to catch people, but the little black slippery was terrible, and in the crowd, no one could catch him.


    "Nine original! Hey." The flames shook his head, and a pair of Jiuyuan banquets could not stand on the countertop.


    "�� ��." Xiao He passed the emergency brakes from the flames and other people, and turned to see the flames for a while.


    People including the flames were a little surprised. If it weren''t for the children themselves to stop, they didn''t even notice that the little black hair had just ran past them.


    The water waiter and others can''t help but think deeply: No wonder so many people can''t catch him. The child''s ability is a bit special.


    There is also a flash of light in the eyes of the flames. If you are so small, you will be able to wake up the blood, or a child with special abilities, if it is in the city of fire...


    The flames are moving, but looking at the intimate tone of the child of the cursing witch, he has no thoughts to shake.


    However, he wanted to "good" to let go of the child, but the child had a little interest in him.


    "Oh!" The cry of the baby came from the back of the little black baby.


    The little black backhand patted the back, "Hey, don''t call."


    "Catch you! Give me the witch fruit!" The nine winds flew over and seized the recital.


    Witch? Witch! The smoldering heart madly shakes and widens his eyes and stares at his back.


    I still don''t know that the nine winds that have exposed the identity of Wuguo want to take out their younger brother.


    "Stupid nine winds, don''t grab!" Xiaohe untied his back and pinched the face of the nine winds.


    Jiufeng opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Yeah!" Let Xiaoye come out!


    Little black and a small nine wind fight, one hand from the back to pick up a small baby.


    Flowing flames: this! This is not the son of life cultivated by the fruit of witchcraft?


    But is it so fast? By the way, the Pengpeng people, I said how there are so many people who appear in the Jiuyuan, it must be the priests of Jiuyuan who have been looking for the Zengpeng people, so this child is really the son of life?


    That''s right! Such a rich and abundant energy atmosphere is definitely the son of life!


    Nothing unexpectedly, the smog did not expect him to come down and think that he would gain nothing, but also endure some inevitable humiliation, but he was blessed by Vulcan, even in this messy banquet that was not on the table. See the real living son of life!


    Feeling the smoldering of the nose, the water waiter and the clumps not far from him are not feeling well.


    However, the two of them also heard that the nine winds were called Wuguo in the scorpion. They were not stupid, and naturally they also thought of the fruit of the witchcraft.


    But they converge the shock very well, even if they have a thirst for the Son of Life, but they have established a very good friendly foundation with Jiuyuan, benefiting a lot from Jiuyuan, and now no one wants to destroy this rare. Friendship only strengthens this desire.


    Because the babies are suspected to be the sons of life, the clumps and the waters are in the same side, trying to block the flames and others.


    There were guards in the hall who saw the chaos and rushed over, mainly because they were afraid that their children would suffer.


    Song Jing and Mu Jian, who were responsible for the venue of this banquet, were also afraid of an accident and immediately jumped to the front of several people.


    The dark city messengers look at each other, hear it, the son of life!


    The worms remain silent, and they are not seen when they whisper to them. Is it important to compete for power and to win the birth of their worm king? That''s not even comparable! For the birth of the worm king, let them do anything! They can join forces with the King of Fire and Fire City, and naturally they can become a solid ally of Jiuyuan for the King of Pests.


    The Giants seem to react the slowest, bending and laughing and watching the dwarves dance in front of them.


    Dwarf: Laozis are not dancing, are you challenging to understand, stupid big!


    The winged people wanted to help the nine winds, but they suddenly heard something, looked at each other strangely, and finally scattered around.


    The Jiuyuan soldiers were also moving, but they were not obvious. The people in the hall thought that they were only fighting for the fire.


    "Nine winds, listen to me..."


    The ears of the nine winds erected, and some people brought the sound directly into his mind. "You just did a good job, now it is like this..."


    "Hey! Give it to me!" Nine winds patted a small chest, eyes thief bright.


    The curse swayed slowly, and the look inexplicably lengthened the voice: "It turned out to be a high priest."


    The smog did not dare to take Joe on the curse, and reluctantly gave him a gift.


    Curse, "I thought you were dead. How many middle and high-ranking warriors have you sacrificed to help you recover your blood power? Um?"


    Listening to the curse, the sound of the fire city is so strong that there is an impulse to burn the curse immediately, but he does not dare.


    But how can the flames endure this breath, and now it is back: "A good life energy, this child is the son of life? Today, the original banquet invited us so many people, do you want to give the child of life to a statement?"


    How many people sighed in the words of the son of life, and how many people were shaking, and the eyes of the people in the hall were almost entirely concentrated on the little baby.


    The curse immediately changed his face, and he did not give face to himself: "You are a fart! You want everything in the city of fire, you want to be the owner of the East Continent, and you want the son of life, even at the expense of cooperating with the refining bones." The Alliance also provides them with various kinds of support! You said that you can do things that are not punished by the gods. Why don��t you just dig a pit and burn yourself to death? The province has come to shame and harm the public, believe it or not. Curse now that you are being killed!"


    This curse is too vicious, and the flames are moving back one step.


    "Yeah!" Wu Guo came to see the big backing, and began to command.


    Black eyes blink. He can play with Wu Guo everywhere, but also let Wu Guo not protest, of course, he has two brushes, such as the meaning that Wu Guo wants to convey, he can "understand" half.


    In fact, the nine winds can understand a little bit of witchcraft, but he is only interested in Wu Xiao, a small person who sees him and wants to pounce on him.


    Wu Guo raised his little feet and took him several times. Fat bird! Dare to call my brother, your family is my brother! Oh, I don��t want you to be my brother, my brother is only one!


    "Brother!" The nine winds are not afraid of pain, and they firmly want to hold the witch fruit.


    "Yeah!" Don''t mess, go!


    Nine winds are sad, Wu Guo prefers to play with a small black ball, and is not willing to play with him.


    The little black touched the soft fur of the nine winds, and both hands picked up the witch fruit.


    Wu Guo��s face is facing outwards, and the little bird is tilted high.


    The nine winds felt dangerous and immediately flashed to the side.


    "Biu -" The little soft baby looked innocent and looked super-lightly... Sprinkled a pee on the flame.


    "Yeah!" Show you, oh!


    Xiaohei: So disgusting!


    Everyone: ... Why is such a soft little baby looking so arrogant?


    Can''t understand the witch fruit in the oh, what the smoldering skin can not help but twitch, he was actually despised by a little baby!


    He swears that he saw the words of contempt from the face of the little baby, and the actions of the other party completely clarified his thoughts.


    This little nephew dared to pee on him! ?


    The flames were furious at first, but the other party was just a little baby. As long as he showed a little anger and reprimand, he would not have to see anyone else in the upper priest, but would he have to endure such humiliation?


    The flames did not start, and his extremely eye-catching confidant shouted out for him: "Bold!"


    Xiaohe holds the witch fruit and jumps back very quickly like a big squirrel.


    The water servants and the clumps also set off at the same time, they want to block the possible attacks of the smoldering belly.


    The curse did not move, only smiled in the shade.


    The scent of the heart of the flames blamed the face: "This is the hospitality of Jiuyuan? Not only let the little scorpion come in and scream, but also allow these little scorpions to rush to the guests casually?"


    Song Jing and others listened to the flames and took a small scorpion, and their faces were pulled down.


    Xiao Hei explored his head. "The original Emperor never squats casually. He only rushes to the bad guys and the people he hates. The original Emperor hates you!"


    Song Jing and others even turned out to be a person that the Son of God hated, and they were even more dissatisfied with people like the Flame.


    The confession can only be loudly reprimanded: "The rude! The cursed sorcerer, no matter who the child is, we are invited..."


    "You still don''t deserve to talk to me." The curse faint.


    If the ventilator did not say anything, he would die and his face would turn red.


    The rush of thoughts turned.


    Suddenly! Xiaohe shouted: "Who is attacking me!"


    "Hey!" The nine winds instantly turned into birds, and they rushed in the direction of the sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, that direction is exactly where the Fire City people are.


    The flames are discolored.


    "The heart is really narrow, even the children are playing!" Xiao Black single-handedly caught the little witch fruit, and made a big face to the flame.


    Congsheng also said: "But a little baby who is not sensible, and the flames, you are really living more and more back!"


    Curse witch anger, "You really dare to start with my people!"


    It wasn��t me who shouted in the vent, but he was not sure if his men��s men were humiliated and secretly started.


    The nine winds fly too fast, and the Fire City soldiers can''t force themselves to fight back.


    Nine winds: "Hey!" I am not arresting you, let it go!


    The Fire City warrior couldn''t understand what he was calling, watching his claws grab the heads of their heads and attacking them.


    Nine winds are angry, well, you are a group! Then let me know you! Puff puff!


    The curse stopped the flames, "Let your men stop!"


    The flame body retreats, "You stop first!"


    The wooden archer is on the small bow and arrow on his arm. His arrows are poisoned, and he will die!


    When others saw that the situation was wrong, they let the venue open.


    Xiao He saw the cursed witch''s eyes and immediately fled to the crowd with the witch fruit.


    The original ice stood on a high place, and the eagle eye stared at the two small ones. The sneak attack was too sudden. Except for the direction of the nine winds, the others did not even notice.


    Opportunity! The sneak attacker yelled in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the child did not know what special ability, even escaped his calculations several times.


    Seeing that the child is not a child, the sneak attacker immediately becomes the other person in the dark room. He wants to cause chaos, and it is best to get rid of the son of life. Ambushing in Jiuyuan for so long, although today is not the best time to start, but this is already the best opportunity, let him let go.


    The screams rang frequently, and in less than a moment, the banquet hall was chaotic.


    "Someone sneaked!"


    "Catch the son of life!" I don''t know who is yelling.


    "Protect the Son of God!"


    "Evacuate guests!"


    "Don''t mess!"


    Some people are trying to fish in the water, and they can��t wait to make the current situation more chaotic.


    The Jiuyuan soldiers encountered this situation for the first time, and I don��t know who shouted: "Close the door!"


    This is good, the small chaos has become a big mess, roar, screams, all kinds of sounds are ringing.


    The wise man quickly hid in the corner, trying to avoid the invisible attack.


    The Huocheng people were besieged by the Jiuyuan soldiers.


    The strange thing is that a curse can make everyone down, but he has not moved.


    However, seeing the flames did not move, everyone seems to have some understanding, maybe the wizard is also preventing the flames from making a big move?


    Also, the hall is also a closed environment, so that the fire city soldiers can fight, and the people in the hall must kill at least half of them.


    The Fire City warriors did not dare to make a big move - Song Jing and others are staring at them, they can only play with the small fireball and the nine winds.


    The nine winds and small fireballs were so happy that they were forgotten.


    "Hey!" Xiao He, who was optimistic about the road, ran into a man with an extremely hard body.


    The singer who deliberately blocked the road grabbed the child''s collar and wanted to throw him to the Jiuyuan people with a cleverness. But when the child still had a baby in his hand, he temporarily changed his attention and changed to only him. Neck, don''t let him run around.


    Xiaohei is not afraid, Wuguo did not respond, indicating that this person should have no bad eyes.


    These two bad guys are all courageous. Seeing that they can''t escape, the big ones are small, simply stand in front of them and watch the fun.


    Song Jing and Mu Jian saw that there was no intention to take the children, but also the meaning of protection. They put most of their hearts on the people of Huocheng.


    Original ice put all his mind in the hall, and someone just told him to let him not care. He didn''t quite understand before, why did he secretly send a letter to let Xiaohe bring the original emperor back, and let him come back to the banquet hall when he came back, just as if he was afraid that others would not know that the emperor was the son of life, now he seems to feel A little bit of it is coming.


    The arrest of Xiao Hei did not move. He didn''t move, and the few people he brought did not move.


    Wu Guo was caught uncomfortable, screaming.


    Xiao He regained his grip.


    When he looked down at Wu Guo, he suddenly felt that this little baby seemed familiar.


    Witched fruit stared at the sacred, saliva left: good energy, looks good.


    "Oh!" Handed Xiaoye to him.


    Xiao Hei ignored him.


    Special attention to the export of Wuguo fruit, the disappointment quickly moved away.


    Wu Guo: Mom! I dared to abandon Xiaoye, thinking that I can''t see Xiaoye! I am waiting for you, waiting for my grandfather to grow up!


    There is more and more chaos in the hall, and more and more people are involved.


    The original ice eyes locked a few people, sneer: grab you! It��s really deep enough to hide!


    Just when the situation became a little uncontrollable, everyone couldn''t help but make a big move, and a burst of white light lit up.


    Awkwardly, the people in the entire hall were gone.

 Chapter 586

    At the moment of being sent away, almost no one reacted to what happened beforehand. @��@��@С@˵|


    They only felt a whirlwind, then dizzy, vomiting, cold...


    Cold? How can the steaming banquet hall feel so cold, and even feel the cold wind and ice and snow from the body.


    "Hey! Catch you! Look at where you are hiding." The proud child sounded.


    "Look at other people! Don''t let go of one!" The strange, cold man''s voice.


    The screams and roars rang.


    What happened?


    When the people finally got better from all kinds of discomfort, they found that they were no longer in the same place, not even in Jiuyuan.


    Because they saw that the surrounding area is clearly wild, there are some buildings in the distance, but it is not like Jiuyuan.


    Where did they come to this place?


    The slightly drunk rabbit bunny is holding his brother and smirking. "Brother, am I dreaming?"


    The rabbit with the same dizziness and headache also hugged the younger brother with the instinct of the beast, and quietly moved to the side.


    There are many people who have drunk fruit wine. These people are somewhat excited and confused. They doubt that they are not only rabbits.


    Some people subconsciously want to escape, but they have been stopped without a few steps.


    In the white snow, a circle of laps suddenly appeared, wearing armor, armed weapons, and the mighty Jiuyuan warriors.


    Conspiracy! The eye of the smoldering jerked.


    The flames whispered, and the Fire City group quickly rushed to the squad and others. Their goal was to hold the baby in the little black arms.


    The people of Huocheng want to take advantage of the fact that everyone is not completely awake, first grab the child of life and say it.


    He was a frowning man when he was a child. He blinked in the blink of an eye and turned to his knees. It felt... he once swore that he would never come again for the second time. But unfortunately, after a lapse of ten years, he once again realized the vertigo of this pin/soul.


    Therefore, the current mood is extremely bad, but the Huocheng people actually rushed over to him.


    That''s right, those two kids! He bowed his head and saw the little black baby lying on the ground, hooking his foot and hooking him back with his baby in his arms while lifting his wrist.


    "Stop!"


    This squad of Dingyi is all the most loyal and dedicated. It is based on the extraordinary action. Seeing that he raised his weapon, he also raised the energy gun and sang together: "Stop!"


    "Hey!" The six-handed metal spear tip floated in the air.


    As soon as the flames turned around, he immediately shouted: "Ding Yi people, the son of life will be handed over to you. On behalf of the city owner, I promise all the conditions put forward by your chiefs. Let us rush out together!"


    The face was expressionless, and the spear pointed to the Fire City Warrior without mercy.


    The Fire City Warrior fired a fireball.


    A wave of water surged and directly destroyed the fireball.


    "Water servant!"


    "Stab!"


    "Ah-!" The Fire City warrior was injured.


    The smog still wants to win the opportunity and arrogant against the singer: "The conditions are doubled. As long as you rush out with us, the city of fire shares the son of life with you! I said it to the flames! Vulcan is on, I am using me. The soul swears! I know that you have powerful weapons in your hands, and the Jiuyuan people are definitely not your opponents! Those who don''t want to be killed by Jiuyuan all go out to kill me!"


    "Kill your head and kill! If you don''t stop, I will curse you for a lifetime and don''t want to use your blood."


    Hey -! All the fire city warriors who took the shot were the same as being braked, and the body slammed, and the attack disappeared at the same time.


    Not a curse, it is scary!


    No fire city warrior thought that the cursing witch was joking. This crazy old man definitely said it was done. Anyone in the city of Fire remembers what the old man had done. He once cursed the blood of the royal family. It won''t appear, and the result has not really appeared until now!


    Fire City hates Jiuyuan so much, there is no reason, the curse has occupied the biggest head of hatred!


    I don��t want to drag him down when I hate the flames. I just let my hands squat.


    When the energy guns came out, they wouldn��t dare to smash their edge.


    "Do not stop!" Although the flames want to get the son of life, but do not want to offend a Dingyi tribe with the same threat as the nine originals, seeing that they are not fooled, not willing to stand on his side, can only give up. Moreover, behind him and around him are surrounded by clumps and water waiters.


    The curse is even more sinister: "There is another mess, except for the ability to lose blood, I curse his legs forever losing the ability to walk!"


    Some people at the venue did not dare to move, including Jiuyuan Youfang.


    "Come back." The flames were incomparably recalled.


    A group of people in the city of Fire dragged the injured person to the back of the reflowing flame, and specially circumvented the super-killer of the wizard.


    A special trick was to take back the floating metal spear. If it was not necessary, he did not want to use the energy gun. After all, the energy gun is a foreign object, and the ability to practice blood is its own.


    Xiao He holds the witch fruit and climbs up, clinging to the shackles.


    The small and disorderly stops, and the other forces are also on their own. As long as all the parts that can be separated are opened, they are afraid of being counted.


    The smog was unhappy about being completely suppressed by the cursed witch, deliberately picking the matter: "Who came out to explain? Why do we suddenly run into the wild?"


    The flames and clumps, water waiters and other people have faintly heard that the priests of Jiuyuan have had the ability to shuttle space since they were once smashed by the Dark City Warriors, but they have never heard of anyone who can transmit them at once. Many people.


    "Let me go! What do you want to do!" There are new disputes.


    Several of the crowds who were watching the excitement were smashed out and tied to the side with the people they had caught before.


    These people want to yell and yell that they are all rudely blocked.


    I don''t know what these people are, and I don''t know why the Jiuyuan people caught them. Others gathered their clothes to withstand the cold, and took the opportunity to look around. The look was vigilant and a little scared.


    The water waiters and the clumps and others looked at the flames and stood up again. They also had doubts, but they did not immediately ask.


    However, there are always people who can''t help but ask: "Where is this? Why do we get here from the Jiuyuan Palace?"


    "You haven''t seen it yet?" The sneer sneered. "This is the conspiracy of the Jiuyuan people! They have long ambushed the soldiers and are ready to kill us."


    The crowd is turbulent, most people don''t believe it, but a small number of people are pale and look scared.


    "Oh." The curse seems to be very uncomfortable with this kind of transmission. It is still in the head, and at the same time, I don��t know who I am in the mouth. When I hear the flames, Zhang mouth swears "Idiot."


    The idiot is only popular in Jiuyuan, and other people have never heard of it, but it does not prevent the smoldering and other people from hearing the irony and ridicule that the sorcerer contains in the two words.


    "The curse, I respect you as one of the twelve witches of the Wucheng, but I am not afraid of you! We were all going to the banquet in the Jiuyuan Palace, but suddenly I was brought here, there are so many nine original soldiers nearby. Ambush, you dare to say that this is not a good thing for your Jiuyuan plan!" The flames do not know what Jiuyuan wants to do, and can only delay the time as much as possible.


    The curse wraps his eyes, if not his apprentice says that the Fire City people are still useful, and when the smoldering hands on the witches, he will kill the greedy wolf.


    The bushes sighed and stepped forward. "The curse of the sorcerer, you, I just want to know where it is, whether there is danger, can we leave now?"


    These three questions are also the most concerned by everyone. Many people have anger in their eyes. They want to ask him to ask questions better than others.


    "Leaving? I see it hard." The eldest son of the dark city owner who remained silent remained open in the dark night, revealing a melancholy, pale but very handsome face.


    "As the blazing priest said, this should be the original premeditated behavior of the nine. But I think the nine original people brought us here, it should not want to kill us, otherwise it will be the leader of the nine originals and the sorcerer. Yes, we can''t even step in the banquet hall."


    I was so happy that I was thinking that someone had stood on his side and wanted to form an alliance with the Dark City.


    Just listen to the sound of the dark night, and said: "Is the ninth prince and the priest? If so, please explain it?"


    "Just come!" A sound that came from the ground came to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone turned to look at that side.


    "Hey? There..." Until then, someone was aware of the anomaly and made a scream.


    The Jiuyuan soldiers, surrounded by a group, were separated and sewed together. After a while, the two men jumped out from the ground.


    Ground? No, it seems to be a cliff?


    The original battle and the strictness of the sidewalk, seemingly slow, only a few steps from the "cliff edge" to the center of the crowd.


    "Sorry, actually, we came with you, but suddenly there was a little situation and I had to go away for a while. I know that you have a stomach question, then please come with me, I believe you only have to see below. What will you understand why everyone is here at this time."


    Slightly reach out and turn around.


    "Master!" Xiao He held the witch fruit and jumped over.


    Once again, the nine winds that turned into little dolls rushed into the stern arms. "Silent, I caught the bad guys!"


    "Good job." Strictly touched the soft hair of the nine winds, and caught the black that ran over.


    Looking down at Wu Guo, the end of the nest is in the little black arms, and there is still strength to spit on him, and the sharp eyes are bent.


    I took the witch fruit with one hand and felt the weight and temperature of my son. I felt a little better.


    After Xiao He ran out of his palm, he took the person and came coldly and asked coldly, "What?"


    Strictly evoke the corners of his mouth, "to practice the bones."


    "When?"


    "just now."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Surely looking at Sumen, who was brought in advance, hesitated for a second. "See if the situation is going to be done/dead."


    All Sumen heard: ... Master, I have begun to feel the love and hate between you and the love and hatred that you have mentioned.


    Speaking to Sumen in a stern manner, he whispered to him: "Is not afraid?"


    Sumen knew that he was asking him what he was afraid of and shook his head. "I am not afraid, I am not wrong."


    "Very good, remember your persistence today. Also remember Master''s words, the horned people do not have to stand on the opposite side of all living things, and the bones have another development path. The whole bones are only a journey in the bone civilization. , not all. On this point, Master will prove it to you later."


    Strictly teaching the apprentice, and raising his head to the people with different expressions: "What are you waiting for? The party is about to begin, and the last group of guests are in the underground city in the deep valley ahead."


    The dark night slowly stepped forward and looked inexplicable. "You also invited the bones?"


    The flames shouted: "Where he invited the refining bones, he simply wanted to use our hands and the bones to fight!"


    "Wrong! I said that the banquet is a banquet tonight, and the skeletal bones are also one of the guests I invited. However, they accidentally put themselves into the pit during this time, and they could not climb out to attend the banquet. It is a visitor. The refining bones are the farthest guest. I can''t help the guests to climb out of the pit as the landlord can''t help the guests to climb out of the pit. Because the incident is urgent, there is no time to inform everyone, but the problem of refining the bones is not only The problem of Jiuyuan is also a problem of all races and all creatures in the East, so I don��t think you will care about this little thing, right?"


    Everyone: ...why would like to fight with the Jiuyuan people.


    The smoldering iron had to go back to Jiuyuan, drink his men, let them go, and sneer irony: "It is obvious that you Jiuyuan offended the bones, but now he said..."


    "The flaming high priest, if there is no dark city to help me and my tribal leader to go to the western continent, first and the horned people of the western continent will reconcile, now half of the nine great cities will disappear. Of course, like your fire city, it is secretive. The refining bones are well-connected, and the power to exchange bones with food, slaves, and various materials naturally does not have to worry about disappearing so quickly. Only when there are only a few firepowers and a few forces in the East, I wonder if you can still Did the refining bones drive out of the Eastern Continent? Or is there a warrior in the city that has more than half a god?"


    A lot of people looked at the dark city with suspicion, including the smog: Did the dark city have already formed an alliance with Jiuyuan? Still deliberately glaring at everyone? A good dark city! No wonder the big prince just talked to Jiuyuan in the dark night.


    The Dark City and the Dark Prince: ... If they don''t know the most high-level of the truth, they really believe that Jiuyuan and the Dark City were originally a group.


    Where there are more than half **** warriors in Fire City! It is the tenth-level fighters... The smoldering of the sorcerer: I blame you!


    Curse: Oh, curses need sacrifices, and it takes a lot of energy. Can you make a curse when I am fine? Just talk about it, you are also serious, and you don��t blame me for blaming me.


    The curse witch thought that he was really kind, afraid that telling the truth would make the Fire City royal family unable to bear it, even more afraid that they could not accept the collective self-inflicted, and they carried such a curse for the blood of the Shangcheng royal family for so many years. Well, it��s not easy to see them struggling until now, or continue to squat, oh, this has apprentices and disciples, and it��s even more soft.


    The flame that was stepped on the painful foot wanted to refute, and he did not give him a chance. He continued to say: "As everyone knows, the bone-cultivation has always been a big problem for all creatures. For the benefit of the bones, we want to survive. The ancient times have been fighting endlessly. But we can''t always fight like this. The purpose of Jiuyuan was not to seek hegemony, nor to fight war with other races. We hope to win with other tribes, races, and major forces. Coexistence and common development, including the bone refining."


    Sumen eyes sparkle: Master is so good! Master is definitely for me.


    For the first time, Wu Guo looked at him with the eyes of worship: it can be so flickered and learned!


    Jiuyuan people stand up! Yes, we love peace, please look at our eyes, how sincere and kind!


    I don��t know why the forces have looked at the Ding people together.


    The singer... I feel that I have seen the real road that Ding Hao should go forward in the future. He feels that he is not white. It is an illusion that when the little priest grows up, he has more desires and desires to be overthrown. There is always a kind of sleep that he can get the feeling of the world.


    Slightly smile, give the final blow: "You, what are you still hesitating? Are you also like the Fire City, afraid of fear of refining the bones, even the courage to talk to them opposite?"

 Chapter 587

    Nita didn''t figure it out now, why things will develop like this. Fiction


    Two days ago they were trapped in a ground like a tiankeng, but they were not desperate at that time, but the soldiers who checked the inventory soon came to report that all the food in the city was enough for everyone to eat for a day.


    If thrift does not consider slave rations, it can last for about five days.


    But the soldiers need to eat enough to work hard, so that after two or three days they will fall into despair.


    After neta and Hood discussed, they concealed the news and ordered everyone to go to the idea of ??playing the channel.


    After careful calculation, the gods and bones warriors armed with the most advanced weapons and bombed a corner, trying to dig a road from the ground to pass to the top.


    However, the above nine original people seem to have expected their actions. They have just opened a tunnel on this side. They have not had time to carry out reinforcement and deep excavation. The gaps in the explosion will be closed again.


    So twice, Nita changed his strategy, splitting half of the man''s hands into the air to make a breakthrough, attracting the attention of the nine original people, and restraining their fighting power. The other half quietly excavated the tunnel with the slaves and the bone soldiers.


    At the beginning, they dug very smoothly. The Jiuyuan people did not seem to notice their movements. But after half a day, the earth trembled again, and the tunnels dug out were not all collapsed. Even the houses in the city were no longer left.


    After a few times, Nita finally summed up the rules. These **** jealous nine original people, they even scheduled to engage in an earthquake at a fixed time, four times a day in a small one, one time will collapse you!


    If they want to speed up, they must use the bones, and the use of large power bones will inevitably make a big move, and the movement will be a big one, and the Jiuyuan people will notice.


    Repeatedly, Nita and Hood are nothing.


    Their bones are so powerful, their gods are so powerful, but they are still completely suppressed. This is something that has never happened in the past on the Western continent.


    They are like high-level Warcraft that are locked into cages. The other side has arranged for the restraint and strength of the people in the cage and outside the cage. Not everyone is better than them, but with the cooperation of these people, they Was seen firmly.


    On the second day of being trapped, Nita was ready to kill all the slaves to reduce the consumption of rations while adding some food to her side.


    It is ridiculous to say that they have a horned family who have been building civilization for a long time. They have long since deviated from eating the same kind of barbaric acts, but at the juncture of life and death, their actions have fallen to the same level as the savage savage hornless people outside.


    Just as Nita let his men concentrate the remaining slaves in the city, the priests of Jiuyuan appeared so suddenly in front of the crowd.


    "The Western Continent is no longer able to give you any support. The Red Horns are in chaos because of the disappearance of the patriarch and the priests. The Black-horned people are ambitious and the White-horned people are self-sufficient. Right, the Red Horns are still left with a big witch. Supported by all, the Red Horns are looking forward to another big witch to go back quickly." Speaking up to say such a paragraph.


    "What do you say? How can the Red Horns have only one big witch left, who is dead?" Hu Deteng stood up.


    He did not answer him harshly. He said: "Nita, I admit that you have a strong horns, but if you don''t have backup and sever all the supplies, can you really win my nine originals? Well, even if you I have laid down Jiuyuan, but can you ensure that I kill all the fighters in the original battle and the nine ninth and tenth grades of Jiuyuan? And our high-ranking warriors are not dead, Jiuyuan will not die, but occupy the nine original land and kill You will be the object of our permanent revenge for the dead nine atomic people. Under such circumstances, when do you think you can persist?"


    Nita pressed Hood to recruit people''s hands. "The threat is useless to me."


    Shaking his head in silence, plainly: "I didn''t threaten you, I am telling the truth. In fact, it is really easy for me to kill you. Even if you have weapons that can be used with the tenth-level fighters, I can assure you. Before you start this weapon, I have enough time to kill you and leave. I won''t have any damage, but what about you?"


    Nita moved his chair and sat down slowly. "There is no horn, are you negotiating with me?"


    I want to say that I am not letting you say that I am letting you take the initiative to surrender and get out of the way, but considering everyone has self-esteem, he decided to leave some face to the other side. "Yes, you can be negotiating with you when I am."


    Nita signaled that the soldiers did not have to go forward. He looked at the sharp eyes and said: "First talk about your request."


    Hu Deer: "Nita!" How can our noble horned people negotiate with the low-lying hornless people? Even if we die, we cannot lose our pride and dignity!


    Nita made a soothing gesture to Hood, indicating that he was not safe.


    Strictly, he did not realize that he was surrounded by thousands of horned warriors and more bone soldiers. He stood there as if he was standing in his back garden, and his face even had a kind smile.


    "My request is very simple. Please ask the horns to withdraw from the East China. In addition to visiting friends, travel/business and friendly exchanges, you will not be allowed to set foot on the land of the East China without permission. The coastal area, as for the detailed sea area division, can be discussed later."


    Hood was furious. "What are you doing! Dare to ask us for such a request! Nita, kill him! He has only one person!"


    I looked at Hood with pity and mercy. "Since I dare to come alone, do you think I will be afraid of you? Have you not received enough of the two lessons before? If I want to kill you, you think it will be very Difficult? Hood, you heard of the hornless ghost?


    Hu De is going to rebel, and suddenly the name Stan is a bit familiar. Thinking again, his expression changed. As the great sorcerer of the Red Horn, although it is not clear how much force is in the hands of Hu Lian''s high priest, some of the most important and important people have heard of them. The Ghosts are almost legendary. Names, they are naturally no strangers.


    "Is this person still alive?" He didn''t believe it!


    "Of course. Stan is not only alive, he also came to the East Continent with me and became one of the great witches of the Jiuyuan Temple. Since you have heard his name, I must know his ability, if I provide it to Jiuyuan. He has enough sacrifices. Do you think he can wipe out all your souls in silence?" The harsh voice is very soft, and the people present, including the farthest soldiers, can hear it clearly.


    Hood clenched his scepter, and the voice was almost forced out: "If you have Stan, why come to negotiate with us?"


    "Because I can''t bear to sacrifice." Yan said without hesitation.


    Hood does not believe.


    Look at him like this, knowing that this person is a typical coffin without tears. At the moment, he seems to be a joke, and slightly raises his voice: "The ancestors are on the top, I sacrifice with my energy, may I have all the horned creatures around me. Sink into a beautiful dream, two minutes."


    Many people don''t quite understand what he meant when they heard the harsh prayers. Nita and Hood were alert, and both shouted: "Be careful! Kill..."


    A killing word has not yet spit out, including Nita and Hood, all the horned people are in a moment of sleep.


    Hey, hey!


    One after another, a horned man fell.


    The slaves who were concentrated were uneasy, what happened?


    Strictly circled the slaves and quickly circled the horned warriors in the circle and then jumped to the slave center. The loud voice: "Everyone listens well! There is not much time, I will send you away, don''t worry, you guys The people are waiting for you in Jiuyuan. Now, everyone is standing in the circle of my paintings. After ten, I will send you away, fast!"


    The slaves were in a panic, but fortunately they were used to listening to the orders, and they were all concentrated in one corner waiting for Nita''s disposal. They were not scattered too far, and the slaves outside were crowded into the circle, and they all stood in the circle.


    "Ten, nine...three, two, one, go!"


    A dazzling light flashed, and the last batch of slaves were sent to the back of the Jiuyuan Battle Camp.


    Two minutes later, Nita first opened his eyes, his brain was still immersed in the dream, his body had taken out the extermination gun, and prepared for defense.


    In front of him, the hornless youth with a gentle and graceful appearance stood tall and smiled at him.


    "Look, I don''t really want to kill you."


    Hood also woke up. He also heard this sentence without any exaggeration. This time Hood did not have any movements. He only slowly sat down on his body.


    The fallen soldiers also climbed up, and they all made a rare dream, but everyone��s eyes contained three-pointed fear. The gods are on the top. They don��t even know what happened. They only really heard that they made them dream, and they really fell into a dream. They couldn��t even do it with a trace of struggle!


    Strictly in the heart of the blood, the cost of the force is the massive consumption of Yuan Jing, these two days in order to save people, in order to shock the horned people, he used more than the sum of all the past.


    If it is not for the purpose of retaining a living force, in order to minimize the war, in order to increase the speed of cooperation with the horned people, why bother to trouble!


    "I think you have arranged a lot of spies in the East China, so you should also know how my former ninth leader in the original battle in Wucheng has killed some masters. To tell you the truth, I went to the Western Continent, the original battle. The energy of the gods has exceeded ten levels, and now he wants to put all of you into the underground magma, but it costs nothing. You see, Stan, I, the original battle, and my master''s curse, the mermaid witch Wait, it��s all people who can do a lot of damage to you. Although we have to pay some price, it��s really nothing compared to destroying all of you. But why didn��t we die for you and come back? Negotiating with you?"


    "Yeah, I am also very curious. Since you have mastered such a powerful energy, why didn''t you kill us directly?" Nita pressed her heart and tried to calmly ask.


    The last time he saw this hornless youth was just a little weird little priest. He was also controlled by the slave bone function in his bones, but it was only after this long time that this hornless youth had grown to make him a red horn. Nita is helpless!


    Nita couldn''t help but wonder what the two hornless people had encountered in the Western Continent and what they got. Why is there such a big change? The most important thing is, why are there so many masters of the horns, and can''t leave these two people, let them run back?


    Nita did not dare to think that his brother Neil Wang and Hu Lian''s high priest were missing and related to the two, but he subconsciously thought that the two must know something.


    All the horned people present are waiting for a harsh answer.


    I thought about it and decided to tell the truth. As long as the other person believes or not, he will not care. "Because you have a horned family is also one of the indigenous people on this planet, and it is also an indigenous with more advanced civilization and stronger force. Race. The ancestors told me that Jiuyuan needs to unite all the creatures and races on this planet to assemble all the power of this planet to counter the coming future demon god!"


    "Hey?!" All the horned people are dumbfounded, and no one has thought that they will hear such an answer from the harsh mouth.


    Nita directly asked: "What do you mean by that? What is the planet? What is the demon god?"


    "Why, your God has not foreshadowed you?" Strictly and deliberately.


    Nita looked at Hood, and Hood frowned.


    Strictly face a positive face, "Maybe you should ask your Hulian high priest, I can get the ancestors to foretell, presumably your Hulian high priest also got your sacred God to indicate, maybe his disappearance will follow this indication related."


    Hood and Nita: ... what to do, they actually began to believe the enemy''s nonsense.


    Strictly and strongly praised his own words: "The two of them are the empty city lords and the empty priests of the empty city. I don''t know if the dust has got the relevant indication from your god, but you all participate. After the Wucheng gathering, I should have heard the last prophecy of the Wuxiang adults. The Wuxiang adults predicted that ''this land will have great dangers, and everyone can only have the possibility to escape the danger if they put together the power.'' At that time we I thought that this huge danger refers to the refining bones, but after I came back, I was invited by the Wuxiang adults to let me go. He told me that the great danger in his prophecy is not the refining of the bones. It is still impossible to turn all the creatures of the whole world into bones!"


    Suddenly, he said quietly: "Similarly, the ancestors will give me the inheritance in the dream because of the pre-feeling that there will be a demon in the world, so that I can build the temple of the gods in this world to resist the power of the magic. If you say something bad, all the races that live on this planet, no matter how strong, even the ancient gods, can you be so jealous of the ancestors? You have horns that are just a little stronger for the ancient gods. A little ant only. The demon **** is the enemy of all life of this planet, but the ancestors are bound by the realm of the gods, and can not directly intervene in the mortal war. For this reason, the demon **** can only rely on ourselves to deal with and eliminate! And they are not far from us!"


    The empty city lords and the old priests glanced at each other and exchanged a look that only they knew each other.


    Nita nodded to Hood, meaning that the truth was all true. I don��t need to say more about the empty city owner. The ambush in the Wucheng gathering has already told him what happened in the party, not to mention the last important thing in the witch��s prophecy.


    At that time, he also thought that the great danger that Wu Xiang said was that they were cultivating the bones, but now they were explained with such sternness, and his thoughts were shaken.


    Hood looked at Nita and asked with his eyes: Do you believe him?


    Nita wants to say no to believe, but after showing the strength strictly, including him, I am afraid that every horned person will think: Jiuyuan people obviously kill us but we are willing to let us go, why? It can make such a powerful Jiuyuan people hold back the hatred of besieged, and let go of the enemies who invade their homeland. Besides they have the same enemy as the horned horns, they may not be able to deal with even more powerful enemies. The reason is.


    "I need evidence. How do I know that you are not afraid that we will die with you... Maybe you and your leader can wait for the tenth-level fighters to escape, but what about the other nine originals? And all the creatures in this land? "Nita has actually believed most of it."


    The stern look is cold. "I don''t really care if you don''t believe it. I don''t know if you will fight or resist in the future. I don''t kill you. The biggest reason, you may not believe, I only But I don''t want my disciple to have a **** man. It''s hard to do it. You want to blew yourself, want to go with us, and feel free. If you do, no one will stop you from dying. Let''s say goodbye!"


    "and many more!"


    The more ruthless the attitude is, the more indifferent it is. Nita and others have begun to believe that the words of sternness are not flickering.


    "We just want a piece of evidence to prove what you said, give us time, if we contact our Hulian high priest, if he says..."


    "Hulian has disappeared. How do I know when you can contact him, or do you want to stay here and wait? If you want to stay, we will not stop you, but in order to prevent you from messing up behind, I will let People come to see you, of course, we will not be kind enough to provide food and living materials to the enemy, depending on when you are willing to take it."


    Nita and others certainly do not want to continue to be "incarcerated" here. "Give us some time to consider, one day, no, half a day."


    Go out first, and when they go out, they will have more room for development.


    Suddenly and suddenly said: "If you don''t believe, I can show you something. It has been passed down from the ancient twelve ancient gods. It will tell you that as early as in ancient times, the demon **** has already been there, and twelve ancient God is only going to deal with the demon gods in the sky."


    Nita, Hood and the empty city are all discolored.


    "But it takes some time to take this thing." He raised his hand and gestured to them. "In order to express my sincerity and pay attention to this matter, I can invite all the forces that Jiuyuan can contact now. I will discuss this matter with you in person. Before I bring someone, it is your time to think about it. I hope that you can think clearly during this time, whether you are waiting to die, or go back to the Western continent to reorganize your various ethnic groups. power."


    After the silence, the silent witch left.


    When he was less than half a mile, he returned, and really brought the representatives of the size of the East China, so the development of things became what it is now.


    The ground of the square shattered by the earthquake was restored by a smattering of the heads of the nine originals. The two thousand people were divided into two camps, one left and one right.


    The high cliffs are covered with cold winds, and the bottom is warm as spring.


    The two sides were alert to each other, and no one spoke at all.

 Chapter 588

    Nita looked around the thousands of people on the side of Jiuyuan, and the stretched face hides his inner crazy shock.


    The leader and priest of Jiuyuan are two madmen!


    They actually brought down so many people from the East, and according to the images and news returned by the masterpiece, these people in front of them are not in a low position in the various forces, even if the power leader did not come, their outstanding descendants and priests. All come.


    If he is really using the extermination gun, the people here can''t escape.


    When����


    No, since the Jiuyuan people dare to bring these people, they must have done a good job of concealing them. If he dares to do it, the ninety-nine or more of the East China��s forces will not blame the nine original heads, but they may be angry with Jiuyuan. The forces attacked the horned people and even attacked the western continent.


    When the hornless man can lay down the Western Continent for the time being, he will not say that the two people of Jiuyuan will definitely take the opportunity to become the unification of the East China.


    It��s really poisonous, good, and a plan to die!


    This kind of arrogant, such a big deal of poison is probably only a few of the magic fighters with more than ten levels can reach it.


    Nita thought that there would be more and more daring to destroy the cannons. The sorcerer and the ninth leader must have a way to escape from the extermination guns, otherwise they would never dare to do so.


    If you can''t kill the princes and priests of Jiuyuan, what is the significance of his sacrifice with Hood and thousands of horned warriors?


    Hey, there is still a little baby in the arms of the witch!


    Nita wants to return to the lowest point in this moment.


    Under the witchcraft of Jiuyuan''s witchcraft, the people who fell at the same time could not guess the thoughts of the two men.


    At first they thought that the sternness and the original battle wanted to use them to deal with the horned people, but after they came down, they did not give any orders, and the horned people on the opposite side just watched them with caution.


    By now, everyone is confused.


    The atmosphere is too weird, and the people who want to pick things up are still silent at this time, waiting for the best time to find trouble for Jiuyuan.


    The special squadron walked to the side of Yan.


    The original eyelids bounced twice, very naively and obviously pulled the stern to their side, and then took out the ink and killed the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the land behind them rises and gathers automatically, becoming a huge, heavy throne.


    Nita didn''t know why she thought of the word of the throne, but the momentum of the stone chair was really like it. There were three steps wide under the stone chair.


    Not only Nita, the relevant people from the Ninetowns have this feeling, without him, the momentum of the stone chair is overbearing!


    Yan Mole, a hand, a large number of comfortable and soft fur on the stone chair.


    The original battle took a solemn seat.


    The two just sat down and saw the barefoot of the original battle as the center. A dozen cracks were split around. In the blink of an eye, the flat ground cracked like a chessboard.


    The change did not end, the thunder came from the ground, and everyone felt a slight shock.


    The horned man looked nervously at Nita and Hood.


    Nita raised her hand and gestured to everyone not to panic. The opposite horns were also overwhelmed, but in the dark, he was ready to start the extermination at any time, in case the Jiuyuan priest was inferior.


    "Stand up, don''t fall." The original battle fluttered a word.


    Xiaohei, Sumen and other children have long ran to the side of the stern, and the high-levels such as the sorcerer and Stan stood on the left and right sides of the two, and the other fighters of the Jiuyuan were arranged in a fan shape behind the two.


    The original battle also prepared seats for the high-level and other important figures of the wizard.


    The power ambassadors looked at the stone chairs that appeared behind them, and they only expressed their gratitude for the original battle. As for the horror of the accuracy of their ability to control the soil, they were well hidden.


    ��It seems to be warming up?�� Some people noticed that the temperature in the tiankeng is rising rapidly.


    "What is that!" Someone screamed out!


    "Be careful! That''s magma!" The sharp-eyed person recognized it at a glance.


    The fierce blood red magma rushed from the ground and quickly filled the latitude and longitude cracks in the board. The temperature in the artificial crater rose and the snow and ice accumulated around it began to melt.


    Regardless of the enemy, everyone tries to stay away from the magma that flows through the latitude and longitude lines, including the Fire City people.


    The temperature of this magma... The flames looked at the most powerful one of the high-ranking warriors. The man shook his head secretly, and controlling the fire and controlling the magma were two different things. He might not fall so fast when he fell inside, but also Can''t live in it for a long time.


    The most terrible thing is that magma can be extracted, but how to control it after extraction is extremely difficult.


    The Fire City Warriors include high-level warriors and sorcerers who are knowledgeable, all looking at the original battle with faint fear and worship.


    Who does not worship the strong?


    This is already close to the ability of the demigod, right?


    ��Hey!�� The magma in the crack suddenly spewed and solidified in the air.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Nita clenched her fists, and their soldiers were well-trained. How could it be possible to move in such a sudden danger? Some of the soldiers on the periphery were very messy. Later, the magma did not fall, and all the horns felt that they had no face.


    Nine originals naturally flustered for a while.


    The soldiers who controlled the water and controlled the ice all attacked.


    When the original warriors pressed, the magma, like the tamed soldiers, fell back into the gap neatly and quietly, like flowing water.


    Nita took advantage of the original battle and the sternness, and felt that she had completely fallen to the disadvantage. The two hornless people just sat there and gave them endless pressure.


    "I already know that you are so powerful, there is no need to show your ability like this again?" Nita sarcastically said.


    The original battle played with the hands of the priests of his own family and slowly raised his eyelids. "You really don''t need me to show my strength again."


    Nita stunned, "What do you do with this!"


    The original battle was very honest: "I originally planned to use the magma to kill you in my sleep. Believe me, you will not feel any pain, maybe you will feel a little hot, but then you will not feel anything."


    Angular man: Nima! Ok!


    "Unfortunately..." The original war was pinching the tip of the lover''s finger, looking at the eldest son''s **** eyes, and said with great regret: "It''s a pity that my priests said that the ancestors did not like to kill, and wanted to give you a chance to be a new person. ��


    God knows that there are horns who want to shout at this time: we are not rare at this opportunity! Go to war! Grandfather and grandfather are going to do it with you!


    Speaking calmly and appease at the right time: "If people have come together, then let''s talk about the horned people withdrawing from the East."


    The flames and other people are moving, is the Horned Man planning to withdraw from the East China?


    However, if they are horned people, and they do not want to die together, I am afraid that there is no way to take these two people.


    The original battle laughed, "There is nothing to talk about, the demon **** is coming, we don''t know how many things we have to do, who is patient and talks slowly with these horned people. In a word, either leave all dead, or leave the whole life, You choose."


    Nita, "You keep saying that there is a **** outside, but..."


    The original battle did not wait until Nita finished, and interrupted him impatiently. "The horned man, have you made a mistake? No matter whether there is a heavenly demon, you have no chance of winning the Nine. My The priest will bring you out of the heavenly demon. To put it bluntly, I just want to leave some face for you, mainly for his disciple Summon. Otherwise, do you think that you will survive to the present?"


    Sumen looked at his fingers quietly. He didn''t bring any of the guards and the gods. After a assassination, the child seemed to have a little thought.


    Strictness is not very worried about Sumen��s mentality. The child was imprisoned for many years and was forced to have the ability to detect other people��s goodwill and malice. Whoever is good to him, he is very clear.


    But he still pays attention to this child. As a master, his attitude is very important. Others will judge according to his attitude that this child is only an outsider or a special person among himself.


    The horned warrior yelled at the dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up!" Nita.


    All the horned warriors closed their mouths, and they didn''t see them screaming badly. In fact, they knew in their hearts that the ninth leader was telling the truth.


    Nita is also aware of this, and I don��t want to stimulate my savage leader who looks bad.


    "You really let us go?" Nita closed her eyes.


    "Nita!" Hood screamed.


    Nita''s footsteps were heavy, step by step to the edge of the crack, and his guardian kept up with him.


    "I have no horns to lose."


    Strictly raise the voice: "There is nothing to win or lose. The demon **** is the enemy of all the souls of this planet. The sooner we end the unnecessary war, the sooner we can prepare. Nita, Hu De, I sincerely hope that After returning to the Western Continent, I can appease the **** civil strife as soon as possible, and exchange friendship with the Eastern Continent and several other mainland, island and submarine wise races. Only by working together can it defeat the demon gods and keep our homes and Planet."


    "Wait! Kid, what do you say about the demon **** and the planet?" The person who asked the question was actually an old man.


    Strictly apologizing to the old man of the wind language, he has not had time to explain this to his high-level officials. At present, only the sorcerer, Stan, and the sorcerer who also accepted the memory of the ancient gods are known.


    "This is a long story. Regarding the demon gods, I think some ancient wisdom races know a little, especially those who have accepted the memory of the ancient gods."


    Strictly began to slowly talk about the history of the ancient gods and the demon gods, even if he tried to be as simple as possible, this statement also said nearly an hour.


    Everyone listened to the same story as the story, and many people still showed an expression that was still unfinished. Due to the characteristics of cultural development, the ancient legends that have been handed down from various ethnic groups are extremely streamlined. How can there be rich and realistic descriptions like strictness?


    Strictly watching the expressions of the people did not force them to believe now, he just released such a message, let everyone know that there is such a thing, after all, no one knows when the alien black merchants will arrive at Pan Guxing.


    When the eyes passed over the empty city, there was something flashing in the brain, but the inspiration flashed and disappeared too fast. He could not catch it in time.


    "How do you know this? Do you accept the memory of the ancient gods?" The flames did not believe in geology.


    Strictly, "No, I did not accept the memory of the ancient gods. I just accepted the inheritance of the ancestors and got his predictions."


    "Is the evidence?" The flames saw that the horned man had really let go of Jiuyuan��s departure from the East, and he could not help but worry. If a horned person leaves this way, who can continue to provide them with high-end bones in the future? Who can still curb the development of Jiuyuan and even eliminate it?


    Seeing that the chance of Huocheng returning to its former glory will disappear, it will be anxious.


    "Are you nine people who have long been colluding with the horns? How do you have horns in front of other forces without mercy? When you hit Jiuyuan, you only have to kill? Now because you two sentences, they You have to leave the East Continent, and you have quietly received a horned man as a disciple! This is a conspiracy! This must be a conspiracy that you want to dominate the East Continent and the horned race!"


    Although everyone in the room knows that 70% of the smog may be entangled in the hustle and bustle, but it is undeniable that the smoldering sounds really like this.


    Nita smiled and looked at the silence and the original battle, and wanted to see how they solved it. He even gave birth to a kind of appearance that would be close to Jiuyuan.


    The original battle was suffocating.


    Wu Guo: "Oh!" Give it to me, destroy it!


    Strictly holding the hand of the lover, the first thing to say: "Yes, you are not wrong, this is a conspiracy. We have long been with the horns to form an ally of allies. This time I brought you over. Kill you in one fell swoop."


    Everyone is sluggish: ... is it really fake?


    The smog is also a glimpse, and then a surprise, "You confess! Have you heard it? Jiuyuan is the enemy of all of us, we..."


    "What can you do?" The curse smirked at him.


    Strictly and earnestly said to Nita: "Friends, for the early realization of our conspiracy, how do you start with Fire City? You can only attack them, I can guarantee that my allies of Jiuyuan and Jiuyuan will never be against you. I will not support Fire City."


    ��Hey!�� All the people near Fire City are all gone.


    The flames stood alone on a square, and his face was screaming and screaming.


    Nita also couldn''t figure out whether the jealousy was joking or simply threatening the city of fire. He didn''t want to be led by the hornless man, and he ignored him.


    Suddenly ignoring the face of the city, and raising his son''s little hand, he shook it. "Let''s get down to business, let''s get back to business. Nita, since you have agreed to leave the East, we might as well talk about it below. Talk about the compensation you should give to the East."


    "What!?" Nita and other horned people suspected their ears. They all humiliated and took it away. These shameless hornless people even asked them to pay compensation?


    Strictly said: "I think this should be well understood. You have killed so many creatures in our East China. If you pat your ass, I am afraid that no one in the East China can accept such a result. Of course, if You agree that we also sent people to kill you in the Western Continent, and then leave safely, then you can not pay compensation."


    Hud��s witch sneered before Nita this time: ��Okay, I promise you, as long as you dare to go to the Western continent, as long as you can live until we let you leave, how do you want to kill and rob in the West China? Row!"


    "Oh? So you disagree with the compensation, but agree that we will do the same for ourselves?"


    Hood thought about this sentence twice before and after, and felt that there was no problem, and nodded proudly: "Yes."


    Wu Guo: ... look at the eyes I despise.


    "Very good." Slightly smile, and then take a piece of thin sheet that can''t see the material. "There is nothing to say, the contract is a testimony. Just so many people in the East China are there today, I am strictly representing Jiuyuan. Signing a compensation contract with the horned sorcerer of the Western Continent."


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug

 Chapter 589

    Nita felt subconscious and wanted to refuse.


    How can you just let them go so far? "Why, are your noble horned sorcerers planning to speak without saying anything? Or are you still trying to compensate for the damage to my East China and Jiuyuan? Oh, yes, if you guys If you choose compensation, in order to prevent you from paying your debts, we must detain some of your important high-level leaders, and will let you leave when the compensation is reached. Hood, you see you and Nita who stayed?"


    Hood and Nita don''t want to stay.


    Hood��s eyes on Nita, the two close, Hood released the bones to prevent eavesdropping, whispered: ��Now we seem to be unable to stay in the East China, but those we arrange are not exposed, we will always I have the opportunity to come back again. Now it��s important to go back and see what��s going on in the family, and as long as we can go back safely, the contract that the hornless person said, we are not fulfilling our performance, as long as they dare to come, we on����"


    Nita always felt that the slate contract was not so simple, but even the arrogant Hood witch gave a move. From the temptation to go back to the rush, he did not rebut the other''s opinions.


    Nita and Hood also discussed a few words, put away the anti-spyware, and raised their voices to the strict words: "Jiuyuan people, we have to sign a contract, but we only signed with you. The other people in the East China want If we want to compensate, let us defeat us first! Or are you Jiuyuan people already able to represent the entire East China power?"


    When Nita said this, she looked at the water, the crowd, and so on.


    Shuicheng, Mucheng, including the sound city and other forces, many places have been damaged by the horns, they do not want to get compensation from the horns, but hope that Jiuyuan and they kill the horns, Revenge for the dead and tribal people.


    But before they came, their city owners and the high priests repeatedly passed them and let them listen to the arrangements of the nine. If there is anything that can''t be solved, don''t rush to oppose Jiuyuan.


    And now they have encountered things that can''t be decided, but they can''t talk about compensation on behalf of various forces and horned people, and they can''t stop Jiuyuan from ending the war with a bloodless way. They can only remain silent and see how Nine is doing.


    Strictly will not be on the voice of Nita, he did not intend to represent the entire East China now, and heard the words of the boat: "Well, I only signed with you the nine original self-recovery contract."


    "Only one chance, you can''t come to my Western continent when you think about it. We all have to recognize this loss?" Nita tried to block any loopholes in the contract.


    "Only once, for the sake of fairness, it will start from the day when you have a horned man to be besieged me, and it happens to be seven months. So I will go to the Western Continent to find up for seven months. To calculate. After seven months, no matter how much damage we have caused to the Western Continent, as long as we are still alive, you must agree to let us return to the East Continent safely. If there are other forces to stop, you have to be like us. The same, help us block, and can''t hurt me alone."


    Hood also began to feel bad, but they could not change their mouths, but they also added favorable conditions to their own side: "In seven months, we will kill the people of Jiuyuan who invaded the Western Continent at any cost until the contract is fixed. That day, we only sent the last person to survive."


    "Of course. In addition, in order to avoid the fact that we are obviously going to friendly exchanges but are mistaken for aggression, if we intend to make self-request for the Western continent, we will first tell you clearly. How?"


    Hood and Nita looked at it and felt that there was a notice that was much better than no notice.


    "The number of people must be limited, no more than a thousand people." Hu De Ling flashed.


    "Yes." Strictly busy, I couldn''t help but open my mouth. He just wanted to bring a few people to stroll in the past, and find a place where the Western China does not have the treasures. I didn''t expect the horns to be like this. Generous, he was allowed to bring thousands of people.


    Since the other party is so passionate, he will barely bring a thousand fighters of the 9th level or above, wow haha!


    Fortunately, Nita has a clear mind and blocked this loophole in time. "We don''t have a lot of experts. You can''t have too many masters. Otherwise, it''s real aggression, not self-seeking. And we don''t have ten." Master!"


    "But you have a genocidal weapon equivalent to a ten-level master."


    "Up to a ten-level master, nine fighters can''t exceed ten."


    "You can bring more than ten gods and bones warriors." The strength of the horned people is that they have a hundred soldiers who are equivalent to the eighth/nine level.


    "If you don''t agree, then this self-recovery contract will be considered." Nita wants to take the opportunity to push the contract down.


    Sudden silence for two seconds, a look of loss of face, very reluctantly nodded, "just follow the number of people you said."


    Nita''s forehead was slightly sweaty. It was strange that they were cheap. Why did he still have an instinct that they had a big loss?


    Strictly decided, he wants to go in person, and when he goes back tonight, he begins to learn to store the bones. At that time, thousands of soldiers are equipped with ten, and then at least five hundred snake warriors born with space. !


    When you come to me, I will finally negotiate the conditions for self-recovery.


    On the spot, the relevant articles were written on the thin board with the nine original characters and the horned characters.


    The thin plate was handed to the original battle, and the original warrior was wiped out. Those words were born in nature, and it was impossible to wear them off.


    The original battle made a gesture of cutting off the thin plate, and the lower part of the thin plate was divided into two, which became two identical contract boards.


    Strictly handed over the two contract boards to Nita and Hood. After the two sides determined that there was no problem, they first made a vow, signed the real name, and finally dropped blood on the real name.


    This kind of contract is the first time for an horned person.


    Nita is more cautious, "Why do you want to drop blood?"


    He replied with a stern smile: "This is the contract board I made with witchcraft. After dropping the blood of the vows, the violation of one party will be punished by witchcraft."


    "What witchcraft punishment?" Nita gas, he did not say clearly beforehand.


    "Punished is on both sides." Strictly calming Nita''s anger in a sentence, "any party will be punished for violating the contract. As for the punishment... Hey, have you heard the 10,000 ants? Is tens of thousands of ants? Bite your heart together and climb out of your body."


    All the people I heard: "..." Goosebumps are all up.


    The special turn turned to stare at the silence. The moderate boy of that year also became paralyzed. This contract is said to be binding on both sides. However, Jiuyuan either does not go. It is to burn and rob. They only need to comply with the number of people and the start time of the notice. Others do not. Anything that needs special compliance. On the contrary, there are horned families. If they can not be robbed and killed within the agreed seven months, they will not be able to kill these nine original people for revenge. They will have to watch them leave the western continent with the collected property.


    At this point, things seem to have ended. Everyone still has some disbelief. In the East China, the horns who are regarded as the enemy of the whole continent are so confessed. Going back?


    Coupled with the rectification contract set by Jiuyuan and the horned family, the faint domineering is revealed. No one can deny that Jiuyuan is really up, and as long as their leader and priest are not dead, or followers It is difficult for Jiuyuan to be suppressed again.


    In this regard, people who are more tolerant and more inclusive, such as Shuicheng, Mucheng and Fengcheng, are happy to see it. In their view, the horns of Jiuyuan��s beleagues can be let go, and it��s not like a cruel A force that kills and loves power.


    Fire City, Dark City, Sound City, including the empty city, but this is not the idea, they are happy that the Horned Man was repulsed, while being full of vigilance against the rise of Jiuyuan. Jiuyuan grew too fast, and they also had a cheater like a terrible priest who could help the soldiers to upgrade, and gave birth to the son of life. It is almost conceivable that the development speed of Jiuyuan will be faster and faster. Other veteran forces will surely be left behind by Jiuyuan.


    If it is before Jiuyuan has demonstrated its strength, these forces may even want to suppress Jiuyuan together, or simply eliminate it. But now the idea of ??destroying Jiuyuan still exists, but the cost of putting it into action is too great, so that they can only think about it and not dare to implement it.


    The messengers of these major forces looked at each other and agreed on the matter afterwards. If a force can''t fight against Jiuyuan, then unite! In short, the Jiuyuan family must not be allowed to stand alone.


    Who is the curse and Stan?


    They seem to be fake, but the look and actions of the people around them have not escaped their eyes.


    The small movements of several major forces seem to be hidden, but they have not escaped their perception.


    Stan''s mouth evoked a very charming smile, still half-closed.


    The curse screamed twice, and did not put the little movements of those forces on the heart. He believes that his disciples, since they are brave enough to expose the strength of Jiuyuan, dare to make them jealous, they will certainly have to deal with these forces.


    The curse is very happy in his heart. He likes Jiuyuan. He is particularly fond of the local customs and people and animals. Because he likes it, I hope she will live forever. He really wants to squat before he goes to see the goddess, Jiuyuan can be strong enough to no one dare to bully, and now his disciples and his fancy guardian have already done this in advance!


    Nita had already seen the people arrested by Jiuyuan, but he carefully observed that those of them did not have horns. In other words, those who were caught can be sacrificed. .


    Strictness also seems to have forgotten to ask them to hand over their dark lines, because he knows that even if he asks, the other party will not necessarily tell the truth. When he gives him a bunch of fake lists, will he check or not? It is better not to ask.


    The empty city was released by the horned, and the slave bone was also lifted.


    The empty city owner and the dusty old people have never happened like the past. They look naturally and thanked Jiuyuan and walked to the side of the city.


    Strictly and the original battle looked at each other and did not speak.


    The empty city is definitely a problem, but like the hidden horns, they don''t want to kill before they catch their handles.


    Nita once again asked about the evidence of the demon god, and said that it took time to take it out, and then he would send it to the Western Continent to show them later.


    Nita wants to bear the bones, and refers to Sumen in a strict way. It is very simple: "He is my disciple, and the bones will be handed over to him in the future. You should not dream."


    Nita failed to kill Summen. Now she can only retreat to the next level. She comfortably thinks: So Suma is a horned man. If he really wants to pass the bones to a hornless man, he can��t help. At least for now, he has no choice.


    According to the agreement, the horned people and their bone soldiers must leave the Eastern Continent within half a month. On the way, there will be Jiuyuan soldiers and human faces, who will supervise them.


    Strictly lazy to trouble, directly transferred these people to a small island off the coast.


    Knowing that there is a thousand miles of transmission, Nita and others are blind and jealous. They see that they have taken out a bone-like bone device. It is impossible to imagine that a hornless person has refining it more than a broken door. The transfer of bones, which also makes them more frustrated, if the bones are not as good as the hornless, how do they fight the hornless demons of the East China?


    Nita suspects that this bone transporter is related to the teachings of the ancient souls in the bones. It also wants to get the bones more and more. Later, it has sneaked into the East Continent many times and found a lot of trouble for Sumen. Every time, he retaliated and went back. If it wasn��t for Sumen��s use of Nita as a sharpening stone, he would kill Nita.


    I will not mention it later, and say it now.


    Wang Peng left a person to face Peng Peng, let him stare at these horned people back to the Western continent, and he did not go back to the center of the mainland, still flew to Jiuyuan.


    The central continent is too boring. He always feels that there will be many interesting things happening with that little witch.


    Time is back to the night.


    Strictly brought the messengers of various forces back to Jiuyuan City. Because there was no threat from the horns, Jiuyuan showed its terrible strength. Everyone was able to sit down and talk friendly.


    And the key thing they want to talk about is the demon god, who does not expose the blood stone, but only that he will look for evidence.


    In the end, everyone will meet in Wucheng for about a month, and the main minds of all major forces will come.


    At about the next time, everyone knows that a party after a month is equivalent to an early nine-city gathering. This gathering is not only about talking about the demon god, but also focusing on ranking and dividing the site.


    The flames of the city are afraid of revenge in Jiuyuan, and they will leave when they finish talking.


    Xiaohei tried to smack the witches of his little ankles and said, "Master, just let them go?"


    Slightly laughing, wiping the little **** with the warm wet cloth, maybe the original emperor will be a great existence in the future, but now he and the ordinary baby are not much different, at least on the surface.


    "Master!" Xiaohe pinched the little bird of Wuguo and was kicked by Wu Guo.


    Strictly finger-shot, a few drops of hot water splashed on the little black face. "Naughty eggs, do you think that the fire city is not pleasing to the eye?"


    "Yeah!" Xiaohe nodded hard and complained: "The old man wanted to kill me several times!"


    "Reassure, no one in this world can bully my strict people without paying the price." However, he does not intend to take his own shots. There are many children at home, and there are many people who are so powerful. It is better to let them do more. Xiaole... is also a child.


    "This gathering, Xiaole will also go to Wucheng with us. You and Wuhua will discuss with them, see who wants to go, and go there together. We should pass the fire city on the way..."


    "Master!"


    When the words were not finished, they were rushed up by Xiaohei. "I am going to go!"


    "Go to Xiaole and say, if he agrees to take you, then take you with you." Strictly pat the apprentice''s little ass, and smack the sorcerer of the **** egg to him, and find another dad of the child. They will be very busy tonight.


    Xiao He holding the witch fruit turned and ran to find Yan Xiaole. Because of his special soul, all the children who communicated with Yan Xiaole were the best.


    Probably people are grouped together, things are gathered together? Xiaole��s answer is particularly pleasing, and he is now helping to answer the battlefield, but he should come back with the answer tonight.


    The original battle was still in the Chamber of Deputies and the original ice. They solved the fine works and follow-up matters, and strictly became a priest. They did not have to be present. He had his business to be busy.


    The trip to Wucheng has to be discussed very well. In addition to the city of Fire, the dark city has to go there. In addition, the witch city is now losing its language ability because of the witchcraft. The twelve witches are divided into two factions. The witch city is already in name only. They will never be less.


    In addition, there is still some uneasiness in the sternness. He solved the problem of horned aggression, cultivated the fruit of witchcraft into the son of life, and saved so many slaves and slaves. In addition to the last one, the guide has given a reduction. The scum value, the other two he thought the big head did not move, why?


    Unfortunately, the guide does not have a function of answering, he can only wait unilaterally, and this micro-striping feeling is not very good.


    Just halfway through, I met the special singer who came to resign with him.


    Ding Ning Dingfei two brothers stopped the monk.


    Strictly signal that they do not need to stop, take the initiative to go to the list.


    "Are you leaving? When are you going?"


    "Day."


    "Thank you for your help this time." Yan Mocheng said.


    He shook his head. "I didn''t help, it was all solved by you."


    He did not argue with him. He had already recorded this person''s feelings in his heart, and because he had taken the initiative to help, he did not try to ask the land where they found the ruins.


    "After a month''s party, I will come." The eyes are as hot as magma.


    Strictly avoid his eyes and laugh: "I know."


    "One day our two tribes will become enemies." The auspicious sentence is affirmative.


    "I know."


    Jun suddenly took a step forward and Zhang arm hugged him tightly.


    Strictly wanted to flash off and hold back.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei: The leader is going crazy!


    �� �� , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    Slightly dumb. The young man put him too close, and he was able to clearly understand the desires and hopes of the youth.


    The author has something to say: Add a clip

 Chapter 590

    Ding Ning''s hand fluttered a fireball in his hand, and he seemed to be ready to attack him.


    The squad thinks that these guards are too big, but they just sleep, not directly robbed home, although he really wants to do so.


    He shot the young man''s back and gently pushed him firmly.


    "Sorry, the war will be awkward. And I will cope with him alone. You know, he is very strong and very capable." Speaking the last few words, there is no change in his face, even The blush did not float a trace.


    The little lover is so good, but going to bed becomes a thing of the past, and that is the "pain" that only lovers know. Especially the other side''s five-line ability, increase hardness, change shape, body flowering, seed warmth, your whole body, vine bundles and so on are all tricks, and the tricks are really impossible to say!


    Strictly under all kinds of exercise (strike), the skin is three inches thicker than before.


    He can use a variety of methods to reject the singularity, and will not hurt the other''s heart, but when he thinks that the domestic animal is mad, the combat power will be multiplied by n times, and the sternness of not wanting to die in the bed will only die. It��s poor.


    The expression is a bit cracked. This kind of love for the likes, but the result is told by the person who likes him that he is fed very well, does not want to play wild food at all, but also praises his partner for being strong and capable of other males. It really hurts the self-esteem as an excellent male.


    "I will make you satisfied, I will be better than him!" Any man who encounters such a thing can''t back down and only wants to prove himself. Even if some people are in the face of light, there will be various efforts behind them.


    Strictly want to say that I don''t want to be satisfied at all, I prefer to meet others. However, he was afraid that he would really squat and let him meet. He changed his mouth: "The rules of the Nineharas, the person with the partner is not allowed to sneak. I am the priest who sets the rules, and can not take the lead in destroying, the most important I don��t want to betray the war."


    This is a person who is more loyal to his partner. Why is it not his? The singer felt a flame rising from the lower abdomen and burning his eyes red. He is not the kind of person who obeys the rules. Listening to this will only make him want to take possession of the other party''s desires and hopes, but he does not go any further. He sees from the harsh eyes that the other party really does not have the slightest He wants to refuse to welcome, he really does not want to.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he gave up. The education he received from childhood was all robbed, and now he can��t grab it and grab it in the future. Whoever he wants will not control the will of the other party, but the leader of Jiuyuan and the sternness of himself are very powerful. It is unlikely that he can achieve his goal now. He can only give up and stay in the future.


    Strictly seeing the hotness in the eyes slowly cooled down, and thought that the other party gave up, and the mood was pleasant, and the people detoured to return the person to the residence, which continued the previous trip.


    The sternness at this time did not know, just because he was too "loyal" to the original war, but he had an extravagant pursuer who couldn''t get rid of it. He had to take him over as his highest goal in life. The powerful tribe was just Incidentally, under the impetus of nuclear power, after the award, it quickly grew into a very small number of super-high blood soldiers who can compete with the original battle. The relationship between Ding Yi and Jiu Yuan, because of the deformity of the bosses ... is an unclear bad account!


    Every time the original warfare and the special understanding process, I regretted that I didn��t kill each other on the way back. When I received the eyeliner report, I really wanted to do it. If it wasn��t for Jiuyuan City, it happened to happen. Extremely bad thing.


    Say it now.


    Two messages were received before and after the original battle in the meeting.


    For the first time, his head of the guard came over and whispered to him that the priests were stopped by the great priests, and the **** hugged the priests and said to the priests... to sleep with him!


    The heads of the guards felt unbearable, and they couldn��t wait for the people to rush to the ground and grab all the people who killed them to kill the wall! These outsiders dare to think about their priests! It is simply challenging the bottom line of all the nine original people!


    The original battle was really killing the people, but because of the praise of their own priests, the beauty of the eyebrows danced, how to press the shackles of the Spring Festival, and the original ice and other people repeatedly blinked at him.


    The second time, his head of the guards contained anger and told him that although the priests rejected the singer, they went to the place where he lived with the bastard.


    In the original battle, there were two villains, one who resolutely did not believe that his companion would betray him, and one who desperately called his family to sleep with other men! What are you going to do, kill it directly!


    The third news has not come yet, and it has come.


    Strictly aware that the original war had put his eyeliner around him, not a guard, but a guard, waiter, etc. along the way. Once these people see the priest adults being entangled, or any abnormal things happen, they will report them at the fastest speed.


    Just now, the road between the two people, including the dialogue between the two people, did not avoid other people. It was not surprising that they were seen and heard.


    So when he entered the parliament hall strictly, he looked up and saw the eyes of the original warrior who shot the little flying knife. When he was so funny, he did not see it. He also stopped the footsteps and said the original ice for a while.


    The original battle of the fire of jealousy: ... you have kind, we see you in bed!


    The face of the original ice eye was sprayed to the face of his own leader. There seemed to be a momentary distortion. But when I looked closely, I found that the other party was normal and was talking to Mu Changming, who was responsible for the reserve of Jiuyuan City.


    Suddenly felt the danger, even if the original battle at this time, the expression is normal, even the small eyes of resentment are collected, he still feels dangerous.


    Looking up, he suddenly felt that sitting on the stone bench at the end of the stairs was not like a person. It was more like a wild beast that dominated the world, or was in the hair/emotional period...


    Severely pat the face, business! There is still a lot of business to do!


    The priests came, and everyone got up and saw the ceremony, and went to the top with a sternness, sitting side by side with the original battle.


    The meeting continues.


    One person came in, another person quit, and Jiuyuan in the state of war began to change to the state of preparation and rest with the fastest speed.


    Its daybreak. Looking out of the window, I thought that I would give him a special offer.


    The original battle naturally also knows what to leave this morning, seriously thinking about whether to rob him on the road.


    The issue has entered the most important issue of Jiuyuan at present, involving all places.


    Mu Changming said frankly: "The leader, the priests, the newcomers are too many, the whole city reserves food is only enough for the whole city to eat for half a month."


    The rumor that came back: "The warrior''s ration can be solved on the spot. There are blood soldiers. Winter hunting will not be as difficult as before. Mermaid warriors can also help us to supplement some fish, as long as our wood warriors can use fruits and vegetables. exchange."


    "It is feasible. Just before the silence, I cured the legs of the great prince of Mucheng. As a thank-you, Mucheng gave us 20 people who are proficient in planting. These 20 people have certain wood control ability. I will divide several people in the past." The war agreed with the proposal and asked: "Is the deep valley and the answer still on the edge of the forest?"


    He replied: "The answer has already led the troops to turn around. Deep Valley stays at the edge of the Hung Hom Forest. He will stay until next spring. Are we going to build a new city in Mogan?"


    The original war defaulted, "When the newcomers recover, they will be separated from the original warriors, one third will be sent to completely occupy the Mogan, and one third will be sent to the original plain, the original city of the hustle and bustle. It will not be peaceful in the future."


    Awkwardly, although the war with the horned man is over, it is only the beginning of the war against Jiuyuan. Jiuyuan will only have more battles in the future and will not become less.


    After listening to the detailed data reported by Mu Changming, the original battle said: "Before the detachment, let the deep valley and the mountain to cooperate to solve the ration problem first. If the mountain does not agree with our hunting in the Hung Hom forest, let the deep valley crossing the river to the opposite Huangjing Mountain. Look for food. Answers can communicate with the beast. When he comes back, I will let him bring the growers together to help the deep valley. If you can say that moving the mountain and his men help to hunt best, we can divide the prey into half."


    "Yes." The little book that was **** with a rope recorded these three things.


    The original battle again said: "You remember to inform the deep valley, let him pay attention to the ships and spinners left by Moore. Most of the food and materials we will transport later depend on them."


    I will write down.


    "Hunting in the forest is a road, but you can''t expect too much." Strictly interspersed, "The animals and plants in the forests and mountains, including insects, are not easy to provoke. We have **** blood soldiers, and they have the same power."


    The original battle frowned. "Although we have wooden warriors, we can make food mature quickly, but I remember that if you use land excessively, it will only make the land poor, or even become sand."


    "This is the case. But this is a special period. I will spend this time first. I can start the spring next year and arrange the newcomers to the nearby land reclamation. Our Jiuyuan City is still far from the population saturation. It is still a state with many people. No, I can use life energy as the energy to ripen plants, so maybe it doesn''t take much effort."


    "No, you can''t think about using your life energy." The original war was not happy. "As long as you alternate the land during planting, you can avoid the problem of using only one piece of soil. I can bring some wood warriors to the distant plants. Many of the land of the Moorgan and Huangjing tribes are mature, and the ripening food will be brought back by the Snakes. So I will answer them and go to Moore to eat them. Don''t worry."


    The sternness of being blocked back: Ok, you can do it, give it to you all, I am not bothered!


    Yan and Mu Changming and others noticed the difference between the two bosses, and all kept wisely silent.


    Wuhua coughed, and boldly reminded me: "We are not only lacking food, but also the coal for heating and cooking, and the herbs for saving people. The coal has arranged for the soil control soldiers to take people to excavate, and the herbs also have people in Caomachi. Arrange to give birth first, well, I don��t want to say this, but..."


    "What is it?" asked the two bosses in unison.


    Wusong��s face hesitated: ��It��s a contradiction between the blood-stained warrior and the ordinary. At present, because it��s wartime, the contradiction is not particularly obvious, and anything has been suppressed, but the students of the War College have already made a fuss about it. Several times."


    The first reaction of the original battle: "How come trouble at this time? Who picks the head? For what?"


    Strictly thinking: I am finally here! He knew that the problem would break out, but he didn''t expect it to be so early.


    The contradiction between the blood-stained warrior and the ordinary person has always existed and cannot be ignored. The various rules he has formulated have been trying to reduce this contradiction, but the essential problem remains unresolved.


    In particular, Jiuyuan did not have time to digest and solve this problem, and it ushered in war. The status and importance of the blood-stained warrior further improved. Ordinary people can provide all kinds of help in wartime, but they are still protected by the majority.


    Ordinary people think that the welfare of the blood-blooded warriors is better than their own. Even when the food is reduced, they are the first to provide blood-stained warriors, and their ordinary people are desperately fighting and no god-blood warriors rise fast.


    God blood warriors feel that we are risking the danger of life and disability outside. You ordinary people just want to hide and drink in a safe and warm city to enjoy and enjoy. They want to be treated like us. Why?


    The strict attention and benevolence of slaves also allowed the blood-blood warriors, including ordinary people, to have opinions. They should have killed the slaves at the forefront, but now they are protected behind them. Why?


    Coupled with the rapid increase in outsiders, the concept of foreigners is also impacting the rules of Jiuyuan, and the more shameless "allies" secretly seduce the blood soldiers of Jiuyuan.


    The blood warriors of meritorious deeds should feel that they should get more. The blood soldiers of other forces can have a bunch of slaves, can sleep different handsome men and women every day, can enjoy all kinds of privileges, why are they not?


    The faint, stern and even felt that this problem is likely to be related to his previous two acts without any rewards and punishments for the guide.


    Is this a linkage problem?


    But the birth of Wuguo, repelling the contradiction between the horned person, the blood-blooded warrior and the ordinary person, what is the connection between the three?


    "Let''s think about it from another angle!" The little sapling jumped out and sat on the shelf with a long root.


    Strictly changed from a good angle, he thought: If you do not solve the contradiction of the latter, what will happen to Jiuyuan? What will he become?


    If you don''t solve the contradiction of the latter...


    First of all, Jiuyuan��s middle and low-level blood-blood warriors will be taken away by more than half of the other forces, especially the newcomers who will be recruited in the later period. These people are not in a low position and enjoy the habit. After joining Jiuyuan, they can only do one. Ordinary warriors, who enjoy the same treatment as ordinary people, can''t be arrogant, and I am afraid that they will ask for it when they are slightly tempted.


    The middle and high-ranking warriors, as long as they pay enough, are not impossible to buy. After all, many people disagree with Jiuyuan��s non-slave and monogamy, but they dare not say it out loud.


    Secondly, when the two are in trouble, the authority of the Jiuyuan leader and the priest will be questioned, and the stability of Jiuyuan will be shaken. If the blood warriors collectively ask for higher treatment, what should the senior management do? Or how do he deal with the original battle?


    Third, if the blood warriors feel unfair, they will passively resist in hunting, fighting, and various activities in the future, and the damaged ones will surely be the entire Jiuyuan.


    Fourth, if ordinary people feel unfair, they may not dare to make too much of the base, but everyone who knows the consequences of resentment knows its terribleness. After all, the production and development of Jiuyuan will become slow and even stagnant.


    Fifth, because of the particularity of the blood-blooded warrior, ordinary people will envy the blood-blooded warriors and hope to give birth to blood-blood warriors. Then the children in a family have blood-blood warriors, and there are ordinary people. Parents will definitely have eccentricity. Can the relationship be good?


    When the jealousy and resentment of ordinary blood soldiers are deeper and deeper...


    "The leader! The adults! Li has an urgent need to see! The college has an accident!" At this time, an anxious shout came from outside the hall.


    The stern thoughts were interrupted, and he had not had time to think about the connection between the three.


    The original battle raised his hand, and the guard opened the door and brought people in.


    The man may have ran all the way. On a cold day, he was sweating and steaming.


    Wuhua recognized the other party and stood up in horror. "Mr. Li, what happened? How come you?"


    Mr. Li bowed to the first ceremony, his handsome face was eager to pale, and quickly said: "The adults, the college has an accident, the children fight. Sumen, who came to class in the morning, was besieged, and his guard killed a child! ��


    "What!?" Everyone stood up.


    Anger, rising from the bottom of my heart. Actually, I started to work on Sumen!


    Mr. Li wiped his sweat and said with anxiety: "What is even worse is that the father of the child who was killed is the eldest son of the Bianxi patriarch. Now the Bianxi people get the news, so the multilateral Xixi warriors broke into the college and said To kill Suma and his bodyguards, avenge the grandson''s grandson!"


    This is really a bad situation!

 Chapter 591

    Ye Xing and Sa Yu are sullen, and they are the same as the Wusong. They are nominally the seniors of the college, but they also act as teachers. "There are almost all the teachers in this college. While learning the knowledge, I will teach others what I will teach."


    The war with the horns was just over. Ye Xing and Sa Yu, who liked the college life, came back to the students the next day, and Sumen came with them.


    As a result, the class has not started yet, and Sumen has an accident.


    They heard the news coming and wanted to stop the chaos. The number of students was too large. In addition, the Bianxi people who arrived, the two small ones could not be suppressed for a while, and the other substitute teachers were even divided into three. camp.


    A camp stood on the side of the Bianxi people, demanding severe punishment for the murderous horned people, but also to drive them all out of Jiuyuan, including Sumen. This camp has the largest number of people, not counting the Bianxi people, but also reaching three-quarters of the students.


    The remaining quarter, half of the wall, half responded to Ye Xing and Sa Yu''s call, want to calm down the chaos, but because the number is too small, it has not played much role.


    After the White Horns agreed and the Bianxi people solved the problem by fighting, the people who wanted to stop the chaos were also silent. Since the Baijiao themselves agreed, they did not have to do anything.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu want to ask Sumen, but Su Men did not say anything. The Baijiao people kept him tight, and they wanted to get close.


    For Sumen, Ye Xing and Sa Yu have no bad feelings, but they have to say that they don��t like it. After all, they haven��t touched it. However, because they are also the same as the disciples of the Master, they are naturally more concerned with others than others.


    It is reasonable to say that Sumen came to class on the first day, and the school has a strict management system. How can it not be malignant/things.


    But that''s the way it happened.


    When the squad and the original battle brought people to the college, the Bianxi warriors had already fought with the guards of Suma. The students and teachers of the big and small were faintly divided into three camps.


    Many people are shouting to help out, listening to the sound almost all of them are cheering for the Bianxi people.


    Sang Ye and other white-horned warriors and priests tightly protect Suma, his face full of irritating colors.


    Mr. Li wiped his sweat. "It��s okay, it��s finally over. I��m going crazy now.��


    "Master! The leader!" Ye Xing eyes pointed, and at a glance saw the crowd rushing.


    "The leader and the priests are here! Don''t fight!" the man who advised the class shouted.


    "The leader and the priest came and let them judge the **** wicked! Kill them!"


    "Yes! Let the priests give them sacrifices and give them punishment!"


    "The ancestors are on the top, this is a big problem..." Some people in the excited crowd quickly calmed down after seeing the original battle and the sternness, and the cold sweat also flowed down, but most people were even more angry.


    In addition to the two people who are still fighting, other people quickly let the road open, and they salute the two.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu ran to the two people, first bowed, and waited for a strict inquiry. Ye Xing took the initiative to explain: "Master, the situation is worse, the cause of the incident..."


    Suddenly raise his hand and waved to Sumen, who was protected by the guards and the gods.


    Sumen bit his lower lip and pushed the mulberry leaf in front of him. He whispered: "Let me pass."


    Mulberry leaves do not agree.


    Sumen said with a lower voice: "Do you listen to me, or do I listen to you?"


    Mulberry leaves back and looks at their most noble witch. "Of course I listen to you. But, do you really want to stay in Jiuyuan like this? Here, you will be enemies everywhere, no one will be with you. With goodwill, it is your instructor... It��s also taking advantage of you. If he really cares about you, how can you let you fall to this point, today��s thing is obviously a conspiracy!��


    Sumen grabbed the hand of Mulberry and raised his head. The bright and pure eyes had firmness without hesitation: "I believe Master. Mulberry, never say bad things about my Master in front of me, I don''t want to hate you."


    Mulberry felt the softness and softness in the palm of his hand. The anger on his face gradually subsided. He nodded to other guards, and then stepped back and bent his knees to let the road open.


    Sumen came to the front of the silence.


    The harsh eyes fell on his feet, and one of the children''s feet was injured. The feet were wrapped in cloth and the shoes were only placed on the forefoot.


    The first sentence of the child��s head is: ��I believe in you.��


    Sumen��s nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    The second sentence: "Are you hurting?"


    Sumen slammed into the stern arms, and tears could not stop rolling. God knows how much pressure he has endured. Most of his calmness is pretending. If he is not convinced that his master will stand on his side, protect him, believe him, pamper him, maybe he will... Leaves they escaped.


    Suddenly slammed this afflicted child, gently patted his back, and immediately used his life energy to heal the wound.


    "Now you can tell me that everything has gone through."


    I don��t know who to say to this sentence.


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu looked at each other. Finally, Ye Xing, who was eloquent, explained what he had learned.


    It is said that the cause of all things is that Sumen is a horned person, because his race has made everyone feel repulsive, and Sumen also brought guards and priests to the school. The aristocratic attitude is even more irritating to the youngest people who are most likely to be bloody.


    First, some students were maliciously provocative, deliberately and the students next to them said, "These horned people have been defeated, why haven��t they rolled back to their hometown, and how they still have to stay in Jiuyuan" and so on.


    Among the relatives and friends, the students who suffered casualties from the horns were more intense. They directly blocked Summen from the road and let him take his horned hyenas out of the college.


    Sumen began to be patient, no matter how ugly the students said, they ignored them.


    The evil language is like a knife. The words and deeds of these students naturally let the white-horned warriors such as Mulberry and the priests blow up the lungs. In their eyes, Sumen��s identity is the most noble one, and they are swearing to protect the supreme existence of their lives. The Jiuyuan people are low-lying hornless people - the deep-rooted concept will not change so quickly, even if the white horns such as Mulberry recognize the ability of the Jiuyuan people, the long-term inertia of the high position still allows them to get from the bones. Look down on the hornless person.


    But this one of the supreme and horned witches who are respected and respected by them is so ridiculed and humiliated by a group of hornless people who used to look down on them. How can Mulberry and others endure?


    Because of Sumen��s patience, there are more and more students gathering, just when they go to school. People have the nature to watch the bustle. Seeing the white-horned people being surrounded, many people don��t know what happened, fearing their own people. Losing money, but also quickly surrounded the past.


    When the teachers heard the news, the two sides had begun to push.


    Mulberry and others guarded Sumen to break through the encirclement. They did not use any weapons at first, but only wanted to push the people who blocked the road.


    But their hands just touched the students, and the students immediately pushed back and the verbal attacks increased.


    Mulberry and other people have long had a fire, this is still not very skilled in the language of the nine, they can only grasp some key words - this is the purpose of their coming to the college, in addition to protecting Sumen, there is also to learn to East Continental lingua franca. If they really understand what the Jiuyuan students are saying, they may have been unable to do it.


    As a result, the enthusiasm of both sides is gradually rising, and the strength of pushing the squad is getting bigger and bigger, and no matter what the other party can''t understand, it is more and more difficult to hear.


    Just when Sumen decided to take the mulberry leaves together, they would temporarily retreat. When they didn��t enter the school today, a soil spur suddenly emerged from the ground and almost put Suma in!


    Fortunately, Mulberry kept vigilant and reacted very quickly. At the moment when the soil thorns emerged, Suma was taken to his arms and avoided.


    Su Suma��s foot is still hurt.


    A white-horned warrior seemed to have discovered the attacker, shouting in one direction, and immediately raised the bone arrow and launched an attack on the other side.


    Both Sumen and Mulberry have no time to stop.


    The suspected murderer of the soldier was a warrior who served as a teacher.


    The territory-controlled warrior attacked him with a white-horned warrior and immediately erected the earth shield.


    There are also bone spurs appearing around Sumen and Mulberry leaves. This time there are many appearances. The mulberry leaves protect the Sumen. Other white-horned warriors also respond to the powerful, but the weak servants can��t dodge. Many people are sharp. Spur damage.


    This is no longer a problem. There was only one White Warrior attacking the warrior. Now, waiting for Sumen and Mulberry to issue orders, other White Warriors are also angry and counterattack.


    It is naturally impossible for the teachers and students standing around the control of the warriors to look at their own losses, and they all have to fight. If they want to protect the warrior, they also want to take the opportunity to give the horned people a lesson.


    When Sumen saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately ordered himself to stop.


    The white-horned warrior and the priest who came with him were very respectful to Sumen. He listened to him and shouted his hand. Even if he was unwilling to reluctantly, he stopped the attack.


    However, just as they stopped the attack, someone took the opportunity to attack them. This time it was a fire attack.


    When Mulberry saw someone sneak attack and feared that Sumen was injured, he immediately ordered a counterattack.


    Two white-horned warriors and five priests were injured. Sumen did not have a reason to stop. He could not let the person who protects himself disappoint him. He replied by their counterattack.


    As the fighting expanded, more and more people were involved and some were injured, but at this time the two sides still have reason and there is no real life.


    Some sober and calm teachers are also calling for everyone to stop fighting and expel the busy students. And some of the soil control fighters kept making the earthen shield earth wall, and wanted to surround the battlefield, so that people inside the melee would not be hurt to see the lively students.


    Some people watched the troubles, and rushed to the high-ranking warriors who were sitting in the college. But the rafts were not there, saying that they were going out and giving them away. It will take a while to come back.


    Just when everyone hesitated to stop this melee, the long-grandson of the Bianxi patriarch who was just watching the fun and now just nine years old suddenly screamed and slammed his heart down.


    Amazing! The child��s heart has a bone arrow inserted from the horned man��s bone arrow!


    His friends and tribes naturally hugged the children who fell backwards. They wanted to ask him where he was injured. When they saw the child��s injury, the grief rose: "The more the side died! The horned man killed the side." More!"


    Because of this sudden accident, the melee had a few seconds of stagnation, and the teachers who persuaded the team quickly took the opportunity to separate the people.


    However, because the death of the side, the melee has stopped, the atmosphere is getting worse.


    "I just arrived at that time." Ye Xing said, "If I come early, I will be fine."


    Strictly comfort him with his eyes, so that he does not have to blame himself. Jiuyuan''s people are complicated and there is no strong force. It is not easy to suppress these barbarians who are almost the same as the original people. Especially for the newly added population, it is basically useless.


    Because of the initial work, the partial college of the squad, in order to open the wisdom to all the people, does not limit the threshold. Anyone who wants to enter the study can enter, but there will be a small entrance test, which is convenient for them to work. There are children in the college, but there are also a large number of adults. Ye Xing and Sa Yu are not old enough, and the force is not high. It is more difficult for those who are extremely barbaric to obey.


    Ye Xing��s eyes looked at Sumen, who was in a tight arms. ��I want to know more about it, but I asked Sumen to go through it. Sumen has always refused to care for me.��


    Sighing with sigh, Sumen��s psychology can be speculated. It��s nothing more than "You all target me, don''t like me, yell at me. I said that after any use, would you believe me? It''s better not to say anything."


    Sumen withdrew from the stern arms, smeared tears, and said with a nasal voice: "Master, I am not angry because I don''t say."


    "Oh? Why is that?" He bowed his head and asked the child.


    Sumen looked up and looked a little hesitant.


    Strictly laughing, pinching his thick earlobe, "Let''s say, Master said that if you believe in you, you will believe in me. I know that you have no intention of hurting others, but you don''t do it. Your guards and gods are also very good. It is possible to kill by mistake. In the case of chaos, manslaughter is possible."


    What Sumen wants to explain, and silently said: "I doubt your guard and the gods, and I doubt other people present. In short, anyone may be the murderer before I have the evidence. So I need a lot of dictation. Everyone sees things differently. Maybe someone just saw the child being killed or murdered."


    Sumen is relieved.


    Strictly funny, "Now I have listened to Ye Xing''s narrative, then what do you want to tell me?"


    Sumen did not hesitate this time. Zhangkou said: "Master, someone is messing up."


    "Oh? You saw it? Who is it?"


    Sumen shook his head, his shoulders hang down, and he said a little frustrated: "I didn''t see it, I just thought so."


    I thought that his master��s instincts seemed to care about him and asked him: ��When did you start to think that someone was upset?��


    Sumen paused and tweeted in a less certain language: "In the beginning?"


    Ye Xing looked at the silence, and they saw that their Master��s face was calm. It seemed that they were not surprised at Sumen��s words.


    Sa Yu, who has remained silent, also spoke at this time. "Master, I also feel that the situation is a bit wrong. Although Ye Xing and I are not high-ranking fighters, more than 90% of the students here know us. The teacher knows that we are you. Disciples, so even if our level of force is not high, what we say is still much more useful than half of the teachers. But today we appease this side, and there is something jumping out there, as if someone is picking things up in the dark."


    Mr. Li, who is paying attention to someone with the corner of his eye, is fretting, seemingly disdainful and sympathetic.


    Yan and Wuhua and others looked at each other, and the original ice arrived at this time. Seeing Ye Xing and Sa Yu seem to be reporting with strictness, he turned to the other side.


    Over there, the battle between the Bianxi warriors and the White-horned warriors continued. The two sides did not stop fighting because of the arrival of the princes and the priests. They could not stop, and they were afraid that the other party would attack themselves after they stopped.


    Frowning, I am going to help the original ice to stop the two.


    The original battle arm, sneer: "Let them fight, continue to fight, hit to death! No one is allowed to separate them!"


    The original ice turned, and went to the place where the students gathered the most to inquire about things.


    Others: What if the leader is angry?


    A lot of people looked at the priests and adults in a pitiful way. The faces of the Bianxi people were full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    Strictly no objection, and asked Ye Xing: "What is the current fight?"


    Ye Xing replied: "When I arrived, they still planned to fight. I and some teachers worked together to suppress them, but they refused to let go of the murderous Baijiao and asked them to die. I let people I called the original ice and said that I would hand it over to the picket, but the Bianxi people just entered my Jiuyuan, and I was not very confident in the ability to picket..."


    Ye Xing is helpless and embarrassed. "They pay attention to blood and blood, and they feel that the facts are seen in everyone''s eyes. There is no need for any trial. The children of the Bingxi people ran to call their people, and the emotions of their people came. More excited, helpless, I can only use the excuse of accidental injury, let them fight."


    "How many games do you fight?" No one can see the emotions of this time.


    Ye Xing quietly trembled, and his big eyes were drawn into a splayed character. "Twenty-four games, even with Sumen, they demanded one challenge."


    Strictly disregarded this, holding Sumen��s hand and walking to the Bianxi people.


    The Bianxi people were nervous, they just got the gossip, and the horned man Sumen turned out to be one of the disciples of the Jiuyuan priest!


    Looking at the attitude of the sorcerer to the horned child, is it possible to come to them to ask for sin?


    The eldest son of the Bianxi tribe holds the corpse whose son is not yet cold, and swears to the stern and murderously. He will never let go of the murderer who killed his son!


    The author has something to say: I want to catch up before zero, but I haven��t caught up...


    Sorry, No. 31 is lazy, and has been lazy until the 1st night - it is actually stuck, and it is coming to the end. I want to write too much content. I don''t know where to put the focus.


    The missing chapter will be completed on the evening of the 2nd.


    Ps: If friends see that I haven''t updated it anyway, don''t worry, I will fill it in the next two days, and I won''t owe it more.


    Thank you for your support and encouragement, I saw that everyone bought a lot of mines, I am really embarrassed, I am very happy to see the genuine ~!

 Chapter 592

    Out of such a big thing, the Bianxi patriarch and the great witch also came. `��`��`Fiction```


    The picket team of the original ice belt separated the crowd from the battlefield and waited on the side.


    The soldiers who made the earth wall and the earth shield sighed and breathed aside.


    No one is going to guard against the two people in the battlefield. There are princes and priests. Everyone is not worried that they will have the opportunity to accidentally injure the people in the outer circle.


    Strictly speaking, he did not speak to the eldest son of the Bianxi patriarch, but went straight to the front of the Bianxi patriarch who had just arrived. He said peacefully: "We will let them stop together."


    The Bianxi patriarch looked at him calmly and spit out a word: "Okay."


    "Father!" His eldest son, the leopard, screamed in anger.


    Surely shot Sumen.


    Like the scream of the eldest son, the Bianxi patriarch spoke at the same time as Sumen: "Stop!"


    The two people in the field heard their own language, and they were the most respected people. They immediately jumped back.


    The teachers of the college watched the two separated. Someone suggested that the students should be dismissed first, and then the Bianxi people and the chief priests would be moved to the Chamber of Deputies to discuss the matter.


    Shake your hand tightly. "No, this is the solution here." It must be resolved in a bright and unconventional manner, without giving anyone the possibility of suspicion!


    Upon hearing this sentence, the teacher who wants to dismiss the student stops the action.


    Gaotai suddenly pulled up from the ground, and the relevant people stood on the high platform to ensure that everyone around them could see clearly.


    The Bianxi people were left on the high platform as soon as they saw their patriarchs, the great witches and the longevity of the clan and the corpses of the side. They stood on the platform and were a little scared.


    The Bianxi patriarch screamed and the Bianxi people immediately quieted down and formed an orderly team in the fastest time.


    The audience was divided into three in a fan shape. On the left is the Bianxi people. On the right is the students and teachers of the War College. In the middle, only 22 white people are standing.


    In the original battle, one of his priests was grabbed with one hand, and a wave of fire was suspended in the air around the high platform and the crowd.


    The crowd was commotion, and the surprise was heard. The children looked at the original battle more dazzling than the flames! The leader is too powerful!


    The original battle felt that there was a fiery gaze in the vicinity. There were too many people to watch him. When he looked in that direction, nothing was found.


    Because of these flames, the temperature of this piece has increased a lot.


    He patted his hand with enthusiasm, and many of the students here did not have the ability to seduce blood. When the excitement period passed, some people began to tremble.


    Seeing that everyone gradually eased from the cold, this is the only way to face the stage. The voice clearly stated: "I know that there have been a lot of things happening in the college during this time. I wanted to wait for the battle to come back one after another. Unfortunately, some people can''t wait. I am even more afraid that I will free up my hands to clean up him, but the next day I will make troubles for me. Very good!"


    There is silence underneath. Many people are thinking about who the "he" said by the priests? Some of them are guilty of guilty conscience, and they all want to leave the scene quickly, but when they want to move their feet, they find that the outsiders have been surrounded by pickets.


    Suddenly took Sumen��s hand and officially introduced it to everyone: ��Suma, the noblest existence of the Baijiao, is also the youngest witch in the age. He is my disciple and also our Jiuyuan and Baijiao. Friendship ties. This time I can come back from the horned man''s nest in the western continent. Sumen and the Baijiao help us a lot."


    Sumen wanted to say that he did not help him, and he was pinched tightly.


    The mulberry leaves standing on the stage also looked more complicated and looked more complicated. This person added points to Sumen, and even he did not hesitate to say bad things. As far as he knows, the Baijiao people are not hostile to them, but they are not hostile to them. It��s also not friendly, let alone help, at most, it��s a small cooperation.


    For the first time, everyone in the audience heard that there was such a thing. The Jiuyuan people had no respect for the strictness and the original war. They loved the house and the black house. The Suma and the Baijia people also looked a lot, and some people began to reflect. Did they just do too much?


    Ye Xing, Sa Yu and Wu Yu also did not accept Summon until this time.


    Strictly seeing the effect of the paving, continue to say: "All of you have been in class, and you all understand that there are three ethnic groups, namely, white, red, and black horns. The three people of the horns and us have no horns. People have the same tribes, the same roots and different races. If the fire city, the empty city, etc. jointly attack a certain intelligent race, we Jiuyuan people go to the smart race to be a guest, but because of the same hornless people, they are hated by the intelligent race owners, even Will you be willing to murder?"


    Everyone will be more than heart, and suddenly forced. Yes, if such a thing happens, you can succumb to your grievances. When you are right or wrong, you will fight. It��s too embarrassing!


    This time people look at Sumen''s eyes suddenly turned from cold hatred to sympathy, who told you that you also have a long horn on your head, too poor!


    White horns such as mulberry leaves: "..."


    Strictly put the palm of his hand on the head of Sumen and gently said: "There are many people who participated in the war, so you can see the white horns in the battlefield?"


    Everyone: It seems that there really isn''t.


    Strictly: "Why are you so hating Sumen and his soldiers?"


    Everyone is dumb. Yeah, why are they so envious of Sumen? Yes, it seems that someone told him (she) how wicked people are, no matter how big or small children are, the black and white corners, no one is a good thing!


    When the leopard looked at the head, it was not right. Everyone seemed to start sympathizing with Sumen. Now the son holding his son shouted indignantly: "The priests! Even if the white horns are different from other horns, they killed my children. It''s also true! Do you want to cover the murderer?"


    The Bianxi patriarch prevented it and frowned.


    Bianxi Dawu stepped forward. "Thanks to the priests and adults, let me also join the shrines and elders of Jiuyuan. For the sake of killing others, I hope to judge and convict according to the rules of Jiuyuan."


    Strictly nod to the Bianxi Dawu, this is a clear person, knowing that joining the Jiuyuan must follow the rules of Jiuyuan. And Bianxi patriarch... Does he really have time to stop his son? It should be said that he has not adapted to the change of identity, nor does he believe in the justice and the justice of Jiuyuan, so he will be forced to give an account by the mouth of the eldest son.


    Strictly speaking, these newcomers do not immediately want them to be loyal. Any trust is based on long-term management, and the contradictions frequently occur in a short period of time.


    But it shouldn''t be so early, but it shouldn''t be so bad. If he doesn''t handle it properly, it will not only make Sumen and Baijiao centrifuge with him, but the newly joined Bianxi and other forces will probably not believe him again. It will cause internal disturbances in Jiuyuan, so that Jiuyuan has no time to take care of the outside and even delay the development of Jiuyuan.


    This is not a stone two birds, but a stone and many birds.


    Although simple, it can be effective and hot!


    When I think of it, I am even more abhorrent about the spies who are deeply buried in Jiuyuan. Even if they know that they are their own masters, they can completely step on his bottom line in order to achieve the effect, so that he would rather kill them. Do not want to let go!


    "I will not cover any murderer." No, he will, if that is the family he cares for, the person he loves, no matter what the other party made, he would rather teach himself and will not hand him over to others.


    "As long as the evidence is conclusive, everything is handled in accordance with the rules of the Nine, which is no different from the original!" If his son and apprentice dare to make mistakes, he promises that they will be punished more than death! He will protect short, but will never condone.


    The leopard yelled: "Good! The bone arrow on my son''s chest is the evidence! It is the weapon of the white-horned man, we have none! This arrow is still in my son''s chest! I am asking for the white-horned man who kills the archery. And there is a command for the White Horn to hurt the Suma!"


    "This is not what you are asking for. Are you backing up the rules of Jiuyuan?" The opening was the original battle that had never been said.


    "I don''t know the rules. I only know that killings have to pay for them! They are murderers, they are going to die!" The leopard stalked his neck and refused to retreat. He must kill his son''s murderer today!


    "Bianxi patriarch, can I think that your son is thinking that I and the priests are dealing with injustice and want to challenge the rules of Jiuyuan?" The original war did not care about the leopard, only asked the Bianxi patriarch.


    The Bianxi patriarch first asked his son to shut up, and then gave a sigh to the two men. He said with sorrow: "We have no challenge to the rules of the Nine original rules, but the bone arrow that kills my grandson is indeed from the horned man. We just want to ask, how do the chiefs and priests deal with the murderer?"


    Speaking harshly: "Before disposing, we need to do one thing first to determine whether this bone arrow is actually shot from the Guardian soldiers of Sumen. Sumen, you can let your guards use the commonly used bone arrows. Come with it?"


    "Yes." Sumen waved to the guards.


    The guards were dissatisfied, but all the soldiers with bows and arrows put their bones out.


    Wusong sent those bone arrows to the front of the stern.


    Strictly let the side leopard take his son.


    The Bianxi patriarch, the great witch and the side leopard came together.


    Suddenly bowed his head and saw the child who had no breath with his eyes closed. The child looked as big as Sumen, a small group, lying weakly in his father''s arms.


    Suddenly the heart suddenly sighed, and he thought of the same toot in his arms.


    "What are you doing!" The leopard took his son back.


    Strictly hang in the palm of your hand, no anger, "How do you compare the arrow?" Rest assured, I will not let him suffer, nor will it destroy his body. Come over!"


    The leopard was shocked, and the inexplicable trust rose. He returned to the front of the silence and carefully raised his arm.


    "Put him down." The sound fell, and a lot of weeds emerged from the snow, rising, and quickly weaving into a soft grass bed.


    The rich life energy makes the weeds not only sprout in the winter, but also bloom beautiful flowers.


    The leopard was stunned, holding his son and looking at the grass bed that had just grown.


    "Let him down."


    The leopard listened to the gentle voice, with a little fear and reverence, bent over and slowly put his son on the grass bed full of flowers.


    If the son is still alive, seeing such a bed, must be happy and broken?


    The leopard��s heart was in pain, and the big man snorted on the spot.


    The Bianxi patriarch caressed the eldest son''s back, and their children are not easy to feed. But the more excellent they are, the better they will wait until the child grows up. Let him skip the second generation and directly inherit the position of the patriarch. To the point.


    It was not long before he was born, and he could transform between human form and animal form. He also had the ability to blood after he was six years old. Yes, they are the ones in the river, and they are transformed into basics. Known as the blood warrior.


    Perhaps because of too much attention, loss will be so painful.


    Strictly touch the child''s forehead, and automatically generate an internal scan of the child in the brain.


    "Hey?"


    Sumen bit his lip and his face was pale. He was far away from him. He knew that a child as big as him died. Can you know how it looks like it?


    "I killed him, Master, I am willing to be punished, I am willing to..." Sumen tears rolled again. He didn''t want to cry, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to hurt others at all, let alone such a child.


    Self-blame is killing Sumen.


    Mulberry anxiously looked at the silence, and now only the one who can appease Sumen.


    When the leopard and others looked at the children, they were not very happy. They didn''t want to force such a child, but...!


    "Oh." Yan silently smiled at Sumen. "Reassured, the child''s heart is still warm, cold, and the blood he wants to flow is frozen. Just the arrow blocks the wound and leaves him. A glimmer of life."


    "What?!" The three leopards are going crazy!


    The leopard shouted: "My son is still alive? Really? You don''t lie to me, priests!"


    The Bianxi patriarch and the great witch were also excited. The big witch went to see the child, but his witch power was not in the treatment of the wound. After reading it for a while, he could not see the truth, and he did not dare to pull out the arrow.


    On the stage, some people heard it under the audience. The news spread and the snoring became louder.


    The Bianxi people are happy. If they are not the patriarchs, they all want to jump to the table and see clearly.


    The leopard grabbed the edge of the straw bed and shouted: "The priest, the sorcerer, my son, my son, he..."


    "He is still alive." Surely affirmative.


    "Hey!" The leopard cried, the tears snorted, and the face was stunned. "Adult, save him! I beg you to save him! I was wrong, I am. Not good! I, I will use my life! Adults will kill me if you are not happy, I beg you to save my son!"


    "stand up."


    "grown ups!"


    "You bothered me to treat."


    The leopard was frightened, and the Bianxi patriarch and the great witch dragged the leopard away from the strict feet with the fastest speed.


    Regardless of them, they quickly think about treatment options. Originally, he planned to use a returning soul to save the child. He thought about how to pretend to be a ghost. He didn��t expect the child to be a big man, but he didn��t die. But this kind of injury, even in his previous life, was only 100%. One chance of recovery.


    Fortunately, his means are more.


    The author has something to say: The next chapter is being revised, I have too many ideas, I have written a lot of fragments, I need to organize it. If I can''t catch up with zero, I will work together tomorrow.

 Chapter 593

    I heard that the child did not die, and Mr. Li could not help but step forward.


    I learned from the following that the original ice that came back in a circle happened to pass by him and blocked him.


    Mr. Li stepped back and laughed. "The child is not dead. It��s great. The original ice man, you see this cold weather, the priest adults need time and quiet illusion to treat the child, do you want to let everyone go back first? ?"


    The original cold stare at him and said slowly: "This is not something you should do, yes, I remember you were recommended by the head of the original city warrior regiment, right?"


    "Correct."


    "Are you originally a Shacheng Cityman in the middle city of Tucheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Are there any other people in your family? Why don''t you pick them up?"


    Mr. Li showed grief in his eyes. "I thought, but they are not there."


    "For what reason is it dead?" The original ice did not turn around.


    Mr. Li frowned. "The original ice man, what do you mean by these?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I ask anyone who doesn''t know the details. So why did your family die? When did you die? Your full name is Li? Why should you leave Shahaicheng?"


    "These I have already registered when I first arrived in Jiuyuan."


    The original ice is expressionless. "I want to hear you say it again."


    Mr. Li was helpless and had to repeat it again according to the original registration. I wonder if I have revealed flaws? Let the ice look at yourself? But he clearly arranged very well. Even today, the news was made when others could not leave. He asked him to do the work and he ran to the Chamber of Deputies.


    In the city, a number of spies have been arrested. He has been hiding behind the scenes. Even the people who have been arrested do not know his existence. Even if they torture the souls of those people, they cannot ask him.


    As for his actions today, he believes that he has done nothing, and the bone arrow is indeed shot from the white-horned warrior, and he will not find him on his head.


    When I think about it, I can''t think of where I can''t do well. Mr. Li can only guess that the original ice is only habitually suspecting everyone. He used to be such a person, and often used the word "fraud" to make some ambushes deep. The enemy spy himself jumped out and wanted to come to the original ice, probably also using the same move to deal with him.


    In this way, Mr. Li appropriately exposed the expression of anger and humiliation, and made an innocent beggar.


    The couple standing in the vicinity also heard the dialogue between the original ice and Mr. Li. They stood on the side of the original ice, but they did not express their expression on their faces, and even deliberately made a disapproval of the original ice behavior.


    No one knows what the original ice is thinking. He looked at Mr. Li for a while. He didn''t say anything. He turned and walked toward the silence.


    Strictly minded has decided on a treatment plan, feel the original ice to go around, open mouth to use the will: "cover!"


    An invisible hood appeared, covering the three people in the original battle, ensuring that the words spoken by the three would never be heard by the fourth, unless the level of the other party is much higher than the strictness.


    Original Ice slammed the content he asked below, and the original battle in the cover was naturally heard.


    What the original war said, others only saw the sound of his mouth moving, but he could not hear.


    Strictly grasping the tail of the bone arrow and bowing his head and saying a word, the outside person did not even see if his lips were open or closed.


    The original ice nodded, his eyes rushed past, and the people he saw felt as if they were stared by the hungry lone wolf, and they were so horrified that they just wanted to flee the scene immediately.


    Those who are guilty are even thinking that the original ice is watching them. I even thought about whether the silent witch who was loved by the ancestors had already received any indication from God and knew everything. Why is he and the leader so calm? And the original ice has already got what he told him, is preparing to dispose of them?


    Although Mr. Li carefully observed the expressions of the three people, including their mouth shape, it was a pity that he only saw that the last one of the original ice was a word. As for the original war, he still couldn��t speculate on what order.


    The original ice went to the right side of the donkey, and it happened to be sandwiched between Mr. Li and the two.


    Mr. Li��s heart jumped slightly and thought about it again. He felt that there was no mistake or error and forced himself to calm down.


    The original ice suddenly turned to smile at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li��s neck was erected, and this smile was too unpleasant! What does this original ice mean?


    He is swindling me! Can''t be on his, calm! Mr. Li began to regret that he wanted to see the painful anger and anxious expression for the first time and accepted the commission to go to the Chamber of Deliberation in person. He should be more careful.


    Mr. Li calculated that he did not want to find the time to leave, but he was reluctant to give up his business in Jiuyuan. After several thoughts, he opened his face and decided to gamble.


    There is no dance of rituals and dances, and no prayers to the gods. Such wounds and environmental conditions are even less suitable for thoracotomy. He just grabs the bones and arrows and looks out a little bit seriously.


    As he pulls out the arrow, life energy slowly penetrates into the broken part of the child''s heart from the other hand he presses on the child''s chest, activates the cell, and allows the child''s body to repair itself.


    When the heart is replenished, the vital energy follows the wound left by the bone arrow and climbs up a little. If anyone''s eyes can look inside, maybe the arrow will have a magical healing ability because it pulls up a point. That point of injury will be restored to the original.


    The original battle standing by him and guarding him at all times suddenly looked at his head in disgust.


    what happened?


    Many people were alarmed by the actions and expressions of the original war, and looked at the head of the priests with his gaze...


    "Ah! Master!" Wu Hao first looked out.


    Sumen, Ye Xing, and Sa Yu, who were close to each other, soon discovered the change.


    "Look at the hair of the priests!" Someone else found out that the voice of the screaming man was full of pain. This was the person who had personally experienced the strict witchcraft, and saw what their priests were doing.


    "The priest''s hair is white..."


    "No!" Someone was saddened. These are the people who have been blessed by the priest''s vitality.


    Others don''t know, but the Ufa, watching the priests'' adults, began to turn white with the arrow''s pull out/out, and guessed that the priests would have paid a terrible price to save the child.


    "The grown-up is using his vitality to give life to the child!" The person who knew it couldn''t help but cry out.


    The Bianxi people lived.


    Everyone''s eyes are subconsciously concentrated on the head that is slightly low and low, that is, Mr. Li is no exception.


    The hair is cut very short. He doesn''t like long hair. It doesn''t bother him and he is in trouble. With the snow and ice everywhere, it''s white everywhere. His hair is black and white. If someone doesn''t point it out, it''s really easy to be Ignore the past.


    However, because of the angry and dissatisfied movements and expressions of the original war, everyone clearly saw this change.


    The leopard wiped his face, looked at the white hair and closed his eyes.


    Since the priests are willing to spend their vitality to save his children, even if Sumen really ordered the killing of Su Yue, he would not ask for revenge, and ignore them at most.


    The Bianxi patriarch sighed in his heart. He and the great witch knew that the move was to buy people''s hearts. But the other party''s life-saving efforts were their future patriarchs. They were not grateful people, let alone if they didn''t. In Jiuyuan, the Bianxi people are afraid that they will not become bone soldiers. Half of them will become beasts, and half will become slave soldiers. If they fall to that level, how many of their people can survive today?


    After that, since I have invested in Jiuyuan, I will be a Jiuyuan person with peace of mind!


    When the arrow is pulled out of the child''s chest, the hair is completely white.


    Strictly straightened up, "When you slam", throw the bone arrow into the empty plate that Ding Ning holds.


    He didn''t know how his appearance changed. He reached out and touched the child''s face and called with a little smile: "Good boy, it''s time to get up."


    Su Yue''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    The leopard rushed to the edge of the straw bed and shouted in a trembling voice: "Xiao Yue?"


    Su Yue sat up and looked at his father strangely. "Father, how come you? I am... oh?"


    The child squints and thinks that he is dreaming. How did he not only see his father at the college, but also saw the patriarch and the great witch, hehe! The beast **** is on, he also saw the Jiuyuan leader and the priests!


    Strictly reach out and touch the soft hair of the child. "Is there any uncomfortable feeling?"


    Hey! The priests are touching me! The child was so excited that he couldn��t say it, and the little face was red and red.


    Strictly smiling and pinching his round ears, this child is also blessed by misfortunes. The energy of his life in the child makes the child full of possibilities in the future. As long as the body is well honed during the young, there is a more suitable cultivation. If you practice the same way, he will definitely become the most powerful fighter in the Bianxi people!


    Under the explanation of the leopard, the child finally knew what had happened. He remembered that he was watching the excitement, and then he felt that his chest was cold. After that, he felt a sharp pain, and he was fainted on the spot. Later, he Nothing is remembered.


    The child heard that the priests consumed their vitality and pulled him back from the edge of death. He was moved and broken, and his face was to be excited and expressive.


    He and his grandfather: ... always feel that the most optimistic son (grandson) is going to fly!


    I don��t say how the children and the side leopards are thankful.


    Strictly waved the straw bed back to nature, indicating that Ding Ning sent the bone plate to the front.


    "Bianxi patriarch, vast witch, please compare the bone arrow."


    The Bianxi patriarch and Dawuhao did not refuse, and they took up the bone arrow that was taken out and compared it with other bone arrows.


    "The priests, the chiefs, you see here." Da Wuhao gestured to see the two arrows he had grasped by his left and right hands.


    Strictly and the original war, the two arrows are almost identical in appearance.


    One point to note here is that the bows and arrows are handmade, and even if they are in the same form, they can still find a lot of inconsistencies. The bone arrow that can be made by the same person, even if there is a difference, the difference will not be very big, especially in order to adapt to yourself, there will be some changes that other arrows do not have, and some habitual techniques will be distinguished from the arrows made by others. Open.


    These two arrows are in the slot at the tail. The processing method is exactly the same. There is a groove that is deeply engraved. The undeniable evidence is that the same small characters are engraved on the tails of the two arrows.


    Strictly let Mulberry come over. "Can you see who these two arrows are?"


    When Mulberry looked at the tail-tail character, he sighed a lot in his heart. Although he did not want to admit it, he nodded.


    "Let him come up." Strictly refused to say.


    Mulberry leaves to Suma.


    Sumen gritted his teeth, but he still nodded to him. The child has already made plans. If it is his person who accidentally injured Su Yue, he is willing to accept the punishment instead of the soldier, and the reasons are all found. The soldiers are protecting him, he is their master.


    Mulberry had to shout at the stage: "Jono, come up!"


    About Su is rescued, and it seems to be healthier than before the injury?


    When the suspected murderer was called up, the Bianxi people��s expression was still peaceful, and the leopard did not rush to the other��s life, but the look was not good.


    Jonuo jumped on the high platform with a mortal mood. He first bowed to Sumen, then slammed his chest and the original battle. As for others, he ignored it.


    "Jono, do you see this arrow is yours?" Yan Ming let Ding Ning hold the plate in front of Jon.


    Jonno didn''t pick it up. When he swept his eyes, he nodded. "It''s mine."


    The Bianxi people rioted and forced to go down.


    The side of the leopard psychologically engaged, he wanted to let this person be punished, but did not want to make the priests difficult to do, for a moment did not know what to say.


    The people at the bottom and on the stage are watching the silence and the original battle. I want to see how the two will judge the White Pointed Warrior under the evidence.


    Will the priest adults cover the guards of his disciples?


    Can the chief adult allow others to break the rules of Jiuyuan?


    Will this white-horned warrior die?


    At this moment, the original ice was listed, and in front of all the people, said not high or low: "The leader, the priest, I have doubts."

 Chapter 594

    The suspected point of the original ice is: "I asked a lot of people present. When I was injured, I stood on the outermost side. The position was on the left side of the white-horned warrior. There were several Bianxi students around, because the teacher guided them. The students did not participate in the melee, but the peripheral war. During the melee, the teacher and the school guards had supported the soil shield and the earth wall to block the fight inside, which would spread to the outside students. In this case, the White Warrior wanted to use the bone arrow. Injury to the side, unless you intentionally aim at him, but also sideways."


    The son of the leopard who recovered from the loss did not want to pursue it too much. He changed his mouth and said: "Maybe it is a mistake."


    Shake his hand tightly. "In this kind of thing, I don''t like maybe, maybe, probably these words. Ice, what do you do?"


    Original ice, "I want to restore everyone''s position at the time."


    Mr. Li clenched his fists.


    This is a rather cumbersome thing, but it does not hesitate to agree: "Yes!"


    The original war did not make a statement, but everyone knew that he would not veto any decision of the priest.


    Original Ice immediately ordered the picket team to arrange for everyone to re-position.


    "Hey, how do you stand? It was so chaotic at the time, I can''t remember it." Someone shouted under the stage.


    The original ice is like a chest, "Suemen, you let your warrior stand first, do you remember?"


    Sumeno recalled, nodded, his memory was very good, and the situation at that time gave him a very deep impression, and he could not forget to forget.


    And as long as one person stands in a good position, others can be like a jigsaw puzzle, one by one, remembering their original position, even if they can''t think of it, the people around them will remind him.


    In this case, although it is not guaranteed to be completely correct, more than 80% of the correctness can be guaranteed.


    In order to prevent the White Horn soldiers from cheating, they were the first to stand up.


    Later, the Bianxi people who fought with them also stood up in confusion.


    Secondly, it is the soil control warrior who holds up the earthen shield wall.


    Then there are the teachers. At this time, Sumen, Mulberry, Ye Xing, Sa Yu, and Mr. Li went down.


    Finally, the students, other people will forget, the position of the side is the focus.


    Fortunately, the memory of the side is also good. After three turns and two turns, he found the position he had stood before. The friends around him also stood in the memory of the original.


    The original ice shows that everyone is standing almost the same, looking at the strict, let everyone stand is actually a strict command.


    Strictly smile and ask the side: "Little guy, tell me, why do you know that you are standing there?"


    He overtook the little trumpet that the tribe handed him, and put a little game-like attitude on his lips. The child was too faint and too easy to feel too much. He felt that he was sleeping. I feel that the pain in my chest is gone.


    The child whispered softly and heard the echo. He smiled and pointed at the white-horned warrior behind the earth shield. He replied: "The priest, I remember this white-horned man, his ear is missing."


    Jonno is missing from this ear.


    Jonno also looked to the side.


    Bian Yue made a face to him and held the horn and continued: "Because he is standing between two earth shields, I am, I am on his side, and I can see his ears clearly!"


    "What about his body? Can you see his arm?" He continued to ask.


    The child shook his head. "There is a shield. I can only see his head and shoulders and can''t see his arm."


    The Bianxi patriarch and the big witch snorted.


    When I saw the two people standing in the original ice, I understood the meaning of the strictness. After listening to the children, I basically confirmed that Jonuo did not intentionally kill. He firmly remembered the way of solving the case. Whenever he found some difficult cases, he would try his best to restore the scene.


    If it is said that this behavior is the beginning of a scientific solution, then the original ice is a solid foundation for scientific crimes, and the ancient means of taking it for granted and asking God.


    Let me talk about it now.


    Strictly pointed to the position of Su Yue and Jonuo, and asked everyone: "Do you understand?"


    Some people still show an unrecognizable expression, but some people suddenly realize.


    Speaking harshly to Jonno: "You take out your bow and arrow and make a look at the opposite side of the Xi people."


    Jono��s excitement at this time no one knows, who wants to die? In particular, he did not kill the meaning of the Xi children at that time. So he was considered a murderer. Who can be willing?


    The more the side is just telling the truth, but for Jono, not only saved his reputation, but also saved his life. Because of this move, Jonuo��s sense of guilt about the Bingxi people was also reduced.


    Jonnor listened to the way he made the shot.


    "By the side, you stand on the edge of the shield." Yan Mo also told.


    The more he smiled and ran to the edge of the shield, he picked up his feet and tried to work hard with the shield. But his height was only about one meter three, and the shield was nearly one meter five. He was also a lame.


    There are more people here.


    Mr. Li��s face became dark and he looked around. He was about to retreat to the crowd, but he was stared at by the original ice.


    Mr. Li stood still, thinking that even if he could be inferred that Jonuo��s arrow would hurt the side, it was completely accidental, but it was not so easy to find the real murderer.


    "Do you see clearly?" Strictly look around the crowd. "First of all, with the position of Bian Yue and Jonno, if Jono really wants to kill the side, he will not be facing the Soviet Union. The arm is open to him, but if his arrow is aligned, the more..."


    "By the end, if Jono''s arrow suddenly points at you, you will find it?" Yan said and asked.


    The more I thought about it, the more I laughed and the expression was serious: "It should. I feel very sensitive to danger."


    Nodded harshly. "Secondly, even if Jono is aiming at the side, because the side is shorter than the shield, unless he takes an upswing and let the shot arrow fall automatically from the sky, such an arrow... the original ice."


    The original ice jumped to Jonno''s side to do the demonstration, and it was also made that the grass man''s archery target was placed at the side of the station.


    The arrow falls and is inserted into the grass man.


    Strictly, this is followed: "Is it clear? The fallen arrow will be inserted into the human body in a vertical or high-sloping manner, but the arrow in the chest will be flat."


    By this time, everyone understands.


    The evidence was clearly placed in front of the eyes, and everyone accepted the conclusion that "White-horned people accidentally wounded and crossed" without any objection.


    Sumen looked at the star with the incomparable worship of the stars, and even the white-horned warriors and priests such as Mulberry Leaf and Jonah also had a sense of conviction for the first time.


    But things have not ended here.


    Suddenly raise the voice. "Do you think this is a mistake?"


    The Bianxi people looked up and wondered: You can put so much evidence, isn''t it accidental?


    The original battle was not good. "You are all elites of Jiuyuan now and in the future. Don''t tell me, you are really stupid!"


    Uh����. The soldiers and the students shyly bowed their heads.


    Some of them are so smart that they have already reacted, such as Wuhuan and Sumen.


    Sumen may be simple, but not stupid, but he is not suitable for opening now, only thinking in his heart.


    The chilling laughter of the original ice sounded, and he didn''t care what the people were about his senses. He didn''t want to eat a sweet date before the monks like the original war. He said directly: "A bunch of idiots! What kind of accidents can you make? The arrow that should have been shot forward not only turned to the side, but also shot into the chest of a child?"


    The people who have finally opened up: ...we can��t do it!


    "That''s the bone, maybe it can be sideways?" I don''t know who shouted.


    The original hail went back: "In the case of a partner in front of him? Who is this stupid? Give me a stop!"


    Naturally no one is stupid to stand up.


    When the leopard listened and saw it now, it was confused. He did not conceal his own imagination. He directly asked the stern: "If the priest is not intentionally killed, and it is not accidentally injured, then how can my son be..."


    The Bianxi patriarch suddenly grabbed the wrist of the leopard and his face became iron blue.


    The leopard whose words were interrupted looked strangely to his father, "Father, you?"


    "I know what is going on." Bianxi patriarchs have a word.


    The big witch also wants to understand, and the chest is ups and downs.


    "This is a conspiracy! It is a conspiracy against the Bingxi and Jiuyuan!" Bianxi chief shouted out.


    The Bianxi patriarch may feel that he was in the dark, and almost let the enemy hidden in the dark succeed, and he sighed with a sigh of relief: "Someone borrowed this melee, deliberately shot the side of the Xixi people with the bone arrow of the white-horned warrior. Provoking my family''s dissatisfaction with the priests, they also specially selected the side! The white horns just arrived, they have no hatred with us, and it is impossible to know the importance of the side to my side, I will choose The more you are, the one who has been in Jiuyuan for a while, and who knows the identity of Bian Yue! A poisonous person, a poisonous trick!"


    The Bianxi patriarchs are mad. They are famous for their bravery and bloodyness. The most disgusting is the blackmail and conspiracy. The majority of the tribes are relatively simple and easy to be provoked. Perhaps this is why the other party will choose them.


    "The leader, the priest, the man must be here! If you find out the person, please be sure to give the villain to me and dispose of it!"


    Strictly and the original war, the original battle nodded, "Okay, after the trial, I will hand over the final punishment to you."


    "Thanks to the princes and the priests!" The chief of the Bianxi squatted on one knee and stood up again. This is a big gift, and it is his first time to bow to the ninth leader and the priests.


    The side leopard heard that another person who hurt his son, the fist was pinched and rang.


    The anger of the Bianxi patriarch was also introduced to the ears of the people. I heard that this incident was actually from the hands of the third party, and everyone��s mood was more complicated.


    Strictly looking around at the expressions of the people, it is estimated that the fire has arrived. He can do this not only to find out the real murderer, but also to completely solve the hatred of the Jiuyuan people against the Baijiao people, and to lay a more friendly relationship for the long-term exchanges between the two sides. basis.


    So the people with complex feelings heard: "I don''t want to investigate why someone is so hostile to Sumen, because I know that some of you are deliberately inciting your emotions."


    Underneath is awe. Even the priests have said this, it seems that there are really enemy spies in the middle!


    The leopard shouted loudly: "The priest, you know who it is? Please tell us!" I must be the first to rush to him and not even know his aunt! Not directly killing, just because he has already woke up from his son and decided to follow the rules of Jiuyuan.


    Strictly did not answer him, but said an unexpected extravagant:


    "The horned tribes, the white horns of wisdom and kindness, the red horns of the force and the bravery, the black horns defensive and loyal. The establishment of the horned civilization is indeed longer than the hornless, but also because they exist for too long, The interior began to gradually change, and the benevolence of the Baijiao became weak and concession, so that it lost its royal status inherited from ancient times, from the leader to the weakest of the three tribes. The bravery of the Red Horn became Cruelty, stronger than the power of the other two groups, further inflated their desires and desires, and turned them from warriors into slaughterers. The loyalty of the Black-horned people became after the White-horned retreat and the Red Horns became powerful. Ambition, the power of defense has turned into an offensive force, becoming the accomplice and even the main culprits of the Red Horn."


    The white horns such as Mulberry found that they could not deny the analysis of the three tribes.


    The sighs rang, "The last battle between the refining bones and the intelligent creatures of the Eastern Continent in the past was because the refining people lost their correct guidance. They wanted to occupy the entire East Continent and even regarded all living things in the East China as their materials. The Baijiao people are unable to stop them. They can only keep the bones belonging to the royal family in the East China. They want to completely separate the Baijiao and the other two groups. Unfortunately, once the war begins, they will not be useful if they want to stay out of the way. The White-horned people who like war are also forced to get involved because they are not as powerful as the other two races, and the other two groups deliberately delay the support, causing the White-horned people to die more than the other two. Finally, the White-horned King wants to keep The tribes all died in this war, and the ancestors of the Baijiao also thought that the blood of their horns had been cut off."


    These are the past events that Zanbu told him about the smelting of the bones, and his later conclusions about the horned people.


    Strictly speaking here, a slight meal, asked: "Do you know why I want to mention this?"


    Everyone meditates.


    After a while, only the daring children raised their hands twitchingly. "Because you want us to know if other... ��, the hornless tribe does the same, we will not be involved in the battle. Are you tired?"


    Strictly laughed and inclusive: "A correct answer."


    Children are too excited to be themselves.


    Other children watched the child get praise, but also zoomed in and raised their hands.


    Strictly like playing, name the children to answer questions.


    The second chance to grab the opportunity is the side, the child did not cover the circle around, screaming: "You all guess wrong! The priests are telling us that we must be strong! More than other hornless people powerful!"


    The true smile is revealed in the eyes of the eyes.


    "Oh?" The original battle squinted and looked at the teenager with interest. "Why do you think so?"


    The more the legs are softer, the nine original people are more afraid of the leader, and he is no exception. The voice of the child trembled, but still bravely said: "If ... the white horns did not lose the status of the king, if they ... can continue to lead the horned people, the last war will not happen, they Nor will it be driven out of the East, and now it will not turn back to the East.


    Severely clap, "Sell it well!"


    It��s really a child that is so valued by the Bingxi people. It��s really not easy to know this at a young age. Although the child''s words and his purpose are a bit of awkward, it is also very good to think of this.


    Original battle, "Your name."


    The more the face turned red, I only felt that the sky was flying all over the sky.


    Others find it strange that the leader does not know the name of Bian Yue? Ming Bianxi people shouted several times.


    But the thoughts of the side leopard, the Bianxi patriarch and the great witch are different. They know that this means that the leader really began to value the side, and asking his name is a kind of recognition and respect.


    The Bianxi people are a little excited, but this is the big tribal leader they have trusted, or the most powerful warrior of the ultra-powerful tribe who has defeated other horned people who are helpless in the upper-wall power! Can you get the approval of this, can that be the same?


    The original battle looked more and more trembling, thinking that he was afraid, had to slow down the voice and asked again.


    The more and more fiercely shouted: "My name is Bian Yue! Bianxi people! The leader is on the top, the priests are on the top, Jiuyuan is always strong! May the ancestors and beast gods bless the nine stars like the stars in the sky, never fall!"


    Strictly: ...Children, can you slow down? My words have not been finished yet.


    The reality tells the sternness: No.


    The emotions of adolescents are the easiest to be provoked. The child shouted with enthusiasm and shouted under the big and small. "The leader is on, the priest is on, and Jiuyuan is always strong!"


    Shouting is not enough, even shouting five times, louder than once, more than once and over!


    Then the voice of the adult warrior followed, and the Bianxi people shouted loudest.


    The original war haha ??laughed, took out the ink, and exalted. "The ancestors are on the top. I swear by the soul of the war. I will build the most powerful force together with the priests. Anyone who insults me to bully me will definitely Kill it!"


    Strictly want to give him a white eye, what are you busy! It is such a good atmosphere that his priest naturally cannot remain silent.


    With a stern hand, there was a scepter in his hand that was specially refurbished to him. This scepter is exactly the same as the scepter on the statue, but the stick has more strange luster, and the top of the scepter is a A round nine-level crystal with a large fist.


    The scepter''s scepter was lifted up, and the scepter suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light!


    "The ancestors are on, the gods and the spirits are on, and I will swear by the witches, and will surely guard the Jiuyuan and the Fuqiang Jiuyuan together with the leader, so that the people of Jiuyuan will become the most enviable in the world. I am the nine original, will kill!"


    Everyone followed and shouted: "Behind me the nine originals, they will kill!"


    After the continuous high shouting, in the highest / tide of the atmosphere, the scepter of the scepter suddenly pointed to the crowd: "Catch him!"


    The author has something to say: The author and the reader''s operation column displayed after landing still do not display, but fortunately the customer service gave a shortcut and directly logged into the update page. I saved this page, beware that the same thing will happen~~

 Chapter 595

    On an isolated island by the sea, a corner warrior who was taking a break was waiting in line to enter the bone bird, waiting to return to the western continent. Music-text


    Hood��s eyes were filled with grievances and unwillingly looking to the land not far away. ��Are we leaving like this? Once again being driven away?��


    Nita commanded the bone soldiers to enter the bottom of the sea, let them plan to open the mud and hide in it.


    "General Nita!"


    "The expedition relies on strong military force and follow-up support. Only when we have a foothold in the East China, we may not rely on the mother to deliver, but now... we are only three-year-old children with ten-level bones. There is no time to grow up, even if it is not destroyed, even if it is blessed by God."


    Hood turned to look at Nita, his eyes looked weird, and suddenly said: "Neil Wang is missing, you are one of the most likely candidates to inherit the position of the patriarch. You give up this time easily, do you want to go back and fight for the patriarch? Position?"


    Nita''s fingers were gently rubbed from the brows. "I once swore to Neil that as long as he was in the position of the patriarch and the king, I would not betray him."


    "What about the other people?" Hood asked subconsciously.


    Nita did not answer.


    Hood is silent for a while. "You know, I will stand on your side."


    Nita: "Thank you for the big witch. If Neil and the priests have been missing, if I can become the patriarch and even the king of the three races, I will recommend you."


    What do you recommend to Hood, you don��t have to say it, both of them understand.


    The two set the alliance and the topic was immediately transferred.


    "How can you be so calm? Even if you are a brother of Neil King, are you not afraid to go back and be punished? They will use this excuse to attack you." Hood began to really treat Nita as his own, and he began to speak for him. consider.


    Nita knows that Hood will now agree to stand on his side, but both of them are the victors of the defeat. If Hood does not help him, then the position of Hood��s great witch can be saved, and the right to speak will be three. The lowest of the big witches, not to mention the extravagant seat of the tribe.


    "We have not lost." Nita reiterated his remarks about the silence. "This is a special case. Do you think that with more than a thousand horned warriors and a disobedient slave, you can lay down the East China." ?"


    "But the task that was handed over to us by the priests and the priests, we almost did not finish!"


    "No need to worry, someone will do it for us."


    Hood was a little unhappy, Nita had secretly concealed him, but his identity could not be too restrained by Nita, and the two had just confirmed the cooperative relationship, and he was not good enough to get to the bottom.


    The two said that the topic shifted again and began to discuss whether to establish a transit point in the nearby islands.


    "Hey, it��s not a good habit to talk halfway, that Nita, you talk about it, who will do what for you?"


    "Who!"


    The two raised the bones at the same time and glanced around. Hood was the first time to call the guards to the side.


    "Hey-!" A big bird swooped down.


    Nita eyelid contraction, "is a human face! This is not fair! How can human face Peng Peng participate in other people''s fighting!?"


    "Hey! My king said, I am still small, and doing things can''t represent the Pengpeng people." The milk is so mad, but the child is a little overbearing.


    The big bird that just swooped down turned into a fat doll with a small wing behind it.


    Your mother! There is a kind of me who beat you, you don''t call adult ���� to avenge you! Nita is in the heart, these people are the most despicable, and they say they are not involved in other ethnic struggles, but they are looking for a partner with all kinds of ethnic groups. They usually have nothing to do. Once they have something, they will protect themselves, even if they don��t participate in the war. Will guard the home of the partner and partner, but how many soldiers can defeat the face? The end result was hit at the door of the people, and had to return.


    Not to mention playing them small, then you will wait for a big old fly to pack you! They call this a battle to guard their own fledgling birds. They will not kill a race or a tribe, but who can bully Xiao Peng? You Peng Peng killed the leader, the sorcerer, or the highest level of the warrior. What is the difference between the family and the family?


    Nita waited for the fat doll, and she died!


    "Oh." Someone fell from midair at the moment when the big bird turned.


    "Nine winds!" The old man who was thrown down, "I have an old bone, and you dare to throw it!"


    "You are so heavy." Nine winds flapped their wings innocently.


    "Heavier you fart! How far can you go from the shore to the island?" The old man looked at him and he was even more angry. "Don''t learn from the bastard! You have to watch him for a few days. , all learned bad!"


    Nine winds flew to the old man''s face, picked up his mouth and kissed him.


    The old headache is heart-wrenching. "You look at how long you have been silent with you. If you don''t study well, you can''t learn the bad school. You can only fool the Peng Peng. Don''t think that I will forgive you!"


    The nine winds slammed into the chest and made a sad look.


    The old man laughed and shook a few words, a few small mixed together, you infected me, I infected you, all good and bad are learned, but the lethality of the nine winds and Xiaole is huge, a few small joints It��s hard to compare monsters together!


    The old man didn''t know at this time. In the near future, his apprentice will have to add one more. That is the real big killer.


    Looking at this old little smile, I don��t want to put the horned warriors who surround them in my eyes.


    The horned warriors like Nita are very angry, but...


    "The curse of the witch, the face of the people and the Pengfeng nine winds!" Nita sounds heavy, "You will not specifically come to us to see off?"


    The curse of the witch is only noticed at this time, the old white eyes turn over, the mad man does not pay for it: "Reassured, will let you live back to the western continent, we are talking to the nine original. But you have horns in the East China. Too many, how many races hate you a hole, just let you go, how can they be willing?"


    Nita''s heart is not good. Looking at the trees in the island, the surrounding waters, including the sky, are like hiding countless enemies.


    "What do you want to do? Are you planning to not comply with the agreement?" Now that Hood has not wanted to die at all, he now just wants to go back to the Western continent.


    The curse swayed his fingers and shook. "No, we will definitely abide by the agreement, but you also said that Jiuyuan is not qualified to represent other forces on behalf of other forces, so what other tribes have to do, we can not stop, but we heard the forces after the East China unite to beat your news, my disciples asked me to come over and nine of the original, look at you a little help, so you have to be killed. "


    A horned crowd: ... deceiving too much!


    The cursing witch waved at the nine winds. "When you come over, let''s go to the side and watch the fun, it''s not right, it''s supervision, right? Is this the word?"


    The nine winds rushed into the curse of the witch, "Yes!"


    The curse raised his right hand, and he didn''t know who to say to him. He waved his hand. "If you want to squat, just remember to find two to give them a sigh of relief. Ah, remember, don''t come to me when you fight." I dare to accidentally hurt, I promise that the relevant forces and his related forces will be unlucky for a whole hundred years!"


    After the curse was finished, he indicated that the nine winds had become bigger and brought him back to the air.


    "Leave them!" Nita followed and shouted: "All are ready to fight!"


    The bone soldiers no longer drilled into the mud, and they all climbed out again to support the horned people.


    The horned warrior attacks the sorcerer together.


    The nine winds fanned their wings and shot into the air with lightning.


    The cursed witch resisted the discomfort that came from the rapids, and smirked, letting the nine winds grab his shoulders and fly in the air. He was not a good-hearted person who was attacked by his disciples and did not fight back. He immediately gave Nita a Curse: "With the grievances of the horned people who are about to die on this island, I curse the witch, cursing the horned Nita will be entangled in these grievances forever, never sleep!"


    "The curse!" Nita roared.


    "Hey!" The curse and the nine winds screamed together and flew out of their attack range early.


    Wait, there is a horned boy, if you are dead today, you will be in the future... Maybe you will want to die early today.


    I can''t get a good night''s sleep. This is one of his most vicious curses. People who haven''t tried it personally don''t know the terrible taste. The creature that was originally cursed by him, many of them committed suicide, just to Seek to have a good night''s sleep.


    "Hula la." In the woods, the soil suddenly drilled countless poisonous insects, madly rushing to the horns.


    All kinds of light on the island shine, fire, water polo, ice arrows, poisonous juice... all kinds of attacks are shot from the weapons of the horned warriors.


    But the poisonous worm is just the beginning.


    Soon, the horns found that the soil under their feet and the weed bushes that had been stepped on had become killers who could take their lives!


    This is a very unfair big kill.


    The horned man was like a broken bamboo, and almost no one could stop it. Half of the reasons were related to the fact that the East China forces liked to be in charge of each other, and half of them were hit by the East China.


    At that time, there were frequent high-level rebellions among the various forces in the East China, or the overall betrayal of the middle and lower towns under control. I was too busy to help myself. How can I spare no effort to help others?


    In addition, the horns of the bones and the bones of the horns are really powerful. If you do not mobilize the highest forces of the forces, you can only kill the bones and slaves.


    Self-protection, unwillingness to produce strength, plus some forces that want to take the opportunity to do something... A variety of reasons add up to create an impression that the horns are almost invincible.


    But now, the horned man was easily defeated by Jiuyuan, and even forced to make a vow, and all the East Asian forces present on the day knew that the horned man��s nest had something to do. .


    In the face of a group of enemies with powerful forces behind them and who will be retaliated by terror, some people may be afraid of this scruples and do nothing.


    But once those protection circles and halo are lost, who are being bullied, who don��t want to turn their bulls down on their feet?


    So this day, on an isolated island in the south of the sea, under the leadership of the Wucheng ten-level fighter Feishan, a lot of forces sent their own almost at the bottom of the box to fight the power, and turned the horns over and over again and again.


    A few of the flying mountains and the leader who are not old? They don��t rush to the horns, but they constantly manipulate their abilities to kill the energy of the horned people.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers are hiding around this isolated island. Everyone takes turns to abuse the horned people and does not give them the opportunity to rest and replenish energy.


    In a few days, Yuan Jing��s Yuan Jing began to warn, and this is not the most important issue.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t eat or drink!


    Plants, animals, water sources, and even insects on the island have either ran a glimmer of light or a fine light, or they have been poisoned, and others have simply become pit traps.


    For fishing, the controllable water warriors have at least doubled their combat power in the sea, and Nita they want to be close to the ocean.


    Hit, beat. Escape, can''t escape.


    The most noble and powerful horned warrior was so trapped on this small island.


    Nita did not know that the tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by the dog, but he had such a state of mind.


    "Mr. Wu! Good! You are! Really a good sinister plan!" Nita smiled and her eyes filled with hatred.


    He has already determined that the strict "generously" sent them to the islands is not to reduce the distance for them, nor is it afraid that they will secretly stay behind, but they have already prepared their calculations!


    The sinister sinister sorcerer does not intend to let them go back!


    Nita is wrong, and he has set a contract with him. He also hopes to legally search the resources of the Western Continent in the past. How can he block his own way now? Hey, in order to ensure that someone can bring the contract back, but also someone who can have a certain status, he also specially invited the wizard to oversee it.


    The voice of the cursing witch suddenly passed to Nita''s ear: "Do you want to drink water?"


    Nita''s chapped lips, his throat was completely dull, and he couldn''t even say anything.


    "Would you like to eat meat?"


    The food in the storage bones has been eaten, and then wait, they are afraid to eat their own bodies.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Of course I want to! Nita clenches his fists, he can''t die, he wants to go back and get more power to get back all the shame he is now! If you die, you can''t do anything.


    "Tell me, all the people you have left in the East China, and your mission. Say one, I will give you a bag of water to ensure that it is clean and non-toxic. Say more than ten, one of the two related to Jiuyuan As long as we verify that it is true, I will let you leave."


    "...no ten."


    "Oh, you can consider nonsense, anyway, we will verify. You think, you must not only bury ten spies, but just say ten, and say that it is related to Jiuyuan, you can still have a top two, you just You can get freedom with a little price, and you can quench your thirst..."


    "Do you really let me go back to the West?"


    "My curse likes to curse people, but I don''t like to lie."


    "I want the big witch Hood and me to go!"


    "Change at least two of your missions."


    "...good!" The last word, Nita almost spit out with blood.

 Chapter 596

    When Mr. Li saw the direction of the scepter, he wanted to run, but he held back.


    He suspected that this was another test. The witch must have been swindling him. Maybe he is only skeptical. It is not certain that he can''t be fooled.


    The scepter can refer to him, or he can be a person near him or behind him. He can''t be self-defeating and must be stable.


    The picket ran over and quickly surrounded the circle.


    People in this circle are panicked, and some people are subconsciously trying to escape, and they are immediately controlled.


    These people who want to escape do not necessarily have ghosts in their hearts, but some of them have passed rumors, some people have added vinegar to say bad things about Sumen, and others are purely scared. When people are afraid, they will do something confusing, and it is instinct to escape.


    Mr. Li saw that these people were in the first place and suddenly felt a lot of peace. He did not move, and he stood there. Like everyone else, he looked at the stage with a shocked look and looked at the people from time to time.


    The original ice went to the forefront of the circled people.


    Mr. Li gently inhales, why does he think that the original ice is staring at him? Where did he offend this picket?


    The surrounding people naturally dispersed, and the pickets and the college guards arranged the order and re-listed the people. At this time, the entire college people came out. After such a big thing, the students were unwilling to attend classes and were preparing for the class. After confirming that the picket was not in danger and getting permission, the teacher simply took the rest of the students to watch the fun.


    Of course, the license was strictly and the original war agreed, and I was eager to solve some problems. I wanted to wait until I later vacated my hands and slowly rectified it. But if I met today, it would be better to deal with it first, even if I can��t solve the fundamental problem immediately. It is also good to give some signals to the nine atomic people, saving them from thinking about others.


    "Ice, what are you waiting for?" The voice of Qingyue was uploaded from Taiwan.


    The original ice backhand pulled the bow from behind, and within two seconds, the arrow had already taken the bowstring and aimed at Mr. Li.


    The person standing around Mr. Li was shocked and quickly fled to the left and right.


    As the original ice is aimed at Mr. Li, the picket players have not told them that they have already rushed over.


    Martial arts are born again.


    Severely watching the empty square in less than a few hours, a very large, grandized, hard stone with tables and chairs attached to the grand staircase, could not help but patted his cheek.


    His home war is really a natural quality construction.


    However, the ability of his family to fight is really terrifying. He controls the soil not only by moving the land, but by simply changing the nature of the soil. The soil becomes stone and then changes to sand. It seems to be a series. In fact, the aspect involved is not different from the direct conversion of the soil into metal.


    He still can''t completely decipher the composition of the world''s blood power, and not only can''t completely decipher it, maybe even one tenth of the secret is not mastered.


    But it doesn''t matter. If there is no accident in his life, 70% or more will be quite long. He has enough time to study, to ponder, to find out the secret.


    Strictly calculating, I feel that I have a lot to do afterwards.


    First of all, solve the internal worries of Jiuyuan, including killing spies and arranging for newcomers. This is a long-term job that cannot be completed in the short term, but it must also be a head.


    Second, he had to go to Wucheng in accordance with the agreement and tell all the forces of the alien black businessman.


    But before that, he needs to get some evidence. The ancient gods in the blood stone are the best evidence. The place where the bloodstone is stored in large quantities is still in the site of the Dingshui tribe. How do they find it? It��s a big problem to be able to sneak in and get things secret, even though he already has some plans for it.


    Fourth, Huocheng dared to give Jiuyuan a scorpion. If they don''t find the way back, how can they stand on the East China? Therefore, the lesson of the fire city is inevitable.


    Fifth, he has some clues about the transformation of the bones, but he has too many things to do, and he can''t concentrate on the study of bones. The profession has specialization, and it is essential to communicate with the horned human bones. At least before cultivating his own orthopaedic division, he needs the wisdom of a horned human bone teacher. However, how to ensure that the attracted osteologists will not be unfavorable to Jiuyuan, how to ensure that the best and latest technology is in their hands is a matter that he needs to think carefully.


    Others, such as the cultivating their royal family, tuning/teaching the little ones, expanding the site, nurturing and finding more high-yielding crops, etc., are not in a hurry.


    Strictly said to someone who was obviously waiting for his praise, "Not bad! But if you can pipe on the steps or under the tables and chairs, it is better to heat the water."


    Worried that he said, the original war will go back and change, and he will hold him tightly. "This is not an urgent matter, and there is a nasty guy who has not solved it."


    The original war interest is not high: "If there is anything to solve, kill it directly."


    "Don''t be awkward, this person has a good reputation among students and teachers. Many people are confused by his little grace. If we don''t have an open and fair trial, we will dispose of him and only let our people." I am disappointed with us, I am not doing anything that is not worthwhile."


    "Do you have definite evidence? The original ice is not to say that this person is very strict, is it not exposed?" The original battle changed the position of the floating flame, so that they could be concentrated to heat the people sitting down.


    The students are very new to the new things like the desks and chairs. They don''t need people to urge them, and they all go to grab the seats. In fact, there are so many seats, they are all lying down and stuffed.


    Wuhuan sees everyone sitting too scattered, as long as they are together with the picket team, they will concentrate all the people in the middle and sit down. For those who have to sit in other places, as long as they are not afraid of cold, they can sit casually.


    Hold the thick and warm palm of the original battle and smile. "Reassured, I will let everyone convinced."


    At this time, Mr. Li: You are a group of barbaric, low-lying, awkward, shameless, insidious primitive monkeys! Have you played enough? Can you solve me? Is death or alive, do you dare to give me a good time!

 Chapter 597

    On the stage, sitting silently around the original battle, pointing to Mr. Li, said to everyone: "You want to know the true identity of Mr. Li, and what did he do in Jiuyuan?"


    Needless to say, of course I want to. Even if everyone did not answer, they said it.


    Strictly turned to Mr. Li. "You don''t have to shout. If I take you out, it will naturally make you convinced."


    Mr. Li raised his head. "The priests, I don''t know who I have offended, so that you and the leader have misunderstood me. As for the evidence, if there is any intention to frame it, how much evidence can''t be done?"


    Strictly and lightly, "hehe", ignored him, and said to everyone: "Since Jiuyuan and the horned people are hostile and enter the eyes of the major forces, we have not lacked the spies here. The spy sells the news and provokes Jiuyuan. Human relations, assassination, theft, etc., do bad things, if one does not check it will probably bring a great blow to Jiuyuan.


    For some people who just buy and sell the gossip, or just to settle in Jiuyuan to bring his original power to a little convenient, it is enough, but some spies are to steal, destroy and eliminate Jiuyuan as their responsibility.


    Imagine if there were spies in the enemy attacking Jiuyuan, setting fire in the city, or kidnapping children of all sizes, or poisoning everyone''s drinking water and food, even burning all our food and killing young children in the college. When will the nine original people fall to the point of how miserable? And the traitor can do more than that. He can let his brothers turn their backs, let their friends kill each other, and let a tribe hate another tribe. If they let them climb to the top of the Jiuyuan, they can do more. ! ��


    Everyone heard this, think carefully, and suddenly chilled. Many people used to know that spies are hateful, but they can do something in spite, but they never thought about it. Especially children who are not sensible, for them, "small" is a very distant term. Nowadays, listening to the priests and adults is so clear and plain, not to mention everyone, but at least 90% of the people have a little guardianship.


    Strict and patient, he must completely smash the image set up by Mr. Li and not give anyone the room to sympathize with him. He wants to let the people who have received the favor of Mr. Li feel grateful to him at first, and how much he hates him after knowing that the other person is doing these things with purpose.


    Being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself, and he has always recognized this sentence.


    So he continued: "The most hateful thing is that in order to buy people''s hearts, in order to get rid of the water, most people will pretend to be like a good person, no matter how vicious and ugly he is doing in secret. Just like Sumen and Bian Yue. If there isn''t a person who looks good in the college to take the lead in influencing public opinion, secretly provoking and conspiring to plan, how can they be so bad? How can you be so impulsive? Think again, if you really kill someone Sumen, and the more the side will die under the white-angled arrow that you think, what kind of consequences will it cause?"


    Before the Bianxi patriarch had mentioned some terrible consequences, the original war observed the expressions of the people and decided to complete the completeness: "Sumen died, the Baijiao will confess with Jiuyuan. Originally, Jiuyuan could have an ally in the Western Continent. Now the horned people of the entire Western Continent will become the enemy of Jiuyuan. And Sumen is a silent disciple. What is the difference between killing Sumen and killing the priest��s son directly? If Sumen did something wrong That''s it, but he is awkward. How do you want the priests and me to look at you in the future?"


    Strictly follow: "You will feel that my and my boss will hate you, you will be afraid, even if a little thing will think that I am targeting you, then as long as you **** and then provoke one or two, you either choose to completely rebel against Jiuyuan and escape. Living in other places is either collusion with spies, or even killing me and the leader."


    Everyone **** in the cold, but from the heart of the people, what the priests say is really likely to happen.


    Some of the most bewildered people shed cold sweat. They have already been pushed to the edge of the cliff but don��t know it?


    In the original battle, "If you talk to the side, if the side is dead, the Bianxi will definitely ask for the disposal of Sumen and the White-horned Warrior. But when I know the Sumen being detained, will I agree with the requirements of the Bianxi? If we couldn��t find evidence to prove that the murder or manslaughter was not carried by the White-horned Warrior, what would the Bianxi people and you think about my leader and priest? Will the Bianxi people leave Jiuyuan? Or even become Jiuyuan. Enemy? After the horned man, does Jiuyuan have to fight with the Bianxi people? And do you feel very disappointed? Very angry? Think we are eccentric, not worthy of being a leader and a priest?"


    "Of course not!" The crowd quickly shouted, they may be somewhat disappointed, but they still don''t think that the leader and the priest are not worthy of their status.


    The Bianxi people sighed long, while the Bianxi people felt that the consequences were creepy and they became more and more savage.


    Strictly laughed: "I won''t do it twice, three times? Once the spy can succeed, he will do it again for the second time and the third time until he reaches his goal. Children, think about it, If there is a person you believe in and love, one day you casually mention it to you, how is someone doing, and the look of disappointment and sadness will appear slightly between you, will you be infected?"


    This is not only for the children, but also for the adults present.


    Everyone thinks thoughtfully, even if they don��t understand things. Yes, the priests are right. If people are in contact with people, how can they be unaffected by the opinions and opinions of others? The more people who like to care, the more their opinions will affect themselves. It is a stranger who expresses his opinion that he hates someone. You will also make an impression in your mind. Even if you don''t make a bad relationship with someone, you will be far away from it.


    With this in mind, they seem to have heard in the college who is chatting there, saying how the horned people are, how to say how the Summon is, they don��t understand Sumen, and they become very annoying when they first become the master. Then when they talk to others, they will say, "Oh, I heard that Sumen is not good. Is it bad? Do you know this? I heard that he will come to school tomorrow, and he will think of such a person in the future. If you become a classmate, you will feel like hate."


    Strictly give some examples, telling everyone that some purposeful people provoke people''s common methods. As a result, many children feel familiar and always feel like they have been similar.


    Strictness does not expect that everyone will learn how to distinguish between the truth and the falsehood at one time. Even if this kind of thing knows the common methods of other people''s calculations, it will still be fooled, which is also related to the personality and the environment at that time.


    "You, because the spy is too harmful to Jiuyuan, Jiuyuan is better to kill and will not let go, so it is very important to distinguish who is a spy."


    Yes, how do you tell? Can''t you doubt everyone?


    "Ice." Slightly beheaded the original ice.


    Before the ice, facing the crowd, he said clearly: "I am responsible for the investigation of the spies. You don''t need to know in detail. Just know that I will finally lock some suspects according to the evidence collected by the parties. Once these suspects are exposed, The flaws are the time to arrest them, and some of them are hidden deeper. I will report them to the chiefs and priests, and ask them to monitor them separately. The priests and adults are unpredictable, and they hide their deep spies and hide their eyes. ��


    Speaking of this, the original ice refers to Mr. Li, "and Li, who claims to be from Shahai City, is one of the deepest spies that have been discovered and hidden."


    Mr. Li did not argue at this time, only sighed and said: "I just heard that the rules of Jiuyuan are very fair, no one will arbitrarily arbitrarily, and no one has the privilege. I will come to Jiuyuan not far away. Now...the evidence, if you say that I am a spy, please take out the evidence that makes me convinced."


    The original cold smile, "If Jiuyuan is not following the rules, do you think you can still stand here fart?"


    The people in the audience gave a sneer, and the people who were originally sympathetic to Mr. Li also thought: Yes, if it wasn��t for our Jiuyuan, and changed to any place, Mr. Li, suspected of being a traitor, was secretly arrested and killed. Right? How can there be such a public trial?


    In fact, Jiuyuan also secretly arrested and executed, but this kind of thing does not need to be known to all, but with strict adherence, even if it is secretly arrested, there will be trials and the suspects will be given the right to defend themselves.


    Mr. Li maintained his image too well, was so mocked by the original ice, and still kept a cloud of light and light, I did not even get angry.


    If you don''t know the details of this person, you may have to believe that he is innocent. Unfortunately, the evidence is in front, and this person is only pretending to pretend.


    "Mr. Li, is the bone ring worn on your left hand tail finger? Is it a storage bone?" asked him with a stern smile.


    Mr. Li��s left hand��s fingers were slightly bent. ��Yes, the priests are good eyes!��


    "So can you tell me what kind of fruit you paint on your face every seven days?"


    Mr. Li��s heart shock! How does he know? impossible! He used it so carefully that he made sure that there was no one around the exchange of fruit. How did this person know that...


    Because it was so shocking, Mr. Li did not answer immediately, and this moment of silence also made everyone in the audience pick up.


    "You are talking about cactus? I will use some cactus juice to smear on the face so that the skin is not too dry. This is what the Shahai people used to do. If the priests are interested, there are some in my house." Mr. Li was uncommon and immediately reacted and quickly came up with a response.


    Slightly chuckle, "Cactus has the function of retaining water. I know that I know that it can be used as medicine, and it can be used as food. It is indeed a very important plant in the desert. But the fruit used by Mr. Li, the skin is yellow, Shaped like a crescent moon, peeling off the epidermis, inside is a creamy flesh. When I first saw Mr. Li out, I thought you were going to take it, and I thought you were smeared on the face."


    To be honest, at first he thought it was a banana, too much like it, but the effect of the flesh inside is completely different from that of banana. If you don''t see it with his own eyes, he doesn''t know that there are such magical fruits in this world.


    Mr. Li��s thoughts turned around. deny? What if the other person wants to go to his bone ring and think about it? Admit, then does he have to say the role of changing fruit? Even if he doesn''t say it, he can put it forward with rigor and think about the use of the fruit.


    "I brought a lot of things from Shahai City, some of which are local fruits. As for what you said on the face, I really don''t know which one you are talking about." Mr. Li was helpless. Can only be ambiguous.


    "Oh? The original ice, take Mr. Li''s bone ring." Without Mr. Li''s expectation, he must open the bone ring.


    Mr. Li repeatedly examined the surrounding environment and judged the possibility of his escape. At this time, he escaped and admitted his identity as a spoiler. Then he did not have anything to do until now.


    Thinking of another life-saving thing that he had hidden deeply, Mr. Li decided to wait and see. He was also very curious. How did he know that he would apply a change of fruit every seven days.

 Chapter 598

    Mr. Li did not rebel against the bones, and now there is no point in resisting. . . In addition to changing the fruit, there is no other important thing in the bone ring.


    Strictly seeing Mr. Li is still so calm at this time, he has to admire this person. If he changes other people, when he says that he is breaking the fruit, I am afraid that either he will commit suicide or he will run away, and it will be like this person. Can surrender the bones without a flaw.


    Mr. Li stared at the harsh hand, his bone ring needed his soul to open, unless the strict soul power was stronger than him...


    "Hey!" Mr. Li suddenly grabbed his forehead and painfully bent down.


    Strictly put the bone ring in his hand for two laps. After scanning out its composition, seeing that there is no trap, it directly invades the soul and strongly erases the soul mark left by Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li smiled awkwardly. "It��s not a priest, it��s so simple. With such a powerful soul, I��m afraid there is nothing you can��t get.��


    This is very heart-wrenching. If it is a gathering in the Ninetowns, it may not be how many people will be jealous of strictness. But here is Jiuyuan. The audience is all nine atomic people. After listening to Mr. Li��s sour and autumn, Not only did no one feel the horror of their priests'' ability, but they all had the honor and the priests who felt so powerful that they were so happy!


    "Hey! The priests are really omnipotent!" A group of children shouted excitedly.


    Others shouted directly: "The priests, grab all the good things in the world!"


    "Right! Good things give us Jiuyuan! Wow haha!"


    Strictly smiling.


    The original battle took the tight waist and was very satisfied with the blind worship of the priests of the nine atomic people.


    Mr. Li only felt that his ears were stunned and his eyes were stunned. The screams of the primitive people in the audience are no problem, but the person who is on the stage is very daring!


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Li finally pressed down the bonfire of his heart. No, he is not jealous, just think that the person has no eyes!


    Speaking of silence, while laughing, while opening the bones, the things inside are just like the same.


    Most of them are things that look ordinary, such as Yuanjing, paper, pen, map...


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be a blood-stained warrior. I thought you were just an intermediate bone teacher." Strictly picked up a lot of Yuanjing coins and laughed.


    Mr. Li, "That is my property, not for cultivation. The priests will not use the Yuanjing coins for the Ninetowns and even the following forces?"


    "Well, I am wrong. You are not a blood-stained warrior. You are just rich." It doesn''t matter, it takes up the map and admire: "Yes, the painting is very good, almost all of us in Jiuyuan City. I have drawn in. Especially for the warehouse, the entrance of the secret passage, the heads of the leaders, including the homes of me and the war, have been specially marked. But I am very curious, why do you as a bone teacher who teaches students in the college? Are all the big warehouses and even the entrances to the secret passages so understand?"


    The people in the audience were once again stunned.


    Strictly hand over the map to the crickets of the crickets, the ice and the Bianxi.


    The Bianxi nationality did not expect that they could see it, and immediately caught it.


    He smiled sternly to him: "You are the elder of my nine originals and one of the judges. Of course, I can see this map, just don''t rumor."


    The Bianxi tribe is a sorcerer, and he does not say anything, and he does not need to say anything. He had previously thought that Jiuyuan gave him an elder position just to appease the Bianxi people. To say that the elders were a symbol, he did not expect that he really had the possibility to participate in the major affairs of Jiuyuan.


    After reading the map, nod, "is true."


    The original ice also nodded.


    The Bianxi clan returned the map to the stern. When he first came, he knew that there were not many things, and he couldn��t judge it. But he only knew that the Bianxi chief��s residence was not marked wrong.


    The original battle also took the map and looked at it, asked Mr. Li: "How do you say?"


    Mr. Li is very calm, "This is what I got."


    I laughed out with a stern smile. "You really don''t see the coffin without tears, so you can find the detailed map of the secret. Are you really the defense of Jiuyuan like a sieve?"


    Coffins and sieves are new words that Jiuyuan people have not touched before, but the words of rigor can let everyone understand directly, but they don''t need to understand them.


    I thought that the original war suddenly received a sentence: "Before we have not enough people, the defense in the city is indeed like a sieve."


    After hearing this, it was not so good. The original ice was dying and he took a look at the original battle.


    The original war was deliberate, and said: "But the original ice is doing well, there is no big deal in the city, and he and the sand wolf are not small."


    The original ice was "settled" and only wanted to commit!


    Severely, I didn��t hear that the original war was deliberately stimulating the ice, and nodded in the attachment. ��Yes, they did a very good job and they were rewarded.��


    When I heard the original battle, I immediately said, "No hurry, wait until the end of the matter."


    This is also the meaning of rigor, and puts the attention back on the items in the bone ring.


    Everything else is fine, even if it is a little different, Mr. Li can probably find an excuse. Strictly turned over and over, he picked up the fruit of a banana like a banana.


    Strictly lifting the fruit and saying to the original war: "Do you know how to use this fruit?"


    "Paint your face?" The original battle laughed.


    Strictly through the guide, I have already asked for a detailed answer. I immediately smiled and said: "There are several names in this thing. One of them is called a fruit-changing fruit. As the name implies, the flesh of this fruit can be applied to the face, and you can change your face again. ��


    "Oh? So amazing? How to change? Just apply it directly to the face?" The original battle also came to interest, picking up a fruit to play.


    Strictly turned to face everyone, and asked: "Who wants to try the effectiveness of this change of fruit? If I come, Mr. Li is afraid to say that I use witch to cheat."


    The more you raised your hand, the louder shouted: "I am coming!"


    Sumen also stepped forward. "Master, let me try."


    Other children are also eager to try.


    Strictly beckoning to let the side come up, "Bian Yue and Su Men are bitter masters, you two will try this one for one person, rest assured, the flesh is non-toxic."


    When the two small ones came together, Sumen looked down at the fruit in his hand, and the more he suddenly grabbed him and loosened it.


    Sumen turned his head and opened his mouth: "..."


    The more chuckled side, each of the offerings: "After I cover you if anyone bully you, you told me that I beat him with you!!"


    Sumen liked the last sentence, thought about it, and the more he smiled back.


    As a result, the more he rushed over, he hugged him hard, and raised his hand to touch his little white horn.


    White Horn Warrior: Impolite! Let go of our big witch!


    Sumen said very seriously to the side: "Don''t touch my horn. The corners of the horns can only be touched by elders and partners."


    The more blushing, "I''m sorry."


    Sumen shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, you don''t know." After that, he also made two steps toward the side.


    I thought to myself: This little white horn seems to be really unpleasant.


    Sumen: No matter what, he almost died because of me. I must be better to him later and let him know.


    The two small people stood side by side, and there was a little bit of sputum at the beginning, but after the flesh was applied to the face, the two got interesting and then they picked each other''s faces.


    Slightly got up, walked to the front of the two small, held their shoulders, let them turn to face everyone, and smiled and said: "Is there no? This fruit is called the fruit, because it is painted with flesh. It can be fermented into a dough-like substance on the face. This substance is very similar to human skin after drying. It can be made in any hour before it dries. What shape you want to fold into? ""


    Mr. Li closed his eyes. This person actually knows how to change the fruit and knows its purpose. So how does this person know that he used a change of fruit?


    The two youngsters first played their own faces and made all sorts of strange things. After a while, the forehead swollen, and a big bag was bulging on the face for a while, and the nose became old, and the people in the audience laughed.


    After that, the two small and toss each other, you help me pinch my face, I also help you get a new look.


    Both small creativity and imagination are good. After several improvements, they have pinched a face that they think is satisfactory.


    The process of two small pinches was seen in the eyes of the people. After waiting for the two small finals, everyone in the audience looked at the two faces and could not help but marvel.


    The two small faces have changed completely. If they don''t see their previous actions, the first time they see them, they must think that they are two other children.


    Strictly watch the faces of the two children, touch them, and say to everyone: "Is it clear? It is so useful to change the fruit. The two children are still small, and there are still many flaws, plus no attention to time, finally It��s not very natural to close the harvest, but if you use it for a long time and have some research on it, it��s really hard not to pull out a fake face. Go on for everyone."


    The two little hands jumped off the stage and ran to show everyone their new face.


    The closer you look at it, the more people are surprised. Some people directly touch it. "It��s really the same as real, it��s not fake at all, it��s not touched.��


    "This is the power of changing the fruit. The extra flesh can be thrown away. This will be more suitable for the skin. But for the sake of the fruit, it can only last for seven days. After seven days, the fruit will be weathered and cracked. You must reapply the new one. The flesh."


    Strictly and sincerely thank Mr. Li. If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t find such a magical fruit. There is such a thing. Although he doesn''t need it, he can easily help other people in Jiuyuan. If he wants to fake someone, whoever pinches his face into that person, don''t do too much!


    Everyone looked at Mr. Li and was very curious about what his real face looked like under his skin.


    Soldiers such as crickets and ice quietly surrounded Mr. Li and controlled all possible escape directions.


    Strictly facing Mr. Li, he broke his true identity in a word: "Small snakes, or should I call you a great priest?" Since the death of Tucheng, you don''t know where to go. I thought you were dead, I didn''t expect you. However, I changed my face and ran into my Jiuyuan. If you are honest, you will be a good person. I don��t have a lot of you, and you are a lot less. But you are always aiming at me, Jiuyuan, everywhere, and giving me Jiuyuan. All kinds of troubles, and even selling all the news of Jiuyuan, in order to make my Jiuyuan cause turmoil! Your crimes, the original ice and I have records here, you probably can''t think that you have been targeted? Unfortunately, I waited for the original I want to catch people behind you and see who you are working with, for a moment, and almost let your plot succeed!"


    Strict and very painful, God knows how uncomfortable he was when he saw the true face of Mr. Li through the bone mouse. He looked at a face that was so similar to his life. The owner of this face was a spy, and he hated him even more. It is his duty to destroy Jiuyuan, who is hard to establish. The sales and souls of these people can''t feel the deepest!


    The snake that was called the identity was not shocked, but after listening to him, he saw that he had used the fruit for seven days and then guessed that the other party should have seen his true appearance, so he did not ask the other party why he knew who he was. He now only cares about one question: "How do you know that I used a change of fruit? You said that you saw, how did you see it? When did you start to monitor me?"


    The three questions are actually one problem.


    Suddenly and mysteriously, "I am the priest of Jiuyuan. As long as I want to know, everything that happened in Jiuyuan would not want to pass my eyes."


    Everyone: Hey! The priests are powerful and domineering!


    The snake galls frowns. "Is it a bone? Are you using some kind of surveillance bones for me?"


    Strictly speaking, the snake is also a physiological aversion. Don''t think that he didn''t notice the other person''s eyes on his family!


    I don��t want to pay much attention to this disgusting snake that looks into other people��s bowls. I waved my hand and directly to the original ice road: ��Declare his crimes and let someone at the venue participate in the trial!��


    "Yes." The original ice began to count the crimes of snakes, some of which were speculations, and there was no actual evidence, but the original ice did not care about this. Only the priests would pay attention to the evidence. Even if others had this understanding, they have not yet arrived. When kidnapped by evidence.


    The original ice just said that the snake gallbladder is best at provoking, including provoking the long-term work from the slaves, and provoke the relationship between husband and wife or husband. The daughter of the Huangjing tribe was unable to recover because of his secret provocation. To the point.


    "Want to go! You have to see that I agree to disagree!" A violent drink, shocked everyone.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    The sound of shattering and the screams of the snakes sounded at the same time.


    Everyone in the audience was a bit silly. What happened just now?


    They are listening to the sins of the original ice, and then they hear the priests screaming, then?


    I saw the position on the stage of the snake, and there was a person behind it. It was their leader��s original battle.


    The snake''s hand was placed on the waist and seemed to want to do something, but his body was motionless as if he was fixed, and there were many black wood thorns on his body and two on his hand.


    The original warrior pinched the waist of the snake.


    The snake''s gallbladder hurts his eyes red, and the cold cold sweat dripped down the forehead, but he still couldn''t move.


    The original warrior was loose, and the upper part of the snake''s gallbladder fell to the ground immediately. He fell with his lower body and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "You, you..." The snake had a terrible pain, and he thought he could escape. This was not so much at the last Ninetowns gathering, but it was a gift in healing and witchcraft. However, why did he go back to the Western Continent and his force has become so powerful?


    Those wood thorns, he did not even see the shadow, but his body could not move in an instant.


    The broken door in the start was crushed by the original battle, together with his lumbar vertebrae!


    The snake daring escaped, even the trial was not used, and everyone has already determined that he is a spy.


    As strictly as expected, he was grateful and fond of him. Now, knowing his true face, he is more disgusted and repulsive to him. Everyone likes gentle, kind, good people, and they don''t mind doing something for such people, but if this person''s good start with the purpose, even at the beginning is not good, face is facing They laughed, but they thought about their death, which made anyone who was "beneficial" unacceptable!


    In particular, the snake gallbladder is also dedicated to the innocent and deceiving women and children, which is the most unacceptable for everyone.


    Strictly coming to the snake, he shook his head and said: "You are stupid. Since I know that you are a snake, it is a spy, how can I not understand you thoroughly? I can see that you change yourself every seven days." If so, how can I not investigate whether there are other life-saving things around you? You also have a mind, and make the empty door into a belt-shaped plate on your body, so that you can escape at any time, but you will always take the next two when you take a bath. Once, I know this about bones. How can I not recognize the empty door?"


    There is still no words in the silence. After knowing that the snake has broken the empty door, he has done his hands and feet to ensure that he can find out where he is if he escapes with a broken door. Today, the original war has been keeping an eye on him since the beginning. He has any change, and the original war will directly abolish him.


    "You...have not been in Jiuyuan..." The snake whispered while talking. His body was bent at a strange angle, just like a person leaning back on the floor and falling to the ground.


    "I can''t monitor you when I''m not in Jiuyuan?" Are you a eater who is a fun bee? After the original ice reported your name, I let the nine winds bring back the bones, just to monitor you. I don''t need to see it myself, the piranha will stare at you, and the bone mouse will send your image to my mind.


    What''s more, "I have cultivated the son of life, and the ancestors reward me, so that all living things in the world can communicate with me."


    He originally had this ability, and the energy of life made those creatures like him. What he wants to know, just go around the place where the snakes live, give a little reward, and those insignificant little creatures will see them. Tell him everything he knows.


    Snakes can be wary of people, beware of animals, and beware of bones, but will he be wary of those bugs that are hiding in the shadows, completely inconspicuous, and plants everywhere?


    He said that everything that happened in Jiuyuan didn''t want to see his eyes. It wasn''t exaggerated. The only difference was that he wanted to know or didn''t want to know.


    The snake''s head can''t lift, he can only see a pair of feet.


    He hates the change of his position with the other side. He could have had everything he had dreamed of in the East China, but he has destroyed this person!


    Strictly take out a small bone bowl from the bone ring of the snake''s gallbladder. "This is the bone device you use to contact the outside world, but you are very careful. Every time you contact the outside, there is no name for the other party. The bone bowl cannot. Show the image. Tell me, who are you talking to? Who is your home? Say it, I will make you die."


    The snake screams and laughs, and the laughter gradually becomes bigger. "You, do, dream! You wait, Jiuyuan will surely perish, and in the near future, you will regret everything you have done to me. But if you rule Ok, let me leave safely, then I can consider helping you avoid a crisis."


    What is the danger? Is the snake sin really true or false?


    There were a lot of people on the stage, and everyone looked at the silence and the original battle.


    The words in the audience were good, and the words of the snakes were spread, which suddenly aroused the indignation.


    Strictly squatting, I don��t know where to grab a grass root and lick the nostrils of the python. "The lumbar vertebrae are broken and can be so hard. Are you a duck? If you are me, you must say everything arbitrarily." Come out, anyway, I still have to say in the end, let alone still have a crime?"


    The snake that was smashed out of tears: "..." I x your mother!


    "Is it tortured?" Yan Mou finished his nostrils and went to the mouth of others.


    The snake that tastes the smell of his nose is cracked: you are the witch! No human demons! How can you be so disgusting!


    Strictly pinch the eyelids of the snake, and smile gently. "Have you heard the name of the ghost?"


    The snake is indifferent.


    Strictly: Oh, it doesn''t seem to know. So can you rule out that snakes are related to horned people? No, not necessarily. The horned people know that there are very few people who exist in Stan. If the snakes are only slaves of horns, it is even more impossible to know Stan.


    Suddenly guessing the snake''s home, waving to the original ice, "Come, take our spies and take care of him. He doesn''t say anything. He must let him feel the penalties of our nine originals." Don''t be afraid to kill him, there is me, he can''t die!"


    The original ice did not say anything, and immediately the two pickets dragged their arms and left.


    Snakes are painful and mournful: ... my waist!


    The original ice finally noticed that the waist of the snake was broken and called another two people. Four pickets, two grasping wrists, two grasping ankles, very cruelly folded people and squatted.


    Strictly watching, they all feel pain for the snake.


    The snake daring fortunately fainted.


    Strictly throw away the grass roots, clap your hands and stand up, screaming at the sky, telling Wusong: "After lunch, two o''clock, ringing the city bell, summoning all the people in the city who can be called, let them concentrate in the outer square, say I have a very important thing to announce."


    "Yes." Wuhua immediately sent the news. Nowadays, the population in the city is getting more and more. Just ringing the city clock may not be able to gather everyone on time. It is necessary to give notice in advance so that everyone can be prepared so that they can try as much as possible. Concentrate the people in one place.


    Strictly and the original battle faced the teachers and students of the whole school and the Bianxi people. They said some words of comfort and encouragement. After all the emotions were mobilized, they were told to attend the city gathering in the afternoon, and they took the person to leave.


    The author has something to say: I have a deep impression on seeing everyone��s comments on the previous chapter. I have indeed entered a strange circle, and I want to write passion, and I am afraid that the progress is too fast to be said to be bad. The results are often revised and often written. A good plot gave me a repair, a second repair, and I lost the feeling of wanting to write a certain plot at the beginning, and wrote the high and the tide.


    I will pay special attention to this later. I will try to write according to my feelings, try not to modify it, and see how it works in one go.


    If you have any feelings, please let me know, try from the next chapter~~


    *


    As for the update time, I think everyone wants to be able to set the timing, then it is still 12 noon. If the day is not updated at 12 o''clock, it is the second or third day to make up, until the end of this article.


    *


    Thank you for your long-standing support. This article is the longest one I have written. I sold the copyright of the film and television at the end of last year. As long as I think that this novel may be made into a TV series in the future, I am a bit too cautious and afraid to write. Not good, don''t laugh at me, ha, shy~~

 Chapter 600

    How to let the nine people''s hearts return and try to reduce the new class stratification?


    Strictly and the original war first discussed a general, and then asked the three major opinions of the wizard, Stan and Sibu, and finally formed the rules to go to the meeting and discuss with the seniors of Jiuyuan, and finally set the training method. The new rules taught. ; music; text; novel lw+


    For this new rule, the two concepts of contribution points and volunteers were introduced.


    Contribution point calculations, including moral, intellectual, and artistic, with the highest proportion of morality scores. The inspiration for the contribution point comes from the guide''s calculation of his scum value...


    Volunteers give opportunities to people who don''t know how to increase their contribution points. Volunteer activities include volunteering, participation in rescue activities, and seniors with juniors. If someone asks how they want to get more contributions, then volunteering is a good way to earn points.


    Although such a volunteer started with some utilitarianism, he did not want to force everyone to be a good person with good moral character, but he hoped that Jiuyuan could form a mutual aid system. By increasing the contribution points and letting everyone accept the concept of volunteers, it will not only help Jiuyuan to form cohesiveness, but also improve the overall quality of Jiuyuan in the long-term imperceptibility, so that everyone can be proud of helping others.


    Wuhuan and others looked at the complicated calculation of the contribution points and had some headaches.


    Speaking sternly, "You will feel trouble at first, but once you run it, it is not complicated. For example, if a student scores 10 points, 55 points, or 90 points, then his contribution point is 155. If he makes a mistake, he will be given a penalty according to his degree of mistakes. If he participates in volunteers, he or she can earn points according to the activities prescribed by the school. Each school year, teachers and students can also score each other. These scores will be part of the contribution point. Schools can increase the student patrol. If someone finds a fight, wastes in the cafeteria, urinates, etc., after multiple testimony and school ruling, you can lose some of the student��s contribution. point."


    Strictly seeing everyone��s basic understanding, I went on to say: ��These are some examples. It��s better to do it in detail. We can experiment and summarize and change. How do students calculate the contribution points, Wuhua You and Ye Star, Sa Yu is responsible for taking the lead and making a detailed report to me. The warrior is there... Hey, I have to trouble you."


    Nodded, "No problem, I will talk to other heads."


    Strictly and commanded the original ice, "remove the soldiers and students, other occupations, children, the elderly and other general population, you are here to see how to calculate their contribution points, you are too busy to call Caomachi and Dahe they help you."


    "Yes." The original ice is very crisp.


    "The rest of the elders, the gods, including you, the original battle, and my contribution calculations, I will discuss with the war a charter, and then everyone will discuss the decision together."


    Everyone should be good.


    The concept of contribution points and volunteers is clearly explained, and everyone has no objection to the new regulations taught by the training method. Even if some people think that there are too many places given, they think that they and their relatives and friends will also be one of the beneficiaries, and they all close their mouths.


    Strictly understand the mentality of everyone. If it is not the contradiction between the blood-stained warrior and the ordinary person, it is earlier than he expected, forcing him to use the practice secret and the soul cultivation method as a bait. He is going to deal with the future. I don��t know who will come to the alien black merchants, and it is likely that all kinds of cultivation methods will be gradually popularized.


    However, even if the plan is revised and the calculation is strictly carried out, it may not be necessary for three hundred years. As long as the Jiuyuan inheritance continues, the various exercises will naturally spread, even if there are strict burglary measures.


    But let alone three hundred years, as long as there are fifty years, there is the confidence to make Jiuyuan a superpower that all tribes are eager for! By then, he will no longer need any bait, just relying on the system, national policy, national strength of the nine originals, commonly known as the national charm can attract people.


    Two days later, Mucheng, Shuicheng and Fengcheng sent a batch of food using large-capacity bone birds.


    This is still the first batch, and there will be a little later in the land movement, but with the road that the original warfare led the high-ranking soldiers to repair, Mucheng and Shuicheng, especially the speed of coming from Mucheng will speed up several times, and it will be too late. how long.


    This batch of food exchanged with red salt has greatly solved the current problems of Jiuyuan.


    The team led by the moth did not immediately return to Jiuyuan. Instead, they went to the coal mine and took the soldiers to dig the mine. It is expected that a large number of raw coal will be sent over the next two days.


    I heard that Jiuyuan lacks food, and the mermaid also sent a lot of fresh lakes.


    Together with some of the grain and fruit that the wood warriors gave birth to, the deep valley, the answer, the little black and the old man and the father and son cooperated to make a lot of prey and hidden mountains from the periphery of the Huangjing Mountain Range. So far, Jiuyuan is currently encountering The food and heating crisis was completely lifted.


    The silence and the original battle were also relieved. As long as they persist in the spring recovery, they can expand production and farming, and return to a good state of self-sufficiency and surplus food.


    ��Building roads! We still have a lot of roads to build. Only in this way can local materials be concentrated in Jiuyuan, and large transactions can become the norm.��


    ��Is there anything special in the city? Do we need to meet two of us?��


    After thinking about it carefully, I took out my notebook and looked at it. "It should be gone. Except for the post-war celebration meeting, everything else has already been explained."


    The original battle has been counted. "Now only the fierce scouting team and the people led by the moth are still outside. Others have come back one after another, or have already arrived nearby. But I received news from the bird army, and Meng has already been on the road. The moth is sure to come back the night before. The celebration will be put on the third morning, and we will leave on the fourth morning, so there are still twenty-four days away from the agreed time, enough for us to consume on the road."


    Strictly agree.


    The eighth year of the nine original calendar, the morning of December 20.


    Jiuyuan posted a notice in the inner and outer city squares, schools, major military camps, including the original city of the sub-city, and the content was announced by a special person.


    Many people are concentrated on watching before the notice.


    The newly-received preacher pointed to the loud voice: "Do you want to know how to get the training method in the future? The notices are clearly written. I will read it for everyone. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    ��Quickly say!�� A lot of illiterate people urged the preacher.


    The preacher began to read: "The first is the unified rules."


    Rule 1: Only nine atomic people can learn the full junior high school training method, and have the opportunity to learn higher spiritual practice and practice secrets. Except for the primary training method, other training methods cannot be circulated without the consent of the priest. If someone steals or steals, the thief will be punished and retracted. Stolen scholars will be severely punished and reinstated unless they swear to join Jiuyuan and loyal to Jiuyuan. Others mentioned here also include any other creatures and non-living creatures.


    Rule 2: On the day when all the nine atomic people joined the Jiuyuan, the soldiers and college students must use the soul of the war to declare their loyalty to Jiuyuan on the day of joining the army and enrolling, before they can learn the primary training method.


    Rule 3: Anyone who betrays the nine originals and commits a major unforgivable crime will be taken back all the practice methods related to Jiuyuan and severely punished. In severe cases, they will be executed. These include the creatures and non-living creatures that the priests or chiefs specifically demand to punish.


    Rule 4: Except for the priests, no one may, without the permission of the priests and the chiefs, teach the exercises privately. Once found, the relevant parties will take back the practice and severely punish them. The method of retracting the exercises, abolishing the meridians and the blood of the gods and erasing all the memories related to the exercises.


    When I heard the beginning, everyone only felt that they were especially proud of the Jiuyuan people. Only the nine talents were qualified to learn higher training methods, and all the members could learn the primary training method.


    But when everyone heard the last, they couldn��t help but take a breath. This method of erasing is terrible. It is more cruel than killing people directly. Who can bear the mortal who has fallen from "God" to the mortal, and even can no longer practice the exercises!


    However, everyone feels that such punishment is just right, they are fully acceptable. The training method is the gift that the priests and adults asked for from the ancestors of the nine original people. Why do they let others learn in vain?


    The presenter continued to read: "The second is about how to acquire middle and advanced training methods."


    Provision 5: All nine atomic people can obtain intermediate training automatically after three years of studying the primary training method, as long as the contribution point to Jiuyuan reaches the average for three consecutive years without any criminal record and reaches the peak level of the third-level fighter. law. If the contribution point and the test result do not meet the requirements, it will be postponed.


    Rule 6: If you want to get advanced training, you need to have at least five consecutive years and more than 20% of the original contribution point, and there is no criminal record, and must reach the peak of the eight-level fighter. Others are the same as the third.


    Discuss the sound bursts.


    The preacher was especially stunned, ignoring everyone''s arguments and continuing: "Then is the way to learn the soul training method and the secrets of practicing qi."


    It is stipulated that the members of the nine original members who have won the top 50 contribution points of the year for two consecutive years may apply for the primary training qi or the primary spiritual cultivation method. Note 1: God blood warriors are more suitable for practicing the Soul Training Method. Note 2: Non-continuous people need to double their number of years.


    Provision 8: Those who are ranked in the top 30 in the five consecutive years, can obtain intermediate-level training and intermediate-level spiritual cultivation methods. Others are the same as the seven.


    Rule IX. In order to obtain the advanced qi training secrets and the advanced soul cultivation method, it must be unanimously recognized by the priests, chiefs, and elders, and taught by the priest or the leader.


    The preacher read this and concluded: "Thank you for the ancestors, thank the priests and the chiefs. According to the new regulations, everyone can learn the primary training method. Half of them can learn the intermediate training method, and 30% can learn the advanced training method. This is an absolutely unimaginable proportion in other forces. Our training method is better than other forces. This point is that our Jiuyuan people are naturally inspired by the primary training method. More than other forces can see."


    Some people reacted slowly. It only felt that it was difficult to obtain training methods. It was only after listening to the explanations that the preachers discovered that it seems that as long as they are willing to work hard, almost everyone has the possibility of rising.


    The preacher went on to say: "The primary training secrets and the primary spiritual practice methods that everyone cares about are not so difficult. Fifty people can get opportunities every two years. Intermediate practice air skills and intermediate spirit practice rules. Every 30 years, 30 people have the opportunity to learn. As long as we have contributed enough to Jiuyuan, let the priests and the chiefs, elders and others recognize us, the high-level training secrets and the advanced soul cultivation method. It��s not a dream! In short, as long as everyone is willing to work hard, mastering a higher level of training is really not a luxury.��


    This new rule of the training method is out, needless to say, the entire nine originals are boiling.


    The calculation method of the contribution point was also introduced to the entire management system of Jiuyuan on the day after the notice was posted.


    Strictly whimsical, gave Sumen a problem, let him refine the bones that can be used for statistical data.


    Sumen said seriously: "Master, please give me ten years."


    Speaking harshly, he laughed and patted him. "Go, take you to Xiaomi, you can talk to him."


    There is a lot of ready-made advanced intelligence, and he will not be able to use the bones to toss out the computer. Maybe someone can make it later, but now that there is a better and more convenient one, why not?


    The world can be colorful, and this planet, which he named Pangu, is extremely inclusive to the development of various civilizations.


    Mechanical science, electronic magnetism, power, magic, witchcraft, martial arts, and even cultivation, but the form of expression is different, but the final result is the same goal, why not coexist in the same world?


    When the way of cultivation is diversified, when ordinary people can practice and train and master scientific methods, do they still fear the blood soldiers? Similarly, when the blood-stricken warriors can go to the sky and even enter the universe, scientific weapons may not necessarily threaten them.


    What he has to do is not to let the various forces be hostile, but to integrate them and let them be used for him, for Jiuyuan, for the world, and to exist and develop as long as they are suitable.


    If the scientific means unbeaten the alien black merchants, then they use the power, use witchcraft, use martial arts, and use! He does not believe that the aliens are really flawless, such as their energy weapons, the scales of the local sand armor can resist. Others, they will always find a solution!


    "A war, I really look forward to the Pan Gu Xing in 20 years, 50 years, 100 years and even a long time. What do you think will be the time when Jiuyuan will become?"


    "Don''t imagine, we will see."


    Strictly laughing, this time they did not use the portal, but chose the bone bird.


    Now that their group has received Domino, they have arrived near the fire city, and after a round of determination, they are preparing to find a place to land.


    As for why they will go around in particular, did not go to Ding, but the second stop to the city of fire?


    Of course, it is to retaliate!


    When I came to participate in the post-war celebration, I specifically told the city of Fire, saying that the fire city did not dare to deal with the Jiuyuan City clearly, and then reached into the original city that was established soon, giving the �� and the original city a big Heap troubles, such as the hunting team and the trading team sent out by the truce.


    If the leaders and priests of Jiuyuan are not too strong, the city of Fire does not dare to do anything about the original city. It is only harassment, provocation, and temptation. It is not always possible to draw people with meritorious service to participate in the celebration.


    When I heard the embarrassment, the seniors of Jiuyuan were very angry. Qi Qi set up the city of fire as the number one enemy of Jiuyuan except for the horns. They thought about teaching them a meal.


    In view of the fact that everyone can''t wait, they will follow the people''s minds and bring everyone first.


    Interestingly, Yan Xiaole, who has been quietly watching the scenery after being close to the city of fire, was suddenly excited.


    Yan Xiaole walked to the bird''s eye and pointed to a mountain road like a bear''s head: "Hey."


    I said that it looks familiar, this mountain, I remember it! I was here with the fire of the demigod, and then I fell into a hole and climbed for a long time before I climbed out.


    Strictly touch Xiaole��s light head. ��Poor baby, the hole is deep? Have you climbed for a few days?��


    "Hey!" The point is not how long I climbed, but the things in that hole! There are a lot of delicious food there! Yan Xiaole slammed his feet.


    The bone bird swayed and everyone made a scream.


    Yan Xiaole is embarrassed to bend a bone leg, Jinji**, probably he thought it would reduce the weight?


    Slightly smiled and bent his eyes, and translated the words of Yan Xiaole to everyone.


    "What good things can the bone soldiers eat?" Xiaohei first expressed surprise.


    "Where is that hole? Is it in the Bear Mountain?" Dominomy flew up.


    Yan Xiaole grabbed his head and thought hard about it. When the bone bird was about to land, he finally remembered one thing: "Hey!"


    No, not in the mountains, I remember seeing the bear ears on the front, so... the location of the hole is there!


    Strictly translated, everyone looked at Yan Xiaole''s fingers and saw that it was a huge city built by red-red rocks.


    The hole is in the city of fire? Is it delicious in the bottom of the city?


    The Wuhuan, who was specially brought out to study, turned to the stern and asked: "Master, we are the first ritual soldiers, or first... Master!?"


    "Hey!" Suddenly, he suddenly stopped his head, and the man lost consciousness and fell down.


    "Mur!"


    "Master!"


    "Priest priest!"


    The original battle was the fastest. He was still a little away from the silence. When he was squeaky, he had already rushed to the other side and caught his fallen body.


    The author has something to say: I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival ^^!


    *


    cold joke:


    The original battle: Why did you suddenly faint?


    Sapling: The idiot ate a last year''s nephew, poisoned ~~, he is still a doctor! Strange, food in the space will also expire and deteriorate?


    Fire City boss selling dice: Hey! In fact, my nephew is a big year ago! Not an enemy, I don��t sell it~~

 Chapter 601

    Strictly at this moment, I feel that my soul is like being dragged into a certain space. Super fast and stable update of the novel, this article by . . Starting


    The feeling of falling is very heavy. During the falling process, countless stars flashed quickly from the front, then it was dark...


    "Hey." The crash stopped and was shaken for a moment and completely lost consciousness.


    A very fresh and good smell is introduced into the olfactory system, or is his brain getting such a message?


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and found himself sitting on a chair with a desk in front of him and a large bay window opposite.


    This is a study, his family, the home of his last life.


    A look... Like the legendary dragon god, the tall man put his legs down from the bay window, stood up, and smiled as he faced him.


    Who is he? When did it appear?


    "Don''t be afraid, here is a reception room in the Star Network. What you see is a safe and comfortable environment for you." The man''s voice is very good, but the sternness is that he knows that he is not the ninth idiom. It is not a language that he is familiar with.


    "...Guide?" Strictly put your hands on the desk.


    The man gave a hearty laugh. "You can think so, but that is just a test procedure. The intelligence is not too high. Only when you reach certain hidden conditions can you inspire a hidden program to see my image. You are very good. Before the scum value is deducted by less than 50 million points, you will continue to achieve the four achievements of unrecognized, selfless dedication, great deeds, and peace and common prosperity. It also reaches the standard of saints early and opens the system of belief points. The concept of contribution and volunteers was introduced in the original civilization. These achievements seem simple, but they can be done in a weak hour. So far, you are the first of the galaxy and the only one in the galaxy. People who can contact me."


    "Da Ren Da Yi, peace and common prosperity?" The stern expression is like a smile, and it is like some kind of irony.


    "You haven''t seen the new statistics yet. This is the previous guide system''s judgment on your behavior." The man said, "I don''t want to train a good person to come out, otherwise I won''t choose you among the millions of souls." I just need to have a sense of responsibility and a sense of responsibility. I don��t hesitate to make a qualified leader and adhesive. This is enough. Unfortunately, this simple condition is not something that everyone can achieve. Some people are very kind, but they cannot be a leader; some people can be leaders, but their personal interests are too heavy; some are directly lost in power and power, and some have passed and passed..."


    Look at each other quietly and quietly.


    The man with the long horns, forehead and nose bridge also raised his height and pulled out a chair that did not exist. He sat down opposite him.


    "Maybe you will say that you are not interested in developing in the direction I want. This is nothing. The end result is that you have achieved it. After all, luck is also a strength."


    ��I have lost all the scum?�� Suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s a pity, you are still a lot worse." The man''s fingers slid in the air, the light screen appeared, and a lot of data flowed down. "You effectively prevent the **** people from invading the East Chinaland in the short term, and they There is room for it, as much as possible to preserve the living power of the planet. You are reduced by nearly 20 million points according to the number of creatures that the East and West continents may have involved in the war."


    "Only this is the point? If you count according to a hundred points of life, how can the creatures involved in the two continents exceed one million?"


    "Children, this reduction point has been quite a lot. This data is introduced into the war mode calculation, taking into account the maximum loss to the scum value reduction point calculated by you. Without you, the East China cannot be completely occupied by the horned people. And the horned man is affected by Hu Lian, and the creatures of the East China will not kill them, but intend to raise them."


    "Do you allow this to happen?"


    The man shrugged. "This is one of the laws governing the natural development of this planet. Why is it not allowed? Without you, the horned man will continue to develop and is likely to become the leader and ruler of this planetary civilization. The war is also pushing One of the main forces of the development of civilization, the wisdom races and the horned people will find a balance point sooner after a long run-in, just... the time to give this planet is not enough."


    So you got involved?


    As if he knew what he was thinking about, the man smiled and said: "This is also the luck of this planet. When the slave ship of the A-class family of the fourth-class civilization discovered it, I happened to discover the planet. Well, you I don��t know that there are many planets that can survive in a galaxy, but there are not necessarily one hundred galaxies that are as special as this planet. Let��s say that the four-class civilization��s family will The resources of the planet are coveted, that is, I am not willing to let it be destroyed, let alone I have found my life love."


    The man��s eyes were gentle, like the most precious baby. After a while, he returned to Shinto: ��In addition, the Aya family did not live on this planet for a long time, so they did not realize the true speciality of this planet. If they understand... I think the charm of this planet, how much do you feel right? If it can develop smoothly, it will be a planet that can cultivate advanced civilization. But she is too young, and It was discovered too early. Although I locked the planet with a lock chain, some of the spaceships of the Afghan family disappeared in this star field. Among the missing people, they were the next generation of their owners and the latest development. A new generation of intelligence. They have been searching and never gave up."


    I heard it here and asked: "Is the time flow outside and the planet different?"


    "It is indeed one of the special parts of this planet, about a flow rate of one hundred to one hundred. This is why I have given you a long life. But even without me, if you find the special features of this planet, Get her gifts, such as the source of life energy you have now, you can get longevity as well." The man suddenly sighed, "Your luck is even my envy, you probably don''t know the source of life energy of a super planet." How important is it, remember, don''t tell anyone in the future that you have the source of life energy! If anyone sees it, you say that you are cultivating life energy. For this, you have achieved two achievements, the cultivation of life energy. I will give you a reward as a method."


    The man��s look suddenly became severe. ��If you let a high-ranking civilization know that you have a life-energy source of a planet, I am not necessarily able to save you!��


    "What is special about the source?" There is no panic in the silence.


    "It has too many benefits, and the simplest one is that it can make its life have an undead power. Even if the body I gave you, if it is completely destroyed, you will really die. You can have life. The source of energy, as long as the universe still exists, you can borrow the power of this universe to resurrect."


    "Borrow the power of the universe?"


    The man stopped again and smiled. "You are very smart. Ok, I can''t say too much. Some things are not suitable for you now. Just like you don''t pass on university knowledge to kindergarten children, you are too small. ""


    The child is strict: "..."


    The man signaled a return of his attention. "Are you wondering why you did something, but the guide has not given you a point?"


    Strictly ask the truth: "Why?"


    "Because of the incidents caused by the incidents and the simple rescue and help people are not the same. Although you save a person, this person will also affect a lot, but this is only a possibility after all, this person will start a storm or lead a future Nation, all belong to the unknown, for this kind of uncountable unknown, the system generally does not calculate.


    But some events, such as blocking the return of horned people or invading the East China, trying to find a solution to the contradiction between the blood-stained warriors and ordinary people, resolving the hatred of horned people and various ethnic groups, etc., the impact of these events are visible. And it will have far-reaching effects. The guide must see your next move to determine which aspect of the impact is and how far it is. ��


    "That is to say, I have run the horned people, but because I left them on the isolated island of the sea, the guide wants to see what I want to do next, I will not immediately reduce my points, so that they can safely leave the island to return to the west. The mainland, after seeing the clues of the follow-up influence, made a judgment on my behavior. Is that true?"


    "Correct."


    "I saved slaves and slaves, but because of the food crisis that they produced, the guide will not give me a point of reduction immediately, but depends on how I treat them, how to solve this problem, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "I have cultivated the fruit of the witchcraft, but what will the child do in the future, whether it is good or bad, can''t be determined, so the guide can''t give me some points?"


    "No, the guide is because you got the source of life energy in the process of cultivating the fruit of witchcraft. Its database judges that you get too much benefit and can''t define your behavior. It''s like the guide is rewarded because of your behavior. You have a hundred acres of land, but you have got the whole planet from your own actions, so it judges that you have received enough benefits and all rewards are waived."


    Strictly, "... Is this a bug?"


    The man laughed. "But it opened up the Star Network for you, and it is also a disguised compensation."


    "Oh?"


    "This is also one of the functions of the source of life energy. Otherwise, if you don''t have an interstellar network on your planet, you want to connect to the interstellar network. You need to find the interstellar network connector first. You need a lot of energy support. Your own mental strength needs to be able to Supporting the spiritual connection of long distances. It can be said that if there is no source of life energy, very few creatures can connect to the Internet through their own energy and mental power."


    "I remember you just said that I have reached certain conditions before I can reach you."


    "I can see my image. The original program is that after you reach the conditions, you will see a video I left. The video will introduce you to some basic information, such as why you will come here, why? After you are selected, you will answer your three questions. Of course, the answers are reserved in advance. If I exceed my reserved answer, I will remain silent."


    Slightly nodded, "Can I connect to the Star Network in the future?"


    "This question will answer you later." Long Yan man said: "I just said that you can see me because some hidden conditions have been reached, and the most important one is the concept of contribution and volunteers. Introduced."


    "Oh?"


    "Contribution points and volunteers...may be different, but they are one of the main rules that make up interstellar civilization. For example, the repairers... I said that the repairers contain all the energy practitioners who want to get higher and deeper cultivation. Law, you need to see their contribution points. A civilization wants to upgrade to a higher civilization or want to get new knowledge, etc., also need to see the contribution point of the civilization. If a low-level civilization enters the Star Network, his contribution is not enough In that case, you can only access the StarCraft network where he is located. Many functions in the Star Network need to see the user''s contribution points."


    The man smiles, "You introduced these two concepts into your civilization, which allows your civilization to reach the threshold of primary civilization."


    ��Not looking at technology and overall capabilities?��


    "Look, but that is only part of it. The reason why civilization is called civilization is because she already has more reasonable laws and regulations and various rules and regulations. With these, the intelligent creatures are put on the verge, and they are powerful. Creatures must also act in accordance with the rules and cannot do anything."


    Strictly express understanding.


    The man cocked the palm of his hand with seven fingers. "I have a few questions to ask you. When you answer it, the guide will give you a subtraction calculation based on your behavior."


    "Excuse me."


    "Question 1, if the number of blood warriors in the future exceeds the number of ordinary people practicing? Or on the contrary, how do you balance them?"


    Quitely and thoughtfully: "The current statistical method of contributing points is only temporary, and will be revised according to the actual situation. If you encounter problems you have mentioned, increase or decrease the number of rewards. If the rules are not easy to modify, the temple can give special tasks. Special reward."


    The man nodded. "Question 2, how do you set the contribution points for an event?"


    Strictly stunned, he ignored this problem before, and now he carefully thought and replied: "According to the individual''s own contribution points, if you have special requirements, you can apply to the temple. For example, someone who needs someone to help him find something, His contribution point is only ten points, then his highest contribution point is only ten points. But if he has only one point left in his contribution point, and he wants to save someone, he has insufficient financial resources and contribution points. If it is not enough, you can apply to the temple specially. It is up to the temple to judge whether his situation is true. If it is true, the temple will provide certain contribution points."


    "Then the question is coming, where does the temple or the contribution points of the organizations come from?"


    "According to the contribution points obtained by the members of the organization, it can be counted on the head of the organization according to a certain proportion. For example, if a **** shrine receives a contribution value of ten points, then the temple will add a point, and the contribution points of the temple will be counted by these points. However, other organizations are similar."


    The man asked a few questions in succession. He saw a stern answer to something. Although there were some naive and inappropriate places, but the general direction was correct, he nodded with satisfaction, and once again, the light screen appeared. The guide gave New reduction point statistics.


    Strictly seeing the new reduction point, I feel a little excited.


    "Our scum value has not been fully deducted, but the contribution points and volunteer concepts you introduce, as well as the rules that balance the contradictions between the repairers, will affect generation after generation, the reduction point in this respect. Just like you teach others, it''s continuous. You can get a continuous reduction in the future. Then tell you the good news. After the value of 100 million people is reduced, all the points in this area will be converted to yours. Contribution point."


    ��Is my contribution point the same as the contribution point in each interstellar civilization?��


    "Every civilization has its own contribution point calculation method, but the contribution point I said is the standard used by the Star Network. You can understand that the civilization uses a set of contribution point calculation method, and the Star Network uses another set. ��


    Strictly understand, this is like one is a local currency, and the other is a unified standard currency.


    In the end, the scum value reduced by the screen is less than 60 million.


    Suddenly I felt a little pain in my eyes, and the screen was a bit fuzzy.


    The man didn''t know when he came to him and touched his head. "It seems that time is coming. The first time I went to StarCraft, you can support it for a long time without a connector. It is very good. I am very happy. I can choose you, and I am very happy to meet you. Children, there is not much time. As a Star Patrol, I can secretly help the development of this planet, but I can��t directly intervene in the dispute between you and the four-level civilization, unless you reach Civilization standards, enter the ranks of interstellar civilization, and then appeal to the Star Court, sent by law enforcement officials to the Star Court, but in this way, your planet will be classified into a colonial planet of civilization, your resources will be plundered. ��


    Strictly in the heart of the move, although the Pan Guxing even the primary civilization is not counted, but he has not been able to enter the Star Network? Is the man reminding him of something?


    "Children, think about it, use resources for peace, or try to develop your own enemies. If you are sure, apply directly to the first-class civilization on the Internet."


    "Wait!" Strictly endured a severe headache and shouted: "What is the reward for losing 50 million points?" He did not see it.


    "Eligibility to enter the Star Network freely. Although you can enter, if you do not guide the guide, you will become a black household. Once you are detected by the Star Network, you will be directly expelled or even seriously hurt your mental strength."


    ��Can I change a reward?��


    "Don''t be greedy, and you can enter the Star Network, which is of great benefit to you and to the development of this planet, even if you only have access to the primary and first-class civilization."


    Slightly and strenuously stood up and reached out, smirking: "Please, dragon god, patrol adult, you are not saying that I am the only person in the galaxy who can see you? Even if you give me a preferential treatment, see you For the sake of having a fate, why do we have a fate and help me change a reward?"


    "What reward do you want?" The man seemed to frown.


    "Dudu! I want my son to live immediately, born like Wuguo, I, I am willing to extend the scum value of 50 million points, I would rather not increase the contribution point. I beg you..." The last three words Strictly speaking, it is very humble. He didn''t know when he could see the man, but he had a feeling that he would not be able to see this person for a long time.


    "Would you like to change your son''s resurrection with a contribution point?" The man''s voice could not hear the anger.


    "Yes." The eyes were blurred and the expression of the man could not be seen clearly.


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    "You have to know that as long as you wait a little longer, you can lose all the scum values ??to see your child, and have the opportunity to log into StarCraft''s legal status..."


    "I don''t regret it!" It was only 60 million that he had waited for nine years. This still solved the special events such as the arrogant aggression and the conflict between the nine, and the remaining 40 million.


    "Even if you continue to be bound by the rules of the guide? Isn''t this the thing you hate most?"


    "...I am willing."


    "Okay, I hope you don''t regret it! Go!"


    Suddenly shaking his body, it seems that he was thrown out of this space. When the sense of weight loss disappeared, he completely lost consciousness.


    The author has something to say: Sorry, twenty minutes late~

 Chapter 602

    Suddenly and suddenly coma, the witchcraft that was carried by the little black did not suddenly make a harsh squeak.


    "Oh wow!!"


    The people in the bones all covered their ears, and even Yan Xiaole was no exception.


    Witch''s crying is not only harsh, but also directly into the soul.


    What happened?


    Why does Wu Guo cry like this?


    The original battle reached out to Xiao Hei and asked him to give him the witch fruit.


    Xiaohe endured the pain of his head, and took the back basket from his body and gave it to him.


    The original battle tried to stop the witch''s crying, holding a tight probe to see, this kid did not shed tears, is doing dry.


    "To shut up!"


    "Oh, wow!"


    "To shut up!"


    "Wow!!" Wu Guo saw that everyone could not understand his words, and he was so anxious to cry even louder.


    There was blood flowing out of the little black nostrils, and his eyes shouted red: "Danger! Energy! Brother!"


    Yan Xiaole also made a "squeaky" sound, and only two of them were able to "understand" the meaning of Wu Guo.


    The original war wanted to ask a clear question, but Xiao Hei was suddenly stimulated by the brain field. After shouting the three words, he passed out and was stunned by him.


    "Hey!" Energy! Let''s go below! Go below! Yan Xiaole couldn��t help but point his finger at the red-red rocky city not far below.


    Wu Guo was so anxious to cry out, just in the moment of sudden coma, he suddenly felt that his silent soul was quickly moving away from them, far from the point where he could hardly feel it, and then the one itself changed because of the distance. The weak connection suddenly disappeared, as if he had silently reached a place he could not reach, and it seemed like the soul had completely disappeared.


    For the first time, Wu Guo felt fear. He extended his soul efforts to a strict extension. They are fathers and sons. They are true blood heritage. He is born in his belly. Both of them still have life energy, except for the future. No one can be compared to him and his strict intimacy, that is, the original war will not work. However, he could not feel his silence completely. What is even more terrifying is that when he urged his life energy to pull back the sternness, he suddenly felt an indescribably terrible power!


    He just glanced at it. No, he didn''t even see it. He just wanted to re-establish the connection between him and the sorrow. The connection was cut off mercilessly, and his soul was thoroughly Kick out.


    He cried not to want to attract the attention of others, but his headache was too much, and the baby''s body could only let him vent with crying.


    Just when Witch was desperate, he suddenly felt a force pouring into his soul, so close, so dependent, and a little naughty.


    He reacted at once, is a younger brother! The younger brother who has been completely in deep sleep since he was born wakes up. He can''t find his father and he is looking for him.


    Can be so active consciousness... No, the younger brother is not waking up, the younger brother is going to be born!


    According to the experience of his birth, the first instinct is that the younger brother needs a lot of energy to be born!


    It takes a lot of energy to find and call back the silent soul.


    So he yelled at his father and all the souls in the bone bird: to energy! Want a lot of energy! We have to save my father, my brother is born! Get ready!


    The original war also felt something. He couldn''t understand the soul power of Wu Guo, but he heard the voice of the soft toot boy who had heard it.


    "Dad, father..."


    "Dudu?" The original battle quickly looked at the waist. Since strictly speaking, Dudu does not need blood and energy to water, for safety reasons, put the toot with the childcare bag into his space.


    The ability to be silent has been upgraded. The small bag that he originally had at the waist has not been seen. In other words, apart from being strict, others don''t want to take out the nursery bag.


    Perhaps the father and the son are in the same heart, even if they are not in the same space, he still feels the restlessness and struggle of the younger son.


    What is the doodle and struggling? The original battle looked at the strictness of his eyes closed, and he was so anxious that his forehead collapsed.


    The cognac of Wu Guo also made him understand what he was. "Is it to be born to be toot?"


    Wu Guo: "Yeah!"


    Watching Wu Guo forcefully wave his hands and feet, the original battle is affirmative. Dudu is not only waking up this time, but really wanting to be born. Witch and Dudu are considered twins in some sense? The soul connection between the two brothers is closer than that between their father and son. If the witchcraft is determined, it is basically not wrong.


    However, the sorrow is still in a coma, and the nursery bag with a doodle is still in his space.


    The original battle did not know whether the space could make the toot be born smoothly, but he subconsciously knew that Dudu needed them, just as Wuguo was born and they needed both fathers to be present.


    "Women, is it that you and your brother need a lot of energy?" The original war guessed Wu.


    Wu Guo is slamming, "Yeah!"


    The original battle quickly picked up the sternness and ordered Yan Xiaole: "Guide!"


    Yan Xiaole: "Hey?"


    "Don''t you just say that there is good energy in the underground of Huocheng? Take us there!"


    Yan Xiaole understood, his head was moving fast.


    The original war also commanded fierce and black scorpion. "You wake up the little black, we need him."


    Xiaohei��s mental strength is special and he is not awake. They need Xiaohe to be the translator of Wuguo and Yan Xiaole.


    Domino has scanned the body and brain for a while, but he is a bit afraid to say the results.


    The original gaze swept to him and asked directly: "Nomi, what did you see?"


    Domino does not want to hit everyone, but he can''t hide it like this, so he has to say: "Mad''s brain is very active, but I found something strange."


    "what?"


    If Dobby is an individual, then the little brow must have become a mountain word. "Unbelievable, it''s incredible!"


    "Domino is!" The original battle slightly improved the sound.


    Dobby is watching everyone scold him, no longer dare to delay, directly said: "Mad Dad''s situation is like on the Star Network."


    Everyone: "Ha?? Net?"


    Dobby explained: "Star Network, a legend built by super-civilization and covering the entire universe of interstellar networks, enters through the connection port."


    Primitives: "..."


    Dobby is silent for a while. "In a way that you can understand, you can use a tool to get the soul into another vast world."


    Although everyone still does not understand very well, but how much understands the situation of a strict time at this time, the second fierce mouth said: "Is it silent?"


    Wusong kicked his foot on his calf.


    Lamo, who came out to play, bowed his head.


    Everyone else screamed at the fierceness, but only looked at the black-eyed laughter. "I just ask, how can our priests die, right?"


    Seeking to help everyone, no one is willing to pay attention to him.


    Very fierce, and bowed his head and didn''t talk.


    At the time of the original battle, the heart was placed on the stern body. If it was normal, he would definitely find something from the attitude of the fierce and other people.


    Sumen worried: "Dobby, Master, he won''t have anything?"


    Dobby is surrounded by strictness. "I don''t know if there is anything, but he is not dead." At least it is not dead now.


    Asked in the original battle: "Do you mean that the soul of silence has entered another world? Where? The world of God? When can he wake up?"


    "It''s not the world of God, it''s not right. If you follow the level of civilization, there is no mistake in saying that it is the world built by God. It is very strange that you must have a connection port to enter the Star Network, although there is a spaceship, but the connection there. The total port has been broken. Even if it can be repaired, once it is connected to the Star Network, because you have no legal login status, you will be expelled from the Star Network and will be known by the Afghan family. You should not do this stupid thing. Besides, if he fixes the port, I don''t know." Domino can''t figure it out, staring at the harsh brainwave reaction and thinking of God.


    The original battle and other people were faintly confused. The original battle looked more than a thought-provoking trend. He quickly yelled at him and asked his own questions again.


    Dobby is replied, "If Murdane is just online, he can wake up as long as he leaves the network, but I don''t know if he is really online."


    "Can you wake him up?"


    "You can try it, but I don''t think it works."


    The original battle was called several times, and the face, the water spray, the kneading, and the smashing were all on, and I was not able to wake people up.


    The original battle seriously considered for half a second, bowing.


    Everyone: ... Hey! I kissed you on the pro!


    The original war was very serious to blow the air tightly and press the chest.


    Wuhuan��s mouth is twitching. Is the leader really not taking advantage of Master��s cheapness? Is this a first-aid method for people who have heartbeat and breathing? Will he not remember correctly?


    Yan Xiaole was in front of the original war and could see it carefully.


    Ye Xing couldn''t help but poke him: "What use is it so careful? You can''t blow it out."


    Yan Xiaole turned his head, "Hey!" I can!


    In order to prove that he can blow the air, he sighed at Ye Xing.


    "Hey!" Ye Xing, who was caught off guard, flew out and squatted on the bone of the opposite bird.


    "Yan Xiaole!" Ye Xing was so angry that he jumped up and called: "You cheated! You are not blowing out!"


    Yan Xiaole turned his head and blew it out!


    The original war has been particularly sternly blown to the air for a while, and then the mouth will stick to it and will not move. As for the hand that pressed the chest, it was not put out in the clothes!


    The onlookers vowed to see their leader''s adults blowing their tongues in!


    The only Sumen that I really don''t understand: "What is the leader doing?"


    Mulberry suddenly woke up, and quickly went to pick up the eyes of the children, and Sumen opened his fingers.


    It is the more fierce the witch is called, "Yeah!" Energy, energy, what are you delaying? Don''t think that I didn''t hear it, Fire City is below, there must be a lot of Yuanjing, God, I feel a majestic energy here, you can''t feel it!


    Xiao He woke up. When he woke up, he heard Wu Qi yelling. He couldn��t help but swear: "Wu Xiaoguo, shut up!"


    Wu Guo: "Wow!"


    Xiao Hei wants to help him remind the leader, but seeing the leader "save people" saves so much investment, he has opened his mouth a few times, and he did not say a word.


    When the original war tried to wake up to the silence, he suddenly felt a peace of mind.


    It seems that his silence tells him that he is fine and will wake up soon.


    He was relieved, believed in his instincts, and waited for him to kiss the other''s lips, this kind of peace of mind is more intense.


    At first he just wanted to feel that the other person was still alive and still breathing, but when he posted it, he was reluctant to let go.


    The mouth fluid that did not have time to swallow out from the harsh mouth.


    The original battle is like eating something delicious, putting the other''s tongue in your mouth...


    "Hey!" The loud applause sounded in the bone bird.


    Strictly pushing the person who hugged him tightly, turned his head and refused to kiss again, and his tongue was numb!


    Did he completely lose consciousness just now? Otherwise, how could he be slobbered out and he couldn��t detect it?


    Yes, reward! And beep!


    "Dirty! Little animals, are you finished? Tell me a few times, don''t kiss me when I am asleep." Strictly hold the thief''s paw in his arms and try to sit. Get up, wait for him to see the circle around his head...


    "Original war -!" The relative complaint of the relatives was immediately replaced by a lion.


    Severely mad, wipe the lips hard, throw out the thief''s claws and throw it out. The **** dared to kiss him in front of all his apprentices, and still touched it!


    Original thick-skinned war, was hit, and only licked his lips and said: "useful."


    What is useful? Strictly, before they had time to ask, they were surrounded by ecstatic apprentices.


    "Master! Are you okay?"


    "Great, I know that Master will not have anything!"


    "In silence, Dobby said that you went to see God, have you seen it? What did he say to you?"


    "Master, are you not feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Hey!"


    "Mom Dad, let''s say, you just got on the Star Network, how did you go up? Was it discovered that the black box was kicked out?"


    Strictly screamed, and raised his hand: "Give me peace!"


    The right hand is bright and a new message appears in the brain.


    - Tips! The exiled person negotiates with the top management and exchanges the final reward with the scum value minus 50 million points. The basic conditions for the final reward are not fulfilled. After the rule is determined, the exiled person wants to get the final reward in advance and must re-sign the new one. Contract. agree or not?


    Strict: agree.


    ����The content of the new contract is as follows: The final reward item of the exile is to reinvigorate their own children. After the birth, the initial life expectancy is 100 days.


    Severe discoloration: What is the meaning of the initial life value of only one hundred days?


    The guide naturally did not answer him, but the information displayed behind it is also a disguised explanation.


    - In the future, the behavior of the exiled will not only increase or decrease its own scum, but its behavior points will also become its strict life value.


    Strictly hold back and look down.


    - The amount of conversion is one day. For example: if the exile is subtracted from the scum value by 10 points, the life expectancy will increase by ten days. If the scum value is increased by 10 points, the life expectancy will be deducted for ten days. If the life value is deducted to zero, it will also die, and it can no longer be revived through the guide reward.


    Note 1: The content of this new contract has no end period. Even if the exiles clear all the scum points, the subsequent behavior will also affect the severe life value.


    Note 2: Resurrection of �� ** by other methods, as long as the original soul enters the **, will still be bound by the rules of this guide.


    Strictly: "Fuck!"


    Everyone looks at each other with sternness.


    Strictly wipe the face, forget it, think about it, if his behavior does not have too much reduction, then the life of the toot is as long as no accident, and living as long as him is not a problem. And as long as the time is enough, they will definitely come up with ways to completely get rid of the monitoring and influence of the guide.


    - Is the exiled person agreeing to the new contract?


    Strictly hesitated: "Agree."


    Just then, the situation changed again.


    The stern body suddenly burst into a glare, and even the original war had to close his eyes.


    The light shines through the sky, and it spreads out like a fan in the air. Even in the day, it is still very conspicuous.


    Strictly seeing the situation is not good, such a strong light, his stealth pray may not be useful, busy manipulating the bone bird landing, and put away the bone bird.


    But the light from his body did not disappear immediately.


    Because of the strict willingness, when the bone bird flew near the fire city, no one found it. After he was in a coma, the stealth effect did not disappear. It seems that how long it will last for a long time, but it is so strong. After the light, the advance energy to support the willingness is exhausted in advance, and the stealth effect is over.


    Since it is already possible to be seen, there is no waste of energy to continue to use stealth.

 Chapter 603

    Many people in the city of Fire stopped their steps, and others heard the shouts outside and ran out of the house. I like it.


    Everyone looks in the same direction.


    The colorful light there rises up, and it shines like the entanglement of dozens of rainbows with dazzling effects.


    "what is that?"


    "The gods landed?"


    "Baby is born?"


    "Go, look at the past!"


    One shouted two, two shouted four, and more and more people flocked to the city.


    The civilians know this, not to mention the upper level of the city.


    The Lord of Fire City stood on the high platform and ordered the people around him: "I will let Gao Yun bring people in the past and must be in front of others! I want to know what it is and let him bring it back."


    "Yes."


    The fire city owner had a reluctance to make a decision, and asked one person to pass his orders, so that the big prince brought the team to surround the place where the light was found, and no one else was allowed to enter.


    The Temple of Fire City.


    There are no buildings here, only dense fire pools and pools, and very narrow roads between them.


    There is only a small open space in front of the most central and largest fire pool, and the road leading from here to the outside is also the widest.


    The blazing flame burned in the pool, and there was a strange statue in the fire.


    The whole figure looks like a person, but his expression is extremely painful. His body is black and carbon-like, his limbs are twisted, his hands are closed on his chest, and he looks like a human being burned to death by fire.


    The flames are at the forefront of the open space in front of the statue, whispering: "God, give me more powerful power, I am willing to sacrifice with the most solemn sacrifice!"


    The smoldering beckoning, the gods and the temple guards pressed a group of no fewer than seven slaves into the open space.


    The sacrifice must be done by himself, and the flames let the guards send the slaves to him one by one.


    "boom!"


    "what--!"


    "Help! Help!"


    "Adult, spare me, adults -!"


    The smog caught the slaves who were **** and lifted them one by one into the fire.


    Hula, the flames are like a living, and they are thrown into the slaves who are thrown in.


    The slaves screamed and struggled, but they didn''t know anything under the fire pool, no matter how they struggled, they could not escape.


    The screams of fierceness drowned the fire pool, and the special taste of the meat was filled in the air, which gradually became disgusting.


    No one of the gods and guards persuaded the flames, and no one felt that there was anything wrong with this sacrifice. They did not say that they were crazy, but the eyes of the slaves who were thrown into the fire pool were like the sublimation of the soul. A happy and gratifying expression.


    The slaves who invested in the fire pool in the early days were just appetizers, and the real sacrifice was still behind.


    Two unconscious men were taken into the open space.


    Followed by a masked servant with a baby.


    "Only a few?" The flames looked so small, and immediately screamed unhappy.


    God is awkward, "Adult, the last sacrifice has made the city owner not happy, and the other two priests do not agree to open the sacrifice. We don''t have their military support, we want to get a high-ranking blood warrior and The blood of the city''s main line... It''s too difficult. It''s our full strength to get these two big ones."


    When the flames are in need of buying people''s hearts, the anger is revived, and they endure it and lift their chins. "Get up, tell me about the ranks and origins of these two people."


    "Xie Daren is liberal." Shen Shi stood up. "The two men are from Wucheng. They were originally the guardians of the Eighth Priest Zale, but because the twelve priests in Wucheng struggled, the guardian of the priests was killed. Dead, Zha Lie was cleaned, they were of good grade, they were all nine-level fighters, and they left Wucheng in a mess."


    "Nine levels of peak?"


    "Yes."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Flowing flames said three good words, and the face finally showed a little satisfaction. "What about this little sister? Who is the parents? Is it a voluntary sacrifice?"


    "This little cockroach..." God took a step forward, close to the flames, and lowered his voice and said: "He is the grandson of the city owner, the child of the maid under the small hall, the blood of the child is relatively pure."


    The flames of the flames turned out to be the direct blood of the royal family. The heart jumped, and it was a joy and a little worried. "What are you?"


    The voice of the gods was lower. "I listened to your maid after listening to your instructions. Because the three kings are good, the maid did not dare to stay in the palace. She just gave birth this morning, and there are no other people around. I exchanged a slave child with the newly born baby."


    "Okay!" The flames slammed the shoulder of the gods. "I have recorded your credit. You will come to me tomorrow with the eight-level training method."


    God shouted, and stumbled again, "Xie Daren!"


    At this time, the flames noticed the colorful light outside the city, "Hey? What is that?"


    The people in front of the fire pool, including the still alive slaves, turned their heads to look at the sky.


    The slave masses did not know who suddenly cried: "That is a miracle, an indication of God! We have seen God! We really saw God!"


    The slaves who were sad, painful, and terrified, after hearing such a scream, broke out with strange thoughts, and others even took the initiative to jump to the fire pool.


    Originally worried about the violent flow of slave riots, he quickly ordered: "Block them!" Pray that the sacrifice must pass through his hand, and it is not counted that he jumped in.


    The guards were stopped in time, and no one of the remaining slaves could jump into the fire.


    The priests looked at the flames, their expressions were both excited and envious, and there was deep awe. It is their high priest, even if the strength is weakened, but his pleading has once again attracted God''s attention, otherwise there is such a clever thing?


    The flames themselves are also skeptical, this is not like the reaction of Vulcan, but the timing is too coincidental.


    If there are other people, such as the city owner, present at this time, he can use this to raise his identity, but unfortunately.


    The flames wanted to continue the sacrifice, but the colorful light also caused him great interest, which made him both sides on both sides reluctant to let go.


    Later, the priest reminded him: "Adults, as long as the sacrifices are still there, the sacrifices can be carried out any day, like this special case..."


    After all, the smoldering suspended the sacrifices and rushed to the outside of the city.


    In the wild mountains outside the city.


    The nine priests were not surprised by the high priest wrapped in colorful light.


    Oops, who told their priests to be loved by the gods and the gods!


    Other sacrifices, big witches, want to make a miracle, have to be tired and half dead, but their priests? It turned out that his old man also danced and sang and sang, but now he can stand there and scream for two lights. Is this what ordinary people can do?


    The original war looked up at the sky and shook his head and laughed.


    His priests, oh, everything is good, sometimes it is too big to get up!


    Fortunately, the time of the colorful glory is not long, at least before the Huocheng people arrive, they should have time to evacuate.


    Strictly and very helplessly wait until the light is gone - too glaring, nothing can be seen clearly, this is taken from the space to tie the baby bag to the body, carefully check the baby fruit situation.


    The small buds on the top of the doll''s head swayed.


    "Dad..."


    Strictly stunned, the dragon face man did not lie to him, Dudu really wants to be born, he can feel it.


    "Is it to be born to be toot?" The original war whispered him, but he wanted to ask him what he had just agreed to.


    Yan Hong reddled his head and nodded. "We need a safe place."


    "Well, go right away. The people in the city of Fire will also come."


    Wu Guo: "Yeah!" Energy.


    Little black translation.


    Strictness is also not sure that the birth of Dudu needs a lot of energy, but it is better than nothing.


    Asked Dudu, he is not like Wu Guo, he does not know what he needs, only softly called Dad, and his sorrow is softened into a pool of water.


    Wu Guo is jealous, "Yeah!" Don''t just call Dad, I am, why don''t you call me?


    "Witches..." The whispering consciousness began to blur again. This time it was not sleeping, but building strength. Strictness, the original battle and the witchcraft are clearly felt.


    "Leave here first!" The original war beckoned, indicating that everyone would keep up with him.


    "Wait." Strictly hand out a piece of original defeated sculpture and two large bones, transforming it with life energy.


    The stone-carved man''s iron back dragon statue is connected with two long legs. The bones that represent the long legs are just like the ones that grow under the stone carvings. The whole statue looks seamless, just like natural.


    Strictly and two crystals were inserted into the eyes of the statue, and then Lamo listened to the two leg bones and wrote a few words in the ancient text of Huocheng. After the whole modification, the whole statue seemed to have Life is like a radiance.


    Strictly smashed the modified statue and smiled in the shade. "A war, come, engrave these two words into me."


    The original battle asked the meaning of the text, haha ??laugh, patted the lover''s ass, "Mom, you are too bad, but I like it!"


    Strictly slammed in the past!


    The disciples followed and laughed.


    The original battle took over the image of the gods, and there was a whimsy. "Here is the city of fire, and I don��t know what their gods are like. Maybe it is better to burn with fire?"


    Strictly agree, the original battle was completed, and the flame was released to give the statue a trace of ignition, especially the two lines of words were baked.


    At this time, everyone in Jiuyuan did not know that the blazing priest also engaged in sacrifices at the same time, and even misunderstood the colorful light that was made by God as the instruction given by God, and the stone carving with the leg was fired. After roasting, there was such a little bit like the dark statue in the fire pool. The harshness of the bad heart also engraved a few words on the two bone legs of the stone sculpture.


    The priests of the priests just wanted to make a joke, and they found a little fun for the fire city brothers who came to Taobao, but the result was...


    The first batch of people from Huocheng arrived.


    "I remember that it was here, everyone looked for it and saw if they could find something."


    "The speed is a little faster! The people of the city are coming. When they arrive, we don''t even want to get one!"


    "Boss! I found it! Come see!"


    The crowd rushed over. "What? What did you find?"


    Soon the pedestrian made an exclamation: "Vulcan is on, what is this?!"


    "Look, there seems to be a word on it. Heaven! It is the ancient sacrificial text that we will use in the Temple of Fire City!"


    "What is written?"


    "Don''t look, go back and say! No matter what, it must be baby, fast, let''s go!"


    "Stop! Everyone is not allowed to leave! Put all the things in your hands down!"


    The people sent by the city of Fire City arrived.


    Soon, the smog also personally brought people to kill.


    The other end.


    The Jiuyuan people who ran on the bad things are already approaching the wall of the city.


    The original battle asked how strict it was suddenly coma.


    Strictly only said that he felt that Dudu was born.


    The original war felt that he did not tell the truth.


    What Domino wants to say, was swiftly glanced at him and shut up.


    The original war looked at this big and small interaction in the eyes, and wanted to be strict, and there must be reasons for not saying it. When the two of them were alone at night, they would ask.


    Then, under the urging of the voice of the maddening witch, the people no longer delayed, and decided to look for a lot of energy first.


    Woke up abruptly, everyone''s mood has become different, the atmosphere has become super easy and freehand, everyone is clearly on the edge of the city of fire, but that look like hunting and playing. A few little guys are also starting to run around, seeing everything to provoke, the main refers to the little black little music and two fierce.


    The laughter of the hahaha spread, and the stern look began to relax. As long as Dudu can be born in advance, he is willing to pay more!


    "Xiaole, do you still remember the location?" The original battle station stood on the high ground to observe the terrain. He had already remembered it almost in the sky. Now it is faster to choose where to start.


    Yan Xiaole scratched his head. He remembered that it was not very clear. It took too long, and there was only one approximate position in his mind.


    "Little music?"


    Yan Xiaole, slap it, gamble like a hand: there!


    "The southeast side, we dig directly from the ground." The original battle saw the direction, he stepped on the soil under his feet, and said to the big and small novels around him: "Ready."


    The sound just fell, the mud at the foot of the original battle fell, and a deep pit appeared.


    A few small queues, I was afraid that Xiao Hei had not completely recovered, and he carried him back.


    Wuhuan recognized himself as a master, and also gave Xiaosumen back to the back.


    Sumen was a little embarrassed. He brought the mulberry leaves, but the brothers are willing to carry him. How can he refuse?


    Mulberry leaves to see Wuhuan is really concerned about the following small teachers, did not rush to say that taking care of Sumen is his duty, and even he deliberately stepped behind, so that Sumen and several brothers and sisters stay together.


    Lamo listened to the mulberry leaf and smiled at him. "Brother, we seem to have not touched it yet? I, Lamo, who is in charge of Jiuyuan City Civil, belongs to the temple. What is your name?"


    For the first time, Mulberry was actively approached by a hornless person. He flashed a little uncomfortably, and hardened it. He replied: "Sang Ye, the head of the Suma Gate."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the leader of the mulberry leaf, brother, are you companion in the western continent? If not, would you like me to introduce one to you? What kind of high do you like? High short? Plump or slim? We nine The original variety is rich, from men to women, from male to asexual, I can find out what gender you want. Right, do you like people, or do you like birds? Or fish, snakes, bears, wolves, monkeys, Horse, dragon...? You just like bugs, we also have plants, and plants!"


    Mulberry: "..."


    Ye Xing and Sa Yu heard Lamo''s speech, snickered, and hurriedly bypassed the two. They had to hold a small black and were robbed by Yan Xiaole.


    I also heard the introduction of Lamo��s hearing, and I was not curious. Your Royal Highness, is this part-time job as a media servant?


    The timid eyes turned to Wuhuan and Meng, why would he feel that the atmosphere of these two people is a bit strange? Originally, he did not intend to bring him fiercely. He had already been to Wucheng once, but he had to rely on the follow-up after listening to the list of members. Thinking of being a scout is still quite good, and he finally agreed to bring him.


    By the way, the last time Wuhuan had something to tell him, but he was slammed into his mouth. What did Wuhua want to say to him at that time? When he came back, he didn''t think about it. Wu Hao didn''t specifically tell him why? Is it because things are not important, or...?


    The original war looked back at his big baby with a smile, and a group of little babies from his big baby, who always felt as if they were missing.


    Jiuyuan City.


    "Hey! Silent, I am coming back!" The nine winds left the curse and ran to find the silence.


    The curse supported the old waist and stood up, and the mouth was distorted. "Smelly bird, dare to throw me. Originally wanted to tell you that they went to Wucheng, now... Hey, look slowly!"


    The poor nine winds found one place and found that they didn''t find anyone in the dark. When he finally learned that the silence and the original battle with a small group had already set off for Wucheng, he was sad.


    "Hey! Silently, you bring so many people to play, why not take me?" The nine winds are angry, and even give up the rest, directly turned into a lightning disappearing into the night sky.


    Wu Peng Wang was extremely bored. Look at the direction in which the nine winds disappeared. He stretched out and followed up. He always felt that something interesting happened with the silent witch.

 Chapter 604

    In the original battle, there was a super excavator with a power control, and it also brought the functions of homing, backfilling and ventilation.


    Although Wu Guo temporarily lost the ability to find treasures, his sensitivity to energy made up for the lack of memory of Yan Xiaole. Coupled with the scan of Domino, the group walked almost straight toward the center of the city.


    Strictly and the original war thought that going down will find a Yuanjing mine or simply a fire ancestral tree.


    As for why a tree can condense all kinds of crystals, it is safe to guess that this is the special feature of this planet. The energy crystallization here is not only energy, but also life, and it is rich enough to be directly condensed in the outside world. Out of the physical level, so this planet can have the spare power to produce a fruit of witchcraft that is rich in the source of life energy.


    Such an energy-rich planet, no wonder that the Longyan male would pay such attention, even he thought, if there is no local ancient god, the planet may have set the master.


    Just thinking about what the two continents and the central continent of the planet will look like, and what kind of civilization is developing, the original war suddenly stopped moving forward.


    Everyone stopped and followed.


    "There is a huge hollow in front." The original war said why he stopped.


    "Oh? The front will not be the secret warehouse of the Fire City?" Strictly watching the soil in front of the curiosity.


    "You wait here for a while, I will go over and see." After the original battle, the figure disappeared from the place.


    There are also ways to explore the opposite, but not as convenient as the original war, they will call everyone to sit and rest, just as he wants to know something.


    Strictly and unintentionally went to Ramo to sit next to him, his expression was more serious.


    The disciples who want to come over think that the two have something to talk about, and they all avoid it automatically.


    Strictly use the corners of his eyes to sweep over the Wuhuan, get a soundproof shield, and ask Ramo to hear: "What are the two?"


    Ramo didn''t have to look at it, Zhang mouth laughed: "Do you mean Wusong and Ermeng?"


    "Yes. Do you have anything to look at me? About them two?"


    "Not something that is especially important..."


    Strictly slanting him, "All that is related to my disciples is very important. Wusong wants to tell me, but the second fiercely stopped him, why?"


    Ramo laughed and said, "Although I think it is better for the party to tell you, it is better for you to have a high priest in advance."


    Ramo��s hearing suddenly speeded up the speech: ��Wu��s sleeps two times, he wants to be responsible. Last time he wanted to tell you that he wants to be a partner with the two, but the two don��t agree.��


    What? ! Slightly sluggish. He never thought that the two men would come together, and he still slept two times!


    "Wu Wu likes to be fierce?" How did he never see it?


    Ramo listened and laughed. "Who knows? But everyone knows what Wuhua is responsible for. The men and women who are still awkward and timid are far away from him. Because the singer Wu Yi said, he Absolutely support Jiuyuan''s one-on-one partner rules, not only will he obey, but also his partner will follow. If someone deliberately seduce his partner, he will strictly follow the rules of Jiuyuan."


    Strictly: "..."


    "Stupid? Didn''t you think that this big disciple is so insidious?"


    "Where is Wu Yin insidious?" The apprentice was said to be very unhappy.


    "Yes, he is not insidious, he is a big and bright poison! When he puts out that words, who dares to approach the second fierce? It is the second fierce that he wants to have fun with others, he will be discouraged and warned by others, let him As the upper level of Jiuyuan, we must not take the lead in destroying the basic rules of Jiuyuan. In the past, the two fierce, hey, when the war is over, he still swears and refuses to come back and does not want to see Wuhuan."


    Shake his head shiveringly. "Two fierce temper, I can talk to anyone who seems to have it. I used to think that he and you, and the original ice..."


    Strictly watching Ramo��s disgusted expression immediately changed his mouth. ��When I didn��t say it! But a man who is so stable, if he really likes two fierce, how can he have a relationship with him before he becomes a partner with him? , also made everyone know?"


    Ramo did not answer, but mysteriously pulled a water bladder from the waist and handed it to the silence.


    "What is this?" Strictly open the stopper of the water bladder, a familiar stimulating taste screams, "wine!"


    "Yes, this is the magical liquid. You said that some fruits will become a kind of fragrant liquid after long-term fermentation. Let us not understand how monkeys can get it. We didn''t understand at first, then they blacked them. I contacted the apes in the red dragonfly forest and found that they would store the fruit in a hole, and the hole was smelly. The monkey king liked the black, and gave him a little bit of the monkey wine you said. After drunk for two days, I came back. Later, when they were interested, they began to think about the wine making according to the general steps you said. The point that was taken at the last party was already the third batch of finished products."


    I have heard it very clearly here. "So the relationship between Wuhuan and Ermeng is due to drunkenness?"


    Ramo laughed and nodded. "Little black doesn''t really like wine, but he deliberately said how good the taste of fruit wine is. The first batch of fruit wine that can be imported is brewed. Everyone doesn''t drink well. All of them are finished. Some people are drunk quickly, everyone is watching the fun and happy, and Wuhuan is too serious and too capable. Everyone wants to see what the Wusong drunk will be. Several big small people join hands to drink and drink. The most fierce."


    "And then?" Suddenly imagined that the scene at that time also laughed.


    "Then Wuhuan fell asleep. At that time, everyone was very disappointed. But Wusong couldn''t sleep, and they couldn''t wake up. Then everyone was dizzy. Many people cried and laughed and sang and jumped. When I finished, many people fell asleep directly on the ground. Two fierce ones were also one of them. He just slept next to Wuhuan..."


    "Is it?"


    Ramo nodded his head in pain, but his mouth was wide open. "But no one thought that Wusong slept halfway and suddenly woke up. When he turned over, he rode to the second fierce body and smashed his pants. He gave the two fierce directly to that. Hey, the second fierce at that time was so pitiful! But everyone was drunk at the time, even if someone was still awake, saw Wuhuan up and down in the second fierce, and listened to the two fierce, everyone thought They were playing and playing. Later, when they cried out and let Wuhuan spare him, everyone discovered that it was wrong, but Wuhuan was just like losing his mind. Who would dare to stop him and attack them? Everyone was afraid of hurting them. I didn��t dare to really do it. At the time, everyone was drunk, and the judgment was greatly reduced. When the black scorpion was finished, the second fierce lay in bed for two days."


    "...you are laughing."


    "I didn''t laugh." Lamo listened hard and tightened his lips, adding another sentence: "I am very sympathetic, really!"


    Strictly: ... I don''t know how to express my expression.


    "If you were sleeping next to Wuhuan, it wasn''t two fierce, but another person?"


    Lamo listened to the hand. "We asked Wuyi the same question. Wusui refused to answer. He only said that in the future, he would give him alcohol in public. The consequences are conceited. As far as I know, since then, Wuhuan has not After a while, Wuhuan has been taking care of the second fierce, and offered to be tried and punished. Responsible for the second fierce, and publicly said the previous paragraph."


    Strictly and silently looking at the side of Wuhuan, the second fiercely away from him, but Wuhuan turned his head and looked at the second fierce side from time to time, while love said that love laughs and stupid two fierce but low The head only talks to Xiaohei.


    Sighing sighly, "There is a good and bad thing about wine. Some people usually look good. If you are drunk, it is not a person. The black pupa may be too straight and too serious. If you are drunk, you will be arrogant." I showed it out. But I have to say that Wusong is drunk and I have a relationship with people. I don��t believe it."


    ��The priests think that your big disciple would have been a little bit interested in the second fierce?��


    "Why? You don''t think that the second fierce attitude towards the strong/rape of Wuhuan is a bit wrong? If you change it, you will easily let go of Wuhuan?"


    Ramo listens and frowns. "There are different personalities and different ideas. Wusong is usually a good person. It happens because of alcohol. I might slap him a meal, but that''s it. I changed the original ice. Will kill the Wusong directly."


    "No, the original ice will not kill Wusong, because he knows that Wusong used the original nine, and he did not deliberately make mistakes. He will only ignore the black scorpion from now on, and he will not be in contact with the old man. If Wuhua dares to talk to him. The summary is responsible to him, the original ice will kill him. And the second fierce...you don��t look at him stupid, smile at everyone, but if you change someone to sleep, he will say that he is responsible for him, he does not That person is a seventeen or eight knife, I am with your surname!"


    "You mean two people, two fierce and black scorpion... each other is interesting to each other?" Ramo heard.


    "According to their character, to rule out other impossibility, then there is only one possibility left." He raised his hand and gestured to Wuhuan.


    The second fierce was obviously scared, and he wanted to follow him and forced himself to sit down.


    When Wu Hao walked past the second fierce, she paused. It seemed to say something. The little black hair laughed, and the second fierce... turned out to be blushing.


    Ramo listened to Wu Huan and didn''t want to leave. He was blindly stunned and only left with a smile.


    When Ramo heard the past, he was surrounded by a few small ones. Obviously he asked Ramo to listen, and he said what he was saying.


    Wusong sat down in a tight confrontation, "Master."


    Strictly scrutinize the big apprentice who has exceeded his height and sigh. "You grew up and look stronger than before."


    Wuhuan is a little embarrassed. "Master, I am already twenty." If in the past, he was the father of several children.


    Strictly stunned, "Yeah, you are already twenty." At this age, there are people who like, and those who want it are normal.


    ��Do you like the original fierce?�� asked directly.


    Wuhuan slowly lowered his head.


    Frowning fragilely, "I like it, I don''t like it, I don''t like it, what are you hesitating?"


    There was a slight confusion in the eyes of Wuhuan, and he looked at the other side.


    Strictly, "They can''t hear what we are talking about."


    Wusong assured, turned his head and asked in a low voice: "Master, I don''t know if I like Ah Meng, but I dreamt about him several times in my dreams, I..."


    The dark face of Wuhuan slowly showed a little red. "I dreamed that I did that kind of thing to him. Every time I was very comfortable. I woke up that day and saw him sleeping next to me. I I thought it was a dream. When I took off his pants, he did not refuse it. He also called my name, I will..."


    Wu Yu shyly bowed his head and couldn��t look straight into his master��s eyes. ��I went to know that I was not dreaming, but I didn��t know what happened at the time. I didn��t want to stop at all, even if Ah Meng refused me, I didn��t stop. ,I����"


    Strictly, there is another kind of awkward feeling that I don��t know what to say. Well, he is a doctor and a master. Usually, the light disciples do things, but forget to explain some physiological common sense to them. He will remember to add these in the private and even college teaching courses.


    "Master, I don''t know if I like A Meng, but I want to live with him for a lifetime." Wu Hao looked up and stood up, very serious.


    "Why?"


    "Because it is very comfortable to do that kind of thing with him, I want to do it with him often, but I don''t want him to do that with others." Wuhua is very straightforward and honest.


    Strictly: "..."


    "Master, I hope to get your consent. If you feel that I am doing something wrong, I can punish me, but I must be able to hold on to A Meng, I am afraid that he will find a woman to be a partner in order to refuse me. Master, I will be good to him. I swear by the soul of the soul that I will only want him alone!" Wu Hao was particularly serious and begged.


    It is only one of his apprentices that he thinks of the second fierceness, so Wuhuan would like to ask him for his consent and understanding.


    Strictly hold the forehead, "You scream."


    "Master?"


    "Drunk is not an excuse for forgiveness if you do something wrong. If you don''t agree with you, I won''t force him, you can''t."


    "I know, I won''t force him, I will only smother him. A fierce greed, he is not loyal to his partner, he can make a match with anyone. If he didn''t call me before, I won''t do that. Dreaming, but since he has set me to sleep, he will not want to slap others later, I will make him comfortable, but he now shows that I can sleep a few times, but I refuse. Be the only companion to each other. Master, he is bigger than me, but deliberately seduce me, then he has to be responsible to me, you said that I am right?"


    Strictly: "... Have you ever thought about it, the second fierce call you just get used to it? He is the embarrassed look, not necessarily really want to have a relationship with you, and I think even if he is interesting to you, I am afraid I don''t want you to sleep."


    "I know." Wu Yu''s eyebrows provoked and laughed. "But what about it? The truth is that he provokes my desires and hopes, and whoever looks at each other''s strengths. It��s fast, but as long as I let him catch him, he is not my opponent.��


    Looking at the apprentice''s smug smile, he suddenly wanted to lick his face. Is he too careless and negligent about several apprentices? How are you all rushing to the road of the bastard?


    Wuhuan went back and slammed him on the ground and slammed it.


    Speaking to the ground in a silent way, indicating that he should sit down and say.


    "Say, why are you following this time?"


    "Ah?" Sit down and sit down.


    "What? What happened to you and Wuhuan?"


    I don��t want to say it first, and when I know that other people can��t hear what they say, they immediately change their faces and start to scream with water.


    "Mom, I am so embarrassed!"


    "Oh, what''s the trick?"


    "Wu Wu, the little bastard, let him sleep once. He was addicted. He wraps me around for three days. He still advertises that I am a pair with him. Now everyone ignores me."


    Strictly twitching, "So you are not angry, he is strong, but he wants to restrain you?"


    I nodded fiercely. "Yes! Silence, priest, you said that you are not willing to sleep. If you don''t find a partner, I will not violate the tribal rules."


    Strictly: "Well."


    "I don''t want to fix it now, but Wu Xiao''s kid is not forcing me. I want to tell you about it. You said that he is awful?"


    There was a sympathy of the priests who had a bit of compassion for the two fierce encounters: Oh!


    Two fiercely, I still complained loudly. "I gave him sleep, but I didn''t sleep for him. I was smothered by him for two days. I said he was a sentence? And I later I did not beat him, did not want to tell him that this matter will not have passed a laugh? even so he can wrap me up! "


    Sympathy has turned into a negative silence: "Since you don''t want to be with Wuhuan, why should you keep up this time?"


    I slammed it, and after a while I said, "All of them are listening to the crow''s mouth. He said that if I don''t follow this time, Wuhua will have an accident."


    "And then you are going to live and die to follow?"


    I haven��t reacted yet, and I justifiably said: ��Yeah, what if I don��t come and give Ramo what the crow��s mouth is saying?��


    Strictly decide to ignore the two people''s affairs from now on, and toss them with them. With the wrists and abilities of his great apprentice Wuhuan, a greedy and brain-sucking goods can escape the palm of his hand!


    The author has something to say: ...... Suddenly found, in fact, I can finish the 602 chapter, the rest of the content is written outside ~~

 Chapter 605

    The expression was a bit subtle when the original battle came back. "��>��" novel


    "There is a living thing below."


    "Live things? What kind of living things, underground people?" Strictly made such a speculation because the original battle expression does not seem to have only met a few living creatures in the underground, and he went for a long time, apparently What happened.


    "It''s hard to say, you will know when you see it."


    The original battle did not choose to go straight this time, but deviated from the original road about 45 degrees, and walked for about two or three minutes, a natural passageway that emits a faint yellow/color light and the original passage.


    As soon as I entered the passageway, everyone felt a thick and powerful energy.


    Going back one step, the feeling disappeared.


    "Is this?" Ramo was surprised. He tried to go back and forth several times and asked inexplicably: "Why?"


    Everyone else knows what he is asking, and they have the same problem. Naturally, everyone looks at the priests who can do everything they can.


    He tried it twice and determined that he didn��t feel wrong. Although he didn��t know what caused the difference, he could figure out one or two. ��Maybe this channel is some kind of natural array, or this channel. What kind of material is there, so that the underground energy will not leak, only some people who are particularly sensitive to energy will feel it, such as witch fruit."


    "Master, what is the formation?" Ye Xing asked curiously. The ability to be harsh makes them have vague concepts about the words he speaks, but when it comes to more complex concepts, they need to have a deeper understanding. Some people even listen to them, but some people like to get to the bottom.


    "Array method... Just this time, I have a little bit of insight into the energy composition and use of the world. I originally wanted to teach you a little bit of law, but now I can tell you about it, you guys. You can try your own feelings while practicing, but don''t get lost. If something goes wrong, be sure to tell me immediately."


    In addition to the original battle and mulberry leaves, the others can be said to be strict disciples, and all of them should be accepted at the moment. Ye Xing and Xiao He urged him. "Master said!"


    Slightly thinking and saying: "In the process of using energy and performing witchcraft, I found that any process has formed a pattern, which I call energy conduction map. For example, when I speak with my own ability When the sound waves from my voice produce a voiceprint, my energy is transmitted out, and the image inspires my energy to make it look like I want."


    If everyone thinks thoughtfully, they will stand in the hole and listen carefully.


    Strictly continue: "If you look closely, you will find that all things follow certain laws. These rules can be replaced by patterns. There are also many things that seem to be different, but they are also based on some basics. Pattern structure. For example, the human body structure, our body system is a complex energy conduction diagram, and each other can play its own role. For example, if the mother has a uterus and has complete fertility to give birth to a child, this The composition is an energy map different from the male, and once there is any problem in the reproductive system, the image is destroyed, and the child cannot be born."


    Everyone subconsciously touched the lower abdomen, and even Yan Xiaole did the same. Domino did record all the harsh words and began to reason and analyze according to his logic.


    Strictly followed: "The same is true for soil-planting plants. The composition of soil and plants is different, so not all soils are suitable for any plant. Only when the map is not repelled and there is mutual help, certain plants In order to thrive in a certain soil, the nutrients that the soil and plants need...the water is less water, the depth of the burial, the oxygen content, and the various elements are specified. These are also the maps. In part, once the map is incomplete and destroyed, the plant will fall ill or die even in the right soil."


    The original battle suddenly turned to look inside the passage, but nothing was found.


    Yan is still attending classes with his disciples: "The ancestors gave me the ability to make a wish. I tried to shorten the words and found that sometimes I don''t need to say all the words. Just master several keywords, and the same energy and purpose will be The same pattern appears, so I think, whether this energy-conducting pattern has a basic pattern, if you master the most basic energy pattern, can you combine the conduction pattern arbitrarily, and once I can arbitrarily combine the array, So can I no longer be limited to the type of energy?"


    Strictly, I painted a big meatloaf for everyone. "That is, if we can master this kind of map, if the role of the map is to make a tank of water, then no matter what energy is charged, it will stimulate The result is a tank of water, but it will be different."


    Most of the disciples understood that Ye Xing��s speech was stuttering. ��Master, you said this, that��s not to say that if we can grasp the basis of the energy conduction map you are talking about, and you will combine it yourself, then we can��t limit it. Can you achieve the ability of any blood soldier in your own ability?"


    Sa Yu��s eyes are big, he cares most about it, because his ability is the most useless human body light, can��t attack or defend, can only act as a light source at night, which makes him very distressed, and he is painstakingly researching bones. One of the reasons.


    "Yes." Strictly give affirmation and look at Sa Yu. "Everyone''s ability has its own special place. Your ability is not useless, but we have not found the correct way to use it. When we go back, You have been with me for a while, I will try to see if I can crack the energy pattern of your ability."


    "Thank Master!" Sa Yu was ecstatic.


    Ye Xing envy jealousy, Xiao Hei also looked at the sternness, Sumen only silently bet the "Master is very powerful" gaze, the other few directly surrounded the strict, black scorpion, I am embarrassed to go forward, but two The face was thick, and he pulled forward and rushed forward. He also shouted in his mouth: "You can''t be eccentric, you have to point us!"


    Strictly smiling, Xiao Yan Xiaole deliberately stretched out the light head, "Well, as long as you can arrange the things on hand, you can come to me at other times, so that every night from 7:00 to 9:00, Come with you, I will give you classes."


    "You said it was very interesting. I used to notice a little, but I never understood what it was, but when you said it, I finally knew what I saw."


    "Who?" Raised his hand and gestured to everyone.


    The original battle quietly stood behind the stern, who was observing them from just now, but he did not find each other.


    Others did not hear the sentence, but the attitude of the strict and the original war, so that they do not dare to neglect, instantly form a station that can attack and defend each other.


    ��Can you elaborate a little more? For example, what do you think of the pattern that makes up the fire?��


    "Can I know who you are?" The voice was softened.


    "Oh, you are using your ability to me. I saw the voiceprints that you said in your mouth. It��s interesting. I used to think that it was just a kind of air, you know that the temperature is high. There is a kind of violent wave..." The voice is chanting, and I can��t hear the age. One person said to herself for a while.


    Wait patiently and patiently.


    "Come on, I will allow you to see me, only you. If you say that I am satisfied, I will send you something that your humans like."


    Silently, "I won''t go see you alone, I don''t worry if they stay outside."


    "Oh, a timid little mouse."


    "Yes, I am very timid."


    The voice didn''t seem to think that he would confess that he was timid. After a short while, he suddenly laughed. "I started to like you. You come in with your people, so that you will be holed and not afraid of fire." The warrior and the bone soldier with the power of the demigod are honest."


    Strictly raise the eyebrows, the other side can see the strength of the original battle and Yan Xiaole, the tone is still so relaxed, then the strength of this mysterious person can be imagined.


    Seeing the strictness of himself, the original battle let everyone put up the bone lamp, followed him into the natural passage of yellow/colored shimmer in front.


    The voice began to chanting again: "There has been no one here for a long time. The humans above have forgotten us, but this is good, and we don''t want to contact them. You can find me here and I am surprised. I want to know why you are. Come over, so I let the hole warrior spy on my kingdom and come and go. I was prepared to leave you as long as you walked into the passage. The human flesh is fresh and tender, and it is still very good as a ration."


    Strictly: "..."


    "The hole warrior should thank you. He knows our secrets. I can''t let him go. I am coming to prepare to kill him before he tells the secret. But you are very... especially, you are still so weak. I have already been able to spy on the greatest mystery of the heavens and the earth. I thought that only me and those old people could see it. Ah! Little guy, it seems that you are not weak at all!"


    The strict hand just put it on the wall and heard the words immediately retracted.


    "Oh, late, I already feel it, you are full of life energy! Vulcan is on, that energy is so rich that I can''t help but tempted, how can you have so much life energy, so honest, I have to I thought you are the new **** of life. Hey, little guy, do you want to be my queen? Although you are ugly and a little smaller, but look at your life energy is still so smart, also It is not impossible to consider."


    Strictly: "..."


    Others don''t know that the silence has been talking to the voice they can''t hear. Wuhuan and others observed the passage and found that the entrance is only natural at the entrance, but after a short distance, the height and width of the hole are equal and the wall is smooth. Neat, how to look is not quite like a natural passage.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a glowing substance in the wall of this passage, which is mixed with the rocky soil and feels that the entire passage is shining.


    The light is not glaring, like a low-wattage yellow/color bulb.


    Walking along, the passage is no longer single, there are several roads like branches, and many roads are derived from each road.


    "Before, we can see the living things in the ground. The passage we are going to now is their ... tribal road." The original war thought for a long time that the word tribe had been used.


    Suddenly, the voice that kept tempting him to convince him was left behind and asked the original battle: "What did you see?"


    On the wall of the original finger channel, a row of small holes that look like vent holes, indicating that they are strictly attached to the past, "you will know when you look down."


    Strictly follow the words, eyes close to the small hole, look down.


    Others are also curious to join in, there are many small holes, enough for them to see clearly.


    Below is a huge underground hollow world.


    The reason why it is huge is because the bottom is strictly seen, but the margin is not seen.


    The passage they are in is the road in this underground kingdom, and it is only one of them. Numerous channels of light yellow/coloured light are neatly suspended in the air in a special rule, with channels and channels connected.


    Because of the angular relationship, I can''t see where the passage of my own passage is, but only the passages he sees are the passages of multiple fuss bridges in the future world. It can be inferred that all of these passages are connected.


    Each channel connection point has a huge, thick, and distinctive columnar building.


    The columnar building has large and small windows, one layer after another, and every few layers will extend a channel from a window.


    These columnar buildings are scattered throughout the underground world and are as dense as human towns.


    "Heaven! The ancestors are on!" Everyone was amazed.


    "Oh." I... I seem to have seen it here. Yan Xiaole beat his head.


    "You don''t want to go." The voice came out again. "I have sent a guide, and he will lead the way for you. And the bone soldier, don''t think that it is getting smaller, I will forget it, this time it will be Dare to grab my subjects to eat, I will throw it into the heart!"


    Yan Xiaole sternly, Yan Xiaole still knows nothing, and looks at it with a small hole in the wall.


    "Hey? I feel the energy of life again, there are two besides you..."


    Quitly and quickly retreat from the wall, and quietly let everyone back.


    This voice seems to be able to feel their ability from the channel wall... Suddenly think of a little, look down at everyone''s feet, everyone wears shoes, except Yan Xiaole and the original battle. It seems that the skin is directly in contact with the passage, and the sound can judge their bottom.


    "The bottom of the living things are coming!" The original battle flashed to the forefront.


    He also felt a sense of rigor and looked up.


    I saw a row of flaming red ants from a winding road in the front channel.


    The author has something to say: Forgive me! A chapter owed yesterday, make up tomorrow~


    *


    Everyone sees this chapter may be wondering why it takes so much ink to describe this underground world. Hey, about this, everyone will understand later, so don��t be anxious.

 Chapter 607

    Dobby whirls around the viscous liquid, his body bursts with a series of confusing signal lights, "a terrible energy body! Did I find the planet''s nuclear core? No, no, this is not, this is not It''s the mother liquor of liquid metal, wrong, this is not metal, this is water, ah! This is not water, what is this? Why can''t I analyze its composition!"


    The fire ant king suddenly closed his mouth and kept a close eye on Dobby. "I know who you are, the greedy heavenly devil, you all stay!"


    "No! We are not a devil outside the world, we are Jiuyuan people!" Ramo heard quickly and shouted.


    "Whether or not, you don''t want to leave today!"


    Let''s not talk about the fire ant king and the strict disciples.


    And said the three people who sank into the lake.


    After tossing into a thick liquid like magma, he began to work hard to take root.


    Yes, Dudu is a good boy. He instinctively knows that if he is rooted in his father, it will make his father very painful and will definitely bring danger to his father and father. So he just woke up and was looking for a suitable place of birth. .


    At that time, Wu Guo shouted for a place with more energy. Dudu didn��t know how to express it. He didn��t want energy. He was in fear. He always felt that he had too much energy to make a terrible change. He just wanted to drink water. A lot of water.


    This is also the reason why he chose to sleep after Witch was born. He is not willing to hurt his father and father because he knows that if he continues to awake, there is no adjustment of witchcraft, he will unscrupulously absorb the energy of the two fathers. ... He vaguely understands that energy is life. His two fathers are strong enough, and he can''t let him ask for it, but he can''t control his hunger, so he forced himself to sleep.


    He didn''t know why he woke up, and it seemed that someone had forcibly awakened him.


    He felt hungry and hungry as soon as he woke up, but he desperately restrained himself, he wanted to eat, wanted to be full, but he didn''t want to eat dad and father. So he thought of water. His young wisdom seems to remember that he can drink as long as he drinks a lot of water. If he is full, he will not want to eat his father again.


    How terrible, he actually wants to eat Dad!


    Duo was frightened.


    The more he was afraid, the more he dared not explain it to his father. He was afraid that his father would be afraid of him and would not want him.


    But he can''t leave Dad and his father too far. He is afraid that he will be taken away when he is born. Wu said, they are the world''s most precious baby. Any creature who sees them will want to take them. go.


    Just now he finally felt a place with a lot of water and safety. It was just that Wu Wu liked it too. Dudu was afraid that Dad would understand what he meant and he couldn��t wait to jump into the lake he thought.


    But Dad and father also jumped down!


    Dudu no longer wants to take root in Dad, but when Dad holds him tight, he can no longer restrain the instinct that he wants to be born.


    Plunder energy, plunder more energy, he has plenty of energy, but he wants more!


    He didn''t dare to tell anyone about this. Even the witch did not say that he was so greedy and so hungry. Every time his father and father fed them with blood, he always grabbed the most, but he grabbed it. Very careful, the witch is not aware of it at all.


    Hey, he is a bad boy!


    "Dad..."


    "Hey!"


    He pierced his father''s belly!


    Dudu was so sad that he didn''t want to hurt Dad, but he still hurt.


    "Dudu, baby, nothing, Dad is here, don''t be afraid." Even if the stomach is pierced by the roots of the doll fruit, the doll is still tightly holding the doll fruit, and refuses to relax.


    The original battle sank to him, he could not speak, and he used the same soul to communicate with the spirit: "The liquid here is weird, I can''t float, I can only sink."


    "Is this water?" Speaking calmly while appeasing the younger son.


    The original battle violently shook his head. "No. I can''t tell what it is, but it does contain a huge amount of energy. I tried to absorb it, but I was rejected."


    The stern face suddenly became pale.


    "What''s wrong?" The original war was tense. He didn''t realize that the doll fruit pierced the lover''s abdomen.


    Strictly want to say that the situation of Dudu is wrong, but he instinctively did not want to say it to make the original war hate toot.


    "Women?" Maybe Wu Guo knew what happened to Dudu.


    "He was placed on the shore by you."


    I regret it very much. Before he came down, he didn��t know what was the danger in this thick lake. He put the witch fruit in the hearing of Ramo. But now think about it, Wu Guo wants to follow it down, there must be his reasons, he should listen to the words of his eldest son.


    "Hey!" The original war looked down. He didn''t have any precautions against the harshness and the doll fruit, and he didn''t feel any murderousness. As a result, a tender branch was inserted into his heart.


    "A war!" Strictly clinging to the original battle.


    The original battle squeezed out a smile. "I''m fine, this is a toot? How is he more ferocious than Wuguo?"


    Strictly crying and laughing, "Tell me, how do you feel, what is Dudu doing to you?"


    "He is absorbing the blood of me..." The original soul is expressing more and more slowly.


    "Dad, father, I can''t control myself... I''m wrong, wow!" The two men broke into the cry of the child''s heart.


    Suddenly frowning, "What the **** is going on? That person didn''t tell me that Dudu was born with these moths!"


    On the shore, the only piece of flat land, Wu Guo stretched his arm and shouted: "Wow!"


    Let me go! Let me go! They will die, let me go!


    Xiao Hei was the only one who heard it. He twisted his neck and asked him loudly: "Wu Wu, will Master and the leader not have an accident?"


    Wu was so angry that he regretted it very much. He never thought that he would put him down at the last minute. He doesn''t want this extra care, that stupid old man!


    "Women, do you know anything?" Ramo also reversed his neck and asked the same witchcraft.


    Wu Guo''s little face earned red, and the object that could stick to him became very strong after being hard and hard. He couldn''t get rid of it with force.


    Wu Guo yelled at the fire ant Wang floating in the air: "Yeah!" Let me down, bastard!


    The fire ant king looked coldly at the small creatures on the flat. He thought that he had waited for his own queen, but he did not expect to wait for the extraterrestrial demon that was mentioned in the memory.


    No, these little guys can''t be called the devil, just a few small soldiers.


    And the most powerful ones, two of them sank into the lake of blood, and you don''t have to take them into account for the time being.


    As for the half-god soldier and the bizarre non-living body, he has not seen it in his eyes.


    Yan Xiaole was all solidified, and even his head could not move. He wanted to enlarge his body to break free, but the fire ant king was too powerful, and he took his energy crystal in a flash.


    Yan Xiaole didn''t have the energy element in the heart, he couldn''t exert his strength. Although he didn''t fall asleep immediately, he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Oh." This fire ant king is too powerful, he is even better than the demigod, don''t provoke him.


    Wu Guo broke free and hopeless, the little body slammed on the ground, only turned to look at the thick lake, his eyes full of remorse.


    He just wanted to try it. He didn''t look at Dudu really as a younger brother. He even had another soul to rob him of his body. Later, he repeatedly listened to the silence and the curse. People mentioned that it is difficult to cultivate the fruit of the witchcraft, and that he is naturally greedy, has the instinct desire to engulf everything, and so on.


    After he had a clear mind, he didn''t want to become a big meatball that only knew to swallow.


    And he... is actually very envious of the father and son between the silence and the toot. He does not want to hate him with his strictness, but he does not want to admit his mouth. At that time he is still evil, he is in captivity. When I was tossing my soul, I secretly cut out the bad part of my body. It was just that I was going to have a body to settle down. He thought that instead of letting this alien soul **** his body, he would give him one.


    So he split his own body and made a split, but only he knew that when he split his body, he "inadvertently" split his own worst desires/destinations.


    He will want to give the toot life energy, he will want to find more energy for him, because he knows that the body is greedy, and not the soul can control, it is like people must drink water, this is Not the desire/restriction that can be restrained!


    He has been preventing the birth of Dudu, but when he was separated from Dudu, that is, when he was born, he felt that Dudu was still far from birth, and he did not know why it was, but he knew This, perhaps because the body is separated from his body?


    He thought that he could grow up slowly and try to collect more energy, so that when Toot was born, he could provide him with a lot of energy to make him full.


    As long as the toot is born, he can slowly control the hunger. Although he wants to eat and drink, he can control the number of times and control the objects he eats.


    "Dudu, Dad..." Wu Guo felt a bit of pain in the heart.


    The most frightening thing about the fruit of witchcraft is that in the chaotic state, there is no way to control one''s instinctive desires. What''s worse, the more they swallow, the more they will desire until they lose their mind.


    Is there no soul in the fruit of the previous witchcraft? They also have, they also have the initial consciousness like him, but many of the fruits of the witchcraft have not been so powerful that they are swallowed by desires and hopes, and eventually become monsters that only know to eat.


    He did something wrong and concealed them. Now his two fathers will bear the terrible consequences of his concealment and evil.


    Wu Guo took the fire ant king in midair, and the hatred in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    The fire ant king felt the eyes of Wu Guo, which surprised him. Such a milk doll has such a concise and powerful soul. Oh! He is still hating himself, why?


    "What is the relationship between the person with life energy and you?" The fire ant king passed his soul to the mind of Wu.


    Wu Guo only looked at him.


    "You also have life energy, you... is the father and son?"


    Wu Guo raised his little hand and pointed to the lake.


    "Do you want to go down?"


    "Yeah!"


    "No! Only two people with life energy will force me out, let you go down, what should God Blood Lake do?"


    "Yeah!" Idiot! You won''t let me go, the blood lake will only dry up!


    Unfortunately, the soul power that Wu Guo can now convey is very weak - the soul is strong and the ability to use the soul is two things, except for the black because the soul can specially understand his meaning, that is, his relatives are strict and do not know that he wants to express What, not to mention the fire ant king who is not his own.


    The fire ant king did not think that he could communicate with a milk doll. Such a weak baby could not use the soul force even if the soul was strong and there was no intention to train and exercise.


    Ramo couldn''t help but ask the fire ant again. "The great fire ant, you are trapped, you can tell us, what is our leader and priest now?"


    The fire ant king does not want to say anything at all. And what makes him most angry is that he doesn''t know what is going on, and he can''t say it.


    He knew that the two big ones jumped into the lake. He was preparing to salvage the three people, but suddenly felt the energy riot of Shenxue Lake. He said that he would stay in the lake to absorb energy, and he would continue to stay in the blood of God. The lake can''t do it, and it can only be forced to jump out of the lake.


    Ramo and others are too weak to feel anything. It was the half-god soldier who only felt dangerous and did not dare to approach the lake. Instead, the non-living body wowed and judged that the energy in the blood lake was rioting.


    The fire ant king trapped this pedestrian without walking, just want to see the two big and one small end, and the final change of the blood lake.


    Before, except for him, no other living body could enter the blood of the lake for more than a little while. Many living bodies have just been exposed to the lake water and will be blasted by energy, and finally turned into the energy of the blood lake.


    So far, the most powerful warrior of the fire ant family can only insist on a time for the bird to sing in the lake.


    In the past, the most powerful warrior in the city of Fire, who lived on the ground, was only about the same time as the most powerful fighters of the fire ants.


    The two big ones can persist until now, he is already very surprised, but did not expect to surprise him even more behind!


    The doll fruit is divided into three branches, one is inserted into the abdomen, one is inserted into the original heart, and one is deeply buried in the bottom of the lake.


    A lot of energy is poured into the doll fruit.


    The baby fruit is visible in the naked eye.


    The original battle and the strict one-handedly grasped, the silence has been unable to hold the doll fruit.


    Their bodies are still sinking.


    The dolls ended up in a tight embrace, but they did not leave them. They only followed the two fathers down and down.


    Strictly transmitting life energy to the original battle. He does not transfer at a slow rate, but the speed of the beep is also fast. Strictly even feeling that if it wasn��t for Dudu, he was still absorbing the energy of the lake and his body, I��m afraid I had already sucked the original battle.


    "Mom, disconnect!" The original battle was firm.


    Scratch your lips and shake your head.


    "He will kill us!" If they don''t let the dolls absorb their vitality, they have a bunch of ways to break free, but...


    "Do not����"


    "Strictly!"


    "I will help you disconnect, you leave first!"


    "You know that I can''t leave you one!" The original expression became awkward, he was a rare child, but he was even more rare! If the child will hurt them, he would rather give up.


    Can the original war give up and be strict?


    Letting Dudu be born has become his obsession. Although I don''t know what happened to Dudu, but they have entered the final and most crucial steps. How could he give up at this time?


    "Dad, father, it hurts... it hurts!"


    "Dudu!" Strictly silent to comfort the original battle, and quickly extended the soul to appease the soul of Dudu.


    Dudu was very painful. He knew that he was hurting his two fathers. He didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t control it.


    "Dad, hurt, hurt..." Too much energy entered the body, and he felt like he was going to explode.


    "Beep, hold on." Yan Mo is also at a loss.


    At this time, the saplings in his soul sea began to riot. "Hurry and kill the little cockroach! We are going to die! To be killed by him!"


    "Shut up, what kind of little cockroach, that is my son!"


    "Yeah, want to **** / your son! He is not as good as Wu Guo!"


    "It has nothing to do with toot. It must be something wrong. Can you see it? You are now scanning the body of Dudu and seeing what happened to him..."


    "I have seen it for a long time. He has no problem at all! He is greedy, he can''t control the desire/expectation he wants to devour!"


    I feel familiar with it. "Is this not the instinct of the fruit of witchcraft?"


    "Correct."


    "Which Witch is not like this at birth."


    "The soul of Wu Guo is stronger than Dudu. He should not be born now. His soul is not enough."


    The sorrowful face turned pale, was it that his stubbornness made the situation so bad? Maybe the guide has reduced him by 100 million points not only in transforming him, but also in this long time to cultivate the soul of the toot?


    No wonder that Long Yannan said that he hopes that he will not regret it, that guy must have known the result.


    But why didn''t he explain? He is not afraid of a corpse and three lives? Or does he want to give himself a lesson? Or is this also a test?


    The figure of the sapling began to become transparent. "Hey, he has begun to absorb the source of your life energy. Once the source disappears, you can''t stick to it, let alone maintain the life of the original war."


    "What should I do?" Yan Chian suddenly blinked.


    The sound of the saplings began to become erratic, "the law of life energy cultivation."


    "what?"


    "Look at your reward, fast!"


    "Now I can start practicing, can I still have time?" Strictly fast / I feel that I can''t hold on. He wants to stop the loss of energy, but it is the more overbearing absorption of the doll fruit, and his belly is inserted again. Root branches.


    "You can''t have time..."


    The small sapling figure disappeared and could no longer maintain the virtual body.


    The original hand grasped the two branches that inserted the abdomen of the abdomen.


    "No!" Strictly grasp the hand of the original war, "Give me time, believe me! Please!"


    "Even if Dudu is likely to kill you and me?" The original battle was a word.


    Closed his eyes closed, "I''m sorry, I will transfer the source of life energy to your body halfway, then I will disconnect...A war!"


    In the original battle, he pulled out the strict abdomen, and waited for the doll to react. He wrapped the layer with one layer after another with the fastest speed.


    The branches want to break through the strict protective layer, and the original battle is to grab it and pull it to his body.


    "Stab!" Can not pierce the protective layer of the branches under the fury, piercing the original body.


    The original war used the last force to push open the sternness, and rushed to hug the giant doll fruit and quickly sinked to the bottom.


    "Original battle! You bastard!" Severely witnessed the crack, the body violently burst into numerous thorns.


    "Hey!" The hard protective layer broke.


    Strictly, regardless of the ground, rush down.


    "Think...do...law, I...believe you..."


    "A war!" Tears rolled from a stern eye, and he used his will to force himself to stop the downward momentum, and the soul quickly sank into the sea of ??souls.

 Chapter 608

    After succumbing to the sea of ??souls, he did not know how to solve the current predicament. He first found the life energy cultivation method and quickly read it again. He did not have time to understand it, let alone use it to do things. Fiction


    Throwing away the cultivation method, he looked at the internal composition of the doll fruit scanned by the small sapling.


    In order to solve the problem of toot, he thought of two points. The first is to stop the swallowing of the toot, so that his intelligence is better than instinct. Dudu is still a child, it is obviously difficult to do this on his own.


    The second point is that there is no way to separate the soul of the toot from the **.


    Suddenly I feel that Dudu is now so greedy, but it is affected by the physical instinct of the fruit of witchcraft. If you can break the physical influence, then Dudu will not be so greedy.


    But since there is no way, it is not only difficult to do, but the results after the operation are also unpredictable.


    Slightly and deeply inhale, let yourself calm down, he used the scan of the doll fruit to try both methods.


    The first method directly cuts off some of the brain nerves of the doll fruit to achieve the effect of reducing appetite.


    The result is useless. The baby fruit is also the most energetic moment of energy and vitality. He cuts off his nerves here, and he grows up on his own, and he will absorb it more quickly and madly because of his attack. energy.


    The second method is to divide the soul and body of the toot. This test can''t be done because he can scan out the body composition of Dudu, but he can''t scan his soul.


    Time passed by, and the trembling hand was held tightly, and I dared not think about what the original war had become.


    "Tell me what to do? Who can tell me..." Suddenly, he raised his palm and slammed his head, slamming his right hand and calling out the guide.


    ��Open the fourth exile retrofit guide question answer.��


    For the fourth function of the guide, he has been very careful. He can only ask three questions in total. He has used it once and only has two chances left.


    He once thought that he would never use these two opportunities at the most critical moment. As a result, he almost forgot that the guide still has such a function, but fortunately he finally remembered.


    Strictly use the fastest speed to bite your fingertips and use your blood to write your own questions on the Q&A page: How to solve the current problem without hurting my son Yan Yan and others'' lives?


    This question is very embarrassing. He also decided to ask this after much thinking.


    The guide answers are not slow, and the answer is quickly given: self-sacrifice.


    "Your mother!" Strictly screamed! Those who dare to say that I don��t contain myself are right!


    He holds endless hope, and the results guide gives him such a broken answer?


    What is self-sacrifice? Let yourself **** and dry?


    He doesn''t mind to exchange his life with his son, but what about it?


    When Dudu grows up, if he knows that his life is exchanged by his father, will he be happy?


    Can the original battle forgive me?


    As soon as I think of the original war, my heart will be painful. That person just doesn''t want him to die, he will sink into the bottom of the lake with his own dolls, so that he can give him time to find a solution. If he dares to use his own life to change the beep to be born, that person... he can''t imagine what the original battle would do.


    He didn''t dare to gamble, he didn''t dare. But if there is no way, he can only change his life.


    and many more! The text appeared on the answer sheet.


    - As a male, are you willing to sacrifice your child like a real female?


    Strictly: "..." Is this playing me? Must be playing me? Let me despair first, and give me hope again!


    But even so, the stern still uses the fingertips to quickly write the word "willing" on the page.


    The guide does not think that you are playing people. Many males in the world would rather die than become a female. It first gives the answer to "self-sacrifice", but only allows the exiled to have a mental preparation.


    - The method is as follows, please be excused by the exiles in strict accordance with the steps, otherwise the consequences are at your own risk.


    Suddenly widened his eyes, all joy and expectation were left behind, and he dared not miss any of the symbols appearing on the answer sheet.


    There are four steps in the method given in the guide.


    The first step, isolation. Use the will to cover the full range of energy that the roots of the witchcraft can absorb, and let no external energy enter.


    The fruit of witchcraft? It turns out that in the eyes of the guide, Dudu is still not a human being. Is it still the result of witchcraft?


    He never hesitated and did not hesitate to implement the methods given in the guide. He could not think of a better way.


    "The ancestors are on the top, and sacrificed with my energy. May I see the range of energy absorbed by the fruit of the witchcraft."


    The soul force quickly radiated out. He "looks" to the original battle, saw the doll fruit, and saw the thick roots of the doll fruit deeply inserted into the bottom of the lake.


    The baby fruit has grown to a diameter of about five meters, and the whole fruit is rhythmically agitated like a huge heart. The roots that extend below are densely packed, and at first glance, they cover almost the entire bottom of the lake.


    The tall and strong figure in the original battle has become thin and abnormal, like a layer of skin!


    A dull mourning was made and the eyes became red.


    Son and lover, what is it?


    If it was before, he could choose his son without hesitation. But now...


    Severe body trembling, he does not want to give up! Resurrection of Dudu is his obsession, but he wants to live with him for a lifetime, but the man who has been stationed in his soul.


    A war, sorry, I will be better for you in the future, I swear!


    Fortunately, the original battle was not stupid enough to let the doll fruit absorb the energy of his body. He made his body hard and abnormal, except for the roots at the chest, the others were pulled out. At the same time, he has not forgotten to trap the doll fruit and not let it go. For this reason, the doll will spread the roots so much, maybe it is looking for strictness?


    Strictly seeing some of the roots that are looming in the lake, it is to sneak out of the original battle to find another father.


    Surely thinking, if the original battle is not worried about completely severing the energy of his father, Dudu will not be born, which will make him unable to forgive, I am afraid he will not...


    Stop! enough! Now is not the time to think about it!


    Strictly forcing himself to take his eyes away from the original battle.


    The range of energy absorbed by the doll fruit is very large, and it has gradually radiated to the entire lake, and even more viscous parts underneath. The bottom of the lake does not seem to be soil, but a more viscous liquid?


    With such a large scope, he wants to be completely isolated. This is no longer a chore, but a question he can do.


    But whether or not he can do it, he must do it!


    "The ancestors are on the top, and the energy of my life is sacrificed. May I protect the energy of this space from being absorbed more by the fruit of the witchcraft. Please isolate the range of the witchcraft to absorb all the energy, until I recover this. Willingness."


    In order to last longer, he sacrificed the energy of life.


    The invisible hood is stretched out to form an isolated sphere centered on the doll fruit and having a diameter that almost covers the entire lake.


    The doll fruit was still undetected at this time.


    The second step is to plunder. Do whatever you can to grab all the energy in this range, don''t leave it alone.


    Severely inhaling, he has never tried to absorb such a large range of such strong energy.


    He didn''t know how the energy would inhale into the body, but he had no other way to go.


    The primary chapter of the life energy cultivation method in the brain appears.


    Find ways to absorb other energy into the body and convert it into life energy, and start to compete with the doll fruit for the energy in this lake.


    I don��t know if I don��t absorb it. I discovered that the energy in this lake has become very active and difficult to capture.


    The fruit of the witchcraft can be absorbed into the body regardless of the energy, even the digestion is not considered, but can it be strict?


    Strict must be able, he is rushing time, but no time to absorb and digest.


    Now no matter what energy, it is difficult to absorb it, he will first put it into the body to say!


    At first it was barely smooth, and with the skill of conversion, his speed was raised a little. But soon, because there was too much energy and could not be better digested, it was just a simple accumulation, and he began to feel the expansion of the body.


    How to do?


    During the light stone fire, I felt that I heard the old humming sound.


    He didn''t know if this was his own illusion or a real experience.


    He once again entered the wonderful realm of the last peeping of the mother energy.


    Yes, he can let the mother energy break down the energy he can absorb, so why can''t he convert all the energy in his body into parent energy?


    The mother energy is distributed throughout every cell of the body. He does not use it. It is so quiet, will not hurt him, and will not actively help him.


    The cells are infinitely small and infinitely large. His body can''t stand the energy that expands, then he compresses and compresses!


    Gradually, the energy is gradually diverted, and part of it is still converted into life energy, and part of it is tried to transform and compress into mother energy, that is, let all energy return to the original.


    Shenxue Lake suddenly churned up.


    The restrained Ramo and others on the ground watched the sticky waves rushing toward them, but all the liquid stopped and fell off the ground.


    At this time, the voice of the fire ant king spread throughout the minds of everyone on the ground: "This is the only security point of the Shenxue Lake. You will not have anything if you don''t go out."


    The lake was tumbling more and more, and a gray oval object suddenly flashed through the lake.


    Did he read it wrong? Fire Ant King doubts his own eyes.


    How could he see the eggs in the blood lake? Even a gray egg that looks like a dead egg.


    The fire ant king''s body flashed, and the gray eggs were accurately removed from the lake water.


    It turned out to be an ant egg, but it was not full of vitality, but gray that had died.


    Ramo and others all saw the fire ant king picking up something from the lake.


    The fire ant king holds the gray egg and can''t help but whisper: "Is it you? But how is this possible? I saw that you have completely disappeared into the blood lake, but if not you, who else can Still in this lake? No, this is a dead egg, how can the dead egg stay? I am dreaming? No, I am not dreaming, this is true!"


    The fire ant king was tangled, and he even felt that he could not feel the energy in the blood lake.


    He wanted to drive out the troubled people inside, but even he did not dare to go straight into the **** lake of energy riots, not to mention the fact that the blood lake is now more unpredictable.


    He has lived to the present, experienced so much pain, loneliness, sadness and despair. He has already passed the time period to find death. He has the responsibility to look after the fire ants here until a new generation of queens appears.


    In the Shenxue Lake, a body does not break open and healed constantly. His blood and the liquid in the blood lake are mixed together and he is reabsorbed back to his body.


    No one knows how much pain has been severely endured.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems that there is no past.


    The strict body gradually approached the original battle and the doll fruit at the bottom of the lake.


    The doll fruit saw the silence, and the moment was so excited that it was a mess!


    The energy is not enough. It is obvious that there is still so much energy, but now it is getting less and less. The most annoying thing is that it wants to extend the roots out, but it is blocked by the invisible cover!


    But now there is more energy to send it to it, or its favorite life energy.


    The doll fruit quickly shoots out the branches.


    "Be careful!" The original war was using a soul to remind him.


    Can be silent but did not hide, let the branch into his abdomen.


    "Strictly!" The original war was anxious, thinking that his priest was going to break the jar and break!


    Strictly conveyed to him the soul: "hold on, I have found a way."


    The third step is to snatch. Grab the energy of the fruit of the witchcraft, forcing the other party to transform the absorbed energy into the power of birth.


    The doll fruit just inserted the branch into the strict body, and before I even had time to be happy, I suddenly felt that it was wrong!


    It does not absorb the energy of this mother, but the energy in its body is being robbed by the mother!


    How can you do this! The doll fruit makes the tip of the stinging soul.


    His eyes are cold and indifferent, and his beep is not such a child.


    The doll did not stay, quickly cut off the branch and wanted to escape.


    "A war, pull out the branches and trap it!"


    With the words of rigor, the original war no longer has to endure the pain of his vitality. He does not hesitate to pull out the branches inserted into his chest, and at the same time release a huge ring of fire to trap the dolls who want to escape deeper. As a result, only the light of the fire circle is obviously weaker.


    After the original battle released the fire circle, the body swayed.


    Strictly did not see, he drilled into the ring of fire before the original battle, and clung to the doll fruit.


    "Wow, Dad, hurt! Save me!"


    You are not a toot, not a strict one, you are just the instinct of the fruit of witchcraft**.


    "Dad! Hot! Save me!"


    Squeeze your fingers firmly into the huge body of the doll.


    The huge body of the doll fruit trembled. "Hey, Dad, you, what are you doing? Don''t hurt your baby..."


    Strictly discarding.


    The original battle that turned into a beggar was drawn to him, his hand wrapped around his waist, as if he was protecting him, and then he stopped moving.


    Strictly stretched out the other hand and touched him back, but did not get any response.


    The weight of the man was all placed on him.


    "A war?"


    no respond.


    Strictly want to send the original battle to the lake, but the other hand around his waist is very tight, like no need to separate from him.


    "If you don''t want to leave, leave it." My battle, stay with me, this time I will protect you.


    The doll fruit has been crying.


    Strictly sigh, let yourself not listen.


    He also doesn''t want to be so painful, but if you don''t do it, the last thing that comes out is toot, or something else, then only God knows!


    He didn''t believe in the guide, but he had to believe it.


    Since you can''t break the rules, just take it all out.


    If the guide dares to deceive him, he will not be stupid enough to scream with him, only to write it down, and after he can get rid of it...


    The body of the doll fruit began to shrink.


    Strict body cracking and healing, repeated. He inserted one hand into the doll''s fruit, but the other hand held the big hand of the man behind him and slowly transferred the life energy of his refining to the other side.


    The fire of life, which is about to be extinguished in the original battle, is re-ignited.


    He didn''t want to bring more pressure to his lover, so he didn''t complain when he saw the other person to save him. He didn''t even say that he was going to die. Even when the other person asked him to trap the doll fruit, he clearly had already There is not much energy, but he still squeezes himself and chooses to shoot.


    In the end, he relied on the instinct of the soul to be close to the one who was about to kill him, but he even said that he could not say a word. He was going to die and he would die with this person.


    He knows the importance of Dudu to this person.


    If his life can be exchanged for their father and son to meet together... well, he is not happy at all, not even willing! Silence is his, why should a milk doll grab him?


    Eccentric bastard...


    The original force used the last strength to put the whole body weight on that person.


    The people on the lake waited day after day.


    The fire ant king even released Ramo and others, just let them get close to the lake.


    Sumen��s storage bones are filled with water, so you don��t have to worry about hunger and thirst in a short time.


    Strictly sink into the seventh day of the lake of blood.


    The lake has become peaceful as ever, but no one can break through the invisible barrier, which is the same as the fire ant king.


    At the bottom of the lake, you can open your eyes at the same time as the original battle.


    The fourth step, prenatal education. If the fruit of the witchcraft is not willing to be transformed, then it will be taken into your body, imprisoned, educated, and helped to control its own ** until it is willing to be born as a true intelligent creature.


    Strictly finger strokes, opened a hole in his abdomen.


    It has become only one slap in the palm of the doll that feels the rich energy of life, when the next head is drilled into the grave.


    "I won''t give up! You are not my father! You are a bad guy! You are actually robbing your child''s energy, you are a demon!"


    Strictly ignore it. If Wuguo and Dudu are the twins of two souls, then this one can only be called a fine body, not a real soul, but the evil thoughts of the fruit of witchcraft and * *.


    "You demon, even my life energy source has been stolen, you must not die! You will be punished! I curse you! I..."


    "Dad..." The sound of the toot has become clear again.


    This is his child, don''t ask a father how to hear the true soul of the child. He just knows!


    Strictly smiling, the palm of his hand caught his abdomen and the wound disappeared.


    "Dudu, come on, beat the bad guy, then we will come out again, Dad will always protect you."


    "Hey!" The voice of Dudu was very spirited and lively.


    The original hand grabbed him. "We should go out."


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~

 Chapter 609

    Lamo listened to the group of people sitting on the ground. As soon as they saw the silence and the original battle, they immediately greeted them.


    "Mount!"


    "Master!"


    Wu Guo was held in black, watching the silence, and did not make any sound.


    The fire ant king also descended from midair and his body narrowed to about two meters.


    "You are so embarrassed that you can pass on my fire ants to the waters of the gods that have not been known for many thousand years." The soul of the fire ant king passed to everyone''s mind.


    Everyone is subconsciously looking at the lake. The fire ant king does not say that everyone has not found the change of the Shenxue Lake. When you look closely, you will find that the original thick lake has become clear and transparent, but the bottom of the lake still has red residue. The lake is still red.


    Strictly speaking, there is no debate, only silence.


    The fire ant king looked at two people, his eyes flashed through jealousy, and the tone remained: "You advanced? Have absorbed so much energy, and have not been blasted? Who are you?"


    The fire ant king found that he could not see the details of the two men, especially the young man who was called the witchcraft. The original life energy was like disappearing, and he couldn��t feel it any more, but he Knowing that the other person''s energy has not disappeared, but I don''t know what method to hide.


    If this silence is like the air, it is inconspicuous, but it is omnipresent. The soldier next to him was a mountain with a flaming flame and numerous swords. The majestic momentum and energy were unmasked.


    "When the fire ant is under the sire, let''s talk?" Smiled slowly.


    "Okay, let''s talk." The fire ant king touched the gray egg held by the hand and gestured to him and the original battle with him.


    Others have to keep up and are blocked by the fire ant king.


    They gestured to them and let them wait with peace of mind.


    The fire ant king slammed into the boundary of the blood lake, a black hole appeared, and the fire ant king entered it.


    The original battle and the sternness of the two jumped into the black hole.


    Behind the cave is a huge cave space. The air inside is humid and hot, obviously underground. The cave is full of climbing plants. Many plants also produce bright flowers. The walls and land around the cave are slightly visible. The light, the entire cave space is like a illusion.


    The fire ant king fell on the platform in the middle of the cave, and his eyes fell on the abdomen that was strictly and unnaturally raised.


    There were no seats on the platform, and the original battle made two stones and sat down.


    The fire ant king was silent, but he did not know how to open it. The changes in the strength of the two men completely disrupted his plan. He could have pressed the two people. Now he is not sure that he can leave any one of them.


    "The blood lake is very important to my fire ants."


    Look up sharply. "Whether you believe it or not, it is an accident."


    The fire ant king thought a few turns, and finally decided, "Tell me, who are you? As far as I know, in addition to the real ancient god, no one can absorb the energy of the blood lake, but it is safe. You can only live in it, use it to exercise your body, and all creatures below the demigod will stay in the lake."


    "That is called the Blood Lake? Is it related to the ancient god?" Yan is also curious about the lake.


    Fire Ant King did not hide this. "It is no secret. Many people in the city who lived above know it, but now they have completely forgotten. You know that there are three cities in ancient times, namely fire, water and earth. Ayutthaya?"


    "I heard that it used to be three cities, and now it is divided into nine cities."


    "Ninetowns were separated after the last big battle. Before that, they were all three cities. Then you know that the three cities were not originally a human city, but the intelligent creatures with the same gods to resist the common. Is the enemy composed of the bones?"


    Shaking his head in silence, "This is not clear."


    The fire ant king seems to be sneering. "If human beings are strong, they will forget the past. Of course, because those intelligent creatures begin to hate the insatiable human beings, all of them are either migrating or hiding."


    Slightly laughed, faintly said: "Any creature, as long as they live together, will inevitably create contradictions, not to mention the relationship between humans and those creatures, or the relationship between eating and being eaten. Maybe everyone can do it for the common The enemies are united, but when the enemy disappears, the internal contradictions will be obviously and intensified. It is strange to live together for a long time. It is human beings, different tribes, different regions, different abilities, and the family can fight. I think a lot of biological habits are like this. This is natural nature. It doesn''t have much to do with human greed and not greed. It means that your ants are seemingly united, but when there are too many people and insufficient food, you will also be separated. ��


    The fire ant king squatted and did not continue to attack the human beings. He said: "The reason why the three cities can last for a long time and is strong is very much related to the ancient gods. When the twelve ancient gods fell, some bodies became natural. The treasure of the earth, some of which is the most direct energy. For example, the fruit of witchcraft that occurs every few thousand years, there is a legend that it is the embodiment of the **** of life."


    The Fire Ant King said some legends about the ancient gods. These are myths that have never been heard before and in the original battle. They all hear God.


    The fire ant king finally said that the blood of the lake, "the twelve ancient gods in order to leave their inheritance in the fall, but also to retain the power to deal with the demon gods, they left the blood stone and the blood of God. The blood stone is the inheritance The stone, not the creatures recognized by the ancient gods can not be passed down. The blood lake is the energy of the ancient gods, only their immediate descendants can use their advanced upgrade to exercise the body, but then the souls in order to **** the blood of the lake There were many wars, and finally the living spirits sat together under the reconciliation of the Changsheng people and decided to share the Shenxue Lake. Later, there will be three cities of earth and water."


    ��Do you have a blood lake in the three cities of earth and water?��


    "Correct."


    "The other ancient gods did not leave a lake of blood?"


    "In the legend, they all have their own inheritance, but they are scattered in every corner of the world. I am talking about the East China. I only know the legends of the East China."


    Strictly and the original battle, the two men already occupied the territory city, but did not find the blood lake. Suddenly thought about it, said the true identity of the two people, and asked the doubts about Tucheng.


    "You said that you inherited the memory of the ancient gods?" The fire ant king suddenly became serious.


    "Yes."


    "And you are looking for traces left by the demon gods?"


    "Yes."


    "The non-living little monster outside is what you are obeying?"


    "Yes."


    "Which of you are the blood of the good-natured people?" Although the fire ant king asked this question, his eyes looked harsh.


    I knew that it was meaningless to lie in front of this ancient life, which I didn��t know how long I lived, and I confessed, "It��s me."


    The fire ant king made a weird laughter, and it took a while to open the door: "The legend of the twelve ancient gods has left a prophecy, saying that the souls that inherit the blood of the good-speaking people will lead the world creatures to jointly resist the demon gods, and the creatures will not Is that you?"


    Raising his eyebrows, "I don''t seem to hear the prophecy?"


    "Oh, what did you hear?"


    "What I have heard is that those who inherit the blood of the good-speaking people will become a demon and set off the flames of the world."


    "Ha ha ha!" The fire ant king laughed. "The time is too long. The old and the dead are too few. Even the predictions of the ancient gods have changed. But think about the prophecy you said, it is true. The demon **** in the sky is the **** of the bone refining. You lead everyone to kill them, but is it the god? In the eyes of the refining bones and the demon gods, are you not the devil? As long as there is a life against the invasion of the demon god, then the world will rise. War is also natural."


    "Do you mean that the prophecy will change, and it is related to the bone refining?" The reaction was very quick.


    "If you are a bone-cultivator, would you want to kill the existence of your own god?"


    Strictly understand, "The refining bones change the prophecy, so that all the creatures in the world are jealous of the blood of the good-speaking people, and the greater the slaying of the good-speaking people is to prevent the creatures in that prophecy from appearing. In the East China, the good-spoken people are really going to be killed by them. Is this the case?"


    "Since you know this, you will be careful to refine the bones in the future. Don''t want any living creatures to earn Jiuyuan." The fire ant king couldn''t help but say a word.


    He knew that he was referring to Sumen, and he knew that this matter could not be explained for a while. He only nodded and wrote down.


    "As for the territorial city you have occupied, you have not found the blood lake that belongs to Tucheng. I think there is only one reason to explain it." After the fire ant king knew that the sternness was the blood of the good-speaking family, it became very friendly. He did not doubt the identity of the other people''s blood, and the bloodline could not be faked. He tried to communicate without using the soul force, but adopted the communication method of the fire ants. He did not notice it, and naturally understood it. His "words."


    "The **** of Tucheng has left. He should, like you, absorb all the energy in the lake of blood." The soul of the fire ant king is a bit awkward. "The old guy lived longer than me. He once told me. If I say that my exercise method is wrong, I may not be able to enter the broken field for the rest of my life."


    "The skybreaking field?" is completely puzzled.


    The fire ant king sighs, "The sky-breaking field is the saying of our old guys. It must be above the level of the gods. It is divided by the level you are talking about now. It is about fifteen or more. Breaking the sky, breaking the sky, is breaking through the sky and entering more. In the mysterious upper world, it is said that the ancient gods can survive in the more mysterious sky outside the sky. In the sky-breaking field, the level is divided according to the time that can be supported by the heavens and the sky. The longer the support time, the higher the level. If I didn''t guess wrong..."


    The fire ant king first refers to the original battle. "You, maybe still a little bit." Refers to the sternness. "But you should have entered the field of breaking the sky."


    The original battle is silently calculated. If the third level is below the lower level fighter, the fourth level to the sixth level is the intermediate level, the seventh level to the ninth level is the advanced level, the tenth level to the fourth level is the semi-god, and the fifteenth level or above is the broken field. Should it be around 13 to 14 now? In other words, he is two levels worse than the strict one?


    "What about you?" asked urgently.


    "I?" Fire Ant King smiled. "I took the wrong way to exercise. The lake of blood used to cultivate is sucked up by you. I hope that it will take a long time and opportunity to enter the field."


    "Sorry." Yan Mo finally said, "Although we did not intend to, but the result has been caused, if there is a need for us ..."


    "Yes!" Fire Ant King is like waiting for him. He said quickly: "Two. First, help me resurrect this egg. You have life energy, if there is anyone in this world who can make one The egg that has died is resurrected. I can''t think of the second person except you. The person who lives in the face of Peng Peng, I also paid a lot of money to help him, but he has no way. It was not a resurrection at that time. The dead egg. Second, tell me, how did you absorb the energy of the blood lake? You can''t die if you can meet these two requirements, and you will **** up the blood of the lake, I will never again Investigate."


    Strictly silent for a while, "I can promise you both of these requirements, but I don''t guarantee the results. In addition, I still have a few questions to ask."


    "You ask." Fire Ant King sees it with sternness and is willing to say that he is in a good mood and does not feel bad. The lake of blood is sucked up. Compared with a lake of blood that cannot be used to the maximum, it is of course the right to enter the field of cultivation. The method is more important! As for whether he can resurrect the dead eggs in his hands, he would not even dare to hold his hopes, and he was afraid that he could not bear the blow again.


    Strictly and very quietly asked: "What is the **** of Tucheng? Is he still on the Eastern Continent? Do you know how we can find him?"


    "The old guy in Tucheng is called Tulong, the most snake-like creature in the soil."


    Strictly silent, what is the original **** of Tucheng?


    "Tulong should now be no longer in the East China. After entering the broken field, I want to go further and must get more energy. As far as I know, all the creatures who entered the broken field have gone to the North Continent."


    ��Oh? Is the energy of the North Continent more intense than the East?��


    "I don''t know, after all, I haven''t been there. But the creatures who enter the broken field seem to be able to feel the difference in the distribution of energy between the heavens and the earth. You still can''t feel it now. It''s probably related to the fact that you just broke through and haven''t had enough absorption. Your body. The energy in it is too much to cover your perception.�� The fire ant king said that he suddenly became happy. So, this little doll is now even higher than him, and he can��t beat him?


    I don��t know what the fire ant king is thinking. He is thinking about the northern continent, but he only thinks about it for a while, and he will definitely think about it in other continents, but not now. It is more important to convene a man to deal with extraterrestrial visitors, but it is more important to let Dudu be born smoothly and to develop and strengthen Jiuyuan. He will not leave the East Continent for a long time before Jiuyuan has not fully stabilized.


    Suddenly thought of throwing away the Northland here, continue to ask the question: "Your Majesty, are you the Vulcan that is now worshipped in the Fire City?"


    The fire ant king returned to God and replied with a little sly look: "Yes, I am the Vulcan in their mouth. But I don''t bother to pay attention to them. Only when they offer sacrifices, that is, when they provide a lot of food, I will go. See what happened to them."


    Sure enough! "Isn''t the power of the blood of their high priests to help him recover?"


    "Ok."


    "I want to know the method. In exchange, I will tell you all the methods of absorbing energy and compressing. I swear by the soul of the war, absolutely no concealment!"


    "Complete."


    Strictly asked some questions, mainly the relationship between the Fire Ant King and the Fire City, and how he would become the **** of the Fire City, and why the relationship with the Fire City became so indifferent.


    Asked and asked, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, turned to look at the man next to him, he seems to have never heard the other party''s voice?


    What happened to the war? Why did it become so silent after coming out?


    The heart of silence is chaotic.


    The author has something to say: I finally landed on it~


    This chapter is a puzzle chapter, in order to explain some foreshadowing~

 Chapter 610

    "Hey?" Suddenly, the fire ant king turned his head and looked into the pool inside a hole. This article is by . . Starting


    A faint **** smell was introduced into the nostrils of several people, and the sharp eyes were sharp. I saw that the stalactites were hanging upside down on the top of the rock wall, but the ordinary stalactites were dripping with clear water or milky white liquid. The stalactites above the pool dropped. It is red and black blood.


    "They are offering Vulcan and summoning me with a large summoning technique." The soul of the fire ant king was surprised.


    "Why, they don''t often summon you?" Yan Qiang reluctantly concentrated and asked.


    "No, they will always ask me for help with sacrifices several times a year, but such a large-scale sacrifice and summoning..." Fire Ant King can''t sit still, he has nothing to fire city people. There is no feeling of affection, but he once promised that person, even after he died, will look at Fire City until he enters the field.


    "I went up to see you and your companions stay here for a while, and other things wait for me to come back and say." The fire ant king is about to leave, think about it, turn back, and carefully hand the gray ant eggs to Yan Silent, eyes nostalgic and slightly painful: "Please do your best, if you can make her rise, the fire ants will always be your friends."


    "This is the egg of the queen?" Strictly watching him so cautious, guess.


    "No, she is the queen... It should be." The fire ant king is also uncertain. "When she changed from human to queen, she first turned into an ant egg. Later, in order to protect the fire city, the energy collapsed. At the last moment, she asked to enter the Blood Lake, saying that she didn''t want to waste her energy. Then she disappeared in the Blood Lake."


    "Can people become queens?" Suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, our fire ants are special, and the bone soldiers have told you, in fact, we are the purest fire energy, the living energy body with life, we can transform other energetic creatures through some secret method. For the fire ant family. She... was originally the fourth generation of the city of the city, to take the initiative to accept the secret law to the queen, at the cost of exchange for me and my fire ants to guard and protect the city of fire." Fire ant king said later it seems a bit Bitter?


    Suddenly, the fourth generation of the city of Fire City was infinitely admired. It was nothing to be transformed into another race, but it turned into a queen who wanted to give birth to future generations. I believe that not many people have such courage and courage.


    I want to come to the fire city at that time, I should have encountered certain difficulties. In order to win over the fire ants, the fire city is a story that belongs to that era. The fire ant king does not say it, and he does not intend to find the bottom. His heart is now mostly rushing. When I arrived at my own small animal, I couldn��t help but think in my mind: Why is the A-war so silent? Is he angry? I valued toot more than him?


    The fire ant king fluttered away, and the huge cave space left only the two people who were strict and the original war.


    Strictly touch the gray eggs, several times want to call out the small saplings to scan it, but always can not calm down, and then he simply put away the gray eggs.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but look up at the original battle, but found that the original war was also watching him.


    Strictly open your mouth, I don��t know what to say to appease the other person. If it��s the past, don��t say that he will appease the person in front of him. He��s afraid that even this will not be born. Compared with Dudu, others are a fart?


    But now he does not want this person to be disappointed with him, and he does not want it at all.


    In the original battle, the fire ant king left, and finally he was able to do something he had been trying to do for a long time. He reached out and touched the abruptly raised abdomen and pressed it. Then, when he wanted to go down and see what changed his priests, his priests held his hand and opened his mouth.


    "You...why haven��t you been talking?" It��s hard to make a question, and then ask yourself to be stupid.


    The original battle, "Ah?" Because the fire ant king used the soul to talk to us for a while, and then talked to you alone, I couldn''t insert my mouth, and then I had to check the energy in my body.


    The original battle was about to explain, and the bulge under the hand touched him.


    This is his youngest son? I don''t want to use the same birth method as his brother. Do you have to go into his stomach and have the same feeling as a normal child?


    The original battle was a bit weird, but it was a little bit unspeakable. This kind of feeling touches his wife''s stomach and feels the things that ordinary men who are rolling in and out can enjoy. He thinks that he has no chance in his life. He really didn''t think that their younger son would be so tossed. Although the process was a bit tortuous and a little painful, the end result was that his energy and his body energy increased greatly, and he was upgraded, and he also felt the ordinary happiness as an ordinary man and father. It seems a bit beautiful? Is it said that it will be killed by the "pregnant" priests?


    The original war will be heart-to-heart, and I feel that I will be unhappy when I change my stomach. So he decided to take care to deal with any of the next questions.


    Look at the little lovers so cold, and more and more sure of their own guess, "Are you angry?"


    The original war thought, this must be a counter-talk, and it seems that he is asking him, but he is actually indicating his own mood, so he immediately said seriously: "No, I am not angry at all."


    Finished! Severely shocked. No, this must be said, and it must not be made a jealousy between the two.


    "A war, you listen to me..."


    "You don''t have to tell me anything, I understand."


    The two opened almost simultaneously.


    Severe smile.


    The original battle once again said: "Really, you don''t have to say anything."


    Do not! I must tell you clearly. Strictly, I feel that the original war is talking about the opposite, and I will compare my heart. If my lover pays more attention to the offspring than himself, even if she can understand it, she will definitely feel embarrassed, not to mention that he seems to have given up the original. The war even required the original battle to use his own life in exchange for the birth of Dudu.


    Such a passionate, selfish, and only a future generation of partners, can not bear to change anyone?


    "War, do you remember that I told you that I have lived a lifetime in my dream of the gods?"


    "Remember."


    "Actually, I still have something to hide you." Strictly grasping the hand of the original war, decided to tell the original story in the scope of the guide, which highlights his embarrassment to Dudu. And why.


    After listening to the original battle, I have not spoken for a long time. He has also mentioned his past life with him, but he has never explained it so clearly and completely. This reminds him of Hu Lian��s memory and reminds him of the strange and beautiful world.


    "This is exactly the case. I was very indifferent at the time, and I wanted to make a study that shocked the world, because human trials require my own consent and must be adult. But some of my research projects must be observed from the cell, and also It only works on the young body. I used my own sperm/child to experiment without the test materials. I thought that I used my own sperm/child, and the new life was created by me, then he It belongs to me, it is my scientific research result, not my...child." The strict hand touched my stomach.


    Dudu gave him a very lively look and called him.


    I smiled nervously. "But such a test can''t be successful from the beginning. I have failed countless times. Later, it was hard to cultivate a doodle. Maybe it was too difficult to come. Maybe it was too long to get along with him. He From the beginning of development of a cell to the process of his entire formation and birth, I have seen it in my eyes. Gradually, I can��t just use him as a research material, but after he was born, he was the first to be The little things are fascinated. I thought at the time, this is my child, unique, my baby."


    The original hand touched his face and shook his hand sharply.


    "But after all, toot is not a natural person. He was unstable when he was born. From birth to death, he has been living in pain. The pain is that adults can''t stand it, but because he was born, he has to endure that pain. Later, he could even laugh with such pain."


    I recalled a lot of things, and finally he said to the man around him: "Forgive me, I don''t care about you, but toot... I owe him too much. I should have let his soul rest in peace, but because of me. Selfishness, let him follow me to this world to suffer. The child is completely innocent, I hope he can be born healthily, grow up happily, and live happily to the old and happy. If you have behavior for me Comments, tell me, I will compensate you, but I hope you don''t hate toot." Do not hate me.


    The original war heard this and finally understood the meaning of the silence. His priest adults were worried that he hated him because of his previous actions. How is it possible!


    In fact, he really understands that although he is also very angry that the other party pays too much attention to the younger son and even ignores his own life, it is normal to protect the offspring from giving up the other party. Just like some people in the tribe will give up their descendants and keep themselves. Like a partner. For example, his father, his father has had several women, he and the women also have several children, but the only one who survived is only one of him?


    Then he said that he was convinced that he was strict, and he finally saved him. He did not really let him die. Let me say... cough, if Dudu really intends to capture all his vitality, he will not really let him in this way, and he will definitely either run away or solve the little scorpion at the last minute.


    Of course, the latter will not be said with a stern death.


    Originally, I wanted to explain my true thoughts with rigorous explanations. I wanted him not to be so upset. But when I look at this pride, the surface is even more disguised. The man who is as strong as the granite is the first to show that he cares so much. The look, his eyes are even more rare, apologetic, apologetic, and a little pleading, he, he suddenly hardened!


    "How do you compensate me?" The original war moved his legs and asked quietly.


    Strictly, I really thought about it for a while, and slowly asked: "How do you want me to compensate you?"


    "My priest, you explain so much, just want to tell me, you value me, not even weaker than our little son, right?"


    Slightly and deeply inhale, "Yes."


    "But as you said, I don''t feel that you value me. I have dedicated my soul and body to you, but you... but cruelly let me believe in you and watch me die. ��


    "I����"


    "Yes, you finally came to save me, and even let me get more powerful energy than in the past, but you can''t deny it. It''s just an accidental miracle. Once again, you are not sure how the final result will be. In order to prevent his expression from exposing his true emotions, the original war had to tighten his face, which made him look particularly cold. He also took all his hands back and never let himself touch it.


    I thought about it infinitely: I really hurt the heart of this young man. I didn��t want to touch it when I touched the war.


    "Dad, father..." Dudu was also upset. "I am not good. I can just beat the bad guy."


    Strictly comforted him: Baby, we can beat it, you sleep for a while.


    Willing to wrap the little son, Dudu swears in his heart and slowly falls into a deep sleep.


    "Forget it. Let''s go see the Wuhuan, they waited for such a long time, certainly..." The original battle got up and made a move out of the cave.


    Stand up closely and pull him subconsciously. Things haven''t been solved yet, can''t let him go!


    "Original war, I only told you once, believe it or not, you don''t expect me to say the second time in the future." He is wrong, but he apologizes to the little lover, he Still can''t do it, at most to compensate him in other places, such as satisfying some of the other party... that''s it.


    The original battle stopped and the ears stood tall. Say, what do you want to say quickly!


    Strictly and very solemnly confided: "Dudu and Wuguo are our children, I hope they can grow up healthy and happy. But when they grow up, life belongs to them, I can''t care for them all my life. But You... When I decided to let you be my life partner, I had the preparation to go with you for a lifetime. I told myself that when you have no feelings for me, I will allow you to leave, but I know that I Nine out of ten can''t do it. If you really want to leave me, I won''t give you any blessings. I will only put you into a specimen and put it in my space. Before I let you believe me, if I really can''t save it. You, I will raise the toot, pay off the debt to him, I may not accompany you to die, but I can swear, except for you, my life will not have a second person. ��


    The original battle slowly turned back, and the voice was inexplicably hoarse. "You really think so."


    Strictly grab his palm and put it on his left chest. "I swear by my soul."


    "The oath will not be fulfilled until later, I want to see more real, you said to give me compensation." The flame burned in the man''s eyes, as for what fire... Does it still use it?


    Strictly seems to understand the meaning of the original war, and the voice has become dull and low. "How do you want me to compensate you, huh?"


    The original battle with a nose, sure that there is no nosebleed, immediately said: "First take off the clothes, all!"


    "...good." I knew you would want such compensation, animals! Strictly despising his little lover, he began to slowly undress.


    The original battle stared at his priest''s movements, causing painful embarrassment. too slow!


    Open it directly and tear it!


    "You lightly!"


    Can''t be light, can''t tear it!


    Hey -! I saw it and saw it.


    The original war was abnormal, the original battle was to be blown up, but he resisted hard!


    However, his priest adults asked him very helplessly at this time: "Is this all right?"


    "Of course, this is not the case!" The original battle is not a primitive person who does not understand anything. He actually visited the original leader who came back after the rich nightlife of the horned man. In an instant, he came up with one hundred and eight. Usually it will not be put out in a pose of death.


    "Do you see the stone over there? You used to go over like this, then tilt your left leg to the stone and bend the upper body..."


    Strictly remember, "Original war, don''t be too much!"


    "Since it is compensation, it is always a little different. Why, you can''t do it? But if it is me, I can do anything for you. Do you think these poses are shameful? I can show it to you first, you see, It��s very simple, just like this, again.��


    Strictly: "... can you be more shameless?" This is the lover he decided to spend his life in his life? Can he regret it?


    The original war deliberately retired two steps in order to observe the panoramic view of the whole picture. The mouth replied casually: "Yes, you can see it right away. The fire ant king doesn''t know when to come back. We walk on the side, it''s good, there is a pool. There is also a small stone forest. Silence, can I tie you up and hang it up? Rest assured, I won''t tie your stomach, I have seen horned people playing like this, I always thought..."


    "Shut up! One hour. The compensation is only one hour!" Severe toothache.


    ��Is an hour a day?��


    "Dreaming!"


    "You really still value the future generations over me. You must have deceived me. Only my fool will believe in you so much, forget it, since you don''t want to..."


    Strictly ridiculous, resentment: "The original big animal! Don''t give me an inch! Come over, you have to go out with that crowbar!"


    Outside the cave, Xiaohe and others did not have a ban on the fire ant king. They all tried to reach into the blood lake and tried it again.


    "It turned out to be clear water."


    "The huge energy has disappeared."


    "It��s a master, but the master and the leader do this. Will the fire ant king let us go?"


    "What are you afraid of? If the fire ant king wants to deal with us, we are dead early. Right, when will the master and the leader come out? What does this fire ant king bring us here?"


    "Do we want to go over and see?"


    Jiuyuan and his party all looked at the rock wall opposite the black hole.


    The author has something to say: Yesterday, the chapter will be replenished tomorrow, and tomorrow will be updated at 12 o''clock and 8 o''clock in the evening.


    *


    The elbow joint hurt for half a month. Yesterday, I may get up when I got up. It hurts a lot. I can''t lift my elbow and rush to the hospital. The emergency doctor said that it is elbow arthritis, and opened anti-inflammatory drugs and externally applied drugs. It was closed with a lot of effect.


    Today, I still have a lot of pain. I can''t put it on a hard object. I can''t force it. I go to the hospital to close it. The doctor who sees the doctor said that it is probably a tennis elbow. It is not recommended to close it now, so that it can be treated with drugs for a while. .


    Now I have a thick layer of mat on the computer desk...


    *


    I thought it was a relatively easy job to write a novel, laughing~


    Since the full-time, cervical spondylosis, frozen shoulder, tenosynovitis have been obtained, and now the two elbow joints are also inflamed, which does not mention the decreased visual acuity, increased weight, etc., so I used my own facts to prove: the meaning of life Still in motion!


    *


    I sincerely wish everyone all the best, if you want to be a full-time author or a friend who works at the computer desk for a long time, please remember to arrange the time reasonably.

 Chapter 611

    After a good compensation for the original battle, the fire ant king has not returned. . .


    The original battle slammed on the ground with a slap in the face, licking his legs and feet and licking his clothes from time to time, just like a big boy who couldn''t help himself.


    Strictly sorted out the clothes and kicked him.


    The original war simply grabbed his thigh and touched it in a wretched manner. He is looking forward to the next compensation, even if only one hour a day, it is also very beautiful - this guy is so privately determined that he will compensate him every day. If you don''t agree? It doesn''t matter, he has already discovered the weakness of his priest adults. As long as he shows weakness in front of him, he can basically achieve his will. Of course, the most important premise of wanting to take the priests of his family is that the skin must be thick. !


    "Let go! My pants are going to tear you off."


    "I will help you wear it later."


    "Roll!" The voices of people who are satisfied and relaxed are different.


    The original war only heard that the back of the brain was numb, and I really wanted to hear the other person shouting a few more. He liked his priests to cry and shout under him. Unfortunately, his priest had a good face and his will was tenacious. He would not toss him. He would only swear that he would not cry for him.


    It��s not convenient to drag such a big pendant, and it��s inconvenient to do it urgently, but he is reluctant to use the needle to tie the other party. At least he is not willing to do so today, he can only endure the other party��s troubles.


    It is very strange that after such a ridiculous situation, his mood and body have actually relaxed a lot.


    Before he put on his pants in the original battle, he bit him and vaguely said: "Our little son will be born safely."


    "Yeah." Strictly ignore the abnormal body, just pinch the other''s mouth, lift the pants and tie it, and rush to the cave. If you don''t leave, the animal will definitely pull him and roll again, and don''t see where it is!


    On the ground outside, seeing the silence and the original battle came out, Wu Huan and others immediately waved to them: "Master, leader!"


    Strictly transferred some of the water to Sumen and calmed everyone''s emotions.


    The original battle pulled the two to the side and asked about the experience and observations of several people during this time.


    Ramo listened to him and watched it forever. He always felt that there was something different about it.


    "Master, your stomach!" The careful Wuhuan first saw it, and the first one called it out. He didn''t think too much, and thought that something was hidden in Master''s clothes.


    Strictly and casually patted the lower abdomen. "This is your younger brother. He has moved the place. After a while, he should be able to come out."


    Everyone: "Ah?!"


    But the horror is only a moment, including Lamo��s hearing. Everyone accepts that their priests are ��pregnant�� very quickly. If someone else is changed, the man��s pregnancy will not be said to be a monster, and he will certainly be onlookers. who is it? That is the priests of their nine originals, not to mention pregnancy, that is, it is not difficult for him to split himself into several people!


    Yes, the Jiuyuan people are so confident in their priests and adults that any strange and bizarre things are normal to the singularity. Moreover, Wusong and others do not think about pregnancy at all. They only think that this is the birth of the Son of God. One of the processes.


    "Dudu..."


    Suddenly turned his head, he heard the voice of Wu Guo?


    Wu Guo reached out to him with sternness, and he was a little negligent about the eldest son. He quickly took him from the little black arms.


    "I am sorry."


    "Oh?" Although he is very happy that he can now understand the words of Wu Guo, but hegemony and strong Wu will say sorry to him? What is it for?


    Wu Guo was also shocked. "Can you understand my words again?"


    "Call Dad." Strictly tap the little guy''s ass.


    "Is there something wrong with my brother?"


    "A little bit. The witchcraft''s own desires/destinations and his robbing of the body, I took the body of life energy in my body, and pressed the evil thoughts down." Slightly awaken Dudu, let him directly and Witch communicated to eliminate the worry of the elder brother.


    Strictly speaking, it is light, but Wu Guo knows that the process is inevitably dangerous. If it is not too dangerous, how could he split his evil thoughts at the beginning?


    Wu Guo regrets it, and stays with Dudu for a long time. He has already treated Dudu as a true younger brother, and he is stronger than Dudu. The evils of witchcraft itself should be left to the powerful. He came to solve, not to the weaker brother.


    Wu Guo said that he would talk to his brother.


    Strictly funny, just sit down and put the little guy on your lap.


    Wu Guo tried to turn it over and clung to the tight belly. "Younger brother."


    "Witch!" Dudu called cheerfully.


    Wu Guo struggled for a long time, decided to tell the truth, he is a male! "Sorry, I blame me, that evil thought is mine. I should not leave it to you. You can rest assured. I have already thought of a way to bring it back to me. It was originally one with me, as long as I call it, and it Feeling dangerous in you, I will definitely get into my body!"


    Wu Guo also told him to be silent and let him cooperate with himself. He thought for seven days very seriously before he thought of this solution. Although he would not be able to destroy the other party after he brought the evil thoughts. This thing is not good to destroy, who can destroy his own desire / hope instinct? Can only restrain restraint, so that it does not make bad opportunities.


    Wu Guo said this, thinking that Dudu and his silence would be angry.


    But Dudu laughed happily. "Witches are not afraid, I can beat it! Dad, we can beat it, right?"


    Strictly stroke the lower abdomen, laugh, "Yes. It''s just instinct. You can''t control it now, just because your soul is still weak, you can slowly nourish your soul and tell you how to control yourself. With bad desires/expectations and ideas, you will one day defeat it completely, control it, and let it never affect you."


    This is the importance of prenatal education. In particular, Dudu has a complete consciousness. As long as he is told to listen to him, he will know what is good or bad, what can be done and what can not be done.


    "Come to me, I am stronger than Dudu, and my soul is more concise than him. I can hold the temptation of evil thoughts." Wu Guo really regretted it.


    "Do you think that the evil thought is that you gave the pot a doodle?" Strictly pinched the little **** of Wu Guo, thinking that he had just comforted the big one, and now he has to appease the small, lamenting that the head of the family is really difficult. when.


    Another self-recognized family owner looked over and waved to him.


    When the original battle foot slipped, he rushed over and sat on the ground with a sternness. "What happened?"


    He couldn''t understand what Wu Guo wanted to express, but as a father, he could feel the uneasiness and embarrassment of Wu Guo.


    How is the witch fruit also?


    Speaking violently about the witch fruit.


    In the original battle, he raised his eyebrows and stretched his fingers to play the little bird''s little bird.


    Wu Guo: "...Yes!"


    Strictly laughed.


    The oldest son of the original war: "The little scorpion, see the good things you did! I almost hurt the family."


    Wu Guo gripped his leg and refused to admit that his little bird was small, but still dared to admit the mistake: "I am responsible for what I am doing! I will lead evil thoughts! You will tell me! You still have to dare Play my little bird, and when I grow up, I will rob his wife!"


    Strictly do not think that he is the original wife, so he repeats the original words.


    The original battle to find out the ink killing, than the softer big son, "cut it, will obey."


    Witch''s claws: "Yeah!!"


    Strictly smile and protect the eldest son, not let the original war continue to threaten, put the Wuguo body right, hold his two small ankles, smiled: "Little fool, courage to admit mistakes is a good thing, but admit that he did not do If you haven��t actually touched your soul, if you say this, I might think so. But it��s too simple to think about evil thoughts.��


    Witch is called, I don��t understand.


    Strict patience and the eldest son explained, but also said to give another big one: "You and Dudu are based on the fruit of witchcraft and the doll fruit, and I cultivated with the blood of the original war. Dudu There will be, you also have, instinct desire / hope is not you want to split can be divided out. You will think that you transferred the evil thoughts to Dudu, in fact, is the beginning of your successful suppression of instinct desire, you are born without There are two reasons for being affected too much. First, you get more energy than you can absorb. Second, you suppress the instinctive desires. When you suppress the instinctive desires, you get When you have enough energy beyond your expectations, the greed nature of your original witchcraft can''t take it. Even because there is too much energy, you are divided into three points."


    Wu Guo Zhang big pink and tender little mouth, the saliva flowed out did not know. It turned out to be the case!


    "Ah! Dad, let me say... I didn''t hurt my brother?"


    "No."


    "No, I was actually..."


    "At that time, the witch did not like me, the witch did not cry."


    I didn''t cry! Wu Guo worried about it for many days and didn''t even sleep well. Even if he is amazing, it is just a baby born soon.


    Now Wu Guo can finally let go of her mind and get the understanding of her brother. When the spirit is relaxed, she will become yawned.


    The little guy blinked and wanted to sleep. My brother is so good! He must wait for his brother to be better in the future.


    "Brother, my brother will help you. Let''s defeat the evil thoughts together!"


    "Hey!" Dudu was not afraid after receiving comfort and encouragement from his brother. Brother can defeat this bad guy, he will certainly!


    However, he did not tell his father and father that in fact, as long as the evil thoughts will not hurt them, it is also very fun to keep it. Dad always said that he is too soft and easy to be bullied. He also wants to secretly become a bit harder.


    Well, this is a secret. I can''t tell my father. Maybe he can discuss it with his evil thoughts. You can be friends. At first, the witch brother hated him so much, and later he did not become a good brother with him?


    I don��t know what the strict father had done after getting two little babies, feeling relaxed and looking very good and full of vitality.


    The original war looked at him like this, and he was happy, and couldn��t help but kiss him on his face.


    Suddenly holding Wu Guo into his arms, taking him, let him sleep more comfortably, while not forgetting to face his face and licking the lips of the original war.


    A few small people are embarrassed to see them.


    "Master, you come to see this blood lake. I think there is still energy at the lake, but they don''t believe it." Ye Xingyu came to pull the silence.


    They are also very boring these days. They are stuck on the ground and do nothing. In addition to normal exercise, they begin to study the surrounding environment.


    Strictly and hard to push the big guy who stretched his hand into his arms, handed the witch fruit to the original battle, and got up and walked to Ye Xing.


    I don��t know what happened in Fire City. The fire ant king hasn��t come back for a long time, and they are waiting to wait.


    "Master, look here." Ye Xing points to the edge of the flat.


    There is some grain on the edge of the flat in the middle of the blood lake. The grain is submerged under the blood of the lake. Nothing can be seen. But now the lake is clear, the water level is still lower, and the pattern on the edge of the flat is revealed. .


    Strictly, I was holding a casual look, and I was close to the apprentices and gave them some energy lessons. I looked at them and he became fascinated.


    "Wait!" The sound fell, and the body suddenly appeared on the edge of the lake at the other end. There is also the entrance and exit of the cave space, and there is a little area between the lake and the hole.


    Strictly check it out there.


    The original war was holding the sleeping witch fruit and jumped directly into the water.


    Dobby flew on his own and flew over.


    I don��t know what happened to the little people who stayed on the ground. I didn��t want to have the ability in the past. I could only look at the opposite side anxiously.


    "What did you find?" asked the original warrior.


    Strictly **** the pattern on the rock wall of the lake, like answering him, and seems to be talking to himself: "The energy of Shenxue Lake is not sucked dry, no, wrong, energy is recovering, this is... I In the search for the pattern, who is this engraved here? Is it so far in the past that someone has discovered the rules for the use of energy?"


    "No, it''s not like deliberately portrayed. This is... the natural array! It''s right! The original place, when the ancient **** left this lake of blood, he must have thought about how to replenish energy. He may say no. It makes sense, but he can do it, so when he leaves this lake of blood, he naturally leaves traces of these similar formations."


    "What is the law?" The original war half did not understand.


    "It''s a recovery method. You look at these patterns. They repeatedly express the meaning of a routine. They gather, intercept, absorb, and store. These patterns are exactly the same as the ones I found!"


    Domino''s began collecting these patterns.


    Slightly jumped into the lake to observe and climb out again. "The same, all the same!"


    At this point, the speed of his thoughts in his mind has exceeded his usual time.


    The little saplings woke up and stretched out and jumped out.


    When the branches of the small saplings are in the sky of the soul sea, one after another, the pattern is lit up.


    The harsh eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He can see one after another in the air, flash, stone, water, wall, metal, human body...


    Everything has become a simple and complex, perfect and weird symbolic pattern.


    "Energy..." The stern eyes fell on the original battle.


    The body of the original war and the witchcraft have disappeared in the eyes of the eyes, and they have all become symbolic symbols with various kinds of light.


    First, it is extremely complicated, and then slowly become simple.


    At this moment, the small sapling suddenly grabbed two ideas, and the two heads were opposite each other and collided with force. In an instant, the collision of the two ideas made a brilliant spark in the sea of ??sorrow.


    When the silence is activated, it jumps up and speaks incoherently: "The living energy body, the fire ant, the biological weapon... I want the fire ant! Give me a few fire ants immediately! Fast!"


    "Hey, how can I hear you playing my fire ants when I come back! I just want to ask you, what is the **** with the gods will not be made out of you?" Fire Ant King came back. The people of Huocheng did not know that the original guests came. He knew that it was too much to calculate the time of the appearance of the gods and the Jiuyuan people.


    The original battle against the suddenly appearing fire ant king, expressionless expression: "Do you bring your family ants over, or am I going to catch?"


    Fire Ant King, "Is this a threat?"


    "No!" Strictly smashed the gray eggs from the space. There seems to be something circulating in the eyes. The expression is strange and inexplicable. "It is a new life. I want to know the structure of the fire ants. If you don''t want me to study your people, Then let me see your body, believe me, I will not hurt you."


    The fire ant king also noticed that the strict situation was specific, and the other''s eyes were against him, but it was not his figure reflected in it.


    And the energy around the other side of the body also appeared a strange spiral, now the stern... he could not see the depth.


    "Oh, oh." Yan Xiaole, who dared to walk from the bottom of the lake, sternly and silently, suddenly sat down beside him.


    When the father is very important, in the midst of it, Yan Xiaole feels that when the other person understands what he wants to understand, maybe he will get a new life, real life again.


    Yan Xiaole also saw Yan Xiaole, and then looked at the fire ant king. The bold idea was in his mind/appeared and overthrown and rebuilt.


    His hand was placed on Yan Xiaole''s shoulder and began to appear as disorderly and irregular dance. Others could not see what he was doing. Only he himself understood that he was sketching the most basic symbols that represent the energy of heaven and earth.


    Yan Xiaole��s bones suddenly began to appear in the meridians, blood vessels and muscles.


    "Hey!" Dobby made a strange call, half dead. Just now his logic calculation exceeded his computing power, and in order to avoid burning the core, he had to force himself to stop this operation.


    The original battle and the eyes of the fire ant king fell to the ground and picked up.


    Wuhuan and others on the ground are far away, and have not seen anything happening here.


    The blood vessels of Yan Xiaole��s body disappeared.


    At this time, the original war and the fire ant king finally saw it. It seemed to enter a mysterious and mysterious situation. He seemed to have them in his eyes, but without them, even his actions on Yan Xiaole were unconscious.


    "Does he get the guidance of the gods? What have you done while I was away? Let the deceased get a new life? Let the bones grow bleeding again? The gods are on! The human beings who are favored by God are really Let me be jealous." The fire ant king is admirable and sour. How did their fire ants never have such a powerful witch?


    "Hey, the leader of Jiuyuan, I don''t seem to have asked you, what is the name of your priest?"


    The original battle lips slightly evoked, "He called Mo, the greatest witch in the world."


    The Fire Ant King did not refute his words. Perhaps he also felt that this young witch is not the most remarkable now, but in the future his witch name will be known and sung by all the souls of the mainland and the sea.


    "Whoever, don''t move, I will call two fire ants to come over." Fire ant king even knows that this witch named Mo is very bad, but he does not want to contribute his body to the other side to study... always feel that he If you dare to promise, all your secrets will be seen thoroughly!


    The original war did not care that he was taken lightly. Except for his own lover, he did not need to prove to others how powerful he was. Even if he is not as good as many creatures now, he will be the most powerful in the future! Because he wants to occupy the position of the guardian warrior of the sorcerer forever, and will not allow anyone to rob him of this person, that is, God does not work!


    The author has something to say: Thank you! Love you ^^

 Chapter 612

    Painting and painting, suddenly burst into laughter. . .


    "I am a **** person, my language is a pattern, and my language is a battle."


    As long as he can make a sound, no, as long as he can make a voiceprint, these voiceprints can constitute the plaids and formations he needs to achieve his purpose of summoning and using energy.


    "As long as I think, what I say is true."


    "Boom-!" His soul sea exploded, just as a star disappeared, and a new star was lit.


    His soul sea turned into endless black, with a deep whirlpool in the middle and a small sapling in the middle of the nest.


    The saplings are very arrogant, the branches are waving freely, the whirlpools are opened, and there is a piece of land in the middle, and the other half of the land is a curved sea.


    A recliner appeared on the beach, the sapling lay on the lounge chair, and then the branches were swung, and there was a book in his arms.


    The cover of the book has four characters: the exile guide.


    Who in the soul sea makes a low laugh and finds you!


    The book on the exile guide has two lines, one connected to the ground, and a long, faint line that extends out to the endless darkness.


    Strictly walked slowly to the side of the sapling, reaching out to touch the body of the book, he did not move the two lines.


    He can now find the guide, see the guide and Long Yannan, and the line of contact with him, but he can''t move them for the time being.


    "I don''t recommend cutting off that line, even if you have that ability." The small saplings lifted the roots of the tree. "The Longyan man must be a high-ranking person. People who know the top are always good, maybe I don''t know. You need to use him when you keep this line, which is equivalent to leaving one more road for yourself."


    "Can I control it?"


    Xiao Sapling knows that he is talking about the guide, hehe: "It''s not working now. But this thing is nothing more than a map, the encyclopedia of the planet, and a hidden storage tool with rewards and punishments and supervision procedures. As long as you You can completely understand the basic meanings and rules of energy, you can dismantle it. But violent destruction is the worst means, I do not recommend you to use it, after all, this thing will be used for you except that you will punish you when you break the rules. There are also quite a few. It is best to wait until you have the ability to transform it, then do it and let it work for you."


    "It''s simple." Perhaps he finally found this thing hidden in his soul, even if he has no way to solve it for a while, the stern expression has never been easier.


    "I have a little hope for myself, juvenile. According to my preliminary judgment, the energy you know now is equivalent to the level before the third grade of primary school, and the technical content of this guide has reached professional level, and the difference is not too far."


    Strictly pulled the corner of his mouth, "Who likes his behavior has been supervised and regulated?"


    "Who told you not to be a good person in your life! Criminals must of course have the treatment of criminals. Besides, who can be unsupervised and ruled in this world? Without legal rules, there are natural rules waiting for him, no one. It��s really free. Just like the dragon-faced man who met with you, with his ability, he can��t take the planet down and kill the family, but if he does, who? Will you still abide by the Interstellar Treaty? No, I think there should be something in him that is supervising him and restraining him." The younger Sapling said more excited and sat up.


    "You see, in the interstellar treaty, the patrols and the law enforcers are all separated. I don''t know what the patrols mean, maybe they are looking for and discovering, but this is obviously preventing some people from being too powerful. It avoids the confusion between the functions of the police and the courts and the functions of the procuratorate in some small places. As a result, the sad result of a group of wolves and tigers and leopards is raised. The dragon-yan man, his power is very strong, his lover is still this one. The native of the planet, but he is still..."


    "Stop!" Suddenly surrendered. "You don''t have to say it, I understand what you mean. In short, I am the kind of bad guy who still needs supervision and sometimes can''t control himself, right?"


    "This is what you said, but it is not what I said."


    There is no way to take a small sapling strictly. "At least after the reduction of the **** value of 100 million points, I don''t want this thing to affect me again. Long Yannan said that my behavior will directly affect the life of the toot, which means doodle. There is also a connection with this guide, I hope to cut it off!"


    "One point is one day, do you really give up such a good condition? You think, as long as you have been doing the rules that meet the guidelines, the life of the toot will increase and increase, if you have a contribution of 100 million points, toot I can live more than 270,000 years."


    Strictly sinister: "But if I can''t help but do something, it will have a scum value of 100 million points? Isn''t it that the more constrained people, once they get free, the attack is particularly powerful?" Maybe I will be too happy to make irreparable things at that time. In short, I am over enough for the time when this moment is restrained! Toot wants to live forever, I can naturally help him by other means, instead of letting His life days are in the hands of a program."


    "That''s hard work, juvenile. Before you get rid of the 100 million scum, your understanding of energy and rules can be upgraded from the third grade to the third grade, so that you can really break free. Although I think Before you reach a higher level of civilization and get a higher level of energy, you can''t change the guide at all, at most it is destruction or imprisonment." The small saplings wave the branches.


    "That''s enough." As for the contact with higher civilizations..., I thought of the star network all over the universe, and thought of the legal opportunity that I lost to get into the Star Network. I don''t know how to help Domino. If you can use the network port in the spacecraft left by the Afghan family to sneak into the Star Network?


    However, this is still a relatively distant matter, and it may not be considered for the time being.


    The stern consciousness emerged from the sea of ??souls and slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes of others, his eyes were squatting, just as if he had regained his gaze from a faraway place, and his eyes finally reflected the near scene.


    Slightly smirk, his smile makes any creature look very comfortable, and people want to naturally get close to him.


    He first looked at the original battle. After encountering the other''s slightly worried eyes, he told the other person with a smile: He is very good, no matter how good.


    Then he looked at Yan Xiaole sitting at his feet.


    Yan Xiaole''s body is still the same, and the blood and blood of the meridians that have appeared before have all disappeared.


    Strictly touch his round head, "Good boy, give me some time."


    Yan Xiaole nodded fiercely. How much time is up!


    Dominot made a sound and flew to the front of the silence to stop.


    Strictly point his metal tentacles, "Remember to remind me to change your body in the future. Maybe it won''t be good at first, but we all have a lot of time, right?"


    Toby seriously, he is very much looking forward to the new body of strictness. The people of the previous family have said that they should use the liquid active metal found on this planet to give him a body, but it has not been realized. Can he realize this dream?


    Strictly, he did not intend to do everything himself. He looked at the apprentices in the distant land. He had already glimpsed a little mystery of energy and life. Even if it was only a little bit, he believed that Jiuyuan and even the planet would go in the future. The most important thing is that he has the confidence that their civilization will not be weaker than any civilization!


    To make a civilization form and have the right to speak, this will undoubtedly take a long time, and all he has to do is to give him the enlightenment of the person he is looking for.


    Slightly skip the fire ant king, look down at the two fire ants called, squat down/body, gently touch their backs and appease them: "Hello, don''t be afraid, give me a few minutes."


    The two fire ants didn''t know why they were called, and they didn''t know how long it was, but they all felt comfortable with this human being, and they moved their tentacles and conveyed friendly feelings.


    The fire ant king stared at the stern move, but one of his imagined witches tore the two fire ants into several pieces and cut and crushed did not appear.


    He only saw that the witch touched two fire ants, and then... no more.


    When the two fire ants left, they said "thank you" to the witch, why?


    "Hey, that little witch, how many times do you have the confidence to save my queen?" Fire Ant King did not know that his soul was at least three degrees softer.


    Suddenly, I finally looked up at the fire ant king, laughing without a word. "I thought you wanted me to be your queen."


    The fire ant king is obviously also a cheeky face. "If there is the original one, I still want the original." Before he had no hope and hope, the days were too much, and wanted a queen to want to give fire ants. An account of it.


    "Love is a good habit, especially in the companion." Strictly, the fire ant king finally got a good impression.


    Nodded in the original battle, I was deeply impressed. He and the sternness are old ones, and in the future they will all the way to the end, not new!


    "I have seen the body composition of your fire ants, saying that you are a pure energy body. It is true that you are not adulterated. I have a clue about resurrecting this dead egg, but one must explain in advance, even if it can be revived. Dead eggs, I can''t guarantee that the soul after the resurrection is still the original."


    The fire ant king was silent for a while, "I have to try." Otherwise he can''t give up.


    Look at him like this, I can''t help but want to wake him up. "I am resurrecting this dead egg, which is equivalent to helping it re-architect energy. Its body cells will all be reborn from death to life, that is, finally with cell memory. It doesn''t necessarily stay, and the soul is not easy to keep on the object that loses energy. Newborns, since they are new students, how can they be the same as in the past?"


    "I know. In short, no matter what the outcome, as long as you try your best, the fire ant will be your friend." The fire ant king is not angry, but a little grateful to repeatedly remind him of this.


    "Since the queen died, my family now has female ants responsible for giving birth to future generations, but they are not queens, and they cannot produce the most powerful warriors. Without strong fighters, new ant kings cannot be born, so even if I reach In the field of breaking the sky, you can''t leave the tribe. So the queen is necessary for me and for our fire ants!"


    "Understood." Slightly nodded, as long as the fire ant king is clear-headed, he does not want to save the ant and is complained. "Right, there is another thing, this blood lake does not destroy its original terrain, most Don''t move anywhere, then it will slowly recover."


    "Oh? Are you really?" This is a small surprise for Fire Ant King. Without a blood lake, he is still very painful and distressed. If he didn''t beat the two, he would be so singular with the other side!


    Affirmative answers were given in a strict manner.


    The fire ant king had the bottom of the matter, and with the harsh and eccentric force field, he later said that the question of export was soft and three points: "The **** with the gods appearing in the fire city Is it related to you?"


    Suddenly blinking, "What god?"


    The fire ant king looked at the original battle again.


    The original battle with the witch fruit, put on a good father who is doing his best, and shook his arm.


    Yan Xiaole, I don��t know anything.


    Domino Nomi: I know, I also know what the gods on the gods are, but I will not say!


    The fire ant king is also not sure whether the **** image is related to these nine original people.


    Strictly with a little concern for friends, "Is there something wrong with Fire City? Is it related to the image you said?"


    "Fire City did have a little trouble." Fire Ant King also felt that this was difficult to solve. The Fire City Lord and the priests asked him what to do. How did he know?


    Out of the boredom of the people who have been in the city for many years, the fire ant king said the fire city.


    It turned out that seven days ago, the fire priest of the city of Fire City sacrificed to Vulcan, and the miracle landed outside the city.


    This miracle is a statue like Vulcan. If it is just a god, it will be like a deep **** in the leg bones of the statue.


    God''s rumor: The gold is now, the fire city is changing. The city owner stayed and the priest died.


    After the smoldering of this sacred image, it was deeply puzzled by the gods. Just as other priests and city lords demanded to see the gods, the smolders showed the gods to the other two priests, but did not show them to the city.


    Later, according to the analysis of the three priests, the gold in the gods - they did not know the gold word, but they adopted the veto method, not the bones, nor the pottery and the porcelain that Jiuyuan just came out - these two words they are Jiuyuan has seen it, and actually guessed the metal utensils used by the Dingyi tribe.


    The first six words of God are still good, at least only to remind the Fire City to change, did not say gold, the Fire City will die. But the last six words are bigger, which means that the city is still alive because of the gold or the change of the tribe, but the priest is dead. But it can be like simply warning that if the city owner stays, the priest will die.


    In short, no matter what kind of development, the priests of the city of Fire will always die.


    Is it true that the fire city priests can not be treated with caution?


    After day-to-day quarrels and discussions, a godsman boldly put forward an idea: since it is a god, it is a warning, and this **** is still appearing after the ritual ritual sacrifice, then is it understandable? Therefore, if the city owner is killed first, then the priests of the Fire City will not have anything to do?


    As soon as this statement is made, naturally, as a stone stirs up thousands of waves, the three priests and the participating priests and their warriors are all boiling.


    Some people support the statement made by the gods, and some people object.


    The main vein of the city of Fire City is the oldest blood. From the first day of the city of Fire City, the dominance of this blood has not changed.


    And most of these priests are from this blood and family.


    Now they are going to kill the most powerful successor of this blood, is it the highest ruler in Fire City?


    But a god, but who can dare to ignore the gods?


    There is a dispute, and some people will be leaked. Soon the city master not only knows the content of the gods, but also knows that some people in the temple want to kill him.


    Then things were completely noisy, and the city masters even smashed up with the temple. Finally, the three great priests of the temple were helpless. They had to join the city masters to make a large sacrifice to the ancient fire **** and summon the current Vulcan.


    After listening to it, the mouth did not close for a long time.


    He really just made a little joke. In his view, how can such a poor provocation method succeed? If he sees such a **** with a god, there is a word against him or against Jiuyuan, he will destroy it for the first time, even the **** will not be left, and will not believe it, and then Investigate all the appearances of this idol and look for suspicious people.


    You see that even the guide did not punish him for this action. Oh, of course, this is also related to the relationship between Fire City and Jiuyuan. Everything he does now to Fire City can be counted in revenge, and the guide allows blood to be returned.


    Can the priests and the lords of the city of Fire believe so much?


    Are they stupid?


    Of course impossible.


    why?


    At this time, he did not think that he thought it was a bad provocation. It was because he had seen too many more provocative means, but in this world that believes in prophecy, believes in the gods, and most regions are still in their original state, who has Do you have a courage to make a fuss about the gods? Even if you think of such a method, who dares to do such a bold move like a god? After doing it, who dares to doubt the gods?


    No wonder some people say that the more ancient the means, the more effective it is.


    Strictly felt very pleasant for this accidental unintentional ending.


    Hahaha! It��s so cool, the Lord of Fire City has actually done it with their priests!


    The lip angle of the original battle was also slightly bent, but it was not very obvious.


    The fire ant king is still sighing. "If it is not the desire to die behind the queen, I will control them."


    "The city owner and the priest really fight?"


    "There was no real fight, but the city lord asked the priests to re-sacrifice and seek a new god. The city owner also mentioned that there would be such a **** appearing, and forcing the priest to forcibly sacrifice, and ask me to give him the ability to re-give the blood. Relatedly, he believes that such a **** is the punishment of the ancient fire gods for the priests, and believes that as long as the ruin is severely punished, other priests will be loyal to the sacrifices."


    Well done! Strictly praise the Lord of Fire City. This is the bottom of the salary, you said that killing the city owner can make the priest live, but now you can kill other priests to let other people live, which one would you choose?


    "So what is your opinion?"


    The fire ant king has a headache. "I intend to lower the new god, let the flames die, although he used to send food in the three priests to send the most diligent."


    Strictly coughed, "I also feel that this is the best way." As for the death of the flames, can the city and the priests think about the same intimate cooperation, just wait until they go to Wucheng, carefully Just look at it and you will know.


    The Fire Ant King received strict support and was going to go back to the gods.


    Strictly stated that he also wants to breathe. He really wants to be close to his ear when he is dying, telling his opponent the original contents of his little jokes. If you want to come to the flames, you will definitely die, hahaha!


    Strictly go, the original battle will naturally follow.


    Seeing that the two can be invisible, the fire ant king did not refuse, but he refused to carry two people, and deliberately did not summon the flying ants to bring them up - no one wants the ugly to see outsiders.


    Strictly seeing this wave, very angry: "Nothing, you go first, we have a way to go." Later, let you see what is called a real spell spell!


    The fire ant king is very curious, these two people have no wings, and they have not seen their ability to fly. How do they go up to the ground?


    Strictly took out the small pockets and let the original warfare wrestle the wow fruit to the chest, and then greeted the apprentices, then silently recited in my heart: what I said is true.


    After washing your brain, you grabbed the palm of the original battle with a smile and calmed your mind, and slowly said: "The gods bless, anti-gravity, floating up."


    Focus on the next few words. The voiceprint forms a mysterious pattern between the heavens and the earth, stimulating the energy of the world and changing the attraction of the two to the planet.


    In the original battle, I felt my body light, and I was gently and gently pulled, and floated up.


    This feeling is different from the previous use of willingness.


    Fire Ant King turned his head in hatefulness, not watching! These two human beings are purely angry with him!

 Chapter 613

    Vulcan lowered two gods in succession. .


    The first thing: the priests squandered the gods, and the sins are not sinful.


    The second way: the demon is out, and all the people can be together to survive the crisis.


    The two gods were clear and plain, and the soul of the fire was directly introduced into the head of someone at the place, which shocked everyone''s mind.


    The people of Fire City feared that when Vulcan had such a clear expression of will, it was basically that they sacrificed and prayed for what he did. He only reluctantly responded to it, depending on the mood of his old man.


    All living beings in the East China know a little common sense, that is: God can worship and fear, but cannot ask.


    In other words, God has no obligation to bless you, protect you, and fulfill your wishes. On the contrary, these gods need to appease and sacrifice, and make him unhappy. It is normal to have all of them finished.


    The Lord of Fire City originally had many weights and relied on the priest''s blaze. At this time, there was more hate for each other. Don''t think that he doesn''t know that the source of the killing of the lord to keep the priest is simply an indication from the flames, and the **** can''t lend a mouth.


    What''s more, everyone has decided that the previous gods are still the result of the special ritual. As for why the flames are going to harm the city owners, many people have guessed that this is not as good as the smoldering power of the smoldering, but the city owner is no longer as heavy as he used to be, and he sent him to things like Jiuyuan that he did not like. The smog was afraid to lose the respected status of the high priest, so he decided to get rid of the city owner and rebuild a more obedient one.


    The city owner is glad that if it is not the power of the flames, the three priests are not so united. Today, the gods will die instead of the flames.


    The lord''s gaze passed over the temple, and the last two priests stayed for the longest time. He thought secretly: the power of the temple and the priests was too great, and he was the oldest and noblest blood. The temple is full of elbows. He has long been intolerable. Before he feared Vulcan, he only knew how to draw, but now he is not blindly praising those priests... Maybe the power structure of the city is time to change.


    When the flames die, the eyes are very big, and the real death is not eye-catching.


    Conspiracy! Everything is a conspiracy of the Jiuyuan people.


    He wanted to shout, but his mouth was the same as sticking, and he could no longer make any sound.


    The young witch who smiled beside him and watched him die, after uttering the truth, put a finger on him, and then he could not say a word.


    That statue is fake! God is also fake! Jiuyuan people, blasphemy...


    The flames stretched out their fingers, and with this huge secret that they could never say, the body slowly became stiff.


    The Lord of Fire City sneered, he thought he was the last finger of the flame.


    The remaining two priests glanced at each other with little pleasure in their eyes, and more were the sad sorrows of the rabbits. The words of the gods are from the flaming instructions, they all know, but considering the content of the gods, it is better to change the city owner than to die. It was not until after such a scene that they found out that the power of the city''s lord had been able to compete with the temple, so that their orders were ineffective, and they were brought to the most sacred place of worship by the city.


    Things can''t go on like this, and the death of the flames is the best warning to the temple. The temple should be supreme, above all, and today the citylor will die, and tomorrow he will be able to replace the temple, so that the temple can only be his tongue!


    The two priests saw each other''s thoughts and had an alliance. One of them was originally an immediate family member of the city owner and the most powerful supporter of the city''s superiors. But what can the relatives be when the support object becomes threatening to themselves? Just kiss the son, they can give up!


    Strictly and the original battle to see the power dispute in the city of fire from the beginning to the end, the silence is still a little strange why the fire ant king does not tell the fire city that the **** is likely to be fake, but I do not know the fire ant king himself is not sure, After all, he is not a real Vulcan, just a guardian.


    After watching this farce from a joke, it is calm and refreshing. The original battle seems to think a lot.


    Strictly pat the original battle, "The current dispute between the city of Fire City and the power of the temple is one of the hidden dangers of the future of the nine originals. Waiting for you to abdicate, the next generation, the next generation, the more backward, between the leader and the priest The more problems there will be, the reason why I don��t let the people of the temple enter the Jiuyuan power structure, but let them go to class.��


    "I am willing to let your power be above me." The original war was faint.


    Slightly chuckle, "I know that you are willing, but will the future leaders be willing? The temple wants to live forever. The culture of Jiuyuan wants to be preserved for generations. The temple must be separated from power, only as a knowledge inheritance and spirit. A symbolic institution. The temple can hold seats for the jury and the Presbyterian Church, but never enter the position."


    The original battle frowned. "They have no power. How do you save yourself?"


    "The temple is responsible for inheritance. As long as the tribe does not die, they will survive. Don''t underestimate the strength of the teacher. As long as the students are not too uninformed, they will rarely succumb to the professors who have taught themselves. Strength, who can bully her? The current members of the temple are basically from the priests, witches, and elders who went to the tribes. The same is true in the future." Strictly, the development of the temple has long been a success. Opportunity and the original war said his vision.


    "The power of the temple can not be too much. The priests and priests can have guardian warriors, but the number of people must be stipulated. The temple guards are the same. After retirement... it is an elderly soldier and so on. If the merit is high enough, as long as he is willing, He can let him enter the temple to enjoy the offering and be responsible for teaching. In the future, the temple of Jiuyuan will not develop into a sect. It will not cultivate young children from childhood, but only accept adults. The temple does not set up a branch in each city, it will only send out Teachers and doctors go to schools to teach and help. In short, the Jiuyuan Temple is a symbol of spirit and honor, a place of knowledge accumulation and research, her status will always be high, her spirit will be omnipresent, but any temple No one will have substantial power."


    The fire ant king also heard the conversation between the two people and suddenly interjected: "Yes, this idea is good! I always think that the fire city is strange. After listening to your words, I understand where the blame is. The power of the temple is too big. Some of the priests are single-minded, but some of the priests and the temples have their own selfishness, and the blood of the city has gradually stopped using the temple as a companion that they can rely on. I am jealous and hate each other. Maybe the **** is really Vulcan, just to make them awake."


    The original battle grinned, "If you tell the people of the city about the idea of ??the temple, they can''t do it. No, it''s not impossible, but you don''t want to do it. Except for silence, I have never seen any priest who will get power. Willing to give up."


    The original war turned to the sternness: "Now the temple of Jiuyuan can not do this, you are too important for Jiuyuan, and you want the temple to develop as you want, you must have absolute power first. But apart from you, other members of the temple can be arranged as you said."


    "I understand." The more you experience, the more you know. He has never been a boss. Many things are taken for granted. All the systems including Jiuyuan are based on good imagination. If it wasn''t for the original battle, many of the things he mentioned were a joke.


    The boss��s seat has been sitting for a long time, and he has actually encountered various problems arising from the various aspects of Jiuyuan. Now he no longer wants to force and hope that the first generation will implement democracy. This is probably the most hilarious place in democracy. If you want to realize your dreams, you must first obtain absolute power. If you don''t, your will cannot be communicated, that is, you must first engage in independence and ruling. In order to achieve democracy. In short, even if your thoughts are good, without the support of power and strength, it is just a fantasy.


    Once, I thought about him and the original battle for a decade or two to retreat, but now he thinks they have to sit in this position for a long time, until Jiuyuan can stand up completely until the rules of Jiuyuan Deep into everyone''s heart, and even become the moral standard of the whole world, until Jiyuan can say one thing, tough to no one can easily overthrow.


    Of course, at this time, it is still not known. After he and the original war abdicated, the original Emperor who took over Jiuyuan soon became the emperor. After that, Jiuyuan has always been the imperial system. He and the original war are more respected as the first generation of the original. Emperor and the first generation to the high priest.


    Later, perhaps the system of Jiuyuan was full of humanization and very reasonable at the beginning of its establishment. Strictly introduced the two concepts of contribution points and volunteers, and the various laws and regulations of Jiuyuan have been continuously improved and virtuous. Next, the Jiuyuan Empire did not have to undergo many changes, reorganizations, and so on, like other ancient forces. Together with the Jiuyuan Temple, it has firmly grasped the hearts of all the people of Jiuyuan and made Jiuyuan��s cohesive force strong. To a terrible degree, all the nine original people are proud of being a native of Jiuyuan. Even if the rulers of Jiuyuan have various unsatisfactory places, they will not hide their minds. Other forces want to overthrow the nine originals. A grandiose reason.


    Time is back to the present, and after watching the excitement of the city of fire, I will return to the bottom of the city to help hatch the dead egg.


    During the period, Fire Ant King obeyed his promise and told him how to restore the ability of the blood-stricken warrior who was seriously injured and disabled.


    Strictly, there is some research on this. After getting the guidance of the fire ant king, only his ideas become clearer. By the way, I know that my research direction is correct. Everything lies in energy, as long as you can manipulate energy. You can do a lot of incredible things.


    For example, let the seriously injured recover and even let the dead resurrect.


    Except for the harsh conditions of returning to the soul, even the dead who used the life energy source to resurrect is no longer the one in the past, and even the appearance and gender can be completely changed.


    "My queen!" Fire Ant King screamed at the little fire ants that had just climbed out of the resurrection ant eggs.


    Strictly pointed to the small fire ants with large rice grains.


    "This is not a mother ant at all! Why does my queen become a male!" He could feel the breath or the original queen, but why did she become him! ?


    "... Probably because she thought the most before she died, she didn''t want to be a queen who kept on giving birth."


    The fire ant king squats, this blow is too big for him!


    The small fire ant first touched the stern, expressed his own relatives, and turned around, the sorrowful fire ant king, climbed over, and arduously boarded the head of the fire ant king, using his young tentacles , smashed the big tentacles of the ants.


    The tentacles of the fire ant king moved a bit.

 Chapter 614

    The fire ant king is more disappointed than sad. He has already prepared himself psychologically. He also knows that his original partner has returned to the arms of the mother god. Even if the ant eggs can resurrect, the ninety-nine will not be the original soul.


    But as long as there is a point possible...


    Now this point may also be completely shattered. The newcomers are not even the mother ants, but perhaps because even the **** has changed, he has not felt the same sadness, and will soon be able to calmly face this blood drop. The same fire red fire ants.


    Male ant, perhaps from a different perspective, he can omit the steps of letting the queens to breed strong males, directly training and training this small fire ant?


    Just don''t know the qualifications of this little guy.


    When the fire ant king was paralyzed, Jiuyuan and his party were discussing the next itinerary.


    "I didn''t expect to be in this fire for a long time, and a few days from the agreed date?"


    Dobby immediately gave the answer: "There are still sixteen days."


    "Is there only half a month left? If we go around the Dingyi tribe and count the time to find the ruins, we must add the possibility of fighting with Ding, and the time is not enough." Yan Mo is on the ground. Draw a map and click on it.


    This picture he once painted, Tianzhushan, the place where the refining bones were passed down is a point. It is found that the land where the sand-bearing family is located is a point, and the other point is in the site of the Dingzi tribe, three The points are connected exactly to an equilateral triangle.


    But this is only his guess. The third ruin is not there, and he is not sure.


    Dobby can''t. After the ship''s debris has fallen, it does not remain stationary. Rivers, mountains and rivers change, and it will also take the place of the original landing. Later, the refining bones deliberately searched for the debris of the spacecraft according to the instructions of Dobby. Some found and could move, and they moved.


    How many pieces of the spacecraft''s debris are divided and where they fall, it is only this planet that is known.


    So, in the end, did the refining bones specifically make the three important relics into three points of the equilateral triangle? No one knows.


    "Unless we can find the remains when we get there, we must be able to find the bloodstone without disturbing the people." The original war was not afraid of fighting with the Dings, but Jiuyuan had just finished playing the horned man. It is suitable to erect a powerful enemy for yourself. And because of the rigorous and long-term subtle influence, the original war is also used to fighting with people to take preoccupation, if let Ding know that they took the blood stone, and then Ding Hao, Yu Jiu is the party that loses, wins They all stand up straight.


    "Dobby, how far can you scan the spacecraft?"


    "If it was before, the spacecraft''s debris still has energy and can keep transmitting signals. I can find it by entering the galaxy. But my original body is destroyed, I want to repair the materials and time needed. Now the body is only Some basic functions have the highest sensitivity to the energy body, but if the spacecraft''s debris has no energy and no signal is emitted, I want to find that it can only rely on physical scanning, and my physical scanning has a maximum diameter scan range of only 500 meters. "Dobby is a little shy about being unable to help himself."


    I touched it harshly. "This is already very good. Believe me, I will definitely help you build a better body in the future."


    "Ok!"


    "The blood stone is also energy." The original war reminded.


    "But Dingyi people didn''t find them. I suspect that when the bones were found to be the bloodstone, they might try to absorb the energy, but they didn''t have the right method, which led to...hey!"


    "So they put these bloodstones together? And they are afraid that they will hurt the people, so it is possible to cover them with something?" The original war guessed.


    "Yes, and it''s probably a bone device that can cover the energy leak. A war, do you remember the box of the blood stone that the witch was handed over to us?"


    "Ah!" The original battle was remembered.


    "There is one such box, there must be more. Ding Yi people did not find the blood stone in the ruins, it is likely that those bloodstones were packed in such a box and received a secret place. The place may only be..." Suddenly thought of the bones, and the souls that are sleeping in it, will there be a soul to go to the land of the ruins, and know all the secrets there?


    According to the careful thinking of the refining bones, it is really possible. Therefore, Zanbu would like him to pass on the bones to a white-horned person. If the person who obtained the bones at the beginning was Sumen or any one of the white horns, would there be more souls to wake up? Pointing to its soul is also more?


    In other words, because he is not a horned family, he is not a successor to the hope of the bones, so even if he learns the knowledge of bone-smelting, he is still not qualified to know the other two ruins, let alone the collection.


    But even if he now handed the bones to Sumen, Sumen could get the appreciation of those souls, and then get the secrets of the other two relics. But the time passed so long, the terrain was changed, and the terrain was changed. The location of the relics also takes time.


    Do you want to gamble? Strictly poke the point at the Dingshu tribe. Perhaps this place is the relic site?


    At this moment, the original war suddenly said: "Isn��t the fire ant king know the things of the demon god? We are looking for the blood stone, and the past is also to prove this to other forces. Since the fire ant king knows, he gave it on the spot. Isn��t it easier to convince everyone? So we can save the bloodstone.��


    Yes, the original war did not want to take the blood stone to other people. Why do the treasures they have found hard to give to others and help others create powerful enemies? Just to prove that there is a demon god?


    If it is not strictly and too much attention to this matter, the original war really does not want to prove this way. How many crimes did he and he suffered for the blood stone at the beginning? Now they can hardly understand the correct absorption method of the blood stone, maybe even bear the hatred of the Ding, is to contribute to others? Just think about it, it��s good!


    "Mu Wu, Master, I also think that the blood stone should stay." Ramo heard.


    Slightly squinting at him, when did you become my apprentice?


    Ramo listens to his eyes: is it too early? I decided to be your disciple in the sound city.


    Strictly vaguely remembered that it seems like this is really the case.


    "Yeah, Master, aren''t you saying that the bloodstone can train a master who is at least nine or more? You see, we don''t know enough for so many people..." Ye Xing is the most direct and serious One by one.


    Yan Mole, a slap in the back of Ye Xing''s head, "I don''t want to practice well, I want to take shortcuts all day long, and there is a blood stone that will make you the last one!"


    "Don''t, Master!" Ye Xing screamed, and immediately rushed to the ground to start grinding. "Master Master is the best, give Wuhua the last one to use it. You see that he is still bullying Mengge."


    Two slammed his eyes, "Who dares to bully me? I told you a few times, that day, I was drunk!"


    Wuhuan is still so mature and rational. He nodded: "Master, give me the last one. I am running outside, and I am in danger. Can the first one be used?"


    Listen, the blood stone is still in the people''s territory, this one is like being in your own pocket, and even discuss the order of use. Suddenly screaming at the gangsters who didn��t know where the problem was, they couldn��t smile.


    "Hey! Meng brother, you are finished, Wuhuao hurts his wife! Wow haha!" A few small strange sounds, the little black called the loudest.


    Two fierce anger, a flash of figure, all the little ghosts who laughed at him loudly into the lake of blood.


    Wu Guo was woken up and slammed his little ankle. The original battle took a look and asked: "Do you want to urinate?"


    Wu Guo: "...Yes!" Of course.


    The original war father waited for the older son to pee and directly peeed into the blood lake.


    Sumen extended his small arm, "Don''t!" He also planned to install more water for spare.


    Others who are climbing up: "... Hey! We don''t want to drink the emperor''s urine, even if he used to be the fruit of the witchcraft!"


    When he shivered his face, he didn''t see it. Fortunately, there was still a lot of clear water there, and the original battle and he can now get water. They don''t use clean water.


    "Well, all of them are coming up quickly, and those bloodstones will be kept. After I have decided on the location of the war, you will find ways to get those bloodstones out of them. Those who don''t participate will not."


    "Oh-!" The disciples, including Ramo and the steady black scorpion, did not care what was urinating, and all cheered.


    Only Sumen did not know much about the meaning of the blood stone, but he also laughed with a stupid.


    Mulberry looked at Sumen��s smile and sighed in silence. He doesn''t really care about the silence and his disciples are good to Sumen, because he knows that the stricter to Sumen, the more Suma will be biased towards the hornless in the future, and this is for the Baijiao and the entire horned family. In fact, I don''t know if it is good or bad.


    "I will teach you how to draw clear water after a while. After you go out, you don''t have to worry about not drinking clean water." The words of silence once again attracted everyone to cheer.


    The fire ant king who was squatting in the cave heard the three cheers twice, and couldn��t help but be attracted. The little fire ant was still on the head.


    "Your Majesty, are you willing to go to Wucheng?" Strictly greeted him and made an invitation directly to the Fire Ant King.


    "What do you want me to do?" Fire Ant King did not immediately refuse, he stayed in the city for so many years because of the promise, the second is because of the blood lake here, now the blood lake needs a lot of time to recover, the city of fire There will be no major events happening for a while, and even if he can summon him through his summoning secrets, he can leave the city and go to other places.


    "About the demon gods." Yan Mo and his original battle to get the blood stone and accept the memory of the inheritance of the matter, "This East China forces have agreed to meet in Wucheng, the main purpose is two, one is Discussing together to deal with the demon gods, the second is the new division of power. Regarding the first item, except for my Jiuyuan, other Shangcheng forces seem to be not very familiar with the things of the demon gods. I promise they will provide evidence to them. But the evidence I can think of is the bloodstone, but the bloodstone is not something you can find if you want to find it."


    Strictly omitting the ruins found by the Dingyi tribe, it is likely to have a lot of bloodstones, and then said: "But perhaps it is really the blessing of the ancient gods, I did not expect that we will meet you on the way to Wucheng, I think The soul of the ancient gods who sacrificed at the beginning did not want to let our planet fall into the hands of the demon gods."


    The fire ant king was silent for a while. "The things of the demon gods should be passed down by the priests of all ethnic groups. But the time passed too long, and after several wars, I know that there are not many old ones who can survive. They also went directly to the North Continent, while others did not take the legend of the demon **** as one thing. At present, the East Continent knows that there may be only a few ancient races that have not yet been cut off, such as the Changsheng Muzu, People face Peng and Hai, if you want everyone to pay attention to this matter, it is best to find the three tribes I am talking about. What else is the planet you said?"


    Strictly speaking, the extraterrestrial visitor is actually an alien.


    The Fire Ant King understands with his own concept: "So the legendary Heavenly Demon is the aggressor from other places, just like the horned man crossing the ocean from the Western Continent to attack the East China?"


    "Yes, you can understand the universe as an endless ocean. One planet is a continent, but this distance is bigger and wider. There are countless dangers in the universe, and some planets have their own unique barriers, just like the center. The whirlwind belt wrapped around the mainland is the same. When the ancient gods and an alien **** gave us a barrier to the planet, the people of other planets could not see us, but now the barrier has disappeared, those outside Stars are always able to discover us. According to Dobby, the Afghan family has been looking for their missing people."


    "The little monster called Dobby has been loyal to you?"


    "He has been reborn, I am his father."


    "Father can also betray."


    Dobby is angry and wants to rush to kill the fire ant king, he will not betray the silence! Of course, he, he will not pay for the Afghan family, ah, ah, really embarrassing!


    Shaking his head in silence, "Dobby''s soul composition is not the same as ours. When he decides not to betray us, he will not betray unless he strongly rewrites his soul, but at that time he is no longer the present. ratio."


    Dobby is a bit wilting, he is trying to help him to be strict, and how he will not directly confront the Afghan family in the future, which makes him a bit of a tendency to crash.


    The fire ant king did not bite and bite. "Sorry, the protectors of the three cities used to make the agreement with the leaders of all ethnic groups in the last war. In order to avoid the war, we can be warriors above the gods." Under the protection of the secret, but can not clearly show up. In fact, according to the original agreement, you are not suitable to be the leader of the Nine, which will break the balance of the East China forces."


    "That''s because you don''t understand the current situation is different from before. In addition to Jiuyuan, the Dingyi tribes who are good at using metal are bound to be strong. You may not be able to understand how powerful and useful the metal is now, but with great Ability, in less than 50 years, they will be able to dominate the entire East. I believe that the ambition of the Dingzhao tribe can be much greater than that of Jiuyuan. The more terrible this powerful tribe does not have the friendship and kindness of Jiuyuan. Peace, like most human tribes, they are greedy, cruel, and exclusive. If Dingyi becomes the king of the East, then there will be no future for other forces."


    "Listen to your meaning, only you Jiuyuan can stop the ambitions of the Ding dynasty? But you and your leader are so powerful, how do you want me to believe that you do not want to occupy the entire East China continent?"


    "Of course I thought about it." Yan Mo did not hide the desire and desire of Jiuyuan''s expansion. "But we will not brute force expansion, and will not bully the weak and possess others'' homes when force is stronger than others. I can even talk to you. Commitment, as long as other forces do not take the initiative to provoke and bully me, I will never take the initiative to deal with others. We will abide by the rules agreed by the nine cities to self-discipline."


    Fire Ant King does not know whether he should believe this young witch.


    "As for whether we can do what we said, you will know when you go to Wucheng together. Besides, it is impossible to deal with the evil spirits of the heavens alone. The power of the gods is strong, and the ancient gods have left us memories. Want to protect our homeland, not only all the forces and creatures of the East China, but the energy of the whole planet must be united. We don��t know when those demon gods will come, but we must be prepared and we can��t wait for them. Now, we will passively think of ways, and by then, it may be late."


    Strictly speaking here, I sighed a little, "I know what you are worried about. Are you worried that our Jiuyuan will rule against the forces in the name of the demon gods? I will not deny that we have this mind. But I can assure you that if there is going to join the forces of Jiuyuan in the future, they will be willing and happy, and Jiuyuan will never have any persecution."


    "you swear?"


    "I swear." Strictly and solemnly.


    The fire ant king finally relented. "I will go to Wucheng, but I will not go with you. I will not show up, but I will convey my will when necessary." He also wants to see the forces in Jiuyuan. What will happen in the party, will it be like he said.


    This is enough! Strictly and the original war, a smile, the blood stone saved!

 Chapter 615

    Nine original calendar January 5, morning.


    In the middle of the desert, teams continue to move forward along the sand road. The driving force to support their long journey is the huge oasis that belongs to Wucheng and can be clearly seen.


    Although it is winter, but the city is located in the desert, the temperature is very high during the day, the creatures accustomed to the nearby climate do not suffer from this, and the witch city has a special guiding tower for the convenience of visitors. Whether or not they often come and go, few people get lost in the desert.


    As time went by to the original appointment day, Wucheng once again became very lively. There are still ten days away from the agreed date, and the number of guests who have come has already exceeded 80%.


    However, the flow of people to Wucheng has not been cut off. Instead, there is more and more momentum, because it is said that this Wucheng gathering is quite special. Although it is similar to the nine-year gathering of the Ninetowns, it does not reject the outside of the Ninetowns. The forces also participated in this meeting.


    Therefore, in addition to the people sent by the Ninetowns, other large and small forces, including some middle and lower towns, took the opportunity to send messengers or tour operators, and they wanted to know more. It is best to trade some rare treasures and middle and high-grade bones. go back.


    "So there are so many people in Wucheng?" A young man who had just arrived at the gate of Wucheng, holding a fat, pouting milk doll, looked at the long queue, and then looked at the darkness of the sky, a bit headache.


    "Of course, this is not the case. After all, the time of the party is set too fast. Many tribal forces in the distance still don''t know the news. Some people know that they can''t catch up. Otherwise, people must at least two or three times more." The people probably waited for boring, and they caught up with the young people behind. Look at the milk doll is cute, but also teased two sentences.


    Hey! Don''t bother bird me! The milk doll doesn''t know who is being **** with it, and the little mouth is bulging.


    "Oh, in addition to the party, what other reasons are there for everyone to go to Wucheng?" The young man took his hair out of the doll''s mouth and wiped the remaining saliva.


    Another tall man hung a smaller baby on his chest. He looked at the young man''s eyes very softly. He saw that the youth was like a family.


    The first few people looked at the young people and found that there were a lot of children. In addition to the two being held, two others seemed to be less than ten years old.


    Probably this pedestrian is too threatening? The people in the queue didn''t have any care for them. They were more enthusiastic and happy to tell them some gossip.


    The first few people looked at the left and right. One of the men in their early thirties looked at the youth with mysterious secrets. They lowered their voices and said, "You haven��t heard of it? Wucheng is now fighting, the twelve priests are full. The world is eager to recruit people, and those who are eager for high-level exercises and those who want to learn higher-level witchcraft and sculpt are also concentrated in the city of Wu. Don��t be brothers, we are just for this big winter. The city ran over, for example, I have been staying at the peak of the sixth level for too long, but I will continue to stay in my midtown and will not get a higher level of practice. I can only come here to try my luck."


    The young mouth turned round, "It turned out to be."


    "In addition, the most popular tribes in Wucheng are the large and small tribes near Wucheng." Another person couldn''t help but tell the news that they knew. "These tribes are all attached to Wucheng. Any change in Wucheng may give They brought unimaginable influence. Since the news that the first priest Wuxiang lost the prophetic power and the split of the witch city, they were scared for a long time. This gathering heard that the nine great cities and the horned man The new forces of Jiuyuan have come, what are these big forces coming to Wucheng? Not for re-division of the site? They are coming, and the division of the new forces of Wucheng will probably be decided. Such important things are attached to The nearby tribes in Wucheng��s life certainly don��t want to miss it, and everyone wants to get the news earlier to make a decision that is good for their tribe.��


    "Well, no wonder so many people." The youth and the people in front of the queue talked for a while and got a lot of information about Wucheng.


    The first news, Wucheng is overcrowded, and there are still many humans and non-humans who can enter the city every day.


    In the second article, the defenders of the city of Wucheng were so busy that the twelve priests were divided into three camps, and the moat warriors were also effective loyalists, so that they were often ordered not to be released, or perfunctory, or simply Refusing to execute, making things in the city disorder.


    Article 3, because there is no good overall arrangement, and there is no qualification to restrict entry, but there are more guests than at any time. Now the places used for hospitality in Wucheng City are all full, and many latecomers are not allowed. Instead of some empty space to prop up the tent or build a house with the power of God, the most lively market is full of various creatures.


    In the fourth article, the situation is so bad. The priests of the three camps are still fighting in the air. They are wooing each other every day. In many cases, they can even temporarily close the gate at the gate of the city.


    After listening to the situation in Wucheng, the original battle was speechless. As his priest had already propped up the soundproof cover, he did not care about his words: "Wu Wu lost his prophecy ability, and Feishan also lost his ability to blood? How can he allow Wucheng to become like this?"


    The youth, that is, solemnly sigh, "should be the result of the intervention of all parties. Wucheng has always been high, and there are certainly many people who are not satisfied with it. Any one who is interested in unifying the East China, Wucheng is a big one for them. Obstacles must be removed, at least to knock them down from the high clouds."


    "You mean... Feishan and Wuxiang are likely to deliberately let Wucheng fall into this situation?" The original war heard the meaning behind his priest.


    Slightly nodded lightly, "Only by Feishan, one person can''t suppress the whole Wucheng, plus the former Zerg people and the Tucheng Fire City are mixed together, certainly not looking for the chaos of the Wucheng, Feishan does not necessarily stand out. The ability to turn the tide, not to mention that he still has a witch statue to protect, that power is not heavy, in the heart of Feishan, Wuxiang adults must exceed the entire Wucheng. In addition, I think those two must have seen the world''s general trend to change It is impossible for Wucheng to continue to maintain its high position. They are still sitting on the top and continuing to be the target. It is better to retreat and maintain their strength."


    "If I were, I would do the same." Ramo said, listening.


    "No matter how chaotic Wucheng is, we are here. Is there always a place for us to live?"


    "No, we don''t want to reveal our identity for the time being. There are still ten days from the agreed date. Do you want to be stared at the back ten days?" Yan Ma has always been patient with the nine wind children, and the hair was pulled again. Open his little paws.


    The nine winds bite into the neck tightly. Bad silence, let you leave me!


    The original battle eyelids twitched, and it was necessary to bring the nine winds over.


    Nine winds are unwilling, holding a tight neck and not letting go.


    Strictly turned around, protecting the nine winds, made a look at the original battle: this little ancestor is good, you should not tease him. Wait awkwardly to wake up the witch fruit, watch it, don''t do anything else, let''s kid!


    Who says I want to tease him, I want to beat him! In the original battle, he bowed his head and slept in the pocket of his eldest son, but he was helpless. He said, we have too many children, we can still make troubles, can we plug back one or two?


    The crowd just shook their heads together at this time.


    I laughed out with a smile. "I will bring you here. I just want you to take a good look at the outside world. By the way, you can have a good time. With the name of Jiuyuan, although it is convenient, it will be a lot of trouble. You want to If you want to play well, you can''t reveal your identity for a while."


    "So you made us look like on the road? I thought..." The second fierce words were not finished, but the direction he looked at showed what he meant.


    The iconic white horns on the heads of Sumen and Mulberry are gone. They now seem to be very ordinary hornless adults and children.


    Sumen and Mulberry also thought that they would cover their white horns strictly, in order to prevent them from being hated. Afterwards, everyone��s appearance was slightly changed. Even the wings behind the nine winds were gone, but they were In order to take care of the mood of both of them. But the fact is that their priests and adults started to let everyone change their identity to play in Wucheng?


    Strictly and naturally, I saw the meaning of the second fierceness. He laughed: "Of course, not for fear of others dealing with Sumen and Mulberry. Since I dare to accept Sumen as a disciple, I am not afraid of anyone��s accusation. I am fighting and I am. I don''t believe anyone can hurt them. But if we want to play, the white corners of Sumen and Mulberry are too conspicuous. If you don''t cover this, others can see our origins when they look at them. ""


    It��s not too much to change, but people who are not familiar with them will definitely not recognize them at first glance.


    The anger of the children of the nine winds has also become less. I have silently changed my wings. I am not punishing me. When I find him, I will get rid of him a few head hairs, but to make me play better.


    "Well, I am not angry, but you have to promise me, this little one wants to give me hatching." The little doll''s little feet smashed the belly of the screaming, a little envious, he also wanted to drill silently. It was born to him again, it must be fun.


    Suddenly and calmly said: "If he was born with an egg." Wu Guo and Jiu Feng just played a fight for the right to bet, and ended with Wu Guo defeated and tired to sleep.


    Nine winds nodded hard. "It must be an egg! I was born with an egg, and your son must be!"


    Others I heard: Does this have anything to do with it?


    Only the meaning of the nine winds was strictly understood. The nine winds clearly regarded him as a family.


    After that, Jiuyuan and his party waited outside the city for a whole night.


    After dark, the nine winds that had become silent and disappeared into small birds disappeared for a while. The original battle did not follow in order to protect other people. The witch who woke up wanted to challenge the nine winds again, and was beaten in the **** by the original battle. On, the gas is gone.


    When the emperor came back, the original war father first put the Wuguo to the nine winds, and then took the silent father into the ground.


    A group of apprentices were seen watching the two little dolls entangled in a group, witnessing the whole process of Wuguo turning over, crawling, and then catching the little bird and biting the nose.


    Nine scenery barefoot sitting on the animal skin mat, laughed awkwardly. Wu Guo licked his little bird, and he licked the witch fruit, and compared it. "Well, it is smaller than me."


    Wu Guo Fury: "Wow!" There is a kind of waiting for me to grow up and fight again!


    Nothing in the night, the next morning, the city gate opened again, Jiuyuan and his party smoothly entered Wucheng. However, they did not use the name of Jiuyuan, but used the name of the Midtown Black Soil City under the Tucheng. The reason was the same as the former soldiers who came to the battle, for the higher order of practice.


    As for the proof... The original war showed the ability of the seven-level warrior, and the bones were taken out to show that he was a bone teacher and that other people said that they were all their disciples and family members. After seeing the evidence, the Wucheng warriors did not ask more questions, collected them into the city, gave them a sign, and waved them in.


    Strictly holding the nine winds that refused to walk on their own, they went to the fork and stopped, propped up the soundproof cover, and shared the news of their own visits into the city at night: "Wucheng is now divided according to the priests. There are three major forces, one. It is the Wuxiang and Feishan that we all know; one is the second cursed witch who is apparently dead but appears again; the third force is the disciple of the witch, who should be the weakest, but he has the worm Support, even directly captured the position of the original worm in the twelve priests, now also known as the worm. And this brand in my hand is said to belong to the worm, we can rely on this brand to go to the Worm site, also I can buy the goods of the worms at a relatively low price. Of course, there are not only the worms supporting the worms, but also a seventh priest, who is said to be good at mental control."


    "Master, will that Quipa also use the exchange of fruit?" Sumen was last framed, and he was very impressed with the change of fruit.


    Strictly laughing, "very likely. Your leader is very sure that Quipa has killed him, even the ash is not left, so this Quipa must be fake. But since he dared to play Quipa, besides being convinced of him The face will not be seen as flawed, and his cursing ability should not be weak."


    "Master, you conceal your identity this time, do you want to secretly check this Quipa?" Ye Xing was curious.


    "No, a fake Quipa is not worth my effort. If you want to know if he is pretending, just grab him directly. This time my purpose is to make you have a good time. The time is just the New Year, the New Year, of course, I have to be very happy." Strictly squeezed the eyes of the disciples.


    The disciples laughed together and they suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Strictly and very satisfied with this effect, although I hope they can have a little more insight, but if it is too tight, it may be counterproductive, and it is necessary to relax at the right time.


    "Wait, we have passed, is it a worm?" Wuhuan is a person who thinks more at any time.


    "Yes." Severely patted the shoulders of Wuhuan and said: "These moat warriors are very embarrassed, but they don''t tell you about the brand. When we use this brand, they will be branded with insects, even if they are branded. We want to change it later, unless it is not easy for us to see us."


    "What do we do? If you change a brand, don''t you just use it?"


    "Use, why not? Use this brand is the black soil city people, not the nine original people." Yan smiled.


    The disciples suddenly realized, "Yes!"


    On the same day, the people of Jiuyuan pretended to be black soil city people and lived in the site of the insects.


    However, they came a little late, and they had no special status and ability. They only got a piece of open space.


    Jiuyuan said that this was not a problem at all. They quickly set up a tent on the designated open space. In fact, the original battle had already made a simple version of the underground palace in the tent. It was cool and warm at night. Not too hot, more comfortable than the house assigned by some big people.


    Strictly walk out of the tent, give the disciples a hair coin, let them go to the market to play. Wucheng is now in chaos, but as long as you are careful, you will not get involved in the battles of high-ranking fighters. Basically, nothing will happen to him. He will prepare a lot of drugs for his disciples, and there is absolutely nothing to say about self-defense.


    "Go, take a look, don''t understand, ask, use a signal gun in case of urgency." The so-called signal gun is a bone device that can signal flares, inspired by the voter used by everyone in the Western Contest.


    The voter was carefully removed, and after a slight modification, it was changed to a signal gun that could signal the bullet.


    Jiufeng holding his tight legs, refused to leave, and he couldn��t help him with strictness. He had to leave him.


    When the disciples all left together, they dragged the nine-wind pendants, turned around, and reached for the palm of the tall man''s palm. The lips were slightly hooked: "Dear, how about going with me?"


    The original battle seems to have completely failed to think that all other people will be removed, leaving only two of them - two small can be ignored!


    Wu Guo: Don''t always think about sleeping with me! I have to stand up and walk!


    In the eyes, there is only the original battle of the priests: "Dear? Set up stalls?"


    "Well, let''s two... oh, five, go to the booth to earn some pocket money." Yan Mo always thought about compensating him. Although it was also a compensation at night, how can the lover only have �� ��? The usual interaction is also very important!


    The original battle slowly and slowly opened a smile, "Okay."


    When the family was swaying and joyfully went to the market, there were many people in Wucheng who mentioned them.


    The witch looked out the window and asked leisurely: "Is the leader of the Jiuyuan and the witch coming?"


    Feishan pinched a nut. "I haven''t heard the news yet."


    The witches blinked. "But why do I feel that they have come to the city?"


    "Oh? I am looking for someone to check."


    "No. If they come, but they don''t inform us, then they must have no reason to inform, or don''t bother them."


    Quipa walked around the house, biting her thumb nails nervously, and asked for the tenth time today: "Isn''t I found the Nine people?"


    "No." The soldier standing in the shadows replied.


    "Is there a trip to the Ding Ding?"


    "Already on the road, the scouts have found them."


    Quipa slammed into the footsteps. "How far is Ding Yi people from Wucheng?"


    "At most one day."


    "You make people arrange, I have to go to see you in advance!"


    The insect witch is listening to the report to increase the number of his own personnel. I heard that he has added 20 seven-level fighters, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Have you heard the news of the Jiuyuan people?"


    "No, but we heard that they have already started from Jiuyuan, and they should be on the road."


    "Hey, these nine original people have a lot of means, and they can lead the worms to take the initiative to find them."


    "Then they come over this time, do we want to help them?"


    "Look at their sincerity, want us to help them, they always have to pay a considerable price." Wo Wu sneered, "Jiuyuan people''s ambitions are definitely not small, but just defeated the horned people, they can''t wait to ask for the city." At the party, they will definitely ask for a new division of land, but they don��t know how much they want to meet."


    ��The land in Tucheng is not enough for them to eat? How many people are they?��


    "Look, they must not only want Tucheng. As for the manpower, it is better to find some slaves. It will naturally become a behemoth for decades."


    "I think that compared to Jiuyuan, Ding''s ambition may be even more terrible." A middle-aged man who just walked in and wore a priest''s gown said.


    The people in the house all looked at him, and the worm had a simple etiquette for him. "What about the Ding Yi tribe?"


    "Well, I am here for this matter. That trip is awesome!"

 Chapter 616

    Wucheng, Dongcheng Market.


    The people are humming, the beasts and the birds are singing. The broad market streets are crowded with almost no water. The small vendors are swaying their booths, or screaming loudly, or fishing for ginger.


    The people who entered the market were busy watching a variety of creatures. After a while, they were busy watching the big and small stalls in the market, and their eyes were too busy.


    Among the many large and small booths, there is a very small and small booth that is mixed in a small corner. The stall owner does not know how to sip, just sit on the animal skin and talk to his family. If it is not the family composition Special, many people may ignore them directly.


    Hou Rong sorted out the goods of his own tribe, and his eyes couldn��t help but look at the small booth across the street.


    I saw a young man sitting on the fur behind the booth, what was being molded in the hands of the youth, and a small basin on the leg. There are also two big and one small dolls around the youth. The big dolls are three or four years old, and the little dolls are only a few months old. The big doll sits on the lap of the little doll, and the small arm is surrounded by the chubby little belly of the little doll.


    One big one, two small dolls don''t cry, no, the little doll''s tender arms are placed on the big doll''s arm, and the mouth is screaming from time to time. The fat and tender little fingers occasionally point to the youth, and the big doll echoes two times from time to time. Both of them looked up at the youth, and the little head turned around with the youth''s movements from time to time, which seemed very interesting.


    Hou Rongqing could not help but smile.


    He likes this family. I don��t know the young man who looks very **** but is very soft. Is the father of the two dolls, or is it a brother? where are they from? Is it going to go to Wucheng? Is there a place to stay?


    Hou Rong hopes that the young man is the brother of two dolls. If it is a father, there is nothing. I don��t know if the mothers of the dolls are still there. If not...


    "Hey, what do you see? Seeing that the eyes don''t turn." The companion took him, and followed his gaze to see the small stall and the stall.


    It was a very easy joke to beat his companion. After seeing the family, the tone changed, but it was a joke. "How? Look at that person? Do you want me to help you?" Ask him if he is with him?"


    Hou Rong shook his head and smiled. "Don''t talk nonsense, what doesn''t look good, I see it is not easy for him to take two such small children. I think he has something to help, we take care of it. Pointing, anyway, is opposite him."


    "In fact, you don''t think there is anything. Although we didn''t come out of the city, our Ling monkey tribe is also a big tribe nearby. The young man took two nephews to go to Wucheng. It is better to come to our tribe. You said Is it not?"


    Hou Rong did not speak, he actually thought so much in his heart. Their tribes are not close to the desert, and there is a huge valley forest behind them. As long as you are brave enough to be hungry, you are not afraid of hungry. Although there are more wars than other tribes in order to compete for land, fight for food, and fight for women, how to say it is richer than many tribes in the vicinity.


    The companion licked his lips and looked at the opposite family of three. The words spoken with some comfort: "I really don''t go up and ask? Maybe they are back? The big witch is not saying, they just returned to the mother **** temporarily. Husband, will you come to meet with you later? Do you see if the youth and the two nephews are very old..."


    "Don''t say it!" Hou Rong saw that there was a touch in the big two, but it only made him love the house and Wu wanted to take care of the family a little. He didn''t want to take advantage of it, unless the other person wanted to live with him. Same as the original person.


    "Pile, I know what you mean, don''t mention it for the brothers."


    "Oh, I can''t help it."


    "I can''t help you, I know that you are good for me." Hou Rong patted his companion''s shoulder and picked up a kettle from the ground to send it, but he just stopped taking a step.


    Opposite, a tall, short-haired man, who was only a short skirt around his lower body, walked to the booth and took a basket from his shoulder and bowed his hand to the young man''s forehead.


    The young man looked up and naturally showed a warm smile to the tall man.


    The two dolls made a happy call.


    The tall man smashed the short hair of the young man, and found a bunch of deep purple grass dragon beads from the basket. He simply rushed with clear water and handed two dolls.


    Hou Rong��s eye is a **** warrior who controls the water system? This is the most popular blood power in the desert.


    The big doll took over the grass dragon ball, first smashed a taste, probably felt delicious, spit out the seeds, and smashed one, and the skin was not peeled and stuffed into the mouth of the little doll.


    The little doll pulled out the dragon ball from the mouth, and he looked very disdainful, but it was stuffed into his mouth.


    What the youth seems to say to the big doll.


    The big doll looked down at the little doll.


    The little doll opened his mouth and yelled at him. The big doll laughed and licked a grass dragon ball and fed it into his brother''s mouth.


    The young man seemed to be surprised that such a small doll could graze the dragon ball. The tall man washed a string and licked a peeled skin into his mouth.


    The young man ate the grass dragon ball, spit out the seed and received a leaf, probably watching the two dolls are fine, what the tall man said with a smile.


    It turns out that he already has a partner, it is very good, very good. Hou Rong is sore in his heart. If he was a little better for that person, and then care about him and his children, can they be so happy today?


    His companions also saw this scene, and it was a pity that the low "ah" sounded, and then he gave another horror: "Arong, look at the young man''s stomach, he...will not be a woman?"


    Hou Rong also saw that the youth put down the things that were pinched and stretched out, and the belly covered by the clothes became obvious.


    Hey, is he wrong? Isn''t this a man, but a woman like a man?


    Hou Rong and his companions are all in disorder.


    After seeing the tall man behind him, they thought that he and the youth were a pair. As for the two children, perhaps one of them was born with a woman, or each had a child with a woman. This is common in all tribes, women will disappear for a variety of reasons, and tribes that lack women often have two men with their children to live together, and they can take care of each other.


    Hou Rong��s former companion was the son of a weak tribe��s chief. The woman was taken away from the war with other tribes. Later, the tribes voted for the tribe of the monkey. He saw that the man was well and wanted him. The man I started to live with him with two children, but he didn��t pay attention to this person at all. When he got it, he was not rare. Later, when he completely lost him and the children, they found out how important they were to themselves, but then late.


    "Arong! Pile! Be careful, the Dongcheng market is easy to change, and the few greedy dogs that are in the name of Quipa will definitely come to clean up. You will collect the goods of high value!" Some people got the news and ran to warn them.


    Hou Rong no longer thinks about it. When he puts down the kettle, he and the piles and others will hide the sorted goods.


    After the pile, Hou Rong comforted him: "After the gathering of the Ninetowns, the Wucheng City should be stabilized. There will be a few days left, and everyone will bear it."


    "There are not many days left, and the trouble is even worse. How long have we been here? How many times has the master of the Dongcheng market changed?"


    The people of the Lingzu tribe complained, but they couldn''t help but only speed up their movements and try to avoid losses.


    People in the market for many days can clearly see that there is a bit of turmoil in the market, and this commotion is slowly expanding.


    *


    Take two grams of liquid metal, and then take a variety of bone powder, grinding into powder and making liquid medicine.


    Strictly remember the words, while testing, while using the material name, weight, etc. to the accuracy of milligrams.


    "The dwarf is still peeking at you." Someone was very upset to express their opinions.


    Slightly whispered, the man opposite is not short, at most than the original war is half a head, but the original battle height is nearly two meters.


    "Let him see, there is no less meat."


    "Yes! He looks again, I will dig his eyes!"


    Strictly, I didn��t hear it. ��The goods they sell in the tribe are very interesting. Let��s pick a little later?��


    "Don''t go!" In order to prevent the men and the goods from paying attention to the opposite side, the original battle began to be entangled. "What are you doing from the time you left the city of fire to the present? Let me see."


    "Don''t move, I haven''t done it yet. This is a concept that I have had for a long time. I just can''t solve a problem until I see the composition of the fire ant. It finally makes my idea possible. But now It��s just a test.��


    "What is it?"


    "Well... the name hasn''t been thought of yet, similar to biological weapons, you can also call it a magic weapon or a witch. The main body is made of metal and bones, and the bone powder refined with the medicine is used to outline the pattern, and finally the life is used. Energy activates the device and turns it into a fire ant-like energy constitut. This kind of thing... let''s call it a witch. In my vision, it has no soul, but it has the characteristics of an active object, as long as it has enough energy. It can adapt to any object and become any shape according to the user''s needs. The weapon made with it can increase the user''s own ability. For example..."


    Strictly doing the demonstration, the group of things held in the hand suddenly turned into a long thorn. "For example, a person can produce a wood thorn from the body. After using this sorcerer, it can be turned into various kinds in an instant. All kinds of wood thorn wood sticks, even daggers, long swords, big knives, etc. And if the warrior''s wood thorns carry toxicity, it will also carry toxicity, even more poisonous. If it is you, it can change more things If you want to fire a fireball, use it to make the fireball launch faster, more violently, and heat more, and your energy loss is much less than usual."


    The original battle is a bit clear. "Is its power equivalent to the custom bones you said? But can this witch be turned into a custom bone device for any shape user?"


    "More than shape. Simply put, when your soul is bound to it, it can be taken into your body and assimilated with your cells. Later, when you want to use it, it can be summoned according to your mind. Come out, if you need it to become a sword, it is a sword. You need it to be armor, it will become armor. You need it to fire a fireball, it will become a musket. You need it to drill a big hole in the ground. It will become a drill bit. If you want to fly, it will become your wings. Of course, its changes also need to be according to your ability, otherwise you need to add functionality to it at the beginning."


    The original battle finally understood, "That means I can''t fly, but as long as I can master the wind, I can use it to generate wings and fly up to the sky. It''s much easier than going by myself, right?"


    "Correct."


    The children of the Nine Winds also joined in the fun, leaving the Wuguo baby crawling everywhere, curiously asked: "Is it possible to fly faster?"


    ��Yes, it took a long time for you to cross the ocean, and you need to rest frequently, but with it, you can save at least half of the time in theory, and as long as you can continue to provide witchcraft energy, you can theoretically do not need to rest. Fly forever."


    "Wow!" Nine eyes are hot, "Mom, I want, you give me one!"


    The original battle fins stretched out, shamelessly mixing the nine wind children with a head, "Mom, if I don''t use the wind, I want to fly, then you need to let you join the wizard when you refine it." The ability to fly, so that even if I can''t fly, it can turn into wings to take me to heaven, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Strictly want to reach out and pull the nine winds, and be held down by the original battle.


    The nine winds climbed up, and a wind blade came over.


    The original warrior turned over, the wind blade disappeared into the invisible, and the eyes were bright and bright: "Good things! This is good for me first!"


    "Don''t worry, this is just a prototype. I have very few functions." Strictly watching the attention of the nine winds is attracted by Wu Guo, laughing. "The more trouble is that this kind of witch must now have life energy. Activate it, in other words, except for me, I am afraid that only Wu will be able to refine in the future. At the same time, it needs the manipulation of the soul force, and people with insufficient soul power can not use it. Of course, this is not too much trouble, I will improve later. It is intended to be used by ordinary people who lack mental strength. It is more annoying to use this kind of witchcraft to activate life energy. If you want to make it popular, I need to study it again."


    "You don''t need to be so popular, you study slowly." The original war is a weapon that should only exist in the imagination. Only his priest will refine it. In the future, he will only use it for the nine original people, so that other forces can only watch. be envious.


    Slightly laughing, began to add bones to the newly reworked witch. He is not a generous person, just to deal with the demon gods and reduce the value of scum, but also to make the future of the nine texts not weaker than other civilizations, he needs to build a broader spectrum of weapons refining knowledge.


    The original battle suddenly looked up, "an accident."


    Strictly, "Well?"


    "The atmosphere is wrong."

 Chapter 617

    A team of people entered the market, and the original bustling market suddenly became inexplicable.


    Not completely quiet, there are still people talking and making deals, but the ten-degree noise has dropped to three degrees, and the difference is too big and natural, attracting attention.


    The team wearing the armored soldiers separated in twos and threes, began to choose to find some people trouble, and screamed, the entire market was quickly stunned.


    Both the original war and the Yan Ran were doing their own things just as they did not see this excitement.


    A vulture, a look, two small rolling into a ball, this small corner in the lively market is a special warm view.


    And this special silence also attracts the attention of some people.


    "Brother, is it not easy?"


    A group of people stopped in front of the stall. The questioning was a young man wearing a animal skin coat, half-length hair, and casually leaning behind his head with a leather cord. He did not look at the goods on the stall, but he greeted the sweep first. The main family.


    The tall man who embraced his lover, backed by a big mound, and looked relaxed and relaxed, looked up and looked at the young people who were about the same family. He replied casually: "It''s okay."


    The young man with his swaying head shook his head and apparently did not believe it. Hey, this family, the main man responsible for the work at home is so poor that even the double-shoes can not afford to buy, just a pair of big feet. The most pitiful thing is that although the temperature in Wucheng is high during the day, the temperature in the evening is not much worse than the winter in the north. This family, no matter how big or small, is a cloth that does not know what it is, and there is no fur that can be passed away. .


    Oh, actually, there are a lot of square fur sitting on the cushion under the buttocks, but this cut fur is obviously made of pieces of scrap, otherwise there is such a large piece of complete fur?


    Speaking of it, the texture of the fur looks good. Moreover, although the two little dolls of this family are bare-headed, they are much more delicate than the average child, that is, the children of some high-ranking blood-blooded warriors do not grow well.


    Look at the big belly sitting in the arms of my man... woman? That is a woman, it looks like a man, and even the hair is cut short. He has seen too many women who are less like women than this big belly, this is already a good one, and that It doesn''t look like a rough woman from a poor tribe. The face doesn''t look so good, the skeleton is big, but the skin is much finer.


    Maybe which mid-town warrior is out of the middle city? A little bit of connotation, but a long journey to Wucheng, but did not find the master of the trust, can only become the seller''s financial day, not the bottom, but it is not much better.


    The squatting youth gave this family a rating. I didn��t want to buy anything. The front was noisy, but I hesitated for a while or fell down.


    His friend is very helpless. The young man who looks sloppy and barbaric is actually a very soft-hearted and enthusiastic person. He can see a big-bellied woman with several children coming out to set up a stall. He will certainly not want to take care of some.


    But is this really a pregnant woman? How do you look more like a man with a fat belly?


    Several young people looked at each other and doubted the judgment of their companions, but they saw that the other person was kneeling down, and they did not rush to pull him away. Anyway, they all came out to go shopping, so let''s take a look. As for the Wucheng soldiers who are tossing, they are not afraid of them.


    Besides, this family looks clean and the goods are neat and clean. It is much better than most stinking stalls. Maybe you can find something good?


    So several people squatted in front of this small booth and covered the stalls tightly.


    There are not many goods, they are placed on a piece of linen. Even if the table is not up, it will be laid directly on the ground.


    "This is the dwarf''s paper and pen? Wow! Do you still have bones to sell?" The young people who know the goods whispered out loud.


    "Yeah." Slightly smile, sitting in the arms of the original battle, sketching the last line of the latest tossed creature witch.


    The young man who heard his voice slammed his head up. "You are not a woman?"


    Strictly: What?


    The youth looked more closely and carefully.


    Strictly let him see, one leg and foot bent, and the other bare foot was licking the soft witch fruit baby.


    Wuguo baby has been able to stop him after he has turned over and crawled in a day. The world can''t stop him. He often climbs up and down on his two squats. The mouth filled his ankles with saliva. After nine times, the nine winds wanted to pick him up, and they didn''t succeed.


    Perhaps because of the reason of sitting down, the abdomen that is swollen is much more obvious than when standing up.


    He is surrounded by children. Even if he sees some of his eyelids, even if he thinks he is a man at first sight, he will doubt that he is a big belly woman who looks like a man. Of course, most people will only I thought he was a strange fat man with a fat belly and a fat face.


    The big hand of the original war covered the harsh stomach. He didn''t like someone staring at his priest! Look again, burst your eyes and believe it or not!


    I don��t know if the young man of the nephew feels a threat that can��t be said. Look around and embarrassedly yell at the chin. ��I thought you...ha, are you a few grades? Are there people who are suitable for strength? Used?"


    "Strong strength, how big?" Yan Mo came to a bit of interest.


    The young man thought about it and replied: "The adult ironback dragon who can rush over the fastest speed."


    "Oh? Great!" Strictly look at the goods on the stalls. "Unfortunately, I am not particularly suitable for people with great strength. There are only some ordinary swords, the highest six, the lowest three."


    "Are you a bone teacher?" The young man asked, may be preoccupied, even if he knew that the strictness was not a pregnant woman, he still wanted to take care of this person''s business.


    "Okay."


    "Then can you help me with one? I want an axe, be sharp..."


    Hou Rong used his fastest speed to collect his own tribal goods, and immediately ran to the opposite side of the street. He quickly said to the original war and the strict two people: "Hurry to collect things, these people can not afford."


    The words of the youth were interrupted, and when he heard that Hou Rong said that the soldiers could not afford it, he snorted.


    "Thank you." Before waiting for the original reaction, he immediately expressed his gratitude to Hou Rong and asked, "Do you know what is going on?"


    Hou Rongzheng has to answer that several soldiers have already rushed to this booth. I don��t know if it is because of the small number of people here.


    The young man stood up and stood just to the side of the two children. Several of his brothers no longer pick up the goods, but all stand up and silently go aside. Although they are not afraid of the city of Wu, it is better to have less of a thing.


    The original battle and the rigor also stood up, and they smiled slightly toward the youth, nodded their gratitude, and hooked their feet to hook the unscrupulous witch fruit into their arms.


    The nine winds hug the tight thighs, and he wants to protect himself.


    The original war wanted to take away the goods on the booth. The soldiers, like the bandits, actually took the first step to grab the goods and even spread the cloth together.


    The eyes of the original war slammed into these soldiers.


    The soldiers also thought that the original war was afraid of them, and they were scornful with one eye.


    "The flashing and flashing are all gone! Who told you to set up the stall here? First pay the day''s stall fee, then immediately pack up and give me away!" The soldiers who came to the monks were fierce and sullen, and their faces were not patient.


    The leader��s mouth was not dry and swearing: ��I don��t know where it��s coming out. I don��t even want to say hello to sell goods on my site. The eyes are smashed. Are you not there when you come over? Do you see this adult? Or are you all slaves who have been pulled out of their tongues, and they won��t even ask questions?"


    As the leader opened, his men picked up the parcels of all the goods and left.


    "Stand up!" The original face was cold. "Who are you? Where are the adults? We have already asked the head of the management market when we came, and we also paid a day''s booth fee. This place is also his designation. How do you run out and say Receiving what we receive?"


    "Hey! The foreigner who didn''t see it, even my diatoms didn''t know." The leader sneered. "You are the worms? You can''t help, now the Dongcheng market has been made by Kuipa. Take over, the booth fees and the fixed positions that were previously paid are not counted!"


    "Then why other people..."


    "What other people? If you are not satisfied, go find your insects and sorcerers! Of course you can wait, maybe you have a good life. Tomorrow, this Dongcheng market will be your worms again, hahaha! Brothers, go ""


    "I let you go?" The original war voice was not high.


    "We are willing to pay the booth fee, please leave things." Strictly do things.


    "Leave a fart! Look for your worms and adults to go!" The people directly tore the face, revealing that they are coming to grab things.


    Is this treating them as soft persimmons? Strictly crying and laughing.


    One of the soldiers who had robbed the thing had already turned around, but inadvertently saw the strict stomach. Now he turned back and said: "Hey, are you a man or a woman?"


    Hearing this sentence, the other soldiers all turned and looked at the silence.


    "Drink! Is this a man or a woman?"


    "Men?"


    "Which man has such a big belly? It''s not like fat."


    The eyes of the soldiers were puzzled, and they looked like a stern look like they couldn��t wait to immediately lick his clothes to test his gender.


    If they just think about it like this, some people just want to implement it. "If you lick his clothes, you will know when you look at it." When you say it, you will go forward and drag it.


    "Wow, I dare to grab our stuff! I dare to sneak in silence! Kill you!" The nine winds opened their mouths.


    "Hey!" A soldier flew out.


    It turned out that the original battle has already been shot.


    The speed of the nine winds is not slow, and the wind blade that spit out directly scratches the faces of several soldiers. He is the wind blade that sprays toward the other''s face.


    "Ah!" Several soldiers screamed and didn''t even react to what happened?


    The leader was shocked and shouted: "What are you doing?"


    Hou Rong and the young people also stunned. They were not surprised that the speed of the original battle was too fast, but they were surprised that a small doll was actually a blood soldier.


    Three or four-year-old blood warriors, is it possible?


    But the facts are in front of you, and they can��t believe it.


    The original station felt funny. "What are you doing? Of course you are jealous of you. Are your eyes all stunned? If this has not been felt, then I will come again?"


    When he fell, he was slap in the palm of his hand. Several soldiers who were rushing to retaliate with blood on their faces were all fanned out by him, and the fallen teeth flew all over the sky.


    "Is it felt this time? Do you want to come again?" The original warned these people to be strict with their hands, obviously can solve them all at once, preferring cats to play mice, and grinding them piece by piece.


    The leader suddenly grabbed the whistle hanging around his neck and screamed loudly in the entrance.


    Speaking silently, it seems to be learning with Jiuyuan?


    The leader blew his whistle and got bigger again. He opened his mouth and groaned. He ended up threatening. "You don''t run. You guys outside the city dare to do it to me in Wucheng. Even if you have insects behind you, your family will not. I want to escape!"


    The original battle laughed, "I don''t know if we can''t escape."


    "A war, this person''s mouth is too dirty, give him a good wash." Slightly bent to pick up the witch fruit.


    "Follow the order!" The original war grabbed the leader and slammed into the ground.


    The leader''s mouth was smashed, his teeth all fell, and the blood flowed to the ground.


    The leader is not afraid now but fear. If he said that he was just a big idea, now that he is ready for 100,000 points, how can he still not flash? No, he didn''t even see when the other party shot.


    He is an eight-level fighter, which is why he dares to be so arrogant in the market. And if he can fight him without any help, will he be a few fighters? Where does this family come from?


    The nine winds hated the others and robbed him of things. They took the parcel back and rushed back, and gave the soldiers a few paws.


    Wu Guo is very excited and happy.


    Severely sighed, he really planned to have a low-key family to play for a few days, and did not want to attract attention. But this is the case. It is often counterproductive. The more you don''t want to, the more you will be.


    This is a small one, it will definitely come to the old, and playing low-level will definitely come to the advanced, every time. Or do they directly solve Quipa?


    Onlookers, Hou Rong looked at the changes silently, and the eyes of the young people of the nephews had long since seen their eyes bright.


    "Brother, great!"


    "Is the bones still?" Compared with Hou Rong��s busy homework and warnings, the young people dared to stay in the side when the soldiers were running and had the meaning of shooting. The youth also intentionally or unintentionally protected the two dolls at the beginning, which made him The senses of the youth are better. Although he does not need the warnings and help of these two people, he does not want to owe this person.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Two nine-level crystal coins."


    "Ah? So expensive?" The young man opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to say no?"


    The young man hesitated, and his companions whispered to him, letting him not make a decision.


    "Don''t mess, they might be a liar." The companion reminded him.


    The young man gritted his teeth and looked at him with a sharp eye. "I don''t think he is like a liar."


    His companions clamored for swindlers, of course, not like a liar, which liar is like a liar.


    Strictly grinning, while watching the original soldiers to clean up the soldiers, while looking back and said: "This price is only once in life, I see you pleasing to the eye, only to ask you two nine-level coins, if you change someone else, Ten times can''t get it."


    When the young people think about it in the future, they don��t know how they believed each other. But they are two nine-level crystal coins, almost equivalent to all his property.


    But he took it out, stupidly changed something like mud. At that time his companion, his family, how many people stupid him stupid, but then? How many people envy his good fortune.


    This is the famous Jiuyuan witch in the future! Don''t say two nine-level coins, that is, one hundred people also want to see if others are willing to sell! Some large tribes, for a Jiuyuan witchcraft, will not hesitate to lead the whole family to Jiuyuan. Just wait, wait for it!


    Strictly asked the young man of the scorpion, he also asked Hou Rong, but he also said that he only has one spot in his hand, and if he wants it, he needs to wait a second.


    Hou Rong originally did not intend to have bones, not to mention the price is so expensive, he also consciously did not help the youth, and now refused the goodwill of the youth.


    The big belly youth did not insist on the words, but just gave him a six-level bone knife, which was the settlement of this reminder.


    After waiting for Hou Rong to know what he missed, he really regrets it! However, perhaps the ancestors bless, their Ling monkey tribe directly joined Jiuyuan later, after he waited for a long time, but after all, he still waited for his Jiuyuan witch.


    Now of course, everyone does not know what the Jiuyuan Witch is. Strictly see that there are a large group of people coming to this side. I don��t want to bring trouble to other people. Now I will throw the simple version of the witch he just made. Scorpion youth. This is a test item, which is the most basic force, and it is also suitable for young people.


    The young man was very simple after he got the thing. He didn��t look at it and threw two yuan coins.


    Suddenly holding Wu Guo suddenly disappeared, the scene only left his echo: "A war, nine winds, this witch city is too chaotic, since the twelve priests do not matter, then we will help them clean up!"


    This is very arrogant, and everyone who hears feels harsh. However, everyone did not think that after only one night, the city of Wucheng would change...


    The author has something to say: I admire myself, even poked out this chapter with my mobile phone~

 Chapter 618

    The power of Quipa was uprooted overnight, and Quipa disappeared.


    After the news came out, how many people did not believe in their ears, but after repeated inquiries, they found that this was not a joke, nor a rumor, but a real fact.


    "Who is it? Is it the hand of Feishan adults? Or what is the means of the new worms?" There are similar questions everywhere in Wucheng.


    "I don''t know. But I heard that this incident seems to be vaguely related to the market dispute. I heard that Quipa''s men have offended a high-ranking blood-striking warrior who went to the market to set up a stall. It seems to be a woman who wants to grab someone. He also played the name of Kuipa��s witch and angered the high-ranking warrior.��


    "Ah, I heard about this! I heard that the woman is still pregnant, and the children almost gave up. The high-ranking warrior was so angry that the witch city was too chaotic, and the twelve priests did not matter, then he came. tube."


    "A big tone!" Some people are still not listening.


    "People are not only a big breath, now you look, the Quipa witch is gone, his men are now in a mess, relying on others to rely on others, escape running away, the witches are also honest, now Wucheng comparable I have to be much more peaceful one day."


    "Who is the high-ranking warrior? Where is it? Can anyone be a man who resists the Quipa family? Quipa is the curse of the second witch, his guardian warrior heard that it is only a little weaker than the Feishan adults. And recently he has used a number of high-level bones and high-level exercises to recruit a lot of masters. So many masters are so ... ... / dead? The high-ranking soldiers are not stronger than the Feishan adults? That is a few levels warrior?"


    "Ten? Is it even more powerful than the ten? If I know who he is, it will be fine." The person who spoke was full of fanaticism.


    A war of nearly half-god, possibly more than ten, how much sensation has it made in Wucheng?


    How many people want to find this person, not for anything else, even if it is just a look at it.


    Of course, more people want to find this high-ranking warrior who defeats Quipa in a single way. I hope to be able to win, and it is best to get such a secret.


    The whole day passed and the facts were only seen by Hou Rong and the young people of the scorpion, but the large number of people who had been screamed by the leader were beaten by the original battle but were seen by many people.


    Among the people who go to the high-ranking warriors, the witch is the fastest.


    When he learned that Quipa was missing, and the people who were doing it were still related to himself, the witch did not dare to delay, and immediately took people to the allocated open space and wanted to visit the senior soldier.


    However, the tent that was originally built there disappeared.


    The power of the insects and witches could not find out where this family went.


    "Isn''t it said that only the priests of Jiuyuan have mastered the way to break through the tenth-level fighters? Where did this family come from?" The witch-like image is talking to himself.


    "While Jiuyuan is strong, Dingzhen is not bad. Since it is possible to produce such two tribes, the world is so big, it is not strange to come up with one or two half-god masters. Those who go to the city, including our Wucheng, who have not hidden Power? Maybe one of those old monsters ran out and strolled..."


    "Have you seen the hidden power of Wucheng?" The worms interrupted the old warrior who broke his mouth.


    "No." The veteran was very unhappy. The airway said: "The hidden power of the Wucheng City has always been in the hands of the first priest. This is the practice. Except for the Wuxiang and Feishan, others do not know."


    "Can the witch and the flying mountain command the hidden power?"


    "No." The veteran is very certain. "The hidden power can only be motivated by the consent of more than half of the priests when the Wucheng encounters the great thing that has been destroyed. At the beginning, the horned man and the empty city were in trouble in Wucheng, Wucheng. With so many people dead, Wuxiang and Feishan did not require the use of that force, which shows that the hidden power can not be easily used."


    "I want to know what hidden power is? I want to..."


    "You want to get it? Then you will be the first priest."


    The worm did not speak for a long time. It took a long time to order: "In any case, I must find the high-ranking warrior. Since he accepted my brand and lived in my place, my chance is bigger than the witch. Besides, if the warrior really exceeds the tenth level, he will definitely not want to see the face of another tenth-level warrior. If I pass the order, I will say that I am willing to treat the seat of the first warrior with half of the power of Wucheng, as long as he stands. Come to my side."


    The old warrior opened his mouth, and there was a deep jealousy in his heart. How long did he see the name of the first soldier? But he will never be so much worse than Feishan. If it wasn''t for his too longing for power, how could he rush out to help the new worm after the death of the previous witch?


    But now a sudden emergence of the demigod warrior broke all his dreams, listen, this new worm not only to give the other party the name of the first soldier, but also willing to split half of the power to him! Whether it is true or not, the new worm has never said this to him!


    Worm did not look at the veterans, directly ordered the insects, want to find someone, is it more convenient than insects?


    The worms did find a new place of rigor and the original battle.


    But there was a sternness. These worms immediately rebelled. Not only did they not pass the news back, but they also made the two people''s whereabouts more confusing, which made the worms more jealous and more eager for this family.


    The Xicheng market has changed a little bit of a sternness and the family is very busy.


    There are two markets in Wucheng. I don��t want the market in Dongcheng to be contested by the witches and the fake Kuipa. The market in Xicheng has always belonged to the Wuxiang system.


    The management here is also more standardized and more lively than Dongcheng.


    However, most of the people who can come to Xicheng are stalled by the nine upper-city forces and some close-knit tribes who know Wucheng very well. The tribes and individuals who are generally unfamiliar with Wucheng are given to the other two soldiers at the gate of the city. Go to Dongcheng.


    "Fake Quipa is also one of the spies who have been buried by the horns, and he is still a hornless man who has been specially trained by the snakes."


    The original battle of grinding bone powder raised his head. "What did Stan say?" In the morning, there was a flying bird that Jiuyuan flew, but he went out to work, but he did not know what the news of the bird.


    This bird of communication is also offered by a priest called Witch Eye in Tucheng. The witch eyes and they are still old acquaintances. After the master of the curse, he learned that he had taken the initiative to go, and chatted with him privately, and let him earnestly earned the man into the temple.


    Nowadays, Wuyan is responsible for helping students to see the potential of the blood of the students. Sometimes it will help to review the traitor and the unidentified person. In addition, the sorcerer��s bone bowl can only identify the blood of the gods. The efficiency of the blood-stained warrior has been greatly improved, and basically no missed. This also makes the number of blood soldiers in Jiuyuan bigger again, and it is more convenient for the college to train them early and targeted.


    Strictly speaking, there is no embarrassment to the witch eye. He taught him the most desired spiritual training method. Of course, he only gave him the primary. The intermediate and advanced training method will decide whether to teach according to his future contribution points.


    Wuyan has no objection to this. He has already got the primary training method of the soul force before most people, and he has walked in front of most people. In the future, can he get the middle and high level training method, although he depends on his contribution points. But all the nine original people are like this, but he is happy and can treat him like this, at least as long as his contribution points meet the requirements, he can get what he wants, no need to shoot anyone''s flattering or watching Whose face.


    The rules are binding, but they also give the majority of people the opportunity to compete fairly.


    Strict eyes fell on his hands, and he did not seem to hear the original words.


    "Mom, is there anything strange about the snake?" The original war was the most understanding of the sternness. When he saw his look, he knew that the snake was afraid of some problems.


    "Well, you never imagined, okay, I didn''t think of it. The snake daring is not a hornless man, but a horned man."


    "Oh, he cut his own corner?" The original war also knows how horned people value their horns, and they also admire the snakes.


    The stern look is strange. "No, he is a born horned man with no horns."


    "His parents are close relatives?"


    Shake his head shiveringly. "No, he is a sinister traitor. There are two kinds of sinuses that are most incapable of being accepted by horned people. One is the third eye crystal that has no forehead. One is There is no horn in nature. These two kinds of wreckage are considered to be the punishment of the gods, and the latter is worse than the former. It is equivalent to losing the qualification as a horned person when you are born. You know that horns have always been hornless. People are treated as slaves."


    "The snake python is also doing things for horned people?"


    "Because he... good luck, it is said that because his face was deeply loved by Hu Lian''s high priest, he took him to the side to raise him personally. Later, Hu Lian personally arranged him to come to the East China, and gave him a lot of high-level. Bone." Yan said that when the face of the snake python was deeply loved by Hu Lian, the expression was a little cracked.


    In the memory of the snakes, Hu Lian was really good at him. He had a closer relationship with him at the age of fourteen, but he did not know why Hu Lian suddenly decided to send him to the East.


    Snake believes that some people are jealous that he is favored by Hu Lian. Hu Lian did this in order to protect him. Therefore, after he came to the Eastern Continent, he worked hard for Hu Lian. Yes, he did not want to have horns, but for Hu Lian��s great cause. .


    Suddenly, when I heard Stein��s oral rumor from the bird, the mood was very strange, because I only know that he only knows that Hu Lian suddenly sent the snake to leave, not because he wants to protect him, but to find that his face is not right. Only. This snake daring said that pity is also really pitiful, from the beginning to the end are kept in the drums, to death is still loyal to Hu Lian.


    The aversion to the snake timid is somewhat removed, and the anger of Hu Lian is even worse.


    "But this snake is not a good thing. Hu Lian lie to him with emotions. He uses his feelings to lie to others. The fake Quipa was the body guard of the snake daring before, called Wei Ba." Yan Mo does not need Stan now, can also use Soul Hypnosis was interrogated to ask what he wanted to ask.

 Chapter 619

    Wei Bayi pleaded with a secret that only a few people knew, and he pleaded with him so that he could be buried with the snake.


    He did not need to agree to the eight conditions and he could get what he wanted to know, but he looked at Wei Ba��s eyes and finally agreed.


    When the original war told Yan, when Wei Ba saw him appear, he even smiled. He did not let anyone besiege him, nor did he use his cursing ability. Instead, he said: "I know that my identity will be dismantled by others sooner or later. Many of the twelve priests knew that I was a fake, but they had their own purpose and fear that the strength of my hand did not dismantle me. I have been waiting for the person to inform me first, let me do that. Something, someone still kills me first. Sometimes I think it would be good if the person who killed me came first, so at least I will not be tortured by my conscience."


    "Do you know who I am?" The original war asked him, at this time he used the original face.


    Wei nodded. "I have seen you many times, but you have never noticed me."


    Having said that, Wei Ba laughed at himself. "Who is someone like me who will pay attention to me? Maybe in that person''s eyes, I don''t even count people."


    The original battle was silent. He wanted to ask the other person who the person said, but he thought he might know who the person was.


    Wei Ba said with a smile: "We have been paying attention to the news of Jiuyuan and you, and know that you and the witch are likely to have reached level 10, or even exceeded. Normal warriors and witches will not be your opponents. ""


    The original war found that he did not hate this person, although the other side is still facing the face of Quipa, "You know, then you have not prepared?"


    "Do it." Wei Ba honestly, he pointed to the room. "Here is the bones of the instantaneous explosion. I have a cursed ten-level bone. It is said to be the treasure of the bone-cultivating people." First, the high priest with the horns gave the man the most precious treasure. But he finally gave me... Although he said that the nine original curses, even if he took this curse, it would not make much difference. It will be noticed by the curse, but if he carries this curse, his actions should go smoothly, but he gave me."


    Hearing it here, he couldn��t help but ask: "He didn''t use the ten-level curse?"


    The original war shook his head. "The man is not afraid of death. If he curses me with his own life and all his energy, even if I can escape a death, I will never feel good, but he did nothing. Just ask me, snake gall Nothing is dead."


    "Does he know that Mr. Li is a snake?" Suddenly, he wondered how the careful person of the snake daring would tell his identity in Jiuyuan... a guard?


    "No, he doesn''t know." The original war gave the answer. "He said that some of his brothers also joined Jiuyuan. These people are not spies, but if he uses the past identity to ask some of the things that Jiuyuan knows well, they naturally He will not hide him, so he knows the public trial of that day and knows that Mr. Li was arrested and knew that Mr. Li is a snake. I think... maybe he may not want to live after he knows that the snake is caught."


    Slightly sighed, "He just smashed his hand like this?"


    "He didn''t intend to sell his life to the horns. He just sold his life for the snakes, just like the snakes for Hu Lian." If it was before the original war heard that a big man was so sticky, he must feel incredible and resentful. Now... perhaps only those who have carved a person into the bones and integrated into the soul will understand how intoxicating this willingness to give everything for the other party, even at the expense of making a violation of their will.


    I think that the snake daring knows the collapse of Hu Lian''s death and the desperation of dying, and then thinks about this Guardian with the same look, the sorrow is not a taste. He used to be a person who never believed in feelings and did not believe in lover, but...


    Looking up at the tall young man in front of him, he reached out and gently touched his cheek.


    The man looked down at him so low that his eyes were so soft, trustful, and there was an indescribable attachment.


    This animal really can''t be said to look good, there are tattoos on the face, and there are knives, eyes are like venomous and sinister, and it is possible to scare and cry children when you are on the face, but such a person walks into his heart, even It is inseparable from his soul.


    "Live well, let''s live together."


    "Ok."


    The separate figures of the two slowly merged into one. They didn''t do anything extra, just holding each other and feeling the warmth of each other.


    Wei Ba did not choose to go to the end. He handed over the ten-level curse of the bones, handed over all the horned forces he had in his hand, and finally said the secret that was taken as a snuggle and threat by the snake, and only asked for the funeral of the snake. Come together. Wei Ba is a native of Tucheng. He is also a soil control warrior. He worships the gods of the earth and pays attention to the land after death. The greatest happiness he is craving now is to lie in the arms of the gods of the earth together with the ones who love his life--the soul can''t depend on each other but ask for the same bones.


    The original battle took a night to grasp the hornless warriors and sorcerers who could not control under the eight hands. Although some people escaped, they have no influence on the overall situation. Finally, An horned man has only one force left in the East.


    "Those people will be settled at the party, lest those who are unknowingly guilty of the crimes of the nine originals." Yan Mo also did not want those uprising forces to find reasons to join together to deal with Jiuyuan. Although he and the original war are not afraid of any East China power, the overall strength of Jiuyuan is still growing. After all, Jiuyuan is still a too young force, and it has only been established for nine years.


    Individual masters can only be shocked for a while, and strong collective strength is the basis for the establishment and development of a civilization.


    "I don''t want to kill him." The original war suddenly said this.


    Strictly look up and laugh, "It''s rare, you even have people who don''t want to kill."


    "That''s like killing me. I didn''t kill people when I was with you."


    He smiled silently, smiled and shocked, and he was too lazy to refute him. "Well, if you say no to kill, you won''t kill. That Weiba... forget it, when Stan tortured the soul of the snake, because the snake spirit is still relatively Sturdy, Stan directly destroys his soul sea in order to get the most correct content. He is now an idiot with a tone."


    "moron?"


    "His brain is over, and the soul is gone. In the future, except for eating and drinking, Lazarus will not know anything else."


    "and so?"


    "So let the good guys do it. You go to the Wei Ba and let him go to Jiuyuan. Someone will give him the snake, let him go with a snake, and wherever he goes."


    "You are not afraid of the possibility of recovery after the snake?"


    Squeezing him tightly, "Do you think I will be afraid?"


    I thought about it in the original battle and laughed. If you dare to let people go, will you not be a good starter? No matter whether he or she can recover in the future, if he and Wei Ba can stay safe for a lifetime, no one will find them trouble, but if they have any change, they have no reason to spare them again.


    "But there is Wei Ba, even if the snake gallbladder is restored, I am afraid there will be no more opportunities to stir the wind and rain." The original war thought of Wei Ba that person, inferred.


    The next morning, the two personally sent the guard to the city.


    Wei Ba stood on the sand and squatted for a long while. Let him go? Don''t kill him? why?


    "You don''t have to do this. I know everything. Even if you send people to follow me, it''s just a waste of time." Wei Ba didn''t want to live, even if he let him go, he didn''t have the will to live, he would only die in the desert. .


    Strictly poke the original battle, the original war said: "Go to Jiuyuan, go to the west gate to find a female warrior called the sand wolf. After you go, you see her and give this to her."


    The original war was thrown to Wei��s eight-dollar. ��She will give you a half-dead person. The half-dead person is a fool. He has forgotten everything in the past. He has no ability. If no one takes care of him, he will only have a dead end. If you are willing to take him away, you can go anywhere in the country and you are willing to stay in Jiuyuan."


    Wei Ba did not react. After a while, the tears suddenly poured out from both eyes.


    After the passage of the original war, he left with a sternness.


    The two are getting faster and faster and will soon be invisible.


    "Hey!" Wei eight burst into tears, kneeling on one knee, one hand on the left chest, one hand on the ground, the head sagged in the direction of the two left.


    In the Xicheng market, there was a great enthusiasm for refining the second biological witch.


    The original war did not want to leave his priest, he helped him to do some piecemeal work of grinding bone powder and gun medicine grass.


    Nine Winds refused to go out to play with other people, staying behind and holding a soft Wuguo baby poke. Wu Guo opened his mouth and grabbed where to bite.


    Sumen also stayed. Like a responsible big brother, he learned how to gun the pharmaceutical grass with the original battle, while carefully guarding the two small ones, watching them thirsty and feeding them. A little water.


    Strictly and with one heart and one mind, when he heard that the original war was wrong or said to be vague, he would intervene to remind two sentences, and the original battle and Sumen would be recorded together.


    The goods stalls are there, and occasionally someone will come over and ask about the price, most of them are goods exchange, if there is strictness and the original war is more pleasing to the eye, generally not accounting for the equivalent problem will be replaced.


    For example, a desert tribe that sells a lot of fruit-like fruits to sell, just because three children want to eat this green-skinned red-skinned melon, and just miss it very much, just use two big ~ sack red salt. Changed the other car.


    When the other party got two big ~ sacks of red salt, the expression really has to be more and more erratic, and dreams. This is salt, or fine salt, it is the legendary blood salt, and not two small hugs, but two big ~ sack!


    So many fine salt is enough for all of them to spend more than a year.


    Of course, there are people who are greedy and want to take advantage of it. When they see someone using a car worthless, they exchange two big ones. The blood salt of the sack is extremely high. I think that the blood salt stall owner is a fool, and I also got a basket of honey. The melon came over and wanted to exchange a lot of red salt.


    In the past tribes, honeydew melons are still very precious, but the original war has been running around in the past few years. What delicious fruit has not seen? That eye has long been not the same. Now I only want to exchange a lot of red salt with a few honeydew melons, so they have to be willing!


    Strictly willing to exchange watermelon with a lot of red salt, except when the children want to eat, or because the tribe people have seen the goods, when they see three children, they take some dried fruits and give them three snacks. The watermelon, the man did not hesitate, he took a big melon from the back of his back and opened it on the spot. He did not leave all the points to the strict them.


    Strictly want to give him a bone coin, he still doesn''t want to say that a melon is not worth anything. In fact, such watermelons are still very rare in the desert. In particular, people are still transporting all the way from the tribes. The roads are rotten and broken, but they don��t know much. They are so hard to transport such a car to exchange for salt.


    I heard that they want salt, and the red salt is the most in the strict space. Now I have two sacks.


    After confirming that the red crystals of these two sacks are the legendary blood salt, the leader of the tribe is simply smashed with the unexpected wealth that has fallen from the sky.


    If they were not limited by their manpower, there would be only one car for the watermelons that had been hard to come by, and he could not wait to bring all the goods to the stern.


    The leader of this tribe is also a wise man. He knows that the blood salt is precious. Only a small part of it is brought back to the tribe. All other people intend to exchange it for the coarse salt in other places. In this way, the coarse salt they exchanged is enough for them to fall. Used for several years.


    All in all, I am willing to be a fool, because others are willing to be a "good fool". Now other people really look like fools. Several honey melons want to change the red salt of his sack. He doesn''t have a foot. People fly and just don''t want to be too violent in front of their children.


    Unfortunately, their children are fond of violence!


    The guy who took advantage of the honeydew was not able to exchange a lot of red salt with honeydew melon, and he began to use his behind-the-scenes force to suppress people, and vaguely revealed that if they did not have to exchange the amount of red salt for their satisfaction, they would have any goods in the future. Don''t want to trade out, and you will encounter various difficulties on the way back. If you can safely go back to the tribe, only the gods know.


    "Dark city?" Strictly twitching, ignoring the guy who threatened them, asked the original battle: "Do you say that the dark city who wants you to see him again?"


    The original battle also remembered this matter. "Yes, I still owe him a quarter of the blood."


    "The one should have come." Surely looking up, it seems to be distinguishing.


    "Can you feel it?"


    Severely look down at him. "In fact, you can, these half-gods who have exceeded ten levels enter a certain place, unless he will cover up, otherwise his energy will betray him. You only need to know what the ten-level energy is. On the top, let the soul force to feel the surrounding energy, as long as the energy changes more than ten, you can see that there is a more powerful demigod, and the energy of these demigods has its own special features, as long as the energy is better understood, Who is the demigod who is identified."


    The original battle did not immediately try this verification method. He directly asked: "How many deities have come to Wucheng now?"


    "At least four." Yan is also a little surprised, do not understand how these old monsters have escaped, it will not be a fire ant king alone boring to call these old monsters out, right?


    "Hey! You two, have you heard? I let you hand over all the blood and salt, and our dark city will not treat you badly. The two car honey melons will let you pull back."


    Strictly raised hands, the threatened person suddenly solidified, standing there no longer a word, and even the eyelids did not blink again.


    Followed by the other people of the man or the guards or slaves to see the situation is not right to do, but also all solidified in an instant.


    At first, the changes of these dark city people have not attracted the attention of others, but as time passed, more and more people noticed the coagulation of these stone statues.


    Two hours later, the wooden needle was carefully recovered.


    Those few are all cumbersome, because the tears that can''t be blinded and can''t be suppressed are also flowing.


    Finally, these people are not stupid to get home, know that the other party can easily hold them, and it is very simple to kill them.


    After waiting for the initiative, even the words did not stay, and they climbed up and supported each other. Oh, the two honeydews they brought were also left.


    "In the way you said, just fried seeds, or?" A large bag was thrown over with hot words.


    The original warrior copied and caught.


    Strictly let go of the second piece of witch that is being pondered, and look at the man who is coming slowly.


    "You are happy, the days of Wucheng are smashed for you. You can still play in the market so freely. Axiang still chanted for two days, why don''t you see him, his body wants to hide his identity. It is impossible to walk."


    When people are not there, the sound is first introduced into their ears.


    Speaking with sorrow, he also sent the voice to the person��s ear separately: ��It��s not easy for the witch like to think about it, but it��s just to lose the fat, give it to me, keep him beautiful tomorrow. If the flower moves like a rabbit."


    The man laughed and did not believe the words of sternness. The body of the witch is only caused by the anti-narration of the prophecy. Even if he uses witchcraft, he can''t let him down. Now he only asks the witch to stop predicting how to live for a few more years.


    There is no such thing as a solemn proof of himself. Anyway, after he has seen a witch like him to treat him thoroughly, they will naturally know that what he said is not bragging or joke.


    The men squatted in front of their booth, and touched three children, and gave them a thing. They sighed: "How long has it not been seen? You have all had so many dolls, and you still have one in your stomach."


    Surely watching Sumen look at him, nod to him, "Put it up, this is Feishan adults."


    Sumen expressed his gratitude to the flying mountain.


    Feishan touched him and praised: "Good boy."


    The nine winds put the nine-level crystal coin into the mouth and bite it. Seeing that Wu Guo reached out and wanted it, he gave him his own. Only a meta-coin, he is not rare, the smallest one silently given him is as big as the original fist!


    Wu Guo put two yuan crystal coins on his little belly and rolled it.


    These two are completely ignorant of politeness, or they are strictly speaking to them to thank Feishan for rewarding Feishan with a look.


    Feishan looked straightforward. "I don''t have any good things, I can get some yuan coins to give away."


    "Thank you, I will go back when you have children in the future." Yan said seriously.


    Feishan giggled and pulled the scarf off a little. He wore a sand towel worn by people in the desert. The sand towel covered his half face, and his face was painted with some tattoo lines. Unless he was very familiar, he could never recognize him at a glance.


    Feishan stared at the strict stomach and did not hide his curiosity. "Are you fat, or is it really a nap?"


    "My little son." Yan Mo, proud and proud, patted the raised abdomen.


    The priest of the priest does not think that a man is pregnant is a ugly thing, not to mention that he is still abnormal. In short, the brains of scientists are absolutely different from others.


    The nine winds also touched the past and touched, "Brother."


    Wu Guo: "Oh!" My brother is mine!


    Not only did Feishan not feel embarrassed, but infinitely envious of the earth: "The ancestors really love you too much!"


    Then he jealously slammed into the original battle. "Your boy is too lucky!" He didn''t have to ask, just look at the look and atmosphere of the two, and know that the nephew in the belly of the witch must be the warrior of the earth.


    The original battle of this smug, he had long wanted to find someone to show off, but unfortunately, the old Peng Peng, who used to be with them, had no shadow. He wanted to show off and could not find anyone. Now he can catch one. Can he keep his nose high?


    Strictly slammed him and smiled at Feishan: "Feishan adults, do you want to raise a child who belongs to the blood of both of you with the Wuxiang adults?"


    Feishan was excited and not stunned. He quickly stood up and walked to the side of the stern. He took off his shoes and sat down on the animal skin pad. He was very affectionate and said: "Good boy, come, talk, how to get it?"

 Chapter 620

    Feishan and Wuxiang are people who have no companions. Feishan has had one or two people a long time ago, but he is always guarding the witches, and it is inevitable to neglect the people around him. Some people follow him to status and rich life. Some people just want to eat a full stomach, and others want to ask him to do things, but it does not matter his attitude, even if he really likes him very much, seeing only the witches in the eyes of Feishan, the heart is also It will be cold.


    Then I don''t know what happened. Because of the size of the body, the witch is not willing to contact with others. There is no descendant, mainly because he does not want it, and he does not want to inherit this prophecy. There are a few companions to the Feishan Mountain, but maybe he has too few contacts with those people? The last few people left him and others had descendants, but did not give him one.


    Feishan and Wuxiang have been together for so long, and the feelings between each other can no longer be easily described by love and affection. They are real partners in a certain sense, supporting each other, relying on each other and trusting each other. Although Wuxiang does not want future generations, Feishan thinks that both of them are men. If you want future generations to be with others, you will not have much to worry about future generations.


    But to say that they can give them a biological son with two people''s common blood, the meaning is completely different.


    Even if even this child will inherit the ability of the witch, Feishan is very eager. This is the child of both him and the witch, and has nothing to do with everyone else!


    "How to make a child with only the blood of both of you, this matter is not too difficult for me. You see my family, the witch, and the one in my stomach, are all bred in this way." Laughter like a little fox waiting for the fish to jump ashore.


    "Women? The fruit of the witchcraft?" Although it has long been known that the sorcerer has really cultivated the fruit of the witchcraft as the son of life, it is still different. Feishan once again looked at the Wuguo baby. "How does this child have no breath of life energy?"


    "I cover it up." Yan said calmly.


    Feishan raised his eyebrows. "You can do what you can''t do even the Peng Peng people."


    "Thanks for the prize." Strictly, he does not feel that the other party has won the prize. He has never been a modest person.


    "You can even cultivate the fruit of the Witchcraft into a person. Maybe you can really help me and Wuxiang reach this almost impossible dream... Say, what do you want?" Feishan sighed and suddenly asked. .


    Strictly hesitantly said: "I want the seat of the first priest of the city."


    Feishan, "...you are really straightforward."


    I am too lazy to sway, "With your life experience, I will make you laugh when you bend around with you. Besides, Wuxiang adults no longer want to be the first priest, then you must consider how to develop after Wucheng, and Who is the first priest''s seat?"


    Speaking here, I was a little naughty and blinking. "Don''t say that you didn''t think about me."


    The original war likes to die like this, and I can��t wait to pick it up immediately.


    Feishan also laughed, picked up the witch fruit and held it in his arms, pinching his little bird.


    Wu Guo Fury: Why do everyone have to pinch the little bird of the Great! You are waiting for me!


    The nine-wind toy was robbed, angry, and a slap in the palm of the mountain, "Brother, still me!"


    Flying in the mountains, and then squatting, "Is this?"


    "Nine winds, that little Xiaopeng."


    Feishan was surprised. "Is he so small that he can become another form?"


    Strictly and humbly pointing to his nose.


    Feishan smiled and shook his head, so he had to return the Wuguo to the nine winds that could not be spared.


    "I and Wu Xiang did discuss the first priest''s candidate, and you are indeed one of the people we discussed. But you have not lived in Wucheng, and your witch identity has not been recognized by the Wucheng Temple... Of course these are not problems."


    Feishan looked up. "The point is that if you become the first priest of Wucheng, where will Wucheng go after?"


    "For the future direction of Wucheng, do you want to listen to my suggestions?"


    A confident person will always give others a different appeal, and Feishan nods. "Please say."


    Strictly sitting cross-legged and pouring a glass of clear water to Feishan. "My suggestion is that Wucheng will still maintain its detached status afterwards. It still does not enter the evaluation of various forces, decentralization, division of spheres of influence, etc. How to maintain the Wucheng The transcendental status, the current twelve priests must be re-elected, and the twelve priests must also choose from the priests and witches of the major forces. The specific choices can be recommended by the major forces. According to the number of forces, the priests of the Wucheng The number of people can also be changed accordingly. As for other existing priests, they can be converted into ordinary temple priests. The main function is to conduct self-academic research and teaching."


    "In this way, Wucheng will become a holy city together with various forces. She will be responsible for the extreme evaluation of various occupations such as warriors, witches, bones, and herbologists. The temple of Wucheng will become a training center. In order to get more advanced exercises, witchcraft, and various kinds of knowledge, we must reach the contribution points required by Wucheng."


    Strictly wait for the question of Feishan, and then explain the concept of the training college and contribution points in detail.


    After listening to the mountain, no one can see what he was thinking. He even shifted the topic, and played with a few children for a while. When he left, he said to the two people, "You come at night." I and Axiang invite you to have a barbecue."


    Strictly agree with, "Okay."


    When Feishan left, the original battle sat close to him, grabbed him, and took him a bite before he asked him: "If the status of Wucheng is detached, their temples will become a training institute for all kinds of learning. What about the original college? You are not trying to develop Jiuyuan��s War College into the eastern continent and even the best university in the world?��


    He took a sigh of relief. "This is a transition. Wucheng can''t disappear now. Her existence is like giving other forces a hope. I don''t have to worry about being swallowed up by other forces for a while, but also giving them development. Time and opportunity. Simply put, the East China forces need a balancer, but this balance can not be a single force or a creature. The existence of Wucheng can justify everyone��s heart and make Wucheng a checker. Take advantage of the trend. As for the future..."


    He smiled sternly. "When our territory expands a little bit, when our strength becomes stronger and stronger, when our college becomes more and more famous, do you think that everyone will continue to go to the temple of Wucheng for further study or come to our Jiuyuan? When I left Wucheng��s first priesthood, Wucheng could no longer give justice to the Eastern Continents, who would they come to?


    "We don''t have to do anything, it''s not right, don''t do it too conspicuously. We only need to develop silently. As time goes by, it is our nature that will become ours. This trick is called subtle, and the soldiers are not bloody."


    "Dear dear, remember to build more roads in the future, and strive to achieve the avenues of the road to the nine original, to facilitate every soul who wants to go to Jiuyuan, even if the East China is no longer in the corner, we have to lay the road! If the tribes and small tribes near these roads are struggling, if they are willing to join the big family of Jiuyuan and are willing to abide by the laws and regulations of Jiuyuan, we can give support and more favorable transaction prices. Of course, we do these Not for aggression, but for helping others, understand?"


    The original battle did not say anything, just slammed him. My wife��s sour and sour pride is only the lucky ones who have been favored by the gods, oh!


    Three small and strict together look at the original battle, how does this person make such a weird laugh? Especially the expression, just look at it and want to marry him!


    In the evening, Yan and the original war went to the temple, and the Wuxiang Feishan made a pleasant barbecue buffet.


    According to Feishan, this kind of male deer meat called the nine-color deer is abnormally filled, and the males understand it.


    The original battle hahaha, the surface does not care, the speed of eating is obviously accelerated. He also specially baked a bunch of priests.


    The witches didn''t eat much, only looked at them with a smile.


    Feishan did not eat much, and most of the deer had fallen into the original belly.


    During the meal, the two sides made a number of mutually beneficial agreements based on the spirit of friendship and mutual assistance and a win-win situation.


    After the meal, he solemnly proposed to lose weight to the witch, and the two went to another room.


    The next morning, the sternness came out with sorrow - fat is also an energy, not to mention that the hoarding of the witch is not just fat, he will become fat mainly because the energy of prophecy is too big, he can not digest and solve This anti-phagic energy can only be allowed to accumulate in the body, and finally stagnate the whole body.


    What is done strictly is to take out the energy and then clean up all the cells and pipes that the witch has blocked.


    Considering the physical endurance of the witchcraft, it is the first time and the most obvious one to see the treatment divided into three times after a detailed scan.


    Feishan and the original battle waited for one night in the outer hall. The original battle looked good. The surface of the flying mountain was stable. The inside was very anxious. When you watched it out, you even forgot to say that you flew into the Wuxiang and his bedroom. .


    The original side of the ear, said to the sternness: "No screams, the meat of the sorcerer has not been reduced?"


    "No, I think Feishan adults are just over-expected, and even forget the exclamation." Strictly lazy.


    The original battle couldn''t stop, and God knew how much pain he endured for a night. "Tired? I will press you."


    When you say it, you press the person on the mat and press the priests and adults to press them.


    Strictly grabbed his pants and turned his head without words: "Hey, this is someone else''s home!"


    Someone who ate too much stag meat is now a big animal of the sensational period. He can''t help but roll over and press on the lover. He bows his head and licks the meat on his neck. He said, "They must wait for a while." Will come out, you will touch me first."


    Unfortunately, things did not follow the development of the original war, he only touched the door, Feishan came out from the dormitory, and his eyes were still red.


    He came out obviously with endless gratitude for wanting to express it. As soon as he came out, he saw that the leader of the nine originals was pressing his grateful object to do what the adult loved most.


    "A ringing time... No, you will come again after two times!" The original battle gasped.


    Feishan: "..."


    Hold the cloth towel tightly and cover your head, when you don��t know anything. When he finished, he gave his family animals more and more shameless.


    The mountain was turned around in a circle and left silently.


    When I quit at noon, I felt like a priest who didn��t know what she was doing with someone in the morning, and gave a gift to the Feishan and Wuxiang��s ��Doll Fruit�� and detailed the doll. How to use it.


    After that, he secretly and secretly came to the temple twice.


    Every time the mountain and the witch see him, it is the same as seeing God. Feishan is laughing like a fool, and the favorite melon seeds are not eaten. Every day, I want to cook a variety of delicious meat to feed someone. Poor someone has been banned from eating most of his meat since he was fat, and he can only watch it for a long time.


    The witch statue is hard to stand up and see people. He wants to shock everyone''s eyes on the party day, wow haha!


    In the past few days, in addition to giving the witch a weight loss and rejuvenating his body, he finally figured out the second biological witch.


    At the same time, the original war also used the test method of strictly teaching him to feel the energy change of Wucheng. Looking up at the sky that suddenly became gloomy: "There are all coming, I didn��t expect so much in the East. Awesome existence."


    "Those are the hidden forces of the major forces and the constraint to maintaining the balance of power in the East. Everyone at this gathering knows that it is to redefine the sphere of influence, whether it is for shock or suppression, and wants to be in the new division of the site. To take the most advantage, they must come up with their most powerful power. Even if some of the gods do not want to come out, I am afraid that I will not be able to wait until I feel that other gods are coming out."


    "Come on, just solve it all at once." The original battle is firm and full of fighting desires.


    Strictly know that this gathering will be the highlight of the rise of Jiuyuan. He and the original war will not hide any of his own abilities. It is necessary to give Jiuyuan the most powerful territory and development conditions. In order to prevent those forces from being too jealous of them, he is also prepared for various means of cooperation.


    "If the news of the second fierce they found is true, in addition to the empty city and the tripod, we will probably have some trouble."


    "Don''t you say that there are no friends forever in this world, only eternal interests?"


    "This is not what I said, yes... well, no matter who said this, you are right, I should not be saddened by this news, people are not going to die for themselves, let alone they are for a whole race. ""


    The original war kissed his ears, although not too reluctant, or said: "You use the portal to pick up the sorcerer, the aquarium thing will let the aquarium solve it."


    Strictness is also the intention, and soon the portal was taken out.


    The party time is coming, everything will be tomorrow!

 Chapter 621

    Nine years of the original nine, January 15th, Yin.


    Outside the city of Wucheng, there is a large circular stepped sitting platform on the edge of the dry lake. It is about one foot away from the sitting platform and has a higher three-story platform.


    The bench is made of stone and the area is divided. But the platform is just made of earth, that is, it is solid, and there is no beauty at all.


    Today, different gatherings in previous years, the first is not held in the city, to facilitate the people who participate in the party to display their abilities and means. Second, do not prohibit outsiders from watching. As long as you are not afraid of death and are not afraid of injury, you can watch onlookers. Of course, these onlookers are located on higher platforms.


    Before all the people eligible to attend the party arrived, the surrounding three-story platform was already full of various creatures, and the human race was mostly.


    There are four in the field, and the lively is like a market. Some people are actually traveling around the stands to sell fruits and gambling.


    The two fierce, two fierce, Ye Xing and Xiao Hei are also crowded in the crowd.


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, and people turned to look at the entrance.


    "That is the Ding Yi tribe? Is that metal?"


    "This time they came to a lot of people, their warriors... Wow, their armor is so powerful! What weapons are they with? It''s weird."


    "I heard that the weapon is incredible and seems to be more powerful than the bones."


    "Really? Yes, who is the woman who is at the top? How does it look familiar?"


    "Isn''t that the great princess of the sound city, His Majesty Lamoya?" The knowledgeable person recognized it.


    "How can the big city princess walk with the Dingzhen people? Are they allied?"


    "Maybe the big princess married?"


    "That is also an alliance!"


    "This party is interesting. Ding Yi and Jiu Yuan, hehe."


    Wucheng��s meeting at the party was still the third priest��s annihilation, but the priest��s priests today looked strangely silent, watching the forces entering the market without feeling the introduction, not even making people��s names, so cold. Coldly watching the forces come in one by one.


    However, those who know a little about the situation in Wucheng know why they are so passively resistant. Seeing the witches over there are busy, one by one, leading the forces into their stands, and they are too busy to know. It is.


    The Kuipa forces subverted things overnight, and the well-informed people basically knew it. However, Wuxiang and Feishan did not show up after the accident in Quipa, nor did they rob the forces and sites left by Kuipa. The insects only hesitated for a day and began to quickly seize the resources left by Kuipa. Today It is more like to replace the witch-like system and take all the pick-ups.


    "Fire, wood, dark, wind, sound, air, and Ding also arrived, who else has not arrived?" The spectators on the platform asked each other, not everyone knows which big strengths will come today.


    "Well, there should be water... Water City people are coming! Look!"


    The louder snoring sounded, and the big forces on the stage were a little bit strange. How could the water city come to such a big response, and they all turned around and looked at it. This is very unbearable.


    The Shuicheng people came, but not only the Shuicheng people, but also a group of aquariums like mermaid and slightly different from mermaid.


    The upper body of this aquarium is human, with long fins, long fingers and sharp spikes. Both men and women are long hairs, but when you look closely, you will see that they are not hair, but creatures like sea snakes. The lower part of this aquarium is also a snake tail with a thick snake tail covered with shiny scales and a long thorn at the end.


    There are three people in the forefront of the aquarium. One of them is the most distinguished. He holds a three-pronged scepter, a high drum on his chest, and exquisite ornaments between his arms and neck. The eyebrows are gorgeous but inviolable. The other two are also women, taking a step back from this woman and following.


    The other aquariums are soldiers at first sight, all of them male, holding the tridents of the bones, the body is strong, and the snake tail is thicker and stronger.


    "Mermaid?"


    ��It��s not like a mermaid, it��s more like...��


    "Snake! I know, they are the legendary sea snakes! The legendary half-god of the aquarium is a sea snake." The fire city priest knew the enemy''s situation best, and in a blink of an eye he understood the origin of the aquarium.


    "It''s not fair! How can they pull the Sea Snakes to the land, they..." The Fire City priest was not flat.


    "Don''t worry, they have the Sea Snakes, and we also have the Fire Ant King." Another Fire City priest comforted everyone.


    The city of Fire City turned back, "What do you say? Our fire ant king is also here?"


    The fire city priest who knows the truth nodded proudly. He was chosen by the fire ant king. There were so many people in the city. The fire ant king only informed him. It is obvious that he is completely different in the eyes of the fire ant, after this party. If there is no other change, the position of the High Priest of Fire City must be in his bag.


    I don��t say how the city��s half-god heard the feelings of the half-god, and said that after the people in the water city were brought into the stands by the worms, the giants, the worms, the winged and the Bais were like appointments. The same, almost arrived at the same time.


    Prior to this, the Black Earth City, the Boulder City, and the Shahai City, which were originally under the Tucheng City, also shared the audience. The people who led the way asked them if they were not willing to sit with Jiuyuan and took them to another place.


    "The longevity Muzu came!" An exclamation came, and the audience was eyeing the entrance.


    What? ! Longevity wood family? How did these mysterious tree people come?


    No one expected that the Changsheng Muzu would go to the meeting today. Those who were weird and stupid would walk into the venue like the roots.


    "The **** of life is on, today''s weather is really bad~" Feng Sama Sama whispered as she walked. "I hate desert~, the wind here makes my skin rough and rough~"


    Other Maple tree people echoed him, and the big chorus said: "Nasty sands~ Nasty deserts~ Nasty cloudy days~ Oh, and hateful humans~!"


    The Maple Tree people laughed into a group, and the old Samar, who was at the forefront, did not hear anything and silently walked to the stands.


    Luo and the people in Mucheng stood up, other people he can not greet, but the Changsheng Muzu is absolutely different.


    The priests of Mucheng ran quickly and greeted the Fengzu people with enthusiasm, hoping that they could sit together with Mucheng.


    I would like to smash the people who sent the worms to the side, and walked over to salute the old Samar, respecting the authenticity: "The gods are on, thank you for coming."


    Little Samar waved the branches and sang: "No thanks, we are also vying for it~"


    Luo did not change his face. "Where do you want to sit? There is a wooden city, there is a water city, that..."


    "Where is Jiuyuan?" Old Sama opened.


    For a slight meal, the grandstand on the left side of Wucheng, "is there."


    "We are sitting next to Jiuyuan." Old Sama said no more than this sentence.


    Luo is a little embarrassed, the seat next to Jiuyuan is inexplicably popular, and now the self-recognition relationship and the Jiuyuan extraordinary Zerg and Baiyu have occupied the left seat of Jiuyuan. If the Maple wants to stay close to Jiuyuan, either the Baiyu people will be driven away or they will be inserted between Wucheng and Jiuyuan.


    In consideration of the special status of the Changsheng Muzu, it was decided to insert a seat between Wucheng and Jiuyuan. The last nine people were not many, should they be able to sit down?


    Therefore, the seat and seat are definitely a university question. People who are not specially trained are simply not competent. Like Luo, he dares to take this job because he knows the details of the guests and their relationship. Got an unbiased attitude.


    The arrival of the Changsheng Muzu was like lighting up some kind of signal, and then some legendary races came out one after another.


    "Twenty-four guests of the land family arrived!"


    "The orc chiefs led the tigers, wolves, and foxes!"


    "..."


    One race after another, many people have never heard of the race, people are very different, do not know how these races get news, and how they will arrive today.


    Who notified them? What is the purpose of their coming?


    The faces of some of the forces on the stage have changed slightly. Some people are nervous and some are disdainful. Even if the hidden forces of the East China are more and more, it is theirs or theirs!


    "Wang Peng Wang led the people to face the Peng family to come to the party!" A scream of tearing the scorpion covered all the snoring.


    The audience was quiet, and the people of Peng Peng also came. Or did Wang Peng lead the team personally?


    After a break, the snoring suddenly turned into a big wave, how many people looked up and looked around, and finally looked at the sky together.


    The King of Peng Peng did not show off his majestic appearance. He only circled in the air, and he descended with the family birds and landed next to the Changshengmu.


    Wu Peng Wang saluted the old Sama. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come today."


    Old Sama nodded to him and suddenly smiled. "You occupy the position of Jiuyuan."


    The king of Peng Peng did not say anything, and the commanding family gave way. Ok, now the silence and the original battle, he can''t afford it! When the nine winds found rigor, he naturally discovered Jiuyuan and his party, but he did not appear because... He found that the original battle and the sternness that he had not seen for a few days could not be seen. In order not to be too badly beaten by a barbarian who cares for food, he wisely chose to leave and go back to the convening of the man--to get a good wife from the murderer who is getting better, of course, to greet the brothers together. On!


    The Peng Peng may be jealous of the original battle and strictness, but for others...


    This group of big birds are all overbearingly staring at the Bais.


    The Bailu people were stared at by these natural enemies. For a long time, the Bailu people were one of the foods of the Qiang people.


    Due to the natural food chain pressure, the Bailu people all squatted to the side for a while. The Bailu people who gave the seats to the committee did not hear the evaluations of the bachelors.


    "How did they run so far? We just want to squeeze with them."


    "Yeah, I just thought that if they can roll their tails to me, it would be fine!"


    "You are too **** / sway! Let me say first, that tail is long and slippery, the most beautiful one! I miss her! No one is allowed to grab me."


    "That is the priest of the Bailu people. She can''t be with you. I think the little snake man next to her is very good. You look how cute he looks like he can''t sleep!"


    "Yeah, oh, I like that raft, I want to cry him."


    "You are all enough! Don''t learn the nine groups of naughty little nephews!"


    "You can''t look at the Bai Dai people and go! Don''t block us from seeing beautiful people!"


    "What I am more worried about is how do you all look at males? Don''t you want to have a bird?"


    The Peng Peng suddenly quieted down, but in less than a moment they clamored again and again: "Wife can''t find it, and still control the male and female, can fool a good even!"


    "Yeah, I am almost two hundred years old. I haven��t had that yet. I want to find a companion, and he is every day...oh!"


    "It''s too dirty! Drive him away and drive away!"


    "If you can''t deceive, you can use it. Our ancestors did it."


    "Right, first grab one and say, control him, I want the raft!"


    Kuang Peng Wang listened very calmly to the quarrel of the bachelor birds, calmly ridiculed that this is a group of colored hearts without color, one of the ten fancy ones can turn people back to lay eggs is not bad. At the same time, his triumph in his heart can''t be described with other people: the one he looks at can be a child! He has already eavesdropped... It��s been confirmed, and the witch is really pregnant with the barbarian��s nephew!


    However, if this thing can be concealed, it will be concealed. If the bachelors know that they can produce eggs, they will not help him, but they may have to mess with him. If there is anyone who will rush to steal the eggs. He really cried and there was no place to cry!


    When the Bai people move their positions, the insects are naturally forced to be squeezed aside, but they are not happy either, nor dare to provoke the Kunpeng people. The family is the natural enemy of most races, and the top position of the food chain will never waver.


    Fortunately, the seat is wide, and the forces are sitting more scattered. Only the Bais and the worms move, and other forces do not have to move.


    "Is it all coming?" People looked around and counted the forces.


    "No, there are no Jiuyuan tribes, and Wuxiang adults and Feishan adults have not yet arrived."


    "What did Jiuyuan do, how can it not be so long, and the appointment time is up?"


    "Wait! Is it Jiuyuan? The gods are on! They, they..."


    "Hey!" I heard that the Jiuyuan people have finally arrived. Regardless of what they think of the Jiuyuan people, they all turned their heads to the direction of the entrance.


    There are not so many people from Jiuyuan. Compared with some forces, the army has brought in several important figures and a group of children.


    These important characters are: the original battle of the prince, the priests, the first sorcerer, the sorcerer, and the former prince of the city, and the Ramo, who is born with a negative spirit.


    The youngsters and children headed by Wusong and Ermeng were ignored. Only Sumen was looked at by others because of his identity as a white-horned person.


    Oh, there is also a relatively high-profile child, that is, the nine winds that have changed back to their wings. Nine winds and small milk dolls are flying small butt, fanning their wings and flying in the air, holding a smaller baby in their arms.


    "The little baby is the son of life?" How much greedy eyes are on the witch.


    "Don''t you say that there are two? Is that the one that will fly is also..."


    "No, I heard that, the one who will fly is the Pengpeng!"


    "The other one? Didn''t cultivate it?"


    "No! Look at the belly of the witch!"


    Hey, the strict stomach is a little more prominent than when I first arrived in Wucheng. It seems to be like a woman with a Liujia. He didn''t mean to cover it, and occasionally touched the stomach and patted it.


    "What is going on here? The witch is a man, how can he..." The faces of everyone became weird.


    "Maybe cultivating the fruit of witchcraft as the son of life is to be born by yourself?" There is still speculation.


    The Peng Peng all have widened their eyes and looked at the stomach.


    The king of Peng Peng shouted badly, but at this time everyone thought that it was the cultivation method of the son of life, and should not think of others. However, Wang Peng is clear that strictness can really be a child. They agreed with the first priest of Wucheng, Wuxiang and Feishan... Cough, he accidentally overheard.


    Luo refused to stand up again, squeezed the insects who came down to pick up people, and strode to the Jiuyuan people.


    It is not the strict stomach or the nine winds that everyone sees the Jiuyuan people, but the creatures who come with the Jiuyuan people.


    "Is that real mermaid?"


    "What a nice view!"


    "Day, I don''t want a snake, I still want a mermaid."


    Old Sama and Kuang Peng Wang also looked to Jiuyuan.


    The whole body of the sorcerer is wrapped in silver crepe. The long silver hair is almost hanging on the ankle. His long hair is real long hair, and it also faintly shines.


    I don��t know how many people have lost their voices for the beauty of Sibu. When the sorcerer comes out, the brilliance of any beauty no longer exists. Even the twelve handsome and unusual mermaid warriors behind him were obscured by his glory.


    Not to mention the group of dwarfs behind the back of Jiuyuan who are not taller than the waist of the original war.


    The dwarves were very angry and yelled: "These big fools didn''t cheer us up? Didn''t they see us?"


    "Forget it, they all go to see the sorcerer, who will see us?"


    "Wow! It''s too much. Isn''t our ancestral ancestry beautiful? We look much better than mermaid! I decided, starting today, all paper prices are rising! Price increases!"


    In the accompaniment of the dwarfs? The Jiuyuan and the mermaid were in a position to be seen.


    At the moment when the sorcerer appeared, the sea snakes in the same seat as the water city stood up.


    They watched the mermaid with a hint of doubt.


    The three female sea snakes headed said something to each other.


    When the sorcerer saw this group of sea snakes, they did not see it, and they sat down with a sternness.


    The people subconsciously looked at his feet, crepe and the ground, and did not even see the fish tail! It is clear that the twelve mermaid warriors have very nice fish tails!


    More careful people will find that the mermaid does not walk with the fish tail, but there is a faint wave of water under the fish tail.


    Old Sama and Kuangpeng Wang did not dare to support the big, and the sorcerer and the sorcerer.


    The arrogant Sibu is also more respectful to these two, and the same return, but the tone is not so good, "Little Xiaopeng will forget, I did not expect you to be alive."


    Old Sama made a hoarse laughter. "You are not dead, of course I will not die."


    "I want to die, but I still have things to do."


    "Why are you coming today?" Old Sama asked the witch.


    Kuangpeng Wang is more honest in front of these two. On the age, he is far away. These two are truly old and undead, and the strength is not the so-called semi-god level. They are probably the closest to the ancient **** in the world. The creature of power.


    The sorcerer and the scream of the original whispered, "Ask this little guy."


    Strictly look up, no words first laugh, "just prevent it from happening, the power of the horns is not fully solved on the East China, and some unknown people do not know what to do in the East China, plus The aquarium suddenly appeared..."


    "This is why you want me to come? A group of sea snakes?" �� Ʋ ,, "I thought it was..."


    What is it, the sorcerer did not say it, but both Old Sama and King Peng seem to know who he is talking about.


    I thought that the mermaid, the mermaid, migrated from the deep sea to Qingyuan Lake, so that the sorcerer could be careful to come in person. Did he think that the aquarium invited by Shuicheng was related to another deep-sea mermaid?


    However, this is a story that belongs to the sorcerer. Strictly, I don��t want to go deep into it today.


    Today��s sternness did not come to mind. In the future, Jiuyuan not only had a deep relationship with the mermaid in the sea, but his most precious little son almost became the door-to-door niece of the deep sea mermaid king!


    At that time, the sternness and the original battle were almost insane. It was just that the sorcerer would lead the long-tailed mermaid to return to the deep sea, and immediately joined the sorcerer with a big gang of people!


    The deep-sea mermaid was so overwhelmed, and finally... it was only after Yan Yan��s appearance that the situation was calmed down, but the mermaid king who wanted to be a queen was found to wake up and found that he was not only returned to the interior. , also became the following one?


    In the face of Yan Yan��s innocent and pitiful cute face, ��I��m being taken advantage of, you have to be responsible��, the mermaid king is so depressed that he vomits blood three liters!


    Well, these are distant words, stories belonging to another generation, not mentioned here.


    Time has returned to the present, and now all the forces have arrived. The twelve priests in the city of Wucheng have come almost in addition to those who have already died.


    Now everyone is waiting for the first priest witch and his guardian to fly over the mountain.


    The time of the bird screamed and the party started to arrive.


    Wuxiang and Feishan appeared at the same time in the middle and the highest position at the same time.


    The author has something to say: modify after uploading

 Chapter 622

    All humans and non-humans are on the stage.


    Flying mountains are coming, what about witches?


    Who is the round toot youth who is sitting in the position of the witch?


    Why is Feishan��s attitude towards him so close?


    The eyes were round and round, and the young people who laughed and had dimples looked at them with such smiles. They also waved their hands.


    Oh my mother! A lot of humans are not humans covering their chests, feeling like they are hit by something.


    The bachelor, Peng Peng, who likes to be cute, stares at the round, and the young man can��t help but whisper. "Well, I think I really planted it, boss, brothers, you must help me this time! Take him back!"


    I shook my fingers and sighed. Although I have seen it several times, it is so cute to laugh at the witch. Every time I see him, I can��t help but want to be jealous of him.


    The original war was not enough to pinch his ears, not allowed to see, it was someone else''s.


    He did not care about him. Whoever saw the slimmed witches kept poking his face that night, saying that you like dimples and dare not admit it!


    Luo never forgot to announce that the party began.


    Luo walked to the stage, frowned and looked at the round toot youth, carefully looked up and down, left and right, and then asked indefinitely: "You are ... Wuxiang adults?"


    All creatures erect their ears.


    The young man with a round toot smiled and nodded. "It''s me."


    Luo almost couldn''t help but reach out and touch his head. In the end, he resisted with strong willpower and turned to look at Feishan.


    Feishan nodded with a smile.


    "Hey-!" The audience sighed in unison.


    Insect witch discoloration.


    In fact, everyone knows that they dare to sit in this position, except that Wu Xiang himself will not have a second person. Even if Feishan wants to find a fake instead, he will not find a body that is so much worse.


    The cursing witch suddenly made a groaning laughter. "It''s not easy. Witch-like adults, you didn''t give you a lot of curses when you used this curse. How can you become so thin when you don''t see you for a while?"


    In this regard, the priests and other priests felt the deepest, and the most recent one of them saw the witches about five days ago. At that time, the witches were still so fat.


    After that, Wuxiang adults disappeared for five days, and no one except Feishan.


    So is it possible to infer that the Wuxiang adults have lost that fat in these five days?


    But five days! Everyone who has seen the witches knows that the body of the witch is fat, and it is beyond imagination. It is a meat mountain, or any witchcraft is ineffective. How did the fat in the body be reduced?


    A lot of people say that they have a good waist and a big waist. It��s hard to hear that the heads of the various heads of the brain are full of fat, elders, and big men. Especially the women who love beauty are all very curious. In fact, at this time, everyone still has no absolute requirements for fat and thin. Many tribes are full of plumpness and stoutness, and fat is their favorite. But what kind of like fat meat, if you have too much fat on the body, it will affect the action and life, it must not work.


    But fat, when you have the conditions, it is easy to grow up, but it is difficult to reduce it.


    All the creatures looked at the changes in the witchcraft and felt miraculous.


    Is it the blessing of the gods? Or is it related to the loss of prophetic power?


    Wuxiang touched his face and enjoyed the slippery touch. Thanks to Xiao Mo, he not only helped him to lose a fat, but also adjusted his body all over again, nourishing him with precious vital energy. Only after he was slimmed down did he not have the wrinkled face like a witch, but became a young man of almost the same age as Feishan.


    I don''t know if he would say that this is the merit of the little witch, will the curse be jealous? Hahaha!


    Oops, let''s just say it, it��s so cool to watch the jealous eyes of these old ladies. The witch-like fat is gone, the body is relaxed, and the person is naughty, and this is the nature that is not exposed.


    "The curse of the wizard, thank you for teaching the disciple, he is the best witch in the world. I can become like this now, not only did not die, but also restored youth, and even got rid of that fat, thanks to the loss Little witch."


    Come back to life! Restore youth! Minus stubborn fat!


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    Three loud bangs blew in the brains of all beings.


    You may not need one of them, but three effects, there is always one for you!


    Do you dare say that you will not die in the future? Do you dare say that you don''t have a fat that you can''t afford? Even if you are not afraid of these two, all the human beings who are present, who are afraid to take your own heart, say that you are not afraid of being old?


    The age of the witch is a mystery, but as long as you look at the face of the wizard who is much smaller than him, you know how old this age is.


    Feishan has also been old. When he was the oldest, he looked like a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old. But because he broke through the tenth level, he returned to the youth of about thirty. But these are all because of the energy of the gods in the body of the flying mountain.


    What about witches? He also has the ability to divine blood, but his ability to blood is known to be supported by the capture of vitality, and every time there is a punishment, so the witch will become fatter until it reaches an incredible level.


    If it wasn''t for Feishan and the priests who had been trying to help him regulate his body, if it wasn''t for the city of Wucheng, the witches might not be able to survive today. Many priests know that witches don''t really want to be long ago. Lived, he was completely for the sake of flying mountains, and for the witch city.


    It��s not surprising that such a witch��s death is dead. At the last meeting, he gave people a feeling of dying, if not the silent witch of Jiuyuan...


    what! Yes, the souls of the people think of it. The last time they saved the witch is the silence. This time, it is still more thorough.


    Jiuyuan, silent witch...


    I already had a decision in my heart, and I couldn��t help but shake it again. When I was close to Jiuyuan, I was very proud of the vision of the leader and the priests.


    The worm thinks deeper. The nine original sorcerers can pull the sorcerer back from the frequency of death, and give him reduced fat and restore youth. Can he also let the sorcerer restore his prophecy? If the witch elephant really recovered his prophecy, what should he do?


    The curse witch sat behind the apprentice and poked his back with a stick.


    Suddenly he was punctured by him, and he had to look at him. "Master, what are you doing?"


    Cursing witches, "I haven��t been old, but I am so old."


    Yan Mole, "Who said this is more majestic? Well, if you want to play a young boy, tomorrow I will let you change the look of the audience."


    The curse wants a promise, but he doesn''t know what to think, hesitates to touch his face.


    The witch figure laughed in the upper position. "Little witch, you don''t know if your master was famous when he was young... ugly?"


    "Women!" The curse of the witch is too violent, and it is too much to reveal his oldest in front of so many people.


    Wu Xiang Wang Tian, ??"Oh, ah, accidentally said it. Who told you to have a good disciple, it is really jealous and jealous. People, you can not be too greedy, have such a good disciple, but also think about yourself It��s also beautiful, how can this be?��


    Many people in the audience secretly laughed.


    And many humans and non-humans think that the Wuxiang adults are too right. The curse is simply hateful. If you have a strong ability, you can fool a disciple into such a powerful little guy. Think about them, the ability is not as good as the curse, the disciples are worse. The two were not touched, and the curse was still there, giving him the opportunity to regain his youth. He hesitated, and it was so horrible that he could no longer be abominable!


    "Isn''t it ugly? If you don''t want to, don''t give me this opportunity." The twelve priests were cold and sorrowful.


    The healing priest Bach and the seventh priest, the sorcerer, also spoke. "The curse of the sorcerer, since you prefer what you are, let your disciples help us?"


    The curse sneered, the chin was raised, and spit out a word: "Roll!"


    The witches were very unhappy. The focus of the gathering was all gathered on the witches of Wuxiang and Jiuyuan. He coughed and reminded Luo that the party had begun.


    Unswervingly swept away to the new worm, and unanimously announced the beginning of today''s party.


    The snoring and whispering of the whispers were suspended, and most of the eyes of the people turned to the body.


    Luo did not use a small horn to speak out the purpose of today''s party: "I think everyone knows that there are three purposes for inviting people to meet today.


    First, everyone worked together to completely eliminate the inferior forces left by the horned people of the Red and Black lands in the East China, and also the peace of the East China.


    Second, due to changes in the previous period, the East China''s forces have also undergone various changes. In order to avoid the intensification of disputes between various forces and cause a large number of innocent lives, today, according to the strength of each force, it is re-ranked and divided into sites. Once decided, if there is a private battle, it will be jointly conquered by other forces. After that, I will meet once every ten years to decide the new power division.


    Third, prove the demon gods and discuss ways to deal with them. ��


    The witches and other words just fell, lifting the fingers like a boy. "There is another one. Today, Wucheng will also re-determine the first priest''s candidate in public and re-select the twelve priests. Wucheng should also change. It is."


    "Hey?" How many people exclaimed, and the three purposes that Luo said absolutely, everyone has a number in mind, but the Wuxiang said that it is greatly out of the expectations of some people.


    The witch is the most moving, and the witch is said to be his ultimate goal. He has calculated so much and has drawn so many forces, that is, he wants to move the position of the first priest by today��s party, but he did not think of the witch. Will come forward, even more than the first priest, even the other eleven priests he intends to re-select.


    Other Wucheng priests also had a bit of commotion, and everyone looked at the witch. What Wu Wu said is not to re-rank, but to re-select! There is still a change in the Wucheng city. What do these mean?


    The witches only looked at everyone quietly until all the souls couldn''t help but calm down.


    "The choice of priests in Wucheng will be put to the end, and the first three items will be carried out before this."


    I nodded and looked at the sentient beings again. "The time is tight, then we will start to re-divide the forces that everyone cares about the most."


    Well, Luo said that the idea is up. Compared with the changes in Wucheng, everyone still attaches the most importance to their own affairs. All the forces that came to participate all straightened up, and they were concentrating on seeing them.


    Luo sighed in his heart, but he still said: "How to divide the sphere of influence, it is all about the ability of everyone. I think that today should be the highest level and the strongest elite of all forces, according to my Knowing that some forces have brought their own demigods, then the ordinary test has no meaning, so after many discussions, we have decided such a comparison and division of the site."


    Luo has no choice but to dry up the center of the lake.


    All sentient beings looked in the direction of his fingers.


    There was a sudden violent shaking on the ground that had nothing at all. The ground slowly rose and stopped about a meter or so. Then, after a flash of light, the rising ground became a huge map.


    "This is a map of the East China. You don''t have to ask where it came from. Just know that it is the most accurate map, four sides..."


    Luo had never finished, and Wu Wu suddenly waved.


    The swelled ground around the raised map slammed into the clear spring, and soon filled the depression.


    Thanks to the bending of the sorcerer, he said: "The four sides are the ocean, and the small maps that protrude are the islands near the sea."


    With the explanation of Luo, and the water that represents the ocean, all the creatures know what the raised map is for.


    Sure enough, the role of the map that Luo said is basically the same as what everyone thinks: "The map represents our entire eastern continent. If you want to seize the site, you can go up. How much can you grab and how much you can hold? Then the next ten years will be yours. Site. I will tell the rules below, please listen."


    The souls of every power have put on the posture of listening, even if they have known them in the test method and the test rules, they have also agreed with them.


    The voice is clear: "First, because the place is limited, the soldiers and witches who go up to each force cannot exceed ten.


    Second, the person who goes up must first draw the site he wants and insert the sign of his power at the border.


    Third, if you want to **** someone else''s planned site, then destroy the other party''s logo and plug in yours.


    Fourth, regardless of life and death, the time for competition is two. After two ringing times, no matter how many sites you occupy, even if you do not take up anything, you must stop snatching. If there is a violation, the people will be condemned. ��


    So many souls in the audience, it was quiet at this time.


    But quiet is only a moment, and in less than a moment, the sound will come out.


    Many creatures are whispering, and some are talking directly to others.


    Nine winds no longer carry Wu Guofei to fly to play, he returned to the side of the stern, sitting on his lap, staring at Dan Feng''s eyes to see others, the little touch looks like a flaw.


    Wuxiang waited for no stress in his heart. When he relaxed, he began to observe the sentient beings. When he saw one in the strict stomach, he still had one on his leg. He still had a small, three-faced face in his arms. The ladder distribution is obviously not very similar, but the look is like the extreme, but there is also a small Sumen sitting next to him, the little face is very serious, and the contrast is clearly defined, and I can''t help but laugh.


    Strictly do not feel that the stomach is uncomfortable, just like the general beer belly man holding his son, holding the nine winds and the witch fruit are also very easy to hold. He did not notice that Jiufeng and his eldest son looked like him, and did not notice that Xiaosumen was a little nervous. He just wanted to grab the best place in the shortest time and guard it.


    The original battle was slightly lazy, with one hand resting behind the tight waist, and his head resting on the shoulders of his shoulders, staring at him like a big lazy cat.


    The two big ones sat behind a row of small ones, and the small group refused to sit down comfortably, and gathered in the original battle and sternly whispered, I wonder if they were fighting or talking about others. The cursed witches also joined together, and like the old urchins, they chanted with his disciples. Stein slumbered and slumbered beside him.


    "This family." The witch statue whispered.


    Feishan��s Jianmei laughed out of the arc. ��We will have a family in the future, and there will be a lot of small rounds like you.��


    "Dream you! You think that the doll fruit is good to cultivate, can have one is not bad." Wuxiang thought that there will be a bloodline of his and Feishan''s own blood, and the eyebrows are all very soft.


    "One is good. You don''t have to worry, that little witch doesn''t say it. If the child inherits your prophecy ability, as long as he uses less or no, the anti-phagic energy will not be too strong, and in the future he will be based on the little one. The ability to give him a suitable practice, may be able to resolve the power of counter-attack."


    "I still hope that he can inherit your abilities, or simply be an ordinary person."


    "Well, yes. If you think so, then he will be like this." Feishan is very confident, Wuxiang has not lost his ability, he just deliberately no longer use it, but his daily intuition is abnormal. Developed, maybe he is not aware of it. Some things he said will always be realized in the near future or in the long run. This instinct, which is not specifically predicted, does not cause a resentment to the witch. Perhaps it is the mercy and compensation of the gods to the witches?


    Someone started asking questions when everyone digested the test rules.


    ��Can it be combined?��


    Luo answered: "Yes."


    "If the person is beaten to test the map, can the other party come back?"


    "No." Luo did not specifically raise the voice: "The sentient beings noticed that if anyone leaves the map, they can''t go back to the map, and they can''t shoot again. If there are violators, kill them!"


    ��So is it the last time you stay on the map to qualify for the East China?��


    "Yes. The forces remaining on the map will have the highest sharing rights. Others who are not on the map can only become subordinates of these forces."


    "So if there is a force to conquer or fight other forces, is he the owner of the entire East China?"


    The audience was quiet again.


    Frowning, it is quite difficult to look at the witch.


    The witch elephant gently nodded to him silently.


    Luo understands, "If anyone has this ability, naturally."


    "Can a half **** go up?" Another sharp question emerged.


    "You can''t let the gods go, but you don''t regret the results."


    ��What if the battle on the map hits the surroundings?��


    "Oh, fortunately, if the battle on the map spreads around, whoever does the job will lose the qualification to continue the test. So it is best to remember to converge on all the maps and try not to spread around."


    "This is just the division of the site, ranking?"


    I��m absolutely reluctant to ask: ��After such a test, do you think the ranking is still important?��


    All sentient beings think, too.


    Finally, someone proposed: "We need to prepare time."


    "Of course." Luo refused to raise his hand and pressed the pressure, indicating that everyone was quiet, and directly pointed out: "Below, we will give a time to prepare for the public, this time you can use to draw other forces to cooperate, you can Deciding to play the fighters, in short, this one is very important, and everyone will cherish this time!"

 Chapter 623

    This one is no less than the first battle.


    Although everyone should have united before, but the situation on the power field is unpredictable, perhaps because of one sentence, one thing, the previous agreement will be shredded and there is no residue left.


    Strictly did not wait, but took the initiative to attack.


    He raised his hand directly, and countless black thorns flew out, drawing a large, irregular, "child" shape on the map.


    At the top of the child''s word, to the sea at the end of the northern part of the East China Sea, the entire Tianshang Mountain Plateau, including the north of the Father''s Mountain, is covered.


    At the bottom of the son is the sea at the end of the south. It also covers some islands off the coast, among which there is a small island with horns as a temporary stop.


    The one on the left side of the child''s word is the big river, and the inner side of the large river is covered.


    On the right side of the child''s character is the Black Forest where the life of the Feng family lives. It is close to the fire city and completely occupied the site west of the fire city, including the sphere of power such as the city of Tiancheng in the lower part of the city. On the way, the sphere of influence of Yincheng, Fengcheng and Shuicheng was still divided by water veins. The waters of the original boundary were intermittent. However, in order to open up the second road to the ocean, the mermaid simply put all the water on this side. The pulse is all connected.


    This area does not occupy much on the map, but if it is calculated according to the territory of his previous life, it is close to the entire Chinese area.


    The total land area of ??the eastern continent is close to the total land area of ??the entire earth.


    There are few people in the land, and if you don��t look at it now, you will draw a big land. It��s too late to wait until the population gets up again.


    Seeing the map outlined by the Jiuyuan priests, how many forces are discolored.


    The fire city directly sneered.


    Fengcheng laughs, the water city hangs down, and the wooden city is lightly right.


    The high-rises that regard the lower reaches of the river as the middle of the plate are disdainful, but the face is dull.


    Many forces look at the wind, water, and wood. The site painted by Jiuyuan has invaded many territories in the three cities. Why didn''t the Three Cities react greatly? Is it an agreement between Jiuyuan and the Three Cities?


    "You Jiuyuan is really a big appetite." The city of Fire City finally could not help but make a satire.


    "Thanks for the prize." Yanmou smiled. "Although it is a competition for ten years, everyone knows that the first time is the most important. Regardless of the strength, we have to express our wishes. As for whether we can get the ideal site. Just look at how everyone negotiates."


    "Consultation? You have drawn all the sites west of my city of fire. Is this the negotiation with us?"


    The original battle suddenly raised an eyebrow. "There are various ways of negotiating. You can''t accept the fire city. You can draw a bigger territory. Everyone is fighting for something."


    The city of Huocheng City shut up, not to be outdone to use the flame to outline a larger territory on the map, directly covering the entire Jiuyuan.


    Jiuyuan people completely ignored this, and did not take the provocation of the city of Fire City seriously.


    The city of Fire City also did not want to waste time on the quarrel with Jiuyuan. He also had to slap the helper as much as possible. Even if he had already agreed with some forces beforehand, he would definitely be sure that he would be good. Maybe you can fight for one or two forces, such as...


    "The map of Jiuyuan''s paintings not only occupies one third of my site in the city of Fire, but you can also have pictures of the city, Fengcheng, Shuicheng and Mucheng. Are you willing?" Sweeping at the top of the forces that he had named.


    The first response was from Fengcheng. The old man of the wind language played a finger on the main city of Fengchengcheng. The wind and the face looked helplessly: "This site is not forever changed, or we used to grab it." The border has not been fixed. Since it is re-divided this time, of course, I can just do it, as long as I can keep it."


    After that, the wind was also rolling up the sand over the map to outline the site he wanted.


    "Wind!" When I saw the site of the Windy City, in addition to their original territory, they even hooked all the sites south of the Fire City. The city of Huocheng was immediately angry and angry. "Good! So, it seems that you and Jiuyuan are already colluding together, and you have to discuss together to divide our fire city!"


    Such an obvious fact, the wind is too lazy to explain, turn around and talk to the confidant, ignore the city of the city.


    The city of Huocheng was shivering, and the remaining two priests hurriedly said something to him. The city of Fire City took a deep breath and calmed down, but his face was still ugly.


    Since Jiuyuan, Huocheng and Fengcheng have all painted the sites they want, other forces are no longer polite, and they all use their means to draw the territory they want on the map.


    Because most of the territory that everyone wants is repeated, the map becomes more lively and it is not easy to tell where the boundaries that the various forces want, but the people who see it clearly can see it clearly.


    The distribution of power in the eastern continent is mostly concentrated in the east. It is also interesting to say that the big river that flows through Jiuyuan is almost undeveloped territory to the west, accounting for a quarter of the land area of ??the entire eastern continent. Previously, Mucheng and Tucheng It has also developed here, but it has not developed much. Almost all the Eastern Continent forces have defaulted to the west of the Great River as the beasts of the beasts. Until recently, there was a Dingyi tribe.


    The map of the Dingzhao tribe with metal is not small. The land west of the river, including the land of Mucheng and Shuicheng, is partially divided into the land of the Dahe River.


    The orc race looked at the site painted by the Dingyi tribe, and many soldiers issued a low roar.


    Most of the water city''s sites are on the south coast, and above is the wood city.


    Seeing that a ringing time has not yet arrived, the atmosphere at the scene began to become blazing. It seems that it can be played at any time. I have to come out again. The voice reminded me: "There are still half of the time, and you are almost ready. Yet?"


    This sentence made some angry forces a little calmer.


    The orc races looked at the forces on the scene according to their anger. They had already had many conflicts with Ding Yu, and they had suffered a great loss on the weapons of Ding, and even the tribes gave them a batch of slaves. There are many powerful forces on the East China. They know that the previous three cities have also come to them to collect bones, and they have also given them a warrior training method, and brought the Eastern Confederation to the past.


    It��s just that the orc people prefer to live in an animal form, and there are many dangers in the East China. There is no such thing as how to deal with them. This time, if they are not aggression, they will invade too much and they will not want to come. get together.


    Even this gathering, they are also known from a mysterious and kind-hearted population, and with the help of the good-hearted people, bypassing the defense of the Dingyi tribe, they can arrive in time by flying beasts.


    Who can be their temporary joint partner? Who can help them beat the tripod?


    Just when the big forces colluded with each other and the small forces on the platform made all kinds of speculations under the darkness, no one who had thought of it suddenly gave a sneer at the moment.


    The smile was very light, but it seemed to sound in everyone''s ears, and every soul could hear it clearly.


    The whole scene suddenly became silent, and all human beings were not looking at the one who gave a chuckle. Yes, they all know who it is. It is really too special. Both the voice and the appearance have left a deep impression on the living beings.


    Siwu raised his arm and said that he wanted to speak. This is whether he saw the little guys at school in Jiuyuan and accidentally wrote down.


    Luo rushed to salute him. "Adult, what do you have to tell?"


    Sibu does not need to get anybody''s consent, but he did. The Luo and the Wucheng people gave him endless respect and affection at this time, because they all know that this is the sorcerer who is giving them a shelf, lest the forces will not take the witch city seriously.


    All the people in the field looked at the sorcerer. I don��t know what to say. Many forces are secretly nervous. This identity and strength are different. Even if he is aquarium, he is now in the East China. If he wants to give The mermaid divides a site...


    "Jiuyuan is the life of the ancestors of the ancestors, the ancestors of the ancestors, and the various ancestors, for the mutual benefit and mutual benefit, common prosperity and prosperity, and jointly resisting the demon gods. My long tail mermaid is from the deep sea, serving the sea god, and the sea **** is also the ancestor. My son, I also got the Poseidon sign. In the future, my long-tailed mermaid will join the Jiuyuan Alliance and become a member of the Jiuyuan Alliance."


    All beings: "..."


    This passage of Sibu made the living beings stupid.


    So the powerful mermaid did not ask to divide their sphere of influence, but joined Jiuyuan?


    Wait, how do I feel that I am not awake today? Is it because the weather is not good and the sun is not coming out? The top management of many forces is secretly swearing, and the top leaders such as Fire City are even more uncomfortable.


    Strictly at this moment, smiled and interjected: "Is the last party to forget to explain to you? Why is Jiuyuan named Jiuyuan, because we are not only human forces, we welcome all other ethnic groups to join. Together, we will prosper our big family.


    In addition, we not only sacrifice sacrifices to the ancestors, we accept any gods and gods, the temple of Jiuyuan will be the temple of the gods. After the witches and priests of any race join the Jiuyuan, in addition to the witch who is still their own race, they can join The Temple of Jiuyuan erected and served the image of his own race.


    In addition, if there is a demigod, we are also very welcome. We can even promise to go to a higher level for the demigod. ��


    The size of the presence: "..."


    "We have joined the White Horns, and I am proof." Sumen unexpectedly opened his mouth, and the childish voice was not high enough, but it was enough for the hearers to hear.


    Strictly and the original war turned around and looked at Sumen. Others thought that Sumen said that it was arranged by Jiuyuan, but only the strict and the original war knew that they did not discuss this with Sumen.


    See Master and the teacher... The mother looked at him, Sumen was shy, but still a small chest, seriously said: "Master, leader, I want to join Jiuyuan, I am also a son of Jiuyuan?"


    He sneered out sternly and licked his little head. "Yes, why not? You are my disciple. Naturally, it is also a part of Jiuyuan."


    "Master, there will be more white-horned people coming to Jiuyuan to settle down in the future. Will you welcome them?" Sumen was a little worried.


    Mulberry leaves sigh in the heart, and when they are finished, their little witch is still surrounded by hornless people!


    Strictly and unhesitatingly replied: "Of course."


    Sumen grinned, and in order to cover up the shame of the public confession, he took the nine winds.


    Jiufeng also liked him, let him hold it, and he said with milk, and proudly said: "I am also a member of Jiuyuan. I am the mountain **** of Jiuyuan. They are all my people!"


    The sorcerer looked at the bird with a squint.


    The nine winds are shaking, the ancestors are on, this look is terrible!


    Although Peng Peng Wang is not happy with the nine winds arbitrarily joining the nine original points, but the other party is a small child, the young adult Peng Peng can not count, ah haha!


    The bachelor �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    Speaking of the mermaid is really beautiful, do we want to join the Jiuyuan to play? Some bachelor Peng Peng began to use their brains.


    "Cough!" A loud cough sounded, and the dwarf patriarch who claimed to worship the ancestors stood in the seat. The loud voice: "Hey, you all listened well. Our ancestral ancestry is also a member of the Jiuyuan League. Who and The Jiuyuan Alliance can''t get through, that is to be an enemy of our ancestral ancestors!"


    Cut! At this time, many forces did not put this little dwarf in their eyes, and this dwarf, which was despised by most creatures because of its height, showed their unparalleled architectural and industrial manufacturing in the coming decades. The ability to let the big and small forces who participated in today''s party all stunned the eyes of the land. No one thought that the insignificant dwarves would become the most famous craftsmen and engineers in Jiuyuan.


    After the dwarves, the snake priests of the Bairens also smiled and announced their joining the Jiuyuan Alliance. "In the future, I will be a combination of the Bai and the Nine, humans, mermaids, dwarves, snakes, and others. All ethnic groups will be partners with each other. We will help each other, watch each other, and of course we will fight against our common enemy."


    The high-level eyes of the city of fire and some forces are gloomy. They once thought that Jiuyuan would have a group of people, but if they want to come, even if they are only temporary partnerships, they can listen to the mermaid, dwarf and Bailu. However, it was completely added to Jiuyuan.


    Ramona, who was sitting next to the Dingyi tribe chief, suddenly said at this time: "What does the Jiuyuan Alliance mean? It is the same as the alliance that everyone used to resist the horned people, or the mermaid and other people have joined the Jiuyuan. If you join Jiuyuan, then you will also respect the original leader of Jiuyuan as the leader? Who is the first priest of Jiuyuan?


    This question is quite ...... �� , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    However, Ramona��s words did not attract the discomfort of the mermaid and other people. The sorcerer did not even look at the tripod, only lazily grabbed a few warm little things.


    Strictly and the original war, and strictly hold the hand of the original war, with a gaze: I am coming.


    Because there is a problem with language barriers, usually in order to achieve the best results, these occasions are strictly speaking, and the original war force supports it.


    Strictly nodded to Luo, this is only looking to the direction of Ding, silently smiled. "It was originally Princess Lamona, and I have not congratulated you on finding a good partner. But how do I remember that the chieftain of Dingyi already has a woman?" I heard that there are still several? Well, this is a trivial matter. Which powerful men and women will not have many companions, and only our Jiuyuan pursues monogamy. I think Princess Ramona will not care about this."


    "Mr. Wu, you haven''t answered my question yet." Ramona was not angry. The princess seemed to have grown a lot. Sitting next to the chieftain of Dingyi, the momentum was not suppressed by the other party, and even There is a feeling of faintly crossing the attached code.


    The upper level of the sound city is different expressions, the voice city owner obviously sighed, but the high priest was unhappy and sullen.


    At this time, in addition to the original hostility to the nine, waiting to see the Jiuyuan jokes, some small forces that joined the Jiuyuan mind are also looking forward to Jiuyuan''s answer.

 Chapter 624

    He was very happy and he was unable to find a good opportunity to promote the concept of the Jiuyuan Alliance. Some people rushed to ask questions, which made him laugh a little sincerely at Ramona.


    "Princess Ramona, oh, I should call you Mrs. Ramona... Madam, you are so curious about our nine original alliances, are you also wanting to join us in Jiuyuan? If this is the case, we welcome it. Therefore, we also welcome all ethnic groups of all sizes to join the Jiuyuan Alliance. What is the Jiuyuan Alliance? Well, the former alliance is a temporary organization formed by temporary cooperation of various tribes in order to achieve certain purposes in certain special periods. The Jiuyuan Alliance is a long-lasting, fixed, inter-ethnic symbiosis. In order to be separated from other temporary alliances, our Jiuyuan Alliance will be designated as the Jiuyuan Union State."


    The state is a new concept for all beings, and there is no intention to explain too much. He knows what sentient beings are most concerned about, and what he wants to explain is what they care most about.


    "You still haven''t answered my question." Ramona faintly said.


    Strictly waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I am not going to explain this? First of all, the various ethnic groups that join the nine countries of the Union will not be graded, and any tribe is equal in Jiuyuan."


    Just heard this sentence, many small forces are bright eyes.


    "Secondly, the forces of the nine countries that joined the nine countries will become members of the round table of Jiuyuan. Members of the parliament can be understood as the elders, and the round table means that regardless of status. Any one of the nine countries. The laws and regulations and any orders affecting the people will be jointly proposed, discussed and voted by the members of the parliament. The ninth leader has a veto power, and unless there is a very special situation stipulated in the Nine Constitution, there is no independence. / ruling power."


    Strictly and in detail explain what the responsibilities, constitution and veto power of a member of parliament mean.


    These nouns are very new to all beings, but perhaps because many of the races here have just emerged from the primitive state of the big collective form, it is easy to accept this very democratic system. The heads of the primitive tribes are not mostly service providers, and the things in the tribe are equally divided. The parliament becomes a long-established group and is well understood.


    "Members of parliament, in addition to the top leaders of all ethnic groups, who have high prestige or contribution points in various ethnic groups can also become members of parliament. Except for the first members of parliament, members of the subsequent parliament only look at their contribution points, only contribution points. A qualified nine-atomist can become a member of Parliament. Similarly, in addition to the first generation, the leader of the Nine Plains will later decide on the basis of contribution points and parliamentary elections."


    "All in all, everything in the Kyuhara Union is decided by members of the parliament, and all members of the parliament are from the people of the various tribes in Jiuyuan. The constitution of the Nine originals and the various measures ordered by this parliament must be obtained by all members. It is the recognition of all the people, and then everyone can follow the rules and life that have been formulated in this way. The unique rules and taboos of all ethnic groups can be retained as long as they do not violate the supreme constitution of Jiuyuan."


    "And all ethnic groups do not have to worry about their race being annexed. Any tribe and individual in the Nine League countries are free and independent. Any single race enjoys autonomy. But it won''t interfere, that is, as long as you don''t do things that are not good for all the nine atomic people, no one in Jiuyuan will come to you for trouble. What you are like, good will continue to be preserved, bad will Being replaced by good ones will only be better than now."


    The voice in the field became louder.


    Strictly wait for Lamona to ask questions, and said: "Because of the limited time, I will not elaborate on the various benefits of joining the Nine Leagues. I am interested in finding my disciple Ye Xing and others. They will be You have answered all the details of the nine countries of the Union. In short, you don''t need to think too complicated. Just know that after joining the Nine Leagues, good people will share them together. When there are dangers, everyone will share and help each other."


    Some people can''t help but ask aloud: "After joining the Nine Leagues, can you still retain the original territory of the tribe?"


    Slightly smiling, the voice passed to the audience: "Of course."


    Someone jumped out: "Don''t you kill the priests and witches? Really let the blood of the leader live?"


    Severely, "We set up the nine countries of the Union to help each other, but not to conquer and expand the territory." In fact, it is only a gentler and easier to win over.


    Many tribes have heard that even if they have the ability to be strict, many of them have not understood. They only hope to understand one thing: "We only have the advantage of joining Jiuyuan. Is there any harm? Even if the tribes who want to join are poor. Nothing, not even a few blood-blood warriors? Will you provide food in the winter? Will you trade with such a tribe?"


    "Any tribe can do it, even if you only have one person, you can join. It is not a problem without a blood-blooded warrior. The gift of the ancestors of Jiuyuan has not been weaker than the cultivation method of the blood-blooded warrior. Joining Jiuyuan, as long as you contribute to Jiuyuan, any creature can get it!"


    "Hey--" In front of those members of the House of Representatives, everyone did not mind, but the words of the silence were just like the cold water poured into the oil, and the whole audience boiled.


    Strictly still continue to answer the question: "As for the food in winter, it is not exaggerated in Jiuyuan. As long as you join Jiuyuan, you don''t have to worry about this problem. In Jiuyuan, as long as you are hardworking, you can eat and wear warm, forever. Don''t worry about being hungry. If your tribe has nothing to trade, you can work in exchange for food, don''t misunderstand, don''t work like a slave, but use labor for remuneration."


    Compared with these small tribes, those big tribes have more problems. What everyone cares most is whether they can retain their original territory, power and wealth.


    "I have more words, you can''t understand it and it''s useless. It''s better to take a look at it for a while. The nine countries of the Union can guarantee that if we join the post-involvement force, we will never retaliate and will only recover the original Help, in other words, how can you get there, how many territorial property you have, how much you can still take away. Of course, the withdrawal must be an application, a bright and quit, rather than betrayal, and a benefit in Jiuyuan. Run that kind of."


    Everyone said that they understand and accept it.


    Seeing that the interpretation time of a ringing time has become a special event for Jiuyuan to recruit forces, Ramona can''t help but also regret a bit. In fact, she listened to the harsh narrative and was very tempted. She is also a man with great ambitions. What kind of power is going to be made in the future is still a bit ambiguous. After hearing the description of the Jiuyuan Union State, she has a more specific idea of ??what she is going to do in the future.


    Thank you for your gratitude, but in the form of Ding Yi and Jiu Yuan, there is no possibility of reconciliation. It is impossible for Ramona to bend down to please the austerity, not to mention the things that are strictly done like her. In a sense, they Still an opponent.


    The chieftain of the attached code also could not understand the way of Jiuyuan��s right and left. He once again said: ��You have said so much in Jiuyuan, and you have not explained how your first-generation leader should be elected, and the priests and sorcerers who are relying on you. What are they going to do?"


    "The priests and sorcerers of all ethnic groups are still the priests and sorcerers of all ethnic groups. They will all join the Jiuyuan Shrine." Yan Ma smiled, "and the first generation of the ninth-generation leader you are most concerned about is currently tentatively appointed as the strongest. If after If the tribes who join are not satisfied with him, they can challenge him. However, this election method is limited to the first generation of leaders. The future leaders may not be the most powerful, but they must contribute enough, and they must get more than half of the members of the parliament. agree."


    Strictly explain the meaning and meaning of the contribution points in detail. He is not afraid to be learned by others. Instead, he hopes that the concept of contributing points can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. A good old nine is not really good. Only the whole planet has a clear understanding, and it is possible for them to join hands to resist future enemies.


    "Who is this strongest?" asked the mouth of the attached book, but the eyes looked at the original battle. He had not given up the provocation.


    The original war did not care for him, even the heads of the sorcerer and other ethnic groups did not hear this sentence.


    It happened that there were other people who asked the question, and the person who asked it was still extinct. The attached code was not too embarrassing.


    Luo asked: "Wait, the sorcerer, I heard now, what do you mean by the position of the leader of the Nine Plains will not be passed on to their own blood?"


    The audience all raised their ears, and this issue is too important.


    Strictly, I originally wanted to answer a "yes" directly, but after I fell into Wuguo, I thought about it and said it conservatively: "The position of the leader of the Nine Plains will not be limited to anyone, no matter the leader of the previous generation. The blood is still other people. If he can''t let the nine atomic people let him accept him and recommend him, no one can sit in that position."


    Son, don''t blame you for setting obstacles for you. You are the blood of me and the original battle. The starting point/point is already much higher than others. If you can''t sit on that seat, then you might as well be a free person. Warrior.


    "Jiuyuan will not have any nobles in the future. Even the children of the nine original heads must live on their own labor after they grow up."


    Strictly speaking today, this sentence did not set an obstacle for the original emperor. Instead, the original emperor used the excuse to respect the words of the first generation of high priests and wrote the sentence of strictness into the constitution.


    Because of this sentence, the original Emperor put an end to the possibility that his descendants would become a bloated aristocratic group, although this way each generation of brothers and sisters who are interested in being emperors earned their blood, but contributed points. And the two members of the House of Representatives have already picked up most of the unqualified candidates, at least to ensure that sitting in the position of God is not a fool or a low emotional intelligence.


    What is more embarrassing to the Emperor is that he added a clause to the Constitution. If his descendants are not able to meet the required contribution points, they should not be allowed to pass by half of them.


    Although the various efforts made by the emperor and the original Emperor could not completely eliminate the bad things such as conspiracy, injustice, and **, at least they legally reduced the possibility of premature fading of Jiuyuan.


    If you are a long time, then look at the children themselves. The rules of the game cannot be modified forever. No civilization or power can be eternal.


    Seeing the time is almost the same, the city of Huocheng deliberately spurred at this time: "You have said so much in Jiuyuan, what is the actual advantage? I heard that you have no slavery in Jiuyuan? So will you join the various ethnic groups in the future? Are you going to give up your slaves? Are the low-lying slaves living with other noble creatures? Even the chances they get are the same as others? You changed, you are willing to give up so many slaves and let them Climb to your head?"


    This knife is quite smashed!


    Yes, the concept of the Jiuyuan Union country sounds good, but for the current social composition, especially for some large and medium-sized tribes with a large number of slaves, the attraction of the Jiuyuan Union is too small.


    At this year, which medium and large tribe did not have hundreds of thousands of slaves, so that the top leaders gave up so much property, how could they be willing?


    At this time, Fire City also said: "We also welcome the participation of major tribes in Fire City. As long as we join, we will divide food and slaves. If we go out to fight in the future, we will only pay part of it if we get it. Others are you. my own."


    Ding Yi also said: "Slaves are our property. Every soldier can get it. Can we give up? Why use labor for food? Why do slaves have to work on their own? Soldiers should train well and strive for promotion. Other witches, herbologists, etc., spend a lot of time learning. If they are used for labor, who can learn higher and deeper things?"


    Ding Yu��s words are very biased, but there is no explanation for the singular but strange.


    The empty city owner who has been on the wall has smiled and invited the witch at this time. "This adult, I think you are joining the Jiuyuan, it is better to be alone. I heard that Qingyuan Lake where you live is next to Jiuyuan City. And with your strength, you can completely win the Nine."


    This is even more red-naked than the provocation of other forces, and everyone knows that the mermaid cannot suddenly give up the Jiuyuan now, but it can give a thorn between the mermaid and Jiuyuan, and they have achieved their goal.


    The empty city owner looked at the sternness and the original battle expression did not change, a little boring, and once again tempted the sorcerer: "Wu singer, if you are worried about the leaders and priests of Jiuyuan, we can unite, when... I will empty the city. No, just..."


    The empty city master has a finger pointing to Domino, who pretends to hat on the top of the second head. "He!"


    A lot of people were squinted and looked at the second fierce. Dobby was not moving on the second head.


    The Lord of Fire City is not to be outdone. He saw that the sorcerer was unfinished at the first sight. "Wu singer, our fire city is willing to build a city for you. If you want to rule the waters of the entire East China, we Fire City can also help!"


    The Dingyi chief stooped. "We are also very much looking forward to the arrival of the mermaid and the Baiyu and the ancestors."


    The sorcerer''s eyebrows provoked, and suddenly a dazzling smile was unparalleled. "Since all of you said this, then we will temporarily withdraw from the Jiuyuan League, and the children, let us play on the map later!"


    The Mermaid Warrior: "Yes!"


    Everyone in the field: "...hey?" There seems to be something wrong with it.


    Fire City, Empty City, Ding Yi and other people just wanted to laugh, but smiled to the mouth and took it back. How could the Sibu leave the Jiuyuan so simply? Isn''t this a play?


    Look at the harshness and original battle of Jiuyuan, they are actually teasing children!


    Your mother! There is a conspiracy!


    The high priests of the Baiyi people did not know what they said with their heads and soldiers. They listened to their heads and laughed and announced: "Then our Bai people also temporarily withdraw from Jiuyuan."


    Everyone: There must be a conspiracy!


    Regardless of the expressions of the sentient beings, he seems to be impatient and asks: "A song is not over yet? Let''s start it!"


    Luo had not had time to answer, and the bird was screaming at this time.


    Luo will never get up quickly. "The preparation time is over. Please divide the forces of the territory into the map. Once again, no more than ten participants will be allowed!"


    Duang! Everyone understands!


    At this time, Fire City, Empty City and Ding Hao want to pull their own hair and be stupid!


    If the mermaid and the snakes did not leave Jiuyuan at this time, then they could only go up to ten people, but now they are separated and separated! That is, they can add up to 20 more people!


    God! The gods are on! They regretted it. No one thought that the mermaid and the snake people could be so "shameless". No wonder people did not react to the original fart! Isn''t this a proper ally?


    Crash! Can you re-enter the past?


    Unfortunately, the gods did not give them a chance to regret.


    The dwarves are still not convinced. "In fact, we can go up too, do one of ten, and still do not die?"


    Two fiercely comforted them: "You don''t go up and join in the fun, what if you are accidentally stepped on?"


    The dwarf was furious and jumped up to chase two fierce.


    Those who want to grab the site have gone to the map, including the Orc, the Changsheng Maple, the Sea Snake brought by Shuicheng, and other large and tribal races with ambitions and self-identification, including black soil, boulders and sand seas. Three cities.


    In the final countdown, all the forces that went up were more than 36 shares, which greatly exceeded the expectations of the sentient beings at the beginning. It seems that there are many forces with ambitions that do not want to be subordinated.


    The first thing that every force goes to map is to draw a site. The signs that floated above the map all disappeared.


    There are small flags specially provided by Wucheng on the boundary of the site. The colors and the words written on it are all different. The inspiration comes from Jiuyuan.


    Each force received a small flag representing their own forces and inserted them into the map at the first time.


    The top players are the most powerful players, and everyone moves very quickly.


    The speed of Jiuyuan''s flag insertion is not the fastest, and it is not the slowest. However, their subsequent actions have made the sentient beings open their mouths: What do the Jiuyuan people want to do?


    The author has something to say: My mother, the first half of this chapter is too hard to write. I have modified it many times. Some readers may find it boring, but I want to write it for completeness.


    As for the content, it is only the trial policy of Jiuyuan. There must be various unreasonable places, but just as the stupids need to grow up (increasingly old), a force and civilization also need to go down and climb for a while. From crawling to running, so everyone ignores those unreasonable places~


    However, I still like to see everyone''s opinions. I really can learn a lot. Every time I see something interesting, I will write it down secretly~~

 Chapter 625

    The sentient beings in the stands and the people on the map are mostly focused on the Jiuyuan people. Without him, these people are too ridiculous!


    With a mermaid warrior, the sorcerer slaps a fire city warrior who looks at his drooling fan out of the map and rides the water wave to the original battle and the strict side.


    All sentient beings: ... even out of this one.


    The Fire City Warrior is at least nine levels? Poorly so in front of the stands, the Fire City people couldn��t look down and carried him back.


    The eyes of the city of Huocheng took fire. He did not enter the map, so that the battle of life and death, of course, his important characters can not participate.


    The sorcerer got on the map or the lazy look. He seemed to be a little unhappy to talk with him: "What do you think of those people? I thought about it if I came up directly to help you." It��s too easy for you to win, and it��s not good for your children��s development in the future. So I said that I just joined the Jiuyuan Alliance. I��m going to send one or two mermaid warriors to be representatives. It��s just...��


    Sibu shook his head very helplessly. "Since the mermaid has come up as a separate force, my priest is always not looking at it. After all, the priest from my long-tailed mermaid today is only one of me. I can��t see it below. The mermaid warrior who looked at us was injured and no one was treated. In the case of witchcraft, I could only blink dry. Are you saying?"


    Fire, empty, tripod: Mom! I really want to hit him! but����


    Hearing the sentient beings of the complaint: Please don''t say it, the high-level executives of Huo Ding are about to commit suicide. Wow haha!


    He is also very happy, but he does not attach to the witch, but said: "Reassured, there is something you play, it will not make you too boring."


    The sorcerer looked intently or unintentionally, and couldn��t afford to be interested in the tunnel: "It seems that there are quite a few guys coming up."


    Each force can come up with ten participants, but some forces only come up with nine or even eight.


    The spectators who don��t understand it think that these forces can��t pick up the manpower, and they��re not in a hurry. But those who know the inside understand that not all the participants will let others see.


    Just like the fire ant king, if he turns into a small fire ant and keeps up in the human hair, can you see it?


    There is also the dark **** of the dark city. He is a shadow, hiding in the shadow of the person. As long as he does not show his head, I am afraid that the person possessed by him does not know that he is possessed.


    Other old Soma, such as the wooden city, had exposed his face, but the old man stood up with the Changsheng Maple and started to communicate with the old Samar of the Maple.


    The voice city master also came up, and a parrot was parked on his shoulder. Many people are guessing that the parrot is probably the hidden **** of the sound city.


    The wind city wind language old man and the wind squad also represent the wind city to participate in the war, the wind language old man hangs a circular transparent sphere in front of his chest.


    The Haizu people of Shuicheng sacrificed themselves to express themselves as a single force, occupying the seas of the south, and obviously did not want the forces of the land race to enter the ocean.


    Ten people came up in the empty city, but all of them wore full-length robes like the dark city, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    Ding Hao has no demigods, but they all have an energy gun, and the chieftain has a tubular weapon on his body. The strange thing is that their priest, Li, did not come up, but it was Lamona.


    Wucheng''s worms unexpectedly pulled a team to play, the main force is the worm family.


    The giants and the winged people saw the Bais and the worms on the map. After thinking about it again, they worried that Wucheng could no longer protect them. They had to send warriors and witches to seize the land of survival.


    The most arrogant and most surprising to all beings is Jiuyuan, who came up with two people, the leader of the original war and the priests. The mantra that is considered to be the main force and the mysterious ghost that is full of tattoos are not coming up, let alone a small group.


    Jiufeng wanted to help him quietly, but he gave Sumen and Wuguo to him before he left, saying that he would protect both of them. Look at these two smaller ones in the nine winds, and they will have a sense of responsibility for their brothers, and they will be relieved with a small chest.


    Both the Wucheng Wuxiang and the Kunpeng people chose to watch. For the Wuxiang and Feishan, the other visitors were not so strange. They just sighed in their hearts. No wonder Wucheng wanted to re-select the twelve priests. Now the Wucheng forces are scattered. I am afraid that even self-insurance is a problem.


    After the forces came up to insert the small flag, they did not immediately start playing. Everyone was wary of others and expected someone to do it first.


    Especially those small-scale forces, they all hope that the map will be chaotic, so that they can fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, the most sensible thing, besides waiting, I am afraid to solve the relatively weak forces around me, and then I will try to hold the site I want. If I win two times, they will win.


    Almost all forces are watching Jiuyuan. On the surface, the number of people in Jiuyuan is the least, and it seems that it is best to bully.


    But no one dared to do it easily, thinking of the mermaid and the Bais who deliberately separated them.


    At this time, Jiuyuan did something that made the spectators and the participants lose their eyes.


    The original battle made a piece of Zhang Shitai, and suddenly took out a lot of materials from the space and placed them on the stone platform.


    After putting things in order, use the willingness to send out auxiliary skills - amplification.


    "You, don''t miss passing by! The Jiuyuan material exhibition is now starting, and interested friends are welcome to exchange various resources. In special times, all the items on display today are all traded at 50% of the usual price! Such an opportunity is not There will be, there will be no more in the future! There are only two songs in the whole game. Remember, there are only two songs! Dear friends, this is an opportunity that has never happened in a hundred years. It is a blessing to the gods. Once you miss it, you will regret it. Lifelong! If you go back like this, your wife, children, parents, relatives, and tribes will not forgive you!"


    All beings and warriors: "..."


    Looking at the lively King Peng, "����" almost bite into the tip of his tongue, I really did not expect this little witch to have such a side. But this seems to be good too?


    Wuxiang and Feishan all laughed.


    The curse whispered in a speechless voice and smiled low.


    The ghost witch''s eyelids lifted up and seemed to have a bit of interest.


    The deputy city owner of Huocheng, also the younger brother of the city of Fire City, the warrior under the opponent made a look: Don''t worry about the two idiots, the flag that first inserted them into our site was pulled!


    The Fire City soldiers quickly separated two people and went to pull the small flag of Jiuyuan as a boundary line.


    One pull, what? How did you get rid of it?


    The two Fire City soldiers looked at each other and did not believe in the other small flags. They did not touch the real objects.


    After knowing this incident, the Fire City priest directly signaled the two soldiers to set fire to the fire. It is okay to have a large area. He suspects that this is just some sort of witchcraft that confuses the eyes of the people.


    Strictly did use the plaids he had just learned not long before to create a illusion for the boundary line outlined by Jiuyuan.


    It stands to reason that if you use this fire regardless of the scope, even if there is a illusion, 90% may burn the small flag, but will you not think about it?


    The two Fire City soldiers had just released the flames. It didn''t take long for them to burn the real thing. Suddenly they smelled a weird dizzy smell.


    When they think this taste is wrong, it is too late to hold their breath.


    "Hey, hey." Both Fire City soldiers fell down.


    The people in the city of Fire didn''t look right. They just wanted to save the two people. I knew that there was a flash in front of me. The head of Jiuyuan suddenly appeared in front of the two people, laughing at them like a snake-like yin, grabbing the two unconscious warriors. I threw the map.


    Fire City has lost three soldiers!


    This is really a development that no one thought of.


    There will be losses in the opening, everyone thinks about this, but no one thought of the first unlucky one that turned out to be one of the oldest forces, and the three soldiers who were thrown out of the map were all Fire City fighters. This is more embarrassing and cruel.


    The Lord of Fire City has turned dark from the iron blue under his face, and his eyes will burst out of flames.


    He was eager to order the fire city to attack the two people in the original, but he still had some reason, not really stupid, and he resisted this impulse and anger.


    Jiuyuan, wait, let you be proud of it for a while.


    The actions of the Fire City Warriors and the Nine Plains leaders naturally fell into the eyes of other people. This is also a small confrontation, but it ended with the fiasco of the Fire City. There are not many small flags in Jiuyuan.


    However, the flags of the fire city inserted in the Jiuyuan realm were all swallowed up by the soil, and even the shadows were invisible.


    The Fire City Warrior wanted to rush in and plug in, and was stopped by the second priest of Huocheng. "Now we haven''t gotten to our hands, wait."


    The second priest of the city of Fire sneaked into the fire and said that they had dealt with Jiuyuan together. As a result, other forces only watched the fire city and Jiuyuan confrontation, and they did not join in immediately. Don''t think that he doesn''t know that those forces are just trying to protect their strengths and protect their own ideas!


    Other forces are also anxious, what are you like in Fire City? I still don''t hurry up and start playing with Jiuyuan. So many of you, as long as you can hold the two people together, they can get rid of the small flags that cross the border, and then come together to deal with Jiuyuan, and then solve the problem of Jiuyuan. The mermaid and the Bai dynasty can fully discuss with them how to divide the Jiyuan site.


    But every force wants to let others do it first, and the result is that no one has done it.


    The original battle solved the two fire city warriors who wanted to burn the flag. They did not stop here. He confronted the three forces of the black soil, the boulder and the Shahai city under the original Tucheng.


    The soldiers of the three mid-towns were nervous and dying. They did not wait for the original battle to start the attack together. The three apparently secretly talked about cooperation.


    Other big forces are still waiting to see the effect, and want to mess with Jiuyuan, but!


    The gods are on! What happened to the soldiers of the three cities?


    The soldiers of the Three Cities are not very good. They just feel the absolute pressure of the ability of the department. Poorly they have not used their means, they are countered by their own ability, and then they are thrown back to the stands by the original battle batch.


    The witches of the Three Central City also attacked the original war, but their witchcraft failed, and they were finally taken out by the original war.


    Is there a three minute for the whole process?


    The whole audience was so terrible that it was terrible. Now many people know that the leader of the Nine Plains is powerful, but it is still strong enough to exceed the expectations of most people.


    "This is... the place of the demigod?" Someone whispered.


    "He was completely fearless of the attack of 30 eight-level fighters!" The person who spoke was amazed.


    The original war turned, I thought that I am not afraid of it. Whoever has an invincible shield that is silently produced by the family will not be afraid of being attacked. Just master the time.


    More than half of the participants on the map were in a heavy mood, but it was much better to think of their own side with hidden power.


    The half-god who hides the power: the combined attack of 30 eight-level fighters, even if they don''t pick up so easily, they won''t flash or flash! This Jiuyuan leader... is not good.


    Fortunately, this guy has not seen for a while, it seems to be more powerful.


    Strictly did not seem to feel the tension in the map, suddenly raised his hand and smiled at the wooden city warriors and said: "Mucheng''s friends, we may have to borrow some of your site, but in exchange, I will use other with you Neighboring land exchange."


    The Mucheng High Priest Chaoge is also a good temper, and he smiled eloquently: "You can borrow a lot of places."


    "This is not to maintain a complete management. Otherwise, the East and West are too fragmented. I think this problem is not limited to us. You should also have it. Instead of putting power in a piecemeal place, it is better to exchange each other. How do you see it?"


    "But most of the places you borrowed are those that we have already combed. The life of those places is easy to manage. It can be exchanged. It will take a while to tame, let alone other dangers." Slowly and steadily mention the conditions.


    Strictly laughed and kind and dear, "So I didn''t bring so many excellent materials. If your city has a fancy, even if it is mentioned! I said that the price is 50% of the previous achievements. The number is also good."


    There are obviously some happy lights in the eyes of Chaoge. They exchanged the site for saying that they have already said so good. She said so much now, the purpose is on those materials, but this is not a good surprise, but the sentient beings who do not know nine What are the original good things?


    "What do you bring? Can you have cotton?" The high priest of Chaoge probably wants cotton too much, and he can''t help but ask.


    Strictly signal Dobby.


    Dobby flew up - in fact, nine had three warriors, but except for a very small number of people, everyone thought that more than just a weird hat.


    A huge projection appears over the map, ensuring that all visitors can see it clearly, including of course the participants.


    The sentient beings were surprised. Everyone was amazed at the means of Jiuyuan. They were also guessing what kind of bones were flying.


    Strictly introduced: "This is cotton. You may not know what cotton is, and let me briefly introduce that cotton is a filler that can act as a core. What good is this filler?"


    Strictly pick up a cotton quilt that has been sewed more than half. This cotton quilt has a special opening to let people see the white fluff inside.


    This cotton ape appeared in the projection.


    Strictly like the merchandisers of the advertising platform, the function of cotton is blown up, and the benefits and functions are simply slippery. How many souls are heard in the audience? The orc family born with fur also wants cotton quilts such as cotton quilts that can keep the cubs and pregnant women warm, not to mention ordinary humans.


    "Although the fur is good, it is easy to lose hair, it is not well maintained, and it will rot. The warmth made of cotton is different. It takes a long time, and the time is good, the sun will be taken out and dried. Beating, it will become fluffy and warm in the evening. As for whether this cotton is so good, I would like to ask friends in Mucheng to know, how much cotton do you need this time?


    Chaoge does not mind to use Mucheng to advertise strictly. Instead, he smiles with a little smile and asks: "Why, this time you don''t limit the trading volume of cotton? The last time we traded us two hundred pounds, we are reluctant to do so. We have so much food in the past."


    "Haha, the last time I finished the fight, there is not much stock of cotton. It is not easy for us to squeeze out two hundred pounds of cotton. We originally wanted to exchange all the red salt. Who knows how to see the children?" Wearing a cotton jacket." Yan Mo a very helpless tone.


    "There was a lot of cotton this time. We prepared it before we came. We specially made the control wood warriors give birth to a batch, but this thing is very costly for soil nutrients, and it can''t be arbitrarily born. At most, I have so much on hand now. Just right. It��s only half past winter, and now it��s going to be traded back for a few months.��


    Chaoge seems to be afraid of strict remorse. "The land to be exchanged must be the same, and the materials above must satisfy us. You are responsible for the fight and hand it over to us."


    "Of course." Strictly agreed.


    Other forces that have no interest in Jiuyuan heard the two parties answer each other, and they also thought about it in their hearts. Isn��t this dialogue meant to be heard from them? Can the original Jiuyuan exchange land like this? Mucheng can trade with Jiuyuan like this, can they also?


    It seems that it is not complicated to think about it. They only need to transfer part of the territory needed by Jiuyuan to Jiuyuan to Jiuyuan, and then let Jiuyuan help them to knock down the other border sites and transfer them to them. This kind of exchange will not eat too much if it is a loss. Jiuyuan is willing to give some compensation with materials. Does this transaction seem to be really feasible?


    The author has something to say: Today, my annual ring is unstoppable and full of circles~~


    I sincerely hope that I will be with my friends and I will be happy to spend the year and year ^^


    I wish you happiness, happiness, well-being, longevity, wealth, and loneliness!

 Chapter 626

    Chaoge is still playing with the unconsciously and unconsciously. "How much cotton you bring this time, we have to, including other cotton products."


    Suddenly hesitated for three seconds. "Well, look at Guicheng is our first transaction partner. The two kilograms of cotton brought by this batch and the one hundred beds of quilts and ten cotton quilts that have been made are all in accordance with Half price of the last trade price for you!"


    His hesitation is deliberately made for others. He originally intended to create a feeling that the nine original materials are very tight and rare, and that Mucheng wants to swallow all the cotton. He wants to be.


    Cotton is now a monopoly material. Except for the fact that there is no place in Jiuyuan to plant it, the cotton given by Jiuyuan does not contain seeds. The price of this thing may not fall for a long time.


    Even if the cotton planting is more in the future, the price reduction will satisfy the needs of all the people of Jiuyuan. At that time, cotton can be used as a high-quality material to deal with the outside forces. If you want cheap cotton, join Jiuyuan!


    Chaoge did not know what he thought in his mind, and no matter what he thought, seeing that he could win all the cotton, just simply feeling joy, this is an unexpected surprise.


    Only those who have used cotton know how good cotton is. Don''t look at most of the sites in Mucheng in the south, but some parts of the south are so cold and cold in winter that they are even more sad than the winter in the north. This time, I got two hundred pounds of cotton from Jiuyuan. After I went back to make warm items, how many people would like to let go? For that cotton, the top of the wooden city and some high-ranking soldiers almost did not fight! Finally, all the children and the old talents were solved.


    The transaction was negotiated, and the two kilograms of cotton and the cotton products brought were handed over to the songs on the spot.


    There are storage bones in Chaoge, but I don��t worry about taking these things.


    ��Do you still trade food?��


    "Correct."


    "Good. So many foods we didn''t bring, wait for this party to go back, I will let the caravans pass." If the caravan can get a little cotton or cotton seeds in Jiuyuan, it would be better.


    Strictly expressed full trust in the reputation of Mucheng.


    The Mucheng people were respected, and with the lost land, the Jiuyuan people also answered the application of the adjacent land exchange. At the moment, they simply passed the flag of the wooden city boundary that was now classified into the Jiyuan area.


    Looking at this development, can fire, air, and other forces wait for it?


    However, they want to start with Jiuyuan, but also because the forces around them are willing to let them go.


    Around the city of Fire, in addition to Jiuyuan, there are also sound city and wind city, and now there is a longevity maple family!


    Not to mention the sound city and the Feng family, they just moved, the wind city, the wind language is not dead, with a few wind city soldiers began to destroy their flags. The most hateful thing is that the mermaid also took the water wave!


    The most annoying thing in the city of fire is water and wind!


    If the fire has wind help, then of course it is best, but if the wind is against the fire, it will be miserable. You put a big fire, people blow back to you in one breath, but also do it, playing it is not like playing!


    Not to mention water, water and fire are natural enemies.


    Fire City was so caught in the wind city and the mermaid warrior, we must cry! The master of the city, you can''t do the order you confessed. Why can''t we learn from the city and the mermaid in the city of fire, and get along with the people of Jiuyuan? Although there are many fire fighters in the city of Fire, there are more ordinary people, especially we are still in the north, and we need cotton more urgently than the wooden city!


    The city of Fire can''t move, and the situation of Ding Yi is also very subtle.


    The site of Ding Yi was not connected to other major forces. The only one who can say that the opponent is the orc. However, if they want to attack Jiuyuan, they must be wary of Mucheng and Shuicheng.


    In fact, according to Ramona��s opinion, it is first to fully conquer the orc people to the west of the tribe. After all the river basins in the lower reaches of the river are occupied, they will consider slowly encroaching on other power territories.


    However, due to the prophecy of the old priests before the death of the previous generation, the high-level regarded the nine ancestors as the thorns in the eyes, and feared that they would not be first started by the original, but the chieftain would prefer to temporarily let go. The orc family must also join forces with other forces to kill Jiuyuan first.


    And now the Mucheng warriors are all staring at the tripod!


    Because Mucheng only borders the original water and soil. Now they obviously have said good things to the two cities. The only enemy they have to deal with is the one that is separated from them by a large unmanned land.


    Ding Hao dares to move, they dare to pounce on.


    Water City is the same!


    In fact, Shuicheng and Wucheng and the empty city still have a point of border, and the original Tucheng city has the most borders. This time, Jiuyuan divides the territory and takes the land of Shuicheng into a big piece.


    However, Shuicheng currently has a verbal agreement with Jiuyuan, and Jiuyuan has brought a deep sea tyrant master fish. Even if there is any idea in Shuicheng, it is silent at this time.


    In the end, there is only one empty city left.


    The empty city is not too good. She is wrapped in the wind, sound, darkness, and the four cities of Wu. Only a little border and Tucheng is now the junction of Jiuyuan.


    Nowadays, the old man of the wind is staring at the city of Fire, but there is still a lot of wind.


    As for the sound city, the dark city, and the witchcraft of Wucheng...


    "What are you waiting for? Are you really waiting for Jiuyuan to have all the forces in the past?" The empty city participants were not unfamiliar.


    The high priest of the city wants to do it, and the parrot on the shoulder of the city of the city suddenly stretches out its wings and shoots the big priest of the city.


    The high priest of the city was sluggish and the old face became blood red.


    The city of the city of sighs, the high priest is the heart of Ramona, which is good, but he did not notice that the Changsheng Maple is staring at them? If they dare to move, will the Longevity Maple family let them go? The Black Forest extends to the boundary of the city!


    The Dark City people all looked to the eldest son of the dark city who led the team. The eldest son looked at the priest, and the Dark City priest seemed to be listening to whom, and after a while he answered: "Yes."


    Then the Dark City priest ordered the Dark City Warrior to order: "The Dark God has an order, and the ninth leader has not yet owed the debt, so he will finish it later."


    Dark City Warrior: Is this the meaning of not playing with Jiuyuan?


    The Dark City priest nodded his face expressionlessly.


    On the other side of the worm, the order was ordered to destroy the small flag of Jiuyuan along with the empty city. However, the largest locust-like genus under the worm''s hand was not at this time.


    "What? You don''t play the nine original people? Don''t pull the flag of Jiuyuan?" The next worm is simply doubting his own ears.


    A worm warrior snorted and said: "I have told you long ago that we are not playing with Jiuyuan."


    "Why?"


    Because our worm king eggs are still in the hands of the Jiuyuan people, we also expect their priests to give us hatching insects! Of course, the worms will not tell the worms of such important news.


    Worm wants to work hard. "Don''t you want your own territory?"


    "Our now the Worm City is very good, Jiuyuan did not say to occupy our territory." Still the screaming warrior.


    The worm must mad at him. "You are now a part of Wucheng. I am one of the twelve priests of the Wucheng City. You must listen to me!"


    Worm Warrior, "You wait."


    Worm: Wait? !


    The worm warrior and a worm who looks like a witch have exchanged for a while, and ran over to the worm. "We have decided that we have our own people. Our site is our own. From today, we worms will withdraw from Wucheng. The priests of your Wucheng City can no longer order us any more."


    Worm:...


    Stands and sentient beings: There is no more cutting-edge toolmaker than this!


    The worm family said that it was separated from the witch city, and immediately took the person away from the worm. The soldier also had a new small flag. Luo even threw it to him. So the worms circled their original worm city with a small flag and made it clear that they would not attack only the defensive attitude.


    The worm spurted out of the blood, and the whole person was ten years old. His guardian fighters are also angry, but they are simply helpless with the worms.


    Wu Xiang was in the stands with a rounded nose, and grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the hands of Feishan.


    The empty city does not understand why this development is very different from what was said at the beginning. Especially the sound city and the dark city, when it was said that it was necessary to divide the territory and materials of the nine originals together, how can it change now?


    Unfortunately, I can''t hear the voice of the empty city, otherwise he will tell the other party: "This is strength!"


    If they didn''t use the strength to get the half **** behind the fire city and the dark city, and then shocked the person behind the sound city, things could not develop in such a favorable direction. - Be aware that these half gods who have lived for a long time are very cautious, and they prefer to be safer than to rush.


    But the sentient beings in the stands obviously don��t think so, how many people can��t help but say: ��The popularity of this nine originals is really good.��


    "That is, I just thought they were dangerous. Now I think we are stupid!"


    "No wonder that two people dare to go up, and the surrounding forces have given them a good time?"


    There is also sober, "Have you ever thought about why Jiyuan��s popularity is so good?"


    As a result, a bunch of people naturally answered him: "Of course, Jiuyuan''s materials are enough enough!"


    In the case of a good form, the silence does not relax the vigilance. He has to draw more power. He wants all human beings to know that there are many benefits associated with Jiuyuan.


    This is also the reason why he did not sell a large amount of goods in the market in the previous days, because the real trading venue in his mind is not in the market, but in the big map of this divided site!


    The way to fight can be a variety of ways, and the fierce fight is only the lowest way to conquer. When the strength of Jiuyuan is enough to suppress other forces, and no longer have to worry about having good things and not dare to come up with them, they can do a lot more things.


    The empty city and Ding Yu are definitely not only the strength they have exposed, but they will not move now. The two quarters are now only a quarter of the time, only when the last quarter or even shorter, they only Will choose to desperately.


    There are also fire ant kings in the city of Fire, even if they are good with the fire ant king, but if they are too bully, the fire ant king probably won''t be willing. However, the fire ant king will not shoot now, he will wait, will see the situation develop.


    Therefore, the current time seems to be tense, but it is the safest time period. It is also the best time for him to draw on the friendly side and show the rich materials of Jiuyuan.


    "Where are you in the water city, do you remember the waterwheel model you saw last time in Jiuyuan?"


    Well, this sentence is more proof of the idea of ??the crowds.


    I don''t know who suddenly popped up: "I want to rob the nine originals."


    This sentence tells the voice of how many forces...


    But is Jiuyuan so good to rob?


    Soon, Jiuyuan will let all human beings know that human beings are not human. The nine things are so good and dare to shine. That is the confidence they have to keep, and the powerful ability to match the confidence!


    The people of Shuicheng are obviously tempted. The last time I went to Jiuyuan to see that the little waterwheel like the children play things can do so many things, they want to exchange with Jiuyuan, but unfortunately Jiuyuan Ning can use Yuanjing coins to buy their food without loosening.


    "What is the waterwheel?" Not all the participants know the waterwheel.


    Shuicheng Three Priest Shui Shi replied: "A tool that can harness the power of water."


    Before seeing the real thing, the water servant did not expect such a small wooden car to do so many things. Water City''s water control fighters can really do a lot of things, but people''s energy is limited, and how noble the blood warriors, how could they have been working hard to do this slave thing?


    In short, the waterwheel thing you don''t see when you don''t see it, wait for you to see the benefits of it, you will scratch your mind.


    I don��t know if I saw the heartbeat of Shuicheng. He asked Dobby to project the image into the air and demonstrate what the waterwheel can do in front of everyone.


    Oh, he didn''t bring the waterwheel sand table for the demonstration, but he had the original battle.


    The original battle did not stand by the stern, but everyone saw the changes in the images projected in the air.


    Small mountains, rivers, fields...the same appears on the stone platform.


    Strictly put the small waterwheel to the river.


    The river with the drop and the rapid flow of water rushes to the fan blades of the waterwheel, the fan blades rotate, and the clear water flows into the dry land on the other side.


    More than that, the waterwheel can also send downstream water upstream.


    "Hey?" Wuxiang sat up straight, "This thing is good!"


    When the voice is raised: "Little guy, this waterwheel is going to be a witch."


    Many people in the stands are thinking that this waterwheel is very interesting. There is a quick response to the sound of witches, and it also reacts: Oh! This thing has benefits for the arid land!


    And how can the benefits of waterwheels be the same as sending water?


    Can be pointed out by the witches to say what they want, other people can still sit, even did not think how to use this waterwheel, they began to scream: "Nine original witches, we are willing to trade this Waterwheel!"


    The Shuicheng people are still hesitating, but humanity is so embarrassing. When you send it to your hand, you don''t know how rare it is. Once someone starts to fight for it, it will be different.


    The water rusher was so anxious to the water city master.


    The owners of Shuicheng City are also embarrassed. They also want waterwheels. Not only the waterwheels, but also the things that Jiuyuan put on the stone platform, they all want it, but today it is half price!


    but����


    In Jiuyuan, the strength was gradually revealed, and other people such as the Fire City Messenger and others were harmed by them. The upper level of the water city had a certain taboo on the new power of Jiuyuan, and it also produced how to treat Jiuyuan. Disagreement.


    The last time Jiuyuan Mo Wu discussed with them the exchange of land, they did not immediately agree, only said that they would consider.


    Some of the upper levels felt that Jiuyuan��s ambition was too great, and he did not want to give the coastal territory to Jiuyuan. Jiuyuan said it was light and he was willing to lay down the new coastal land in the west to the water city. Once the coastal territory in the middle section is exchanged to Jiuyuan, they are separated from other forces. In the future, if they want to trade with other forces, they must go through the territory of Jiuyuan. This is equivalent to the trading road of Shuicheng being occupied by Jiuyuan. same.


    If the relationship between Shuicheng and Jiuyuan has always been friendly, if it gets worse, Shuicheng will lose a lot of assistance and become passive.


    The owner of Shuicheng City has a good impression of the original, but he also understands the worries of his own high-level people. If he can, he does not want to exchange territory. This is why he invited the Haizu people.


    Slightly chuckle, he also understands the jealousy of Shuicheng.


    If it is him, he will never give up the existing coastal field to another force, unless the other party is stronger than they are, they have to retreat.


    And is Woodtown really happy to be willing to exchange territory?


    of course not!


    Mucheng is willing to exchange, not because of the good relationship with Jiuyuan, the friendship is only the smallest part, the biggest reason is because they can not afford Jiuyuan now. Their tenth-level fighters don''t have more than nine originals. They also want to ask Jiuyuan to help them to inspire several 9th ??and even 10th-level fighters. The pines that Mucheng relies on are obviously more like Jiuyuan. The old Sama of the Song family asked for it. After that, he directly transferred some ethnic groups into the red dragon forest near Jiuyuan.


    He didn''t know what the old Songma Soma had said to the Mucheng people, but it was also true that Mucheng had been more polite and respected to him since then.


    Just looking at the old Song Sama after the Song family did not stay with the Mucheng people, but ran to chat with the old Samar of the Maple, know that this will not help the city to compete for more territory, Mucheng wants to expand The site only relies on Jiuyuan.


    "Shuichengchengzhu, let''s talk about it?" Yan smiled and said loudly.


    The owner of Shuicheng City thought twice and bites his teeth. "Okay, let''s talk!"


    The owner of Shuicheng City entered the Jiuyuan site and bargained with a low degree of humility. "We are very imaginary, we are very interested in the waterwheel, but this territory exchanges..."


    "The master of the city, if the sea snakes are willing to withdraw from the offshore area of ??this section, do you still insist?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Strictly signal the owner of the Shuicheng City to look to the side that represents the offshore area.


    A team of mermaid warriors slid into the offshore field, silently obscuring the sea snake warriors.


    The sea snake warriors were quite awkward, and they couldn��t stand it. They all looked at the priests for help.


    The sea snake priest said as calmly as possible to the witch: "Are you forcing us to go to inland waters?"


    Which one thinks of the side of the witch, "Which waters do you want to enter? Anyway."


    The sea snake priest was almost violently swam into the inland waters, but fortunately, she held back.


    "What, don''t you?"


    Go fart! The sea snake priest couldn''t help but swear, and did not say that the living environment is a crucial issue, let the sea snakes enter the inland. Is this wanting to wrap them round or want to wrap them round?


    The mermaid is really getting worse!


    "While you don''t want to go inland, but we want to enter the ocean, or do you want to play with me first?"


    "..." The sea snake priest deeply and deeply looked at the witch, turning his head and letting the sea snake warriors withdraw from the offshore area occupied by the mermaid.


    If he knows that the mermaid that the Shuicheng people said is actually this one, and that the priest is still this, he will not come even!


    Why is this old immortal still not dead? It is obviously a long-lived family, but it lives longer than the longest family!


    The sea snakes are so depressed that the other side of the city is even more uncomfortable.


    "I really look down on you." The city of Shuicheng City smiled softly and whispered.


    "I don''t dare to say this to the lord of the city." Yan Mo slightly retreated a bit. "Actually, I want to know that this part of the offshore area is not because we want it. How many people do we see now?" The mermaids, they want to go back to the ocean, they will certainly not be assured of other forces in these two waterways, and they are bound to gain in the offshore area. You see, this part of the region can be inserted into the mermaid flag."


    The owner of Shuicheng City is not angry. "The mermaids have all joined you in the nine originals. Are they not the land you have drawn?"


    "It is only convenient for us to pass, the waterway and the ocean are mainly belong to the mermaid family." Yan Mo face is for the expression of the mermaid.


    The owner of Shuicheng City resisted the desire of this face. "We want all the methods of making the waterwheel! That cotton will be available to us next year."


    ��Yes. The waterwheel has a 50% discount, and the twenty nine-level crystal coins, including all the methods of using the waterwheel, can be traded with food.��


    The owner of Shuicheng City just wanted to say that it was expensive. I heard that it also includes all the ways to use the waterwheel. It changed: "We can''t provide so much food at one time, and score years."


    "Yes, within five years, no problem?"


    The owner of Shuicheng City thought that this time was still ample and agreed. "What do you want so much food? Are you so many people in the nine?" Twenty nine-grade grain food is equivalent to the production of Mucheng for one year.


    Strictly complained, "No way, Jiuyuan winter is too long, this has not saved a group of warlock slaves, they are too edible."


    Shuicheng Chengzhu: I believe you are strange!


    Shuicheng also withdrew the flag a part, although the piece seems to be the flag of the mermaid family, but who does not know that the mermaid and Jiuyuan are a group!


    "Do you really want to watch Niuyuan sitting so big? If you don''t do it again, the whole East China may have to belong to Jiuyuan!" The buzz came out suddenly, and no one found out who said it.


    Strictly turned his face, "Who is farting! Our nine original territories have been divided. If you are not satisfied with this exchange method, then we will change one! Haiyan Lake salt mine salt refining method, want to and Jiuyuan Is the fine salt of red salt? Do you want fine salt at your fingertips? Want your tribe to become rich? Who will give me the part of the empty city, I will give him the fine salt refining method! The package will be taught, and I will not find me in the past three years!"


    Mars will burst out!


    Shuicheng regrets: Your mother, you have such a good thing, why didn''t you just take it out! Although the waterwheel is good, it is of course more attractive than the water city with a large coastal area in the territory.


    How to do? Do they want to do the nine-original thugs for this salt refining method?


    There is definitely more than one that has the same idea as Shuicheng.


    That voice came out again: "Nine original so many good things, instead of taking the nose to go to Jiuyuan, it is better for everyone to force them down. Just hit Jiuyuan, they are all in our hands. It!"


    Strictly speaking, the confrontation method is very simple and rude: "The long-term preservation method of vegetables and fruits! Have you ever had spring wild vegetables, too many fruits and vegetables in autumn, but you can only watch them rot when you can''t finish it? If there is a way to put them Long-term preservation, maybe in the winter, you can stop having to hungry. These methods are various, you don''t have to use salt. The method is simple and can be made in large quantities. Do you want it? Give me part of the territory of Huocheng!"


    Everyone: I want it!


    Fire City:: The person who threatened you just is not us. You don''t have to bring us, really!


    "A certain kind of special plant in the western continent, vines can breed herbivores, roots can make humans and a variety of organisms full, large yield, more edible methods, easy to cultivate, more resistant to long-term storage, want? Meat consumption livestock farming, You can have meat all year round, want it? Give me the land east of the lower reaches of the river, I will change!"


    There is such a good thing, definitely want it! The orcs are the most excited, change! We will help you to fight together!


    Ding Yu people clenched their fists.


    "Nine original special effects hemostasis, this witch hand-made refining. The efficacy can be asked about the people of the city, smeared not only can stop bleeding immediately to stop the wound, but also has a miraculous effect on the old scars, want?"


    Hey! All human beings are not looking to the city. The people of Yincheng are so embarrassed, although they have not said that they will use the land of the sound city.


    "Is your condition, injury, no one can treat? Want to get back to health? Want to live longer?"


    Is this still asking?


    "You are a blood-blooded warrior, but your child is not. Or you are not a blood-stained warrior, but you want your own descendants. Is it a god-blood warrior, is it envious? Want to stimulate the blood of the gods? Can an inexcitable person want to get another cultivation method that is not weaker than the blood of the god?"


    ��������!�� The group was completely excited and turned over.


    "Do you have no children all the time? Do you want a child of your own blood? Not limited to gender, even if you are two same-sex, even if you are a different race, if you want a child, you can��t ask for it, then come to me to find me. Temple." The gentle smile is still gentle. "These things belong to me. They are all in my mind. Unless I will give or tell them willingly, even if I am good at torturers, I don��t want to dig them out of my mind. thing."


    The original battle was cold and cold. "If you want to get my priest, I have to see that I promised not to agree!"


    However, the threat of the original war just dropped, and a huge thunderbolt suddenly slammed down!


    The author has something to say: Thank you very much for your blessing! There is no other way to repay, this chapter will write a lot, I hope everyone likes ^^

 Chapter 627

    All humans are not scared by humans.


    Even the witches stood up.


    A group of small people in Jiuyuan screamed, and the cursed witch and the ghost witch sat firmly, the ghosts and witches did not change, and the cursing witch only licked the beard.


    After the reaction, at least a small part of the creature was on the scene, and he screamed in his heart: kill him! Suddenly **** this **** silent witch!


    Not to mention the map, half of them want to save the stern, and half of them want to start chaos.


    But!


    The thick thunder and lightning fell over the top of the strict head, forming a very dazzling and beautiful picture. Under the picture, he only looked up and looked at the sky. The thunder and lightning were three centimeters away from him, but how is the three cents? Did not fall down.


    "Impossible!" I don''t know who is screaming.


    "Boom!" The attack sounded and the original battle figure had disappeared from the place.


    It��s all sorts of slow, and it��s only a few seconds before it happens.


    The thunder of the top of the head has not disappeared, and the tripod has been messed up.


    Strictly turned to look at Ding Ding, other sentient beings only discovered that the person who had just attacked the attack was probably the chief of the Ding.


    The barrel behind the attached code has been held in his arms, and the muzzle is aimed at the silence. When the original attack attacked him, he sent a second attack without confession.


    He tried this kind of energy cannon. He is more powerful than the energy gun. Although he can''t devour energy, he can instantly destroy a mountain and a forest. It is the tenth-level warrior who has only been smashed into fly ash in front of it.


    But the sorcerer actually blocked it, it seems so easy!


    Empty city, fire city and other people who have seen the power of this energy cannon, watching the strictness of all eyes shrink.


    There was no time for the attached code to launch the third road. A water polo suddenly covered his head.


    The response was the fastest, and the empty hand went to the water polo.


    The original battle appeared, and he grabbed the energy cannon with his empty hand and looked pale.


    The attached code is in vain, he wants to use the energy cannon to attack the original battle, but the gun body is actually in the sand!


    Special praise: "Don''t let him meet you! Run!"


    Countless metal arrows flew to the original battle.


    The original battle only looked back at the sinister yin and smiled, and the palms changed their claws to the attached chest.


    The attached code refused to discard the energy cannon on his hand. He also wanted to pull out the energy gun at his waist. But it''s all too late!


    The ability of the attached code to control the metal is not bad, but he is still a lot worse than the special one. For a long time, he relied on the loyalty and discovery of the energy weapon of the special and other people. When the energy weapon has no effect on the original battle. In front of the original battle, he was also a six-level metal warrior.


    The priest, Li Bai, who was in the stage of the stage, closed his eyes with only white eyes. He has never told anyone that he has seen the footage of today, but after the trip, he...


    On the stage, Ramona, who is a supporter of the Dingshen battle, sighs. Ding is very powerful, but it is built on the energy weapons they have mastered. Their level of blood warriors is not high. The only thing that is powerful is the special. Others, such as the chiefs, are only five or six. Without those energy weapons, Ding''s ambition will never be as big as it is now, and development will be more careful than it is now, but... even if she saw those energy weapons, she felt that there was much to be done, let alone a barbarian tribe that had just developed.


    "Emirates!"


    "Kill the nine original people!" Ding Yu soldiers are crazy, energy guns have been launched to the original war.


    Special temper: "No! Stop the attack!"


    The Ding Yi Chieftain attached the code to look down at his chest. One hand easily passed through his metal armor and passed through his left chest. When the man��s hand was withdrawn, the hole was slowly sanding around.


    The attached code looked incredibly at the heart of the original palm, and the heart was still beating.


    Is that my heart?


    "Give it back to me!" The voice was suffocated in the water polo.


    At the same time, the attack of the Dingyi Warrior has arrived.


    The original palm of the hand was hard, and the still beating heart was pinched by him.


    "No one can hurt my priest without paying the price!" The laughter sounded and the tall figure disappeared again. At the same time, the body of the attached code was taken along, and it was involuntarily rushed forward two steps.


    "Hey!" Countless shots fell on the attached code!


    Awkward!


    The appendix did not feel the pain of being suffocated by the water polo, and the body has not been completely deserted. It was first screened by the attack of multiple energy guns.


    The Ding Yu warrior who wants to attack the enemy is dumbfounded.


    The body of the attached code collapsed, leaving only one head to the ground, but at this time he even had consciousness.


    The smashing rushed over and picked up the head of the attached code.


    "Hey!" The water polo was broken by him.


    The mouth of the attached code was opened and seemed to want to say something. The danger of the gun may finally reach his head at this time.


    Before the final loss of all awareness, the attached code felt that his head was broken down a little bit!


    Jun has to give up the head of the attached code.


    Did the Ding��s chieftain die like this? The grandstands of the grandstand are smashed, and the leader of the nine originals is too strong, right?


    "Original war -! You give me out!"


    "I came out, how?? You don''t want to leave today, let''s leave it all!" The original battle barefoot on a mound, the tall and strong body is like the legendary **** of the earth.


    He was stunned by the original battle, but he quickly calmed down and took over the command of Dingyi on the spot: "All the soldiers listen to me! Make a transfer!"


    What is the transfer of gold?


    The whole audience was all staring at the Ding Yu side. Before the two consecutive thunders were blocked, not many people paid attention.


    "The nine former chiefs are really strong, and the chieftain of Dingyi is actually in his hands..."


    "I thought that the weapon was so powerful."


    "It��s not that the weapons are not bad, it��s that the nine original leaders are terrible!"


    "Ding Yi is going to be defeated?"


    "Not necessarily. Look! What the big princess of the city is doing!"


    Ding Yu''s warriors lined up into a strange long line. Everyone was armed with an energy gun and handed it to the shoulder of a soldier in front.


    The special standing is at the forefront.


    The original battle did not move, it seems to want to see what Ding Yi wants to get.


    Suddenly frowning, although he hopes to leave this life force, but he will never want to shun the enemy.


    When the original battle faced the saga, there seemed to be some dark thoughts that wanted to completely smash the other side. This time is the same. He must have some changes in the order of the saga, and this change is not good for him, but he wants To be convinced of his conviction, let him operate.


    Strictly not as big as the original battle, now the finger is the original battle, Zhangkou issued a willingness: "protect!"


    The shield on the original battle will be the same as his body, and unless he can''t support it first, the shield will not disappear.


    What the original war seemed to feel, turned his head and smiled.


    Shutter his eyes: "Quick speed!"


    "Yes, the priests." The more the original war was, the more indifferent it was, the less the other people dared to move.


    At this time, it was obviously the best time to attack Jiuyuan, but the empty city and the fire city were actually shocked.


    At this time, Ramona showed the world her ability to hide.


    The beautiful woman has a long hair shawl, holding a scepter, standing on the high ground behind the Ding Yu soldiers.


    The woman lifted her scepter, opened her mouth, and a magnetic song came from her mouth: "My warrior, the gods will give you strength, and you will be invincible!"


    The momentum of the Dingyi Warriors suddenly changed.


    "Wave, a wave pushes a wave, a huge wave lets you gain tremendous strength, fight, my warrior!"


    The smile on the face of the original battle was put away, and the recent saga with him was obviously different. He could feel the energy of the other party climbing a little.


    Strictly far away, but he also felt the energy changes in the air.


    The voice of Ramona... seems to contain some kind of special energy?


    The sound city priest was so excited that his body trembled, and his princess finally could bloom her cockroaches!


    After today, the name of Ramona will be spread all over the world.


    The flying mountain in the stands throws away the melon shell and asks the witch like: "What is that ability?"


    The witch statue is as mischievous as the younger child: "The ability of the good-sex family."


    "Oh? Two witches who have awakened the blood of the good words?"


    "There is also a Ramo hearing, but... Ramona''s ability is more popular and useful than Lamo''s ability to hear a curse, especially during wartime."


    "You haven''t said what her abilities are."


    "You know when you look at it. If you use it well, Ramona will be the most powerful battle goddess on the battlefield. Any warrior will play more than twice or more combat power under her hand."


    Feishan couldn''t ask more, and he pinched the round face of Wu Wu, and waited until he was so tearful that he was satisfied.


    Ramona��s ability is indeed very bullish. Under her singing, she has launched an attack on the original war. The soldiers behind him were all tired, but they still held the energy gun in their hands.


    Countless arrows burst from the air.


    The original battle was forced to be deserted.


    "My warrior, all beings will bless your eyes, ears, nose, and your skin can also feel the whispers of the wind. No matter where the enemy hides, you can''t escape your pursuit!"


    In the hands of a special metal sword appeared, a sword slammed down somewhere!


    The map cracked, and a piece of land was pulled out of a huge crack!


    The original battle jumped out and smoothed the crack, and the mouth was still unhappy: "There is nothing to do, the dry frame is dry, don''t ruin the map, it is very troublesome to fix it?"


    "Fuck! I said who made this land. The original leader of Jiuyuan not only had to fight, but also distracted to maintain such a large battlefield!"


    Some people on the stage moved in their hearts and gave birth to a map that disrupted the original battle.


    Feishan just said at this time: "Whoever deliberately destroys the map battlefield, is deliberately and I can''t live with the mountain!"


    I don��t know how much this warning can play, but at least some people have a little scruples.


    On the battlefield of the map, a special metal sword was thrown, and the energy gun quickly fired at the original battle.


    At the same time, there was a huge gold net in the sky. The gold net broke out sharply, shrouded the sky and landed quickly.


    With a loud drink, the ground was quickly metallized and rolled up like a cage to surround the original battle.


    The original war looked up at the sky, and then poked the ground with his toes. He couldn��t break it, but it took more time, but now it��s obviously not going to give him this time.


    "Well, it has become so much stronger, but... even if you have the help of this woman, you will never win me! Me is mine!"


    The front shout did not respond, but the last sentence poked his heart and lungs, "Go to hell! Bastard!"


    Ramona��s singing suddenly rose: ��My warrior, play all your strength, the gods will stand by your side, you will be invincible!��


    The original war can''t hide. He can be deserted and can flee quickly, but he has not done it, only standing there.


    Under the audience, 90% of the students are standing up. What do you want to do?


    The people of Jiuyuan looked at Lamo together.


    Two slammed him and smiled. "Hey, look at the people and see you again. You are still his brother."


    "Wuhan?"


    Wuhua quickly pulled the two to the side. "You just want to walk down the pit? Is the meal being shackled?"


    Two fierce thoughts stalked the neck and said that I am not afraid.


    Ramo listened. "No, he will only be pressured for a lifetime."


    Wu Han silently grinned and touched the fierce ears gently.


    Two fierce cheeks flushed, and immediately rushed past the violent Ramo to hear, was hugged by the black scorpion.


    A few smiles made it narrow, and even Sumen licked his mouth and smiled a little.


    Ramo listened to his sister on the map battlefield and praised him: "Sure enough, no wonder the priests like her so much. What to do, a little jealous of her, but why do I always think she will cry? ?"


    Jiuyuan everyone: Oh! The ending is fixed! The ancestors are on, let us first give a gimmick to Princess Ramona.


    The curse witch laughed, and no one knew why he was so happy.


    At this moment, the strict adult who did not speak for a while finally spoke up. His voice was full of helplessness: "A war, don''t play."


    The irony laughter of the original war dead, "Special, your energy gun is more powerful and fart! I am silent to protect me, you can''t even my fart! I said, are you doing this?"


    Of course, there is more than this ability, and Ramona will not be willing to lose to the silent witch of Jiuyuan!


    "My warrior, the power of metal will be brought to you. At this time, you are God! Attack, kill your enemy!"


    Another gentle voice followed, "Don''t be a vulgar, you will bully my warrior. When I am dead? A war, do you want me to dance to the dance of the sacrifice?"


    The original war nodded.


    Strictly: "Dream! Give me a good fight."


    The original battle face collapsed and dissatisfied: "Look at the priests of others and see you again."


    Slightly sneer: "You will make trouble again, I will remove the shield! You play with them slowly!"


    "Don''t! I will solve them." The original war did not want to be revoked in the face of the special face. The current / body turned into sand from the sharp gold net, "Special, you only have to play metal ?"


    The gold net was rewinded and the metal cage stopped moving forward. In the original battle, grab the gold net roll, and when it became a big stick, slammed into the squad, this attack is really rough and rough, and there is no technical content!


    Strictly gave this **** mad. Mommy! Even with his weakest ability to deal with the strongest people! Did this guy eat a pig brain before coming today?


    "Dragonfly warrior, let us help you!"


    Opportunities can no longer be missed. People in the empty city, the fire city, and even the sound city jumped out. They did not capture the flag and destroy the flag. Those who stared at these forces even had an omission to let them break through the line of defense.


    Some people in the dark city want to move, but they feel that their feet are like being pulled by people, but they stick to the ground.


    Ramona��s voice rang again, and every soldier who rushed to the original battle felt that the energy in his body seemed to be stronger than usual, and the power of the attack was much larger than usual!


    "Mom, they are bullying me!" The original scream came and only saw a shadow in the sky.


    Strictly twitching in the mouth: In fact, this guy is just holding his shield to dare to be so unscrupulous?


    Some people may see that it is true that knowing that the key to defeating Jiuyuan today is still on the subject of sternness, and finally there is a half-god to take a tight shot!


    Strictly feel that there seems to be a change in the space around me, and the body will step out before thinking!


    "Hey!" A crack appeared in the place where the original station stood, and quickly disappeared.


    "Space crack? Dark city?" Strictly discovered that the crack in this space is quite powerful. Maybe the other party knows that he has a shield on his body, so he does not hurt him, but wants to use the suction in the space crack to **** him into the space. in!


    The accidents here are very fast, and many people have not noticed them, but they have been distracted for half of them in the first time of the original battle.


    The big man was angry, didn''t play, and dared to glare at him against the enemy, secretly attacking his priest, which definitely stepped on his bottom line!


    The warriors who rushed over have once again played the same tricks as the previous ones. The soldiers of the same gods stand in a row, no more than two or three.


    First is the Fire City Warrior, only two people, but two people are nine peaks!


    Ramona unfolded the voice, and the foremost fire city deputy city leader began to skyrocket!


    At this time, the special warriors and other fighters entangled the original battle, so that he could not get close to the Fire City soldiers.


    When the deputy city lord of the city fired a violent temper, the soldiers behind him fell to the ground, the deputy city lord of the fire city attacked the original battle, and the people of the empty city broke out of the battle station and lined up again in front of Ramona. See the famous!


    "The gods are on! The Princess of the City of Sound is actually!"


    "Make God! She is making God!" Someone screamed.


    "It''s not a god-making. It just puts the power of several people into one''s body and temporarily creates a ten-level or even stronger fighter."


    "That''s too bad! God! Why haven''t you heard that this princess still has such a hand?"


    Yes! This is too deep. How many humans are not humans shouting in the heart: If you know that this princess can have such a hand, the forces will break the head in order to **** her.


    "Ding Yi is really lucky." Some people are envious.


    "Yes! But the Dingyi chief is dead, will the princess stay in Ding?"


    "The chieftain has no son, should he marry her?"


    "I think that is more likely to be a special offer."


    Suddenly blinking, this is one of the hidden means for those people to secretly deal with them Jiuyuan?


    Very good! However, there must be a time limit for this method. Otherwise, Ramona can make a group of ten or even half-god masters before coming up.


    "Hey!" Another crack cracked around him.


    This time the crack is bigger, he can clearly feel the powerful suction of space turbulence.


    Hey, do you think you can''t see you when you hide?


    Strictly wipe your eyes, "May my eyes see everything!"


    A black shadow flashed and I wanted to reapply.


    Strict body twists and turns, cleverly can not be flashed off.


    The other party seemed very angry and couldn''t believe that the silence could be so easy to dodge, standing still, and screaming harshly.


    I saw the other person''s face in a close voice. "Oh, it turned out to be you! I almost smashed the dark city."

 Chapter 628

    The empty city owner��s like a sly face showed a surprised expression. ��Can you see me?��


    The original battle is going to be back to the defense, and it is directly and bluntly: "Give me here, be busy with your own side!"


    The original battle immediately increased the attack, and the deputy city owner of the fire city was the first to be injured.


    What about the tenth level, he will let these people know how big the gap between him and them is!


    The squad was flying, but his body quickly recovered, and he climbed up and rushed up.


    At the time when the Ding Yi people were fully committed to the original battle, the orc family saw the organic shackles, quietly touched the small flag inserted by the Ding Yi people, began to work hard to pull the flag, and inserted their flag into the plain of the Beast Mountain. The big river. This is their original activity site, which was later invaded by the Ding Yi people. Now it has been forced to retreat into the deep mountains of the Beasts called Beast Mountain. In other words, the vast plain areas have been taken over by Ding.


    Ding Yi people are concentrating on fighting with the leader of Jiuyuan, and did not notice it at the beginning.


    It was not until the grandstands of the stands shouted that they turned their heads and saw the orcs'' actions.


    The Ding Yu soldiers who had already collapsed could not stand up, but they also had energy guns, and they sat on the ground and fired on the orcs.


    However, no one had thought that when the Dingyi people fired, a group of orc races had turned into beasts and touched them under the cover of the Great Witch. They suddenly slammed out and bite into the neck or arm of the Ding.


    The screaming people rang again and again.


    After the busy time, I saw that the orc people dared to attack them, and they were angry. He wanted to go back and deal with the orc family, but in turn, the original war refused to let him go.


    Ramona is busy transferring the assistants, singing to the exhausted Dingjun soldiers, and wanting them to quickly recover to deal with the Orcs.


    When the eight Dingyi soldiers were not killed, they felt that they had no strength and they climbed up.


    Ramona was pale, and after she sang the last note, she drank: "Quick!"


    Her abilities are not perfect. These soldiers who have been transferred to energy are awakened again. It is equivalent to consuming their life ability. Once the "inspiration" aging time arrives, these fighters can not only fight, but also have several people to survive. It is a problem!


    However, the nine original sorcerers were able to distract themselves when they were attacked, and even when they saw the orc family��s retreat, they waved their hands in a nosy way. "The orc family, I help you, the ancestors are on the top." With my energy sacrifice, protect!"


    Invincible big shields caged the orcs who were counterattacked by the Ding Yi people.


    The first one of the orc clan came over and raised the voice: "The beast is on, the orc will remember the grace of the Nine! The orc warriors, you have been blessed by the ancestors, and the beast will bless your endless courage. And power, kill! Kill the Ding people!"


    The orc clan slashed his palm with a sharp tooth and squeezed blood onto a statue. The idol suddenly burst into a milky white light, and several rays were irradiated onto the orc warriors.


    All the warriors screamed, and the body did not change, but they also turned into bodies. When they turned out, the body was all inflated. In the blink of an eye, the ordinary body beasts all became monsters!


    "Hey-!" The beast screamed through the audience, and the beast that was bigger than the giant body rushed to the Dingyi Warrior.


    Ding Yu soldiers have been shooting, but this time their energy guns did not work immediately.


    With the help of the invincible shield, these giant beasts rushed to the front of the Dingyu warriors, and the distant battle became a melee. The orc family could finally exert their abilities, the Dingyi soldiers were dispersed, and Ramona could no longer stand in place. Singing, forced to have to run away to avoid.


    Strictly hooked the lips, I let you sing again, there is a kind of you sing while running!


    The empty city owner feels that the youth in front of him is incredible. "With so many shields, you have to fight with me. How can you have so much energy to maintain?"


    Especially the original battle, how many people are attacking him? Just by maintaining his shield, you can exhaust a tenth priest! However, this silent witch seems to be so easy to see the loss, he is still laughing at him!


    "Life energy? You really have life energy!" The empty city owner thought he found the answer.


    Smiled abruptly. "It seems that your message is quite well-informed. Master, I have a question, can you answer me? This question has been confusing me for a long time, I don''t ask today, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future. You are Purebred Pan Gu Xing indigenous?"


    The face of the empty city was slightly changed, and suddenly he smiled back. "What do you say?"


    A larger space crack opened quietly behind the door.


    ��Do you know why we are called an empty city?�� The empty city masters joined hands and pulled again.


    Suddenly, he suddenly found that the oxygen around him was decreasing, even if he had a shield, he could still feel it!


    "Because we can control the air! A lot of idiots think that we just will float." The empty city master once again made a stroke, an invisible giant gas ball formed.


    The empty city owner pushed hard again, and the huge gas ball swung and slammed into it!


    Strictly, I thought at this time: the empty city people really hidden their strength.


    On the other hand, the priest of the Fire City saw the life and death of the deputy city owner unclear, and his eyes were cracked, stumbled, and his hands raised and cried: "God, do you really want to watch us dying in the city of fire!"


    I don''t know who sighed, and a faint voice sounded through the battlefield: "Jiuyuan''s kid, how do you smash the city people, I don''t care, grabbing their territory is also your ability, but that is in the case of equal strength. Now, apart from us, we are not dead. Other beings are not opponents of you and the little witch. If you promise me to stop attacking the Fire City soldiers now, I can still watch, but if you continue..."


    The original battle was impatient. "If you want to play, hit it! Don''t be there again!"


    The sound is stunned.


    "Call!" A burning cloud appeared in the top of the original battle.


    In the original battle, the deputy city owner who climbed up and wanted to attack him again stepped into the mud. The deputy city owner of the fire city only felt that he was surrounded by heavy soil, and even the mud in his mouth was blocked. He desperately wanted to spit out the soil. Breaking away from the encirclement, but the mud group has made him more and more difficult, he is almost unable to breathe!


    The people of Fire City looked at this scene, yelling! It turns out that in addition to water, the soil is so hot! Originally, even the rock that can be burned by the rock is under the heavy and heavy soil and sand. It is useless, not only wrapped tightly, but even the wrapped soil is burned more and more solid!


    "Little guy! Don''t be too much!" The fire ant king was tempered, and when he saw this scene, the fire came up. Is this challenging him?


    Vulcan is on! Then take a fight first, decide the site and say the other!


    Strictly watching the fire ant king shot, know that the half gods began to press and can not hold back.


    At this time, the high priest of the city also begged the city of the city and their demigods. "God, do we want to watch the grandmother of the big princess being killed by the nine original people? You have seen her ability, you really have the heart." Just give up on her?"


    The voice city owner did not speak, and the expression was struggling at first sight.


    The high priest of the city of sounds continued to work hard. "Our city has been suppressed by various forces. Now we have the Princess of the Royal Highness, and I also believe that the judgment of the princess will be the best alliance of the city. You look at Jiuyuan. People, how greedy they are, how many territories do we occupy? If we don��t take it at this time, and wait until the Jiuyuan people fully grasp the upper hand, will my city still have a foothold on this eastern continent in the future!��


    The city of Yincheng closed his eyes.


    The colorful parrot on his shoulder flew up, and the parrot spit out, but not to anyone in the sound city, but to the old Samar of the Maple: "If I promised, no matter how long the sound city people will not invade the black." The forest is divided, and the Black Forest is recognized as the territory of your Maple. Are you willing to remain neutral and not help any family?"


    Not waiting for the old Samar of the Feng family to answer, the empty city owner once again launched an attack on the strict!


    The opening of the semi-god of the sound city and the attack of the empty city master are like a signal, and the rest of the empty city people are moving!


    The old man of the wind is staring at the city of fire. There are only the wind and half of the soldiers guarding the empty city.


    The empty city people shouted: "What are you waiting for? Time is running out. This is our last chance! Nine people are trapped. At this time, they will not destroy the flag, but when will they wait!"


    The worms heard it, yes, now the Jiuyuan people are self-sufficient, who told them to support only two people. The worms immediately greeted the remaining soldiers, letting them destroy the border flags inserted by the Jiuyuan people and expanding the Wucheng site.


    The sound city warrior did not know what to do, the sound city owner did not want to fight with Jiuyuan, but did not want to be occupied by their own territory, silently agreed to the soldiers to go to destroy the flag.


    The dark city has also moved. They have not dealt with the Jiuyuan people, but they are equally unlikely to let other people''s flags be inserted in their own territory.


    One move, all move, everyone is arbitrarily destroying the flag of others to insert themselves.


    There is still a quarter of an hour before the end of the two sounds! All forces are no longer waiting!


    The big city parrot stared at the old Samar of the maple family and waited for him to answer.


    The Mucheng people decided to help Jiuyuan, and they also began to attack Dingyi people and destroy their flags.


    After repeatedly thinking about it, Shuicheng only held its own territory and moved the border of the west to Dingyi. They wanted to grab the unmanned area first.


    All the beings in the stands were nervous, and now few people can sit back.


    The small people of Jiuyuan were even more nervous. The nine winds held the little witches and patted their wings several times and tried to rush them up. They were caught by the king of Peng Peng.


    The author has something to say: Last night, a heavy rain last night, the home leaked rain, but also stopped the water, and got up in the morning to clean up for a long time, so this chapter is a little less, forgive me, try to write more tomorrow.

 Chapter 629

    "Old Sama? Old Samar!"


    "Ah? Who shouted me?" The top branch of the Maple old Sama shook his head. It looked like he was fascinated. The colorful parrot in front of him smirked with kindness and said slowly: "Child, I just said I fell asleep, sorry, it��s like this, what have you just said?"


    Colorful big parrot: "..."


    The old Songs of the Song family sent out the rustling of the pine leaves and helped the big parrot repeat his request.


    After listening to the old Samar of the Maple, I was very distressed to lift the branches of the scepter and lick the bark at the top of the head. "The Black Forest is my maple family. I can''t help other races."


    The colorful parrot is about to take a breath, just listen to the old Samar of the Feng family and then say: "But I can''t help my children."


    The heart of the colorful parrots was put down again, and the voice was relaxed. "Of course, who will not help their children? Old Sama, you can rest assured that I can guarantee that our city will never attack you Maple trees, if There are other races to deal with you, and our city can help you."


    The old Samar of the maple family laughed. "Really, that''s great, it''s a good boy." Suddenly, the old Sama smiled and the scepter pointed to the West. "Hey? Who is that, how do two fight a bully?" My child?"


    Colorful parrots are busy looking at it, isn''t it?


    The old Samar anger of the Maple, wielding the scepter, "Small! Someone bullied us the Maple, what should I do?"


    The Feng people sang in unison: "~Don''t kill them, kill them!"


    Colorful parrot, "Wait! Old Samar, who are you talking about?" Why didn''t I see someone dealing with the Maple?


    The Maple old Samar scepter is very strict, very sure and unquestionable: "It is him, my long-lived blood, my ... child."


    The Maple Sama also sang very helplessly. "~ Ah, that''s my only human Feng brother. Why is your blood mixed with human blood? Now even the fight is better than me~"


    Colorful parrots and all humans that are heard are non-human: ... the leader of Jiuyuan stands up, we promise not to kill you!


    The original battle turned: Who is calling me?


    The jealousy of all beings, how many souls screamed in the dark: the silentness of the nine originals is a human being, when did the blood of the Changsheng Mapan family actually exist?


    At this time, the high priest of the sound city suddenly called "ah". When the ninth original leader fell to be sold as a slave to the sound city, no one doubted that he had a relationship with the longevity. It turned out that the blood of the Changsheng people was not the original battle, but the Jiuyuan silent witch who was burned into black charcoal and could be resurrected!


    Ok, other people in the city think about it. So Jiuyuan has long been hooked up with the Changsheng Mu people, right?


    The old Samar of Maple can be mildly headed. "Yes, the tribe that my child established, we as a semi-family, how to take care of it."


    The Fengzu people look at the colorful big parrots together: "~Who is the one who feeds you, do you want to be quiet? His age is in the Maple family or young children!"


    Colorful big parrot: ... this world is difficult to mix! I will continue to go back and hook up the female parrot!


    The colorful parrots and sound city were watched by the Feng people, and the Feng family could not help to be strict.


    But after all, honestly, most of the forces have either actively or passively entered the battle for the territory.


    This fights, the fire is easy to come out, the fake can also become a real fight, especially related to the site of each home, can not be serious?


    The family fired the real fire, and the mermaid and the Bai dynasty were also involved in the battle to protect the Jiuyuan site.


    Suddenly rise to the air, even when fighting the city master, while assisting the two races, but also add an orc, oh, and the original battle.


    The empty city owner did not make a few sneak attacks and issued a whistle. An old woman who looks like a mummy suddenly appears. She screams harshly and reveals her black teeth.


    Empty city priest dust old! Strictly recognize each other. He just felt that there was still a mess around him, and sure enough.


    The dust is always on the side of the words, and it is felt that the air around him is getting more and more stagnation, and his body seems to be tied.


    The empty city owner stopped at a glance and immediately applied space cracks again.


    Strictly watching what seemed to be flashing in his palm, suddenly understood what the empty city owner had no ability to manipulate space, he just used some kind of tool.


    The reminder sounded, and the time is coming.


    Suddenly, in the face of the public, he stretched out a little, his hands a little open, as if swimming in the glue is generally slow and stagnation.


    The old dust immediately speeded up the speech, and the body began to sway a little, because the speed was too fast, and some white foam stuck to her lips.


    The empty city master bites his teeth, and the left hand palm releases two space cracks in a rigorous and continuous manner. It can be shimmered with a very small movement every time, and the terrible attraction in the space crack seems to have no effect on him, if not him. The clothes were swaying in the direction of the crack in the space, and he had to suspect that the cracks that he had opened were fake.


    "Dust old! With me!" The empty city owner can not refuse to order.


    Dust and grotesque screamed, and he took out one of his own eyes and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Strictly: ... I rely on!


    The stands were uploaded to vomit.


    The air around him became dignified again, and the arms that were stretched out slowly reached the half and were stuck by the invisible air glue.


    The priest suddenly did not move. He also smiled at the empty city owner. "Your energy has been consumed almost? Now, you have released a total of seven space cracks. I don''t believe you can continue, no matter When you want to tear the space, you need a lot of energy. Can your body or your weapon still hold?"


    "I can''t hold it, you can try it." The empty city owner was extremely calm until this time.


    "It seems that there is still the last one." Yan is still laughing.


    The empty city owner is no longer away from him. The energy required to tear the space needs time to accumulate. The previous two bursts have already allowed the energy to bottom out. The baby in the palm has already warned him. At most, it can only be done once. After one time, this baby It will enter a long sleep period.


    He must master this last chance. In the past, he used this sinister man to make almost everything, and no one can escape. But this myth is broken today by the young witches in front of him.


    The other party also saw through his ability to use the air to refract stealth, so that he lost the possibility of provoking Jiuyuan and the dark city.


    The original battle stopped the attack and looked to the side.


    Others have not even pursued the idea of ??chasing, including the special, they are taking this short time to hurry.


    The voice of the soldiers: The power of this nine original prince is terrible, no matter what attack falls on the other side does not work. Even the soldiers still gave birth to each other, just taking the opportunity to observe their ability to use skills and special moves.


    Ramona is almost unable to make a sound, her energy is not endless, she finally knows the correct use of her ability from the prophecy of the Li-Wu--this also makes her firmly believe that she has no choice, After all, the mastery of the time is not long, and it can now be more than her usual play.


    Compared to her soon to be exhausted, the nine original sorcerers have become more and more brave. He seems to have been so relaxed all the time, but this unreasonable thing should be terminated at this time?


    The last space crack of the empty city owner cracked in the tight body!


    The stands exclaimed!


    The original body just moved and stopped.


    This scene is only a visual illusion. Strictly in the moment before the crack in space appears on him, he has broken away from the bondage, and the body disappears from the place. But because he is too fast, the person who sees it thinks he is cracked by the space. hit.


    The empty city master''s vision is not as good as the original war, and there is no connection between the original war and the strict soul. He also thought that he had hit the silence in the moment.


    The joy has not yet floated from the bottom of the eye. The empty city owner suddenly heard someone in his ear say to him: "I know who you are, but do you really think that the family will pick you up to the world of God? I have already told me that when the Afghan family did some biological experiments on this planet, they used their own genes to mix with the local indigenous people, but they did not want to create offspring, but wanted to get some experimental products. ��


    The sigh followed and said: "You probably don''t understand what is a guinea pig? And the family glory and mission that you think is just a group of fallen foreign life expecting the animals they raised before dying to add some trouble to the local indigenous people. ""


    The skin of the empty city owner clinging to the face of the face turned out to be trembling. "I won''t believe you."


    "If you don''t believe me, then ask to create your master. Look, he is there, waiting for you to pass."


    The empty city owner felt that he was gently pushed by him. He also saw the door that opened in front. There were two teams in the door wearing a weird soldier. The road seemed to be facing the front of the road. He stood.


    "God, have you finally picked us up? Do you know how long we have been waiting? No, I have not complained about you, no matter how long it is worthwhile, we have been following the orders you left, we have been looking for a long time, although only Find a part of the lost artifact, but we have found the most important ship intelligence, as long as we get it and borrow its ability, we will find all the lost artifacts. But...we think the spacecraft intelligence seems to have a problem, we It signals, but it does not respond to us. God, please tell me, what should we do?"


    The expression of the empty city owner is extremely pious, and that is the infinite reverence that will really be there when the pilgrimage is true, and there is still a long-awaited yearning.


    The **** in front slowly turned over, the light shrouded, dazzling but not glaring.


    God is beckoning to him, seemingly smiling and praising his efforts.


    The empty city owner looked at the front, with a hint of humility and an uncontrollable smile, and stepped into the crack in the space that was about to disappear.


    "Hey-!" The piercing sharp voice pierced the sky, so old that it couldn��t be old and mad.


    The people on the battlefield, the people in the stands: What happened? Why did the empty city owner go to the dead end? What did the nine priests do to him?


    All humans and non-humans only saw that the cracks in the space cracked in the stern body, but they disappeared silently in the same place. Then, shortly after, they saw the position of the lord of the empty city, and the empty city owner had a strange smile. I walked into the crack of space!


    "Hey!" The old body of the dust exploded.


    She even used herself as a weapon, hugged her sternness, and wanted to use her own blast to kill the horrible witch who was a ghost.


    However, all the old and broken pieces of meat fell to the ground, and the talents found that they were still in the same place. He clearly stood by the leader of Jiuyuan.


    The remaining empty city warriors stayed, and then sent out the sorrow of the sky, they wanted to rush and fight hard, but the mermaid and the wind and the team, just stopped them.


    Strictly clap your hands on the original battle, the expression is a little pity, but it is a bit easy. "Resolved, but unfortunately did not get the weapon that can create space cracks, and did not ask the other party''s plans and actions on this planet."


    He is worried that asking too much will make the empty city owner wake up. His little illusion has not been mastered for a long time, and his self-confidence is not high.


    The original battle slammed him. "This is already very good. It is also troublesome to keep the empty city."


    The sorcerer drifted over, "Hey, little silence, what did you just do?"


    Ok, even this one is curious.


    Strictly want to remind those who do not fight to change to curious baby: time is running out, feed!


    Everyone said: No hurry, we breathe this breath and fight again!


    Strictly laughing and gentle, but ill-advised is not to explain, "Women, you can''t because there is a mermaid warrior who covers you, can you do nothing for this priest? You see, the sea snakes ��You are not there, and we have inserted our small islands into their small flags."


    The sorcerer extended his long finger to point him, turned and went to teach the sea snakes who had stolen the flag.


    All the people in the field must be curious to die, but they are not strict.


    The original war poke him.


    Strictly yelling at him, "Have you settled here? Don''t touch it, I said. Actually, there is nothing to say. At that time, I was adjusting to the dusty air and found that I could shake the energy in the air. But then I didn''t move, I wanted to find a chance to solve the empty city owner. Later, the empty city owner saw that I was solidified, and it really attacked me. And I was out at that time, and I ran to the empty city owner. Then... I used the new master The ability combined with the willingness to display a small illusion. Then the empty city masters recruited, the dusty old avenged himself for vengeance and death. The story is over! A war, behind!"


    Ramona sang again, and several soldiers sneaked into the original battle.


    The original war turned and turned, didn''t you see that he was busy? A group of eggs! Look for it, don''t run it!


    The original battle chased the soldiers of the violent, he did not use other abilities, he used a huge fist to become a stone hammer. He thinks that the monks are still the coolest!


    The poor ten-level fighters who were forcibly catalyzed were screamed by him, but they couldn��t escape without diving.


    Strictly, the mouth was pumping, and the eyes and the eyes were on.


    The squad nodded slightly and held a huge metal sword to turn to the original battle.


    Strictly: ... I am a person who loves peace, really!


    Ramona didn''t know that she was jealous and her eyes were red.


    She did not marry the attached code, although the world thought she was married.


    She is also looking for a real air transporter in the Ding Yi tribe, and the award is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one.


    Which teenager does not admire Ai? Men like beautiful women, women also like handsome men, and the special tribes are not the most handsome, but also the most conspicuous, especially women like.


    It is not surprising that Ramona, who wants to develop in Ding, will see the most powerful, most optimistic, and be-designated as the next chief.


    However, the singer has never revealed any convenient needs to her, and even her initiative shows up.


    The priest disciple Zhichun told her that it was such a person. He never reassured anyone, wanted to be his woman, and did not want to control him. He could only follow him.


    Ramona doesn''t want to be a woman who only bears happiness under the man. She wants to be the queen of the mainland, the most noble woman in the world. She likes Shu, but she will never lower his proud head, nor will he lie down/body.


    And she can calm down in front of the singer, because she believes that the saga is cold, cruel and cruel to anyone.


    But now she actually saw that the likes of Jianfeng actually nodded to the strictness, and she swore that she saw the gentleness of the flash in the other''s eyes... desire / hope!


    She is a woman, a beautiful woman who is surrounded by many powerful males. She is too familiar with the kind of aggressive, eager but eager eyes!


    The singer who did not put her show in her eyes had a sentimental desire for a priest of a hostile tribe. Is the priest still a man?


    At this moment, Ramona is jealous and has to be distorted.


    She is not reconciled!


    She is not as strict as witchcraft. After all, she has not mastered her ability for a long time. But why is she even...


    This is the second time, this is the second time a man has refused her in order to be strict.


    Yes, Ramona has already determined that the refusal of her will be due to the strict inducement.


    This is a witch, a mistake that should not exist in this world.


    Ramona had never hated harshness before, and she was jealous of him at most, but now she can no longer restrain herself from hating this person.


    Born by love, hate because of jealousy, she is just an ordinary woman in this respect.


    She still has a trick. She just got in control before she came to Wucheng, but she didn''t dare to use it. She was afraid of the result of using it, but now... so many people are watching, how can she lose to this silence?


    She is the blood of the good-natured people who are among the air transporters. She is the person chosen by God. She should not and cannot be weaker than the nine originals!


    Ramona took a deep breath, clenched an egg-shaped crystal, closed her eyes and opened it shortly.


    The hoarseness and vicissitudes of the woman are not like the voice of a woman slowly reverberating between heaven and earth: "God, humble me, ask for your mercy, the power and greed of the enemy have hurt my people, my body and heart are in drama. Pain, my blood flowed all over the earth, my tears caused a flood of river water, I would like to sacrifice with my first child, begging you to deprive the enemy of the ability to tear his wings and let his legs Broken, so that his hands can no longer dance, so that his mouth can no longer open his mouth. God, humble, I beg you..."


    The eyes of the stern and the original battle all fell on Ramona.


    Looking closely at Ramona, there is patience and impatience in the eyes. Why does this woman not understand that she can live to the present, not her own strength, but she has a good brother in Jiuyuan?


    Although Ramo has never had a good word for Ramona, no matter what, people are brothers and sisters. Even if he is too reluctant to Ramona - in fact, he still can''t say anything against this ambitious and ambitious woman, he will not personally start his own brother''s relatives, this is not pure heart.


    Of course, the main reason is that Ramona is not on the list they are going to slaughter today. This is why the original war has not yet been smashed.


    The original battle was unable to endure anger at this time, it was really angry.


    He has been holding on to this woman, letting her get a bunch of ten or even stronger fighters to find him trouble, one is to use this opportunity to steal some people''s unique skills - his ability is too complicated, Even if there is a method of using him to straighten out and excavating his ability, it is not a small help to see the tricks of others.


    The second is nothing more than watching Ramo��s share.


    The third is that his priest said that the woman��s thoughts are beyond this era and that she is also sympathetic to the slaves. If she can break the obstacles in the future, it is not the object of cooperation, so he temporarily ignores her.


    But now the woman is actually aiming at the silence! Hear what she is asking for with the gods!


    Only no one thought that before the original battle, the first move was made.


    Strictly afraid that he would not solve Ramona again, the original war would kill her. He can feel the anger of his big animal here!


    Strictly speaking to Ramona is very simple, he just three fingers on the straight and straight, the next **** bent, forming a gun shape, pointing at Ramona, very casually said two words: "Beep! ��


    Ramona opened her mouth and suddenly changed her look! Her nephew... she can''t make a sound!


    "Ah..." There is only a vocal sound, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t spit out a complete word.


    Ramona was so anxious that she was sweating. Before the arrival, the high priest of the city also warned her that the strict is a disciple of the curse. She must be careful of the other''s curse. She is already wary. She also has a bodyguard to deal with the curse, such as the orc family. It was impossible to curse her when she was full.


    But why did she not even do any sacrifices, so she simply pointed at her and said a word, she was cursed?


    Many people thought that the curse was strictly performed, and even the witches talked with the wizard. "You taught the child well."


    The curse of the witch... The face smirked smugly, and my heart was straight: the kid didn��t learn how many spells I had with me!


    "Invigoration, superposition, overdraft, deprivation. This is the four abilities you can use to sing and play. I am not wrong?" Strictly slammed out the uniqueness of Ramona.


    The sentient beings erect their ears, and the power and uniqueness of each witch are their secrets. There are not many opportunities to hear.


    Strictly and sincerely admire: "These four abilities are very good, that is, I may not be able to display them, especially for short-term superpositions. Your abilities are used up. It is definitely the biggest auxiliary force on the battlefield. Mona, you are a natural battle priest, I don''t want to kill you."


    Although more is to look at your brother''s share. This sentence is not said strictly, because he knows this and will only make Ramona a rebellious mentality.


    "..." Ramona opened her mouth and she wanted to ask how he could not be affected by her ability, why he stood still.


    Strictly like knowing what she wants to ask, she smiles and laughs. At this moment, his expression looks like a witch. "Because our abilities are basically a vein, they are all spiritual powers. But I The blood seems to be stronger than you, my willingness is stronger than you, and the ancestors seem to be more fond of me? It is like a small river will never rush to the sea, and the sea will only engulf the river. Your ability is good, but come to me. Say����"


    Strictly made a look you understand.


    Ramona understood and understood that she wanted to cry.


    Look at the Jiuyuan people who are not too busy! Cry and cry!


    Two fierce felt desperate, is he really going to be crushed for a lifetime? Two violently glared at Lamo, I want to kill you this crow mouth!


    Ramo listened to the side and moved his buttocks quietly.


    On the battlefield of the map, the original battle went by Ramona, fearing that she would step on her, and she picked her up with a stick.


    Ramona is exhausted. She saw a special face when she was thrown down the map.


    The monk did not look at her, and even did not make a gesture of revenge for her, just like a person who had nothing to do with him was thrown away.


    No, it''s not irrelevant! The former was indifferent to her, but she never looked like a nasty stranger like she is now.


    He must have heard it, he hates me!


    Ramona really cried out this time and her voice came back.


    Nine original small people: "Oh oh! Cried! Two fierce you are finished!"


    Two fierce knives: "I want to cut you all!"


    The singer on the stage didn''t know Ramona''s thoughts. He didn''t think so much at all.


    Strictness is the person he wants, and that''s right. But Ramona is a self-supporting person on their side, or an auxiliary priest who is hard-working. Her attack is to attack the enemy, no matter what she does to the silence.


    If the sternness is really killed by Ramona, he is after the event... Well, there is a 10% chance of killing Ramona, but it��s not dead, but it��s okay, but it��s Ramona who��s left behind. How could he blame her?


    As for the vengeance of the princess who did not work hard for this hard work, this is not because he is reluctant to be strict, can only chase the original war. But the abominable mud man ran too fast, he has not caught up!


    Let me talk about the stage.


    Both Yincheng and Dingyi rushed out to save Ramona, but not many people noticed them at this time. Almost everyone''s attention was on the map battlefield.


    Strictly crushing Ramona with absolute advantage, and continuing to assist the three tribes and the original battle, while using these fighters to practice his new learning ability.


    The sentient beings looked up and watched the silence, thinking that he was dancing in the ritual dance, because his arms and fingers had been rhythmicly dancing, and his mouth was moving from time to time.


    The witches stared at the harsh movements, and after a while they suddenly caught their foreheads.


    Feishan was shocked and quickly grabbed his face. "What happened to you?"


    The witch statue gave a low laughter, slowly, and the laughter was getting higher and higher. "It''s amazing! It''s not the air transporter. Even I almost watched the eye. He has already spy on the world that only God can see! Fly Shan, do you know, I have always been thinking that there must be some kind of rules between the heavens and the earth, just like living creatures will inevitably die and die, there will be four seasons a year, one day will be the same as day and night, and as long as they can grasp the essence of this rule, So what else can you do in this world?"


    The voice of the witch is not deliberately suppressed, and his words are naturally heard by many humans and non-humans.


    Others are still thinking about the words of the witch, and Ramona, who was thrown out of the stands, suddenly raised her head. Her face was pale and she pushed her female slaves hard. She tried her best to raise her voice and questioned the witch: "What do you say, who is the air transporter?"


    The author has something to say: This chapter is very fat~~


    Don''t hate La Mona, she is actually a strong woman who has the ability, the ambition, the unwillingness to be under the man, who wants to make a career, but has not yet grown up.


    The more people refuse to admit defeat, the more eager they are, the more they believe in their judgment (stubbornness), the more they will do the wrong things that they can''t regret.


    Ramona only chose the wrong one, and stood on the opposite side. If she can stand up under such layers, she will grow into a good woman~~


    Three princesses, three characters, three different fates.

 Chapter 630

    The witch sighs and raises, "Child, come over."


    Ramona walked up the steps with the help of the slave girl and sat down at the feet of the witch.


    The witches bowed their heads and saw that Ramona��s eyes were full of sympathy, and there was such a pity. ��Children, don��t you understand it until now?��


    "What do I understand? Understand that the nine original sorcerers are the air transporters!" Ramona became very screaming when she sang into a hoarse voice.


    The witch sighs. "No, you don''t understand that prophecy is just a reminder. It is not an absolute future. I made that prophecy for you. I don''t want you to look for the air transporter, but I hope you have the courage to do it. What I want to do."


    Ramona sneered without a word.


    The pity in the eyes of the witch is even worse. "I still remember the little girl who asked me why there were slaves in the world, why can''t we work together, why can''t we give the nobility''s food to slaves, let the slaves spend the winter. I was then I ask you, what do you want to do when you grow up. You said that you want everyone to live happily and happily, and you will not be hungry all year round. This is one of the reasons why I agree to prophesy for you. But ask yourself. What do you want to do now, or did you want to do it?"


    Ramona slowly squeezed his hands and his voice trembled. "You said, as long as I find the air transporter and let him help me, my future will be very brilliant. You misled me!"


    Feishan was a little angry, and the witch kept him. He put away his smile and said: "You are right, I misled you."


    The second priest of the sound city heard the Wuxiang saying so, and he was so anxious that he sweated in the forehead. He quickly ran to the Wucheng station and prayed to the witch statue: "Adult, not like this, the Princess of the Princess does not know, you were for... ..."


    The witch figure raised his hand and said that he did not have to say it.


    Ramona refused to be concealed again. "What? At this time, what else can''t be said?"


    The second priest of the sound city was anxious and embarrassed, watching the eyes of the witch elephant full of pleading.


    Wu Wu laughed. "Lamona is right. In fact, this matter has no hidden need. Now that you want to know, I will tell you that another reason I was willing to predict for you, that involves another An ancient prophecy."


    "Wuxiang adults!" The Queen of the Sound City also came, slowly squatting against the witch.


    In addition to the soldiers on the map, most people in the stands looked at this side, and they were even more curious about why the witches predicted for Ramona.


    Ramona made a weird laughter at this time. "I know, is it because the prophecy about the blood of the good-speaking people will kill the devil and start the war in the world, is it that I am..."


    "La Mona!" The Queen was angry.


    Ramo listened.


    The witch likes to shake his hand: "Who is the prophecy, I don''t know. When your parents and high priests were very worried after discovering your abilities, plus your partiality of slavery, they fear that you are the legend. The person in the middle, so come to ask for help is also proof. I was no longer prophesying for the individual, but after listening to your wishes, I don��t want you to be jealous of your family like your brother, or even..."


    The second priest of the sound city closed his eyes, and it was all exposed. The secrets that they have concealed for more than twenty years have finally been exposed to the lives of all beings.


    But wonderfully, there was not much discussion in the audience. Everyone saw that the Wuxiang had something to say and was waiting for him.


    Wuxiang looks at Ramona. "I will not say false prophecies in order to solve your situation. Your future is full of possibilities. There are bad and good. I see you standing at many forks. So I chose to tell you the most favorable prophecy for you. But can you find the air transporter and let him help you, but it is not something I can decide. It depends on yourself."


    Ramona trembled. "Do you mean that I missed my own glory?"


    The witches sighed again. "I have three kinds of predictions. First, you don''t want any glory. You only do things according to your own heart. Then you may have a brilliant future, maybe not, but you will at least Feel the satisfaction and happiness of the soul."


    Ramona clenched her lips.


    Wuxiang, "Second, you insist on finding the air transporter, find it, and let him help you to assist you, then your success will be very brilliant. For a living example, please see the original battle of the leader of Jiuyuan, this person originally It was just a second-level warrior who was too small to be a small tribe. I heard that he was still disabled, but he was after the murder, but nine years, you see him now?"


    This example is too vomiting! How many people are envious and jealous of the original war? There is definitely more than one person in my heart: Why didn''t I encounter the witches at the beginning?


    Ramona couldn''t help but think that she had the opportunity to worship the man like Ramo, but she let it go. She also confirmed that this person was the air transporter she was looking for, but she later wavered.


    The witches erected three fingers. "Third, if you find the wrong or not found, then whether you will be brilliant, depends on your own behavior and luck."


    Ramona was unwilling and asked sharply: "Do you mean that I should not be right with the air transporter?"


    The witches raise their voices: "Lamona, you still don''t know where you are wrong?"


    Ramona shook his body and his face was full of blood.


    After seeing her like a witch, she still couldn''t bear it. He finally woke up the princess: "You are too hungry for glory, but you forgot the root cause of your glory! I will say it again,"


    The witch elephant also raised his voice with the sensation of other creatures. "Prophecy is just a reminder. It is not absolute. The life of a creature is not immutable. Everything depends on your own actions and thoughts."


    After thinking about it, Wu Xiang said a little story: "I once predicted for a person, telling him that his child will kill him when he grows up, so he killed all his children. But one of the children Because her mother could not bear him, she changed it with the child of the slave, but this thing was still known by the leader and killed her after cruelly tortured the poor woman. Then the child grew up and knew the cruelty of the father. The truth of the mother''s death, so he avenged his mother and killed the leader."


    Wu Wu finished the little story and paused. "Since this incident, I will no longer easily prophesy for the individual, because I have thought that maybe because of my prophecy, the prophecy will come true."


    The words that Wuxiang said are a bit sloppy, but most people understand it, and many people have shown a thoughtful expression.


    Some of the top executives who did not come to power on stage also showed amazed expression. The things that Wuxiang said were more like what they were doing with Jiuyuan. Before their death, the priests predicted that Jiuyuan would be the enemy of Dingyi. Even the dynasty will be destroyed, so Ding Hao, regardless of the chieftain or the great witch, regards Jiuyuan as the enemy and rapidly expands the territory. Ding Hao has developed rapidly, but the hidden dangers are left... as long as it is the upper level of Dingyi.


    Now their chiefs have died in the hands of the ninth leader, and the two tribes may not have the possibility of reconciliation. If they didn''t take Jiuyuan as an enemy in the first place, then now...


    At this moment, Wuxiang suddenly laughed like a child. He blinked at everyone. "I don''t want to believe the prophet too much in the future, if you don''t want to be played by the gods and fate."


    Known as the first priest, the priest of the high priest took the initiative to walk down the platform, the world began to change, and the lofty status of the prophet began to decline from today, and even later, some people heard that some prophecies that were extremely unfavorable to themselves were not first. Believe, but doubt: Hey, did you deliberately use the prophecy to harm me?


    And as a prophet, did he imagine that his little story today will cause this effect in the future?


    "Wuxiang adults, are you talking about the air transporter is the silent witch of Jiuyuan? Isn''t that all the people who are against the air carriers have a good end?"


    A lot of people went to see the person who asked the question, it was a young man with a slanting scorpion behind his head.


    The eyes of all beings are turning back, and this is what they really want to know, including Ramona.


    The man of the sorcerer, Stan, and Peng Peng heard this question, and all of them frowned slightly. This question is not easy to answer.


    Wuxiang seems to have expected someone to ask such a question. After all, he mentioned the air transporter many times today. "According to my speculation, it is not a prophecy. The silent witch of Jiuyuan is indeed one of the air transporters."


    ��One? Is there more?�� The sentient beings were surprised.


    Wuxiang admits, "There are more than one person who is unlucky, and there is not only one person who is lucky. And the gas of one person is not forever. If people''s gas is God''s gift, no one can speculate. God''s thoughts, we never know who God wants to pamper. So instead of expecting this kind of ethereal thing, it is better to be yourself. Lamona, you too, I hope you can think about it. I think, what do you want to do in the future. God has not abandoned you, think about your ability, is that ordinary people can get it?"


    Ramona snorted, and after a while she suddenly covered her face and wept.


    Nine original people: Oh, crying again.


    Two fierce swords.


    Ramo shouted: "I didn''t say this! Can you vent your anger? You must dare to cut me. Believe it or not, I said that you have not only been pressured for a lifetime, but also more... Hey!"


    The mouth of Ramo��s mouth was stunned by the black scorpion.


    "It��s a brother who shuts up!" Wu Hao was really angry. Can such a cursed person speak indiscriminately?


    Ramo nodded with pain.


    Wuhuan let him go, but he still didn''t care very much. "You have to find someone to take care of this mouth. When you go back, I will help you find the object."


    Two fierce reactions came over, and they were so angry that they wanted to kill.


    Ramo listened to his hand and said he surrendered. There are people who are backed by mountains who can��t fight!


    The playfulness of the Jiuyuan stand caused the attention of the witch. He saw the joy in the eyes of Ramo, and suddenly wanted to do something, and this matter also involved in the silence.


    "You, I made the last prophecy before I completely lost my prophecy. In that prophecy, I saw that the whole world had set off a war, and no living creatures could escape."


    All the people are awkward, and even the map battlefield has been affected.


    The witch smile disappeared and the look became serious. "I used to think that the ancient prophecy about the blood of the good-speaking family was to remind everyone to eliminate the good-speaking family. Until I saw the last prophecy, I realized that the rumor was wrong. The prophecy does not mean that we should beware and eliminate the blood of the good-speaking people, but tell us that when the demon gods are coming, the blood of a good-speaking family will lead everyone to resist the demon. The blood of the good-speaking people has set off the war in the world, but The demon gods came, forcing us to resist them. The prophecy of the good-natured people is killing the devil, and the killing is also the demon god!"


    The whole game is boiling.


    How many people have not heard of this legend? Even if you haven''t heard it before, it will be popularized by people next to it.


    Strictly paying tribute to the witch''s eyes, the witches look back with a smile.


    The Yincheng people reacted the most. The voice city master on the map suddenly shouted and ran to the edge of the map. He asked the witch like aloud: "Adult, you said that the legend is wrong, the blood of the good-speaking family is not all the world. Enemy?"


    The witch answered with certainty: "No."


    The voice city master issued a long scream, and the sound city people were all in tears at this time.


    The queen suddenly cried out, their royal city is the blood of the good words, they bear this blood, concealing this secret, who knows how much pressure they have? When they discovered the abilities of the eldest son and found the volunteers of the eldest daughter, who knows how scared they are?


    "God! Why is this! We... How many powerful blood vessels our ancestors executed, our voice city..." The sound of the high priests in the city is so strong that their sound city should have been stronger, but because of the legend The prophecy, they have to remove some of the powerful abilities of the returning ancestors.


    And Ramo and Ramona, if not the generation of the city of the city and the priests are very affectionate, reluctant to their children, they will not live to the present.


    The Queen looked at Ramo, who was sitting in the stands of Jiuyuan, and cried even more sadly.


    Ramo listened to the sky and chuckled: "Oh."


    Ramona wiped her tears, bowed to the witch, and went down to help her mother. She also looked at her brother.


    But her brother did not look at them.


    She is poor, what about her brother?


    She just lost herself in the prophecy, but her brother was forced to be a dumb for ten years by a legend! A prince was forced to flee his hometown.


    But! It turns out that her brother is not the legendary person, and she is not the lucky one in prophecy. Ramona smirked.


    She is still jealous of her humiliation and hates him, but now she feels that her mind is sober that she has never been in the past twenty years.


    She is stupid. As a big princess in the city of sound, why should she go far and wide to go to the top of the house when her parents and priests are not opposed to her succession? With the strength she exposed today, even if she lost to Jiuyuan Mo Wu, if she wanted the position of the city of Yincheng, the Yincheng people only had a welcome share.


    Of course, she will not give up, but she will never ignore the power that the city can give her.


    Ramona once again looks at Ramo: I will give it up. Brother, thank you. Thank you for your protection, thank you for your concession.


    She looked at the map battlefield again, silently and silently: I thank you too, you let me know the taste of jealousy and hatred, but you also let me know what kind of road to take in the future, and how to better embrace the people And how to better rule my people. I dare not say that I must be stronger than you in the future, but I will not let you have any chance to ridicule and despise me!


    Ramona is still uncomfortable, but she has straightened her back. This woman who has been searching for the air transporter for the first time and wants to be the queen of the Eastern Continent seems to have grown a lot in this short period of time.


    Rape the thunder and make a thunder: "There is a last minute."


    "Ah! Look at it! The leader of Jiuyuan is angry!"


    Huh? what happened? The people who listened to the story turned their eyes and the battle on the map battlefield just stopped some signs again.

 Chapter 631

    The scorpion youth scratched his head: "Wu Wu adults have not said that they are offended by the air transporters will not have a good end..."


    But no one has paid attention to this problem at this time. All humans and non-humans have turned their attention to the map battlefield.


    The source of contradictions is from the Sea Snakes.


    The family did not move after occupying a piece of water, but when they saw the mermaids entering the land and began to fight against the enemy of Jiuyuan, they were eager to move, and they sneaked over to insert the flag and wanted to take back the original site.


    When the mermaid saw it, it still got it, and immediately ran back to the head of the sea snake.


    They are the sea snakes, and the Shuicheng warriors can''t just look at them. They have to fight hard to fight and help the sea snakes deal with the mermaid.


    Sibu does not want to bully these children, only to watch the fun. The sea snake family priest saw that the witch did not shoot, she did not dare to shoot, only to focus on the witch.


    "Fog, get up!" The sorrowful water city helped the Haizu people to bully the mermaid, and directly used the fog to trap the Shuicheng warriors in a small area.


    The raised fog attracted a lot of attention, and the Shuicheng priest was trying to eliminate the fog, but suddenly he felt something crawling along him along his ankle.


    The water city priest bowed his head. What is this?


    A beautiful flower blooms on the vine and sprays gently against him.


    "Oh!" The unusual scent rushed into the nostrils, and the priests of the Shuicheng had not had time to display witchcraft and they closed their eyes and fainted.


    The flowers shook their heads happily and licked the chest of the priests in the city. Flowers and vines shrink rapidly, no, not shrinking, shrinking, becoming the most inconspicuous little grass on the ground, nestled in the water city priests.


    Like the Shuicheng priest, the Shuicheng warriors fell one after another in the fog, and each person was accompanied by a lovely little flower.


    Strictly smiling, this little flower called Tian vanilla is used to make the Yin people feel great! Tian vanilla is one of the gifts that Song old Sama sent him. It is said to have been a companion to the Song family. Later, it was mutated by itself. According to the guide, this gadget belongs to the nepenthes, which can only be kept in the rabbit. It becomes the reason that the creatures will take the initiative to attack, which is why the Song people remove them from the accompanying plants. Once this thing is flooded, it is too harmful.


    After getting the herbs in the air, discuss them with them, only fainting the creatures but not digesting them for the time being, unless he is allowed. Although he is not a wood warrior, he has a gene for returning to the soul tree, and has a powerful source of life energy, and can communicate with all things. Tian vanilla has simply agreed to his request at the cost of not letting them run out. Withered.


    And this condition can be used for the sake of strictness, and it takes only a little bit of life energy to reach the desire of the herb and feed them.


    No one knows the situation in the fog. The water city people under the stage are anxious to die, but the water city''s helper, the Haizu people, are self-sufficient at this time.


    What happened to these mermaid warriors? Why can''t you attack them without hurting them? When did the mermaid have such a solid body?


    The pirates of the Sea Snakes could not understand, "Whether the sorcerer, is this your means? Great, but our Sea Snakes will not give up so easily."


    The sorcerer laughed lazily. "This is not my means. I haven''t shot it yet."


    The sea snake family priest was surprised. "Are you mutated after the mermaid entered the inland?"


    He laughed and laughed, then he laughed. "Why do you think that I want to join the Jiuyuan League, of course, because their little priest is too fond of God, even I can''t help but jealous."


    So the price of your jealousy is not to shoot, throw me the safety of your mermaid warrior! Severe anger.


    The scenes are getting more and more chaotic, the number of people is scattered, the number of injured and even dead is increasing, and the mermaid, the snake, and the orcs are becoming more and more difficult. The three tribes are screaming with invincible shields and excitement. The medicine runs like a full field, catching the enemy, and the awareness of self-protection is minimized. The most terrible thing is that they still can''t get up to the ranks of warriors, not only do the leapfrog challenges, but some daring ran to provoke people to demigrate!


    The sternness of the pit: Grandma''s, believe it or not, I immediately removed the shield, so that all of you immediately return to the arms of the goddess? Really when my shield doesn''t need energy, isn''t it? Can you be beaten by a nine-level fighter and beaten by a tenth or even a half-deal warrior?


    Moreover, if it is not that the characteristics of the three tribes are too significant, he will not find them anymore!


    Sure enough, if you don��t participate in actual combat, you will never know what kind of wonders will happen in the battlefield, and you will be exhausted!


    The most troublesome thing for him is that because of the binding nature of the guide, he can''t look at the wounded creatures that are not hostile to Jiuyuan. As long as the eyes are aimed, he scores a little energy to heal the other side.


    Although the injured person is very grateful to him after knowing that he is being treated, it is really tired!


    Maybe there are more opportunities to practice, and in the battle, I quickly mastered an important note that can replace the gesture.


    "���ֹֹѪ!"


    "���ǹ�!"


    "I want to wake up!"


    At this time, he does not need to use the movements of the limbs to ignite the energy of the heavens and the earth. He is a good-spoken family. The natural voice contains the most mysterious power. He has tried many words that express the order. One of them, but the effect is not very good, but today he found that with a small gesture, he ordered the pronunciation to play his unexpected role.


    No wonder the Taoist likes to use the word "�" in the spell. Perhaps the pronunciation of this word really conforms to some of the most fundamental rules of the world.


    The mermaid warrior smashed the sea snake warriors, and saw that the sorcerer had no objection. The gangsters rushed up and smashed the female priests.


    The sea snake family priests are furious, when I am bullied? Immediately lifting the scepter, the water wave began to churn, and there was a black shadow in the water.


    The snakes are more indolent, people don''t provoke him, they don''t take the initiative to provoke people. Now it''s winter, they prefer to sleep instead of fighting.


    But when they found out that they had the Invincible Shield, they suddenly became very active.


    "The empty city owners and their old priests are dead, let us grab all the empty city sites!"


    "Well! In fact, the valley called Bluetooth in the vicinity of the empty city is really suitable for our Bailu people to multiply. When we grab it, we will discuss with the witches and move some people to the Bluetooth Valley."


    "Yeah!"


    So the empty city people were unlucky.


    When the Baishaos came to look for empty city troubles, they returned to defend the Fengcheng site. By the way, they grabbed other people. Jiuyuan didn��t develop well. They could develop to other faces.


    However, the Baiji people did not satisfy this. When they could only hold the empty city people in one place, they even aimed at the winged territory. Quietly said: In fact, the most hated by the Bai people is the winged family. The two races are natural enemies and do not explain!


    When the winged people saw the Bais, they dared to challenge them. This is enough!


    However, the giants are not honest at this time. Although they have a small population, they are huge in size, and they have much to eat and need to have a large site. The empty city people are beaten and fleeing. They also want to go to the territory of the empty city. .


    The worms are watching other families move, can they still sit still?


    And the orc family... The warriors of this family bite the soldiers of the Dingyi to fill the hole, and they are too excited to start shouting. Is it good to bully? He can''t beat the original battle, but he can''t beat these powerful monsters?


    In all kinds of cases, the sudden pressure of the pressure suddenly began to feel weak, he can not continue to maintain the shield, but the battle of the demigod has not yet begun, he must leave the energy to the last moment!


    Strictly taking the time to take a small look at the day, the eyelids suddenly pumped, and looked up and shouted: "A war!"


    In the original battle, you can''t be strict or distracted to protect others. When you receive a stern look for help - in fact, people just want him to stop studying on the spot and quickly solve the easy-to-solve enemy. Looking at the scene again, the man��s anger suddenly rushed up. When he was angry, he swallowed all the flags of the various forces. He even threw all the soldiers who were not under the semi-god, regardless of the enemy and friends, to the map. No friends!


    The audience: "..."


    The powerful warriors who were thrown out of the map slammed hard: your ancestors! You have this ability, why should you drag it to the present!


    The Shuicheng Warrior blinked and woke up: What happened to us? How come suddenly?


    The Jiuyuan allies are compelled: "Hey, who can tell me, what is the meaning of the nine original leaders?" Why are the flags of their forces disappearing?


    These people can no longer go to the map, they will surround the Jiuyuan stand - don''t let go of it!


    The city of Fire City is directly provoked: "I have said that Jiuyuan is not good, look, they exposed the true face, even want to rule the entire East China! Wuxiang adults, what do you think about this?"


    Wuxiang: "You are strong, you can."


    The Lord of Fire City was killed.


    Other forces have not spoken for a while, after all, their demigods remain on top.


    The old ones of Jiuyuan are very calm, and the cursing witch throws a melon seed shell. "Sit down, don''t block this big witch line! Who blocked it, I will curse his whole family to die!"


    This curse is too poisonous, all the encircled people are sitting down, and all the people who refuse to sit are beaten by relatives and friends.


    On the stage, the squad was the only non-semi-death warrior who had not been thrown off the stage. At this time, he was kneeling on one knee, tired and gasping, and after a while he stood up and despised someone.


    He is so far from the strength of this person!


    Specially made a fist. He will not admit defeat, he swears with his own soul, he will defeat this person sooner or later! Use his true ability!


    The improvement of the ability that Ramona gave him happened to happen to the time. How mellow it was in the war. At this time, there was a lot of stagnation and fatigue. If it wasn��t for his temperament, I��m afraid it��s already like other fighters who have been upgraded for a short time. I can''t get up on the ground.


    The mud man will not just see this and throw them all away?


    The disappointing mood was strange, and his eyes moved from the original battle to the strict, and the sharp eye knife immediately turned into a blazing flame.


    Just looking at this person, he is hard.


    He likes the arrogance of this person, likes the power of this person, as long as he thinks of one day in the future, he can press this powerful priest under his own body to do whatever he wants, he can''t help but blast!


    The fierce radar of the original war was erected, and the sorrowful sorrows were scornful.


    Mother! He shouldn''t be merciful, so he should knead it into slag!


    Ok, he actually pinched it, but he didn''t succeed. The special body seems to be a bit special, and it can be fully metalized with him all the sand. The other side has relied on this trick to escape his pursuit.


    In the end, he threw all the non-semi-death warriors off the stage, but the boy was alone, and his feet were rooted. He was not thrown out with him.


    This will be a tough enemy. Pre-feeling in the original battle.


    Go back and lock the silence into the temple, and let him not see anyone again!


    Of course, this is just the intention of the original war, and it is one of the wishes that can never be reached.


    He also intended / smothered the whole body of hydration, woodification and sandification into the silent body, afraid of being killed, but also dare to think about it.


    Not to mention the original heroes of his priests, a large number and many of them will never be able to achieve all kinds of wonderful wishes, and said that the sentient beings react at this moment.


    It was only then that everyone understood why the former priests of Jiuyuan would use the battlefield as a store to make such a serious and serious site battle like a cargo trading scene. They also showed so many good things. It was not what they thought. It has already been a group of forces in advance, but people do not care about this fight!


    "No wonder that the nine original silent witch shouted to the nine original leaders, let him not play, the gods are on, the original people just really just playing." Some people in the stands were whispered.


    How many females look at the original warfare, how strong and powerful the males are, how good it would be if they could get back?


    "The nine original leaders are already half-god?"


    "I''m afraid not only."


    "Right, have you found that there are very few people who die today?" He is also the young man of the nephew. He is very sensitive and has many problems.


    The voice of the youth is not low, there are many people heard, and the young man reminded me that everyone has noticed this.


    "Really, there are only three people dead! The others are hurt at most, not so, how are they injured so much?"


    The young man of the scorpion once again said: "Not only that, you see, there is not even one injured in the side of Jiuyuan."


    All beings are shocked! A closer look reveals that it is true.


    "��-!" The voice of the argument and the amazement suddenly became bigger.


    "It''s that murder. I think he has been saving people. As long as he points to it, the injury of that person can be quickly restored."


    "There are also shields! He gave the mermaid snake/orc tribe a cover, and I heard him pointing to the tribes and shouting the word ''protection''!"


    "What kind of witch power is this that can make the shield last for so long? Is there such a shield that is almost equal to being invincible? Who can beat them?"


    "They don''t say that the support ability of this silent witch is absolutely perfect!"


    "He also killed the empty city owner and the priests, and the lethality is first-rate."


    The sentient beings watched the silence on the stage. Is this the power of the air transporter? If I/I/I tribe also has such an air transporter, how good it is.


    Jiuyuan people listened to the discussion and sighs uploaded from the stands, and they all had to be proud of their noses!


    Hey! It��s useless to envy your jealousy, and the sorcerer is our nine original!


    On the map, only the demigods of the various forces of the various tribes are left, and a special singer is added.


    The original war swallowed the flag and made a lot of anger - this guy is also very arrogant to put the Jiuyuan flag around the entire map!


    The demigods can''t watch the forces that have protected themselves for so many years, so they are swallowed up by others, all of which have surrounded the original battle.


    "Let''s say, do you choose to be grouped, or do you want to let the occupied territory come out?"


    The original war was very cold and smiled. He raised his arm and touched a simple wide bracelet like a bone bracelet on his arm. "Mom, I am coming, you should rest for a while."


    Swinging slowly and steadily, "about five minutes from the end of the battle."


    The original battle confidence is abnormal: "Enough."


    At present, the demigods on the map are: the sorcerer of the mermaid family, the old Samar of the maple family, the old Sama of the pines of the wood city, the sea snake priest of the water city, the old man of the wind city wearing a transparent ball, the city of the fire city. Fire Ant King, the colorful big parrot of the sound city, the shadow of the dark city, the ancestral shaman shaman who has never shot the orc, and the two of Jiuyuan.


    Perhaps the semi-god of the Eastern Continent is not limited to these few, and the demigod does not like to show up, but the demigods who come here today are undoubtedly the representatives of the most powerful forces on the Eastern Continent.


    "Join the Jiuyuan Alliance, the site is a good discussion of anything." Sibu is sitting on a rock.


    "Is your mermaid really ironed to help Jiuyuan?" The sea snake priest sneered.


    The sorcerer shook his fingers. "You said it is wrong. We are not helping us, but we are helping ourselves. You are not joining now, and you will have regrets in the future. Believe it or not, I put my words here. And look at the future, um, it won''t be a long time, maybe five years, ten years, Jiuyuan and the East will have great changes."


    After listening to the words of the witch, many half gods are thoughtful, but there are also half gods.


    The sorcerer and the sorcerer swept away from those half-god faces, and even the sarcasm of interest could not be lifted. I don��t know who is fearless, but how poor?


    "A battle, the East China has always been ranked with strength. No matter what you want to do, let us take the power to let us take it. If you can really convinced us all, you will give the entire East China to you. What about your rule of Jiuyuan?�� The colorful parrot opened.


    Other demigods look at each other and feel that this method is the most fair.


    The old man of the wind language, "Then we will share a position. If we are willing to join the Nine, we will stand here. If we don''t want to, we will stand there. If the game is won after the war, then there is nothing to say." If the game won after the war, then everyone will re-rank again."


    "No, according to what Jiuyuan won, they will be re-ranked." The colorful parrots disagreed. "I propose that if Jiuyuan loses, the forces belonging to Jiuyuan must all leave the East! This is fair."


    The old man in the wind screams, "Is it better to divide first?"


    First divide it first. The colorful parrot did not hesitate to stand on the opposite side of Jiuyuan.


    The Dark City Shadow considered it over and over again and stood still. This was followed by the priests of the Ding Yi Shu and the Haizu.


    The fire ant king sighed for a long time and said to him with sternness: "If I am alone, I will be willing to join you Jiuyuan. But Fire City is my responsibility, I must keep their territory."


    Strictly express understanding.


    The fire ant king stood by the monk.


    Five to seven, all the forces, including the sentient beings in the stands, all look at the orc family ancestors shaman who are currently unknown to the nine original enemies.


    The Orc ancestors are a weird beast with golden fur, three eyes on the forehead and three tails behind the strands. The shape of the three-eyed golden-haired animal is not particularly large. It is about two meters without the tail. His third eye is always closed, but his third eye is open.


    He fired all the soldiers on the scene and finally looked at the silence.


    "Little guy, if you are willing to help the orcs to completely eliminate the Ding Yi tribe, the orc will be your friend."


    The people who lived in Dingyi were angry and sorghum, and they only watched the silence quietly.


    Strictly speaking to the orc family ancestors, a ritual of Jiuyuan was said. "I am sorry, the ancestors of the orc family, I built Jiuyuan in the name of the ancestors, just to unite all the forces that can unite. Against the future of the demon god, Jiuyuan will never take the initiative to invade other people''s territory, and will not actively kill a certain ethnic group."


    The sentient beings were shocked. If it is said that this is only a scene before the silence, but now the advantage is almost in the Jiuyuan, as long as they fight the orc race to the past, seven to five, Jiuyuan is almost invincible, but this time Silencer actually rejected the orc''s proposal and reaffirmed their position, and they had to be amazed.


    The orc family ancestors did not hide his surprise. "Ding Yu is your enemy."


    "No, the demon **** is our enemy. Ding ��..." Slightly looking at the singer, he smiled at him. "For example, inside your orc family, there will be racial contradictions. The carnivores and herbivores are forever. Natural enemies, but will you completely destroy the natural enemies for this reason?"


    The Orc family wants to fight for it. "Your chiefs killed their chiefs."


    "This is the competition for the site. The rules have already said that life and death, let alone the chieftain of Dingyi first attacked me." Slightly faint.


    The Ding Yi people underneath did not feel ashamed, and the sneak attack was originally a means of fighting.


    No other forces have accused them of this, but everyone also admits that it is right to say that the chieftain of Dingyi first started and was killed.


    "The Orc, this is my battle with you, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Shuzhan stood up straight and shot infinitely in his eyes.


    The orc family ancestors have not answered yet, the colorful parrot once again called: "Wait! Now our problem is to solve Jiuyuan first, don''t forget, our site has been occupied by Jiuyuan!"


    The original war was impatient, just want to call and then start playing, was severely pulled.


    Strictly took out a small questioning day to show him, the original war did not understand what it meant, but when he saw the hour hand display on the sky, he suddenly laughed.


    At this time, it��s time to watch the birds!


    "Hey! Hey!"


    The living beings are sluggish!


    The half gods on the stage are also stupid, hey, we haven��t played yet, how can you sing now?


    I can��t help but laugh and see the witch.


    The witch elephant was also embarrassed at this time. According to the rules, the East Chinaland should now belong to Jiuyuan.


    Strictly and quietly: "This is the importance of mastering time."


    Stopping the cough and reminding: "Time is up, I declare the winner..."


    "Wait!" all the people shouted together.


    The half-god on the stage was all anxious. "Not counting! The tweet just didn''t count!"


    The nine original alliances under the audience shouted: "Don''t face! Why not count! We have won nine! The time has arrived!"


    The demigods are crying. They are all hot and powerful. Everyone doesn''t know how long they live. Who cares about the two time? It��s not so long to take a nap! Let them pay attention to such a short time lapse. Isn''t this awkward for them?


    The stage is stupid, the audience is smashing, and no one can think of this change and development!


    After today, the people of the Eastern Continent will probably care more about the concept of time, but now...


    Seeing that there is a big chaos under the stage, it is impossible to suppress the sentient beings by slamming the thunder, but the group is too angry and can��t suppress it.


    The young man of Xunzi said: "What is better than that, all the soldiers of the forces have been thrown off the stage by the leader of Jiuyuan. The forces other than Jiuyuan have long lost and can''t lose again!"


    Of course, the words of the young man of the scorpion were drowned in various whistling.


    "Hey!" A huge movement of the mountain shakes and shakes all human beings and non-humans. Many people are scared to run and want to run.


    But the vibration soon stopped, and the words of the leader of Jiuyuan covered the audience: "You don''t accept it? Well, I will hit you! Don''t delay, fight now, and in order to make you convinced, the Jiuyuan Alliance, Only I am fighting with Silence! Come on!"


    Wu Wu heard the words, the first exit, and directly retreated to the stands.


    The old Samar of the Feng and Song nationalities did not say anything, hehe smiled, pulled up the roots and ran down the map.


    The old man of the wind language touched the ball on his chest and asked the scorpion: "Make sure that the chassis of our wind city is not smaller than the original, nor is it worse than the original?"


    Slightly nodded, "I promise."


    "Good!" The old man laughed and took the wind back to the Fengcheng stand.


    The orc family''s ancestors are in a dilemma. Jiuyuan''s sorcerer helps many orcs, but they can''t just give up their territory, and they don''t want to give their future to others.


    There is no time to explain more to the orc race. This family has not touched him. He sees the other side as a dilemma. He only gently said to the other party: "Leave it, we are not forced to join the Jiuyuan Alliance. This battle is related to the territory of your orc race, and you are better to leave than to quit. As for the friendship between the orc family and my Jiuyuan, there will be no change in this battle."


    The orc family ancestors silenced for a while and said three words: "You, very good."


    The colorful parrots were very happy and greeted the gods. "We will kill the two people first! Let them kill them first, then divide our territory!"


    Strictly shoot the original arm, "Are you ready?"


    The original battle once again touched the bone bracelet on the arm and smiled proudly. "Look at me and cry them and cry out!"


    The battle started again, and all humans and non-humans thought it would be a super-competitive horror, and that is true.


    However, when the sentient beings thought that this battle would last for a few days, a few nights or even longer, the half-god of the Eastern Continent, the super-major confrontation between the ninth and the priests, ended in just a few minutes.


    At the end of the day, more than 70% of humans and non-humans are quickly scared!


    The author has something to say: Come on, fast~~

 Chapter 632

    Two to six, even if the members of the Jiuyuan Alliance are full of confidence in their own leaders and priests, they still can''t help but worry.


    Wuxiang and Feishan also sit up straight and concentrate on the map battlefield.


    The curse is ready. If someone hurts or bullies his apprentice, he will curse the man''s preparation.


    Stan sat very well. The people present were afraid that even the curse would not have the strength of the two men. When he saw the two at the first sight in Wucheng, he felt the change in the soul of the two. If he said that he still It may affect the souls of these two people, but now the souls of the two are like the air in front of him, he can''t touch it, and don''t even want to influence the two.


    Kuang Peng Wang''s eyes are bright, and he is envious of the original battle. For the good war madness, such a battle can be fully played, especially in the case of the little witch.


    The Baiji and Mucheng are the most nervous, not to mention the Bailu, which is Mucheng. Because of the actions of the old Songs of the Song and the high-level inclination of the city, now ask every living being, who will not regard the wooden city as the Jiuyuan Alliance. member?


    In addition to Fengcheng, the three forces have been tied to the same as Jiuyuan. Jiuyuan lost, and the mermaid can run in the vast waters. Who can take them, but what about them?


    The leader of the war, the priest, you two can not lose!


    The nature opposite to the Jiuyuan Alliance is Fire City and others. They are eager to get rid of the two people. It is best for everyone to join forces to drive Jiuyuan out of the East, and then they will come together to divide the good things of Jiuyuan.


    Most of the rest are neutral, but there is no absolute neutrality in the world. Many people don��t say it on the surface. There are many tendencies in the heart. Maybe it��s just because of subordinate relations. Maybe because you want to rely on a certain force, maybe just look at it. Someone is pleasing to the eye or not pleasing to the eye.


    Compared with the stage, the atmosphere under the stage is tense.


    Luo frowned, watching what the new worm and the confidant said, and began to hook up.


    I know that there are some priests and some priests have thoughts about the position of the first priest of the city, and he also knows that the witch has already taken a certain person, but if the fight between Jiuyuan and the demigods fails...


    "Oh-! What is that! The gods are on!"


    If the scream of a huge wave surges into the ear, Luo will stop looking at the map battlefield.


    The reason why the demigod can become a demigod is that most of them have combat experience that is unmatched by ordinary soldiers.


    They lived for a long time and experienced a lot. Naturally, the control of their own abilities has reached the point of being pure and free.


    To this end, the six have clearly not cooperated before, but even the weakest specials have also kept up with the cooperation of the public. And after a slight cross to each other, they quickly changed positions, forming a temporary cooperative attack.


    "A war, don''t care." Slightly whispered behind the original war, "The longer the time, the worse for us."


    Nodded in the original battle, "Reassured, I will not give them the opportunity to run in."


    After that, the original wrist and the bones of his wrist suddenly began to tremble like a living thing, and then smashed through the original battle like a stream of water. In the blink of an eye, many blacks were born in front of and behind the original battle. tentacle!


    Each of the tentacles is almost as thick as his arm, swinging constantly in front of his chest and behind his back.


    "The gods are on! What a ghost thing!" The colorful parrot called out.


    Everyone else is surprised and disgusted. It is too ugly, and it looks extremely fierce, just like their owners.


    "One two three four five five, there are five tentacles! Who can tell me, is the nine original leader still doping the blood of other snakes or monsters?"


    "He has been useless all the time. It has only come out now. It must be extraordinary. Everyone must be careful!"


    The Peng Peng Wang, who knows the fighting style of the original battle, is very surprised. "Is this guy mutated?"


    No one can answer this question. No matter the stage, everyone is guessing the purpose of those tentacles, but they never thought...


    Jinmu water and fire, together with ink killing, six attacks simultaneously broke out.


    Many of the people in the audience couldn''t even tell what kind of attack the original war had launched. They only saw the glory of the sky and heard the thunderous explosion.


    Not to mention them, the half-god who were attacked were also beaten. How could the fighting power of this person suddenly become so powerful? And he is not one-on-one, but a pair of six!


    How can this be? !


    It��s hard for all sentient beings to wait until the dust settles before they see what happened on the map battlefield.


    But what they saw was already the result.


    The original battle stood high, the body was straight, and the five tentacles on his body had disappeared. He looked at all beings so proudly and coldly.


    Standing rigidly on his side, as if he was calming him, he put a hand on his arm.


    There are no injuries in the two!


    Look at the other players.


    As a result of being blackened and bombarded by artillery, he even metalized the whole body and almost evaporated into gas at extremely high temperatures.


    The fire ant king was wrapped in a ball of water. When he finally used the flame to blow up the water polo, he was no longer on the map battlefield, but fell on the edge of the map, so he could step on the boundary line.


    The shadow body is killed by ink and nailed to the ground, and there is no escape! I can only see a black shadow that can''t stop twisting under the ink-killing sword.


    Strictly waved out and out of the ink, and released the shadow of the greedy ghost who absorbed the energy.


    The shadow did not say anything, and voluntarily withdrew from the map.


    The orc family, the ancestral ancestors, the three-eyed golden-haired beast was surrounded by the slobber of Raytheon, who was madly smashed into the ball. He rushed out, but his fur was corroded by the slobber of Raytheon, and he could not wait to roll it, but in the When he was affected by pain and distracted, the soil under his feet suddenly caught him and left him on the battlefield.


    The whole body of the Sea Serpent Priestess was included in the rock, and no water system ability could be displayed, and the map was dropped.


    In the end, the only one who can stand on the battlefield is the colorful parrot. No, he can''t be said that he is standing on the battlefield. He is probably the second worst of the six combatants. The hair is burning and the whole bird is miserable. Sadly lying on the ground, the two fat legs still twitched from time to time.


    Six dozen two, just lost? Remove the singularity of the Ding, it is five and a half gods! Half of all sentient beings are scared of urine, especially with a few of the original hatreds.


    Ding Hao has been psychologically prepared. Everyone knows that the singer has been exhausted. Going up is to get together and not want to lose without fighting.


    But the other five are different. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Who can tell them why the leader of Jiuyuan will be so strong?


    "The most frightening thing is how many kinds of blood power he used. Are you counting it out?" Someone is still trying to blink his eyes and can''t believe what he sees.


    "Fire, earth, water, wood...and the dark green sword is also weird."


    The miserable shouts shouted silently in the heart: there is metal! He can also control the metal! I felt that when he was flying with flames, he also tried to control the metal on my body! He really wants to kill me!


    "The gods are on! I want to know why he can make so many kinds of blood power at the same time? And each one is so powerful? Is he still a human!" The young man screamed, his eyes filled with the madness of the original battle. worship. At this moment he decided that he is going to Jiuyuan!


    On the map battlefield.


    The colorful parrot recovered a little strength and shouted out to the sternness: "Tell me why my sonic attack has no effect on him? Not because of your shield, I can feel my sound waves without attacking him. Body. Say, otherwise I will not be blind!"


    Strictly hold back the laugh and walk over to treat him.


    The colorful parrots climbed up. "If you save me, I will not let the city join the Jiuyuan Alliance unless they agree. But thank you."


    Strictly said nothing.


    The colorful parrot saw that his hair was gone, and screamed violently. "Hey! My hair! My feathers! The **** nine original people, I am not finished with you! Hey, that little witch, can help me put Does the feather grow out? I heard that you have life energy?"


    Strictly turning back, "I will not save the enemy."


    "Don''t! We are not enemies! I just came to help, and I still lost. You see me as old, I can''t easily find a female parrot that can only be worthy of me. As a result, I have become like this. You make it like this. How do I go back and lay eggs with her? Jiuyuan, you must be responsible!"


    "Enough, don''t call it, don''t just have a hair, it won''t grow out after a while." Fire Ant King earned a dehydration ball, and it was incredible when he came to ask questions. "How can the kid trap me?" There is some gap between me and his strength, and it should not be such a big gap!"


    The question of the colorful parrot and the fire ant king is also a common problem among the other four and the living beings.


    If the leader of Jiuyuan is so powerful, then what is more than fighting, directly occupying the East China is who will die if he does not obey.


    The shadow seemed to be unable to make a direct sound. He asked through the Dark City Priest: "Is it related to the five tentacles that suddenly appeared on him?"


    All sentient beings erect their ears.


    Strictly did not deny, "Yes."


    "What is that?" The dark city priest and the fire ant king asked at the same time.


    "Bio witch."


    "What?!"


    "Is it a bone? Who refines it?"


    "It''s not a bone, it''s a new type... a weapon that is more powerful than a bone. You see the effect. Do you think that the bones can have such power?" He laughed succinctly, he rarely The public showed such a smile in front of him, but the first use of the five elements of the original weapon that he specialized in refining the original war was so good that he couldn��t help it.


    "As for the refiner of this biological witchcraft, only I can refine it." After saying this sentence strictly, he did not answer any questions about the fire ant king and the shadow.


    As a result, I only knew that the tentacles of the witches were eager to scratch their heads, and they could not wait to grasp the harsh neck, forcing him to clarify the situation of this witchcraft.


    Think about it, if the Jiuyuan leader��s big outbreak of a pair of six is ??really because of this biological witch, then change the individual to get this witch? Can you use such a big move?


    The sentient beings are crazy, and they are screaming to make the witches clear.


    Strictly speaking.


    All sentient beings yelled at the hair: "Ah!"


    In the stands, the eyes of the young man with a particularly good look licked the bone bracelet on the wrist of the nine original leader, and then he got a small gift he had at the market. This thing was originally a piece of mud, but on the night he got it. When I woke up, I found that there was a bone bracelet on my wrist that could not be lowered. But the mud could not be found.


    Somehow, he compared two bone bracelets at this time, and he gave birth to a subtle feeling that the two seem to be very similar in style. Even the sorcerer and the ninth leader, who looked too much, seemed to have a bit of the shadow of the two family owners in the market. At least the height and shape looked similar, and the momentum was a bit like.


    The eyes of the young man of the blind man involuntarily fell on the abdomen that was still slightly raised under the strict and spacious clothes.


    "Ah, haha, no? It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!" The young man shook his head, and the people around him thought he was as excited as everyone else.


    "I really want to be the air transporter who is favored by the gods. It can make him produce a weapon that is more powerful than the bones. We will not have to ask for a bone teacher again."


    "You didn''t hear it. At present, only the nine original witches will refine the witch. You can''t find a wizard."


    "If I can get a witch, it would be fine." Suddenly, the friend around him said in a very eager voice.


    "Don''t dream, it''s good to let you see!" Another relative and friend smiled directly back.


    "Hey, you said, if I join Jiuyuan, will I have a chance to get the witchcraft that is silent?"


    "impossible?"


    "Why not? How can you know if you didn''t go?"


    "Hey, don''t argue with me, the power of such a powerful witch, you use your feet to think about how difficult it is to refine, how precious it is, I think there are few high-level executives in Jiuyuan, you I still want one? Go home and wash and sleep, saying that dreams can make you dream of one."


    The youngsters of the scorpion listened to their friends and relatives from discussion to quarrel, subconsciously grabbed his bone bracelet, and quietly pulled the sleeve down, trying to cover it.


    "Hey!"


    No one knows how fast the heart of the young man��s heart jumps at this moment. He frantically wants to find a place to try this bone bracelet to see if it is really a witch. But his sensible side is laughing at him again: this is impossible! If it is such a powerful witch, how could it be so easily given to him?


    But... maybe the other party is so charitable and generous?


    Ren Charity and generosity are thinking about how to use this test result to get more resources from these demigods.


    The colorful parrot also remembered his previous problems and was busy asking: "Yes! You haven''t said how you blocked my sonic attack?"


    Everyone is very curious about this. Before, no one could block the sound wave attack of this bird. Even if it was blocked in the ear, it would be useless to hide in the depths of the cave.


    "You want to know? Use the sound city materials to change!" The original war came over.


    The colorful parrot and the fire ant king deliberately observed the original war. It is reasonable to say that this person has just erupted. At this time, the energy in the body should be reduced to the minimum, but! The gods are on, the energy of this guy is as rich as before!


    "Hey!" The demigods and the high-level forces of the various forces clashed with each other. That gaze didn''t even have doubts, it was all affirmation. Nowadays, a semi-god warrior can quickly recharge and restore him to this level, except that this life-threatening witch has no other creatures to do.


    And many of the reactions are regretting! I knew that I had just attacked together. Who knows that the man was actually loaded.


    Of course, these people have consciously neglected the sorcerer who can attack and defend, can cure and kill people. If they don''t ignore it, they don''t even have the courage to dream.


    The charcoal little ambassador laughed at the colorful parrot: "In addition, if you want long feathers, you can also use materials to change. The treatment just gave a friendship."


    Colorful parrots, "What do you want to change? Land?"


    The smile is constant. "This demigod, the land you have lost to us, you have to take other things, such as slaves, such as some of your special products in the city."


    The colorful parrot jumped up and almost smashed out: Let''s fight again!


    "Oh!" The original battle sneered, and the human hand reappeared.


    The colorful parrot immediately closed his mouth.


    Strictly: ...why will the witch I give you become a tentacle shape? What are you thinking about in the brain of your **** all day long?


    The original battle of the captivity: I have referenced the tentacles of Dobby. And the seemingly soft tentacle is also good for him to play the most. Besides, even if he wants to use his tentacle to do something to his priests, he will not use witchcraft. He himself has a "biological brother" who is not weaker than the witch!


    Fire Ant King said that he was also very curious about how the original battle broke the sound of the colorful parrot.


    Strictly clear the voice, "Since everyone wants to know how to break the sound attack of the parrot adults, then I will talk about it."


    "Wait! Don''t say it! No, don''t say it out loud, you can tell me quietly." Colorful parrots are afraid that everyone knows how to deal with sound waves, and quickly stops the silence, skipping to signal him to tell him directly with the soul.


    It is difficult to make it harshly.


    The colorful parrot painfully took out a meta-crystal plug from the bone bracelet that was placed on his leg. "Give it to you, you can say it!"


    Strictly look at all the yuan coins that are not less than eight, I think this is more generous than the parrot, and squatting around him, making a soundproof cover, "A war is continuously blasting in your body, forming With a vacuum belt, your sonic attack is naturally ineffective against him."


    "What is a vacuum belt?" The colorful parrot is very envious and can easily make a soundproof cover, he will not.


    "The vacuum means there is no air, and the sound waves need air to conduct."


    The colorful parrot turned his eyes, but he kept in mind one thing: that is, no one can make a large and continuous explosion before and during his attack.


    Strictly want to tell him that in addition to the explosion, if the speed is fast enough, when he uses the sound wave attack, suddenly accelerates and quickly leaves, then a vacuum belt will be formed behind the runner or the flighter, unless the sound wave will turn, otherwise Don''t think about hurting each other.


    However, I think that my own speed to win the second fierce, and decided to put this into his head.


    The three-eyed golden-haired beast also came over. The treatment of the orc family was useless to the corrosion wound on him. He became more and more painful and could only come to ask for help.


    Strictly speaking to the orc family, the sorcerer Shaman did not say anything, gave him a stone, let him roll on his body. - Far-reaching near-attack, this is the object that must be drawn in the future.


    The three-eyed golden-haired beast could not be transformed, and another orc priest came up and asked him to roll himself a stone. He didn''t have to be so strange that he didn''t help him with his own treatment. The beasts were already full of vigilance against other creatures. Those who are not very trustworthy are generally not close to people.


    The stone was on the upper body, and the three-eyed golden-haired beast finally felt like he was alive again.


    Seeing the colorful parrot, the fire ant king and the three-eyed golden-haired beast all returned to the map battlefield, and the sea snakes priests and shadows also went back.


    The great struggle struggled to go up, but I don''t know if he was the weakest, or because the original battle dealt with his least mercy, he struggled several times and didn''t get up.


    Ding Yi people to save him, but there is nothing to do with his injury, Ramona also came, but she has no treatment in the current ability to learn, can only find the priests in the sound city to help the priest to help.


    In the end, it was still strict to see that the injury was too heavy. Those people made him more painful, and he treated him in the past.


    Ramona clenched her lips and could only stand aside.


    The monk grabbed the harsh hand, wanted to say something, and let go. He felt that he was too weak now and was not qualified to speak anything with his rigor.


    The original battle has been treated with rigorous sorrow, and the face is as ugly as the loser is, until he is strict, he will get better.


    Strictly pinch him, he opened his mouth and bite on the mouth, in the eyes of the public.


    Strictly not angry, just wipe the lips, just find a place to sit down.


    People who have been accidentally seen: "..."


    The original battle was inflated, and the happiness was a mess. The eyes all laughed and became a hook. I can��t wait to immediately rush to hold his priest! So what a special singer immediately gave him a hundred thousand miles away.


    Strictly revealing the wooden needle, the original battle squatted down.


    The old man of the wind language saw the five gods and the half gods surrounding the original battle and the sternness. He immediately greeted the other gods and went up together. This is the end of the trial. The result of the dispute over the territory has also come out. Let��s talk about how to divide the various territories. It is.


    Under the various arguments, the fire city owners and others did not live to all the people.


    The fire ant king on the map battlefield was annoyed, turning his face to the stands: "Give me shut up! Who dares to run around or shout loudly, I will burn him to ash!"


    Luo will also rise and re-establish order.


    At this time, the Wuxiang gestured to the mountain, and the flying mountain raised its voice: "You, the results of the test have been fixed, can you announce it?"


    Fire Ant King and so on are still respectful of Feishan, echo: "Wait, let''s talk to two little guys first."


    So the audience all with unparalleled curiosity, quietly waiting for a new round of negotiations on the map battlefield.


    At this time, a more unusual nervous sentiment hit the audience. All the participating forces stared at the map battlefield with unpredictable eyes: the half **** was negotiating with Jiuyuan. Is it possible that their territory can be retained?

 Chapter 633

    A group of gods and gods sit.


    When he tried to recover from the Yuan Jing, he tried to climb the map. He had to do this for the sake of the tribe, even if he was ridiculed.


    Seeing the special slogan, the bosses of other forces are also tempted. Some forces may not have their own demigods on them. If they are not represented, it is needless to say that the outcome of the negotiations must be the most unfavorable for no representation.


    One move, the other all keep up, they don''t dare to join the semi-�� circle, and they sit on the outside again.


    Strictly seeing this, simply invited the Wuxiang and Feishan.


    Vulcan first warned them: "You better not interrupt your mouth!"


    The minds of the people expressed their understanding.


    The colorful parrot was commissioned and had to come out to support the field. He used his wings to squint his face and leaned against the rock. He was ill and said: "We admit that you Jiuyuan won this fight, but!"


    "Do you really want to kill all the killings and drive other forces out of the East? Do you know how many creatures there are? How do they live when they leave the East China? Go to the Western Continent to be a slave to the horned people, or simply drown in the sea. Is it counted?" Colorful parrots.


    Strictly spent a lot of effort to laugh.


    "The Pengpeng family probably won''t accept us to go to the center of the mainland." The fire ant king sighed.


    "The other two continents are even more mysterious. No one has ever been there. We are completely ignorant of the situation there. We only know that all the demigods who have entered the field of destruction have all gone to the northern continent. Only this point is obviously not there. A place where ordinary creatures are suitable for life."


    The three-eyed Golden Retriever seems to have never heard of the broken sky and the North Continent. After hearing it, the third eye opened slightly and closed.


    Other half gods did not speak.


    Strictly pulled out a pot of fruit wine, only poured a cup of the original battle with himself, and moistened the mouth, only to say: "I have not said that the losers must leave the East."


    The powers of the people are happy.


    Strictly said: "But don''t forget, you made it yourself. If we defeated you in the Nine, the East China will give it to me."


    The minds of the people immediately wanted to refute and were returned by the colorful parrots with fierce eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if the fire ant king does, "Isn''t it just joining the Jiuyuan Alliance? Yes, we join the Fire City, but you have to make sure that our Fire City site is unchanged."


    The Lord of Fire City wanted to refute and was dragged by the priests around him and had to hold back.


    The original battle directly sneered out, "The defeated party also dared to propose such conditions? There are two kinds of treatments to join the Jiuyuan Alliance, one is voluntary, and certainly can guarantee the original territory, and even get extra more. It was defeated by Jiuyuan and re-income, and everything in that power will be owned by Jiuyuan."


    "You dream!" The city of Fire City couldn''t help but shouted out.


    The original battle was cold, "Fire King, if you can''t make your Fire City people quiet, then I will let them be quiet forever."


    The fire ant king is really impatient, and he said to the city of Fire City and others: "Would you like to talk to Jiuyuan yourself? Believe it or not, they killed you all?"


    The city of Huocheng was dumb.


    The fire ant king once again looked at the original battle. "Let''s say, your bottom line. I think you also know that it is impossible for Fire City to hand over all of you to you and let you dispose of it."


    Strictly and gently smiled: "How to divide the fire city site, is it better to wait first? Let us first look at the site of the empty city."


    The faces of the people coming from the empty city changed dramatically. They shouted on the spot: "You can''t divide my empty city like this. My empty city is one of the nine great cities, we..."


    "Noisy!" The original battle frowned, the land below the empty city people''s buttocks moved themselves, and the people were allowed to hang and then drop the map battlefield.


    The empty city people see this development, can''t wait, and want to leave.


    But how can other forces who see their territory possibly let them go? All the empty city people were stopped, and some people were killed because they resisted too much.


    The changes in the stage did not alarm the stage.


    The division of the empty city is going very fast, and almost every force with borders and empty cities has bitten the empty city.


    Nine is not greedy, but only slightly pushed the empty city site they had originally wanted to the empty city.


    The original war retracted some of the border flags and reinserted them into the new boundary that was divided into Jiuyuan.


    When other forces saw the move of the original war, they immediately breathed out an atmosphere, and Jiuyuan did not mean to occupy the entire eastern continent.


    The original battle and the timid voice: You sent the entire East China to us, we don''t want it. Now we don''t have so many people to manage the entire East China, and it is also a part of the hand. Instead of spending your energy on this, it is better to maintain the current state.


    The Bailu people got the heart of the Bluetooth Valley, and they couldn��t help but be grateful for the wiseness of their priests and princes. When all the forces could not see Jiuyuan, their Bailu people had already separated one to go to Jiuyuan.


    The empty city was quickly divided and cleaned up. The forces agreed with each other. Whoever took out the site would occupy and manage it. The original forces on the empty city land would still be solved by themselves. If it could not be solved within ten years, then the next ten In the annual meeting, the land will be taken out and re-divided.


    After the empty city, it is Ding Yu.


    The original battle unabashedly divided the land east of the Great River to Jiuyuan, including places where the sites of ruins were strictly suspected.


    Ding Yi came up with Da Wu Li and his disciple Zhi Chun. The two saw that Jiu Yuan had occupied such a large piece of land. They were unwilling, but they did not speak, and they also endured. Ding Yi has no semi-god level now, and it is inevitable that it will be weaker in the face of Jiuyuan, but their hidden strength is still there. As long as they clear all the weapons drawings, Ding Yi will definitely climb again. No one can bully them like this!


    As for the ancient ruins, the useful things in them have basically been evacuated. When they go back this time, they will sweep the inside again. Even if Jiuyuan discovers the ancient ruins, it is no big deal.


    Ding Yi is patient, Mucheng and Shuicheng are also very embarrassed, and most of their territory is also on this land.


    This time the original war and the strictness did not mention the exchange of land, so I surrounded the water city and the wooden city.


    When Mucheng saw that his original site was not small, there was no buzz. As for being surrounded by Jiuyuan, anyway, after seeing the power of the Jiuyuan leader and the priests, and their rich resources, the high-level members of the family have already had the meaning of joining the Jiuyuan Alliance. Now they have not said that they have not said it, but that is It is a matter of time.


    Shuicheng thinks that it is better to be surrounded by Jiuyuan and Mucheng. It is better to transfer all the territories to the west of the river, but in this case, they will probably do it with Dingyi.


    Because of the participation in the semi-god fighting with Jiuyuan, Shuicheng was not qualified to let Jiuyuan give them additional compensation for the land. After a little discussion with the Haizu priests, they decided to infiltrate the Dingzhen and slowly shifted the center of the city. .


    The Orc people were divided into a lot of sights, fearing that they would come to seize their territory, and quickly put the small flag on the border of the Beast Mountain Plain, where there is also a huge river.


    As a result, Ding''s site has shrunk by nearly a second. However, if you look closely, you will find that their site is not small, and it is located between two large rivers. It faces the sea and is a multi-plain area, which is highly developable.


    What Zhichun wants to say is stopped by the great witch. This is just a hurdle that must be spent before the glory of the trip. He also feels that the development of the tripod is too fast, and now it is not good for the squatting.


    Don��t care more, even if the orc family now inserts the flag. Whether they can actually occupy it depends on their ability. When there is no strict invincible shield to help, he will want to see if the orcs can protect the plain of the beast.


    Unless the orc family depends on the Nine.


    But the orc family now obviously does not mean this.


    Strictly, there is no comparison with the orcs. From the map, the orc race is in the northwestern corner of the mainland. There are many forests and forests, and the climate is changeable. Jiuyuan is not suitable for development there, and maintains the current friendly state. well.


    When the boundary of Jiuyuan is located in Dingyi, the boundary of the west is basically fixed.


    To the east, the lower part of the current part is almost certain, leaving only the middle and upper parts of the land that intersects with the fire city.


    The dark city and the Jiuyuan border are not equivalent, but will Jiuyuan let them go so easily?


    "You promised to give me a quarter of the blood, I exchanged the land of the dark city, not a quarter of the blood." Shadow through the dark city priests, although no one can He heard his voice, but everyone felt his deep sadness and distress.


    The original battle was thinking about how to scrape oil from the dark city. Just listen to this, just as it is, no matter what material is precious, can not give it, of course, or not, so I agree with the shadow proposal.


    The dark city��s mind was relieved.


    After that, only Fire City and Sound City were left.


    The city of the city may have removed a big bag that has been carrying on for many years. The whole person does not say that it is radiant, at least not the slightest disappointment. It seems that the win or loss of the sound city is not very heart-warming. He is very bachelor''s initiative to the colorful parrot. Dao: "The ancestors, according to the division of Jiuyuan, we will develop to the east, there are large wilderness and forests."


    In the end, only the city of Fire is still recalcitrant, and he does not agree to cut the site to Jiuyuan, and even let the nine original skills come to him.


    "Okay, I will take it myself!" The original battle decided, but the city of Fire City was scared to death.


    The priests of the Fire City could not help but comfort the city master. "The nine original lords can defeat the five demigods! Who can we deal with the soldiers of the middle and lower cities? If let him occupy the occupation, let us not save the people, It is the resources of those middle and lower towns that must be taken away from Jiuyuan."


    The city of Fire City returned to reason.


    The Fire City priest hurriedly continued to persuade: "He wants the land, and we give them the land. At that time, we can withdraw the intermediate soldiers and priests and the priests on the land in advance, and the castle villages are completely destroyed. The slaves and the civilians were all taken away, so Jiuyuan took over as an empty city."


    The Lord of Fire City, watching the fire ant king again, did not seem to give them a support, and had to be soft.


    At this point, the site of Jiuyuan was completely divided, and the side of the original zigzag that was originally intended became a big/wave.


    Such a large piece of land, from the plains to the plateau, from the basin to the hills, from the wilderness to the forest, from the extreme cold to the extreme heat, almost all of the more common topography, enough for them to develop at least a hundred years.


    Other forces have redefined the borders in negotiations, quarrels, and turning their faces.


    From there, there will be 13 large-scale forces on the upper face of the East Continent: the Jiuyuan Alliance, the Dingyi Tribe, the Orc Tribal Union, Shuicheng, Mucheng, Huocheng, Dark City, Fengcheng, Yincheng, Wucheng, and Insects, winged and giants.


    This time the site is divided, Jiuyuan is undoubtedly the biggest winner. The worst is the empty city that was completely divided, followed by nearly half of the shrinking water. Fire City and Sound City, the site also has a large area of ??shrinkage. The wind city and the worm-winged giant tribes account for the cheaper space and can partially expand. Watertown gives way to the offshore area. Other forces are basically unchanged.

 Chapter 634

    After the decision of the site, the rest of the matter is not a matter of course, but there is basically nothing too big / twists and turns.


    When Wu Yi proposed that the priests of the uppermost forces of the Wucheng City would each have one person from the thirteen forces, except for some of the priests in Wucheng, they were unwilling, and all other forces passed unanimously.


    In order to better appease the various forces, Wu Xiang also proposed that in the future, the 13 priests of Wucheng will not be ranked before and after, and the ruling will be decided according to the number of people. Thirteen priests can also stay in Wucheng all year round, only once a year. If you encounter something that requires the priest''s ruling by the 13 priests, you will be specially called to gather.


    In order to distinguish the difference between the thirteen priests and the ordinary priests, these thirteen people are also known as the Eastern ruins of the ruins of the East, referred to as the sorcerers.


    Strictly speaking to the name in the heart of the countless, but in view of other forces feel that the name is appropriate, it is also unacceptable.


    Perhaps the name of the **** witch is too exaggerated, perhaps to resist the evil spirits of Jiuyuan. When the last 13 members of the gods and witches are elected, as long as the family has a half god, they will plead with the gods to serve as the first members of the gods. .


    Because of such a beginning, the members of the oracle witch group of the Eastern Continent were not allowed to join. The more terrible thing is that there is no semi-god in the future to prove whether a force is a strong standard. In the first batch, there are still a few non-half-go members. When they reach the third generation, they are either distracted by other forces or completely lose their right to speak.


    After the original Emperor unified the East China, the Witch Group still retained and became the highest referee organization. Non-major events will not be called.


    The other 12 members of the powers were very successful. It took only a little time for Wucheng. The witches and the witches made a mistake in order to **** the only members of the gods and witches. They finally thought about joining forces against the witches. After the witches have chosen the half **** of Wucheng, both of them are honest.


    Yan Xiaole looked at the half **** of Wucheng and was very happy. He turned out to be the same bone soldier as him.


    However, Wuxiang did not select this semi-god soldier as a witch on behalf of the witch city, but also recommended the punishment of the priests, and the majority of the priests of Wucheng agreed.


    But when members of the Wucheng City thought that Wuxiang would give control of the semi-god soldiers to Luo, the Wuxiang did a completely unexpected move. He took control of the semi-god soldiers. The face of all beings was handed over to the stern.


    So all humans and humans understand that the thirteen gods and witches say that they are in no particular order, but the witches hand over the semi-god soldiers who represent the highest force of the witch city to the nine-original witch. In fact, they have told each other in all the way. Who is the first priest?


    Some people want to provoke a singularity, saying that the sternness is only an outsider. The practice of witchcraft is totally inconsistent with the interests of Wucheng.


    Luo will return to him with a sentence: "In the future, the Witch is the Wucheng, and the Wucheng is the Witch."


    The provocative person and some slow-moving people did not realize until then that Wucheng was no longer the original Wucheng. Although she was still one of the 13 forces, it was more like a buffer and compromise of the 12 forces. Basically, she is no longer a separate, independent force.


    The witches and the witches who have a heavy power heart are sitting on the steps, and the Wucheng is so dead?


    The gaze''s gaze swept through the faces of the priests of the Wucheng City, and sighed softly: "It''s been too long, and you probably forgot all about it. In fact, at the beginning, the witches were all ethnic groups in order to jointly resist the **** and other enemies. It will only appear, but later it will be maintained in order to let the various witches have a place to communicate. Now I just let the Wucheng return to the original."


    Wucheng��s own internal problems are not intended to intervene. He wants to make trouble inside Wucheng. It is best to make it happen that either Wucheng disappears or Wucheng is out of a transcendental position and only a common force. As for where the members of the Witches are working, he does not mind providing them with places in Jiuyuan.


    Feishan touched the ear of the witch, "Is it hurt?"


    The witches are holding their chins. "What kind of painfulness? Every generation in Wucheng was stronger than the existence of the nine great cities, especially the prophecy of the priests, to become the first force that others would not easily offend, when prophecy The witch disappears, and when no one can bless her, the city will eventually be swallowed and disappeared. Now I can find a new blessing before she completely dies, at least the city and her affiliated forces will not Implicated by the war."


    "I am afraid that they will be confused."


    Wu Wuhe laughed, "After the original war and the two children showed their strength? They are not stupid, ask every high-level force in the room, when I give the foundation of the witch city to the stern, who I don''t know if Wucheng actually belongs to the Jiuyuan Alliance? You see, it will take a long time for the Thirteen Gods to become a twelve-devil, and Luo is a clear man. He knows how to be the best for Wucheng."


    Wuxiang said that here is a meal. "As for the witches and the witches, they have a lot of land that is largely deserted. If they don''t want to be under the jurisdiction of Jiuyuan, staying in Wucheng will only consume each other or be Jiuyuan. Slowly kill, as long as they want to know this, they will take people away from Wucheng and go to other wilderness to develop new forces."


    The mountain is clear, "I will find someone to remind them, let them think of this."


    The witches smiled with satisfaction, even if they went to Jiuyuan to give a little gift.


    At this time, it is not known that Wuxiang has helped them solve the biggest problem of Wucheng, one or two, so that Jiuyuan took over Wucheng.


    The sky is near in the evening, the power of the sun begins to recede, and the coldness of the desert winter night is coming. Many humans and non-humans have come up with warm fur and clothing.


    There is evidence of the demigods such as the fire ant king and the sorcerer, and the demon **** of heaven also smoothly entered the ears of all beings.


    Although there are still some unbelievers, no one will point to the nose of Jiuyuan and tell them to lie.


    But the problem now is that even if there are 80% of the sentient beings who believe in the demon gods, they don��t see each other and they don��t feel the other side��s power. All humans are not nervous.


    Strictly, this is also very helpless. In the predecessor world, countries and countries fight, as long as they don��t hit the door, are they not the same as those who are not? At that time, there were TV and news propaganda every day, and people who had seen it just saw it.


    Now only a few half gods say that there will be a heavenly demon coming in the future, which will destroy the world and kill it. Everyone wants to think: Oh...!


    and then? Then there is no more.


    Strictly can even guess the thoughts of most living beings in the sentient beings, that is, when the sky collapses and there is a tall man, now that so many deities keep what they do, whoever has the ability to deal with those so-called extraterrestrial devils, if even half Gods can''t resist - the great ancient gods are all dead in the hands of the demon gods. What is the use of these weaker lower-level fighters?


    At this time, the creatures probably care more about it: Can my family have a full stomach in winter? Can we not be frozen to death in winter? Can we switch to more salt, witches, fur, etc?


    Say ahead with the current East China creatures, at least after they have solved their food and clothing problems.


    I figured this out, and I did not force all the forces to immediately come up with a countermeasure against the evil spirits. He told the people in the scene that he had fulfilled his responsibilities. As for what will happen in the future, he does not even know himself. He can only guarantee to do his part as much as possible, and develop Jiuyuan as soon as possible, thus driving the rapid development of the entire eastern continent.


    Besides, based on their current strength, if those alien slaves are really coming, they probably only have to be killed and captured.


    The conference that divided the site was over, but many people refused to leave. The half gods were trying to know how the original battle defeated them. In other words, they wanted to know the secrets of the witch.


    The various warriors who were thrown out of the map also wanted to know what the original war was doing, and they were able to throw all of them out of the map in an instant.


    For the second question, the original war did not answer. Because the answer is really a bit uncomfortable, he can''t tell everyone that the map battlefield he made is completely controlled by him. Don''t say that throwing more than one hundred soldiers out of the map means killing them all at once. Death is not a difficult thing.


    Wuxiang and Feishan knew the answer, but they also kept silent. Since I have invited the original war to help me with such a battlefield, I have to give people a little "reward."


    Besides, even if there is no such map battlefield, the original battle really wants to solve them. It only takes a little more time. There is a chargeable priest behind him. It is not difficult for him to temporarily make some favorable environment for him.


    The original battle was finally annoyed, and he gave seven words very arrogantly: "Who told me to be stronger than you."


    Well, the warriors who have been questioning have all shut up. They actually know that the possibility of getting an answer is very small. Why do people have a powerful move to tell you all? Tell you so that you can be prepared in the future?


    But they are really not reconciled. They are the most powerful fighters in this power. Most of them are nine to close to ten, but they have no power in the face of the original battle. This gap is too much. Sad!


    Some people are despised by this attack. Some people are more afraid of the terrible power of soldiers above the tenth level, and are more eager to reach that level, and then put more effort and effort into it.


    When Jiuyuan��s primary training method was circulated, there were even nine peak soldiers who broke through to the tenth-level fighters by the primary training method. The entire eastern continent was so hot that many soldiers suddenly felt that the semi-god realm was no longer a dream. It is a hard-working effort. Of course, they are also more eager for the practice of Jiuyuan.


    In addition to the practice method, the East China''s sentient beings are more coveted, and there are legendary magical witches that only nine ancestors can refine.


    On that day, Jiuyuan Mowu finally revealed a little secret about the magical witch.


    "This kind of witch is different from the bones of the past. It can be connected with the user''s mind and change into various forms according to the user''s requirements. The biggest feature is that it is alive."


    Live witch? The sentient beings did not feel terrible, but they were all more excited. The half **** directly asked: "Does it have a soul?"


    "This is a good question." Yan laughed, with a bit of mystery: "Anything that has a natural life, we can think of it as a soul, but if it is not a natural product, but something that we have refined. I don''t have the ability to give real life to the refining witch. I can only say that it has a certain activity, and the one that excites its activity is the soul of the creature. If there is no soul to excite, it usually only keeps its initial state. For example, when I first refine it into a bracelet, its initial state is a bracelet; if it is a piece of mud, it is a piece of mud."


    The young man who heard this said, holding his wrist and feeling that he was happy.


    Suddenly, I didn��t know whether it was intentional or not, and said: "But if the initial state of the witch is a piece of mud, I am afraid most creatures don''t like it very much, so you will find that the mud has disappeared, it may become a bracelet, or it may be Turning into a necklace, it''s not that it wants to be this shape, but that your heart is so hopeful. Even if you don''t use it to inspire it, you still keep it, because you don''t feel that you are using Soul. Just use it and don''t know it."


    "Is it if I want it to become anything?" Someone can''t wait to ask.


    I thought about it for a moment and replied: "I hope so, and I will develop in this direction, but I have just begun to refine the witchcraft. It is not very mature. If it is a witch with attributes, such as its The property is defensive at first, so even if it becomes a knife, its sharpness will be low, but it will be very strong, it is recommended to turn it into a stick."


    All the people laughed.


    Strictly continue to introduce the witchcraft, "Witchcraft can absorb the energy of the crystal, can also absorb the energy of the user, and can absorb some of the free energy of the outside world. It can be said that as long as the user does not die, its energy will not be exhausted. Of course, it also has a flaw at the moment, that is, if you use it blindly, it may be killed by its exhaustion of vitality."


    Everyone said that this is not a problem at all!


    The fire ant king now wants to know what is going on in the original war, and asks again and again.


    Strictly intended to tell the power of this witch to shock the sentient beings, the current no appetite of the public, gave a part of the answer: "This witch that I gave to the A-war is called the five elements of the growth of the witch, it The greatest ability is to let the blood power of A war can accumulate with each other. For example, there is only a small fire. After adding wood, it becomes a big fire. The wood is not enough to let the water come. And so on. Raw soil, native gold, gold raw water, aquatic wood, wood fire, in this five-line growth of the increase in the number of witches, as long as the energy of the A-war is enough to support it, the more it rotates, the power it exerts. It is bigger."


    The sentient beings are the first to contact the concept of the five elements, but they don��t understand very well, but they only understand the meaning of the words strictly from the literal understanding, while those who respond quickly, such as the witches, blurted out: The original body has become a small world. If he wants to make a fire, there will be a lot of wood to give him a fire, and a lot of wood has enough soil to cultivate. No wonder he is so powerful! If his own The ability is 12, plus this increase in the weapon, then his ability becomes fifteen or even higher, is this the case?"


    Suddenly nodded, "Yes. In addition to the increase, this wizard has a magical effect, that is, it can display five kinds of abilities at the same time. Although this will separate the energy of a single ability, the comprehensive effect is still more than the original A war can play. ability."


    All beings are awkward. The secret of the ninth leader defeating the five-and-a-half body was finally revealed, but it only made them more eager for the witch.


    Strictly watching the sentient beings were seduce by him, and released a bomb. "This five-line growth weapon is the second weapon I made. The first weapon is called Hercules, and it is simple. As the name suggests, it is possible to increase the power of the user. This piece of witchcraft was sold to a good person at the market for two nine-grade coins."


    "Who? Who did you sell to?"


    "Who got the piece of the witch and stood up, I traded you with ten nine-level coins!"


    "What counts ten, I have fifteen!"


    "How are you so stupid? The man got the chance to stand up on his own? It is better to ask Jiuyuan to be a witch. He will sell it if he has two nine-level coins. We have more points, maybe..."


    "Sorry, I said just now, the low price is just because I see that the person is pleasing to the eye, not that the witch is worth only two yuan coins. So the talent is called a good person." Strictly break the fantasies of all beings.


    The young man of the scorpion grabbed the fur cloak around him and wrapped himself up, revealing only two eyes.


    The relatives and friends around him always feel a little familiar when they listen to the harsh words, and can��t help but look at the young people with suspicion.


    The young man of the scorpion squinted at him and asked him not to call.


    Friends and relatives widened their eyes and grabbed their mouths, but the expression was so excited!


    Several other young people also reacted, all staring at the young people of the scorpion, but they also knew that they were light and heavy, and they all refused to shout, and all of them were blushing.


    The atmosphere of the young people here is too weird, but other people are listening carefully to the introduction of the witches at this time, and basically did not notice this.


    The relatives and friends of the Xunzi youth subconsciously defended the scorpion youth before and after. Now they see everyone like a robber, and they want to stand up immediately, but want to stay a little more.


    Strictly speaking, the two abilities of the five elements of the increase in the number of witches have become closed-mouthed gourds. They only say that if you are interested in witchcraft, you can consider joining the Nine Plains in the future. Because the Witch is difficult to refine, it will surely meet the Nine Plains. Own people, say other.


    All sentient beings want to force them to refine their witchcraft, but who dares? Didn��t look at the crowd, where the gods were asking for him?


    Strictly did not agree and did not reject the half-god. "It takes time to refine the witch, and you all want to customize it? If you want to customize, then I must know your abilities very well, so that it is possible to refine The most suitable for your witchcraft. So, if you have time, welcome to Jiuyuan to live for a while, then we will talk about witchcraft refining and trading things."


    The demigods felt embarrassed when they heard this. They wanted to get the witchcraft, but if they lived in Jiuyuan and wanted to thoroughly understand their abilities, they would be hesitant.


    Strictly laughing, "No hurry, you think slowly." Even if you come, I will not refine for you immediately. Do I have to create a bunch of strong enemies for myself? The cost of exchanging witchcraft? Of course, you vowed to join Jiuyuan!


    The temporary gathering was over. There were really a few joys and sorrows. I did not immediately go back to Jiuyuan and stayed in Wucheng for half a month until the witchcraft gave him the hidden power and resources of Wucheng.


    Half a month later, the use of the portal to bring the witches, Feishan, and the witches who were going to Jiuyuan to the Nine is brought back to Jiuyuan.


    Since then, the East China has also begun a new chapter...


    The author has something to say: I originally wanted to write two chapters, but I changed it into a chapter. This chapter seems to be able to finish two words~~


    *


    I can''t write two chapters, I will make up tomorrow, I have to think about how to end ^^

 Chapter 635

    With the bang, a huge, fearful duck flew up and landed heavily on the ground, inspiring countless dust.


    "Jikang! Well done!" A group of soldiers wearing leather armor rushed out of the ambushing grass, excitedly yelling and screaming together with a spear to insert the fearful duck that was struggling to get up.


    Ji Kang rushed over, raised a petrified fist and slammed it on the head of the phoenix duck, and stunned the phoenix duck that wanted to die.


    The stunned duck was also tired, and sat down next to the head of the phoenix duck. The hand that turned into a stone fist quickly returned to its original state. Something returned to his wrist along the palm of his hand, turning it into a bracelet. latency.


    Ji Kang grabbed his head, because of the long battle, the slashing his back was also loose, and he was completely disassembled and re-tied.


    The leather armor squatted and tied the phoenix duck to other trophies.


    This is a group of fearful ducks. The fear ducks like to live on a family basis. Every time they find that they are at least ten or more, they can only get it if they are united together, but if they are a group of fearful ducks, then Not the same.


    The ducks are flat, their mouths are flat, their heads and mouths are hard as stones, and the more terrifying thing is that their hard mouths are full of sharp teeth. The soldiers below the fifth level are hit or slammed, half life. It��s gone. And they have wings to fly, although they can''t fly like birds, but they can be cut far apart, which makes them have a few horrible tricks, all by dive, or with head and mouth. Either use a huge duck to fan people, no matter which kind of attack is a life-threatening thing.


    The feathers of these phoenix ducks are very thick and very slippery. The ordinary lances and bones have no lethal effect on them. To kill them, they only try to hit their abdomen when they dive down, but also a blow. Deadly, otherwise the fear duck will summon the family with its huge call.


    As long as you are surrounded by a group of fearful ducks, if the hunting team does not have a fighter of level six or above, then don''t expect several people to survive.


    For this reason, if the Yi people living in the black wilderness are not forced to do so, they will not go hunting for the group of feared ducks.


    However, this situation changed after the first son of the Yi nationality, Ji Kang, got the legendary Jiuyuan witch.


    The Kangxi Kang, a warrior who was originally only a five-level peak, can now deal with the entire group of feared ducks by one person. Other people can help him with the aftermath and look.


    Of course, it is impossible for Ji Kang to deal with more than ten fear ducks by himself. He is also tempted or stimulating every time. The idea is to seduce one or two to kill him. He will not be greedy to hunt the whole one. Group, every time you can harvest two or three, it is very satisfying.


    And is it because there are no natural enemies? The half-bird and half-beast of this omnivorous food is almost flooded in the Black Marsh Wasteland and has a tendency to spread to nearby giant pelicans.


    "Today''s harvest is good. A total of four people have been arrested. The two are still alive. Going back just to let the women and children in the family eat fresh." The Yi soldiers tied their prey and relaxed and laughed together.


    "Second brother, I beg you, use the bone bracelet for me, just once!"


    The soldiers heard the familiar pleading voices and laughed.


    "Duckling, how come you again? Didn''t listen to Jiuyuan''s silent witch saying that the witch only recognizes one master, unless the original owner dies, others think to erase the former master''s soul force left on the witch, otherwise grab It doesn''t work."


    "Duckling, don''t you want to kill your second brother?"


    "Get out of the way! You want to kill your brother!" The young boy, who was about eleven years old, jumped up. "I can''t wear it!"


    "Ha ha ha! You have been addicted!" The laughter is even louder.


    The young boy rushed over to hug his brother''s wrist, focusing on the bracelet on his wrist, screaming and groaning and complaining. "Two brothers, you see them, always destroying our brothers'' feelings."


    Ji Kang hit a head on his brother''s head. "Don''t be jealous. Don''t think that I don''t know your mind. Do you want to show off the bracelet with the little daughter of the Dai patriarch?"


    "Second brother, how can I be so ignorant!" The young boy did not follow, "I am rare."


    His second brother got the Jiuyuan witchcraft. At present, only one of them and the first team directly led by his brother know that many of these people were the ones who saw Ji Kang��s witchcraft passing by. Ji Kang told his father about the matter, and the father handed over all of them to Ji Kang. They also talked to these people separately before handing over.


    Nowadays, the people in the family only think that his second brother, Kang Kang, got a good bone in Wucheng. He didn''t know that the first piece of the original Wuji that was passed on to God was on Ji Kang.


    The first witch. The young boy looked at his brother''s wrist, and there was no envy in his eyes, but he was only envious.


    A big hand reached over and licked the head of the young boy. "Don''t make trouble with your second brother. This thing is precious. You can''t leave or not leave. You really want it. You will go to Jiuyuan and ask for the future." Refining one for you."


    "Big brother, how is that possible?" The young boy was discouraged and sat in his brother''s arms.


    Ji Kang touched his younger brother''s head and gave him a small bow. He said casually: "Big brother, wait for the first autumn hunting, I want to bring the duckling to Jiuyuan. I have inquired, the training method of Jiuyuan is better than Wucheng. It��s much better, I��ve heard that I can break through.��


    "You are going to the battle school of Jiuyuan?" The boss squatted down next to his two brothers.


    "Ok."


    Desperate.


    "Big brother, elders and witches, haven''t they thought about it yet?"


    I sighed and sighed, and I looked for the prey to find the place to rest in the trinity. "Nine originals are not allowed to have slaves. But who in our family does not have a few slaves? And we also have a slave team, this one The slave team is also one of the most important reasons why we can account for the second half of the Black Marsh Wasteland. It is difficult for the elders and the big witch to give up!"


    Kang Kang lived with his younger brother and his look became a little heavy. "But they have thought about it. Now our entire wasteland can be found in the site of Jiuyuan. Now Jiuyuan does not come to clean us, just because they are busy. Collect the sites on the side of the city. Wait until they make up their hands, not too much, as long as they send two ninth-level fighters, we... what else can we leave?"


    I��m so embarrassed.


    Ji Kang continued: "If we now take the initiative to express friendship to Jiuyuan, maybe we can still keep this land that has lived for hundreds of years. If we are like Boulder City and Shahai City, Jiuyuan will not be kind. It will allow the head and mind of the family to live. Not only will our territory not be able to survive, but the rulers will have to change people, let alone slaves."


    "I understand what you said, and my father understands it. But understands that it is one thing. Who can really abandon the wealth and power in his hands? Besides, although Jiuyuan��s propaganda is good, we don��t know how to do it."


    The duckling suddenly interrupted. "Big brother, second brother, there is no news from tourists. It is said that Jiuyuan has sent messengers to convince the various ethnic groups. Counting the time, the messengers of Jiuyuan should come to us soon? Wait for them to come. Now, let us ask clearly."


    "Ask is to ask, but the messenger said it better, if Jiuyuan could not do it..."


    Ji Kang made up his mind, "So I have to go to Jiuyuan to see, as long as I really went there and live there, we will know what kind of power is Jiuyuan, if she is really as good as the legend, even if it is Without a slave, everyone can live very well. If the tribe does not have to worry about freezing and being hungry in the winter, then what about us joining Jiuyuan?"


    "You really decided?"


    "Yeah!" This time, obviously, it is more powerful.


    The duckling raised his hand, "I want to go!"


    I will think carefully. "You don''t have to wait for the first autumn hunting. The tourists coming from the water city will arrive in about half a month according to the time of the past. Then you will go to Jiuyuan with them, not only you, I I will tell my father, and then pick some children and soldiers in the tribe to go with you."


    "Be careful! There are enemies! It is the Yi! They are coming to **** our prey!" A violent rumbling came from the grassy grass.


    "Hey!" A lot of poisonous needles came from the river bank.


    Yan Kang hugged his brother on the spot and quickly put his brother behind a stone and rushed out when he woke up the witch.


    A lot of mud is coming out of the swamp.


    "The Yi people! Say no more than the green leaf marsh, you cross the border!"


    "Fart! The Aoba Marsh is clearly our site, and your Dai people are too shameless! Brothers, kill them back!"


    The hooves of the horses slammed and stopped suddenly. The two people did not find it. At this time, a group of people appeared in the battlefield about three or four hundred meters away. Some people may have found it, but they can''t take it there for the time being.


    Strictly touch the corner of the wildebeest and look up at the sky.


    "Hey!" A small fat bird rushed down from the air and landed on the top of the wildebeest. "Silent, someone is fighting in front."


    Sitting on the back of another corner horse, the little hair that was sleeping in the arms of the horse was stuffed with the little black sitting on the little iron back dragon, and asked with less interest: "Many people?"


    "Not much, about thirty or fifty."


    Strictly pull out a large map and spread it on horseback. "According to the news we got, there are four tribes on the site called the Black Marsh Wasteland, two of which are the largest, one is called the Dai. One is called the Yi people, and the two races often fight for the site and the prey, and the other two small tribes are attached to these two families."


    The original battle, "Is the Dai and the Yi people fighting in front?"


    Strictly put away the map and nodded: "Ten eight or nine."


    In the original battle, hold down the horse body, long legs and a span, turn to the back of the horse on the horse, and hold his waist from behind. The thick big hand gently touches his lower abdomen. "Tired?"


    "It doesn''t hurt or itchy, it just makes me urinate." Yan body leans back, and as his body unfolds, it is obvious that his abdomen is more than a drum in Wucheng.


    "When is this kid coming out?" The original battle patted the stomach like a watermelon. "Listen to the sound, it is almost cooked."


    Yan Mo Le, "I feel faster, the idea expressed by the little guy is getting clearer and clearer, and I often don��t know what to say with Wu Guo."


    During the original battle and strict gossip, a group of people riding wildebeests rushed to the vicinity.


    "The leader, the priests, we have seen the terrain nearby. As long as we find the base camps of those tribes, we can make a route and start paving the way."


    This time, following the first group of messengers, in addition to the younger disciples who are strict with the teachings, the other are basically the old tribes of the tribes, hunting, carving, answering, and priests led by the river. The escort, there are also 30 local warriors.


    These 30 soil warriors are the first paving brigade members established by Jiuyuan. They came out this time to get through the passage of Jiuyuan and all ethnic groups, and also to practice.


    For the first batch of quotas, the internal control soldiers of Jiuyuan almost fought and did not have him, because the prince and the priests also accompanied him personally to carry out the diplomatic activities of the first territory of Jiuyuan in their mouth.


    However, few people know all the reasons why the silence and the original war will come out personally. It is only one of the people who appease the population of the divided sites. It also has the meaning of confusing others'' eyes - their second main purpose, Go to the site that originally belonged to the Dingyi tribe to find the place where the remains of the bloodstone were stored.


    Ding Ning Ding Fei also followed this time, the guards also added a new person, no, can not say new people, just just qualified to join the priest guard. This person is not stranger to the people. It was the warrior of the Great Austrian tribe that belonged to the Black Earth City. This kid went to Jiuyuan for Ding Ning all the way. The relationship between Ding Ning and Ding Ning was still between friends and brothers.


    Strictly involuntarily involved in the emotional life of subordinates, watching Ding Ning himself did not hate the meaning of Zi Ming, in Zi Ming repeatedly applied to join the priest escort, he also helped the other side training, etc., thinking that Ding Ning is not too good for Zi Ming Not interesting.


    Looking at Ding Fei, he was smacked and squinted, and he couldn��t help but smile.


    In fact, for the development of Jiuyuan, if there are too many homosexual partners to be a good partner, he can allow Jiyuan as a priest to combine the same sex, but does not support it. It��s just that he himself has been mingled with the original battle, and this is not a good deal to discuss.


    Fortunately, the nine winds helped him to find the doll fruit in the western continent. The plant of the doll fruit is now well rooted in Jiuyuan. If there is a real problem in the future, there is no way to solve it.


    "Little black, Xiaole, you and Dobby, Sumen, Jiufeng go to the front to see if you can stop the two groups of people to fight again. Be careful!" Strictly ordered.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t wait any longer, and screamed, and rushed out with a few small ones.


    However, if they rushed out of the 100 meters, these young people would spread out with tacit agreement.


    There are two powerful beaters of Xiaole and Jiufeng, and there are more than this brain, plus the scheming black, Sumen is also loved by God, and it is very reassuring to release these little guys, and this is already Not the first time. Hey, Xiao He seems to have turned the witch fruit over?


    The original battle raised his arm to the next finger.


    Everyone who saw the instructions understood the meaning. Hunting immediately ordered everyone to rest in the underground horse.


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug~~

 Chapter 636

    When the two groups of people were brought to the front of the strict silence, they were both ashamed and annoyed.


    It��s a shame that so many adult warriors have no resistance in front of a few children. Even Ji Kang, who has a witch, suddenly knocks his brain from behind when he finds that he doesn��t want to go back and rescue his own people. The witch was unconscious when it didn''t have any effect.


    "You are... Jiuyuan people?" The sounds of the warriors who had been going to export were temporarily made strange.


    I never went to Wucheng, and I have never seen Jiuyuan people, but several warriors who have broken the identity of Jiuyuan are all people who have followed Wukang to Wucheng.


    The timid eyes fell on these dozens of people, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched slightly. Hey, he actually saw an acquaintance.


    "Xiaole." Strictly raised the chin on the coma.


    The original war also recognized Ji Kang. For this man who "buy" the first witch of his priest, he remembered it, and he never wanted to get this first piece of witch back.


    Yan Xiaole, let''s go to the side of Ji Kang, the bones of the clothes reach out and gently pinch behind his neck.


    I don''t know where he is stimulating, and he is awake in a coma.


    But the poor guy woke up and hugged his head and squatted. He only felt that his eyes were spinning and he couldn''t stand up. After a while, his back pain and overall vertigo were better.


    And when he saw a group of people sitting on the pavement not far away, a short burst of breath was immediately heard in his throat.


    "Mighty and sorcerer! The leader of the war!" Kang Kang squinted at the back of his head, in front of his fingers, and instantly became stammered.


    "Long time no see." Slightly smiled, but also raised his arm to Ji Kang.


    With the confirmation of Ji Kang, other people have no doubt that the Yi people are the same.


    The Yi people did not send people to Wucheng at the beginning, but the name of Jiuyuan is no stranger to the big tribes living in this land. According to the division of the Wucheng Party, the land they have survived in the past has actually belonged to Jiuyuan. They are also members of the Nine Yuan in name.


    But the Yi people did not put this kind of site in their hearts. The Black Marsh Wasteland is a famous place of death. It used to be that there was no powerful force trying to get this map, but these people now don��t know where to go.


    The other four ethnic groups, such as the Yi and the Yi, lived on this land for many years. Nowadays, apart from the tourists and the ambassadors of certain forces at certain times, they will pass through them, and almost no one will set foot on them.


    Before the tourists and the messengers come to the land, they also need to stop at the border and be brought to the wasteland by the patrolling people. Otherwise, even if they remember the road, they will not be able to walk out of the wilderness because this film The land will change by itself. The four tribes who live here all year round do not dare to say that they completely record the changes in the swampy wasteland. If the gods of the swamp don��t pity them and give them the ability to live freely in the swamp, they dare not This piece of changeable land thrives.


    "Nine original people, hey! I said that they are not good things!" The leader of the squad of the Yi people spit out a sigh.


    The other Yi people around him did not speak, but the expressions were all very annoying and hateful to the nine original people.


    The Yi people��s expressions are not very good, especially those who have been very impressed by the war. They all thought that the Jiuyuan people were going to do the indigenous people who occupied their land. It is also the most worrying thing for the four ethnic groups recently.


    It��s not the first time that this has happened. The large and small tribal tribes that have been in contact with the past have a special desire to merge into Jiuyuan, and there are also extreme hatreds against Jiuyuan, and the hatred of Jiuyuan is without exception. Nine Yuans wanted to invade them and exploit them, so that they would become the slave tribes of Jiuyuan.


    "These are my disciples. This is Xiaole, a half-god."


    The two people are chilling, and it��s shameful that I don��t feel that I��m being stunned, but it��s half-god!


    Seeing the two races look at their expressions a little better, and they want to laugh a little. People, it��s just so strange, especially the warriors who are responsible for the tribe��s safety. A group of children beat them. They feel shame, and even hate the hate of Jiuyuan, but once they know that they are defeated, they are stronger than them. After the half-god, their shame did not say that they disappeared immediately, and they also removed most of them. They even had the wonderful expression of "ah, I was stunned by half gods."


    "Don''t worry, we are not malicious to you, but when we pass through here, we find that you are fighting in the group, and you are on our way, we have to stop one or two, and I want to ask something." Say, and at the same time signal Xiao He to let them all go.


    Xiao Hei took a bunch of small slaps and untied the hemp ropes on these people and ran to the side to study those phoenix ducks.


    "Mr. Wu, the messenger sent by Jiuyuan is you and the leader of the war?" Kang Kang''s speech returned to normal, with surprise and joy in his eyes, and some concerns.


    "Yes. In addition, we also brought a road construction team to help all the tribes on the land of Jiuyuan to pave the way, so that everyone can live a good life as soon as possible."


    "Cut! Can you live a good time on paving the road? If you are really kind, bring food and bones and practice the exercises to us!" The eldest son of the Yi nationality leader gave a sneer.


    "Food, bones, practice, and many other good things, we all have nine, but why are we offering to you?" Yan did not explain the importance of paving the road, this thing does not have to say, wait Well, everyone knows how good they are.


    "We are not..." The eldest son of the Yi nationality said four words, and then he stopped and let him admit that they belonged to Jiuyuan. That is impossible!


    Strictly ignored the Yi people, but invited Ji Kang and others to come and enjoy lunch.


    The Yi people have not yet had the habit of eating lunch. No, it should be said that the vast majority of humans in the East China do not have this extravagant habit.


    Ji Kang and others are embarrassed to take advantage of it. They also want to have a better relationship with the Jiuyuan people. They rushed to catch the hunted ducks and wanted to share the food with the Jiuyuan people.


    Strictness is also the first time I saw a phoenix duck, and I was as curious as the children. After a brief understanding of the creature through the guide, the words "cultureable" appeared in the brain.


    Although the creatures of half-birds and half-beasts are strong and powerful, their character is not violent and irritable, and they are very good to feed. They eat almost everything, and they will lay eggs like birds, but there are not many fertilized eggs. I like to go wherever I go, I will step on a few if I accidentally, and I will steal more, and they are not too fond of the nesting creatures. There are not many adult birds that can hatch, but this is not the case. They say they don''t like laying eggs. On the contrary, they like to lay eggs more than chickens. As long as the food is adequately nutritious, they will lay eggs every two or three days, and the eggs are only huge.


    It will lay eggs, rich feathers, warm and natural oil and oil, rich in subcutaneous fat, can grow up quickly and increase fat, as long as it does not lick it, it will not ignite casually. These advantages are the best features of poultry farming.


    In his heart, he has regarded the phoenix duck as one of the local specialties. In his speech, he also revealed the value of the phoenix duck in a straightforward manner, encouraging the Yi people to tame and raise the fear duck group.


    The Yi people began their migration from the ancestors to the black marsh wilderness. Up to now, it is almost seven or eight hundred years old, and there has never been a concept of "breeding" in the brain.


    It��s even more straightforward to ask: ��The fear ducks are everywhere here, as long as they are not afraid of death, why should they be raised, they can eat more.��


    I am not too embarrassed to say that they are not eating enough, how can they support the fear of ducks.


    Instead of speaking rigorously, the original war heard: "You also said that you are not afraid of death. If you raise a group of fearful ducks, there are three advantages. First, reserve. When do you want to eat when you eat. Second, expand Food. You can get rich eggs of fear. Third, trading. Eggs, meat, feathers, oil, etc. of the ducks can be traded."


    There is a mate and a priest, and the original leader, who is the leader, is not proficient in breeding, and is much better than most laymen.


    "But how can such a ferocious phoenix duck be cultured, we can''t raise it for a few days, they will fly, and they will run away if they accidentally. If they are locked up, it will not take long before they die." The young duckling is young but very sensitive.


    "It''s very simple, you can lose the tip of their wings so that they can''t fly, and then build a comfortable nest for them. After they can''t fly, you don''t have to keep them in a narrow, dark, closed place, you can put them in the wild. Breeding, as long as someone looks at them, they will be rushed back to the nest at night. The specific method... I will send someone who is good at farming to come and point you, this kind of thing is complicated, but as long as you get used to it, you will The discovery is very simple."


    The dead phoenix duck was pulled out of the feathers, smashed the internal organs and grilled on the fire, and provided a few kinds of condiments. The Yi soldiers who were good at barbecue tried to smear them. Soon, the strange scent was introduced. Everyone has nostrils.


    Both the Yi people and the Yi people are swallowing water, fighting to consume physical strength. The food that was eaten in the morning has long been consumed cleanly, and this fragrance has been hooked up, and many people have screamed.


    "Strange, the smell of the ducks is a lot weaker? It''s almost unseen. It''s so sweet!" Some people sniffed their noses and sipped their mouths.


    Jiamu gave him a slap, "What is it called! Those nine original people deliberately tempted us! Can''t be on them."


    When the Yi warriors heard it, they had to endure the scent and the hunger of the intestines and continue to glare at the Jiuyuan and the Dai.


    However, these Yi people are also fun, obviously have been released, but they just do not go! He is famous for his name: He wants to see what conspiracy the Yi people and Jiuyuan people have.


    On the other hand, the Jiuyuan and the Yi people quickly became familiar with each other under the influence of food and drinks, and they were able to make jokes with each other.


    Although their accents are different, I would like to thank the ancient three cities and even the nine cities for their unremitting efforts to popularize the lingua franca. As long as the larger tribes almost always speak lingua franca, some tribes do not have their own language directly. I have been brainwashed by lingua franca before I created my own language system.


    The brothers and sisters of this group of brothers squatted with each other and became more delicious, and they talked with each other.


    Finally, Ji Kang, who had contacted two big men, spoke on behalf of the Yi people. "That... cough, war leader, sorcerer, what are you coming here for? What arrangements does Jiuyuan have for our tribes?"


    All the Yi people have erected their ears, which is a major event that still exists after the Yi people.


    There is no accident and there is no accident that Ji Kang will ask him this question. He is even waiting for Qian Kang to ask.


    "This land belongs to Jiuyuan." The first sentence poured a large amount of cold water on all the Yi people, including the eavesdropping Yi people.


    Ji Kang did not veto this sentence, but his face looked like a struggle, "That..."


    Strictly raise your hand, "You can live as before."


    The second sentence warmed everyone''s heart back.


    But Ji Kang seized the key point, "What about slaves? Will Jiuyuan allow us to continue to have slaves?"


    "According to the Jiuyuan regulations, we do not allow any forces and individuals to own slaves, nor are we allowed to sell any slaves. But we also know that it is difficult for you to give up slaves immediately, so we will give you two conditions to choose." Strictly speaking.


    "What conditions?" Fukang and Yu said in unison.


    Strictly, "First, we exchange all the slaves with the unique materials of Jiuyuan. Second, you voluntarily release all the slaves. Our Jiuyuan��s war silent college and army will be open to you, and your Yi and Ji The same people enjoy the same benefits, powers and obligations."


    The Yi people are silent.


    Ji Kang and Yu are absolutely unanimous, and they have never taken over the burden. They smiled bitterly: "If we do not agree to voluntarily release all slaves, then Ji Yuan will not treat us as nine atomic people. Is this what it means?"


    Strictly calm, "Yes. Can not accept the rules of Jiuyuan, can not be regarded as the nine original people. Do not want to admit that they are Jiuyuan people, then what and other nine atomic people enjoy the benefits of Jiuyuan? Don��t say Jiuyuan, it��s your Dai, are you willing?��


    Of course, they are not willing to even eat from the family. Why do they have to give the benefits to outsiders? But the truth knows that the same thing falls on oneself, and the feeling is different.


    The Yi people began to tangled, the soldiers who were present did not have a few slaves? Want to give up?


    Ji Kang suddenly found a crucial question, "If it is not the recognized Jiuyuan, then what if he still wants to go to the Academy or join the Jiuyuan army?"


    The original battle was held in a stern and cold manner: "It is not a nine-atomian. It is impossible to participate in the Jiuyuan army. Of course, it is impossible to reach out to the high-level exercises and many other generous rewards that the military can reach. The War College can accept outsiders. Only the conditions are harsh. First, you must pay enough tuition. Secondly, you must be good enough. The third is to accept a period of character inspection. The key point is the third point. If the character inspection is not enough, then the students may Was expelled from the college."


    When Kang Kang heard this, his eyes passed through the great disappointment.


    And many other warriors who want to go to Jiuyuan to learn higher-level exercises and try their luck are also sad.


    At this moment, the young boy duck suddenly jumped from his brother''s body and walked to the side of the timid side, innocent and earnestly asked Yan: "Mu Wu adults, why do you want to have slaves in Jiuyuan?"


    Slightly laughing, reaching out and touching the little boy who was on the top of his head, he asked: "Do you think Jiuyuan is strong?"


    The young boy is unknown, but he nodded.


    "Is it hard to beat the Yi people in the nine?"


    The young boy turned to look at the two brothers: Is it difficult?


    The two brothers are laughing together, and Jiuyuan wants to fight the Yi people. Is it just crushing?


    Suddenly, at this time, I asked the third question: "If we defeated your Yi people in Jiuyuan, you all have to become our slaves. Are you willing to be slaves?"


    The young boy knew the answer this time. He thought about the life of the slaves in the tribe and shook his head without hesitation. "I don''t want to."


    "So you now understand why Jiuyuan wants everyone to have no slaves?" The fourth question of strictness made the young and the Yi people all quiet.


    The author has something to say: Today is the first.


    The latter two have been written almost the same, I will modify it again, will be uploaded separately at 2 pm and 4 pm.

 Chapter 637

    The Yi people invited Yan and his party back to the tribe.


    The Yi people watched the Jiuyuan people and the Yi people leave together. They obviously did not want the Yi people to be close to the Jiuyuan people. But they did not beat the Jiuyuan people and invited them to return to their own tribes. In the end, I can only see the Jiyuan people inviting the Yi people to ride animals that they have never seen before, and kiss them warmly.


    After returning to the home, he returned to the emperor of Jiuyuan, and the messenger was probably the leader of the Nine and the witch who told his father and tribal elders.


    The patriarchs and elders of the Yi people are much more awake than the eldest sons who are interested in the matter.


    "Well! The strength of the Yi people is similar to us. If they get more benefits from Jiuyuan, then we will only be suppressed and driven out of the family." The elders are anxious.


    "Maybe don''t have to worry so much. As far as I know, the old guys of the Yi nationality don''t want to give up the slave soldiers. And the Jiuyuan people didn''t say it in front of the family, and don''t give up the slaves. Nor can they enjoy the benefits of Jiuyuan." The patriarch is still very calm.


    "I am afraid that they will see the power of Jiuyuan, and they will give up the slaves on the surface, and get the benefits first." The elders walked around in the earthen house. "The group of shameless people can do this kind of thing, they can deceive." Jiuyuan, pretend to let go of those slaves first, and wait until the nine original people have not returned to the original? No, we can''t be ignored by Jiuyuan. What the Yi people get, we must also get. The patriarch, let us join us later. Go to a Yi nationality."


    "Let''s go to the Yi people? Do you want to die? Those Yi people saw us entering their nest and ordering, and we didn''t rush to kill us!" The two elders didn''t want to, called.


    "Do we have to watch the Yi people take advantage of the Jiuyuan people?" The elders looked back.


    "Don''t make a noise! ??The home marsh, what did the nine original silent witches tell you when you left, you say it again." The patriarch drank the quarrel of the elders and turned to ask the eldest son.


    Jia Nian tried hard to remember, and he tried to repeat it without fail: "The sorcerer laughed at me before leaving, saying that the conditions given to us by Jiuyuan are the same."


    "What do you mean by this sentence?" The violent two elders are powerful, but their brains are not very good.


    The patriarch and some other elders pondered together and pondered the meaning of this sentence.


    The elders tempted the authenticity: "Maybe the nine original people have been to the Yi people, will they come to us?"


    When the patriarch heard it, the spirit was alive. "It is very possible. Otherwise, if we promise the conditions, how can we pass them on?"


    "The question is coming. Do we have to agree to the conditions put forward by Jiuyuan?" The elders said that the room was once again silent.


    The Yi people are now facing the same problem as the Yi people. Is it a true nine-atomist who abides by the rules of the Nine originals and can enjoy all the benefits of Jiuyuan, or does it persist in the current situation?


    "Can you bring together all of your people, including slaves, and all that can be summoned?" After the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the Qiang people, they made a request.


    The patriarch of the Yi nationality immediately alerted him. "What are you told me?"


    "There is nothing special to tell, just some words to tell everyone. Why, you don''t want to?" Yanmei smiled and looked at the Yi chieftain.


    The patriarch of the Yi nationality began to sweat under his armpits and forehead, especially after he accidentally pointed his eyes and the long narrow eyes of the original warlike snakes.


    At the same time, the original battle also looked at the high-level indoors of the Yi people. Suddenly, he sneered: "You are so reluctant to give up the slaves. It seems that slaves are really a tempting thing, or we Jiuyuan also worships the ancestors. I begged him to agree that we also have slaves, so that we can just put those disobedient tribes on the slave mark, and give their souls a slave seal, so that they will be slaves to Jiuyuan for generations."


    Strictly and helplessly appease him, "A war, don''t say this, you see you scared everyone."


    He stood silently behind the river and looked at the ground. He had never heard of similar conversations several times. Their leader and priest were so acquainted.


    Strictly appease the "great greed" leader, and go to appease the "frightened" high-ranking Yi people. "You, slaves, you don''t want us to not ask, can the rallies of the tribe be done first?" ��


    The top of the Yi nationality is very reluctant to be led by Jiuyuan, but the strength of the other side is there, three and a half gods! If you pull out one, you can crush their tribes into slag. People are now willing to talk to them with enthusiasm. But it��s a good witch. If you change the nine original leaders, I��m afraid they will be beaten first. Even being directly obliterated is possible.


    Strictness can indeed crush these tribes with strength, but now Jiyuan and the entire East China are lacking in population, the land is enough, there is not enough people to develop and operate, and the land is only to be placed.


    He hopes that the indigenous peoples who have been divided into the nine original places will be caught as soon as possible, so that they will be proud of being the nine original people, instead of being reluctant to mix on the land of Jiuyuan, wasting the resources of Jiuyuan.


    Only by mobilizing the enthusiasm of these people can Jiuyuan enter a period of rapid development. Of course, before this, some strength display and suppression are still needed, but there are strict guidelines to be more secretive and gentle in the body.


    It is only the first step to cancel the slaves of various forces.


    Both Jiuyuan and non-Jiuyuan people know that the abolition of slavery is the temptation of Jiuyuan to take over the forces of various places, and it is also a sign that local forces have turned their backs on Jiuyuan.


    Therefore, the top leaders of the Yi people will be so embarrassed, because things are not simply abandoning slaves. This is related to whether the Yi people are still the fundamental problem of the Yi people.


    As long as they step back to Jiuyuan, as long as they agree to give up the slaves, they will be forced to step by step by nine, until they completely lose the ability to control the tribe.


    But don''t retire, OK?


    If the original war heard this, I must answer him: No!


    The original battle almost heard all the short story lessons. He summed up the small stories and the status quo, and then summed up his management and combat experience. Maybe he did not analyze and summarize the concept in his mind, but He seems to be born to know how to learn and learn from other things.


    To this end, according to the meaning of the original war, he wanted to first hit the people of the size of the territory of Jiuyuan, and hit them to help them, and then give them the benefits.


    In fact, he also feels that this method is more simple, but he suffers from the constraints of the guide, and may no longer stay in the research room as before, and more and more people are in contact with it. Let him gradually learn to compare his heart, and the most powerful war is often the ordinary creatures who are eager to live in peace.


    Strictly want to quickly unify Jiuyuan, but he does not want too much life to fill this result, for which he would rather slow down and be gentle.


    "Good rain knows the season, when spring happens. With the wind sneak into the night, the things are fine. In the war, we only need to grasp the timing, choose the entry point, and then just wait." Convince the original war.


    The original war came back and forth and read the four poems several times. Suddenly, I began to be interested in poetry, and let me read a few more words for him.


    Strictly like the ancient poetry, he just recited a few words, but carrying his back, I don��t know which sentence triggered the excitement of his family��s animals, but even when he was on his back, he strongly urged to restore the poems by word. Scene.


    Mommy! Clearly speaking serious things!


    The priests who accidentally recalled some harmonious plots in their brains shook their heads and pulled the mind back to the present.


    The Yi patriarch saw the priest shaking his head and thought he was not satisfied with his hesitation. Then I saw that the nine original lords seemed to be bored to pull out a big earthen ball from the air. One finger poked out an erupting volcano, and the magma flowed all over the place, and it flowed to his feet! Another finger pokes out the gushing water waves, the water waves are evaporating by the magma, and the indoor temperature is rising.


    After a while, the Yi nationality suddenly felt that something was touching him at his feet. Looking down, his eyes almost scared!


    I saw a terrible plant with a full mouthful of teeth that was actually swallowing his clothes!


    The Qiang patriarch hurried back, "stinging" and the clothes were ripped. The plant opened its mouth and put all the clothes that fell outside into the mouth, but chewing for a while probably felt bad, and "��" All the spit out.


    The clothes that were spit out were wet and sticky, and the focus was that they had been corroded and could not see the original shape!


    "The patriarch!" I don''t know who is shaking and the voice is shouting at him.


    A gust of wind blew, the indoor white fog dissipated, and the temperature dropped a lot.


    The Yi nationality patriarchs can finally see other people, and they see other high-rises in the indoor Yi people. They are pale, and each person��s feet are cuddling with a seemingly cute little flower, and the originally flat earthen house floor is heavily gully. It is a flowing magma.


    The poor oldest elders don''t know if they are hot, or scared. The legs are as soft as the hay in winter, and the body will fall into the magma.


    There was a scream in the house, and the first one in the house rushed to save people, but faster than him was the pillar of soil that suddenly emerged from the old elders, supporting the body of the old elders.


    "Call-!" Everyone sighed.


    Ji Kang stopped the momentum of the pounce, and for a moment he did not know whether he would thank the leader of Jiuyuan, or blame him for using his semi-god ability to scare the people who bullied him.


    Another high-rise in the house that can determine the future of the Yi people, the Yi nationality boss sighed heavily. His side is as hot as a magma, but in those magma, a beautiful circle of flowers grows out of the ordinary, and he stands in this circle of flowers.


    The patriarch of the Yi people finally looked at the old witch, and the boss sang his head slightly.


    The patriarch of the Yi nationality wiped the sweat and gritted his teeth. He turned and told him to be a singer: "Go to the people, including all the active slaves. Fast!"


    As this order was issued, the entire Yi people moved.


    There are people everywhere in the Yi people who are asking when, non-hunting season, non-disaster time and wartime, why do you want to call everyone, even the slaves have to participate.


    Ji Kang and Yu were absolutely annoyed, and they had to unify their calibre and tell everyone that the ninth leader and the priest had come and wanted to meet everyone.


    For the Jiuyuan people, most of the Yi people are familiar. Since they returned, they told everyone that their land for generations has been owned by Jiuyuan. The Yi people know that the messengers of Jiuyuan will come sooner or later.


    But the messenger, come with the boss of Jiuyuan personally, can the weight be the same?


    The Yi people are excited and scared. Many people are quietly asking the two brothers, the Jiuyuan leader and the priests. They are terrible and terrible. They are afraid that they will be killed after being gathered together. Then they ask the two brothers and the great witches. I intend to surrender to the Jiuyuan people, or intend to fight to the end.


    The two brothers were asked to get a big deal. I don''t know how to answer them. It is not terrible to comfort them. The original people are not terrible, and they have repeatedly promised that they are not coming to kill.


    The young duckling is probably the most transparent among the brothers. He is so worried about the tribes. He can''t help but grin. "What are you afraid of? People are nine and a half gods. If you want to kill us, we must gather us. Did you hear that the heads of Jiuyuan had to **** and the earth could turn over?"


    This sentence is very magical. The restlessness of the Yi people disappeared most of the time. Many people even brought out some smiles on their faces. The content of the speech also changed from the nine original people to kill us and become the nine original people. What good things are coming.


    The author has something to say: Today is the second

 Chapter 638

    Jiuyuan did bring a lot of good things, but before the joyful national race, the first to make the appearance of the game to give people a sense of peace of mind to come to the ... speech.


    Listening to the savage to the whole Yi people to preach the rules and benefits of the nine originals, the inexplicable thought of a historical celebrity, this historical celebrity is a dictator and extreme genius, he is very good at speech, it is said that his Every public announcement is very vocal and highly expressive.


    It seems that starting from this person, the minds of countries began to pay great attention to the importance of speaking to the public.


    Yan is a researcher. He doesn''t like to talk about it, even during the period when the hospital took students.


    On the way to the hunting slogan, he turned his head and looked at the original battle. He never realized that he had come to the world for a whole ten years. In ten years, he and this person have changed a lot, maybe the essence has not changed, but many ideas and The attitude of doing things is very different from the previous one.


    In the past, he hated people who were arrogant in gatherings or academic seminars, wasting his time, let alone letting him go.


    But now he is the first priest of a large force. When he has the ability to be a good-spoken person, he speaks much more effectively than the original war or other people��s speeches. Therefore, he is generally speaking to him. The original battle is basically Beside the threat of force and small supplements.


    When the hunting is finished, it is his turn.


    The original war took his hand and whispered to him: "Is it annoying?"


    Slightly chuckle, "No, as long as I think of the following words, the tribe will change, I will be very excited."


    At this time, the tribe''s square is already full of people. If you look closely, you will find that half of them are slaves.


    The original war also saw the slaves proud of the Yi people, but he just looked at the eyes and did not pay attention to them. Compared with the slaves trained by the Yi people, the corps of the answering group may have more lethality. However, this Yi slavery regiment seems to be neat, and its spirit and physical strength are far less than those of Jiuyuan.


    "This slave soldier is a pity." The original war only saw the half-red/naked body of the slave soldiers, and they could see their basic conditions.


    These young and old, who can become slaves, are basically the strongest men of all ethnic groups who have been arrested and exchanged by the Yi people. These people have good foundations. As long as they are well trained and have sufficient food, they will be very lethal. Big, the successful example is the corps of the answer.


    But this Yi slavery has squeezed their potential prematurely. The thin body is obviously not getting enough food supplements. The scars on the body can also see how much training is usually done, and I am afraid most of them are Punishment-based training.


    Look at the expressions and eyes of these slave soldiers, one by one is like a pool of stagnant water, saying that dead fish eyes can not be overemphasized. In the end, it is just a group of humanoid puppets.


    Before the strict silence, the four tribes in this land have been investigated, and they are also familiar with the slaves they are proud of. "It is said that the slaves of the Yi people are famous for their fearless death, their hostile tribes. The clan was almost attacked by this slave soldier along with the Yi soldiers. If the Yi people were not good at the swamp war, they could freely come and go in the swamp. Maybe there is no Yi people on this land. After that, the Yi people will be slow. A slave soldier was established, and the Yi people trained the slaves better in order to win the Yi people. It is said that it is good to have three young slaves who can survive three."


    "What about the Yi people?" The original war looked at the audience and asked.


    "Half. It''s just that I analyzed it according to the information I got. Maybe the situation is worse than I thought." The strict mood is more complicated. He is very fond of the young man and his companion, otherwise he was very good. The first piece of witchcraft will not be sold to him at such a cheap price.


    Looking at the Yi people gathered together, most of them are very good-looking, and they are a little silly to laugh. The young warriors are very enthusiastic about them, and their characters are mostly honest and honest.


    But this is such a tribe that makes a very good impression. They treat slaves as much as they treat pigs.


    Most of the slaves who were also summoned were crouching behind their respective masters. Those who had no masters or belonged to the tribes were concentrated in one, and all were ordered to kneel on the ground.


    The slaves stood, but they only had a beast skirt around their waists, and most of them were ragged. Perhaps they are afraid of their resistance, they have no weapons in their hands, only their hands are standing behind the back and standing into a square.


    "You treated me like this in the past." Suddenly, this sentence suddenly appeared.


    The original battle scared to death! Well, he is not scared to death, but he is really afraid that his priests will turn over the old books.


    "But you guys have never let me go hungry, I won''t let you eat the rest of you, and give me medicine. The main thing is that you never forced me to kneel, and... I want to avenge me. The result was caught by the nine winds. If your roots can be honest, then it would be fine." Speaking silently, he laughed. Things that were previously uncomfortable can now be said as a joke.


    The original battle bulged his mouth, slowly exhaling a breath, and the tight muscles also relaxed a lot.


    Slightly squinting at him, "Look at you like this bear!"


    The original war admitted to his own bear, and his mouth was still faintly added: "I am afraid that my wife is glorious."


    "Roll!" Yanmou smiled, "The **** that I learned from where."


    "You."


    "Call my husband, hehe~"


    The original battle opening: "husband."


    Strictly rewarding his fingers.


    The original battle was stunned by him.


    The Yi people in the audience only saw the Jiuyuan leader and the priest sitting on a large stone bench on the stage, so solemn and noble!


    Hunting finally finished the main rules of Jiuyuan and the benefits of joining Jiuyuan with a very enthusiastic voice.


    After hunting, Dahe also patted his shoulder. "Yes, it is better than the last one."


    Hunting and licking the mouth, watching the Yi people who are excited and arrogant in the audience, I thought he was the second **** of blood ability? Maybe he should let the priests check if he also has the blood of the good words? Ha ha.


    The top leaders of the Yi people are very hard, and I think you should say enough about Jiuyuan? Speaking of the fact that our people are so heart-warming, they all want to join Jiuyuan immediately. How do you manage the tribes in the future?


    In fact, the tribal basic benefits proposed by Jiuyuan, such as old-age support, loneliness, and subsidies for young children, are also available to their tribes. For example, when food is abundant, the whole family shares prey, and those who are old and disabled will also be divided. Give food, but in the winter and the more difficult years, they can''t guarantee it, let alone raise so many old wastes every month every month.


    The old people and the disabled who do not have the ability to hunt in the tribe will basically consciously walk out of the tribe in the days of suffering and will not trouble others.


    I can hear what Jiuyuan said. They have established regulations for those who are useless to the tribe to ensure that they can live well even if they lose their labor. And for the old waste without hunting ability, the temple will still In particular, teach them what they can do so that they don''t make a waste. Even disabled, they still have ways to get them back!


    Even the most basic benefits can''t be achieved, not to mention the others.


    For example, a child can go to the War College to study at the age of admission, and the tuition and fees are free. The colleges that live far away also provide accommodation at low prices. If the family meal is not good, the room and board can be repaid to the college after graduation. Only this one, killing the top of the Yi people can not do it! They simply don''t know what the college is, and they don''t know what to focus on teaching children. Shouldn''t these be the responsibility of parents?


    There are also witchcraft, refining, and bone-building that can only be learned by priests and great witches.


    Others have a particularly valuable middle and high-level warrior training method. Only the unique soul training method of Jiuyuan, in addition to these two, there are ordinary people who have cultivated the same internal and external skills that can be as powerful as the blood-blooded warriors!


    Don''t say that the children in the family, that is, the patriarchs and the tribes, can''t sit still when they listen to them. They also want to go to the Mercedes College to study, really!


    The slaves of the Yi people are more excited than the Yi people, but few of them are revealed.


    Boldly dare to whisper to discuss two sentences, but did not dare to let the Yi people hear. The timid can only filter one of the important rules of Jiuyuan over and over again: no slaves are allowed, no slaves are allowed to be owned by individuals and forces, and every nine originals are free, and all nine are in Jiuyuan. All the rules are equal before the law!


    Several slaves in the slaves slowly lifted the eyes of dead fish. For the first time today, they really looked at the Jiuyuan people on the stage.


    Strictly watching the time is almost the same, let go of the original hand, and slowly walked to the front of the high platform.


    "I am the sorcerer of Jiuyuan. Together with the leaders and soldiers of Jiuyuan, I walked through the territory of Jiuyuan and blessed me nine atomic people."


    The stern body seems to float, his face becomes blurred in people''s eyes, but his words are deep into everyone''s soul, so that everyone is still calming down the turbulent heart.


    "The ancestors are on the top, and the priests of my life and energy, bless all the creatures that my eyes see, and may they have all the sickness to eliminate their health."


    This is a big blessing. In the face of so many people, the energy consumed will be terrible. If it is the previous sternness, it will never dare to do so, but now the sternness has been able to absorb the mother energy in the universe and convert it to his needs. The energy of life, between one in and one out, others only see his sacrifice, but I do not know that this is one of his cultivation methods.


    In order to make the "performance" effect better, at the same time that he prayed, he used his fingers to make his hair grow longer and turn from black to white.


    When the white hair began to flutter, he had not forgotten to use the pattern to create a light effect, and at the same time hooked the original battle.


    The original war corners are tilted, and a large amount of water vapor is sent silently and gathered together.


    The sun is just right today, and the time is about three in the afternoon.


    On the scene, everyone saw only the magical witch who sang the curse of the ancient god, and his fingers rose. There was a bright rainbow over the high platform. The rainbow glowed with mysterious and beautiful dazzling rays under the sunlight.


    Then, the rainbow flew out a myriad of colorful spots and landed on everybody present.


    The light effect is fake, but the willingness to consume a lot of life energy is real.


    "Ah, my eyes! My eyes can see! God!" The first one screamed was a young woman in her twenties who screamed and screamed and dragged her incredulously. The family could not stop crying.


    The miracle of this young woman was only the beginning, and then, other people shouted in succession.


    "My legs don''t hurt! It really doesn''t hurt!" A disabled soldier suddenly lost his wooden stick, kicked his leg and tried to jump.


    "What happened just now? Is it really a blessing for us? My wounds are gone, the gods are on! The sorcerer is on!" Someone slammed down and began to bow down to the silence on the stage. .


    "I used to feel dizzy and stuffy, but now it seems to be good?" There are people in the air.


    The old man��s feelings are most obvious. They cares about their bodies and stretches their limbs back and forth. It seems that they don��t believe that the healthy body is their own.


    Secondly, there are people with old injuries. The illness that afflicts them all the year round suddenly disappears after the light spots are lowered. Some people have not noticed at the beginning, but after one after another excited and crazy crying sounds, they I also noticed the changes in myself.


    Soon, the Yi people are crazy!


    The slaves are the same. They seem to have forgotten the masters around them, and they have seen their bodies. Many people are crying on the spot. The magical witches, the merciful witches, only the nine will treat them like this, only Jiuyuan will treat them as people, they want to go to Jiuyuan! They want to be nine original people! If the Yi people don''t let them, they will... run away! Revolt! Kill the Yi people!


    However, most of the slave soldiers still maintained their original stance, only they looked at the silent feelings on the stage and sold their true feelings.


    "Fast! Let''s bring up the patients who haven''t come!" This is the Dai patriarch who was surprised when he was dumbfounded and finally realized.


    "The sorcerer is on the top, the ancestors are on! I am going to take my mother out!" The high-ranking soldiers on the stage jumped directly from the high platform. He regretted it. He knew that he had taken his mother out. I still don''t know. I don''t have time to come.


    "Big Brother! Bring the younger brother out!"


    "Father, why didn''t he come? God, I am going to find him!"


    The people in the audience are also shouting, most people are fortunate, fortunately, but some people regret that why the family only came to me!


    Those who have not come, are destined to confess their lives.


    Because the magical sorcerer has given this big blessing, he is unable to do it for the second time. Those who are seriously injured and unable to enjoy this miraculous rapid recovery can only seek the good medicine of Jiuyuan. Slowly heal.


    The Yi people did not demand the sorcerer and the sorcerer, because everyone in the room saw that the witches used their vitality to display their blessings, and instantly became white and gray. Even after standing, it was difficult, and the war leader needed to support them. he.


    At this time, the sternness also said the last paragraph of his public today: "The ancestors are compassionate, all things are equal, and Jiuyuan will always pursue the will of the ancestors, never let their own people become slaves, not even Will turn others into slaves. No matter who you used to be, no matter what identity you used to be, as long as you join Jiuyuan and become a nine-atomian, you will be blessed by me and the leader and all the nine originals! Witch, swear by this, anyone who bullies me and humiliates my nine atomic people, Jiuyuan will be conquered!"


    The original battle stood proudly and followed, repeating: "I, the original leader of the Nine Plains, swearing, I will protect my nine atomic people forever, and anyone who bullies me and humiliates me nine atoms will be conquered. !"


    Immediately afterwards, other Jiuyuan soldiers on the stage also stepped out and sweared aloud.


    The slaves of the Yi people quietly clenched their fists.


    The top leaders of the Yi nationality stunned their eyes. Jiuyuan people are too bad! At this time, all of them can be surely determined and 100,000 points. When the nine original people leave, the slaves of the Yi nationality will follow the run!


    The author has something to say: Today is the third more ^^

 Chapter 639

    Up to now, for the top leaders of the Yi people, it has been meaningless to continue passive resistance. m.Le Wen mobile network


    If Jiuyuan is just an ordinary force, they will say it better and no one will believe it, but she is one of the 13 most powerful forces in the East China, and the most powerful one, not to mention that their leader and priest are personally Many people swear in front of them, even if they are only rumors from Jiuyuan, their slaves will probably try to steal after they know it.


    The high-ranking Yi thinks: his ancestors! Instead of letting the slaves run away with the Jiuyuan people, it is better for them to "voluntarily give up", so that at least they can exchange some benefits.


    So the Jiuyuan people didn''t say much after the talks. After discussing the elders and the elders and other people, the Yi nationality was not willing to go to the stage.


    "I, the Yi people, are now nine atomic people, and naturally they must abide by the rules of Jiuyuan." The heart of the Yi nationality is bleeding.


    Many of the slaves under the stage raised their heads violently, and their eyes raised strong expectations.


    The reluctant gaze of the Yi tribe passed over the slaves and his slave women in the audience, and finally spit out the language that the slaves most expected: "So my Yi people will no longer have slaves, the existing slaves will All are free."


    "Ah!"


    "Hey!"


    "The ancestors are merciful! Silence and compassion!"


    All kinds of shouts broke out in the audience, and all of them finally gathered into the above eight words.


    The slaves clenched their fists and their eyes were red and screaming, and many slaves who could not control their emotions had already clung to the people around them or cried.


    The Qiang patriarch is very depressed. It is him who puts these slaves free. How can these stinky slaves be grateful to Jiuyuan? The more I think, the more unhappy I am.


    There are slaves who are excited about freedom, and slaves who are so arrogant or even overwhelmed by freedom. Some slaves who grew up in the Yi people or who have already joined the Yi people do not know where to go. These people��s panic expressions are very obvious.


    "Are we abandoned?" There are even slaves whispering.


    But too many excited shouts concealed such whispers.


    The Yi people are happy, but the Yi people are a bit embarrassed.


    what? The slave is gone? How many of them used to fight for their own slaves, and the patriarchs let their property disappear without such a sentence?


    The Yi people are also happy for slaves, but most people are not very happy. Some people directly say: "How do I think that Jiuyuan people are better than slaves to us? Our slaves are gone, and Jiuyuan has no compensation." ?"


    These people said very quietly, they complained that they complained, and they were afraid to be retaliated by the Jiuyuan people.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a chaotic situation, it is impossible for these people to be heard on the stage.


    But the original war and the strictness just want to listen, so a little distance, it is really hard to stop them.


    After they had finished the vows, they erected their ears and noticed the reaction of the Yi people and slaves in the audience. Some of the more sharp words were naturally captured by them.


    Strictly speaking, this sorrow and sorrowful voice raised the voice of the Yi patriarch: "Then these free slaves, how are you going to arrange?"


    The Yi tribe had opened his mouth and said nothing, he had not thought so much. Moreover, he is also a bit of a dark and lucky feeling. The black swamp is dangerous. Even if these slaves leave the Yi people, they don''t want to escape. If they don''t have the help of the Yi people, they will find it difficult to survive.


    He and other seniors of the Yi people thought that when the nine original people left, they would really let the slaves be free, but if these slaves came back to ask them in the future, it would be different. They could continue to use these in another name. people.


    However, I did not expect that these nine original sorcerers were not enough to let them slave freedom. They even had to ask how to arrange them. The Yi patriarchs couldn��t think of an answer, and they didn��t dare to casually say that they were dumb.


    Strictly, it seems that this situation has long been expected. He smiled and said: "If you haven��t thought about it yet, how about listening to our suggestions? We have come all the way, and many tribes have begun to implement such suggestions, according to the The news, it is said that the effect is not bad."


    What can the Yi patriarch say? I had to bend over. "You please say."


    Suddenly raised his hand, so many people in the audience calmed down in an instant.


    Strictly did not expect his action to have such a good effect, he was also prepared to open to make everyone quiet.


    On the contrary, it is the expression of the high-level people of the Yi nationality and the people of Jiuyuan who have responded to the people at the place.


    Strictly did not think too much, sitting directly on the stone chair and said to the crowd: "I will ask the public first, but some people are not willing to give up their slaves? I am not referring to the slaves shared by the tribes, but the individuals."


    When speaking harshly, the Yi patriarch consciously retreated to the side.


    The Yi people in the audience were embarrassed and could not say.


    Strictly look at everyone. "You only have this opportunity. If you don''t say it, I will treat you all willingly agree, if anyone wants to do this in the future..."


    The Yi people who were not willing to be willing to finally have some bold mouths. "What if you don''t want to be a sorcerer? Jiuyuan... Cough, is there compensation?"


    On the stage, Jiuyuan��s face did not move, and his heart made a sneer. It��s good to let you join Jiuyuan��s enjoyment of Jiuyuan. Also want compensation? Really greedy!


    Strictly looking at the original battle around me, "A war, do we have compensation for Jiuyuan?"


    The Yi people who are open are not good at hearing, and the heart is jumping out of the mouth.


    The original battle suddenly smiled, not high or low: "Yes, change lives. Who is unwilling to give up his slaves, can challenge me, the loser will be the slave of the other side."


    Yi people: ...


    Slightly nodded. "I understand what you mean. If you are unwilling to give up your slave, then we will turn him into a slave. Then he does not want to be a slave. Then he exchanges his own slave. ,right?"


    The original battle, "Yes."


    Strictly face the people in the audience again, the gentle face reveals a compassionate smile. "Everyone has heard, then who is unwilling to give up their slaves? If so, please challenge the war, rest assured, and promise not to kill you. ""


    The Yi people want to cry at this time. How can this benevolent silent witch think differently from them?


    The slaves were so happy that their mouths were smiling, and some hated their own masters. They wished that they would challenge the leaders of the Nine Plains. It would be best to be killed half-hearted and then be labeled as a slave. It was better to be sinful than them.


    The head of the Yi nationality drank sweat and squatted on the audience. They hoped that they would shut up and hope that they would make trouble.


    Ji Kang was poked by the youngest brother, stepping forward and screaming loudly: "The priests, the chiefs, and the people of our Yi people are not willing to give up the slaves, everyone is willing."


    Look at him closely, "Really?"


    Ji Kang nodded hard, "I can''t really be true!"


    Strictly laughed.


    The Yi people are also relieved. Whether it is willing or not, who will be stupid to challenge a demigod? Even if you won��t be killed, it��s not painful to be beaten and killed. The fool is rushing to find abuse!


    "You are very good, I like it very much." The white-haired sternness once again looked around everyone. This time his smile was really heartfelt. "And I have never been guilty of my own people. Since you are already my own person, How can I and you fight for a loss?"


    The Yi people all have a spirit.


    And the next words did not disappoint them.


    "In addition to the benefits, rights and obligations that you will enjoy for the nine atomic people, I will give you three more powerful bones, with a minimum of five and a maximum of seven."


    The Yi people��s soldiers and high-level people were all shocked. true? false? There is still a seven-level bone device?


    Regardless of whether or not the Yi patriarchs will offend the murder, they will be sure to ask: "Mu Wu, no, priests, are you really talking?"


    Strictly give a certain nod.


    The Yi soldiers screamed with ecstasy.


    "This is just one of the rewards." Yan Mo waited for the screaming, and erected a second finger. "Nine original varieties can produce rice that is good in taste or quantity in the fall. You may not know what it is. Rice, but after you have eaten it once, you will know its benefits. I will give you the seeds of this rice and leave people to teach you how to cultivate. In the current season, it is just the time to plant the late rice."


    With a hand swaying, a large wooden barrel appeared in the hands of the people, and the wooden barrel was actually just the rice that was just doing the heat.


    "This, you get the following, give everyone a meal, let everyone taste the taste of rice cooked in rice."


    When Kang Kang came over and took the wooden barrel away, he sniffed his nose and couldn''t help but say: "Good fragrance."


    Everyone in the audience began to curious and expect to eat this new food. They didn''t use chopsticks and spoons. They all started directly.


    The warriors only think that the food tastes soft and soft, and most of them feel that they are tasteless and tasteless, but they also admit that they are better than corn.


    Old people, women and children just liked it when they just ate it. Many people still ate sweet taste, vying to chase Kangkang and want to eat more.


    The mood is very pleasant. He believes that even if the person who has not eaten rice eats for the first time, it will not reject the food, and this rice is very good to cook, although it is not as good as his predecessor, regardless of taste or aroma. Good rice that I have eaten, but the taste and taste are definitely better than those like corn.


    However, he was not happy because the Yi people accepted the rice very high, but after he entered the land, he found that the land is very suitable for planting rice. Many swamps have to be changed to be the best fertile land.


    To this end, even if there is no reward, he will encourage the Yi people to plant rice. Now he uses the name of the reward to increase the nobleness of the rice. When the Yi people tasted the taste of rice, they would like to use it without special promotion. I will urgently hope that I will get more seeds.


    The seed he brought this time is already the wild rice he got. He doesn��t know the first generation of improvement products. He doesn��t have much deep knowledge of this aspect. He can only rely on the introduction of the guide, and then take advantage of him and the original battle. The special ability shortens the hybridization process of wild rice species that may take hundreds of thousands of years to a few years.


    Fortunately, the ninth-level warrior who was loyal to Jiuyuan in the early days of Mucheng was really talented in planting. Not only is his blood ability suitable, but all his wisdom points are also planted. Nowadays, Jiuyuan''s cotton, upland rice, rice, sea buckthorn fruit, potatoes and pumpkins have gradually adapted to the climate and land of Jiuyuan under his hands, and are moving towards higher yield, non-toxicity and deliciousness.


    Strictly, the farmer''s curriculum was specially opened in the War College. Mu Zhi was the first lecturer, and most of the other lecturers were hired from Mucheng.


    Recovering my thoughts, in order to make the Yi people more willing to try to plant this new rice seed that has just been cultivated, and strictly wait for the Yi people to taste the taste of rice, they said very seriously: "This rice variety is very rare in Jiuyuan City. Precious, not very close to the tribe will not be planted. This time I just brought some seeds, and see you the climate and soil is still suitable for planting this kind of high quality rice, which will be especially rewarded to you. But I hope this Rice is only cultivated by your Yi people and must not be passed on to other forces."


    "Of course! Adults, you can rest assured that we will never pass this good breed out!" The Yi patriarch also tasted the rice. He was a patriarch who wanted to go deeper than the tribe. He thought of the winter storage at the entrance of the rice. If the rice really produces more than corn, then they have a winter reserve grain, which is a good thing for the whole tribe.


    "Well, you will plant more in the future, and the Jiuyuan City Caravan will come here to trade with you."


    This sentence makes the Yi people even more happy.


    Even the Yi people can''t help but ask: "Adult, you mean that this kind of rice is only given to us in the future?"


    "This is the case now." Strictly answered.


    "The Yi people don''t give it?" The Yi people dared to stare at the eyes, but stared for a while and bowed their heads.


    Strictly ask: "Do you want to share rice seeds with other tribes on this land?"


    The Yi nationality gnawed his teeth and replaced all the Yi people to answer: "I don''t want to."


    Think about it.


    The Yi people all looked up at him with anticipation.


    "Well, I promise you, in the future, this rice will only be handed over to you in this black marsh wilderness." Yan Mo finally nodded.


    The Yi people cheered.


    The small sapling in the mind of the brain grabbed a small flag and waved it, winning!


    With these two rewards that have great benefits for the entire tribe, coupled with the strict commitment on the spot, the Yi people will be the first to lay the road to the same as Jiuyuan, and give the Yi people a domino proof that they can immediately bring some of their age. Children and teenagers go to the War College to enter the school, and the Yi people are not willing to do anything about the freedom of slavery.


    "We have also brought a lot of Jiuyuan specialties. We will be here to trade with you here. If they are all nine atomic people, all the transaction prices will be half of the price of your past and other tribes." Strictly released a good news that the Yi people have been waiting for for a long time.


    The Yi people are so happy that they only feel that today is the greatest lucky day for the whole family. The Yi people may have been too impressed with this day. On the same day of the following year, they chose to worship the ancestors and the witches. For a long time, this day has become one of the unique traditional festivals of the Yi people.


    The Yi people are not awkward, and it is much easier to say that the slaves are arranged below.


    Three suggestions were put forward rigorously.


    First, it has been combined with the Yi people, and both sides are willing to stay in the Yi people as ordinary people of the Yi nationality. The slave is the same.


    Second, if you don''t want to stay in the Yi people, you can choose to go to Jiuyuan with the Yi students who went to Jiuyuan City. After you arrive at Jiuyuan City, someone will arrange their new life with the dominoes. You can also choose to find a piece of land nearby to live, count as a new Yi people, the Yi people must give some help and protection, these new people will also enjoy the power and obligations of the nine atomic people and the Yi people. In order to let these new people quickly adapt to the new life, Jiuyuan will leave one or two assistants - all the Yi people who know the remaining nine people are the managers and monitors of the Yi people.


    Third, if you want to go back to your hometown or want to go to another place, you can leave the team or go with the Jiuyuan caravan. If you leave the Jiuyuan territory and do not want to be a nine-atomian, you will no longer be sheltered by Jiuyuan.


    When the Yi people were in a complicated arrangement of slaves and new lows, they waited for a few days and did not wait for the Jiyuan people to rush.


    Especially when they heard that the Jiuyuan messenger seemed to give many benefits to the Yi people, what are the high-powered bones, the new varieties that can be eaten by all the Yi people, and the expansion of new territory for the Yi people to build houses. The original special products are also very cheap, in addition, I heard that the Jiuyuan messenger is still helping the Yi people to catch more fear ducks, and also to bring some Yi children and Qing Zhuang to Jiuyuan City to learn witchcraft and new Practice!


    As the news came one by one, the upper Yi people could no longer sit still.

 Chapter 640

    Looking at the banks of the river across the river to bring a large number of slaves and soldiers, posing in a battle, the silence is very speechless.


    When he comes here, he will choose to contact the Yi people first, not only because he finds acquaintances, but because he plans to do so.


    According to the bird army under the jurisdiction of Jiufeng and the news collected by him and the tour operators, the four tribes on this wilderness, the Yi people are more willing to meet the outside world, and the population is also the largest of the four tribes. The small tribes are also relatively modest, and most of them are mainly trading. When the winter is difficult, they will occasionally help a group of affiliated tribes.


    The Yi people who are hostile to the Yi people are more aggressive and follow the principle of the supremacy of force. They are more insidious than the Yi people. They treat the affiliated tribes as if they were slaves. When it is difficult in winter, they don��t want to help the small tribes. They robbed their food and still have a bad habit.


    "Adults, this Yi people can be bad. They are not the same as the aborigines on this wilderness. The indigenous people here are called swamps. Our ancestors of the Yi people came here and the marshes were OK. There are very few contradictions, and the wilderness is big. Everyone has their own. But this Yi nationality, hehe!" The Yi people looked at the Yi people on the other side and they came to the air. He didn��t want the Yi people to hook up on Jiuyuan. I began to spare no effort to say bad things about the Yi people.


    "There were not many people when the Yi people first came here, but their former heads despicablely occupied the Marsh female patriarch, and let her give birth to their own children. The female patriarch was also an idiot, and she believed the Yi people. The leader, who also marries his own people to the Yi people, does she not want to think that a tribe that is all a man of the prime year will be a good tribe? The result... not long after, the female chief died inexplicably, the marsh The elders and the sorcerers were all killed and killed, and the children of the female ancestry grew up, and the swamps were changed to the Yi. The original sorcerers of the swamps continued the blood of the swamps. I also have to promise to be a clan of the Yi people and leave behind."


    Strictly, "Oh?" He was the first to hear about this news.


    When I heard it, I said indignantly: "They also grabbed our women and prey! We went to the door to attack us in the winter."


    "Adult, you don''t know, it is not enough for the Yi people to occupy the swamps. When they are strong, they attack other small tribes everywhere. Our Yi people are forced to work hard to expand. I used to live at least on this wasteland. There are no fewer than ten small tribes, but now... Hey. In short, the Yi people are a group of liar! The robbers! You can''t believe them!" The Yi chief said hard.


    He smiled sternly and did not answer.


    He is not a moral saint, and he does not feel that the Yi people are innocent. The original tribes of the original are similar tribes. It can even be said that the East Continent includes various forces on the Western Continent, and which one is truly benevolent? The Yi people are only relatively gentle in comparison, and there is not much difference between doing things and the Yi people, including their Jiuyuan.


    But he also has to admit that who does not like to be more moderate than dealing with cruel and insidious tribes? Some things are essentially the same, and depending on the means of display, the long-term effects will be completely different.


    For example, for a child who makes a mistake, some parents directly lashes, some parents open their mouths as vicious insults, some parents will talk endlessly, and others will find ways to understand things, and then with children Putting the facts into consideration, considering how to make children introspection according to their personality, punishment will be more reasonable and civilized.


    Are the children who are educated and able to grow under these four different treatments, will their educational outcomes be the same?


    Psychologists and a large amount of actual data have long shown that praise and encouragement are more likely to motivate a person''s growth than humiliation and punishment.


    Humanity is so, and so is the group of human beings.


    Therefore, even if we strictly understand that the top leaders of the Yi people really hope to use their hands to teach and even eliminate the Yi people, they also understand that the Yi people are not good at conquering, but he does not intend to use force to suppress the Yi people unless the other party is really stupid to ask them not to Not doing this.


    However, an ancestor who relied on the "color / lure" of the local indigenous female patriarch to carry out racial infestation, they really can not see the difference between them and Jiuyuan''s strength, and then make a foolish thing to offend Jiuyuan?


    "Do you think they are bringing the army to do something?" Strictly asked the original battle with a laugh.


    "No murderous, it should not come to death. Then there is only one possibility, they want to shock the family, and at the same time get the opportunity to meet us." The original war between the five fingers to turn a small ball, the small ball in five The nature of the culture is constantly changing. He is now doing this exercise as long as he has time, and the speed of the ball is changing faster and faster. This shows that he is more and more comfortable with his ability and transformation.


    Strictly seeing the speed of change of the small ball, I am afraid that it is difficult to distinguish the eyesight of ordinary people, and I can''t help but admire the diligence of his big animal. Perhaps the success of the original battle is a component of luck, but the strength of the original battle can be based not only on his own qualifications and luck.


    "Since they want to see us so much, then see them."


    On the same day, under the eyes of the Qiang people��s nervousness and reluctance, they strictly contacted the Yi people and the Yi people.


    This river, which is not very broad but deep and rushing, emerges from the ground and sneaked into the ground when it was out of the wilderness. People didn''t know its source, and they didn''t know which land they would flow through.


    The Yi and the Yi people use this river as a boundary, and they have been fighting for prey on both sides of the strait for many years.


    And in such a hurry and dangerous river, there are naturally no bridges on the river surface that can be used together with the two sides. The two people want to cross the river to find a relatively narrow and gentle area to cross the river.


    But now, at the widest point of the river, there is a large arch bridge with three huge stone piers in the middle and a bridge width of about ten meters.


    The Yi and Dai people on both sides of the strait saw the entire passage of the arch bridge.


    Looking at a bridge out of nothing, it is enough to shock people. What is even more terrifying is that such a large arch bridge has been used from the beginning to the completion, but it took less than half a time.


    Some Yi people walked unbelievably on the bridge and stepped on the bridge deck. Then they turned their heads and said to the ethnic group: "It is a real stone bridge. I stepped hard and did not collapse."


    Dai high-level: finished! Was shocked!


    The Yi people brought the strongest warriors and slave soldiers from the family. Apart from the shocking people, they did not have the meaning of showing off force to Jiuyuan. Even if they know that the leaders and priests of Jiuyuan have reached the legendary semi-god realm, who has seen the demigod? Anyway, they haven''t seen it, and when they want to come, they have so many fighters, even if they play one thousand, they will not have any effect at all.


    Yes, the Yi people also want to use their army to tell Jiuyuan: Even if you are strong, we are not weak. And for us who are even stronger than the Yi people, if you want us to return to the country, how can we pay more than the benefits to the Yi people!


    The cruel facts tell them that they may be strong, but compared to Jiuyuan... forget it, don''t compare it, so as not to overwhelm the confidence of the own warriors.


    The Yi soldiers who have been hit hard can''t believe what they saw!


    They saw that the nine original princes and the priests were still thinking when they went to the river: Is this a demigod? It seems that there is nothing, but a tall and strong figure, a long silver hair that has never been seen.


    Even some muscles grow into the brain, such as the two elders of the Yi nationality, and think about it: two people, when they cross the shore, it is better to grab them directly and grab all the good things brought by Jiuyuan.


    Of course, this is just the idea just now. Today''s Yi people: ... This is the power of God, right?


    The Yi patriarch also wants to inspire the morale of his own fighters, but he has not had time to mobilize, and the situation will change again!


    Strictly standing in the center of the bridge, fingers are drawn in the air, and the mouth is matched, whispering: "There is a fog."


    When the sound just fell, a lot of white mist rose on the river.


    The crowds on both sides of the riot.


    Hunting tells the Yi people, let them not worry, and let them stay in place.


    The fog of the Yi people only looked up on the river, blocking the line of sight on both sides of the strait. After a while, it returned to normal.


    But the fog suddenly moved.


    When the Yi people reacted, they suddenly found that they had been surrounded by dense fog. Except for the land they stood on, and the half bridge in front, nothing else could be seen.


    "Witchcraft! Everyone is careful! Raise your weapons!" The high-ranking warriors of the Yi nationality.


    Both the Yi soldiers and the slaves have put up an attack and defense posture.


    "Don''t get into the fog! Be careful with poison." The witch reminds everyone.


    The patriarch immediately asked the witch whether there was any way to solve this thick fog.


    The female witch with her face tattooed with a strange pattern shook her head. "The fog does not belong to the **** of the swamp."


    The patriarch of the Yi nationality dissatisfied and frowned, and immediately whispered to the female witch. "Make all this into a swamp, fast! Don''t let the two see it."


    The female witch closed her eyes and the body suddenly began to twitch.


    The Yi patriarch wants to fight for the time of the sorcerer, deliberately took a few elders to the front and said to the two men: "You are the princes and priests of Jiuyuan. We specially came to greet you to visit our Yi people. Don''t be fooled by the Yi people. The one who knows the most about this swamp wasteland is our Yi people. They are just outsiders."


    This mentioning did not mention thick fog, as if it did not see it.


    Strictly and the original battle slowly walked to the end of the arch bridge, standing at the edge of the bridge to stop.


    Strictly seeing those slave soldiers, their eyes suddenly cooled.


    He knew that the Yi people were cruel than the Yi people, but he did not expect this tribe to be cruel to this extent!


    Those slave soldiers were actually wearing a nose ring! The ears are all cut off.


    This is not the case. It may be because the weather is not cold. The Yi people did not even prepare the slaves for the leather skirts. These young slaves were exposed to the soldiers... they were no longer there, and all the male external organs were all To castration!


    All kinds of cruel treatments without humanity make the slaves of the Yi people more numb and more dead than the slaves of the Yi people.


    Severely angry, the palms are shaking slightly.


    The original battle felt wrong and immediately held his palm. He looked at the harsh eyes and saw the tragic situation of the slave soldiers. When he was in the heart, he did not feel bad for these slaves, but knew that he was strictly associated with the past, and even worse, he might think of it. The illusory dream that affects him very much.


    "The Yi people, do you want us to go there with you?" The original war looked at the Shu people and talked to the Yi people, so he came.


    "Of course." The Yi patriarch smiled friendly.


    "But we have said in the past that you belong to Jiuyuan from now on. You must accept the arrangements of Jiuyuan and abide by all the rules of Jiuyuan. One of them is to give up all the slaves you have, so that you are willing?" The original war was like laughing and laughing. That face is not like a good person.


    "How do the Yi people do what we do." The elders of the Yi nationality said that everything is easy to say.


    The original battle made a sneer.


    The high-level faces of the Yi people have not changed. They don��t believe that the Yi people will be willing to give up so many slaves. They must be like theirs. They all look like they are doing it. When the Jiyuan people leave, everything goes. Will return to the original.


    The Yi people can do this, and of course the Dai people can do the same.


    "Do you think we are very good at cheating? Very good speech?" The original battle was tall, standing on the edge of the bridge against the relatively small Yi, the whole condescending.


    "Oh, how can this happen? You are the most powerful force in the Eastern Continent Jiuyuan Alliance." The Yi nationality chief smiled with more hypocrisy and more hypocrisy, and invited the two to follow them again.


    But the two seemed to see his thoughts, standing on the side of the bridge and not moving.


    The Yi patriarch estimated the time and felt that the sorcerer was almost ready. He waited to lie to the swamp and wait for the swamp. It was their world. He did not believe that so many people could not cope with it...


    "A war." Strictly only called the name of the original war.


    The original battle is like knowing what is being thought of, and shooting.


    "Ah!" The patriarch of the Yi ethnic group suddenly screamed, feeling the foot empty, and the body slammed down!


    There are several elders who are the same as him.


    How is this going? How to become a swamp! How to become empty! The Yi patriarch wanted to question the clan, but all the voices he made were covered by a larger wave of screams.


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    They also don''t want to call such a faceless, but things happen too suddenly, except for the top seven fighters in the two races, others can''t calm down.


    "��ͨ!"


    "boom!"


    The Yi soldiers who fell to the ground soon came into contact with the field. When they got up and stood firm, they found out that they didn��t fall too much. They were two people higher than the ground, just...


    Strictly and the original battle, the two stood on the edge of the pit and looked down at the Yi people below.


    The Yi patriarchs and elders also got up. They were stupid at this time and knew that it was not the sorcerer who performed the witchcraft, but the two of them shot again.


    The original battle was simply ridiculed and lazy to laugh at it. "I haven''t know what my blood power is."


    Speaking harshly, "I think they know, but it is not clear that your ability has already surpassed the ordinary blood-blooded warriors. The general soil control and water control warriors have no way to control the swamp, otherwise they will not occupy such a large piece. The land is still so arrogant."


    "This Yi people seem to be harder to adjust/teaching than the Yi people. It is better to kill them all directly. Let the Yi people take over their tribes." The original battle is about to start.


    "Wait!" Strictly grabbed his arm, forcibly suppressed his anger that was about to erupt, and tried to play his own priesthood. "So many people, many of them are slaves, they don''t necessarily follow Their upper level wants to harm us. Would you like to ask them if they would like to leave the Yi?"


    This is also used to ask, anyone who has the word slave above, as long as it is not masochistic and special circumstances, who is not willing to remove the two words to be a free man?


    Only the slaves of the Yi people are tuned/teached to be more numb, and even more afraid to resist the master, but there is a sorrow that can use words to hypnotize and comfort the hearts of the people. It is not too much to say that these slave soldiers are rebellious, especially Strictness and the original war also promised to rescue their ethnicites in the Yi and arrange new life for them.


    When the slaves here decided to renege on the Yi people, the pits under their feet began to rise until they were flush with the original ground.


    Strictly summoned the nine winds, let him bring these slave soldiers across the bridge to the Yi people. And when you are jealous of the nine winds, you must pay attention to whether these people have suicidal tendencies, and if they do, they will first stun them.


    The Yi people who stayed at the bottom of the pit had some anger, some fear, and some still moved other thoughts.


    Angry and do not like to brainstorm, such as the two elders, immediately ordered the soldiers to attack the above-mentioned strict and original battle.


    Strictly hand, "cover!"


    All the attacks were on the top of the Yi people''s heads or disappeared or dropped, and the rebounding attacks caused the Yi soldiers who launched the attack to be injured a lot.


    The cold and cruel voice of the original battle passed through the shield into the ear of the Yi people. "This is the first attack. I originally wanted to talk to you about the priests. Since you are looking for death, there is no need to Leave you!"


    "A war!" The scream of helpless priests sounded.


    But this did not stop the leader of the war.


    A large amount of groundwater suddenly appeared in the pit, and the water flow quickly rose, flooding nearly 3,000 Yi soldiers at the bottom of the pit.


    The Yi people saw the groundwater flooded, not only did not panic, but was overjoyed.


    The warrior''s head gesturing, let everyone close to the edge of the pit.


    The Yi patriarch is to find the witch, let her quickly soften the surrounding soil with the fastest speed, so that everyone can take advantage of the natural blood to get out of trouble.


    "Oh, I am not afraid of flooding?" Yan Mo began to be interested in the body structure of the Yi people. This family can use this ability, isn''t this the equivalent of the blood of this race? Well, be sure to dissect a few look, preferably *dissection.


    The original battle was sneer. "Want to go, have you ever asked me if I agree?"


    "Duang!" tried to use a large amount of water to soften the surrounding land for swamping and the Yi people who fled all hit the hard rock.


    This Yi people began to panic.


    It��s all hard stone, how can it soften?


    The patriarch urged the sorcerer, and the sorcerer did not spare no effort to exert the power of the witch until he was in a coma.


    "Since the flooding does not kill you, what about the fire? Let me see if you can survive in the sea of ??fire."


    The words and smiles of the original war are so terrible in the eyes of the Yi people in the bottom of the pit.


    Devil! The Yi people shouted in the water.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they struggled, the surrounding water began to heat up rapidly.


    Your mother! You want to cook us before we burn us?


    The Yi soldiers cried in the hot water. They were not afraid of flooding in a short time, but they could not persist for too long, let alone boiled at high temperature.


    Strictly watching the following people who are suffering and silently screaming, a cruel pleasure is raised in their hearts.


    You are stronger than those slaves, so you can treat them like that. Then I am stronger than you. Can I treat you like this?


    The high-ranking Yi people can''t stand it. This attack can''t attack the other side. If they want to escape and can''t escape, what else can they do?


    The gap in force is too great, and their rebellious thoughts will be blown up.


    The Yi nationality endured the high temperature, struggled to swim to the top, and explored the head, pleading for the two people on the top: "Two adults, we are wrong! Please let us go, our Yi people are willing to join Jiuyuan, from then on Take Jiuyuan as the honor!"


    Your ancestors, wait! When we come out, we will immediately rely on your enemies to find trouble for you day and night!


    Strictly above the Yi nationality patriarch, shaking his head, "The ancestors told me that you are lying, you and your people do not really want to respect Jiuyuan."


    "We are sincere!" The elders also swam up and shouted the water on their faces.


    Strictly still shaking his head.


    The original battle was impatient. "What is the use of disobedience? I put the water off, and it sets fire to them!"


    "Do not--!"


    The water disappeared and the walls slammed into the flames on all four sides of the pit.


    "Ah!" The Yi soldiers were forced to squeeze into the center, and those who were accidentally caught by the fire tongue could not stop screaming.


    The original war was still thinking about baking them for a while and letting them go, but this time it was said to be a good person. "No hurry, this tribe is cruel, they are jealous of others, and they are afraid of being benevolent." This pain does not make them deeply remember, it will only make them hate us more."


    "What are you going to do?" Hey, before, obviously you said that you can''t use force without using force. For the "willful" priests who have changed their own homes, the original battle... I like it! Yes, he is so perverted, and seeing the cruel side of his priests will be more sexual.


    "Good-hearted people can be taken with kindness, but some vicious and cruel races may only be used to make them obedient with their fists. A war, help me to fix them, I am very interested in this family''s body, maybe anatomy A few people, I can find the reason why the whole family has this kind of blood. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." The last sentence was said with a smile.


    The Yi people at the bottom of the pit also heard the conversation between the two men. They also thought about what the anatomy meant, and thought about how the nine former chiefs would fix them.


    There are also many Yi people who yell at them and all kinds of threats come out.


    "Look, they don''t mean to be soft, how...there are people who admire." The strict smile made the original war a slap in the face, oh yeah, I want to be dark and dark. Ground!


    After that, the Yi people who believe that they are strong, bold and brave have experienced a terrible nightmare that can never be wiped out!


    The terrible degree of this nightmare has reached the point where their descendants still inherit the nightmare content after they all die!


    Since then, Jiuyuan Mo Wu has become the most feared person of the Yi people.


    The name of the witch is also the best means for the children to stop the shackles.


    Many Yi people secretly shouted in their hearts to be a witch, but they only shouted in their hearts. No one dared to scream. They always felt that their every move, every word and deed, was watched by the terrible witch, and no secret could escape his magic eyes.

 Chapter 641

    When I opened my eyes, I saw the eyes of the original war worried about anger.


    Raise your hand and touch his face, and feel the hard scum that comes out every morning. "Don''t worry, just..."


    "The ancestors punish?" The original voice was low and hoarse. He didn''t sleep all night and tried to reduce the pain, but no matter what he did, it was useless.


    "Yes. Grandma''s." Slightly whispered, sitting by the lover''s hand.


    Fortunately, the pain that had painful bone marrow last night had completely retreated, and did not leave him any sequelae.


    It��s a long-lost punishment.


    Strictly got up and stretched and stretched his body. He probably was not punished for too long. When he was "investigating", he accidentally invested too much and he was confiscated.


    "What is the reason for this time?" The anger of the original war was all hidden under the skin. He wrote a bill to the ancestors and waited for him to pay back later.


    "Prisoner abuse." When the two words were spit out, they were helpless.


    The original war was not willing, "it is obviously they attack us first!"


    "But we are much stronger than them, just like a child slaps you, you can slap him, hit him ass, and even hung him, but if you cramp his skin, then it is you."


    "They are more cruel to slaves!"


    "If this is the case, we will act as law enforcement parties, and we must not do the same thing as them. We can punish them and kill them, but not too much."


    "So you recognize it?" The original face was a bit awkward.


    Slightly sneeze with his nose and pat him. "No, I will find a good reason in the future, and I will never let my ancestors drill my empty space."


    If the guide knows, it will probably say: Who is the hole in who?


    Strictly, I feel that I am a bit like the kind of transformation that I didn��t change. Just because I was worried about being imprisoned again, I became more insidious and cunning and turned from the Ming Dynasty to the criminals who started to exploit the legal loopholes.


    But he did not regret what he did yesterday for the Yi people.


    Yesterday, he dissected several people in front of the faces of the Yi warriors, including the three most hated and feared by the Yi chiefs and slaves.


    There was no pain or coma in the whole process, and all the dissected people were awake and felt the whole process of their body being cut a little. In order to facilitate the viewing of other Yi people, he also specially made the original battle to make the stone platform more inclined, and then nailed the butterfly specimen to the stone platform with the thick wooden thorn.


    When the few people couldn''t support it, he used the energy of life to recharge them, so that they could not die.


    He also kindly explained the human organs to the Yi people one by one, from the skin, blood vessels, muscles, internal organs, brains... no one missed.


    On the way to explain, in order to let everyone better understand the role of various organs, he will also stimulate all parts of the organs of the dissected, and the stimulation process of the brain is most impressive.


    Looking at the stone body, the body skin is like a clothes open, with a perfect exposed brain, laughing for a while, crying, and then making a sharp scream, and then shaking like a wave, the organs hanging in the body will also Follow the jitter. At least half of the Yi soldiers who have seen a lot of **** vomiting have spit on the spot.


    In order to thoroughly study them, the full anatomy process is very detailed. A high-ranking Yi nationality who was extremely hated by slaves and most likes to abuse slaves was severely smashed, and his brain was sliced ??and healed several times. In the end, the high-level only asked for death, but the strictness did not let him die.


    The four dissected persons were finally stitched perfectly, and the organs of the body were preserved mercifully by the priests except for the male characteristics, while the male external organs of the four were carefully made into pickled dry goods. The gift was given to these four people.


    In the end, including the four people, the ones who were not afraid of troubles abolished the blood power of all the Yi soldiers who came from the same day. Two thousand people tested it. The body structure and blood of the Yi people have no secret to him.


    Yesterday''s scene is the original war has to admit, really **** and cruel! The mourning of the Yi people passed through the thick fog and reached the other side.


    When the Yi people heard the screams of the Yi people, they were very happy at the beginning. They could hear the evening from the morning. They were not right when they walked and talked.


    Some of the Yi people who were still somewhat cautious are now very honest. They are strict with the original war and what they are doing. They don��t even dare to ask more questions.


    "Is the Yi people going back?" asked after the silence.


    "Yeah." The original war took him to the house. "Today, you have a good rest, and the rest of me come."


    "No, I will go too." Yan refused the kindness of the lover. "The Yi people heard that there are still many slaves who are adjusting/teaching. I have to look at it. If some people are hurt too much, It��s too late to wait for you to send it."


    The original war wanted to say that you were too good for the slaves, but the words were collected and returned. He thought maybe his silence was to help the slaves to make up for the sorrow that left him with a heartache. The feeling of being powerless and powerless is just listening to the dictation. He feels that he is very uncomfortable. What''s more, Mo also personally experienced a major blow to the child being killed, his partner''s limbs being broken and then committing suicide.


    "I am by your side, I will never leave." The original war could not help but hug the youth and bowed his head to kiss his forehead.


    Suddenly connected with the soul of the original war, he felt his mood and raised his hand to hug him.


    The little warmth of the moment was quickly interrupted by the mischievous children. The little black man holding the witchcraft who could already play the claws and claws all the way to kill Yan Xiaole rushed into the solid stone house built by the original war.


    Yan Xiaole��s student��s arm was sandwiched by Sumen, and his head was over, and he smiled and ran fast.


    The two adults did not separate, still stuck together, and slowly and lazily relied on the side of the original battle, one finger against Yan Xiaole who ran over. "In the early morning, what is it?"


    "Kaka!" Black to beat me! Yan Xiaole complained.


    "Oh? Why?" Strictly look at Sumen who was caught in Yan Xiaole.


    Xiao Black chased it, and was picked up by the original war with his neck. "You are eccentric!"


    The original battle blinked. "What do you call me?"


    Xiao Hei quickly changed his mouth: "The leader!"


    "Say, why fight?" The original battle put down the black.


    Xiao Hei is about to say that a big bird rushed in quickly, and a wing of the little black fan holding the witch fruit rolled to the wall.


    "Hey! Let you run, I see who can run me! Hey! Silent, early!" The nine winds killed Xiaohei and Wuguo, and turned into a small fat baby, and the shells rushed into the arms.


    Strictly hand sinking, hug the nine winds and small fat baby, stunned, "Hey, nine winds, what have you eaten during this time? How to become so heavy?"


    Nine winds hold a tight neck and laugh, and the ankles are not honestly playing Yan Xiaole, "Secret!"


    Well, Jiufeng��s classmates have secrets about his love.


    Strictly know that a boring big bird is still following them. Guessing that it may be what the King of Peng Peng gave to the nine winds, and that the 100% of the Pengfeng King gave the nine winds something that is good for him, and he did not ask.


    "Well, don''t be bullying Xiaole." Strictly grasp the chubby feet of the nine winds.


    The nine winds do not work, pointing to the strict and arrogant call: "Summon is mine! Let him go!"


    Yan Xiaole, "Hey!" Don''t let go, what I caught is mine.


    Xiaohe holding the witch fruit rolled over, and both of them said at the same time: "It is the Sumen I first caught. I blame you! You are a small traitor!"


    In the last sentence, Xiao Hei is facing Wu Qi.


    Wu Guo two small feet / overlap, small hands on the little black arm, looking at the sky. He just adds to the fun of the game. What is it that is too simple to capture?


    Dobby is not willing. "You are all too bad. It is obviously the first Sumen I found. He should belong to me!"


    "There is a scanning ability to roll side!" A few small openings at the same time.


    Dobby is not eating soft rice, immediately squirt back: "Yan Xiaole, you have the ability to use half-god! Xiaohe, you have the ability to not partner with Wuguo! Do you dare to come down from the sky?"


    The two adults heard that they finally understood 7787, and they sneered at Sumen Road: "Suemen, what do you like, Master will give you the master, lest they will steal you every day."


    Xiao Sumen, still under the arm of Yan Xiaole, clasped his hands and put a look on his face.


    Strictly laughed.


    The original battle could not help but smack the lips.


    "The time has not yet reached an hour!" The nine winds suddenly called.


    The nine winds will go down to the ground, pinching his little face and putting him back on the ground.


    Yan Xiaole finally put down Sumen, but did not let him leave, but drew a circle on the ground to circle him.


    And this is like a kind of signal, a few small immediately pounced.


    Wu Guo is crawling all over the place, but no one dares to look down on this little demon who is still in infancy. As Wu Guo grows up, his ability also begins to unblock a little. It is normal to mix people with their own vines, occasionally. He will suddenly rush to the small partner of the small black, bounce back the energy of others attacking the black - this is the darkest! Although Wuguo is still young, this ability can be used in a small number of times a day, but occasionally it is very troublesome.


    Sumen in the circle seems to have been accustomed to this kind of treatment, he has a face with no love, slowly and slowly from the small bag that he made to his valuable bag, stick to himself On the third eye of the forehead, sink into the bones to learn the knowledge of bone refining.


    Shaking his head with a stern smile, in the past, licking the soft hair of Sumen, no matter how small the number is.


    The original battle stretched his legs across the small group that rolled into a ball, and went out of the house.


    This kind of scene is not the first time. During this time, I have been fascinated by a new game. It is a bit like a hide-and-seek, but it��s not a catch, but a catch.


    A few small picks first select a member to be responsible for hiding. The member will find a hiding place within half an hour, and even ask someone to protect himself, but not a semi-god level such as the strict and the original war. After half an hour, the other little guys started looking for ghosts.


    If you find a ghost, you can still catch him in an hour. If the ghost can escape for an hour, he is the biggest winner of this game, and he can get the "gambling" that was initially suppressed from other small people. But if the ghost is caught in an hour, he doesn''t have to pay his own gambling money, but he still has to be a ghost in the next game.


    Poor Sumen is currently the lowest of the few small arms. Since he accidentally draws a ghost, he has never been able to break away from this identity. Even if he finds his own guard protection, it will be useless. Being found, it will also be taken away.


    At the beginning, Sumen would resist. When he ruined several pieces of clothing in rebellion and fighting, he learned to be smart. Every time he was caught, he honestly raised his hand and surrendered, letting other members expand his affiliation. Battle.


    Through this game, Sumen firmly remembers one thing: too weak people, even their own ownership can not be decided.


    And Sumen has become particularly diligent since this period. He used to learn well, but he is also an ordinary student. But now he is almost crazy to learn, even when he is eating, he is studying his mouth. What will matter?


    Naturally, his hard work and diligence have not been in vain. In the future, he became the most learned one among the thirteen disciples, except for Toby, and also the second largest wizard after the silence.


    In addition to his knowledge, as he increased the number of ghosts, Sumen��s great ability to grow up began to grow. Slowly, he became more and more inconspicuous. When people were there, they were often overlooked. Later, Even if he stayed with a few small people for a long time, he was as little as he could not see.


    However, at present, Sumen has not reached this level, and can only continue to do the hard work of ghosts.


    Say the same and the original battle.


    They went to the Yi people and saw all the Yi people who were gathered.


    Compared with the Yi people, the Yi people look at their eyes more complicated, hateful, and free.


    At the beginning, it was strange that the Yi people looked at him so much. After he had a detailed discussion with the Yi people, they understood the reason.


    It turns out that the history of the Yi people told him is true. The predecessor of the Yi people was the marsh. Although most of the ethnic groups are now the blood of the Yi people, the blood of the marshes is more tenacious. The Yi people can survive in the swamp for a while, and the more **** the swamp has, the longer it will survive in the swamp, and even the ability to resemble jaundice and muddyness - the body becomes Soft, the skin will secrete mucus, and the ability to drill holes is improved.


    "So far, we still try to preserve some of the pure blood of my swamps, although not many, but there are still, for example, the witches can only be pure blood. The Yi people did not have a witch, they need us, we can put this The pure blood is proliferating to this day."


    The witch was the only person who was not severely abolished yesterday, because according to the reaction of the slaves, the ancestors were still kind. The wounds of many of them were treated by the sorcerer, and the sorcerer was The status of the tribe is not as high as that of other tribes. The patriarchs and elders of the Yi nationality, and even some high-ranking warriors, are free to call him.


    "The two thousand people you abolished yesterday are the most powerful fighting power in the family."


    "Tell me, your plan." Slightly and unintentionally circled him and asked directly.


    The sorcerer kneels down on one knee. "Adult, I am willing to rate the whole family into Jiuyuan, and respect the Jiuyuan. I dare not ask too much. I only want the adults to give us the possibility of the blood of the Marsh. ��


    "What are you going to do with the Yi people?" asked the original war.


    There are pains and struggles in the eyes of the clan. "Over the years, our two families have long been unable to divide. We will not divide the Yi and the Marshes. Those who are disabled, we will still accept them and treat them as ordinary people. treat."


    "Is there a new patriarch candidate?"


    "Yes." Overnight, the top of the Yi people also completely changed people. Originally, according to the rules of the Yi people, the patriarch died, that is, his son succeeded. But now the family witch and some pure swamp bloods have held the upper level, and they have restored the original ancient rules, which were recommended by the whole family, and then the priests presided over the sacrifices, and asked the **** of the swamp to choose the new patriarch.


    After listening to the new arrangement of the Wu and the Yi people, he said: "I will take all your slaves."


    "Good." The witches did not hesitate about this. For the new swamps who have lost most of their combat power, the slaves who have extreme hatred for the tribes are left unfavorable to the new marshes.


    "I allow you to join the Jiuyuan, but there is an inspection period, the inspection period is ten years. Within ten years, Jiuyuan will only provide some basic support for you."


    "grown ups����"


    Strictly raise his hand and signal that he does not have to say more. "This is not just for you. We are all the same for all the unfavorable intentions of the nine originals, but the length of the inspection period is different."


    "Adults, begging for your pity, now my family has lost a lot of combat power. If there is no support from you, then my family will only be annexed by the Yi people. Adults, beg you!"


    After a long period of silence, I sighed and said: "Well, I can especially allow your children under the age of 12 to enter the Jiuyuan War College and enter the Jiuyuan Military Academy. In addition, I I will give you another kind of good-quality potatoes so that you won''t be able to survive the winter."


    "Thanks to the adults! Thank you for the compassion of the two adults!" As long as the children can enter Jiuyuan to study, the Yi and the Marsh will have the hope of regaining strength. Of course, at that time they will not fight against Jiuyuan again. They just want to have self-protection and better life. .


    And the potato is completely unexpected.


    Strictly and the original war, they also saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes. They don''t like the current high-level and adult of the Yi people, but as long as the children are properly educated, after several generations of brainwashing education, this race that is born with the whole family will surely become one of Jiuzhan''s most loyal fighting forces.


    Before that, they only need to let the Yi people take care of the behavior of this race.


    And they also believe that the blood of the original swamps certainly does not hope that the disabled high-ranking Yi people will make trouble again. As for the rest of the relatives and warriors, as long as they want a stable life, they don��t dare to make any troubles. Even if they make a noise, they will have the confidence to suppress them.


    At this point, the arrangement of the Yi and the Yi people came to an end.


    Strictly and the original war and the party stayed in the Black Marsh Wasteland for about ten days. Seeing that things have basically been on the track, the infrastructure of the houses of the New Yi territory has also looked like, and the slaves who are willing to stay have gradually adapted to the new life.�� left three managers, quietly left the wilderness in the early morning of the morning when the day was still not bright.

 Chapter 642

    The weather is getting hotter, especially now that it is going south, the air in the air is getting bigger, it is stuffy and hot, and after a while, the clothes are attached to the body.


    There are wilderness everywhere, there is no road at all, that is, the tourists from the Darabo tribe must also ask the beasts or the guiding birds or the old merchants to take the team, and take a certain path to determine the location. For example, it is the most common measure to find local indigenous people to ask them to take a road. Otherwise, you will be a powerful blood soldier, and you will be lost in the endless wilderness and forest.


    Now there is a relatively large team in this vast wilderness that is rarely seen.


    The leader is riding a wildebeest, followed by a large number of walkers. The wildebeest is very slow, like swaying, so that the walker behind does not have to rush, just follow the normal pace.


    If you look closely, you will find that most of the Pacers have defects in their facial features, and their appearance is not the same. It is like a lot of different localities who come together and look very weird.


    The snail raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He grabbed the leather bag hanging on the belt and opened the stopper to take a sip of water.


    In general, the skin will have a strange smell in the summer, but this skin is not known because of the elaborate production, even if the water has become warm, it still tastes no strange smell.


    Such a delicate skin bag does not say that his former slave soldier, that is, the high-ranking Yi people may not have it.


    But now this kind of skin, all the people in the team, including their rescued slaves.


    In addition to the water-filled skins, they also have their own clothes and shoes, wooden spoons for eating, straw hats to cover the sun, and covered covers, but the cover is heavy, it is inconvenient to carry around, silent and compassionate, to everyone��s The cover is loaded into the storage bones and will only be sent by the person responsible for the storage when it is needed.


    The screw touched the cotton linen on the body, and touched the wooden bowl chopsticks hanging around the waist, feeling that he had never been so rich.


    Hunting adults said that this body is their property, and they can get their own reward every month.


    This makes the snail look forward to the future, even if he has been subjected to exceptional cruel torture, and his qualification for being a male is deprived, but he can''t help but look forward to the future.


    "What are you smirking? Walk well, don''t leave the team!" The slave soldier, who has been taking care of him, has frowned and screamed at him.


    "No, I just feel like I am dreaming." The younger snail was red with a dark face and shouted.


    Sis said with no expression: "You give yourself a slap, if it hurts, it is not a dream."


    The snail smiled, he wouldn��t hit his face. He stepped up and walked with him. He boldly said, ��Where is the leader and the priests taking us there?��


    Si didn''t seem to want to answer him, but he still said: "You manage so much, we follow."


    "I, I just think that this neighborhood looks familiar, maybe my tribe is here, I want to see Eminem, they are still not there, maybe..."


    Silence for a while, "Do you remember where you came from?"


    The screw nodded and shook his head. "I don''t remember much. I remember that there is a big and big river near our tribe. My great witch once said that the river is just a small river. There is a bigger one at her end. River, I always wanted to see the bigger river, but I have not grown up to go out with the hunting team, the tribes have been attacked, the whole people have been killed, caught, I I remember that at the time, I was scattered with us, and I didn��t know if she was caught or hid, I... think about her."


    "Your lingua franca is very good, you should come from a relatively large tribe, right?" asked.


    "Yeah." The snail nodded again. "Our tribes don''t seem to be far from the city. Every few years there will be a caravan of Mucheng."


    ��Do you think this neighborhood looks familiar?��


    "Well! This is not near my tribe, I must follow the slave team here."


    "What is your tribe?"


    "Alpine caves."


    They had very few opportunities for such dialogue before. The slaves who were elected to the slaves received a lot of training every day. Every day they went back to the slave camp and fell asleep, and most of the slaves were incomplete. Everyone wants to say nothing more.


    Because of his young age, the snail has just been selected as a slave soldier. He has not been completely infested by the terrible numbness in the slavery barracks. However, he does not dare to say too much to everyone, even if the leader is willing to take care of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sri Lanka is not in the mood to understand his past, and understands what happened. When a slave soldier can die anytime and anywhere, he can''t stand training and die, or he can be punished to die, or he can go hunting with a warrior and be killed by a beast. Either... In short, no slave can live too long.


    When he just became a slave soldier, he would be saddened by the death and injury of his companions, and even fight for it, but he was punished again and again, and the people familiar with him disappeared at a very fast speed, and the new slaves again. After a long time of replenishment, he was as numb as other old slaves.


    But now everything will be different!


    The Jiuyuan people defeated the Yi people. They changed from the slaves of the Yi people to the slaves of the Jiuyuan people, and the Jiuyuan people obviously wanted to be much more benevolent.


    Yes, Sigen did not believe in their identity conversion, although the merciful sorcerer has repeatedly stated that they are no longer slaves, but Sis has already passed the age of easily trusting others.


    Only teenagers like the snails who are half-sized will truly believe that they are free, and will live a happy and warm day.


    "S, if I am pleading with the hunters, do you say they will let me go back and see? I will just go back and see."


    Sure enough! When he heard that the kid said that he was familiar, he expected that the other party might make such a request.


    Still a child, even made such a naive request. In the heart, Sis made a big cross on the behavior of the snail.


    He couldn''t bear to let this stupid boy who was so happy again that he angered Jiuyuan''s warrior leader and even was punished. He took over the matter. "When I take a break, I will ask, maybe the adults are also looking for it. Indigenous tribes nearby, if there are really alpine caves here, I will think about letting you go over. But don��t you mess around and hear no?��


    The snail was excited and whispered.


    Si looked up and looked at the sun first, and looked at the front of the team. According to the practice before yesterday, when the sun was about to rise to the top of the head, the adults would find a place for everyone to stop and rest, and now it is almost close to that time.


    And there is just a forest in the direction of their march. He also heard the sound of the stream. As long as there are no dangerous beasts, the adults should choose to take a break there for a while, and avoid the hottest noon. Will start again.


    It seems that the adults who are at the forefront have never lost their way. They seem to have been walking in one direction. There is no hesitation without stopping, and even every break can find a suitable place.


    Is it because it will only become a big bird for children? Or because of the mysterious and benevolent murderer?


    Si can''t figure it out. He can''t figure out a lot about the things that the great people of Jiuyuan have done all the way. For example, what is the ultimate goal of Jiuyuan people? Why do you walk all the way to leave a very flat, wide and strong road, and bridge the river when you encounter it? Why are they always so unhurried, and let a few children play in the wild every day?


    And why do they bring them slaves? And it is said that they are helping to guard, helping to collect botanical herbs, etc., to help the engineering team to bridge the road, but what are the real things they want to do in this day?


    I don��t think about it, but it doesn��t matter. He has already learned not to think too much, just listen to the order and act.


    The forefront of the team.


    The original battle touched the hair of his priest, and teased him: "Is finally willing to change back?"


    Looking at the map, he is pushing him harshly. "Hot died! Don''t rely on it so close." On such a hot day, wearing such a long hair every day, if not for the whole set of drama, why should he suffer such a crime?


    It��s been half a month since he��s been blessed. He��s almost ��recovered��, mainly because he doesn��t want to wait any longer. He feels the temperature outside this morning and puts his hair in the first place. Shorter, but the color is still white for the time being.


    The original war found that he also liked to have a short hair, which would make him look more spiritual and less so far... far away.


    "Are we coming to the border of Mucheng?"


    "Well, along this road, you can avoid the wooden city. According to our current footsteps, if you don''t delay, it will take about a month to enter the virgin forest composed of rolling hills, and the ancient remains should be there. Those are heavy in the old forest."


    ��Is there a bigger tribe on this road?��


    "Nine winds to explore, and will tell us in detail when we come back. According to the news given to us by Mucheng, there should be two or three small tribes of several hundred or so people. If they are small, they will not pay attention." The map was strictly closed.


    "What are you going to do with the slaves? Can''t you always carry them?" The original war gave him a fan. In fact, the two are not afraid of heat, but such a hot day, even if the body is self-regulating, can still be visually I feel very hot.


    "The slaves have performed well during this time, and they can''t always be so disabled." The person who was cold and relaxed, but who was still cold and hot, now relies on the arms of the people behind him.


    "Do you want to help them recover?" The original battle took him.


    "Ok."


    The original battle frowned. "There are more than a thousand people."


    "I didn''t say that I have to help them all in one time. I can use rewards and encouragement to come one by one." Although it is not difficult to carry out a large blessing with his current ability, let so many people work together. Regeneration, the energy required can be much more than the last big blessing he carried out in the Yi people, that is, he can slowly recover the lost life energy, and it will be distressed.


    "So this is why you didn''t let people send them back to Jiuyuan, but brought them on the road together?"


    "This is only one of them. We are still too few people in Jiuyuan. How many size forces have we gone this way? Even if one force stays alone, it is not enough for us to consume. The forces that will join Jiuyuan will come later. The more we learn, the more soldiers will become the soldiers of Jiuyuan, but can you guarantee their loyalty to these fighters?"


    "Do you see these slaves?"


    Strictly admit, "You also said that these slave soldiers are all selected soldiers. It is a pity to waste them. Although the Yi people are bastards, they can pick the eyes of the people. I also looked at the slaves. Although they are tortured and have many physical injuries, two-thirds of them are blood-throwing soldiers. Even if the level is very low, the highest level is only three, but as long as they are well-trained, they will be better. The practice, I want to upgrade will be very fast.


    It is the remaining one-third of the ordinary warriors. Those who can persist in living until now are more determined and tolerant. If they are taught to practice the law, they believe that the achievement will not be better than the other two-thirds of the blood soldiers. difference. ��


    The original battle was a bit puzzled. "We have seen and saved a lot of slaves and slaves in front. Why do you only favor the Yi people? You have not brought one of the Yi people."


    "Because they have been beaten to the bottom, including their spiritual world, they have been destroyed." It can be said that these slave warriors can only be transferred and taught, and they are the best shackles and sins.


    To put it bluntly, the Yi people are actually the equivalent of helping him to do the most cruel thing, and he only needs to stand in front of these people as a savior, and give these people a rebirth, and this rebirth is not only on the *, but also Mentally.


    Those who have been completely ruined by his hands, not to mention him as a **** from now on, must have more loyalty than the soldiers who are generally favored by him.


    Strictly do not know how to explain this to the original war, he can not say that he had contacted a similar "mental patient" in his previous life, so have some experience in this regard?


    This group of slaves can say that they are the most extreme and most difficult mental patients, and all he has to do is to be their god, to give them hope and new life.


    This is like a jerk, but it is better than letting them get better.


    These slaves are not only physically in need of treatment, they need spiritual reconstruction, and this will be a long-term job, and it is impossible to pay attention to them one by one. The best way is to leave them with them.


    Since he stays with him, he can''t raise so many people in white. If so, he might as well rebuild these people as he wants, and let them use it for themselves.


    The original war and the strict intercourse, do not need to say more strictly, he will understand the other party''s words.


    Although I don��t know how the priests of the priests should adjust/teach these slave soldiers, they know that the result is not harmful to the murder. They can also establish a private army with the most loyalty and weak military power. The original war also agreed to take over this. It must not be easy to work hard.


    At noon, the original battle immediately ordered the Jiuyuan engineering team to build simple houses in the groves and streams ahead of time, and let everyone speed up to rest in the woods.

 Chapter 643

    ��Alpine cave family?�� Strictly stunned when he heard the hunter and asked if there was a tribe with this name nearby.


    "Why, is there a problem with this tribe?" Hunt asked quickly.


    Strictly in order to confirm the map again, even if he has already remembered several tribes in the vicinity.


    I clicked on the map and pointed out the original battle and hunting a few times. "I don''t know if there is a mountain cave near here, but here..."


    Several Jiuyuan high-level and a few small people together to see the location of the strict point, there was a big circle. It is in this circle that the names of several tribes are indicated, and the alpine caves are in it.


    Big and small look at each other, isn''t that their ultimate destination? The priests said that they must go.


    "The child said that the neighborhood looks familiar, but there are many similar terrains. Maybe the child remembers it wrong." Hunted and guessed, and then he stood up and said: "I am going to bring the child over."


    "Don''t scare him." Strictly told.


    Hunting is gone.


    The original war took the map and said casually: "We don''t need that child to lead the way? I don''t know if he remembers the road."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the road, as long as he can remember the exact location of his tribe. These tribes are all in the deep forests, and it is basically impossible if no acquaintances lead the way to find them."


    He only felt that his luck was very good. Although he speculated about the approximate location of the ruins, there was a deep mountain and there was a real inaccessible place. He and the original battle were not afraid of danger, but they could not lie on the ground. Looking for it?


    "There is no energy leakage, more than the scanning function is not used. The ability of Wuguo treasure hunt is temporarily sealed. Only by the nine winds and our people to find a little bit, I don''t know how long it will take. Although I can ask the local Life helps, but a clearer goal is better than finding a needle in a haystack."


    To this end, they had secretly collected information everywhere before going, and learned that there are still a few small and medium-sized tribes. The alpine cave family is a relatively large tribe in that piece, and deals with some goods in Mucheng.


    There may be some small tribes in the deep forests, but these tribes never go out of the mountain, no different from the wild people, and they want to know in advance.


    He also thought about the neighborhood, the idea to find the local indigenous first, ask the situation clearly, he always felt that Ding Yi can find the ruins and occupy it, the local indigenous is informed.


    Unexpectedly, God helped him, and even sent the aborigines of the alpine cave family to him in advance.


    In the original battle, he smiled happily and poked his face. "How can you be sure that the local indigenous people must know the ruins?"


    Strictly spread the map onto the pavement. "I''m not sure they must know the ruins, but I think there are ninety-nine percent of the local indigenous people who know how to get some of the Dingyi tribes."


    "Master, why are you so sure of the local indigenous knowledge?" Xiao He and others did not understand and asked.


    Strictly teach the children: "If I tell you my judgment directly, it would be boring. Who can analyze and analyze first?"


    More than the first raise, "According to the news we got, the Dingyi tribe did not work in that generation ten years ago, then the problem came, their territory is so far away, how did you know and discovered that? Where is the ruins?"


    Strictly praise: "Good question! Continue."


    The little black eye turned and raised his hand. "Assume that the alpine tribe or some other tribe found the land of the relic, but they don''t know the preciousness of the relic, maybe because they can''t go on, maybe because of the traitors, they are in the remains. Some of the things discovered in the land flowed out through the tourist business. The great witch of the Dingyi tribe had the power of prophecy, and he might discover the secrets of the relics through some special goods brought by the tourists. Maybe go to the alpine tribes. There is a caravan of Dingyi. This will explain why Ding Yi has to turn over the Nasher Mountains to occupy the territory that is currently of little use to them."


    "Speak well." Yan Mo is always worthy of praise for the apprentices.


    Nasher in the Nassau Mountains is said to be a very old indigenous language, meaning mysterious and terrifying.


    The mountain range is located between Shuicheng Mucheng and Dingsong. It is a vast expanse of vast forests and mountains. It has been extending from the upper reaches of the Jiuyuan River to the lower reaches of the Dahe River. It is like a dragon ridge, almost parallel with the Jiuyuan River. East.


    There are large hills and plains in the middle and lower reaches between the Jiuyuan River and the Nasher Mountains. The land is too broad. The Dingzi tribe, which originally lived in the lower reaches of the Jiuyuan River, has crossed the river to encroach on more fertile land resources. It will not run to the Nassau Mountains in just a few years.


    It is important to know that even Mucheng and Shuicheng, especially the wood towns with good plants, dare not easily enter the Nasher Mountains, so that a large virgin forest in the Nasher Mountains has always been stateless.


    Sumen holds the witch fruit and clicks on the map with the branches. "I understand. Even before the meeting in Wucheng, Dingyi failed to occupy the Nasher mountains. The most frequent activities of them are here. A place is less than one-fifth of the area occupied by the mountain. However, it is clearly located in the center of the mountain. If it is a normal occupation, it should develop from the periphery, instead of jumping directly like Ding Wei. The innermost."


    "Very well, all of the reasons you said are a good proof of the fact that Ding''s behavior is very weird. And weird behavior always has its purpose. Dingyi is willing to pay such a big price, and he will use his life to clear the way. At the same time, fighting with several local indigenous peoples, but also occupying this land, it can only show that this land has greater value and can bring better benefits to Dingyi." Strictly summed up.


    The original battle suddenly plugged in. "I feel that Ding Ding may not pay special attention to her after occupying this relic site. Otherwise, I will not trade the bones found in the relics to various tribes."


    "I think Ding Yi people must also regret this, so they only have one time to deal with the bones found in the ruins." Yan Xiao laughed, "They should find behind the more powerful weapons such as energy guns. It is also to understand how valuable the land of the ruins is."


    "So, will we have a big fight with Dingyi in the past?" Xiaohe blinked. "The land of the ruins is so good, they definitely don''t want to give up?"


    "Not necessarily." Yan Mo and the original battle look at each other, said harshly: "Specially tell me, they will give up ... feed, don''t be jealous!"


    The original battle was very uncomfortable, and I squeezed my lover''s thighs hard. At the same time, I used my eyes to grieve the geological question: When did the two of you meet me, and truthfully recruited!


    Suddenly he was pinched by his teeth, and his face was smothered with a wooden needle.


    "Hedgehog! The sergeant has become a hedgehog." Several children smirked and smirked.


    Wu Guowo was in the arms of Sumen. He was half-small with a small mouth. He slept with a mouthful of water and snorted. He didn��t see his father��s even being tied into a hedgehog.


    Sumen was a serious child. He grabbed the small handcuffs that were sewn on the collar of Wu Guo and wiped his mouth. He bowed his head and kissed the little witch.


    Strictly see, the corner of the mouth is slightly twitching. The mouth of his eldest son does not know how many times he has been beaten by several of his brothers, let alone the first kiss, and may have more than a hundred kisses.


    But Wu Guo doesn''t mind at all, the big ones don''t marry him, and he also climbs over to people to marry others.


    The original battle was thick, and he was used to being accustomed. One root pulled the wooden needle down, and did not return it to the stern, all confiscated, used to tie the priests of his family.


    These little nephews dared to call his teacher, thinking that he did not hear it!


    Yan Xiaole��s first screaming screamed and rolled all the way to the back.


    Xiao Hei also screamed and jumped up with his ass.


    Dolby''s tentacles turned fast, and the result was to pay attention to the dodge wooden needles, but did not notice the slap in the original battle, and was beaten right, and fell to the trunk.


    Sumen holding the witch fruit did not escape, wearing a red bag that was knocked out on the forehead, and looked at the tears with sorrow: Master, what am I doing wrong?


    Witch is more unlucky, sleeps well and is bounced, and the eyes have not opened his mouth and started to wow.


    Strictly squatting on someone, "How old are you? I will bully my apprentice all day long!"


    "I am teaching the father''s responsibility to teach them that these little sisters are spoiled by you." Someone is righteous.


    Slightly silent for a long while: It��s hard for you, and I want to think of the word Dad.


    Sitting on the side of the big river is very eager to ask: If Ding Hao gave up so easily, then the ruins still have to go? They should have finished moving all the good things?


    However, watching this family is very happy, Dahe put this problem aside, he thought that since the two came out personally, the relics must have the value of exploration - this is the nine original people who are always full of mysterious faith to the priests. typical.


    When the snail was brought over, the highest family in Jiuyuan had recovered to "normal". At least it seemed to be a dog-like dog. Only Wu Guo was still anger at his father''s fingers.


    The screw image was a little scared, and the man was dull and looked at it and couldn��t stop shaking. Even if hunting told him how to say it, Silence just wanted to ask him something.


    Si saw that hunting did not stop, but also followed.


    "You two sit down first." Strictly raised his hand.


    Xiaohei gave two cushions to the two people and poured them two glasses of water.


    The snail that was so scared that the legs were soft was pressed to the mat by the black, and he was stuffed with a cup.


    Si slammed the wooden cup and sat down on the ground. He didn''t dare to use the fur mat that was very delicate and thick.


    Strictly watching the two people are too nervous, indicating that all others are scattered, but a few small are not willing to go, Sumen is obedient, but he does not leave, he also sat down.


    The original battle is even more unwilling to go.


    Hunting and the big river are laughing and sitting farther away.


    "Do you call the snail?" Yan said to the boy with the most harmonious look.


    The screw stupidly nodded.


    Si touched him gently, and the snail replied loudly: "Yes, adults."


    "Don''t be nervous, I ask you to come over not to punish you, but to have something to ask you." The tone of silence is soothing and directly soothes the soul.


    The snail suddenly felt that the priests in front of him were not so horrible. The sorcerer was not terrible, but he feared that the top has become an instinct.


    Strictly looking at Sri Lanka, "I remember that you are the original slave leader, the name is Sri, right?"


    "Yes, adults." Si looked up and bowed. He didn''t expect the priests who were on the top to remember him, and even remember his name.


    "You are also a mountain cave?"


    "No, I am not."


    "Then you are not worried about this child?"


    After the answer, there was no answer, and the body remained motionless. His behavior was light in the past ten whips, and he was ready to accept punishment.


    However, the young silent witch only smiled at him and said "you are very good", there is no other indication to him, no punishment, no reprimand.


    Strictly began to ask about the snail about the alpine cave family. When asked if the clan was broken by the attack, he interrogated more carefully: "Do you remember who attacked you? What characteristics do they have? What weapons are used? ��


    He shook his head in confusion, and he only managed to escape, and his age was still small.


    Suddenly seeing his uneasiness and nervousness, he released his soul again to appease him and tried to evoke memories he had.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, good boy, come, follow me to breathe... exhale... well, tell me, how many people are there in your family?"


    Xiao He stared at the harsh movements, expressions and intonations, and he was fascinated.


    Everyone else was quiet, and Si felt a strange look in this silence. Then he saw the teenager around him close his eyes like a dream, and began to tell his life with a smile.


    While the teenager recalled his past life, Ding Hao was withdrawing from the Nasher Mountains.


    The singer, the singer, the sorcerer and the great sorrow are all coming. Lamona, who has been married to Ding, is not here. It was once the highest secret of Ding, and Ramona is not qualified to know.


    "Is it sure that all have been evacuated?" Dawu Lili once again did not feel confident.


    Zhichun Gongyi replied: "There is no doubt that there are no more items in the inside, that is, we can peel off the patterns on the walls and peel them off. We can all ruin them. We also opened the ground and walls. The following are all real soils, and there will never be other things left."


    Lili still felt a little uncertain. He always felt that something was missing. Unfortunately, he used the prophecy ability many times to see the future of this relic, but only saw a white fog.


    He dare not use this ability any more. The prophetic ability is probably the least popular among all the gods'' blood abilities. Whether it is the first prophetic witch, or him, every prophecy requires a great price.


    Now the witches can no longer predict - no one can be sure about this, but the witch has publicly said that it will not be predicted, then he will at least not publicly predict. As far as he knows, there is prophecy on the East Continent and he is known. He is the only one at present.


    If he can''t even see the future of this ruined land, he can only say that God does not want people to see it.


    However, this has created a problem that is extremely troublesome for him: Why does God not want him to see it?


    The more he can''t see, the more uneasy he is.


    "All the slaves who know this place are killed, and the indigenous people around here don''t want to stay."


    The conspicuous frown, "The slaves brought back. Those indigenous people don''t know anything, and the secrets of this place are dead."


    Lili shook his head. "The Jiuyuan people will find it sooner or later. That murder is too strange. Even if he doesn''t know that there is a place in the ruins, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not hear from his mouth. I can''t see him. In the future, I can''t see the land of this ruins. I can''t even see the future of Jiuyuan. I don''t know if it was evacuated by us, but I don''t want to leave anything to the sorcerer and leave nothing to Jiuyuan. Even a grass in the ruins of the land. Those slaves and local indigenous people keep it worried, so it is better to get rid of it."


    He said that Li Li looked up and looked at him, and his eyes were a bit weird. "Do you have a soft heart? The strange witch has influenced you, right?"


    He did not answer, and he felt that there was no need to answer.


    However, Lili felt that it was because he felt that he had no answer after he felt the loss. This led him to say the next paragraph: "If you don''t have an accident, you will be the new generation chief of our Dingyi tribe. Your actions and judgments will affect the development of the entire tribe. As a great witch, I must remind you: Don''t forget, Jiuyuan is the largest enemy tribe of our Ding, which was predicted by the previous generation. The factual development also proves that There is nothing wrong with Dahua!"


    Su Li suddenly became excited. He held his fist and hated: "Our territory was plundered by Jiuyuan! Our chiefs were killed by them! Our warriors were humiliated by Jiuyuan! These hatreds can never be forgotten!"


    "Great witch..." Zhichun wants to reconcile.


    Li Li waved him and pointed at the scepter with a scepter. "Do you think I want to kill? It is Jiyuan who is forcing us! These slaves, as well as the indigenous people living in this neighborhood, are all because of Jiuyuan. The land will die! It��s not me who killed them, it��s Jiuyuan! Zhichun, start!��


    The singer grasped Zhichun, and there was no sound in the waves. "Great witch, I will say it again, it makes no sense. Zhichun, to serve the great witch, it is getting dark, we have to reach the mountain camp before dark."


    "Special!" Li Li.


    The special turn turned, "It takes ten days to get out of the forest. If you have the time to kill, it is better to keep your strength."


    Li Li holds down his forehead, and he has a good reputation. But there is something wrong with him. He believes that it is extremely difficult for others to shake him. He does not blame him for refuting him in the face of Zhichun. This is the character, and he is the same to the former chief.


    However, if this order is not willing to listen to him, how can he persuade the other party to accept Princess Ramona after going back?


    Ramona is too important for Ding, how can he not give up the princess. But if you don''t want to marry her, how can Ramona be at home? The woman of the previous chieftain? The former chieftain had a son, but it was just the son of the former chief.


    Do you want him to give the position of the big witch to Ramona?


    When Li Li fell into thinking, when he made a good decision to return to God, he had already taken people away. He only knew that Chun and some guards who were far away were still waiting for him.


    "Zhichun," Li Li grabbed Zhichun''s shoulder.


    "Great witch, what do you have to order?"


    "Kill those slaves and indigenous people, don''t leave one."


    Zhichun was in a dilemma, but after seeing the cold eyes of Lili, he nodded his head and turned to tell the soldiers who were nearby to protect the witch.


    After a month and a half, Yan and the original battle finally arrived in the Nasher Mountains.


    The ear and the lower/body have been restored. The snails before the change have been timid, with real happiness. The mountain in front of the finger is like a bull''s head. Quickly said: "Look, Niutou Mountain! Just in front, this time will not be wrong. Our alpine cave family lives in that mountain!"

 Chapter 644

    Niutoushan covers an area of ??not much. The highest two corners are about 3,000 meters above sea level. The mountain ridges in the middle are relatively flat. The alpine caves live there. The entire Niutou Mountain looks really like the head of the demon king. .


    Look at the mountain and run the dead horse. At this time, the sky is already half past five in the afternoon. It is not the best time to enter the mountain. It is safe to guess that the things that can be found on the bright surface in the land of the relics are definitely not there, so there is no need to be so impatient. Into the mountains, the current command to rest in place, and then the next morning to travel the mountain.


    Jiufeng has already visited the Nasher Mountains beforehand. Don''t look at the map but only draw a small circle, but the small circle is enlarged into the entire Nasher Mountains, and it is also a large mountain with a relatively large area.


    This mountain range is not a small mountain bag. Several mountains are connected more than two nine original cities, and the terrain is extremely complicated.


    Jiufeng stayed in the mountains for a long time before collecting some plausible news.


    This mountain that has been circled strictly is indeed living in several human tribes. However, in the words of the birds, these humans like fighting very much, often calling and playing, not today you are destroyed, that is Tomorrow, I was taken home.


    The birds can''t tell the changes of these humans, so they can tell the nine winds that some human beings have been killed in this mountain range, some humans have moved away, but they can''t tell the nine winds, those who killed and migrated. What are the tribes, can only take him to see.


    Jiufeng saw Niutou Mountain and told Yan that there was a very lively human tribe. About a few years ago, the birds didn��t remember the number of years. They couldn��t remember how many years ago, in short, the human tribe was Another human tribe attack, many people were killed, and then it was occupied by another human tribe.


    But the later tribe that occupied the mountain left two days before the nine winds. Before the departure, there was one inside the tribe, many people were killed, and some people fled into the mountains.


    After listening to the narrative of the nine winds, it is speculated that there are eight or nine of them here.


    The snail does not know the changes in the mountains, but also holds a glimmer of hope. Strictly unable to bear with him, he did not tell him that there was no one in Niutou Mountain.


    The snail is so excited that I don��t know what to do. I look at Niutou Mountain with a sigh of relief. I can��t wait to rush now.


    Sri Lanka stopped him and whispered: "It��s in front of you, take a good sleep tonight, maybe you can see you tomorrow."


    The snail has a thick nasal sound, and the focus is on the bottom.


    Severe eyes fell on the body, beckoning him.


    Si did not know what the priest had ordered, and immediately went over, "Adult."


    "Let me see how well your body is conditioning." Strictly speaking, Sit sat next to him.


    Si thinks of a possibility, his heart beats rapidly, and he struggles to hold his heart in excitement, sit down and reach out.


    When the snails saw the priests to see the physical condition of the snail, the attention was immediately drawn to this side. Isn''t it... the adults also want to help the body recover?


    Not far from the slaves, many people are secretly watching this, their courage has raised a little in this one and a half months, especially the priests have worked tirelessly, taking his disciples personally to collect medicines, and I personally prepared them for external use and let them adjust their bodies.


    What excites them the most is that the snails with their physical disabilities are under the magical witchcraft of the priests. Not only the internal and external injuries of the corpse have healed, but the ears and male characteristics that were cruelly cut off by the Yi people have re-emerged!


    This is not a legend, not an exaggeration, but a miracle that happened to them in front of all of them!


    Hunter said that this is a reward for the priests to give the snail, because the snail provides a very valuable message.


    And the rest of them are not without opportunities. As long as they are faithful to the priests and work for Jiuyuan, as long as they can make meritorious deeds and contribute a certain amount, the priests will help them to recover.


    It''s just that this miracle needs to consume a lot of vitality of the priests, so it can''t be done frequently. It can only be sorted according to the level of contribution of everyone.


    As for how the promotion points and records are clearly stated, they did not have long to follow the Jiuyuan people to get a domino with information such as their age and other ages. At this time, they still don��t understand these things. It is said that this domino is A kind of bone device, after they have any merits, they will use another bone device to enter the contribution points into their dominoes. To query their contribution points, there is another bone device that can be displayed.


    The function of this bone device is amazing, but the slave soldiers are not very understanding. They don''t even understand at this time that they are all adding up all the assets of all people to such a small domino.


    The slave soldiers did not talk about discussing the contribution points before. They were mostly overwhelmed by the rescue of the Jiuyuan people, but they changed their masters and died.


    But now they see real hope!


    And this one and a half months, how did the Jiuyuan people treat them, and which slave soldier is clear in their hearts. The cruel Yi people could not compare with the Jiuyuan people.


    Not only do they have their own private property, they can still eat every day, and they eat three meals a day!


    Eat three meals, this did not even think about it before, they did not have such a good day in the original tribe before being a slave.


    Although I don��t know where the leader and the priests are going to take them, although they don��t have a mount, they don��t get tired, they take a break every two hours, and they��re not moving fast, just a little faster than walking. Even the slaves who are worse off can persist.


    What''s more, the benevolent priest adults pay special attention to everyone''s body. As long as there is physical discomfort, they can immediately lie on a simple bed called a stretcher. The priests will also bring his disciples to treat the sick. Even the priests gave each of them a sachet, and they could avoid mosquito bites when they were put on.


    After one and a half months, all the slave soldiers felt a very strange thing happening to them. Their physical condition was not only worsened because of the long walk, but also became more vigorous. Some people��s dark injuries were also unknown. I didn''t feel a little gone.


    The slaves regarded this as a miracle and thought it was the benefit given to them by the priests. In fact, it was.


    To this end, the slave soldiers look at the strict eyes not only have trust, but also deep reverence and fear.


    Their fear of austerity is not because of horror, but because they have gradually regarded sternness as God.


    In addition to God, which priest is able to regenerate their limbs? Even if there is such a witch, then he certainly does not have the kindness and patience of the sorcerer. When the wizards teach their disciples, they will also tell them about the herbs and healing techniques that only the great witches can learn.


    Where can I find such a big witch?


    It��s no wonder that Jiuyuan people are so proud of their big witches and lords, and they have changed them... Ah, they are already Jiuyuan people. They don��t have to envy Jiuyuan people anymore. They can live like Jiuyuan people in the future. They will protect Jiuyuan and the priests, and Jiuyuan and the priests will protect them.


    As long as they are loyal and hard-working, as long as they can accumulate enough points of contribution, their bodies can be restored like a snail, and then they will have no regrets.


    Look, now S. has waited for his miracle.


    With the first and second, the third, the fourth... will it be far behind?


    Strictly giving Sis the end of the pulse, the whole body naturally appeared in the brain.


    "Yes, it''s very well recovered." Slightly put down his fingers and said to Sis: "Do you know why I told you to come over?"


    Shook his head in horror.


    "Because you have been helping other people, snails and a few young, and a few are not very good, you are taking care of them all the way, this is very good." Strictly said gently.


    Sifu to the soul, honestly said: "I didn''t dare before, now I dare to do this. It is the courage of adults who gave me this."


    When I heard this sentence in the original battle, I suddenly felt that this song was very valuable. I couldn��t help but point him to him: "Besides this, because you often spread the benefits of the rules of the nine originals in the silent army, Also very respectful and loving."


    In order to facilitate the call of this slave soldier also for the convenience of management, after the original battle and strict discussion, decided to add a legion to Jiuyuan, it is called the army.


    Si is not an idiot. If he is, he will not be able to live as a slave leader. He is honest and simple again: "I am willing to do this because the adults and the leaders are really good to us, Jiuyuan. The rules are also very good."


    The original battle looks quite satisfied. "Remember your words today, the army will only be loyal to..."


    "The army will only be loyal to Jiuyuan in the future." Suddenly interrupted the original battle, and held down his hand: "The first generation of the army is special, will follow me first. But in essence, she still belongs to the Jiuyuan army. Only after the Mo army can train the sharp knife troops or special forces."


    Si did not understand the words of strictness. He saw that the two adults had a dispute. He only closed his mouth.


    In the original battle, the chin was lightly rubbed with his fingers, and it seemed that he did not agree with the advice of his priest.


    Strictly seeing him like this, he said: "I already have guards, and there are temples. This is already a small force. It is enough to protect me and the temple, but it is not good. The status of the priests and shrines. It can be special, but it can''t be above Jiuyuan. We... must be considered for future generations."


    The original battle brain woke up, restored the rationality as the leader, barely nodded, "Well, cheap Wuguo that kid."


    Strictly seeing the original war, Zhang mouth set the next generation of the nine original squad, and slanted him silently, but did not export rebuttal. As long as Wu Guo has the ability, he will not deliberately block the way of his eldest son. As for the younger son...


    Strictly touch the stomach, as long as he can be happy and happy.


    In the original battle, the name of the slave army was naturally his own selfishness. In his eyes, nothing was important to his family, that is, the whole Jiuyuan could not be compared, so even if he knew that the silence was very strong Very powerful, but he still can''t help but want to give him more protection.


    It is a pity that his family is too calm and sensible. Now, it is more than the painstaking efforts of Jiuyuan.


    The original war can no longer agree to not privatize the murder army, but this way he may not be able to say that this murderer will not exist for a long time, it is likely to be broken into various legions.


    However, the original war and the rigor did not think at this time that the establishment and name of the Mohist army not only lasted for a long time, but also under the guidance of the original war and the original Emperor, it was the maintenance of the rule of Jiuyuan, especially the maintenance of strictness. The most loyal of the original blood is also the most powerful legion.


    In the future, the name of the squadron will be famous, and the most loyal person who is not the most orthodox blood of Jiuyuan and at the same time is not allowed to enter.


    The squatting side felt that he had heard the secret of Tianda. He was afraid of it and felt that he was trusted. In particular, the two did not warn him when he finished speaking, which made him more deadly to both of them - you are so Believe me, I will not lose you!


    That night, the miracle was once again revealed, and the pale green light representing the endless vitality shrouded Sis.


    All the first-generation members of the army saw this scene, they did not sleep, all waiting for the miracle to happen again.


    The miracle really happened again, and the Meridians could not sleep.


    Si thought that he would never be excited about anything, but after seeing and stroking his body once again becoming complete, twenty-and-a-half-year-old men shed tears in front of so many people, crying and unable to suppress themselves.


    All the men present were aware of his mood, and the original battle was still awkward: "I was fortunate that I did not castrate you."


    Strictly slap the back of his head.


    The next day, the entire army was filled with a commotion.


    Every murderer��s face has an infinite expectation of the future. The original numbness and darkness do not say that they all disappeared, and they also dissipated seven or eight.


    The first snail can be said to be a special case, but after the squad, the murderers finally began to truly believe in the words of the hunters - each of them has the possibility of recovery.


    Strictly, I was comforted by the waiter last night. I saw everyone in the morning and I was very happy. I saw that the atmosphere of the Meridians was different from the past. He decided to make these poor people happy again.


    "Before I gave blessings to the Yi people, I consumed too much vitality. When I raise it for a while and I will fully recover, I will bless you. Maybe you can''t recover all of them at once, but for three years, as long as For three years, as long as you are loyal to Jiuyuan, I swear that I will make your missing organs re-exist."


    "Oh-! The priests are on the top! Thanks to the priests!" After the silence, the silent troops made an unstoppable bark, and they were all happy.


    Raise your hand violently, and all kinds of screams stand up.


    "But if you later betray me, betray the lord, betray the Nine, the ancestors and I will take back the blessings and punish them, and you will never want to know the ancestors and my punishment for the traitors. What will it be."


    The audience was silent, and even a few small ones did not make trouble. The murderers inexplicably thought of the screams from the Yi soldiers that afternoon, and all the members of the murderers secretly shuddered.


    At this moment, Simai stepped forward, swearing on one knee, and swearing aloud: "I, S, swear by the soul of the war, never betray the sorcerer, the lord and the nine, if this oath, my soul will Being torn by the gods, you can never return to the arms of the goddess, and suffer for the soul!"


    This vow is not too heavy.


    But after the other murderers heard the vows of Si, no one hesitated, all kneeling down, and the same voice was given by the handcuffs.


    "Very good!" Yanmou once again smiled. "You are loyal to us, and I will never let you down with the war and Jiuyuan!"

 Chapter 645

    There are original battles, and the wild mountain forests that were originally dense and have no roads have become less difficult to walk.


    Before the sky was dark, the group finally arrived at the residence of the original alpine cave family.


    In order to improve the speed of travel and to reduce the danger, the silent army was left at the foot of the mountain before entering the mountain, only with the snails.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, that is, the arc mountain in the middle of the two corners, came up to see a large meadow, and countless gorgeous wildflowers.


    The wind blew from the face, bringing light floral and rich grassy notes.


    Yuntian, sunset glow, flowers and flowers, wide vision.


    Everyone��s spirit has been alive.


    "This is a good place." Yan is sincerely amazed.


    The scenery is beautiful and beautiful, but there are countless dangers in the meadows that seem to be harmless and have more than half a person.


    Here, no one will be stupid enough to say that you should lie directly on the grass. It is light to be covered by insects and it is normal to be bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Someone went down from there." The original battle squatted at the height, and at a glance saw the strangeness of a meadow in the distance.


    Speaking silently, ask the snail. "Where is your family living?" He did not see any buildings on the meadow.


    The snail is close to the hometown. In particular, he did not find any traces of ethnic activities around the meadow. If it is normal, as long as someone approaches the meadow, no, as long as it is close to the foot of the mountain, patrol soldiers will project a spear to them as a warning. Until they reached the top of the mountain, no one came out. This huge meadow could not see any other figures except them.


    This is not normal.


    Is his family really...


    "Snail?" The warm palm touched his head.


    He fixed his mind and raised his head. He smiled apologetically to the priests, and hurriedly pointed to the left side of the meadow at the edge of the mountain. He replied: "We are alpine caves, naturally living in caves. This mountain grassland is very large. There are many terrible beasts hidden inside, and the beasts in the forest occasionally run out to hunt, we can only defend them if we live in the cave."


    The place where the snail finger is located is exactly the same direction that the original grass found the grass.


    "Let''s go and see." The original battle took the lead.


    Jiufeng and Dobby were in the sky, and the original battle was in front of the road and was strictly abducted.


    A few small dare not support the big, and the same as the snail, they are holding a wooden stick cat and walking along the waist to explore the road.


    In the grass came the sound of Sosuo, and strictly indicated that you did not care, the original war released the momentum of the demigod, the beasts were most sensitive to the dangerous intuition, all fled.


    When you come to the edge of the meadow, you can clearly see that the weeds here are much shorter and there are many traces of trampling.


    The more you go forward, the shorter the weeds, and gradually only cover the ankles of the people.


    The appearance of the Niujiao Mountain on the left has been clearly revealed in front of everyone, and it is very sorrowful to sigh.


    Is this the magic of nature? A natural terrace was formed on the west side of Niujiao Mountain.


    The bottom three terraces are the widest, really planted in front, followed by caves for people.


    There are a total of 19 floors in the terraces. The narrower the upper and lower, the higher the level is only halfway up the horns of the horns, and the upside is the vertical cliff where manpower is difficult to climb.


    The original battle saw the residence of the alpine tribes also praised: "This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, as a small tribe''s residence is very good."


    The snail is also very proud of the family. Some of the nearby tribes have been jealous of their ethnic group. They have been robbed many times, but they have all been beaten back by their families.


    Strictly raised his hand and recruited nine winds, the nine winds turned into small birds.


    "What do you say from the birds, is there someone before, but not all of them were evacuated not long ago?"


    "Yes, it is here, they brought me to see, there are still many dead people there." Nine winds use wings to point to the south side of the meadow.


    The original war heard the past.


    Strictly on the first floor of the Niujiao Mountain, ask the nine winds: "Where are the human activities in this Niujiao Mountain? Which one is mainly concentrated?"


    Jiufeng patted the small wings and said that I don��t know, the birds will pay attention to the human traces here, but how can they carefully distinguish the traces of human activities?


    Strictly see the nine winds here can not ask anything, then ask the snail, "Where are you talking to me about the holy land of your family?"


    He stumbled, but he said nothing without hesitation. He could not see the people here. Obviously his people have either fled, or they have all been taken or killed. The tribes are not guaranteed. What else can''t you say?


    Besides, the holy land of their family is actually a good name. Walking into it is a big cave. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. The big witches and elders in the family often arrange for the weak people to live in. He played in it when he was a child. It is empty, it is a spring, and nothing else.


    The holy place of the alpine cave family is not in the terraced mountain cave on the west side, but on the south side.


    It happened that the original battle came back and told everyone, "There is a lot of blood there, but the body is basically towed away by the beasts, only some broken fur and bones."


    I was still worried that the dead people would be the snails of his people. I don��t know if I was disappointed or glad that I didn��t have to face the bones of my loved ones. The expression was very complicated.


    Before going to the caves of the caves, they quickly walked through the first to third floors of the terraces and found no living, but from the traces left, there were still many people living here not long ago.


    The snail stayed in the cave on the second floor, a manpowered cave.


    Strictly went in and saw that there is not much space inside, except for the hole in the main entrance, there are two holes in it.


    The snail that turned around in the hole suddenly grabbed a piece of fur that had been smashed from the ground and lost his voice: "This is my art of Eminem! This fur is still fresh, I am her..."


    The snail thought of the dead in the grass in the south, and the tears slammed down. He didn''t dare to think about how he is now, but he could only imagine that she might have escaped with other people.


    "Don''t worry, Jiufeng listened to the birds in the mountains and said that the people here were killed, but some of them escaped. When things are done, I will ask the nine winds and the creatures in the mountains to help you find them. Your people, maybe you are still living well in Amu."


    "Priest priests!" Snails slammed against the stern, "Please, please..."


    Sighing sighfully, "Let''s find the caves above and see if there are any clues. If not, let''s go to the holy place you said. If you don''t find anything in the Holy Land, expand your search."


    "Thank you priests!" The snail slammed his head and stood up.


    Strictly told them several times that they don��t have to squat, not to mention gimmicks, but the murder of the army was adjusted and taught for so long, and the habit of squatting at the moment could not be adjusted.


    The caves of the 19-storey terraced fields were all searched. Nothing was found except for the traces of the remaining life.


    The original battle was searched nearby, and the strictest went to ask the living people who lived nearby. Finally, the seven seven eight eight eight pieces finally put together a general pass.


    About a month and a half ago (this time is a strict speculation), there is a group of human beings living here.


    One day, there seems to be a disagreement within this group of humans. Some people lead a group of people to kill another group.


    Then a group of humans who looked like a leader found this. He was angry and prevented the group from continuing to kill, but the other leader appeared and the two sides almost hit each other.


    In the chaos, a group of people were killed, and a group of people fled into the forest.


    The leader who came out to stop defeated the other side and prohibited others from searching for the escaped.


    In the end, these people also left. Before the other controlled head, they ordered a fire in a large cave and almost burned the meadow. But what the group of people who did not know did not know that the fire they put on the cave was extinguished in a strange way, and it did not affect the entire meadow.


    Strictly and thoughtfully said: "Listen to the description of the birds and beasts, the Ding Li''s great witch and the special may have come. Lili wants to kill all the slaves, even set fire, want to eliminate all clues, but The singer has stopped him."


    The original war did not like to listen to my own lover, always mentioning the singularity of the trip, and immediately screamed: "There is nothing special here, I have seen it, go to the cave in the south. Not that the cave prevented the fire from spreading, inside There must be some weirdness."


    Strictly guessing that this cave holy place is the land of relics, and looking for no clues, I took everyone around the road to the holy land in the south of Niujiao Mountain.


    It was only the first night''s harvest that made everyone very disappointed, they barely found it.


    This so-called holy place is a large cave that looks very ordinary. It is only a special location, just on the mountainside. There is only one small intestine trail that depends on the mountain wall.


    For others, it is a little dangerous to take this road, but for the original war and the strict line, they are no different from taking this road and going to the ground.


    Before entering the cave, you can first see a large flat land, which is a huge rock that extends from the mountain wall.


    Strictly seeing this flat land, inexplicably thought of the three words of the apron.


    If they are coming from a bone bird, they can land directly on the flat.


    Looking at the hole again, it is really big. The highest point of the hole is about six stories, and the widest point can drive into a train.


    When you step into the hole, you can feel the temperature change immediately. It only feels about three or five degrees lower than the outside.


    The hole is very dark.


    Strictly and deliberately withdrew, the sun is already falling, but there is still a glory, and it is just south. The hole is so big. It is reasonable to say that the lighting in this hole should not be so bad, but it is so amazing, he just has to cross the hole. That line is dark in front of you.


    In fact, it is not really black, but after seeing the eyes adjust for a while, you can still see the appearance of the hole roughly, but the light is still too low and not normal.


    Is it because of the smoke? Strictly put this question aside for a while, stand at the hole and carefully look at the cave.


    The cave inside is a set of holes, and there are three holes in the hole. One is smaller than the other. The spring known as the Holy Spring is in the third cave and the innermost cave.


    About the reason that the Dingyi people put a big fire before leaving, the outermost hole was burnt black and the wall was not clear.


    "Ding Ding should absorb the fire control soldiers, this is the fire caused by at least two fire fighters above the sixth level." The original battle is a combat expert, who saw the fire manufacturer in a circle.


    Subsequently, the man waved his hand, and countless fireballs floated up, and the visibility in the cave increased greatly.


    As soon as he was black and bright, he suddenly noticed something and turned his head.


    There is nothing in the hole, and the scenery outside is still beautiful.


    Dobby flew the tentacle and flew away from him.


    A few small to see the caves that have become brighter, happy, and bouncing.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" asked him in the original battle.


    Strictly turned back and laughed. "The evening glow is very good, the sun is going to fall."


    The original war aimed at the outside, very perfunctory, forgive him is a barbarian, romantic cells have not been developed.


    Strictly press the strange feeling to the bottom of my heart and look up at the cave wall. Because of the large number of fireball lighting, what is the outer hole, you can see at a glance, "They are deliberately burning the cave wall."


    "Is there anything on the wall?" A few small people also explored curiously in the cave. Sumen did not go far and turned to ask his master.


    Strictly decapitated, "There may be murals, there may be written records, and there may be some special logos. In short, no matter what is the Ding Yi people do not want us to see."


    "Ah! Master, what should I do?" Sumen thought that Ding is good or bad.


    Strictly recruited the snail and asked him: "Do you remember something on the hole in the outer hole?"


    The snail is not quite sure: "I don''t remember too much. The hole is very dark. It seems that there is something on the wall, but we don''t understand it. The big witch said that it is the language of God."


    Strictly confronted with the original war, it seems that the wall of the outer hole is engraved with words.


    "Do you remember where you are?"


    Snail looked at the black and high hole wall and tried to recall. "There are not many words. I remember that there are some there. There seems to be there, right, maybe there?"


    The screw on the forehead was sweating, and he was anxious to cry. "Adult, I don''t remember, it''s been a long time, me, me..."


    Strictly calm and appease him, "Hey, no hurry, I can think of how much it is, it doesn''t matter if I can''t think of it."


    The snails pointed out several positions with uncertainty.


    Strictly and the original battle, see if you can recover, or find a trace of the word.


    But it is a pity!


    "They cut the walls of the text directly!" The original battle made a series of swearing words, which made the Ding Yi people more unhappy.


    Strictly ask the snails to remember what the gods look like, and to sneak out a few thoughts, and use the pens that are strictly given to draw a few ghost characters on the white paper.


    Dolby flew, even he could not be sure whether this is the interstellar lingua franca of the Afghan family, the twisted arc, too much selling / soul!


    "There is a possibility of four." In the end, it is more than that.


    The two men and a few small ignited torches were busy in the outer hole for a few laps and found nothing.


    Strictly want to find out why the fire stopped at the hole and did not find out. He repeatedly entered and exited the hole, and the strange move made others couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Dobby flew over, "Mom, what did you find?"


    Strictly touch the ground and touch the ground, "What about you?"


    Dobby is very frustrated. "I didn''t find anything. There is no obvious energy and no band."


    Strictly appease him, "No hurry, if you can''t find anything, nothing."


    "Yes, we can go to Ding to grab their discovery!" Dobby spirit.


    Yan Mo Le, got up.


    The original battle used his ability to control the soil, and carried out in-depth exploration of the entire outer hole. In the end, he could only shake his head. "The back and underground of the cave wall are solid, and there are no strange things."


    Look closely at the sky outside. "The sky is already dark. Let''s take a break in the outer hole and eat dinner and go to the middle hole."


    There must be something here, but it is still undetectable by their current means.


    He has to find the place where Ding Yi discovered the energy gun. Maybe there will be a clue there?


    He wanted to tell the original feeling to the original war, but he didn''t want to let "the secretly sneaked" find out what he had discovered, only to be temporarily bored in his heart.

 Chapter 646

    The three sets of caves were all searched, and the group did not find it.


    The innermost Wang Quan had an underground space, but the inside was empty and nothing was left.


    The original battle has repeatedly entered the underground and the cave wall to find, and no other hidden space.


    "Maybe it really has been evacuated to the Ding Yi people. But it doesn''t matter, we find a time to look for them in the tribe, they will not even use the blood stone." The original battle comforted.


    Strictly said that he didn''t care. When he looked at the snail and looked at it, he promised him to wait until tomorrow to get a hand to find the traces of his people.


    At night, Jiuyuan and his entourage cleaned up a place in the cave to sleep.


    It took so much time to run here, but it was empty. Is it really not to be disappointed?


    He was very disappointed. Did the twelve bloodstones really have been taken away?


    Thinking of this possibility, he is also a bit depressed.


    Ding Hao has a large number of metal warriors, the strength itself is not weak, coupled with energy weapons, the future development will definitely be the enemy of Jiuyuan, if they let them get so many blood stone...


    Strictly began to regret, I think he should come early, but what is the use of it early? If the blood stone and the energy weapon are put together, it is impossible for Dingyi to take the energy weapon without taking the bloodstone, even if they don��t know What it is.


    Look, they even stripped off the patterns on the walls, I am afraid that as long as they can take away the land in this ruins, they all took them away. The evidence is that they did not find any broken stones in these three caves. .


    Suddenly, I felt the uncomfortable feeling of being stared at him again. He opened his eyes and sat up.


    Not far away, a black shadow seemed to sit on the ground, and the other party seemed to be aware that the sorrow had woke up, but he did not run, but turned to look at the teenager who slept to the feet.


    That is a snail.


    The moonlight outside was blocked when it hit the hole, but the shadow could still be seen clearly with the eyesight.


    It was an old man with a long-haired shawl who couldn��t see men and women. The old man was very thin, and his skin was wrapped in bones. Like a dragonfly, his face was still engraved with a tattoo.


    The old man''s finger was inserted into the snail''s hair and gently stroked him.


    "Who are you?" Strictly got up.


    Everyone is sleeping, including Dobby also goes to sleep.


    No one is watching the night, there is the original battle and the silence, and there is no need to watch the night.


    But the original war that was supposed to be more alert than him still fell asleep on his side, his arms on the ground, like a man in his arms.


    The old man slowly stood up and slowly walked outside the cave.


    Outside the hole?


    Strictly standing still in place.


    When the old man walked to the hole, he turned to look at him, then turned around and walked away.


    Strictly no longer hesitate, lifted his heels up.


    The old man walked down the path to the alpine meadow.


    Strictly behind him.


    The stars in the sky are bright, the night winds shake the weeds, and there is a good smell of fragrance.


    Slightly stretched out his arms and opened his fingers for a moment, to determine one thing.


    The old man stopped at the center of the meadow and turned to look at the sternness that followed.


    Strictly standing in front of him three steps away.


    "You brought back the snail, and the snail also told me that you saved him." The old man said the first sentence, and his voice was inconsistent with his old appearance. His voice was very sweet.


    Look closely at the necklace hanging on the neck of the old man, and the rope buckle on the animal skin skirt. "Are you a big witch in the alpine cave?"


    The old man did not deny it.


    "Snail is who you are?"


    "He is the only blood that I am still alive." The voice of the old man could not hear the sorrow, but he felt that the old man was screaming with sadness.


    ��Is the alpine cave family dead? Are you... still alive?��


    The old man is not surprised that the young witches in front of him can see this. "Yes, I am already dead. What you see now is my last strength."


    The old man raised his finger to the place where there was a lot of blood in the original battle. His eyes showed deep sadness and hatred. "In addition to the people who could not be caught, the alpine caves shed the last drop of blood. ""


    "Snail''s Eminem?"


    "She is also dead." The old man''s body bent even more.


    Suddenly frowning, "But according to the news I got, isn��t it that some people have escaped?"


    The old man, "It��s not my family who escaped. The Dingyi who came to stop it was found too late. When he found out, my alpine cave people who knew the Holy Land had all been killed, and finally escaped. They are all nearby tribes. Like the caves of my family, they are all taken as slaves to dig mountains."


    "Digging the mountain? Where?" Yan did not remember that he saw where there were traces of excavation.


    The old man did not answer immediately. He stared deeply at the sternness. After a long time, he said: "Dingyi people did not get all the treasures. They took only the outermost part."


    Strictly screaming at the heart, this old witch?


    The old man is old and his eyes are very clear. "I know that you have a lot of questions, I will answer you, but I hope that you can promise me one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Help me revenge the alpine caves."


    The conditions raised by the old man were not strictly expected, but he did not immediately agree, but asked: "What kind of revenge do you want? Is it to kill all the Ding, is to defeat them to let this tribe disappear, or only to kill the first evil? ��


    The old man was silent for a while and asked: "How much can you do?"


    Strictly, "I can kill all the Ding people, but I will not do this."


    "I know that you are a kind wizard."


    This misunderstanding is good for him, and he does not deny it. He thinks that the old man had already communicated with his son and son before he contacted him.


    The old man probably knows that it is not possible for the other person to help him kill all the Dingyi people. How can the witch who is willing to pay for his life to save all the other people to kill others?


    So the old man made clear his own conditions: "I want the chiefs of the Ding and their great witches! The blood of the leader and the great witch can no longer be continued!"


    Shake his head sharply. "The chieftains and witches of the Ding dynasty ruined your tribe. As a devotee, I can help you kill them. I will teach you a lesson, but as long as their descendants do not take the initiative, I will not Do you accept them, can you accept this?"


    The old man is not very willing. "Do you know how important the treasure is? Ding Yi people just dared to be the dream of the owner of the East China when they got a small part. If you got all the Jiuyuan..."


    "Our Jiuyuan did not get the treasures here, we are the boss of the East China." Strictly sighed, "In this way, I promised to help you kill the Duke of the Chiefs and their great witches. The people you are living in, I will try my best to help you find them, and help them get rid of the identity of slaves, your blood snails, I will also focus on training him."


    The old man is heartbroken.


    Strictly redouble your efforts, "What do you think of killing a few Ding people? Your people are already dead. Instead of thinking about dying, it��s better to live and grow up. They want to avenge their lives. Ok, I want to rebuild the alpine caves. As long as they take care of them, I will help them."


    The old man finally made up his mind, "Okay! You swear by your soul, you must do what you say. If you can''t do it, I will curse you if I die."


    Strictly put your right hand on your chest. "I, strictly, the priests of Jiuyuan swear to the gods here, as long as the great witches of the alpine caves tell me all the secrets of the ruins, and let me get the rest of the treasures in the ruins. I will help him and the alpine caves to revenge, and he must kill the chieftains of the Dingyi and the great witches in ten years. In addition, I will try my best to find the people who lived in the alpine caves, help them to exempt the slaves, and focus on training them. Snail. If you swear, this is not allowed!"


    A blood-red mark divides into two in the sky, entering the silence and the soul of the old man.


    Suddenly raised his eyebrows, he had vowed that he had never seen such an "swearing" way. Is it only in the state of the soul that this special binding force can be seen?


    I also thought: No wonder the indigenous people of this world will pay so much attention to the soul oath. It turns out that the world really has the power to restrain the vows.


    The old man also saw the blood red vow, which made him smile for the first time. "Come with me. The holy place is used to enchant the eyes, so even if someone gets the news, they will think that the ruins found by Dingyi people. The place is there."


    Strictly silent, the dazzling big witch is really incomprehensible, leaving a fire on purpose, letting people concentrate all their attention on the cave.


    "Why is the fire extinguished when it burns to the hole?" The old man was asked urgently. "But I didn''t find any abnormality at the hole."


    The old man turned back. "That is the deliberate use of birds and beasts to deceive your eyes and ears. It is the fire that they extinguished themselves. I heard that the great witch said that you have the blood of the good words to listen to the sounds of all things, and you still There is a person who faces Peng Peng, and Wu Peng is the king of thousands of birds and beasts. Wherever he goes, all the birds and beasts must listen to his orders. Some people face the Peng Peng. You must be able to hear from the birds and beasts the news that human beings cannot know. In order to defraud you, they have placed a lot of traps in the Nassau Mountains. Have you gone to those places?"


    "No, although I don''t know where the ruins are, but the approximate location can be calculated, plus the snail road, we will go straight here." Yan laughed.


    "You are a good person, so the gods will bless you. You saved the snail and found it directly. This is God''s blessing to you and the pity for so many lives of my family." The old man looked at the silence. The eyes are very... gentle? But soon he changed his expression. "Those who don''t think about it, I can still leave the soul after I die, and let you come here before my last power dissipates."


    I couldn��t help but sigh. He stared at himself to listen to the language of all things, thinking that he could find something that others could not find, but he forgot that someone might use his ability to defraud him. Because he couldn''t think of birds and beasts lie to him.


    In fact, it is not that birds and beasts will lie to him, but that human beings can use their own actions to confuse their eyes.


    The old man looked up at the stars. "What if it was not God''s will? If you didn''t bring a snail, don''t let him be grateful to you, I won''t come out to see you."


    "On the contrary, you will try to lead us away, let the snail get the real inheritance, right?" Strictly ignored.


    The old man looked at him with sternness. "Yes, I will take you away, but I will not let the snail inherit these things. He can''t afford it and can''t keep them. I will only let him escape into the mountains and leave his life."


    "What happened in the end of the year?" He couldn''t help but ask.


    The old man made a long sigh and said an unexpected past. "Our family is actually a slave to the bones. In those days..."


    There are many slaves in the refining bones. After the last war, the surviving population fled to the western continent, and most of the slaves were left behind.


    The alpine caves are also one of them, but as time passed, no one remembered this except the one who accepted the inheritance of the tribe.


    In the past few thousand years, even the great witch did not remember this. The alpine cave family lived in the deep forests like any ordinary tribe. Later, they began to contact the outside world, learned the lingua franca, learned how to train the warriors, and also knew what the bones were.


    But at that time they still didn''t know what they were holding until eleven years ago.


    "The cave we just came out is the holy land of my family. The spring inside is our holy spring. The great witch of the previous generation only told me that I should keep the holy place and the holy spring. I didn''t tell me anything else, but he didn''t say it. He did not know. We only thought that the people who received the holy spring in the Holy Land would be blessed by the ancestors, thinking that the murals on the walls were left by the ancestors, we could not understand, did not destroy, and did not have special protection."


    The old man fell into memories.


    "Because there is nothing in the Holy Land, there is only one holy spring, so in addition to outsiders, my alpine cave people can enter and leave the Holy Land at will, especially those who like to run around. In the summer, where they are cool, they like to play there. One day, the son of the patriarch came to me with a bunch of children, saying that the holy spring spewed something like a bone and a stone.


    I took the bone and looked at it. I didn''t know what it was at that time. I only thought that the bone that was sprayed by the holy spring was precious because it had a smooth surface, shiny, and very hard. Later, there were tourists who passed through, and that winter was particularly cold and humid. Many children were sick. Our herbs could not cure children, and they could only beg for tourists. I know that these travellers like bones. After I took out our best fur and bacon, they were not satisfied. I took out the bone. ��


    There is a great color of remorse on the face of the old man. "And this is the beginning of my alpine cave family!"


    Later, the traveler left some drugs to leave with the strange bones.


    Six months later, a group of people found the tribe with the tour operator.


    The gang is a tripod, and the tourkers have gone to many places after leaving their tribes. Among them, there are Dingyi, and then the bones who are even more powerful can��t see the strange bones. People look at it at a glance.


    The Ding Yi people want the tour operators to bring them more strange bones, but they can''t help the tourists. He guessed that this special bone is precious through the attitude of Ding Yi people. He wants to go back from high. The cave earned more of these bones to go to the Nine.


    Ding Yi people are robbers, see the tour guides, simply robbed the tourists, kidnapped, and then forced the tourists to bring them to find the alpine caves.


    Until then, the tour merchants and the alpine caves knew that the non-bone non-stone thing was a kind of new thing called metal. It is said that this thing is only found by Dingyi people, and it is also related to their blood ability.


    In the description of the old man, the metal is called a strange stone, and it is converted into metal for the sake of understanding.


    After that, Dingyi people want the mountain caves to surrender more metal. Where do the alpine caves come from?


    Ding Ding people do not believe, maybe that kind of metal is really very important to them, they have set a posture that is bound to get.


    If the two sides don''t agree, then they can only solve it with their fists.


    "Our alpine caves have been defeated. Those who are dying are more vicious than the beasts. You see whether this grassland is very beautiful, but it was burned into a sea of ??fire ten years ago. It��s a madman! They want to burn us all, and then look for more strange stones. How many people died when my people tried to prevent the fire from burning the mountain?�� The old man��s grief is hard to suppress.


    Strictly, I don��t know how to comfort him. At the same time, I��m more alert to Ding��s people. This gang has even done crazy things like burning mountains. What else can I do?


    The old man calmed down his emotions. "After the fire was extinguished, the Ding Yi people took us all. In order to threaten me, in order to know where the strange stones came from, many people killed them. Some young people were killed by them. Selling to other places to be slaves, young women have been snatched away. I have repeatedly concealed, but there are always people who are afraid of death and fear, they have told the secrets of the Holy Land, because the discovery of the strange stone did not deliberately hide, many The tribes knew that the Kistler was ejected from the holy spring. The Dingyi people took up the holy land in this way and began to sneak into the holy spring to find the strange stone."


    "They found it?" asked sharply.


    The old man nodded. "They found it. One of them is a warrior who can control the kind of strange stone. I didn''t know until then that the stone around the holy spring was not a stone, but it was all kind of strange stone, but that special It is said that Kistler and Kistler are not the same. He said that the stones collected in the cave below the holy spring are purer and more precious."


    "What have they found in addition to Kistler?"


    "There are bones, a lot of bones." The old man is more and more sad, they are keeping their eyes on Baoshan!


    "But those who are not interested in the bones are not very interested in the bones. They prefer to find the strange stones. Later, they suspected that there was something good in the opposite corner of the mountain. They began to capture the mountains and their slaves and dig them up. ""


    At this point, the secret about the land of the ruins has been solved halfway.


    But there are still many problems with rigor, such as: "You said that you have not remembered that you are a slave to the smelting bones in your inheritance. How do you know this now? And if you guard such a big treasure, there are not a few pieces. Is the powerful bone device handed down?"


    The old man gave a wry smile and turned and walked forward. "I only know after death. As for why I know after death, you will understand later. I will take you to the Niujiao Mountain on the right, but it will be empty."


    The old man walked quickly in the grass and followed him to the Horn of the Mountain on the right.


    The old man stretched his finger to the mountain wall.


    Looking closely at the past, I saw the wild grass and vines on the mountain wall in front of me, without any slight gaps.


    "Push it open." The old man gestured.


    Strictly want to say that his own state may not be able to touch the real thing, but since the old man said that he should have his reason, he reached out and pushed it to the mountain wall.


    The arm penetrated the wall without any hindrance.


    The old man disappeared and slammed into the mountain wall, and his body appeared in a small space.


    this is? The eyes are shining with brilliance, the darkness receding, and the surroundings are clear.


    There are traces of excavation on the mountain wall. This is a mountain road that has been excavated by hand.


    The old man appeared. He saw the eyes that were shining brightly and seemed to be a little envious. "Your soul is very powerful."


    "Thank you."


    The old man patted the mountain wall and sneered. "This is where the Ding people dig. They found the holy land and some remaining treasures in the belly of the horns on the left side. They decided that the opposite right side must also have them. My family and I finally found a lot of slaves to dig the right side of the horns, and they were lucky. They really gave them something to mine here."


    Strictly ask the old man with his eyes: Do you still have to go forward?


    The old man shook his head. "They are not selected, they don''t get real good things. I am bringing you here, so that you don''t spend your time here tomorrow."


    "Where should I go?" asked quietly.


    The old man said again: "Follow me."


    This time they returned to the alpine meadows.


    In the vicinity of the Niujiao Mountain on the right, there is a small mountain lake. The water depth is not at the bottom, and the water reflects the bright moon and stars in the air.


    The old man stopped at the lake. "This is the real treasure entrance. You want to get all the treasures you can only enter from here. The things placed in the two horns are used to confuse those who are greedy."


    Suddenly surprised, I thought: Even energy weapons can be used to confuse people, how valuable is this thing in the lake?


    "Ding Yi people did not expect to dig a digging here?"


    "They certainly thought of it! So a greedy group of hyenas dug the horns on both sides. How could they let go of the middle? It was just that they didn''t have enough time. They were going to get more slaves to hollow out the middle mountains. But they were defeated by you and had to leave." The old man smiled like a cry.


    "But even if they are looking for more people, don''t even dig out the hidden secrets in this mountain!" The old man''s eyes suddenly became a bit mad. "They don''t know, no one knows what is buried under the mountain!" That is, that is God''s talent..."


    The old man suddenly snorted and he pointed to the lake. "You must first kill the Dingyi chiefs and the great witches. I will take you to the real entrance. If I don''t lead the way, you will have to steam all the water and put this. The mountain is dug through, and you won��t find where the entrance is. But you saved my blood and let him not be a miserable slave. I heard from the Dingyi population that you have killed the Dingyi chief. Then I can take you down now, but what do you encounter when you go in, I don''t know, I only know that the person who wants to get the treasure must be the selected one."


    Strictly grin, "The selected person? What are the conditions?"


    "I don''t know. I am just a guide."


    Slightly bowed down to the deep lake, all kinds of thoughts flew: Who is the selector? Refining the bones? Still a family? What secrets are hidden here?


    He had thought that he would only come to take twelve bloodstones, and he thought that there would be even more surprises waiting for him.


    But is this really a surprise?


    What if he is not selected?

 Chapter 647

    The next morning, Jiuyuan and his party appeared together on the top of the lake.


    Strictly told the original battle that the alpine cave witch ghost came to him last night.


    The original battle was very uncomfortable and did not call him at that time.


    The priests held their eyes on the eldest son. "This is a spiritual power. I haven''t figured it out yet. What are you doing? Are you flying with your soul?"


    "If the old witch is not good to you?" The original war seized the little foot of the eldest son and kicked it.


    Wu Guo��s slap in the face of his trenches, and he was happy.


    The original battle was not annoying. He grabbed his little meat claws and stuffed him into his mouth and took a bite.


    Witch is wow.


    Silently eating and laughing, asked the eldest son''s fleshy little ass. "If I can''t make him, can you fix it? On the soul level, we are all young children."


    The original battle was blocked, and now I decided to wait for Stan to learn how to manipulate the soul.


    After strictly blocking his own livestock, he did not forget to feed him sugar. "You can rest assured that Stein taught me how to stick to my soul. Even if the old witch is malicious to me, he can take me helplessly, but bring you, I am afraid. Keep yourself from keeping you."


    The original war wanted to say that his soul was also very powerful, but he did not argue with his lover. When he returned to him and Stan mastered the power of the soul, his silence would not be possible to open him.


    "He is here now?"


    He refers to the old witch. Looking closely at the snail, the old witch stood by the snail and looked at the boy with a very loving look.


    The snail knew nothing, and he was still whispering that he had dreamt of the great witch in the family last night. The great witch was his father, but he was not a witch.


    The old witch did not tell the snail that he had died, and the snail still held hope.


    Sighing sighly, maybe it��s better to hold the hope or the snail of the boy. When he is no longer attached to his mother in his twenties, then he will know the facts and the damage will be smaller.


    Grasp the original arm and connect his soul with him to help him adjust the frequency so that he can "see" the old witch.


    The original battle only felt that his sight flashed, and a thin and thin old man suddenly appeared in his vision.


    This is the ancestral spirit?


    Nowadays, there is no ghost in Dongdalu. For these existences, there is energy to maintain the existence of their own soul. They are generally called spirits, and the legend of the ancestors comes from this, such as the dwarves.


    If the energy of the spirit can be maintained all the time, can the spirit exist for a long time?


    "Master, what''s in this lake?" Xiaohe wore a flower and came over, and a small wreath on his hand was placed on the head of Wu Guo, interrupting the original thoughts.


    Wu Guo wears a garland to be beautiful, and the small hand lifts up and touches the garland, and the expression is very satisfactory.


    Strictly watching a few apprentices with flowers and garlands in their heads, happy to laugh, and hand over the witch fruit in their arms to Xiaohei. "Not sure yet, I will go down with your teacher. During the period, you and the nine winds took the others to the mountains to find the people who escaped from the alpine caves. If you find that they are not right, let the nine winds take you away immediately, protect Wuguo and Sumen, understand?"


    Xiao Hei took over Wu Guo, a chest, "guarantee to complete the task!"


    Strictly look at Yan Xiaole.


    Yan Xiaole beat the sternum, "Hey!" handed it to me.


    Nine winds caught a small flower and inserted it into the strict hair, and settled down. "Mom, I will go with you."


    Suddenly grabbed the little flower that was about to fall, and went to the ear. When the eyeball turned, he called Sumen and grabbed the nine winds from the top of his head and put it on the head of Sumen. "Little black must take care of the witch fruit. He must also look at Sumen. Once he is in danger, he must be too busy. Although Xiaole is powerful, he is not familiar with the birds and beasts in the mountains, but you have already come and can order all the forests. Birds and beasts. Nine winds, you are the greatest mountain **** of our country, and there are other people in Sumen, I will give it to you!"


    Jiufeng aimed at the small Sumen stepping under the paw and reluctantly agreed. "Well, then you have to come to us earlier."


    "Well, if I find it wrong, I will send it to the war immediately. You can rest assured. When you find someone, you will go to the camp under the mountain. I will come back at the latest half a month. If it is more than half a month, you have not seen it." We will go back to Jiuyuan first. If we have not been able to go back for more than half a year, let the Stan witch and the curse and the old man jointly take up the nine originals. Jiufeng, your burden is very heavy, the next generation of Jiuyuan will be given to is you."


    Jiufeng was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, and he was very serious about his small head.


    Toby is very proud, he is the only one allowed to go with him.


    The other few looked at him very dissatisfied, the nine winds and one wing fan past, more than strangely called into the lake.


    Strictly ordered the two sentences.


    The snail was very touched. He wanted to say that let everyone stay waiting, so don''t follow him to find someone.


    But the sternness is not assured that they stay here, urging a few small leaves.


    The old witch did not stop the strict behavior. He did not feel relieved about his only blood. He did not know what would happen if the three men went down, but with the miracle he saw, if there was movement, it would be It��s really not too safe to stay in the lake.


    After a few small departures, the old man walked into the lake and was forced to go down to the lake and was dragged by the original war.


    what''s wrong? Strictly ask with your eyes.


    The original battle seized the small flowers that were not in the ear and threw them away. The body was pulled down from the ground with a long-handled velvet yellow flower with only a few fingernails. Don''t go back to his ear.


    Take a step back, enjoy the next, and nod your satisfaction.


    Strictly look up, speechless.


    The original war looked down and the mouth was old.


    He couldn��t help but laugh out, slap him away and follow the old man into the lake.


    I thought that I would get a kiss and the original battle was gloomy and it was like rain.


    "Hey, are you still coming? If you don''t come, you will go with the children." Yan Mi turned back and his eyes flowed.


    In the original battle, the water waves separated and went straight to the bottom of the lake.


    The old man saw the lake separate, and the bottom of the lake was shining in the sun, and he was shocked.


    The original battle came to the side of the stern, and naturally looked at the exposed lake bottom.


    A deep pit appeared at the bottom of the lake.


    The pits are dark blue, like the sea eye seen on the satellite image.


    "Dobby?" Suddenly said suddenly.


    The original battle and the old man were a glimpse. The original war immediately turned around and looked around.


    Strictly followed by looking up, but no!


    "I remember that more than just being fanned by the nine wind wings, they often play like this, and Dobi is not afraid of water." The original wave waved the water waves apart to find Dobby.


    Strictly shouted: "Dobby, where are you?"


    The silence in the lake is abnormal, and the water waves swim in the water, but there is no comparison.


    At the same time, the two looked at the old witch and said with a sigh of relief: "Where is the entrance? Take us past, fast!"


    The old witch did not expect to point to the deep blue lake.


    The original battle tried to separate the water inside, but no matter how much energy he exported, the water in the lake''s eyes did not move.


    No, it doesn''t move, there are ripples.


    "This water is not right, this is not water." The original battle underarm/body, the hand touched the water in the lake''s eyes, the feeling of touching it is indeed water, it is still very cold. But he can''t manipulate it.


    Strictly, he also took a closer look. After a while, he went into the water and saw a picture of "water" in his brain.


    "This is not water." Strictly asserted, "This is some kind of unknown energy, it just looks and feels like water. Big witch, do you know anything?"


    The old witch shook his head. "I told you last night that after I died, I knew that we were slaves to the bone-cultivating people and became guides. As for why this is happening, I don��t know, I only know that when After I died in pain, I woke up again in the lake, just beside the lake."


    "And then? What happened?"


    Old witch, "I entered the lake."


    This is the only option and the only option for the current and the original war.


    Strict and very cautious, even if he wants to go down, he should try to understand the situation inside. "What''s inside?"


    The expression of the old man became very complicated at this moment. "I can''t describe it in words. You will know when you go in."


    ��Is there any danger?��


    "At least in the layer I entered, I didn''t. I also expected you to avenge my family, raise my blood, and retrieve my people. I won''t harm you. As far as I know, if I can''t pass the second floor. It will be sent out, you will not be in any danger, and you will get some rewards."


    "Oh? So good?" Yan Mo, this person is always full of doubts about this "good thing", just like the fraudulent marketing calls that are often received in previous life, always say that you will give you gifts first, then, huh, huh.


    "If you want to get the treasure, you can only go down, and the outside has been taken away by the tripod." The old man said frankly.


    ��What are those recorded on the wall?�� Yan Mo always felt that the words and patterns on the wall were the key.


    The old man sighed. "You are very intelligent. My family has kept the words and pictures for so many years. I have not found the secret of the treasure. It is clearly written there... Hey. Go on the first floor, you will know what I know. everything of."


    Strictly can''t help but think: Is this a trap? But he can''t bear the treasures that might be more precious than energy weapons.


    "Human greed is really the root cause of all development." Slightly whispered, he did not hesitate to step into the lake.


    The original battle keeps up.


    Strictly did not forget to cover the two people.


    If they don''t have the big threat of alien invaders, if it is not more than suddenly, he thinks he will not go down so simply.


    The ripples in the water in the lake are just a scorpion.


    When they stepped into the lake, they fell into a fairly vast space.


    "Do you feel that the body seems to have been scanned when you come in?" Slightly asked the little sapling in his mind.


    The little saplings are a little bit scorpion. "You feel right, I smell the black technology."


    Strictly, I will look at this space together with the original war.


    No wonder the big witch can''t say it. I looked up silently and felt that I didn''t know how to use words to describe the scene here.


    He saw a temple with a high ladder.


    There are countless horns on both sides of the ladder.


    A thick big hand reached over and held him.


    Slightly sideways, smile at the lover. "Yes, this should be the third holy place for the bones. If the Yu family had left anything on this planet, most of it should be here."


    "Go up?"


    "Well, go up."


    The old witch also stood by them and said to them: "What you want to know is on the top, go in the middle, and don''t touch the bones when you go up."


    Strictly accepted the old witch proposal, and the original two men went up the ladder, did not encounter any blockage on the way.


    On the uppermost level of the ladder, a white horned family held up a baby of three or five months old. He stood behind a black horn and a red horn.


    The old witch shouted at them. "Wait, you need to bow down first."


    what? Strictly and the original battle, they all saw reluctance from the other side''s eyes.


    The old witch was a little anxious. "I heard God when I was worshipping... I don''t know who it is, I only heard his voice."


    Looking up at the three smelting bones in front of you, do you want to worship?


    "What if you don''t know what to do?" The original war turned to ask the old witch.


    The old witch lived, "I don''t know."


    The original war looked harsh and asked with the eyes: Go up?


    Strictly and anti-grabbing his hand, the two bypassed the three smelters and went to the top.


    No attack, no sound, nothing.


    Strictly went up to aim at the temple, and turned back and walked back.


    The sapling madly called in his mind: "Danger! Danger! Rewind!"


    The original battle was unknown, so I followed it back.


    Old witch... can only watch.


    After walking to the three skeletal sorcerers, he asked the old witch: "Is it right here?"


    The old witch nodded.


    "Hands? Where is the hand?"


    The old wisely walked over and showed them.


    The old witch suddenly got excited. "Have you heard it? God is talking."


    Strictly and the original battle did not hear anything.


    Ask him harshly: "What did you hear?"


    The old witch closed his eyes, and after a while he opened his mouth and his expression was slightly surprised. "God said... same as last time."


    "What did he say?"


    The old witch stood up. "I told you that he said that the alpine caves are slaves of the refining bones. The refining bones have left, leaving precious treasures. The slaves are responsible for guarding the treasures waiting for the selected people to come. Then ask if I am willing to be a guide or a tester."


    Strictly grasp the key point: "You have no choice to be a tester?"


    "No, I chose." The old witch blushed, of course, no one can see it. "But I didn''t pass the first pass. God said that I can only be a guide and reward me with a light. To make my soul more concise, I can leave the lake."


    Strictly more concerned is: "You said that what you just heard is exactly the same as you first heard it?"


    "Correct."


    Speaking in the air, will this be a recording device? Can it be started as long as the conditions are met?


    Strictly let the old witch let go, go to that position, wait for a while and see no reaction.


    He looked down again and looked at the steps under his feet. He stroked the area that would be stepped on if he squatted down, mimicking the old sorcerer''s posture and releasing the soul.


    In an instant, what seems to be triggered. Strictly still felt that his feet were poked, but he had a shield to defend himself, and the thing did not poke into his soles, and he was very reluctant to top the top and disappear.


    The strange sounds came from all directions and finally gathered into a clear voice.


    The sound goes straight into the soul, without translation, and the semantics are self-evident.


    "Intruder, do you want to be a guide or a tester?"


    Intruder? It seems that the other party knows that he is not a mountain cave?


    Is this not a recording? Or is it a recording that plays according to different conditions?


    Then, judging whether the person is a mountain or an outsider, is a living person or a dead person, what is it?


    Strictly looking back at the long steps, thinking of the strange ripples, and then thinking about what I just wanted to poke into his soles, there is probably a number in my heart.


    He took the hand of the original war so that he could hear it, and asked: "What is the guide? What is the pilot?"


    "Guide the way, give up the opportunity to try out and guide the tester. You are a living creature, you can reward a magical medicine."


    "What is a medicine?"


    "Shen medicine can improve your physical fitness, make your strengths bigger, your eyes look farther, your ears hear more, and your body grow stronger."


    "Oh? So amazing?" Suddenly guessing that this medicine is not the legendary primary genetic enhancer? It sounds a lot like it.


    Did the Afghan family have already developed a broad-spectrum gene agent for this planet?


    However, let alone the genetic enhancer is already a semi-scientific sci-fi. Even if the interstellar civilization in which the Afghan family is located has already researched genetic agents, it is impossible to study the horned and hornless people on this planet to improve their abilities. Genetic enhancer.


    Not to mention that in the era when the Aya family arrived, the hornless man was still a semi-intelligent creature, and the horned man was just a barbaric primitive race that had just opened his mind.


    As aggressor, will the Afghan family study the genetic agents that enhance their bodily functions for slaves and beasts?


    Well, even if they have studied for some purpose, will they study the genetic agents that can be used by horned people, and also study the hornless people? At that time, the hornless man is probably not far from the beast?


    If so, how do they know that there must be a horned family today?


    Therefore, it is inferred that the sacred drug of this voice cannot be a genetic enhancer. It is likely to be a kind of catalyst, for example, by consuming life energy to temporarily increase the body skills. After all, when the voice said the benefits of this magical medicine, it did not mention that it could prolong life. The reason why genetic medicine is called semi-sci-fi, is that it can not only improve people''s physical fitness, but also remove some stubborn genetic diseases. It is better to increase the life of the user by activating the cells.


    Thinking of this, although there is still curiosity about the medicine, there is not much desire/expectation.


    "I want to be a tester."


    "Hand over a drop of blood, you can get the chance to enter the temple to participate in the trial."


    The steps in front of the rigor rise up a small pillar with a silver plate with a needle tip in between.


    This is not to see the dark, simply set out to ask him for blood?


    A drop of blood? give or not?

 Chapter 648

    Strictly palms inadvertently across the waist, a drop of blood has stuck to his fingertips - this is the blood of his beast that was stored in space for slaughter, he wants to try this silver plate to distinguish blood differences.


    The original battle grabbed his arm. "I am coming."


    He was so timid about him that he didn''t dare to talk with the soul. He was afraid to give the secret what he was aware of. The other party could detect the soul of the old witch and strengthen it. Maybe it is familiar with the soul wave?


    The original war saw his eyes and slowly let go.


    The fingertips of the strict fingertips reached the tip of the silver plate, and at the moment of the touch, a tentacle quickly hit his finger, and the scream of Dobby came from all directions: "Don''t touch! Don''t give it Blood!"


    Strictly finger quickly recovered.


    The tentacle emerging from the steps shook violently.


    The voice that passed into the mind was ringing again: "Hand over a drop of blood, or you will lose the chance to try."


    "No matter what you hear, don''t ignore it!" Dobby''s voice became clearer.


    Strictly, "Dobby, where are you?"


    "I am invading the system here. This is the living area and the trial area. Since they are separated from the main body, the subsystem here has been turned into a system. It seems that there are still people who survived. A little energy, there is too little energy here."


    The tentacle climbed to the wrist of the stern.


    Strictly did not refuse, and entered some life energy into it.


    Dobby��s voice violently spirited. ��Haha! It��s totally impossible to beat me. Give me thirty more... No, fifteen minutes, I can take over everything here. During this time, don��t mess Move! Don''t touch anything!"


    The tentacles and the silver plate were taken back, and the sound of direct transmission of the mind was completely gone.


    "What is the trial of this? Is it convenient for you to answer now?" asked the air silently.


    Both the original war and the old witch heard the voice of Dobby, the original battle was good, but the old witch was very confused.


    More than the sound came out: "Trying is just a scam, the focus is on verifying the genetics of the comers. If the comers are related to the Afghan family, they only need to answer some simple questions to pass the trial, so that they can get control here. If the comer is a descendant of the testee like the empty city owner, they will accept some real trials, the passers-by will be brainwashed, and then will become the guardians here, some of the more intelligent can accept more systematic Education, let them help repair and upgrade the contact period, so as to break through the signal blockade and pass the news here to the Yu family."


    "If that is not the two?"


    "Dead, or being controlled. That cave is a big witch, you better not move."


    The soul of the old man is stiff.


    Strict and the original war did not move him.


    The old witch��s voice trembled. ��Who are you? What do you want to do to God?��


    Listening to the voice is still a child, watching this child is trying to kill God, he can feel the cry of God.


    Dobby seems to be nervous, after a while to answer: "There is no **** here. That big witch, why do you think your people will ''forget'' your family''s mission? Why is it that only one of you has come here to become a guide? ��


    "...why?"


    "Because your ancestors discovered that the gods here have not found the chosen person he is looking for, and other testers... in the case where your ancestors did not reach too many outsiders, the ones who participated in the trials were the most. The alpine cave family, when the most powerful warriors of your generation went into the lake to try and practice, but never returned, but the great witches were all short-lived, and your family always figured out a more wise witch, he stopped pointing. The mission of the road is no longer to let its own people come to try and practice, so that your family has been extended for thousands of years."


    "What do you say!" The old witch did not believe Dobby, how could God lie to him?


    Dobby continued cruelly: "Just because your ancestors no longer continue to guide the mission, the system here also breaks the source of energy. There is not much energy left here, and the energy that your people can find is replaced. There are also very few things. You used to sacrifice and supply the system here with the life of yourself and the beast. After that, the system has no energy and can only maintain the most basic operation. It can only attract some residual energy, such as just dying. The soul of the soul. But most souls can''t be preserved after the death of *, which is also a problem that the refining people can''t solve for so many years.


    Without a complete consciousness, even if there is a ��light of God��, it is impossible for the remaining souls to do things for it. After so many years, you can only maintain a sense of completeness. You can maintain a complete consciousness, not because God loves you, but because you suffer the pain of annihilation and punishment, because you are not willing. Strong emotions are also one of the ways to keep your consciousness from dissipating for the time being. ��


    The old witch couldn''t understand what the system was. He guessed it was probably the name of the false god. Knowing the facts, he found that he was not sad, but there was some disappointment. He thought his mission was very important. As a result...


    "Your mission is indeed very important. This mission has been going on since the refining of the bones. But the development of this planet is too slow. After the refining people leave the Eastern Continent, your alpine caves are no different from the Savage. You You can''t leave the tribe too far, you can''t reach more outsiders, you can''t pass the information out, which leads to the desolateness of this ''trial ground.'' According to its calculation, there should be trials every time. Come over, or someone sacrifices energy to it, but unfortunately it does not calculate the speed of the development of this planet, nor did it think that the refining bones will be defeated, and even have to leave the holy land with no escape to other continents."


    Listening to Dobby is here, and you can''t help but sigh: "Maybe this planet really has God bless, maybe the will of this planet itself, maybe the expectations of the twelve ancient gods. If you really let the system here Get a steady stream of energy and talent. After 50,000 years, maybe it has already sent the news out, and this planet has long been easy to change."


    Dobby never talks again, and fifteen minutes pass.


    "All right."


    As the two words of the song just fell, the bones on the steps from the bottom to the top, together with the steps are disappearing.


    The temple on the top is also collapsed.


    Both the silence and the original war heard the mechanical sounds, and what was under reorganization.


    They stood still and the old witch floated up.


    The steps under the feet turned into black soil, and the sky above the head became the darkness where the top could not be seen.


    The lights in the distance lit up, and there were two corners on one side and a middle bulge. The spaceship like a bullhead appeared in front of two souls.


    The spacecraft is very large, with a visual height of about three kilometers. The maximum distance between the two corners is about 6,000 meters.


    "Which family has a horn? Is it a double horn?"


    Dobby flew out from a distant spaceship and flew to the front of the silence and stopped. "The answer is correct! Reward the flying ship''s debris!"


    "No wonder they have a special liking for the skeletal family. It turns out that both have horns, but the skeletal family is a unicorn, and the ��A family is a double horn." It is very emotional to touch his head.


    The original battle is more curious: "Can this bullhead fly?"


    Dobby gives a positive answer: "Can fly. Most of the spacecraft of the Star Empire where the A family is located adopts a stylistic style to ensure that the spacecraft can be detached or repaired separately after partial damage, without affecting the use of other parts. The spaceship where the area and the trial area are located is separated earlier, the damage is not bad, and it remains fairly intact. As long as there is enough energy, it can fly again. Silently, did you bring that energy converter?"


    "Bring it."


    "Great! After you enter the spacecraft, you can use that converter to convert some energy. The conversion energy of about one hundred five-level coins will make the spacecraft repair and fly to Jiuyuan."


    ��Where is it here? Still in the Niutou Mountain?��


    "In fact, Niutou Mountain is this spaceship. At first it just wanted to disguise it, so that the ancient gods here could find and destroy it. Later, after a long time, there was too much soil on it, and it formed the current Niutou Mountain." Dobby answered.


    "Then we drove the ship away, this mountain will not collapse?"


    "That is no way."


    The original battle frowned. "There is no way to detect the metal, I can, but why can''t I notice the strangeness under the soil?"


    "The hull camouflage. This is the basic skill of life-saving. The more advanced spacecraft has this camouflage skill that can be assimilated with the local fantasy, plus a little more mature space technology. Even if you know that there is something under the Niutou Mountain, but in the camouflage And with the space transfer skills, no matter how you dig, even if you dig through the mountains, it just looks like this. When you leave, everything will be restored."


    "Biological spacecraft?" The eyes are bright.


    Dobby admired, "Yes. But the technology of the biological spacecraft was just sprouting at the time. This spaceship can''t be called a biological spaceship. It can only be said that it has a little bit of side. This is also the family of the Afghan family on this planet. The active metal found is so concerned that the active metal is a very important raw material in the concept of biological weapons. If you let the family know that you have developed a biological witch..."


    "After so many years, maybe they have also researched it?"


    Dobby is silent for a while, and puts his hands on the tent. "Not the same, this planet is different. Your ability is also different, especially the life energy you have mastered. The witchcraft you researched, even if it is still very Rough, but it is alive at first, really like life, and can be connected with the spirit of the user. The Afghan family studies only the fur, they lack the most critical things."


    ��Is there a research material in the living area and the trial area?��


    "Not much. But you already have me, I am the most precious."


    He smiled sternly, hugged him over and touched him. "Yes, you are the most precious. Do you have information about the biological weapons of the Afghan family?"


    "Yes, you didn''t say it before, I will sort it out and give it to you later. In addition, this living area and the trial area do not have much valuable information, but... there are the most precious things that no other body has. ""


    "What is it?" asked casually.


    More than one word: "Star network access port."


    In fact, in addition to the star network access port, there is still a lot of valuable things in this cowhead spacecraft.


    In the living area, it may be considered that there will be children on board. There is a complete education system. Even if the satellite network is not connected, the spacecraft system itself has the most basic teaching knowledge. As long as the spacecraft is used, it can be affected by the school. The difference in system education.


    If the descendants of the test subjects such as the empty city owner are lucky enough to enter here, and have the honor to pass the assessment, they will follow the instructions of the spacecraft to learn various kinds of knowledge.


    The trial area is for the warrior.


    Similarly, even if you don''t connect to the star network, as long as the energy is enough, the trial area on the spacecraft is actually equivalent to the training area of ??the warrior. The training area system itself has very specific training subjects, and there are a lot of simulated battlefields. Simulation battle.


    The testers who entered the spacecraft were tested here and were judged to have achieved results.


    Strictly okay, after entering the spaceship, under the guidance of Dobby, I was familiar with it, and there was not much change on my face.


    But the original battle and the old witch are not the same, the original battle can barely keep calm, but the old witch has long been dazzled, and the mouth shouted "miracle."


    "This is the star network access port?" Strictly enter the captain''s rest room, press the button on the wall, press a button on the wall, a bed that looks very comfortable pops up, a thin line under the pillow, pull out It is a film.


    "Yes, you put this film on your forehead, it will automatically connect with your nerves, if it determines that you are a legitimate registrant, you can safely log into the star network."


    "Is this thing not tied to the user?"


    "There are bound and unbound, generally the access facilities in this spacecraft are unbound. In addition, the star network access end is different in shape and comfort depending on the purpose and comfort, such as The game area is helmet-style and reclining, which makes it easier to play and play in a more immersive way. The trial area is more advanced and comprehensive, and it is a cabin style that can perfectly connect your whole body with the star network. Make sure that the exercise you receive in the Star Network will also have an effect in the actual *."


    "I can use it now?" Strictly remember that the dragon face man once told him that logging in to the Star Network requires a legal identity, that is, the user''s civilization must be registered in the interstellar civilization.


    "No." Sure enough, more than a bite to dispel the harsh dream, "Illegal login will be detected by the Star Network, once you notice it will not only drive you out of the Star Network, but also may damage your brain."


    "What if I want to register this planet''s civilization on the StarCraft?"


    "For this, StarCraft has special regulations. First you have to find a StarCraft access port, which we have now. Second, you need to apply for a new civilized tourist identity when you log in, you must log in to you in detail. Civilized information. Third, as a new civilization of tourists, you still can not freely use the Star Network, you must first participate in the StarCraft civilization assessment, you can choose the level of civilization of the assessment. Fourth, waiting for your assessment, not yours Civilization can be registered as a civilization of this level, and StarCraft will send an auditor to review the degree of civilization in your world. Only the reviewer will give a qualified judgment, and the degree of civilization of the world can be recognized by StarWorld. Once in your world Civilization is recognized and your StarCraft Visitor status will be transformed into a formal legal status."


    Toby said: "In order to prevent cheating and to be more fair, the reviewers sent by StarCraft will not be aware of the contacts with applicants of the civilization."


    There is still a bit of uncertainty in the silence. "Only one chance?"


    ��No, as a tourist, you have countless opportunities for assessment. But visitors can only participate in the assessment, and any other features of StarCraft can''t be used.��


    "Understand."


    "Maybe I can take the test for you." Dobby suddenly said, "I am now a smart life, not just a single intelligence. But if I pass the assessment, but the reviewers came here to see that the level of civilization is not as good as my assessment. The degree will not pass, and it will easily expose our strength, which will lead to more outstanding people."


    "What should the junior civilization be like?"


    "It is not a primary civilization. If you want to obtain a protected right in the Star Network, you must reach the level of one or more. As for the primary and the first level, what is the difference, and then you will log in to the intranet teaching. can see."


    "Are we nine counts now a junior civilization?"


    "Count."


    "It seems that we have only begun to develop ourselves, and we will be able to apply for a one-level civilization once and for all."


    In this regard, the two men and one soul settled in the spacecraft for the time being.


    Strictly hand over the control of the spacecraft to Dobby - even if he wants to learn, it is impossible to learn in a period of time. It is better to work in a division of labor. He uses the intranet preschool class in the living area, and the original battle goes to the trial area. The lowest level of trials began to familiarize yourself with the fighting methods of other civilizations.


    Dobby, while switching energy, grabbed the old witch and showed off all kinds of interstellar civilization.


    Old witch... I only think that his whole world is turned upside down!


    Dobby and the sternness also went out in the middle of the road, informing the mountain creatures to leave, and told a few small away from Niutou Mountain.


    After half a month, and a few small appointments are reached.


    On the morning of this morning, a few small and silent troops were anxiously waiting for the return of the leader and the priest on the plain far from Niutou Mountain. The nine winds wanted to fly to Niutou Mountain several times to find two people, and they were all pulled back by Yan Xiaole.


    The various tribes living in this mountainous area are also at the same time as usual. Individual tribes close to the Niutou Mountain area will find that Niutou Mountain has become particularly quiet. All the birds and insects seem to have left Niutou Mountain. However, if you really live in the area, you will either be caught by Ding, or you will escape. As a result, there is no smoke in the three hundred miles of Niutou Mountain.


    Suddenly! A tiny tremor came from the ground.


    The sensitive birds and beasts first found out that they were wrong, and all of them were commotion.


    The shock began to become apparent, and the savage tribes three hundred miles away felt a slight tremor.


    The tremors continued, and the savages and tribes gathered together and asked about what happened to the elders or witches of their own families.


    Because the vibration is not too intense, everyone is not very scared.


    The nearest few small and silent troops from Niutou Mountain felt the deepest, and everyone stood up and prepared for a quick evacuation.


    "Boom!" A huge tremor spread in all directions with Niutou Mountain as the center!


    The eyes of Ding Yu, who was far away from the mile, suddenly turned white. He felt that he had seen something at this moment, but he had no water around him, which made him unable to see God��s predictions.


    "Take me to the holy pool!"


    The special talker who was talking with the men looked up and saw the change of the eyes of Lili. No matter what he thought of him, he did not see any hesitation at this time. At the moment, he ordered two people and sent them to the holy pool.


    At that moment, the witch statues that gave the children to Jiuyuan suddenly groaned and turned to look out the window.


    The sky is clear and clear.


    The pines who live in the Nasher Mountains but are far away from Niutou Mountain also feel it.


    The Songs are not as noisy as the Feng people. They are always so quiet. The inaudible waves of thought pass between the Songs: "Is it an earthquake? It seems not far from us."


    The old Song Sama pulls out the roots from the soil and walks to the top of the mountain step by step, looking out into the distance.


    The nearest silent army from Niutou Mountain reacted the most and fell a large piece.


    The nine winds became bigger, and Wuguo and Sumen, who had the lowest armed forces, flew up.


    Xiao Hei and Yan Xiaole immediately went to rectify the murderers, helped the fallers, and took them quickly back to further afield.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    It was two loud muffles, and the land near Niutou Mountain began to shake like a wave.


    "Boom!"


    In the last sound, a huge monster rose from the ground, and a large number of rocks and rocks fell, like a behemoth''s behemoth gradually rising from the mountains to the sky.


    "Heaven! What is that?!" No matter what kind of thing, as long as the life of the spaceship is seen in the language of the family, a similar word is called.


    The army and a few small heads raised their mouths and their mouths were wide and dumbfounded.


    The nine winds screamed with excitement and flew past the two little guys. Others have no time to stop him.


    "Do you want to be invisible?" Dobby controlled the spaceship and shouted excitedly.


    The original battle did not wait for a strict answer to be domineering: "I don''t need it! Let''s fly back like this! Let the dying people die."


    Strictly laughed, don''t hide invisible, and Jiuyuan is the time to greatly declare strength.


    "It''s not as good as the second half of our visit to use this spaceship to do the car and camp? Dobby, can the hull be painted with the words of the nine original alliance?" Strictly not too big proposal.


    The original war readily agreed, he would like to be so, it is best to let other people envy the jealousy and hate the eyes to fall out! When I think of the depressing and remorse that Ding Yi people will inevitably, the original battle feels so refreshing and refreshing than eating ice in summer!


    Dobby raised his tentacles, indicating that this is not a problem.


    The nine winds rushed over, and Wu Guo and Su Men were distorted by this speed.


    Dobby and the rigor they saw the nine winds that were getting bigger, one door opened, and the voice was silenced: "Nine winds, come in."


    The nine winds rushed into the spaceship with excitement.


    Dobby continued to control the spacecraft to fly to the camp. At this time, Wuguo and Sumen had already breathed, and they were chasing the nine winds. The fierce and original battles were carried out from the spacecraft to restore the destroyed landscape and ecology.


    If you don''t want to be punished by the guide, you can only try harder and work harder. When the original war re-inserts the trees into the soil, he will not let the life energy go down, so that the plants can recover as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, birds, insects, ants, etc. have been transferred in advance, can not, he and the original war can save and save, try to make life here will not lose their lives because of their actions.


    Destruction is difficult to build.


    The two adults were still busy when the army and a few cheers welcomed the arrival of the spacecraft.


    It is very strange that the squadron and a few small seeing the spacecraft are not afraid, but they believe that this miracle must be related to their great priests and chiefs. When the nine winds yell out from the spacecraft, it is more certain. La.


    The nine winds were so excited that they could not wait for the spacecraft to land, and the few small pieces on the ground were thrown into the spaceship. This way back and forth a few times, the spacecraft has not yet fallen, the silent army is only half.


    And all the human beings who enter the spacecraft are the same expression: I drop a god! Are they entering the legendary temple?

 Chapter 649

    The spaceship is too large, and there is no invisibility. It flies across the sky all the way. As long as the eyes are not blind, all of them are seen!


    Wherever the spacecraft went, how many indigenous people squatted on the ground, they all regarded the spaceship as a temple, and allowed such a giant to fly in the sky, except for God?


    Still a cow!


    Ok, this is obviously not thought of in the original battle.


    I listened to this statement strictly, and I couldn��t stand the waist. "The cow **** is the cow god. Later we will tell the life of the Pan Gu Xing, this spaceship is one of the ancestral cars."


    "Zoo God riding a cow god? Riding a god? Yes, just say it!" The original battle immediately turned into a joy.


    Since then, Pan Gu Xing has a more legend, the favorite mount of the ancestors is the demon king!


    Who is the prototype of the demon king? After the ancient stars finally saw the people of the Afghan family, everyone understood it~


    Having said that, because the Jiuyuan people have no hidden traces, their gift of God in the Nasher Mountains has spread throughout the East, and passed through the human face and the Peng family to a farther place.


    Of course, other forces are quickly aware of it.


    I am secretly contacting other forces, and I am thinking that the fire city high-level with the Jiuyuan war to reclaim the site is really speechless to the sky, pulling the neck and shouting the gods are unfair!


    The reaction of the fire ant king: the temple that will fly? I went to see!


    Then the fire ant king flew to Jiuyuan with a small fire ant.


    The high-level group of the sound city sat, the priests solemnly asked the two couples of the city: Hurry and contact the Great Hall! Isn��t the great disciple a disciple of the sorcerer? Then our relationship between Yincheng and Jiuyuan is naturally closer than others, and everyone can move around. Of course, it would be better if you could let them visit the temple.


    Colorful parrots volunteered: You are embarrassed, I am going.


    The two gods rushed to Jiuyuan to watch the excitement. The other half gods did not hesitate to hesitate, just to see what the legendary Jiuyuan looks like.


    Other forces know, Ding Yi people can not know? Of course it is impossible, they have no eyes and ears.


    Just as the original war thought, the great Wu Li was informed that Jiuyuan and his party had received the god-given temple from Niutou Mountain, and they were so vomiting on the spot.


    It is really vomiting blood!


    Huali does not know what is in the temple, but from the size of the temple, it is impossible to be completely empty.


    He was foretelled that day, but after entering the holy pool, he only saw a splendid starry sky. He could not understand what it was.


    In the painful imagination of Lili, the huge temple is filled with various treasures. The energy guns are the lowest level. There must be many more powerful artifacts that even God fears, and there are many more good ones. thing!


    "Nine original! Nine original!" Li Li hated to bite his teeth. It is obvious that they first found the land of the ruins. It is clear that God''s gift should belong to them, but the most precious, the gods are left to Jiuyuan, let them enter Baoshan almost empty back!


    At this time, Li Li had completely forgotten how many good things they had moved back from the two corners of Niutou Mountain. He always felt that the better things were in the temple where they could fly.


    The singer endured the anger of the singer, and browsed the items they brought back from Niutou Mountain.


    Among these things, weapons accounted for most of the time, and there was a strange thing that would appear as long as the sun was shining and the fingers were clicked. The Dalai Lama couldn��t understand what the two corners said, but he speculated that it should be some kind of inheritance. It is about weapon refining.


    In addition, there are some bits and pieces, including a long bone box with a long arm, which can''t be opened.


    The specials wanted to forcibly destroy, but Li did not agree, saying that they were afraid of destroying the treasures.


    If you think that if the big witch and Ramona can''t open it anymore, he will give it to him as a gift in the next transaction with Jiuyuan. If you say the most research on the bones on the East China The horn man is probably this one. If you can open it in time, no matter what is inside, he can give it to the other party.


    Fortunately, Li Li did not know what he was thinking at this time, otherwise he would at least vomit blood three liters!


    Listening to the curse of the Great Witch on Jiuyuan, he thought casually: They didn''t get the temple, maybe they were related to the people they killed? You see, the witch is so kind and kind, so the gods will like him so much that he will give him the treasure.


    Perhaps because of this kind of thinking, when the rule of the Dingyi tribe and expansion was later, the behavior was milder and more than a little bit, and his actions were in line with Lamona��s claims. The two helped each other, but also let Ding Hao developed rapidly.


    But because of the unwillingness to marry Ramona, Dingyi had no choice but to learn from other forces, and also made a temple. Both Lili and Ramona became priests in the temple. Only with the support of the unintentional and unintentional, Ramona''s influence gradually surpassed the original great witch.


    However, because of the hatred of Jiuyuan and the jealousy of Jiuyuan, Li Li became more and more paranoid. He wanted to let Ding Yi and Jiu Yuan work on it. It is best to defeat the enemy of Jiuyuan as the highest goal of the tribe. Can be dismissed but not willing. This leads to a growing rift between the two.


    When Shiga and Jiuyuan traded, they really took the bones box and agreed with him that if he could open the box, he would divide the treasure into half of it. After the result was opened, he found that it was 12 gods. stone! On the spot, Lili wanted to repent, but when he decided to divide the six bloodstones to the strictness according to the agreement, the crack between the two tops could no longer be repaired.


    Time has come to the present, the two bosses of Jiuyuan have been driving the spacecraft all the way to visit the nine places, and the time has passed from the summer to the end of autumn.


    The nine winds claimed to smell the cold weather in winter, and everyone finally decided to turn back to Jiuyuan.


    Nowadays, the places to go have also gone. The places that can be won have basically been taken. The more stubborn and not yet involved places have been recorded. They are not prepared to get all the territory once, and there are differences. Competitive.


    In the rest of the place, the fierce and original battles are ready to be handed over to Wuhuan and the younger generation of generals. They can''t rely on them both, so the next generation will never grow.


    I heard that I want to go home. The army and the engineering team don��t say it for a while, and the few are the most exciting.


    They played on the spacecraft for half a year, and then the new is over. They are now waiting to go back and show off to their friends. Even the spacecraft is second. They want to share with the friends the various things they have encountered along the way. surrounding.


    Including Yan Xiaole, they collected a bunch of local products and waited to go back and distribute them.


    The rooms in Xiaohei and Sumen are full.


    Wu Guo has now finally upgraded from reptiles to erect creatures. This little thing just wants to use two small ankles to step on the ancient stars when he is just over the age. Unfortunately, his leg bones are not fully developed, and he often walks on a few steps. He fell to the ground.


    However, people never cry and don''t cry, and they don''t help. They struggle to stand up with their limbs.


    The arduous and hard-working appearance of the trepidation can not be tolerated by everyone, but Wu Guo is determined not to help others, he would rather not stand up and climb.


    Well, Wu Guo��s classmates are not good at walking now, but they are crawling... No one really can match him. The whole spaceship can see him everywhere, but you often see his little head. Turning your head and looking again, you will find that you can only look at his little butt.


    "Hey!" Wu Guo, who dragged a bag of yuan coins on his ankle, hit his silent calf.


    Strictly snorted.


    Wu Guo looked up, what? I just slammed it!


    Severely licking his stomach, bowed his head and said to Wu Guo: "Your brother wants to play with you, and you will be excited when you see you."


    When Wu Guo listened to his brother to find him to play, he immediately grabbed his silent trousers and tried to stand up, sticking out his small claws and trying to touch the tight belly.


    Still a little bit! Wu Guo grabbed his silent pants and worked hard.


    Strictly grasp the belt, "Little ancestors, my pants will be ruined for you."


    A big hand picked up the witch fruit from the back and gently patted his little butt. "What is the vine on your ankle? Are you going to steal other people''s things?"


    Wu Guoguo anger, "Little black, lost! My!" Mom, after using the mouth to learn the words, I know that it is so difficult to talk, he knows in his heart, but the delicious tongue does not listen to him!


    Strictly help the eldest son to teach him to fight Dad. "Before you don''t ask, don''t just blame your child. What do other people hear? I thought my son was a natural thief!"


    The original battle that was criticized secretly pinched the **** of the little bad guy and said, "I know, I must ask him again next time."


    Wu Guo twisted his body, and his small hand stretched out to the murder: "Dad, fight me, hurt! You hug."


    Strictly slap on the original ass, smile and take over the witch.


    The original war was pretending to be wronged, and Wu Guo laughed.


    I heard this laughter very helplessly. "How did you learn such laughter with Jiufeng?"


    Wu Guo snuggled in his silent arms, and his vines in his ankles touched his abdomen.


    There is a place in the lower abdomen.


    The original battle first reached out and touched it. "Dudu is getting more and more lively."


    Slightly nodded, "I feel that he is coming out, and the consciousness is getting clearer."


    The original battle asked: "What is he talking about now?"


    Strictly waited for a while, like talking to his son, after a while, looking eccentrically to the original battle: "Your younger son is discussing with your eldest son how to deceive all of their brothers'' yuan coins. Your little son said that it is all bad, or give them a little."


    The original battle is proud, "My son really looks like me!"


    "A nest of bandits!" Strictly have to believe in the power of genes. It used to be no bad! You see, just add half of the genes of a big animal, and then change from a soft scorpion to a black bad guy.


    He can imagine that the younger son of his family''s three heads will wear a animal skin skirt, holding a scepter, standing in the middle of a group of big children, and directing them to look like an ancient star, and Wu Guo must be at the forefront. of.


    "Dad, I am not a bad guy." Dudu softly spoiled.


    "Yes, you are not a bad guy, you are a good egg! Son, when are you coming out? Dad is going to have more than 20 toilets a day, it is very painful~"


    The original war also felt that the younger son would still come out early, otherwise it would affect the husband''s life too much. Is he not doing well every night?


    Suddenly heard the original war complaining, suddenly realized a problem, before the toot, the soul is still unstable and often sleeps, but he is more and more active during this time, sometimes he can''t figure out whether the other person is sleeping or Wake up. Then, when he was fighting with the original war, was this small group awake or asleep?


    "Dad, you will block me at that time, I haven''t seen anything." Dudu seemed to know what his dad was thinking, comforting him softly.


    Wu Guo followed and nodded. "I don''t have it." What do the two adults have to offer? In his memory, a bunch of pictures of various beasts/crossings/matches don��t want to look again!


    Hey! There is no comfort at all, this is what he is doing, his son did not see but know, and it makes him very tragic!


    When he wanted to, he listened to the nurses in the hospital and quietly complained to his friends. He said that the son of her kindergarten had called the classmates and said that his father and mother were busy making little sisters. He was very empty, but he was only slightly with his husband. When she was intimate, she heard such a content as a blue sky, and her husband was still laughing.


    The original battle was also hahaha. He heard the words that the younger son had specially passed to him. He saw the kind of sharp eyes: the son knows, what else is shy? Let''s fight three hundred rounds tonight!


    Strictly slammed into the past, "Go! Go and see where the spacecraft is?"


    There was a cheer in the spaceship.


    "Come home! We are coming home!"


    The soldiers of the Jiuyuan Engineering Team stood in the spaceship window, and they happily greeted the Meridians to see the Jiuyuan City.


    Everything is good, not as good as home. They have gone to so many places, and they feel that they are the best in Jiuyuan!


    Strictly on the way back, the JIUyuan engineering team was also picked up by the way. It was not suitable for road construction when it was cold. If someone needs to work hard, they can arrange some people. But this team has been out for a long time, so go home and have a look.


    A few small ones heard of home, all rushed out.


    The appearance of the lower nine originals appeared on the large screen at the forefront of the spacecraft.


    "Hey, is this all coming out to greet us?" The original battle slammed the silence and tore the instinctive Wuguo and threw it to the nine winds.


    When the nine winds and two feet catch, catching the witch fruit will fly far, this game they often play.


    Slightly inhale and exhale, and feel the energy in your body is rushing to the lower abdomen.


    The original war immediately noticed his anomaly. "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?"


    Shake his head shiveringly. "Nothing, Dudu is gathering nutrition. He may be accumulating and preparing."


    "just now?"


    "I don''t know, he has been like this time. Ask him, he doesn''t know it."


    The original battle gently licked his belly, "cooked, he does not come out, I dug him out."


    "Roll!" The two husbands whispered.


    Dobby interrupted the communication between the two: "Two dads, are we going to land?"


    At the moment, Jiuyuan.


    When the spacecraft flew far away, all the active Jiuyuan people and outsiders ran out. Everyone ran to the square and looked up to the temple where they could fly.


    The moat is crowded with the mermaid to see the lively mermaid. The dwarf climbs the tree and steps on the bench and refuses to let go of the opportunity to watch the fun.


    The square is full of laughter and laughter, and everyone is happy to be like the festival.


    "Look! That''s the text of our nine originals!"


    I saw four large square characters on the huge ship: Jiuyuan League.


    "The ancestors are on, the temple is so big!" This is the most intuitive view when everyone sees the spaceship.


    The huge spaceship occupies almost all the sunlight, like a city of the sky hanging over Jiuyuan.


    Everyone is holding their heads up.


    If it is not for Jiuyuan, it may be that everyone is already on the ground waiting for the gods to come.


    The gods did not come, but the things that the princes and the priests and adults will definitely appear will make the people of Jiuyuan happy.


    "The leader!"


    "Priest priest!"


    Strictly intended to let the spacecraft fly directly to the Temple Mount, but the Jiuyuan people were so excited that they all ran out.


    The original war from the light curtain saw a large crowd of people who were also called black and pressure. I felt that this was a very good opportunity to establish him and his prestige. "We will not return to the temple first, and will go out to see my nine atomic people first."


    Strictly proceeding from reality, "The following is not easy to land, the spacecraft is too large."


    "No, don''t land." The original battle indicated that he had a solution.


    Dobby controls the spacecraft to condense and the door opens.


    In the original battle, a box of synthetic metal was removed from the warehouse, and it was carried to the side of the cabin, and the hand was pressed.


    The metal in the box flows down the hatch as it flows, and a metal ladder appears between the spacecraft and the ground in a blink of an eye!


    The appearance of this metal ladder is more shocking than the direct and original flight from the sky.


    The shimmering glare is a material that people have never seen before.


    The sudden rise of the ladder is not only high, but also wide, just like the ladder in front of the temple, clearly hanging in the sky, it seems to be stable.


    There was a squadron wearing a armor at the door of the cabin.


    The murderer walked down the ladder in two columns, but they did not come down from the ladder. Instead, they stood in two columns on the left and right sides of the ladder. Many of the murderers were afraid of height, and their legs were a little trembled, but they could resist it. It is. This is the first time they have appeared in front of the Jiuyuan people, and they must not lose face!


    The answer that was stretched out under the neck was suddenly screaming.


    The second mammoth with his shoulders: "The opportunity to show your face should be right for us, silently eccentric, with small and without big."


    Resentful jealous eyes are red, especially after he saw the murder army, the hunter-led Jiuyuan engineering team with a smirk waved his hand from the ladder.


    "Hey! Don''t stop me, I want to go up!"


    Two fiercely hugged the waist of the answer, not letting him rush to the ladder. At this time, you must not be impulsive. If you move, you will definitely have a bunch of bold followers. What if you have trouble? He does not want to be killed by the war veteran.


    Hula, what has crossed the heads of everyone and flew into the spaceship.


    It is the king of Peng Peng! This guy is flying and he will fly first.


    Other Peng Peng wants to follow suit, but the ice has already ordered people to pull up the bow and arrow.


    The Peng Peng are not afraid of bows and arrows, but the ice... It��s too bad to provoke. He is so daring to dare to let the Peng Peng, who has violated the nine-year health regulations, to live in the prison for a few days! Oh! The wind **** is on, it is simply amazing!


    Cheers continued to ring, and others were screaming for the name of the hunter and other fighters.


    The people in the engineering team were so excited that their cheeks were red, and they were probably the most dazzling and most eye-catching in their lives.


    Ice looks up at the spaceship and stands on the high ground to control the overall situation. He is working hard with his men to maintain order, prevent all kinds of damage and deal with various accidents. Usually, when he is celebrating, he is also the busiest time.


    The heads of the donkeys and the sand wolves stood on the tower. Although they were not envious of jealousy like the half-stars such as Ye Xing and Sa Yu, they were also very hot. Who wouldn��t want to go to the temple to see?


    After the hunter led the engineering team down, the **** led by the river appeared.


    Seeing the priest escort, the crowd burst into a louder cheer, and everyone knew that the leader and the priest would appear!


    "The two kids went home and made such a big show!" The curse smiled.


    The round witch statue slanted at him, "I am proud of you."


    Feishan slowly said: "He is not proud, he is angry that the two little guys found the temple without first calling him to the past, so that he has lost such a big opportunity."


    "Go! I am not angry!" The curse smirked, he did not admit that his old heart was sore, he was proud, is showing off! Later, he will also press these demigods, the first priests of the past, and other big men. The first one will enter the temple. Who is strict is his disciple, wow haha!


    Siwu looked up at the spaceship, and there seemed to be a stream of light in his eyes. The shape of this "shrine" seems to have been seen wherever he is, right, the oldest portrayal of the mermaid temple. In the legend of the mermaid, this is not a temple, but a temple of demons representing disaster and war!


    Sibu did not say what he was worried about. He thought that the two little guys should tell him the origin of this "shrine".


    Stein looked at the sky with a little pleasure. He thought again: following the two little guys to Jiuyuan, I am afraid that it is really the best decision for his later life. He can almost predict how life will come in the future. Lively, how wonderful. Well, I have been sleeping for too many years. In the past, he hated to make trouble. He even started looking forward to tossing the little hairs in the college every day.


    Vulcan, colorful parrots, dark gods, orc priests, etc. All of the semi-god-level figures are sitting on the highest platform of the city. They get the news and no one wants to miss the miracle.


    At this time, including the demigods, they thought that they had seen miracles when they saw the temple. But soon they realized that they must not underestimate the Jiuyuan sorcerer. If that person can come out of the temple, what else is there? What can he not do?


    Even the male child... gave him out!


    Strictly did not think that Yan Yan will be launched at this time.


    He and the original battle are walking on the ladder, and a few small groups are holding them.


    The king of Peng Peng joined in the fun, and the nine winds had to walk behind them.


    At this time, it will obviously be better to come to a large blessing.


    Strictly wear the priest''s suit and lift the scepter.


    Tens of thousands of people have quieted together.


    "My people in Jiuyuan, you have a heavy responsibility, and will join me and the leader to take up the heavy responsibility of resisting the demon gods in the future! The ancestors and gods have mercy, let us have the same reliance, and in the future, my nine atomic people will be more energetic, Become the strongest of the East Continent and even the entire Pan Gu Xing!"


    The tsunami-like cheers resounded throughout the world, "Nine Plains! Jiuyuan!"


    Strictly wave your hand, "And this is only our first step! The world is big, out of the East, there are other South, North, West and Central continents, and countless islands. Even if we become the planet The strongest, and the world outside of heaven. The people of Jiuyuan, raise your head and look into the sky, there are countless stars, every star is a planet, and some of them live on those planets. Powerful creatures are no longer satisfied with plundering their own world. They are also trying to invade other planets and turn our creatures into their slaves, even food!"


    The expression of the crowd changed and it was very quiet.


    The demigods are also serious.


    "We don''t know when they will come, and the gods can''t predict this, but the gods told me that those extraterrestrial demons have attacked us for a long time, because our planet has everything that the devils are most eager for! At that time, our twelve ancient gods led all the warriors above the world to fight against the demon outside the heavens. The last twelve ancient gods defeated and killed those extraterrestrial demons at the expense of their own lives! Now 50,000 years passed. The twelve ancient gods are not there, and those extraterrestrial devils have regained their power and will soon come back."


    Speaking harshly: "The ancestors are the planet itself, he is, we are. He raises us with his body and blood, we are his children. But the only thing we can give back to him is to protect the planet. Don''t let our homes be robbed by the devils! Don''t let the demons turn us into slaves! Let''s not let them plunder any resources of this planet! Remember, these resources are the roots of raising us and making us strong. If we are taken away by the enemy, we will become a weak existence that is inferior to the insects, and can only be trampled and swallowed by the demons!"


    "Kill the devil outside the sky! Drive away the devil outside the sky! Protect the ancestors! Protect our home!" I don''t know who shouted the first sound.


    A loud cry shrouded all doubts.


    The Jiuyuan people are so convinced of their priests!


    I was moved with sternness. "I, the priest of Jiuyuan, in the name of the ancestors, sacrificed my vitality and blessed all the people of Jiuyuan. May you be forever, strong, kind, courageous, and loyal! Go, let My people feel the power of energy!"


    Countless spots of light burst from the scepter of the scepter and turned to the entire city of Jiuyuan.


    This blessing will let everyone feel the essence of energy. As for how much you can understand, you will see the individual.


    Strictly still did not put down the scepter, and suddenly his slightly raised belly suddenly gave off a very soft but can not ignore the green light!


    The green light followed the countless spots of light over the entire Jiuyuan City.


    Everyone heard a voice at the moment: "~~ Wow~~"


    In the green light, their great and magical witches have born the legendary son of life from their own belly!


    He was not born like an ordinary baby. He was like a blessed son of the gods. He walked out from his father''s lower abdomen in the green light.


    Without blood, the wounds healed immediately, and their priests laid down their scepters and took up his second son.


    Their princes raised another son of life and their eldest son.


    The two children are close to each other and the fingers are tight.


    "��-!" The face of the big man, Peng Peng, and the nine winds, made a clear scream in the sky.


    This sound ignited the entire Jiuyuan.


    All the nine original people have exploded!


    "The Son of Life! The Son of God is born! The Eternal Eternal! The leader is eternal! The priests are eternal--"

 Chapter 650 One extra

    A large classroom with a pool in the War College is filled with young children from the small class to the big class, who are over three years old and under six years old. The greatest priests in Jiyuan are telling stories to the children.


    The priestly adult class has always been one of the most popular courses in the college.


    As long as the priests give lectures before, no matter which class, in addition to the classroom full of people, the window, the door is full.


    In the past, he rarely took classes in preschool classes. He only had a big class, which would make it easier for anyone who wants to listen. but now����


    "Dad, what about it?" The younger son, who was less than three years old, was sitting in the arms of Wu Guo��s brother, who was only a little older than him, with his **** eyes, urging his father to go.


    Strictly coveted and soft-eyed, "Teach the teacher in class."


    "Oh." Xiaoming Dudu, the name of the stern little hair is not finished, holding his witchcraft and screaming impatiently: "Teacher! Yan teacher! Yanm old teacher! Hurry up and talk Don''t hang our appetite!"


    The children in the class glared at Wu Guo: How can you be so rude to the priests? Do not think you are powerful, we will not dare to beat you!


    The big children outside the window are waiting for the Wuguo classmates to talk about their hearts after the class is over. As the eldest sons of the two, Wu Guo��s every move, the words and deeds represent the face of Jiuyuan, and now they are The father is so arrogant, he has to grow up? No, they have to look at him. They must not let their future leaders grow up. They are shouldering the entrustment of all the nine great adults, and they must always supervise the growth of the original emperor.


    Wu Guo felt the eyes of everyone, and his heart became more and more unhappy. He felt that he had advanced to the rebellious period he had said in silence. Now, seeing what is being heard is not pleasing to the eye. At home, neither of his two sisters took care of him. As a result, the outsiders always had various demands on him. Especially the bastards, headed by ��, ��, ���, ���Ŵ�, ��ˮ, etc., they don��t know where to ask so many requests, and let the big kids in the college look at him!


    Strictly watching the eldest son''s face is already black like the sky that is going to rain, can''t help but smile in the heart.


    As a father and one of the top leaders of this tribal alliance, Wu Guo��s situation is well known, although he does not agree with it, but when he is occasionally ill, he wants to make fun of it. The eldest son. To this end, he clearly knows how much the pressure of Wu Guo is, how violent the heart is, and still let things ferment.


    "Brother, hehe." The little soft beep sensitively felt the irritability of his elder brother, grabbed his brother''s small paw holding his waist, and lifted it up and kissed him.


    Wu Guo rolled his eyes and saw the envious jealous eyes around him, and gathered his younger brother into a small arms. So good, so soft brother is me! Don''t even want to touch my brother!


    Other children: You are a shameless bad guy! Obviously, you should go to work in the middle of the class, but you have to stay in our small class!


    Yes, regardless of age or power, Wu Guo has long been able to skip classes, but he does not. Since Dudu came to the college, he not only did not skip the grade, but also automatically downgraded to the small class, just after entering the school from Dudu. And there is a tendency to continue.


    Strictly and the original battle asked him why, Wu Guo waving a small fist and angry: "I follow every day, those little nephews dare to drool every day, if I don''t follow, that''s got it! Doodle don''t give them It��s strange to steal it!��


    Two fathers: "..."


    Well, this is one of the major events that the two fathers have had a headache since the birth of their younger son. Because Dudu seems to have a talented skill after birth, he still needs to confuse others with his voice. He is good, as long as Yan Xiaoxiao smiles softly at the person, the other person can��t wait to take him away as his son. !


    Really, if it��s not the toot, it��s the sorrow and the baby��s heart of the original battle. It��s really hard to say who is in the hands of Dudu.


    The little toot that had just been born and had no teeth was only grinning at the faces of a few gods. The half-god-levels were fighting for the title of a master or a cognac. Um, toot is born to be white and tender, and an abortion can blink and smile, and this has become one of the evidences that he is the son of God. His brother and witch are not as big as his name.


    The unscrupulous Wang Peng Wang, even more than a few times want to steal the toot. If it is not the nine winds and the witches staring at every day, the curse will directly give the doodles who will steal the super evil poison curse of all the blood and death of the whole family, and then they will hold those half gods.


    Although I don��t dare to act arbitrarily as long as I know the curse of the curse, but since then, the silence and the original battle have not been quiet. Every day, people come to visit, come and borrow, come to the donkey to recommend themselves, the purpose is to feel the hug The youngest son of his family.


    For his younger son''s talented skills, the sternness and the original battle are both smug and distressed. The proud young son can make a contribution to the construction of Jiuyuan when he was born - how much does not require salary and does not require welfare A good teacher is a good thug. The distress is that the little son is too charming and too smiling, and there are people who want to replace them as the baby.


    In the case of helplessness and no good way to find a way, the only way to make the younger son laugh less, but this does not reduce the charm value of the toot. At most, it will not let the people around see it immediately. The brain is hot.


    It��s not good for this geek to be too old. The two sisters sighed together and were full of sorrow for the future of the younger son.


    Fortunately, the old monster of the sorcerer lived long and knowledgeable. He carefully observed the toot and told the two people that the energy of life in Yan��s body had changed, giving him the ability to attract all things, but he It is still too small to grasp its own energy, and it will not converge. It will cause him to be a special physique that is such a person who loves people, sees flowers and flowers, and whoever wants to take him home. But this situation will not last long. When Yan Yan grows up again, he will control his energy and will converge. This special constitution will turn into his true talent and killer.


    As it turns out, Sibu��s statement is absolutely correct.


    As the toot grew up day by day, when he began to learn to converge his energy, the two fathers dared to take him out to see people, and now the people around and any living things are still very passionate about Dudu, even the poisonous snake in the wild When you see Dudu, you will throw two dead mice as gifts for him, but no one will come directly to grab people.


    By the time the toot is two years old, this effect has been reduced to the extent that it will not affect his normal life.


    But the two fathers were relieved, and Xiaodu��s brother and brothers and sisters had a big heart, and his brother and wife were the most.


    The origin of Wu Guo to Dudu is probably the clearest one except the strict and the original battle. For Wu Guo, his brother��s soul is his warmth. His brother��s body is also half of his own body and half of his energy. Any pair of brothers and sisters in the world, even the same twins, can''t compare with him and Dudu.


    "Look at what! Look at killing you!" All who want to separate their brothers, want to get rid of his brother, covet his brother, can kill all innocent!


    Wu Guo tried to take a look around the circle of his younger brothers, no matter how big they were.


    Some children scared and cried, but more children were angry. One of them sat next to the two, and a five-year-old child accompanied by a baby bear screamed and screamed: "You wait, wait for the nine winds. Come, see how he marries you!"


    "I am afraid of him?!" Wu Guo was even more angry when he heard someone threatening himself with the nine winds. The best thing about robbing his brother is the ostrich!


    Wu Guo carefully put her brother aside, afraid that others would touch him, and specially circled him with vines.


    After doing all this quickly, Wu Guo turned to the child who threatened herself. "I want you to threaten me! I will let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    On the podium, the child was very quick to learn some strange things.


    "Played up! The original emperor hit another person!" The children in the class shouted together.


    At this time, the teacher should have played or suppressed or tried to calm the trouble. He could be very different from the class. He felt that the children should be slightly released. Although proper discipline is a must, it is too repressive. Too strict discipline is easy to teach small metamorphosis, and even smooth the ethnic nature of children.


    Anyway, no matter how chaotic the situation is, he can control it, and it is very hard for these little guys to learn various rules and knowledge at ordinary times, let them vent them occasionally.


    Ok? Said that he wants to see the excitement of his two sons? This kind of thing... you know that I know it.


    "Shan Bao! On, yell at him!" Wow yelled at the arrogant child who was crushed by Wu Guo under the small body. He didn''t cry. He told his brother to help him!


    The baby bear who was sitting on the side listening to the story was very disgusted and blinked at his compatriots, not moving. Playing every day, playing every day, he is annoying! He wants to listen to the story, don''t fight!


    Sitting in the vine circle, Dudu looked up and saw that Dad was only laughing but not talking. He was a little bit tempted in the heart.


    Although my brother and my brothers and sisters are very good to him, he still wants to play with more children of the same age.


    Secretly looking at the baby bear sitting not far away, smudge the saliva: The bear is so cute, it is a real bear baby, I want to hold it and touch it.


    Probably the look of Dudu is too eager to be too eager, the baby bear looks at it.


    Dudu immediately reflected back with a good smile of a good friend - his father taught in his life, laughing more friends, pain will fly and run.


    Hey! The baby''s eyes are bright on the buu: so cute, so I like it, I want to take it home!


    The bear couldn��t sit still, stood up with his hands, and swayed to the vine circle, reaching out and trying to take the toot out.


    Dudu immediately reached out and he also wanted to hold the bear.


    Two hugs across the vine circle!


    Other children saw this scene, all enviously yelling.


    The vines sense that someone is coming to grab its baby, and "pia" is drawn to the bear.


    The little bear slammed the babies and refused to give up the little baby.


    Witch and vines probably did not expect that the people they worked hard to protect themselves wanted to escape from prison, but they took out the protection circle and took the initiative to pounce on the outsiders who drooled.


    The bear is overjoyed and runs with a small shack.


    The vines lingered for a moment, anger, and the snakes generally caught up.


    The classroom is in chaos!


    At this time, the children are very incomparable with the enemy, and they are united in one heart to let Yan Xiaoxiao get rid of the claws of the original Emperor, and help the bears to deal with the vines.


    The bear doesn''t look so angry, he can''t run slow, holding a little baby in his hand, still able to move around in the crowd.


    At this time, Wu Guo already knew that the baby brother was snatched by a bear. He was so angry that he flew with his child, and he went to chase the bear.


    People who are full of classrooms are doing right with him!


    "Wow! Give my brother back to me! I want to kill you all! I have swallowed it! I want you all to become fertilizer!"


    "Afraid of you! Let''s go together! Flatten him!"


    "The Bailu people, stop him! Don''t let him go!"


    "The mermaid, get him into your pool!"


    "Shan Bao, do a good job! Give me the strictness and pass it to me!"


    "Give me the message, pass it to me! Shanbao runs!"


    "Look at his feet!"


    "Catch his pants!"


    "The egg! Rush up and hold him! Fast!"


    The big children outside the window saw that the priest��s smile was not meant to stop, and suddenly they were afraid of the world��s noise.


    "Donna, do him! Turn him over! Don''t you eat? It''s so much bigger than him, but he is crushed! The face of the Dona warrior is lost to you!"


    "Black aquarium, spit on him! Just spit on his ass!"


    "Wow, haha, fall into the pool, don''t let him come up!"


    "Fast! Give me Yan Yan, you are around him!" The big children outside the window also reached out to the bear in the running.


    But the little bear hugs Yan Yan who doesn''t want to give it. He starts looking for loopholes and plans to take the little baby he has been smashing for a long time out of the classroom.


    Seen by the group attacked and besieged Wu Guo, his beloved younger brother will be taken out of the classroom by the bear, and his eyes will gradually become red. "You robbers! Thieves! I want you all to disappear..."


    "Women!" A soft, transparent hood was lowered to wrap the witch fruit tightly.

 Chapter 651

    The children in the classroom and outside the classroom did not know that they had escaped a big robbery.


    Under the strict intervention, the chaos stopped at the fastest speed, the classroom resumed discipline, but Wu Guo looked at Dudu and stayed at the bear, and his father did not stand on his side - he is protecting his brother! I ran out of the classroom.


    Strictly did not call him, Ding Ning, who was secretly guarded, had already followed.


    Wu Guo was swaying outside for a day. He did not go to the market and did not sway in the city. His face is no exaggeration to say that except for babies who are not sensible, all the nine people know, and he will be wherever he goes. note.


    He took a small boat to the nearest island on the shore of Qingyuan Lake, where he vented a vent, until the patrolling mermaid warrior came and threw him back to the shore.


    On the shore, he is already waiting for him.


    Strictly reach out to the eldest son.


    Wu Guo looked at the sky and twisted his head. Don''t poke his father''s finger and hold it.


    Strictly, in turn, holding his little hand, he kneels down and kisses the back of his hand, stands up again, and takes him slowly.


    The warm and soft feeling remains on the back of the hand. Wu Guo��s little face is a bit red, and she wants to be angry and unable to make it out.


    "What about your brother?" After a long while, Wu Guo finally made a word.


    Slightly bowed his head and smiled in his eyes. "The little guys of Aguda''s family liked him. Dudu liked the little bear and went back to live with them for one night."


    "Ah?! How do you let Dudu go to live in the house! How do you..."


    "The original emperor." Strictly and rarely called Wu Guo''s name, if he would call this, generally said that he was really angry.


    Wu Guo lowered her head and her mouth was like a frog.


    Suddenly, he suddenly gave a chuckle and pinched the small hand held in his hand. "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    "I am right!" Wu Guo rushed out.


    I didn''t expect him to nod. "Yes, your thoughts are not wrong. Your understanding and opinions are not wrong from your point of view, but you are wrong in how to express your ideas."


    Witch frowns, "I don''t understand."


    "I didn''t understand it before, so I was in the growth stage... No, I have been eating a lot of losses in this area until I have mastered the absolute power."


    Wu Guo looked up at him and felt that the expression at this time was quite subtle. It was a kind of remorse and a bit like a mocking expression of self.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Yan Mo looked down again at the four-year-old eldest son.


    Wu Guo has a lot of reserves in many aspects of knowledge, but he is more "clean and innocent" than real children in life experience, treating others, and so on.


    Wu Guo is not ordinary clever. He only understands his father''s meaning with a little thought. "You mean that as long as you have a strong power, it doesn''t matter if you do it wrong?"


    Strictly laughing, he picked up his eldest son and kissed him with a sip. "I want to say that you said it wrong, but your answer hit the essence. I don''t know as a father, so teach You are right, but I still want to tell you the importance of power and strength. When you have absolute power and strength, some things are wrong if you do something wrong, others don��t dare to criticize you, or even If you are too wrong, it will probably cause a lot of public anger, and you will be miserable."


    Wu Guo is biased. "You mean, even if you reach the heights like you and the trenches, you can only do something wrong occasionally and say the wrong thing?"


    Shrugging shrugly, "The gods will make mistakes, not to mention the people who are manipulated by emotions. But I am struggling with you to make no mistakes, at least not in front of people."


    ��Don''t you be angry if you encounter something?��


    "Yes, how can you express it is a matter of learning. I am tremble with you because of the status of the present, but many emotions and opinions can not be directly expressed." Yan looked at the eldest son''s eyes slowly: "You are the same ""


    Witch is not good, "I don''t like it!"


    Strictly pull the corner of his mouth. "At this point, your brother is smarter than you."


    "Where?" Wu Guo is not convinced, how can he lose to such a soft little point?


    "Well, I ask you, have you found out that Dudu hates who? Don''t like who?" Strictly patient.


    Wu Guo tried hard and thought for a long time and found: "No."


    "No, he has hateful people." Yan said with certainty.


    "Who is it? Is that person bullying Dudu? I want to grab him and pour him into a meat sauce!" Wu Guo''s anger immediately came out again.


    He gave him a finger when he raised his hand.


    Wu Guo took a red-headed forehead and screamed at him with an angry voice.


    "You don''t have to help him out, he has solved it himself, and the man is not a shit. He doesn''t know who his real murderer is. He suspects a lot, but I don''t even have a cell suspected." Body."


    Wu Guo is full of doubts.


    Strictly holding him to sit down on the stone bench by the lake, telling things to him as a story.


    "There is a person, let''s call him a girl. He hates another person very much. That person is called a tiger head. But the girl can''t beat the tiger''s head. It''s not as good as the tiger''s head. He dreams every day and wants to kill the tiger''s head. So, he has been waiting for an opportunity. One day the opportunity came, the tiger head brought the people of his hometown and the people he knew to Jiuyuan, but the tiger head did not know that one of them was the royal blood of Tucheng, and the man called the rabbit head. The grandfather of the rabbit head and the Tucheng city master are brothers, and the rabbit head came to Jiuyuan and concealed his true identity. He lived like any ordinary person, and sent his child to the war silent college. To join the Jiuyuan patrol army."


    Wu Guo sat on his lap, and pressed his stomach. He sloated outside for a day and didn''t eat seriously.


    Strictly watching this awkward little thing, distressed and funny, immediately took out the hot meat patties and warm water from the space, waiting for this little thing to eat and drink.


    Wu Guo bites the meatloaf and listens to him and continues to tell him stories.


    "Taro did not know why he knew the true details of the rabbit head. He felt that his chance had finally arrived. Soon, first, from the War College, the identity of the rabbit head was burst out, and there were rumors that the rabbit head sent the child to the college. It is to steal the school, and he himself wants to join the Jiuyuan army in order to destroy from the inside, so as to revenge the Tucheng royal family. Soon, the children of the rabbit head are isolated by the students, many students are affected, not only The child is still bullying him. The child asks the teacher for help. But the teacher is also skeptical about the purpose of the rabbit head. He is holding the idea of ??being able to kill and can��t let go. He reported the child and his father��s rabbit head to your uncle. There."


    "How did the ice uncle deal with it?" Wu Guo asked his father''s hand and drank his mouth.


    Strictly wiped the oil on his mouth. "You haven''t had time to deal with it. He is going to look for someone to follow the rabbit''s head, but he hasn''t acted here yet. The rumors about the rabbit''s head suddenly broke out. The same At the moment, Shantou wrote a letter to your aunt, saying that the rabbit head poisoned the water in the city. The sand wolf went to find someone to check the water source, and went to the rabbit head to ask. The rabbit head also heard his child at this time. Being isolated, being bullied, and knowing from some ''good-hearted people'' that someone knows his identity is going to catch him, the rabbit is afraid, and he wants to escape from Jiuyuan."


    Wu Guo wrinkled his brow. "He shouldn''t escape."


    "Yes, ordinary people will be afraid of this kind of thing, and running away is instinct."


    "Have he escaped?"


    ��Escaped with the help of some ��good people�� because some people didn��t want the rabbit head to be caught.��


    "Is it a girl?"


    "Yes. Guess what did you do behind the hoe?"


    Wu Guo thinks about the bamboo tube holding the water. "The person who Shantou really wants to deal with is the tiger head, and the rabbit head is brought in by the tiger head. Now the rabbit head is ''harmful''. Jiuyuan still escapes... I know! Shantou wants to hang in the tiger head is also a traitor?"


    "Yes. Then you know how he did it?"


    Wu Guo said that he is not good at the conspiracy of human beings.


    Slightly laugh, touch his son''s thick and soft earlobe, tell him: "He is very simple, the first step, let go of the rumor that the tiger head is one of the loyal supporters of the Tucheng royal blood, mixed into the nine original is In order to revenge, even want to overthrow Jiuyuan, the evidence is that he brought a bunch of people and a rabbit head.


    In the second step, he incited many people in Jiuyuan who did not know the truth, and forced him to hand over the rabbit head for the good son of Jiuyuan.


    The third step is to maintain the rabbit head in the tiger head and repeatedly explain that the rabbit head and he are really wanting to join the words of Jiuyuan, etc., Shantou will pour more sewage on him, saying that he maintains the enemy of Jiuyuan, It is also the enemy of Jiuyuan, saying that such a tiger head is not worthy of being a Jiuyuan person, calling on everyone to drive the tiger head and his family members out of Jiuyuan. Shantou also found out the Jiuyuan people who used to be inconsistent with the tiger''s head. They cited some plausible examples to prove that Hutou had long been disgusted with Jiuyuan. ��


    "How is this gimmick so bad? Others believe this gimmick?" Wu Guo was angry.


    "Not everyone, but many people who don''t know the tiger head or have a crush on the Tucheng royal family, and some who like to fall into the rock, even some people simply feel fun, they laugh at each other and even attack the tiger head. They I think that they are all good for Jiuyuan, and it is as ferocious to deal with the enemy naturally.


    "What did the tiger head do?"


    Strictly ask him: "If you are a tiger, what do you do when you encounter this situation?"


    Wu Guo blurted out: "Kill the hoe! Kill the **** who bully me! And..."


    "Is there a rebellion against Jiuyuan?"


    Wu Guo didn''t nod and didn''t shake his head. He only said frankly: "If I am a tiger head, I can''t justify it when I encounter this kind of thing. I will definitely hate the nine originals. The rabbit head is definitely also, they used to be nine. The good feelings of the original Tianda will also disappear, and therefore will deeply hate Jiuyuan and truly become the enemy of Jiuyuan. This girl is too sinister!"


    "Even if you think so, not to mention the two heads of the tiger head and the rabbit head. They were in a very bad situation at the time. They almost had no way to ask for help. This kind of thing is not a "little thing" that is not worth reporting to the top management, but you are uncle I feel that this is not the right thing. He is afraid that the tiger��s head will impulsively make something irreparable. He will temporarily ban their family and protect them. They want to find out the matter first.��


    "Not good!" Wu Guo will be more than heart, only feel that this approach is too hurtful.


    Strictly touch his soft head hair. "You think the ice is not doing well, then what do you do?"


    Wu Guo did not hesitate: "Find the hoe, swear at him! Hey, until he is willing to tell the truth."


    Strictly laughed, "First, you don''t know that there is a gimmick behind this thing. Second, you said it is a gimmick, what about the evidence?"


    "Hey? Then how do you know that this is the first thing?" Wu Guo finally reacted.


    Give the answer rigorously, "It is your brother."


    Wu was shocked. "How does he know?"


    Mo Da is very helpless. "Your brother once saw Shantou. When he left, he quietly told me that he hated that person. Then just ice up the incident of the tiger head. I had nothing to do with it. Going together to find the tiger''s head, you know that no one can lie in front of me. But your brother saw that he was very pitiful and angry when he saw the tiger''s head."


    Witch is confused. "Is this another ability to bet?"


    "Too bad, Dudu has suffered too much pain in his life, and he has lived in a sterile laboratory for a long time, so that he is very sensitive to people''s emotions when he is very young. Maybe he has brought this skill to this world, and he has After mutating life energy, he may be more sensitive."


    ��Wow!�� Witch was worried about envy. ��That��s not to say that Dudu has to be surrounded by emotions every day? How can he still laugh every day?��


    "He rarely cried in his last life." With a stern heart, he sometimes couldn''t figure out if he loved Dudu more or apologized more. To this end, he hopes that the two children in this life will grow up happily and hope that they will quickly grasp the energy that will not hurt themselves. He really does not want to regret what happened for life.


    Both Wu Guo and Dudu are powerful, but they have as many problems.


    Even more worried than the seemingly weak little son, he is more worried about the strong son who looks strong.


    Wu Guo is too advocating the first force of force. Don''t look at him as the "evil" witchcraft fruit. But people always like to go straight, the way to solve problems is simple and rude, and the tone is not particularly popular. Such a witch is such a powerful force, and it will suffer a lot of losses in acting, and it is more likely to invite people who do not understand him to resent him.


    Strictly follow the class in the kindergarten, compared to the fear that the younger son is being bullied, and even more afraid of the irretrievable things in the witchcraft. This kid is too powerful to destroy his brother and two of them. He can really show you crazy. .


    "We learned about the grievances of Hutou and Shantou, and found the rabbit head, and then wanted to punish the hoe. The tiger head said that he had to retaliate personally and wanted to challenge the hoe. As a result, your brother gave the tiger a head. One idea, he didn''t talk directly to the tiger''s head, just told me a few words about children''s words."


    "What did he say?" Wu Guo was curious.


    "He said... Dad, a lot of mermaids are sick. You said that if they found out who was poisoned in the waterway, what would they do?"


    Wu Guo instantly thinks that the **** will fall on the bottom of the mermaid, will it be used as a fish food in the water for a year? He had seen how the mermaids had punished the thieves who wanted to steal the little mermaid. Those people are no longer a tragic word to describe.


    Seeing the scared little expression on the eldest son''s face, Yan Mole said, "The water flow in Jiuyuan is alive. The poison that the **** has got is not too powerful. In fact, there were not many mermaids affected, but the mermaid hated it the most. Someone is doing their hands and feet in the water. On that day, when they knew that the water source was poisoned, they threatened to make the poisoned person look good. Later, the tiger head gave up the compensation of the hoe, was whipped and was driven out of Jiuyuan according to the rules of blood and blood. Instead, he chose to challenge him, violently slammed his head, interrupted his limbs, and told the mermaid that the **** was poisoned in the water."


    "Wow!" Wu Guodeng felt relieved. A person like Shantou is going to be punished like this. It is too cheap for him to compensate him and drive out Jiuyuan.


    "There are a lot of good people in this world who are honest and honest, but there are many people like Shantou. These people are hiding in the dark, and they will pounce on you at any time. Even if you want to retaliate, you may not find someone. You will face a hundred or more gimmicks in the future. Some people are worse than him, and they are more insidious and sinister. What should you do then?"


    "It''s worse and worse than him?" Wu Guo was not very good.


    When I thought of his silence, he nodded. "This is also a method. Besides, do you know why Shantou hates the tiger?"


    Before waiting for the son to answer, he said directly: "Because the tiger head looked at him, he shoved an old woman, and smashed him two sentences. He smashed him when he slammed him. I lost my big face and hated the tiger head from now on. But if you change your way, you can avoid this kind of thing. Of course, some people are crazy dogs. No matter what you do, he just thinks that you have influenced him, even if If you look at your eyes casually, he will feel that you are despising him, and even want to retaliate against you. If you want to get the upper hand when dealing with such people and want to be harmed by the other party, you must arm yourself, not alone. Refers to force."


    Wu Guo bowed his head and played with his belt.


    "Original Emperor, my baby, do you know that I told you so much for what?" Strictly little eldest son''s little nose.


    "Know." The original emperor snorted, he was not stupid.


    "Then you talk about why?" Yanmou refused to let him go. The original war intentionally let Wu Guo take over Jiuyuan, and other high-levels even mean this. If Wu Guo just wants to be a warrior, if he is a boss, he must learn how to protect himself in advance, and anger and fight. Attacking others is obviously not the best way to protect yourself.


    The original emperor did not want to say that he did not want to learn those intrigues.


    "Baby, I suddenly feel that your personality is a class of integrity." There is nothing to be said.


    "Don''t call me baby!" The original emperor licked his ears.


    Grabbly grab his hand. "Well, my careful liver, I don''t ask you to smile like a brother, but I hope that you can try to restrain your anger, let alone anger, Negative emotions such as hatred and jealousy control you, it will only make others hate you, laugh at you, and even marry you childish and foolish."


    "Who dares to marry me! I kill..."


    "Have you noticed that everyone is not afraid of you?"


    "what?"


    "This is a good thing and a bad thing. Good things show that you are more close to the people, you can have more chances to get more people''s loyalty. Bad things are bad. It means that you have no shock in everyone''s heart. You can''t let everyone convinced you, if you have been This way, it is easy to make people: ''Why do you want such a rude and arrogant person to be our leader?''


    Wu Guo resisted the anger and raised his mouth again.


    When he saw him so closely, he couldn''t help but poke his little face.


    Wu Guo licked his father''s finger and rubbed his teeth.


    "Son, you are very smart, really, but what you have done so far makes everyone feel that you are not smart. Baby is careful about the liver, if you can''t control your emotions, then you can''t make your emotions Being noticed, such as hanging a cold face every day, don''t let people see your psychological activities. If you have any decision, don''t say it on the spot. Come back to your dad, fight with your brother and others, then Then decide what to do."


    "Good trouble." Wu Guo muttered.


    Sighing sighly, "If you say it, because you Laozi I couldn��t do this before, I will eat so much. I don��t want you to eat these unnecessary losses. Wu Guo, you are very powerful, you However, there is a child of the sorcerer''s fruit that inherits the memory. This is just a small thing to hang a mask. You can do it right?"


    Wu Guo suddenly made a big yawn and went to his old man. "I am sleepy, I want to sleep. I want to sleep with you tonight, I am not allowed to throw me out in the middle of the night!"


    "Think of beauty!" A big hand took a small Wuguo classmate out of his silent arms and put it on his neck. "I still don''t go home until now, I have to come out to find you. Go away, Go home to sleep."


    I also said that the Wuguo classmates who wanted to sleep were in the spirit, and clung to the head of the original battle. The two calves were knocked on the chest of his trenches, and the black eyes were slicking and pleading: "Father, let''s go pick up the tuk to go home together, can we sleep together tonight?"


    In the original battle, I heard the spoiled accent of the eldest son, and the face was pumped and stretched out to give him a stern silence.


    Strictly follow his hand and stand up and eat and laugh. "Your son is learning to use it."


    The original battle was speechless. "What did you teach him? This kid is bad enough."


    "Hey, what do you mean by this?"


    "Means nothing."


    "Short! In the face of my son, I said bad things about me, I think you are owed a lesson?"


    "Yeah, how are you going to teach me?"


    "..." Strictly daddy slaps on the **** of the original father.


    Riding on the wrestling neck of his trench, while smirking, looking up at the sky, many stars of the night sky is really beautiful, although it is a little troublesome, but... he likes it!


    "Go, pick up your brother."


    "Hey! Go to the younger brother!" Wu Guo was happy, but he quickly stretched his face.


    The great future of the nine great emperors decided that he would start from tonight to be a man who can not see the real emotions!

 Chapter 652 Extra three

    On that day, the family was not able to take back Yan Yan, but instead left the original Emperor classmates.


    The original Emperor saw the younger brother and the little bear, and he took the initiative to say that he would stay with his brother to sleep.


    The little bear cub and his brother-in-law were unwilling, but their parents were very happy to agree, and let Al well take care of the two younger brothers.


    Al heart sounds: Ah! Take care of the original emperor? I sneaked him into the pit tonight!


    The original Emperor stood up and said to the adults very seriously: "You can rest assured that I will take care of them and promise not to fight."


    The adults laughed, and Aguda also smashed the head of the Emperor, and praised him more joyfully than his own child: "Good! Good boy, then these few will be handed over to you."


    Aguda��s tone seemed to completely forget the fact that the original emperor was two years younger than his son.


    The original war secretly gave the original emperor a look that only their father and son could understand. In a happy mood, the priests of their own priests went back to sleep and only two people felt.


    The original Emperor turned his eyes on his father''s back, and then turned around and took the little soft brother, holding the unwilling little bear in one hand, and said to the Aguanda couple three cool words: We went to sleep, and you adults should not come and bother us."


    The Aguanda couple smiled and bent their eyes. The beautiful and sour Mrs. Aguda smiled and promised to send the four small ones into their bedroom together with the big bear.


    Because of the special nature of the Dona bears, as long as the brothers born with the child and the bear baby will live together regardless of how long they grow up, even if the wife will be the same, this situation also causes the Dona warrior. It is especially difficult to find a wife. After all, not a woman can accept a wife who is both a bear and a man.


    However, fortunately, the nine originals are large, and the world is now more primitive. The restraint on women is relatively free. Some of the matriarchal women who are mainly mothers are bold and unrestrained, and they will only find a marriage. The strongest male, and the Dona warriors and their bears are obviously in line with their requirements. In addition, although the Dona is not a matriarchal society, women are extremely high in the family, even if they are unable to give birth. Being respected, it is easier for two husbands to support a family. To this end, some tribal women understand this point, but instead prefer the Dona people when choosing a partner. The Dona also became a rare special case of Jiuyuan who can be a husband and wife.


    Because of this particularity, the room that the Dona warriors left for the children was also very large, not to mention sleeping only four babies, that is, they could sleep well if they came to ten.


    Al feels that he is the oldest, pointing to the soft and thick bed to give everyone a position: "The bear sleeps to the left, toot to sleep in the middle, I sleep on the right, you... just sleep next to me." That tone really has to have More disgusting is more disgusting.


    The little bear cubs first opened the hand of the original emperor and climbed onto the bed before stepping on the bed. Their beds were all platforms, that is, they were directly stoned like a wide step, and there was a thick bedding on them.


    Dudu looked up at his brother.


    The original emperor used his own small body to pick up the chubby brother, and moved it to the bed one by one, and sent him to the little bear.


    "Hey." The bear cried and toed, liked to lick his cheek.


    Dudu also hugged him to pick him up.


    The original Emperor restrained himself from wanting to go up and separate the two small forcibles. He turned his head and grabbed the Al, who was kicking his shoes and crawling on the bed.


    "come here."


    "What are you doing?" Ald turned his head and looked at him, full of vigilance.


    "let''s talk."


    This kind of adult-style dialogue poked the itch of Al, and now stopped half of the action, jumped down the steps, and raised his head. "Well, let''s talk."


    The two on the bed look at them together.


    The original emperor waved to his brother. "You play, I will come back later."


    Dudu raised his small claw and grabbed his brother.


    Xiong Zi learns him.


    Al holds the heart: Wow, both brothers are so cute! Thinking about it, I waved my hand to the two younger brothers: "Wait for me to come back!" I will go first to clean up the little devil!


    The original Emperor had already observed it, and the bath room and toilet in the bedroom was a good place to talk.


    The two small ones closed the toilet door and said: "Say!"


    Wu Guo was forced to the other side with a height of half a head shorter than the other side. The expression imitated his uncle, the temperament imitated his uncle, and then released a little bit of his own murderous anger, reaching for a little chest to Al, "you, I must listen to me later."


    Al''s little friend: "Ha?"


    Wu fruit cold tunnel: "Do not listen to beat you."


    Alban started a small face and despised: "I am afraid of you?"


    "Hey!" Wu Guo took off the toes of the shoes and suddenly pulled out a lot of vines, and instantly wrapped Al in a tight.


    Al Gang wanted to call, and Wu Guo grabbed the cloth towel on the shelf and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hey!" Al, who was tied into a meat ball and whose mouth was blocked, struggled.


    Wu Guo stepped on him, and bowed his head and said: "Look, idiot! I will kill you not too easy!"


    Alchema''s eyes widened, and the side of the little demon suddenly saw a black smoke that was not too thick.


    Wu Guo grabbed a wooden cup on the washstand and threw it into the black mist.


    Then Al saw that the very solid wooden cup turned into a broken instant in the thin black mist!


    Wu Guo looked left and right, grabbed a small wooden pig (?) on the shelf and threw it into the black mist again.


    "Hey!" Alger hurts, it is his favorite doll, which his father gave him personally. When he took a bath, he liked to play in the bath and he liked it.


    You bad guy! Al angered the witch fruit.


    Wu Guo blinks, is this still not convinced? well!


    The things in the washroom disappeared the same, even the shelves and countertops were gone!


    Al eye beads must be pulled out: you are a big bad guy! Return my family''s things back! Hey! The big wood that I Xiong Biao personally picked back and dug out! Wooden cup wooden stool made by my father! My mother''s hand-made small basket, slippers... nothing!


    "I don''t accept it? Can you listen to me later?"


    Take a fart! There is a kind of you who have changed me! Al''s little friend roared with his eyes.


    Wu Guo was very angry, but he learned that he smiled slightly.


    It is a pity that he laughs so quietly that he laughs and can scare the children into a nightmare!


    Al bladder tight!


    The bathroom has been the same as when it was just delivered, and the black fog began to approach Al.


    Al has shrunk toes.


    The black fog floated to his face and slammed into the next cover!


    "Ah, ah--!" Al''s screams couldn''t be sent out in his mouth.


    Wu Guo kicked him in the middle of the millennium, kicked him and rolled away, and escaped the black fog.


    The vine disappeared from Al, and Al climbed and fled.


    The black fog blocked the door and approached him a little.


    Al grabbed the cloth towel in his mouth, "Save...!"


    The hazy, cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "You call, you dare to call all your parents, I dare to kill them all!"


    Al''s hands clenched his mouth tightly. He had already seen the ground that had just been covered by the black fog. The hard stone bricks on the ground were gone, and there were two or three fingers widened by the side!


    "Afraid?" Wu Guo saw the cold sweat from the forehead of Al, and nodded with satisfaction in his heart.


    Al wants to say that he is not afraid, but his legs are still shaking, his lower abdomen is tighter, he wants to pee. The father was right, the original emperor was born strong and powerful, he was the son of life that was cared for by the ancestors. Although Al still does not know what the ancestors are, what is the son of life. He used to hear that his father��s mother mentioned the emperor with a sigh of envy and envy. He was very unhappy. He was not convinced that he was smaller than him. Two years old is not a small point.


    Just as little as the original Emperor protects his younger brother and protects the eyeballs, others can''t touch it. As an excuse to find him to fight and vent, not too much, he naturally became one of them. Although the performance of the original emperor is stronger than the average child, but it is not particularly strong where to go, at most when the eye is tied with vines, but this is not a lot of powerful skills. In addition, the chief priest and the priests did not particularly emphasize his identity. The original emperor himself did not care about this, so even if everyone knows that the identity of the original emperor is very special, he is not afraid of him.


    But that was two minutes ago.


    Now, Al feels that he dared to be a group with the original emperor. He was so stupid that he was clearly letting him. He also felt that he was very amazing.


    Of course, the children did not think of the problem of not hitting the face. He only thought that the original emperor was too sinister, and the fight still hides his strength. Suddenly, Al Wu! It must have been that the original Emperor wanted to keep this person. Maybe he used this trick to kill a lot of people, but he didn''t show it at all, so even if he died, he wouldn''t know what he did.


    In other words, if he really dares to ask his parents to save him, maybe the next day the leader and the priests will pick them up, they will find that their family has disappeared. The leader and the priests will definitely cover up for their children. Just as he and Xiong Zi did bad things, their parents will beat their ass, but they will also help them apologize or help them.


    Al thought of this, there was fear and fear in his eyes, but he also had a little envy and admiration. If he has such a skill, it will be fine. Seeing who is not pleasing to the eye can make him secretly disappear, how good!


    Wu Guo did not know the changes in the psychological process of Al''s children, but he could still feel the change in the atmosphere of the other party. This time he approached Al again and pushed him to the wall step by step.


    "You, served?"


    Alxiang said that he was dissatisfied and refused to accept it, but what he said in his mouth was: "I, I, I... If you served you, would you teach me this?"


    "Think beautiful!"


    Al, "...not satisfied!"


    "Say it again?"


    "I, no, take it!"


    Five minutes later, Al barely his head, his eyes containing two big tears and coming out of the bathroom after the witch.


    "Hey!" Brother, how do you get bald? Xiong Zi Zhang mouth.


    Dudu also looked at them with wide eyes.


    Al touched a bald head with no hair on his head. "Wow," he burst into tears.


    The first little brother got it! Witch is proud... Well, I can''t be proud. Wu Guo tightened her face and walked to the bed step by step. She climbed up, took her brother to her arms, rolled the quilt and patted her brother. go to bed!"


    Xiong Zi climbed out of bed and cared about his brother. He didn''t want to touch his light head.


    Al dodge and push him.


    "Hey!" What the **** are you doing? Is the original emperor bullying you? I can help you beat him!


    Al sneaked into the original emperor who took the position of the boss to the bed.


    The original emperor let go of his brother and sat up, laughing at Al Yinyin.


    Al instantly remembered the threat of the original little devil before he came out: If he dared to tell others about it, he would not even make the bear''s hair, so that he would become the first bear in Jiuyuan City, let everyone They all laughed at him.


    This threat is terrible! Alco didn''t want his bears to lift their heads out of the children again, and the nickname of the bald bear was a lifetime.


    "I, I''m fine, hehe!" Al twitched and pushed the bear, "Go to sleep, not too early."


    Xiong Zi is confused, "Hey?" Is it okay?


    Al saw the vicious and sullen eyes on the bed, chilled and nodded desperately.


    Xiong Zi climbed back to the bed with doubts, and Dudu put a finger out of the quilt to poke him.


    Xiong Zi��s attention shifted immediately, and he squatted on the bed and played with Dudu.


    Al is aggrieved and feels very great. He protects his own bear from the persecution of the little demon, climbs into the bed, squeezes to the bear, sleeps against the wall, and never dares to climb to the other side. Grab the other side of the doodle.


    Downstairs, the Aguanda couple sleeping in a room heard the strange noise from the upstairs, and then heard the son��s crying. The couple looked at each other and their expressions were subtle.


    The big bear moved and couldn''t help but want to get up and have a look.


    Mrs. Aguda was on his body. "Children are playing around. Just did the original Emperor not say that we would not let us go? Let them play with a few small ones. The original Emperor has a sense of proportion and will not let our children eat." Too big a loss."


    Agu Da has a bigger heart and laughs. "Let Al and Xiong Tsai get close to their brothers. It will be good for them in the future. Leave them alone. We sleep with us."


    Big Bear thinks about it too, no matter how the above is noisy.


    No words for one night, the next morning, I personally came to pick up people.


    The original Emperor and his brother were very polite and very cool to have a warrior ceremony with the Aguda family, thanked the family for their hospitality, and praised Mrs. Aguda for the early food and goodbye.


    How did the three adults of Aguda''s family see how the two sons of life were pleasing to the eye, and Mrs. Aguda also picked up the toot for a while, and Dudu was laughed at by her.


    The original emperor wanted to take the younger brother back from the woman''s arms, but... I saw the Al''s little friend who was made bald by him. He thought that the Aguda family saw Al''s change in the morning, only laughed but didn''t ask anything, think about it. Still forget it.


    "My brother and I are gone, see you at the college today."


    Al and Xiong Zi were pushed out by their parents. Al saw the original Emperor look at him, and his heart sighed and answered subconsciously: "Yes, boss, college!"


    The old emperor��s classmates heard the satisfactory answer and took the younger brother with arrogance.


    Xiong Zi turned to look at his brother and suspected that his ear had a problem.


    Al has a miserable face. He was forced to shout a hundred times in the toilet by the original emperor in the toilet this morning. Now he is filled with the words of the boss when he sees the face of the original emperor!


    No one knows the Aguida family. After sending the two sons to the college, Mrs. Aguda, who went upstairs to clean up the room, looked at the empty bath room and waited for Aguda and the big bear to hear the shouts and see the situation. Also did not speak for a long time.


    "Cough, it seems that our son was bullied last night."


    "It should be up to see."


    "Okay, I don''t think there is any injury on either of them. It''s a child, it''s good to have a good time."


    Mrs. Aguda pushed away the two husbands. "Go, go find the boss and ask for compensation! Even if his son beat our children, he must return home!"


    Then...


    In the evening, Wu Guoxiao��s classmates were licking their swollen buttocks, and with his baby brother and the **** who came back from the back of the wind, they used bamboo sticks to poke his painful **** and screaming and screaming, red eyes and I have written down a profound lesson: in the future, you will never be able to leave any handles, especially the hard-working people! He should force Alz to let him and his family admit that those things that disappeared were smashed by himself!


    "Hey! You are enough! You still poke! I am killing you!" Wu Guo was furious, tearing off the mask that was hung for a day, exposing her nature, rushing up and smashing it with the nine winds.


    Nine winds screamed, and a paw pulled the witch fruit into the corner and fluttered into the sky. "There is a kind of you coming up!"


    The witch, which should have been provoked even more angry, suddenly braked and looked up at the human facebird in the sky, revealing a sinister and insidious smile.


    "You have been flying in the sky, never falling. Dudu, go, let''s go eat meat." He said as if he had told him that Jiuyuan''s specialty clay can stick to everything before it is completely dry. ? Hey!

 Chapter 653 Extra four

    "Don''t you say that Al is your younger brother? Then, as a big brother, how can you not share your brothers and brothers?"


    Because of his Laozi��s words, the soft hair on the head of Wu Guo was all shaved. His younger brother touched his light head and kissed him for a night. Then he screamed to be like his brother. I shaved my hair.


    Witch is moved! His brother is really the best brother in the world!


    The next day, Wu Guo was bald and led the college with the same light-headed brother.


    That eye rate!


    The big class''s Al and Xiong Zi heard the news and rushed over to laugh out loud and witch.


    His classmates also came over. Yesterday they also laughed at Al, but Al did not say that he was bald. I did not expect that the original Emperor and Yan Yan also had their heads to come to class.


    There must be an inside/curtain!


    The teachers looked at it and laughed. It was really fun to have two little bald heads.


    "Original Emperor, what about your hair? Why shaved your head?" Some children couldn''t help but ask.


    The original emperor stood still. He saw Al in the crowd. He thought of what he said in the trenches. He turned his mind and responded to the people in a serious way: "There have just been a group of migrants in the city, and their children have to go to the college. After class, I will come over after a few days of cleaning up. They are all bald. My father said that the children who had just come to shave their heads will be laughed at. This is very bad, so I and I will shave my hair first. Who will dare to laugh later? They are laughing at us, Al, are you right?"


    Al Gang wanted to open his mouth and said that he had pulled his fart.


    Al is a smart child. After a pause, he suddenly feels that this is the best reason to explain his baldness. Although this will make him and the original emperor tied together, it is better than letting people know that he was being smashed by the original emperor. Is it better to be turned into a bald head by the original emperor?


    "Yes!" Al Ting up the chest, imitating the adults to make a great sacrifice of his sacrifice. "I and the original emperor are for newcomers, and everyone will never be allowed to laugh at the new children!"


    The original Emperor also said: "Don''t forget that all of us were shaved before we entered the college. This is to prevent the scorpion from being transmitted everywhere. The bald head is nothing ridiculous, and the hair will grow sooner or later."


    Dudu nodded softly. "Well, don''t laugh, it will be sad."


    The teachers were grateful and nodded. They felt that the leader and the priests taught the children really well. As for the original Emperor''s frequent fights... Ah haha, the boys like to fight, how can the future leader not be strong?


    ��Wow!�� the children were amazed, and Al��s classmates complained about Al. ��Why asked why you didn��t say yesterday, we thought you...��


    "Because Al is a good brother!" The words of the original emperor attracted all the children. "He feels that he is bigger than me. He should first set an example. It is better to shave his hair one day earlier than the agreed time. It should have been my first shaving." Yes, Al, thank you, you are a good brother! Enough!"


    The original Emperor took the younger brother to the front, and hugged Al, who stood at the forefront of the children, and patted him on his back twice. The small appearance is really sincere and sincere.


    Al counter-hands also hugged the original emperor and patted it back harder. "You are also my good brother!"


    But the children didn''t see it, everyone was so moved.


    Of course, more people are surprised. The relationship between Alpha and the original Emperor was not so bad at all. They actually have a good relationship?


    Xiong Zi also picked up the beep, and screamed at the bear, and reached out and touched his brother''s bald head.


    Xiong Zi also touched his brother Al''s bald in a fun way, and thought with distress: Do I have to shave my head? Can a bald bear? Will you be laughed at to death?


    Former Emperor and Al: "..."


    The Alcazar machine bites his ear with the original Emperor. "Don''t think that you said this, I will forgive you for being grateful to you. Unless you let me hold you down!"


    The original emperor, "What skills do you have in addition to fighting with the bears?"


    "Hey!" Al, who was poked in pain.


    ��Want to enter the trial palace of the temple? There you can master more battles faster and more skillfully, and maybe you can inspire new abilities.��


    "Can you take me into the trial palace in advance?" Al''s voice was shaking with excitement.


    "As long as you are not afraid of hardship."


    "Of course I am not afraid!"


    "Hey." The original emperor signaled his voice to be small and wanted to let him go.


    As a result, he grabbed him and refused to let him go. He had to swear.


    The original Emperor did not hold such a long time with other people than his brother and father. He was very impatient and said: "As long as I have a guarantee, the person I admit will be able to enter the trial palace with me in advance. This is the father''s promise. Mine. You said you want to go in!"


    Al also used it, of course! Trying to practice the palace, but in the temple of the highest point of the Temple Mount, I heard that all the soldiers who tried out from the trial palaces can at least improve their level before entering. The students of the college can enter, but must be in ten. If you are over two years old, you must also have excellent academic performance, or a single-skilled person.


    "Would you like to guarantee me?"


    "Crap! Do you think that the leader and the priests should limit their age? It is very dangerous to try the palace. I must bring in people to ensure the safety of that person. If something goes wrong, my two sisters will not only kill me, but will not allow it in the future." I brought other people in." The original Emperor blinked. "So although I protect you, you have to give me a chance!"


    Al wants to refute that he doesn''t need him to protect, but he is more concerned about another thing: "Can my brother also enter together?"


    The original emperor asked: "Are you not together?"


    Al ecstasy, "Good! Good! The original emperor, I did not expect you to be a successor, well, I admit that you are my brother, when can we go to try the palace?"


    Cut! I want you to admit it? The original Emperor was very uncomfortable to push him away. If it wasn��t for the trenches that made him pay attention to the beginning of the collection, he wouldn��t bother to bring other people to play. ��At the end of the day, I will inform you. I will keep this secret. If it leaks, In the future, don''t expect to be able to practice the palace, understand?"


    "Reassured! I understand." Al did not mind the attitude of the original emperor. The original Emperor was willing to help him cover up the real reason of baldness. He was willing to take him to try the palace. Maybe this person is not like him. The rude **** that came out?


    Seeing that the original Emperor reached out and took over his younger brother, Ren Dudu casually touched his bald head, and also specially knelt down to make Dudu feel less difficult.


    Alxin thought: Maybe I am really wrong. People who are so good to their brothers will definitely not be bad guys, just like him and Xiongzi. The original Emperor��s usual fight with people may be because someone wants to grab his brother?


    Al will be more than heart, if someone grabs his brother with him, he will hold his family Xiongzi into his arms every day, and he will be very angry when he kisses and kisses him.


    Al consciously wanted to be smooth, and then look at the original emperor, suddenly felt that this kid is not so pleasing to the eye.


    The children who are watching on the side are moved by the original Emperor and the strict "dead"? Everyone has a little thought in their hearts.


    So the next day, children from small classes to big classes, regardless of men and women, suddenly had a lot of little bald heads.


    The teachers were very surprised at first, but they were so moved after knowing the reason. I feel that these children are too sensible and too kind! Of course, the original Emperor Yan Yu brothers and Al, who took the lead, became the objects of the teachers'' praise.


    Xiong Zi also wanted to shave his head to support his brother, but he was unanimously opposed by the whole family.


    Strictly came to see a lot of little monk little nuns in class, speechless for a long time.


    The voice of the children: shaved head is good! It��s so good to wash and cool, no need to comb your hair in the morning, it��s great!


    However, some children who have had aesthetics very early have firmly resisted this wave of hair, and they have kept their hair.


    Later, a group of new migrant children entered the college. They were still worried that they would be bullied and ridiculed when they first came. But they saw a lot of light heads like them. They almost thought it was the regulations of the College of War. The head of the student, and the eldest son of the legendary ninth prince and the priests said in front of them, whoever bullies them can find him in the future, and introduces the big class to them. These new children are almost moved. Cried!


    The author has something to say: Ok, here, the early growth history of the original Emperor��s children has come to an end~


    The following foreign meeting will tell a few stories of adults ^^


    In addition, please ask me to help you collect the column of "The Scavengers". Thank you ^^

 Chapter 654 Extra five

    People like the age of raw ice don''t know their detailed birth date. He is not as sensitive to numbers as the original war, but according to the previous generation, he is about two or three years older than the original.


    So he should be thirty-two three now?


    If he used to be a grandfather at this age, but now he is single. After many acquaintances around him have married and become a family, his singles are more conspicuous. Even the original battle he has never dealt with is with him. "Caring" two sentences.


    Cut! Isn��t it just that he said two more words on the New Year��s Day alone?


    The original ice was very contemptuous of the original chickens, and they did not know how their priests would look at such a guy.


    If that year is when he is silent...


    The original ice took a deep breath of cold air, patted the British strokes, and no longer thought about this unrealistic thing.


    "Where are you going to fly?" asked him with a partnership contract with him.


    The original ice is under consideration.


    "This is already the boundary of the Dingyi tribe. Although we have a good relationship with them in the past few years, there are many frictions. You are not afraid to be taken hostage by them when you come here alone. The leader has always seen it. You are not pleasing to the eye, this is good, he will not redeem you, maybe you will die in the Ding."


    ��Do you have a place to go?�� The original ice interrupted the victim��s reverie.


    Purple electricity turned a big white eye. "You haven''t decided to run out in the big winter, is it sick?"


    The original ice has become accustomed to this partner''s broken mouth. Hearing is the same as not hearing it. He only looks at the far side to figure out which direction to go.


    "A good vacation is not in the city of cat winter, I have to come out to find sin, and even bring me bad luck, no wonder no one is watching you, live a single life!" Purple electric dissatisfied.


    "You can go back."


    Only in this sentence, Zidian suddenly shut up. The original ice is just that he doesn''t want to find someone, but he... Zidian thinks about his courtship experience and can''t help but feel sad. He didn''t just accidentally look at a person''s face, Peng Peng. As a result, Peng Peng couldn''t look at him. It also attracted the same people to laugh at him. He couldn''t stand the ridicule of the same family and agreed to the original ice. Come out together in winter to find sin.


    Oh, purple electric lament. He knew that he was ugly, and the purple spot on his face was just splitting his face in half. For humans, perhaps his special appearance is very recognizable, but for the British recruits, he is simply the extreme representative of the ugly ghost.


    Although he is ugly, he is very strong, and his flight ability and attack ability are very strong. It is reasonable to say that his courtship journey should not be so bad, but he does not know what is going on. His family is not looking at him, even the most. The ugly mother-in-law recruited him with a paw, which led him to despair to the same family and began to develop outside the family. What do you think of... Hey, hey, it��s tears!


    "Go west." The original ice decided.


    "Where is the west?"


    "In the past two years, we have to build a road leading to the orc tribe. We will go to the orc tribe and explore the road by the way."


    Purple electricity turned his eyes again. "There are people who are exploring the road. Do you need to do more than one thing? You just take the hospice of the priests and he will not make a match with you."


    Purple electric satirizes and swears, "Why do you have to shoot a horse ass, can you shoot us in the UK? Noisy."


    The original ice looked at the partner with no expression. "Do you know why you have not been successful in courtship?"


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Because your mouth is too embarrassing."


    Purple electric anger, the area of ??the claws caught in the snow, "You are only mouth! Your whole family mouth!"


    "When you go to college, you only learn to swear and ridicule people?" The original ice sits on the purple electric body and sits firmly, letting him riot, and there is no trace of embarrassment.


    "Have you said your partner? Say my mouth, your mouth is not so good! If I can''t find a spouse, you never want to find it! You will always sleep alone and eat alone!" When you are old, you can only wait for one person to die! You, this poor and sad guy, rolled down from me! You better freeze in the snow!"


    The original ice jumped from the purple electric body with a bow and arrow, fell on the thick snow, and lifted the foot and went forward.


    Purple Electric looked at the people who really came down from him, and stayed.


    "Hey." Seeing the original ice one step at a time, the head did not return to the west, and Zidian got a paw and turned to fly in the other direction.


    The Dingyi tribe covers an area that is not too small, and is as cold as the border with the north.


    The original ice walked on the snow for two days, and finally saw the shadow of human buildings on the evening.


    It is a small stockade that imitates the small town of Jiuyuan.


    Since Jiuyuan��s construction of the city as the first line of defense against foreign enemies and the trading transfer station, the other major forces on the East China have also learned. Dingyi has always paid attention to the development of Jiuyuan. Good things, they will find ways to get it, and whether or not they can digest.


    The reason why this side of the small town was called the stockade instead of the city was because it was built very rough and the scale was not large. A stone monument was erected at the entrance of the stockade, and the "God Blood City" was engraved on the top of the book. Three words.


    God Blood City? Great tone!


    The original ice was taken from the storage bone bracelet and a prepared bag was carried on the back and slowly walked to the gate of the city.


    The city gate was closed tightly, and some people gathered near the wall to roast the fire.


    The original ice turned around and walked toward the biggest fire.


    "You are a nearby person? Catch the city? Come late, the gate is closed, you have to wait for tomorrow morning." The dealer on the side of the fire grilled the fire and gave up a position, and kindly talked with him. .


    Yuan Bing right fist and lightly on his chest thanked him for his warrior ceremony.


    "Are you a hunter or a warrior who came out to practice?" The other person swept a circle on him, his eyes falling on his bow and bag.


    "the latter."


    "I said, who is going to run around in the wild in such a cold day? Just now you are far from seeing you are guessing your identity. Are you a tripod?" The middle-aged trader is very talkative and enthusiastic. .


    "No, I am from Mucheng."


    "Mucheng, that''s a good place, there isn''t it so cold in winter..."


    The middle-aged merchants and the original ice said for a while, after the original ice took out a bag of precious red salt from the baggage and shared it with everyone, the generous soldiers were immediately accepted by the dealer.


    There aren''t many original words, but every time the traders want to ask him to just throw a new topic before the bottom, it leads the traders to talk about sex, and he said a lot.


    Soon, the original ice learned some information he wanted to know.


    For example, the reason why this border town is called the God Blood City is because it was the last side of the dynasty chief who took the box containing twelve bloodstone stones to the last side of Jiuyuan.


    For example, this dealer team is not a group, but consists of three small-line caravans. The composition time is not long. It is only occasionally encountered on the road. In order to better resist the attack of the beast and the savage tribe, it is temporarily matched.


    In addition to these trivial things, Yuan Bing also heard an important news that made him very surprised but has not yet reached Jiuyuan.


    "Do you say that the Dingyi chief is really not going to die? I heard that he has not shown his face in the tribe for a while. Now it is their great witch and the big princess of the sound city." A dealer suddenly Road.


    The original ice ears are erected.


    The words of the traders are once again open, and there are some news that are known to be shared.


    "I heard that he seems to be absorbing the blood stone."


    "Some people say that Jiuyuan sent people to assassinate the chieftain."


    "No, how do I hear that the chieftain of the Dingyi defeated the tenth-level failure, madly wounded and ran away?"


    "No matter which kind, the trip of the chieftain of the Dingyi is affirmative. But it should have nothing to do with Jiuyuan. Otherwise, did Dingyi not declare war with Jiuyuan?"


    "They think, but are they dare?"


    "Hey, here is Ding, everyone speaks a little."


    The traders probably only know a little about this matter, and the topic slowly drags on the two or three things that the Dingyi chief and the princess of the city have to say.


    Some people think that Ramona is very pitiful, and it is not long before she marries the former chief of Dingyi. The former chieftain is dead. According to the unwritten rules, the chief who came up later can recite Ramona again, but now the chieftain of Dingyi The singer seemed to have no intention of Ramona, only gave her a position as a priest.


    "If I want to be Princess Ramona, I will go back to the sound city. She has no descendants, no men rely on it. Even if she pays more, she is an outsider."


    "That is what you think! Why do people have to go back to the sound city? Don''t say that she still has a brother to inherit the sound city. She doesn''t necessarily have her position when she goes back. She said that the outsider... the voice city prince Lamo can''t listen. In Jiuyuan?"


    "Yeah, I think the people in the city are very smart. You see that their big prince and big princess are among the two most powerful forces in the East China. No matter which one becomes the owner of the East China, they don��t have to worry about the city. ""


    "Jiuyuan is the most powerful person in the East China. I admit it, but Ding Hao... is still a lot worse? They don''t seem to have even a god, or their chiefs will not be so eager to absorb the blood stone to hit the tenth level. ""


    "Well, if their chieftain is really in trouble, Ding Yi may really be finished, maybe Ding Yi will become a sound city affiliate."


    "Yeah, you said, if you let Jiuyuan know the news, what will they do?"


    The topic began to escape, and the original ice had been heard by the fire to clean up the tent.


    Enthusiastic traders invited the original ice to enjoy their tents together, and the original ice refused.


    The traders did not insist, they were enthusiastic, but they still had a lot of vigilance against strangers, although they wanted to win over the unknown fighter to join the ranks of caravan guardians.


    The original ice circled a half circle around the rudimentary wall, trying to find a corner where there was no shelter for anyone.


    Some of the walls of Shenxue City are piled with whole stones. Some places are gravel and mud, and some are thick wood with grass mud. Although it looks solid, it is not standardized because of materials and shapes. Going up is not regular.


    At the corner, the original ice found a restful place to rest, but there are already first-comers here.


    The first sight of the original ice was a pair of red/naked big feet.


    A man who doesn''t see his age looks like a tangled hair, wrapped in a hairy hide, so he sits on the root of the wall. His outstretched trousers are sloppy, bare/exposed calf skin and His feet were frozen to give a strange gray-blue color.


    There are bloodstains around men, some have been covered by heavy snow, but some can be clearly seen.


    The original ice glanced at the head of the man''s nest in the fur, and the man''s hair also had iced blood clots, but he did not know whether he was bleeding blood or other people''s blood.


    The original ice gently kicked the kick.


    The owner of the foot did not move.


    do you died?


    The original ice looked at other places and decided to choose this place.


    As for the dead people around? He can sleep in the rotting corpse, sitting next to a frozen ghost, what?


    Take a tent from the storage bones and skillfully prop up it, put thick fur on it, take out a thick quilt and put it in. When you enter, you have not forgotten to light a small stove outside. Put a small stove into the tent.


    Close the account door, press it well, then put down the windshield on the top, and the whole tent will start to heat up.


    The space inside the tent is not small enough for four adult men to lie flat.


    The original ice patted the pillow, took off the coat, put the bow and arrow on the side of the pillow, the sleeved arrows on both wrists remained, and the quilt was closed and the eyes closed.


    In the middle of the night, the whistling sound of the outside snow and snow became louder, and the tent shook slightly.


    The original ice suddenly opened his eyes, his left arm lifted, and his sleeves pointed at the tent.


    The tent was pulled open and a furry head came in.


    The original ice saw the unshaven face full of blood, and missed the best shooting opportunity.


    The furry head probably felt the warmth inside the tent, and couldn��t wait to open more accounts, and the whole body quickly climbed in.


    "Get out!"


    The original ice was just coming out, and a fist suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, slamming on his head.


    The original ice eye was black, and the body that just sat up was falling down.


    The original ice before the coma: ... your mother!


    The man who had stunned the original ice punched in and pressed the tent back, and then spit out a cold air.


    The man whose hair and beard were in a mess and whose blood was so dirty that he couldn''t see clearly was the "frozen man" outside. His skin color was still like the gray-green color of the frozen dead after coming in for a while.


    The man got the account door, took off the worn fur of the wrap, and quickly found the warmest source. He was naked/body, and the thick quilt that opened the original ice climbed in.


    The body of the original ice half-fluent seems to be a little inconvenient for him. The man reached out and grabbed the neck of the original ice, as if he wanted to kill people and eliminate the threat.


    The hand was just placed on the original ice neck, and a warm feeling was immediately uploaded from the palm of the hand.


    The man slammed back and forth several times.


    Warmth, and a strong pulse that represents life.


    The man licked his lips and looked at the original ice with a slightly different look.


    He bowed his head and licked the original ice to bite his neck and grind his teeth.


    Unfortunately, he was already full at night. He ate the meat of the wolf king and drank a wolf.


    The cold hand touched the collar of the clothes.


    Warm skin becomes hot with the touch of metal cold.


    The man **** looked at the original ice through a little light source from the small stove. This person seems a bit familiar?


    I sniffed the smell, no smell of the beast, no smell of humans not taking a bath all the year round, smelling for a long time, and smelling a faint, very good smell of cold.


    Love the original ice in a clean coma: ... If I know that there will be such a day, I must not bathe all the year round, I must make myself stink more stupid than the stone in the pit!


    The man seems to like this taste very much. He not only sniffs deeply, but also sticks his tongue to add the face and neck of the original ice.


    The palms of the palms smashed back and forth on the hot, well-feeled chest skin, and the appetite of the man gradually turned into another desire.


    Just want to do it!


    Just like being hungry, he will go hunting the beast.


    The man puts on the side of the original ice, tearing his underwear down three or two times, with the only instinct, turning over the body of the original ice, riding like a beast...

 Chapter 655 Extra six

    When the original ice consciousness is restored, the first feeling is a headache, and the second feeling is... Is he sitting on the hedgehog or sitting in the pants for a whole night? &..


    The third feeling... In the moment when the original ice had a third feeling, he gave a heavy weight on his body and went out!


    "Hey!"


    Two screams sounded at the same time.


    However, the original ice was a bit miserable, and the person who kicked him out was a bit angry and dissatisfied.


    The man with blood on his face was licking the original ice.


    The original ice frowns, how is his **** hurting? It feels like cracking! Reaching out and touching the blood of one hand, the blood is still mixed with some kind of liquid that he is familiar with...


    "You have kind!" The original ice expression cracked, and the black air shrouded the whole body, grabbing the sleeved arrow that was thrown to one side, raising the hand is three consecutive arrows!


    The man was staring at the original ice chest, where he left the trace of his bite, the most buttocks and waist, and looked at it, he wanted to pounce on it.


    "Hey!" The three arrows shot the man''s eyes, throat and heart.


    In addition to the one who shot the eye, the man closed his eyes and blocked the other two. After the other two shot the man''s body, they made a crack like a stone strike, all falling onto the hide.


    "Hey-!" The man who was attacked went crazy and rushed to the middle of the ring.


    The original ice is the king, the melee is the slag, and the nose screams on the spot, and the nosebleeds and physiological tears flow out at the same time.


    The attacking man��s combat experience is too rich. No matter how far away and melee are, there is no difference between him. At this time, he looks at the original ice as an enemy. Although he does not want to kill him, he instinctively wants to abolish his combat power. After the other''s nose, it is two consecutive boxing to its softer abdomen.


    Original ice endured the unspeakable pain and wanted to go away from the man attack.


    But his speed is more than 20% slower than men.


    The man flew forward and pressed him with his body, pinching his fists and picking them up in his abdomen.


    "Hey!" The original hail shrank his body and was beaten straight.


    The last punch fell heavily on his stomach.


    This punch completely disintegrated the resistance of the original ice.


    The original ice vomited while trying to hook the flying sleeves.


    "Hey!" The palm of the hand was smashed away.


    The original ice screamed and bent and did not move.


    The man just had a little meaning. Nowadays, the direct contact with the body is stimulated. The person under the body is honest. He lifts his leg and drives it to his shoulder.


    "Hey!" It was a sigh.


    But the original ice did not struggle, he seemed to succumb to let the man vent on him.


    Five minutes, ten minutes...


    The original ice body licked and the fingers were stuffed into the mouth, seeming to endure the pain.


    When the man was silent faster and faster, and the attack became more fierce and wise, the original ice suddenly raised his hand and sprinkled a packet of powder.


    "Oh." The man rushed out and fell down.


    The original ice was also confused for a while. This is a unique medicine for the priests of the Jiuyuan priests. A small bag of palms can fascinate a group of horned cows. If any warrior is not wary, it will smell bad. Although this kind of powder has antidote, it is too medicinal, and the effect of taking it in advance is not absolute.


    The original ice pushed the man hard and climbed to the tent. He didn''t want to wait. He wanted to resume his mobility immediately.


    The man still had consciousness, but the reaction was very slow. He reached out and tried to catch the original ice. The action of raising his hand was extremely slow and extremely slow.


    The original ice stretched out a small slit, grabbed a piece of ice and snow to the face, and stuffed some into the mouth, and the whole person immediately woke up. He recovered a little bit of physical strength in the same place, climbed up, bite his teeth and closed his eyes twice before closing the right hand joint, then wrapped his right hand with a cloth strip, and his left hand pulled a sharp bone knife from the storage bone bracelet and fell down. Man on the ground.


    The tip of the knife is against the neck of the man.


    The man squinted at him without hesitation, and there was no mercy and remorse in his eyes, only endless fierceness and cruelty.


    The original ice bowed, and the left hand without the injury was a little bit hard. "I should kill you at the first sight of your face, and the chieftain of the Duke."


    The original ice anger was suppressed under the surface. If it wasn''t for the first sight he saw when he saw the man, he suspected that the other party might be the chieftain of the Ding dynasty, how could he have a meal!


    It is because the relationship between this and the guy is not bad. This person also sent six bloodstones to Baba, and he will only think that the other party is a friend.


    But the enemy is the enemy! No matter what he becomes and what happened.


    The original ice did not hesitate, lifted the bone knife and used all his strength to cut it!


    "Hey!" The sound of the hard object hits.


    The distinctive neck is still intact.


    The original ice did not believe in the blade, but it was a knife that fell on his face.


    "Hey!" This time the blade actually hit the spark?


    What is the body of this guy? The original ice was extremely angry, and several consecutive knives were cut in the body of the other side.


    no effect!


    No matter how much strength he used, whether he was slashing or cutting, the blade fell on the other side leaving only some white marks, and even the oil skin did not rub the other side.


    "I **** / your ancestors!" Unbearable, a series of vicious curses smashed out of the original ice.


    His mother, even his revenge can not do it?


    Was he so white/fucked, white was smashed?


    Unbelievable raw ice removes all kinds of wounded weapons and even poisons/drugs from the storage bone bracelet.


    At this point, there was a voice coming out of the tent: "That Wood City Warrior, are you okay? The city gate is open, do you want to go in?"


    It was a tourist tour last night.


    Original Ice guessed that they might not specifically call him, but heard the movement here to see the situation.


    "I know, thank you. You are advanced." The original ice raised his voice slightly.


    The outside tourists listened to the normal sound of the original ice. They were not sure if they were in the tent. They did not dare to come in easily. They quickly left after greeting the original ice.


    The original ice put away all the weapons, and the most painful one was chosen from the poison/drug. Think about it, just mix all the poisons/drugs together, and squeeze the open mouth to harden him.


    Too much poison/drug, powder and liquid solid, the original ice and the water tank poured into his mouth.


    The squad was forced to swallow poison/drugs, and a lot of them were found halfway.


    The original ice smashed the hair, lifted the palm of his hand and smashed him a dozen slaps, and beat him back to the ground.


    The sinister light in the eyes is even worse.


    The original ice turned and dressed, and the smuggling of drugs/drugs in his eyes was sure to die.


    The special palm slowly clenched into a fist. Some poisons/drugs are very irritating, and with the water poured in later, his body perception seems to recover a bit?


    The original hail powdered the powder to give himself a medicine, and he did not care about lying behind him, anyway, this guy would die soon.


    The fierce eyes of the singer became blurred. He stared at the square inch and seemed to be relishing it.


    The original hail turned around, grabbed the trousers and put it on, and saw that the root that the other party had just vented stood up again!


    Fuck! The original ice has been smashed in the past.


    The strange screams in the throat, the expression seems painful and like... happy.


    Original ice... I don��t want to say anything.


    When he packed himself up, he began to clean up the tent again.


    However, before cleaning up the tent, he specially found a large hemp rope on the neck of the singer, tied his limbs together, and finally stepped on his head and tightened with hemp rope.


    The singer is silent, just staring at the original ice like a wild beast.


    Original ice wants to dig out his eyes, but he has not succeeded several times. The other party can make the eyelids grow to a tight seam, and want to open them without gaps!


    He also found a thick stick with burrs on the roots to retaliate, but the other''s body can really be closed arbitrarily, and the defensive force almost catches up with the metamorphosis.


    Original ice wants to put him on the fire to roast, but can not find so many firewood.


    Waiting for the tent to be finished, the original hailed clothes squirted a sip of urine on the face of the singer, and ran after running!


    In the cold snow, the hot urine quickly formed into ice on the face. I don''t know how long it took, and the screams suddenly whispered, and the muscles bulged, and the ropes broke.


    He wiped his face and tried to chase the escaped prey, but the sudden pain in his belly made him bend down.


    *


    It didn''t take long for the original ice to enter the city, and the caravan went all the way to the orc tribal boundary. When the river crossed the river, the spring footsteps had already arrived here in advance.


    It��s been more than a month since the incident was over, and the original ice counted the time and planned to go back.


    "Hey! Are you irritating people who shouldn''t be provoked?" Purple Power, who had been behind him but refused to walk with him, finally took the initiative to show his face.


    "Who are you talking about?" The original ice movement that was packing up was not stopped.


    "A savage, a powerful guy, he has been following you for a long time."


    "Oh?" The original ice was a little surprised. Did the guy eat so much poison/medicine that he was not poisoned?


    "The savage is a bit strange." Purple electric slashed the ground. "I found that he wanted to drive him away after he followed you, but the guy caught it, he couldn��t catch it. It��s not bad. The strangest thing is that At first he rarely retaliated, but now he will throw a hard arrow to take the initiative to attack. I also saw him slamming the trees in the woods, the big trees were knocked down by him, himself But nothing happened."


    Original Ice thought of the other metamorphosis defensive ability that was almost the same as the abnormal war, and also frowned slightly: How can such a person kill?


    "We are going from the air." The special situation is special. Since it is not dead, it is necessary for him to pass on the news of this person to the original battle and to be strict. Perhaps they can take another piece of meat. It is best that the two can figure out **** the monk.


    However, I really want to kill the shackles. This can only be reported to the original war and cannot be reported to the stern.


    Otherwise, with a strict temperament, maybe you will come out to find a special case to cure him.


    "You think of me now, I know when you have asked for me." Purple Electric started to ask his partner to apologize to him, otherwise he would refuse to fly.


    "Do you apologize? You have been swearing. Well, you are not saying that I am not a good thing, just that we are all together, let''s go."


    "I don''t go, you have to... the original ice! Behind!" Purple Electric grabbed the original ice and wanted to fly to the sky.


    People who can attack them are faster.


    The other party seems to know that once they fly to the sky, his prey really has to run, so his first sneak attack is not the original ice but the purple electricity.


    Purple power barely flashed a blow, but more sharp arrows flew to him.


    "My wings!" Purple electric screams, the body falls, his wings are wide open, and the dark arrows are inevitable.


    At this time, Zidian hopes that his mouth can spray water and fire, and the wings can fan the wind. However, they have no other special ability besides flying ability and their pair of claws, which is why they have to work with Jiuyuan City. Humans cooperate with the sake of combat.


    Originally, the original ice was good at long-distance warfare. Usually, he only had to fly to the sky with his original ice. Basically, they were already in an invincible position. The enemy could only passively withstand the sharp arrows of the original ice.


    But now they have not been able to pull the distance, but they have not been able to fly into the sky, and the original ice that is close to the enemy is a **** in melee! Not as good as him.


    The ten-level control metal warrior is not as good as the one who is only in the eyesight and has less than seven levels and is close to the body. It is not as easy to play as the game.


    After his partner was taken away by a seemingly savage guy, Zidian screamed at the back with his broken paws and his broken wings: "I said that we should not come out, we shouldn��t have only us. Two, the original ice you stupid! Wait for me! Wait for me to raise the wound and fly back to let the priests and the princes send people to save you! You must hold on!"


    The original ice that was unloaded on the shoulders of the person: ... your mother!


    The prey that is hard to get started quickly shuttles through the mountains.


    The face of the original ice and the bare/exposed skin are marked with red marks by the branches of wild grass.


    It took about an hour for the mad rush to slow down.


    "Oh." The original ice was thrown onto a pile of thick leaves.


    There are huge trees on their heads, and there are countless beard-like branches hanging from the branches.


    The special drill into the beard, the left step on the right step on the tread, just stepped out of a nest that can accommodate two adult men rolling.


    The special ice was dragged in.


    "Hey, is there a problem with your brain? Do you want to go back to Jiuyuan and look for our priests to show you? You still remember..."


    The original ice has not finished yet, and it seems that the savage savage is more and more like a savage person who has turned over to the tree and grabbed the branches like a man.


    Original ice: "The ancestors are on, what is the condition of his mother?"


    The original ice lying on the ground only felt like there were countless small bugs crawling under him. He also saw a gorgeous snake slamming along the tree.


    The screams of the birds became clear, and in the distance there was a roar of beasts.


    After about... In fact, it didn''t take long. When the original ice tried to put a joint on it by rolling impact, the savage came back with a **** tiger.


    "Hey!" The huge tiger was thrown to the ground, and blood flowed down its neck.


    The face of the original ice just face to face with the tiger''s mouth and smelled a heavy bad breath.


    The original ice was smoked and turned over.


    The savage shook the tiger, and the fingers broke into the wound at the neck, and forced to the next stroke.


    "Stab." The internal organs and blood flow together, and some of them touched the original ice face and body.


    The special hand reached into the tiger body and cut off the tender piece of meat at his waist. He came over and grabbed the hair of the original ice, and the meat was handed to his mouth.


    I haven''t eaten raw meat for a long time, ok! The original ice closed his mouth, and the **** water blew his face.


    Eat! The singer seems to not even say anything, pinching the mouth of the original ice, and rudely stuffing his mouth.


    I fuck! Exercise! How can the original ice temper suffer such oppression and humiliation, and both eyes suddenly become red.


    Seeing the original ice stuffed with a mouthful of meat but not willing to chew, the savage may seem a bit confused, he pulled the meat out again and smelled it. Good meat, very fresh and tender, why not eat?


    As if he thought of something, he looked at the mouth of the original ice and touched his teeth with his fingers.


    It seems that it is not too sharp.


    He felt that he had found the reason, stuffed the piece of meat into his mouth, chewed it a few times, did not swallow it, but spit it out and filled it into the original ice.


    Original ice: "..." The gas burst!


    The wild man is very persistent. He chewed the meat that had been chewed twice and looked at the meatball. He felt that the original ice had no reason to bite the piece of meat. He just looked at him. The mouth wants him to swallow.


    The original ice was blocked by slag, and the nostrils were covered by the savage big hand. He was forced to swallow the piece of meat.


    When he saw that he was finally willing to eat meat, he touched his face and began to chew the second one.


    The original ice... there is no love!


    I was forced to eat three pieces of meat full of hateful water, and I was overjoyed by the original ice that finally had a vomiting reaction.


    But his mouth was once again stunned!


    Original ice, the original ice brother really does not want to live!


    I touched the belly of the original ice and felt that the other side should be full. Only then did the tiger meat be cut and eaten. His fingers were knives, and his teeth could be sharp.


    When I ate nearly half of the tiger meat, I felt full.


    He grabbed the rest of the tiger meat and threw it away in the distance - with his strength, he didn''t need to eat leftovers at all, hungry and grab the fresh prey.


    Touching the stomach, today''s stomach does not seem to hurt, um, it seems that from three or four days ago, it did not hurt as much as before.


    The original ice that trembled around the body turned around.


    There is something weird on this prey that can keep him from moving, and it can make him very painful. He must find out what might hurt him.


    In a few seconds, the original ice was smashed, and even the leather boots and cloth socks he wore were torn down and thrown away.


    The original ice saw a special gaze on his bracelet and his body froze.


    The bracelet was undoubtedly taken away, but the **** madman didn��t know how to throw his bracelet away!


    He finally escaped the hope of this person!


    No one knows the psychological activity of the original ice at this time, and it is not bad if he does not collapse.


    Ding''s chieftain is not normal at first glance, and his gaze is not much different from watching the tiger meat. The purple electrician with his wings injured did not even dare to count on it. The guy said that he would go back to report, but it is a problem for the guy to protect his life before raising a good injury.


    The original ice brother regrets, he really should not be so far away from Jiuyuan with a British move with no military value.


    In fact, he can spend his winter holiday in the Jiuyuan area, it is safe and convenient.


    But maybe he didn''t want to see the two days sticking to him in front of him, and he didn''t want to see the face of an acquaintance, even if he occasionally met him. He thought that during this period, he could completely stay away from Jiuyuan City, away from the people he had known, and walk around in a strange place and calm down.


    He thought that he and the purple electric two together, plus the various self-defense supplies on his body, is enough for him to safely sway outside. What to think of!


    If this time I can''t die, we don''t die!


    The savage knocked on his head, and he suddenly felt that the face in front of him was a little familiar.


    But the flash in the brain blinked, and when he thought about it, everything became blurred.


    "Take your claws away!" His prey screamed at him.


    Not only did he not take it off, he also deliberately squeezed it twice.


    "Special! Hey!"


    Who is the special?


    "Are you really crazy or fake?"


    Crazy?


    "Why are you not dead? I don''t believe that even our poisons/drugs will not kill you!"


    Silent? Silence... Silence! The savage hugged his head and slammed into the trunk! Again! His head hurts again!


    The original ice-eye watched the wild man smashing the tree and self-mutilation, and he could not wait for him to crash.


    But!


    The big tree was struck by the branches and the beards, and a familiar snake was falling in front of him.


    The original ice looked at the triangular snake head and his eyes were straight.


    "Hey!" was shocked and caught the bright snake of the original ice face.


    When the two hands are pulled, the snake body is torn off and thrown away.


    Gorgeous snake: ... I am recruiting who is provoked? But the enemy is too powerful. It wants to retaliate and is not courageous. It can only find a circle of the other half of the body that has been torn off, and screams and goes away.


    The man gasped to him.


    The original ice sounds sullenly: "All the shame I have suffered before and today will be washed away with the blood of you and your tribe!"


    After saying this, the original ice did not send a complete word.


    Even if he was later tortured to death by extreme pain and inexplicable sensation, he did not give a little bit of mercy.


    After that, finally the savage chief who vented enough on him did not kill him, and did not let him leave.


    He closed the joint he had pulled open and found a strange mud on his joint.


    The mud may have some special effects, which not only greatly eased his pain, but his limbs were able to move normally again in two days.


    After waiting for him to be able to move normally, the monk tied a straw rope and tied his hands together.


    The original ice tried to escape several times, but they were all caught back. Because each time they were caught, they suffered a lot of pain. The original ice didn''t want to suffer from the flesh. Instead, they would not run away, but waited for the opportunity.


    After the life, the original ice is not willing to think carefully, anyway, it is the case.


    He specializes in hunting, and he eats meat. If he is full, he will do it.


    Slowly, the original ice found that the special is not without purpose to take him around.


    Everywhere he went, he seemed to be able to find some herbs and some minerals that looked ordinary. Most of them were used for raw food, including hard ore.


    Every time the original ice sees him eating stones, his eyelids are cramped straight. Fortunately, the man was not too mad, and he was not forced to eat stones together.


    At first, the original ice thought that eating these things was just one of his crazy behaviors. Observed more carefully, he soon saw that the other party was not eating.


    The evidence is that this guy has headaches and occasional abdominal pains that are almost daily, and is slowly disappearing.


    The most amazing thing is that the skin color of this person has also changed from a gray-green color like a frozen person to a mottled variegated color.


    "Hey, when are you willing to let me go?" asked the original ice rope that was shackled on the thick branches.


    The singer picked a piece of ore and stuffed it into his mouth. He walked over and picked up his leather skirt to touch him.


    The original ice looked at the trunk without expression, but his blushing eyes sold out his real feelings at this time. The guy actually learned to touch him in the past.


    The slightly aggravated wheezing echoed in the woods, and it took a while to calm down.


    The judges judged the expression of the prey, and buried himself when the prey was most relaxed.


    The original hail was a dirty word. When is this day an end? !


    *


    At the same time, it was hard to raise a good wound and escaped several times to hunt and the British recruit Zidian finally flew back to Jiuyuan.


    "What do you say? The ice was taken away by a savage? Where is it? When did it happen?" Strictly watching the original ice over the agreed date, he did not come back and began to send people out to find his whereabouts, but the bird army There weren''t many news reports, and they didn''t know which direction the original ice traveled in, where the end point was, and finally got some plausible news.


    Just a few small ones are also very worried, I heard that the original ice was caught missing.


    In the original battle, I raised my eyebrows. "It seems that the ice has helped us find a loophole. In the future, our dealers and fighters in Jiuyuan will definitely go everywhere, but how can their news be sent back in time? Mo, you said last time to build a multi-functional mercenary station in various places, maybe we can try to start this year."


    Suddenly grabbed the fruit on the table and threw him. "This will be said later. The most important thing is the whereabouts of ice! Purple, do you remember the place?"


    Purple electricity nodded desperately, "Remember! The priests, let''s go to the ice, the savage may have eaten him."


    "Wait, you make the situation clear. You said that the savage injured you, but did not kill you or catch you, but just took the original ice away?"


    "Yes. Probably the savage prefers to eat people. I heard that human flesh is tender and tender." Purple is really worried about the comfort of his partner.


    The original battle made a sneer.


    Strictly turned to swear at him.


    In the original battle, Rachel Lang said: "If I am a hungry, powerful savage, when I have the ability to get two prey, I will never give up one of them, especially when it is the most lack of food in the winter. Not to mention that the size of the British recruit is much larger than the original ice. Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless I want to get the prey for more than just eating meat. For example, when I met you, I gave up the prey that I continued to capture, but chose to take you back."


    A few small: "Oh-!"


    Strictly did not hear, "You mean... the savage is likely to have fancy the original ice?"


    The original battle looked at Zidian. "You just said that the savage has followed you for a long time?"


    Purple, "Yes!"


    "When did he start to keep up with you? How long has it been? Have you ever been in contact with the original ice before?" The original war asked.


    Zidian Zhiwuwu, for a while, he quarreled with the original ice, and said something separated in the middle of the period.


    "So you haven''t been with the original ice for a while?"


    "I have to follow him, but..."


    "But you have abandoned your partner for a while, or in the sphere of influence of the hostile tribe." The original battle was unrelenting.


    Purple Electric cried, "I didn''t abandon him! I just scared him! It was he who yelled at me first, I was angry, but I really didn''t want to abandon him. I was not far from him. As long as something happened, he blew my whistle. I can hear you, me... I wow!"


    Strictly want to hold your ears and hold back, the trick of the British recruit is really too big. "Purple, my boss and I know that you are not abandoning your partner. The leader is just worried about the original ice, hey, don''t cry." , purple electricity..."


    Purple electric can''t help but cry.


    "Cry and kill you!"


    The original battle violently drunk, scared the purple electric claws soft, and the crying immediately stopped.


    Strictly arbitrarily.


    The original battle was cold. "I will teach him when the original ice comes back. You abandoned him. He also abandoned you. You both have to live with anything! Have you forgotten the contents of the original partnership contract? Have encountered any You can''t abandon each other and give up each other. You can ignore the other party only if you have a fight. What kind of partner are you?"


    Purple electric tears stopped, but still twitching, he did not dare to argue again, can only bow his head and learn.


    Strictly, I still felt that the original battle was a bit of a fuss, and I heard the original meaning of the original war. Yes, when the partner��s feelings are good, everything is easy to say. When is the feeling bad? The most important thing is that the original war is obviously not to say to the purple electric.


    A few small look, and the iron back of the iron back dragon cub set a partner contract, Suma is also looking for a suitable contract partner. They also know that 90% of the original war was deliberately told to them.


    The original battle was played, "If other contractual partners are like you, because there is a little thing, a little bit of a slap in the face, what is the significance of the partnership contract in front of the priest especially in the temple?"


    "I, I am wrong, I will not easily leave the original ice in the future. I... oh, blame me!"


    Like the purple power in the original battle, it is solemnly said: "Partners are to be able to guard each other at any time. They can give their backs to each other at any time, even if there are many contradictions between you, let alone contract partners. Don''t look at it. This time, you and the original ice are not out of the task, but when you promise to go out with the other party, you have the responsibility of guarding each other. I know the original ice mouth, don��t you know? You and him are so For a long time, I don''t know what kind of person he is? Don''t say that when you left him, I didn''t think that there would be no danger in the future. Where is it? Even in the Jiyuan area, we can''t guarantee that it is safe everywhere! ��


    After this incident, he was stunned by the chief of the lord. In the future, Zidian will not be able to easily leave his partner.


    Purple Power, the small number of lessons learned also bear in mind this matter.


    Strictly pull back the topic, "Now I don''t know if the original ice is in danger of life. It has been dragging on for so long, and I can''t drag it any more. Purple electricity, you show me the location on the map, I and the nine winds first Look for the original ice."


    The original war did not prevent the strict personally going, the original ice is not okay, if it is really an accident, I am afraid that only the strict kiss can save people back, in all senses.


    I hope that the guy is not really dead. If he dies for more than three days, it will not help if he goes to it.


    Zidian wants to go with him, but he also knows that his speed can''t be compared with the nine winds. He can only remember in detail the location where the original ice was taken, and the route that the savage is tracking is also on the map. Pointed it out.


    The author has something to say: Is this chapter fat enough? Haha~~

 Chapter 656 Extra seven

    Original ice found that the guys on these two days were a bit odd.


    Look, come again!


    The man slammed the beast back and no longer immediately threw it in front of him as usual, but hid not far away to sneak up on him.


    Yes, I am secretly watching him!


    The branch that had just sprouted in spring failed to block his unshaven face. The man hid behind the branch and only showed a pair of eyes staring at him.


    The eye was a little confused and it was like examining him.


    The original ice often ignored him, sitting on the ground and grinding the leather rope with stones. After the grass rope broke him several times, he upgraded to a leather rope.


    They are now in the nest of a beast, and of course the beast has been killed by the madness, and they were eaten by them yesterday. Because the beast has just died, this nest and nearby are safe in a short time.


    Nowadays, every time he needs to go out for a long time, he will find such a beast''s lair or simply grab the beast to come back to help him to look after his family, and he will be left in the "home".


    Seeing that he was going to break the leather rope, the man finally came out of the bush.


    The spotted deer caught was thrown aside, and the man grabbed his wrist and raised it.


    The original ice turned upside down, his expression was indifferent, and there was no extra emotion in his eyes.


    "Run again, interrupt... your legs."


    Fuck! This madman finally remembers how to say it? There was a hint of surprise in the original ice eye.


    The man bent over and picked him up, and he ignored the dinner on the ground, holding him through the trees and heading for the nearby spring.


    The beast is nesting here because it has a spring eye. The spring water from the ground forms a very shallow otter. The water flows down the rot under the rot. Maybe it will take a long time to form a Natural swamp, but for now, it is a livable place.


    "Hey!" The original ice slammed his legs and picked up a splash of water.


    The spring water is extremely cool and extremely cool.


    The guy didn''t feel so much, so he soaked his legs into the spring water.


    The man grabbed his ankle, and he pulled him to the water.


    Original ice didn''t want to talk to him. At this time, he had to speak: "Do you want to freeze me?"


    Nowadays, many of the original people have learned a lot of strange words with their priests. Everyone does not delve into the meaning and feels interesting.


    "Wash. Stinky."


    "...Do you dare to stink me?" The original ice was anxiously laughing. "Why don''t you look at yourself? Dirty is worse than the wild boar living in your own pile!"


    "Wild pig?"


    "That''s why, why aren''t your tribes raised? I thought we had something good about Jiuyuan, and you all rushed to learn! I didn''t expect to be left by you." The original ice was cold and full of sarcasm. .


    He did not say anything, grabbed his feet, took the spring water and gave him the thick mud and blood on his face, and began to wash his legs.


    The original ice was cold and the muscles were tight, and several times I wanted to recapture my legs and feet.


    The dirt was removed and the original appearance of the two legs slowly emerged.


    The thighs and calves are fine, but there are many scars on the ankles and the soles of the feet. The left thumb has a blackish color, and the nails are **** when pressed.


    This is all the case, and this person has not even called out.


    The man gently pinched the slightly floating nail and pulled it out.


    "Ah!" Unexpectedly, the original ice hurts.


    The black blood dripped into the spring water, but it fainted a small pink water circle.


    After the torture of my nails was pulled out for a few days, the original ice was relieved, and it was even more uncomfortable to see the crazy chief.


    If it wasn��t for the other party��s glory, he would throw his shoes and socks, including the storage bones, and he would use two bare feet to trek in the deep forest. A few days ago, he finally broke the ropes, eager to escape and did not pay attention to the hidden stones and dark pits under the deep rot leaves. As a result, he kicked a piece of stone buried deep in the soil and hurt him on the spot. Almost stumbled. Later, I managed to escape. I didn��t run a few steps and stepped into a pit. I almost didn��t break my calf!


    The man looked up at him and touched his leg. It seemed to calm him.


    After a while, after all the blood was removed, the man grabbed a small parcel wrapped in large leaves from the belt of the leather skirt.


    Open the parcel, which is the kind of mud that has treated his joints.


    But this time the man didn''t apply the mud to his wounds. Instead, he picked out a few fresh plant leaves and put them in his mouth to chew, chew, spit it out, wipe it on his wound, and then Carefully smear with the mud.


    "I need shoes." The original ice tried to convince the other party again.


    The man picked him up.


    "Hey! I said I need shoes!"


    "����Ok."


    From this day on, the relationship between the two has changed a little.


    At least the original ice felt that he could finally do some simple communication with the other party, instead of doing what he wanted to do, no matter what he said at the beginning.


    Slowly, he had shoes, leggings instead of pants and socks, and a rough bow and arrow as a weapon.


    But there is only one thing, how can the person refuse to promise him.


    This night, the original ice hands clasped the roots of the head, gasping in the mouth, and the body twitched.


    The man refused to let him go until this time, but he was more excited to collide in his body.


    In the original ice eye, the tears of rationality were forced to be born, the body jerked high, and the inside tightened the person tightly.


    The man excites the beast that is extremely excited, and the speed of the waist is almost incredible.


    The original ice could not help but shout.


    ... for a long time, everything finally subsided.


    The man was heavily pressed against his body, and his hands were imaginary around him.


    A warm gasp spit in his ear, soaking his ears.


    The original ice twisted his head, and the man suddenly opened his mouth and bit his ear, and then released.


    "mine."


    "...dreaming!"


    "My." More certain.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Dead, it''s mine too."


    The original ice brother is mad!


    "Let''s talk." The original ice tried to suppress the anger. "How much do you think now? Do you remember who you are?"


    ��Special, the chief of the Dingyi tribe.��


    The original ice was quiet, and then roared: "You and his mother are all thinking of it! Very good,"


    When the words were not finished, he listened to the person who was pressing on him and said, "I told you, the original ice of Jiuyuan."


    The original ice was stunned and suddenly disappointed. "So, in addition to re-remembering what you said, the rest still didn''t think of anything?"


    The man came down from him, lying on his side, and looking at the roots of his head with him - they rested in a hole in the ground tonight, a very dry, safe environment.


    "Is it important to remember these?"


    "Of course it is important."


    "Oh."


    Oh, your mother! "You are a tribal chief, or a very large tribe. If you are missing, your tribe will definitely be chaotic. You are not afraid that your enemies will take the opportunity to attack you?"


    "No one can take my things away."


    "Hey." The original ice disdain.


    The man thought about it and changed his mouth: "If I am taken away, I will grab it again."


    "You don''t want to go back, it''s your business, but I want to go back."


    "You don''t want to kill me?"


    "When I go back to save my strength and find a helper, you wash your neck and wait."


    Then, how silly will I let you go back? It was crazy but not stupid. He patted the people around him and turned him over regardless of the other side''s struggle. He rode again.


    After nearly a quarter of getting along, he has found that his prey only needs to give him free time, he will try every means to think how to escape and kill him, want him to obey, want him to be jealous, there are only two ways, one It is the inability to struggle with the other party, and the other is to make the other party have no strength, and he prefers the latter.


    Original ice wants to refuse, but the more he refuses, the more the other party is doing, and this is no better than where you are.


    If he is honest, then the person will be gentle, at least let him feel a little faster / feel, rather than the whole process is like a beggar.


    There were a few slaves in the original ice. There were a lot of experiences in this area. Sometimes he couldn��t help but think: If he used to be gentle on those slaves, he would only vent his desires and hopes. Really **** is a bastard!


    About half a month later, the original ice looked at the fading mountain forest and asked the man who locked him with a metal chain: "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Ding Wei."


    The original ice closed his eyes, the answer was not as he expected. As early as the day when the other party could use metal to become a chain, he would have foreseen that 90% of this person might return to his tribe.


    "Let me. Take me back to Ding Yi and I have no benefit to you."


    The special answer is very simple: "No."


    The original hail frowned. He imagined the possibility that he was brought back to Dingyi. First, if the power of Ding Dian Wu is not weaker than others, as long as the other party is not stupid, then he should take him as a hostage and exchange some things with Jiuyuan. Even if you don''t want to be awkward, you can''t do it.


    But this situation is the last thing he wants to see, even if it allows him to go back to Jiuyuan safely. As long as he thinks that he is being exchanged as a hostage, all the upper layers will know about it, and the original ice feels that he can no longer stay in Jiyuan.


    There is also a second possibility. It is said that the great singer of Ding Yu is very hateful of the Jiuyuan people, so the other party may use his head to sacrifice their former chieftain.


    If you are killed in this way, then there is nothing to say, anyway, the sternness and the original battle will definitely avenge him. Ding Yi does not want to hold this thing for too long.


    In addition to these two possibilities, there is a third one, that is, this mad chief is not willing to use him as a hostage exchange benefit, nor will he kill him, but will leave him in the trip until he Get tired or completely restore your memory. Even if the other party does a little, it is possible to abolish him as a slave of a special function.


    If this is the third possibility, the original ice feels that even if it is strict and the original war will destroy the whole tripod in the future, and cut the special slash into pieces, he will die!


    So before he arrived in Dingyi City, he now has only two roads left: either to escape or to commit suicide.


    Original ice couldn''t help but think, what would happen if they changed their silent witch to encounter such a thing?


    First of all, that person will definitely not choose to commit suicide. Secondly, the man will try to survive, even at the expense of the great, just like the small slaves of the Yanshan people who fought the original war. In the end, either conquering the shackles or killing the shackles, maybe the Dingyi tribe will be turned upside down, and the dynasty will change into Jiuyuan.


    Original Ice also knows that if he wants to live, if he wants to get more benefits and revenge, the face and self-esteem must be placed under the buttocks. It is not a good idea to do the right thing to control him.


    However, I have said a word: Jiangshan is difficult to change. To make him want to sell his enemies, it is harder than letting him commit suicide!


    I can do it by verb, I can try it... no! He just wants to kill the bastard!


    The original ice is very eager to see a moment at the moment. He wants to ask him, how did he finally solve himself in the end?


    *


    The original war was reluctant to leave the sternness, and it was hard to follow. The name of the squad was "to inspect the territory and establish diplomatic relations with his territory."


    The two and the nine winds together for a long time, they all the way to inquire about a variety of animal insect plants, from the place where there is smoke to the deep forest and old forest, and from the mountains to the tripod.


    The only comfort is that according to the feedback from animals and plants, the original ice should still be alive, and live a good job, that is... cough, the wild man who catches him seems to be sexual/excessive, sometimes The original ice was not able to walk even if it could not be done. The residents in the mountains are also quite gossip. They can even describe the length and posture of the two people, which is described by a gorgeous snake with a ring-shaped scar. It is the most vivid and vivid, and it is said that it has been seen several times.


    "You humans can always send emotions anytime and anywhere! The male who is particularly cruel to the snake has bullied another one very badly. The other is often bullied and crying loudly. Many households in the forest have heard it, and pity."


    "Yeah, the weaker man has escaped many times. Every time he gets back, he will be miserable, and his **** will be swollen!" Several snakes gathered together to convey the intelligence they knew.


    Strictly repeating.


    The original war corner was slightly invisible and slightly opened, and the content of the strict retelling was more discounted, but he could make up his own brain.


    Strictness is the same as feeling, only the original ice is distressed, and the eyebrows are wrinkled. "Do you know which direction they left after leaving the forest?"


    "You want to know that the whereabouts of the two must go south along the stream. There is a great plain there, a lot of human beings, and when you go there, you ask other creatures."


    "Thank you." Strictly paid the reward, made a whistle, let the nine winds take him and the original battle along the stream to the south.


    Nine Winds has now established a distorted deep feeling with the original war, and finally agreed to let him sit on his back.


    The original battle sat behind him and took his waist. He said nothing at all: "According to the content you retelled, the savage is probably a metal-controlled warrior, and the level is not low."


    Strictly press his forehead. "Do you think the situation of the savage sounds familiar?"


    "Ok?"


    Strictly meditating, suddenly asked: "Do you say that after the return, will you immediately absorb the blood stone suspected of gold energy?"


    The original battle did not hesitate: "If I were him, I will."


    "That''s 80% possible."


    "You mean that the savage is likely to be a special singer?" The words of the original war swelled slightly, and the tone was a bit pleasant to hear.


    Strictly and he lived for such a long time, how could he not hear his true emotions, and now he gave him an elbow, "Don��t gloat! Think about the temper of ice, think about the identity of the savage, if the savage It��s a big deal, it��s not as simple as killing a savage who bullies the original ice!��


    In the original battle, I tried to tighten my skin and put forward my conscience suggestion: "If you can''t kill, then let the other party pay for it. How do you feel that you have married us to our nine originals?"


    Strictly: ... I should not agree to let this animal come out with me! Look, simple things can make him complicated, not to mention that it is really not easy to think about it. I can only hope that the savage is not a special savage. If it is just an ordinary and powerful savage, then it is good to kill it. Bring back to Jiuyuan and give it to the original ice for a lifetime. How can you say it? But if that person is really special...


    Suddenly grabbed his forehead, he felt that he had encountered the biggest problem since the division of Jiuyuan.


    The idea of ??the original war was completely different from that of his priests. As long as he thought of the savage who was brought together with the original ice, he was in a good mood.


    I heard that the original ice was done badly? That!


    I heard that the wild man was repeatedly poisoned and pushed off the cliff? That!


    I heard that when the two men left the forest, the original ice was tied by a chain that looked like metal? Oh, tied up! It is best to tie them together for a lifetime!


    *


    "Ah-oh!" The original ice went well and made a big sneeze.


    A hanging nose hangs under his nose.


    When he turned back, he wiped it away with his hands and did not take it away. He took off the animal skin on his body and spread it on the original ice.


    The original ice was not touched at all, his original underwear was warmer, and he was all thrown by this person! Let him go and find that this person is now coming back with a **** bear skin!


    "Hey, do you want to tie me back to Ding?"


    "Ok."


    Ah, your mom! The original ice is also known as the cool man in the Jiuyuan. It is so bad that it is completely unsatisfactory. But others are like this. When this other person is still an enemy, it is extremely uncomfortable.


    Every time he uses a word to reply to him, or directly give him an answer with an action, he can''t wait to call him on the other''s face, and call people to a hundred and eighty thousand miles away!


    "We have already entered the border of Ding Ding?" The original ice suppressed the anger and found nothing.


    Special, "Well."


    The original ice was swayed by his nasal voice and rushed to the top of the brain, and walked for a while.


    In the evening, when I was fed, I was crushed on the bearskin and I was made to do it. When I was half done, I suddenly reacted: No! Didn''t this guy have lost his memory, so how did he know that they had entered the border?


    The author has something to say: Modify the bug


    *


    Strive for the next chapter to have a result~


    No. 15-18 will go out to attend a conference, and will read the comments on the way, but I am not sure if there is time to write it. You can pick up the squad, the content has exceeded the magazine serial~~


    Thank you for your friends'' nutrients and mines ^^

 Chapter 657 Extra eight

    The Savage Edition is nothing to say about him!


    Regardless of how the original ice asked him, he would not put one with the same as a gourd. If he was annoyed, he would use action to shut the original ice.


    For the first time, the original ice knew what it was like to be able to keep up with the legs.


    The original ice did not speak, and the two players remained silent. All the actions were based on movements and expressions. During the day, at night, the two had to fight first, so that they could really enter the theme.


    Of course, the entry is always a savage, and the poor is the original ice brother.


    The surrounding people''s smoke began to increase gradually, and the spring atmosphere became heavier and heavier.


    Walking along, the original ice found something wrong, I don''t know when it started, maybe it was just entering the border of the Dingyi tribe, maybe a little later? He found that the special seems to be deliberately taking him around the road, and even deliberately avoiding the human eye, even the animals try not to touch. And he is still accelerating the speed of the road, and almost never stops during the day.


    What made the original ice really aware of what the monks were doing was that when they chose to rest, they saw a lot of tender green cockroaches squatting on the grass in front, and even picked him up and ran to the other side.


    That is a group of bugs! It is not a beast of carnivores!


    The fog in the original ice brain was blown away, and a thought jumped into his mind. "Who are you hiding? You are looking for me, right? Is it true that our priests are coming!"


    Hell! Why didn''t he think about it? This **** **** shunned the insects, because he knew that their priests in Jiuyuan could pass all the language!


    "Special! You are still not a man! There is a kind of you let me down! You think about it, right? You let my mother let me go! Let go! When will this **** tie me?"


    Abandoning the ear, a person still runs fast.


    The beasts and insects in the grasslands have not had time to see who they are, and they see a relatively large black shadow flying past them, leaving only the wind and the broken curse roar.


    In the evening, the original ice that was **** on the ground by the big flowers was no longer a savage force.


    The sacred animal''s skull was taken to his mouth.


    The original ice opened his mouth and screamed and sipped all over, and thirsty him.


    "A little."


    "What?" The original ice suspected his own ears.


    The Savage sat down beside him. "I remembered a bit, it was all fragments."


    The original ice squirmed and tried to sit up. "So, do you know who I am?"


    "Yeah." He looked at him and struggled, just not helping him.


    "Get me out!"


    "Yeah." Shake shook his fingers.


    The original ice instantly smashed a series of swear words, and then lay down on the ground. "Say, what do you want to do? Are you going to take me back?"


    "Loot, mine."


    "The booty of your mother!"


    The singer said that whatever you want, my is my, saying that you are a spoils, you are a spoil.


    Original ice felt that he could not go on like this. When his eyes turned, he changed the subject. "Do you know that I am already looking for me? And the person who is looking for me is probably our priest?"


    The special pause paused for a while before saying: "A lot of eyes are watching us."


    Original Ice understands what he means. As a combat-experienced warrior, the intuition of danger is always much higher than that of ordinary people. You should ask for help from animals and insects, and look for their whereabouts.


    "Do you want to fight with Jiuyuan?" The original ice was resistant to the temper and asked as calmly as possible.


    This time the silence was silent for a long time, he looked at the face of the original ice, saw his mouth from his eyes, and then fell back.


    The original ice was seen by him.


    The special relaxation of the body, his hand into his leather clothing to touch him.


    Original ice: "..."


    "You, or silent. Do you think your leader will agree to give me to me?"


    "Roll your mother''s egg! You be the beast, the animal, the hyena! Even dare to think of our priest, you dream! Why don''t you die? You this...!" The original ice listened to the wild man Even dare to play a strict idea, it still has to, and that is the white moonlight cinnabar in his mind, whoever touches him, he must be crazy. The original war was therefore hated by him, so that he could not wait for the other party to be eight hundred times a day, not to mention other people!


    "That''s you." The singer was dull in the vicious curse of the original ice.


    The curse of the original ice stopped.


    "I like the strong, you are weak, um, it''s very weak, the melee is too bad, but you are very hard-working, much better than the slaves."


    The throat of the original ice was blocked, no, he was blocked all over the body!


    "You said, if I mention the original battle and exchange you with a blood stone, will he agree?"


    Don''t say a blood stone, if you don''t give anything, he will also express anger on the surface, and secretly can''t wait for the house I live to be packaged together! Original ice felt a good heart. Mom, the offense of the boss will be as bad as him!


    "The witch will not agree." The original ice clenched his fist.


    "He will agree." Shuo suddenly approached him, and his hand squeezed his milk/tip. "You will."


    "Agree with your mother! You killed my mother... Hey!" The original ice had not finished, and it was once again suppressed, and even the mouth was blocked.


    The original ice bite into the finger in his mouth, but almost broke his teeth.


    At the same time, there was a leeward hillside about twenty or thirty miles away.


    The original battle slammed his head in the arms of his priest, and slammed it with force. "Oh, my head hurts. I seem to be sick. I got the cold you said."


    Strictly holding his own oversized baby, pinching his face, "Can you still be more shameless? Your two sons are sick without you being so exaggerated."


    The original battle turned over and hugged him, his head straight to his arms, "I am sick, I want to eat milk."


    Strictly: "...get out!"


    The nine winds that turned into little birds bowed their heads and grabbed the hair that was tight. "Some, do you have milk? Right, I heard that there are milk in the two-legged singer, silent, I have to drink! I have not yet Drinking milk!"


    The topic here is a mess, although their movements and mentality are very pure.


    On the other hand, it is not harmonious from sound to action.


    The fascination with the feeling of embracing this man, he likes to stick to the other side, prefers the intimacy and unspeakable quickness/feel when entering the other party.


    The more a man struggles, the more he likes it.


    Occasionally excited, he will...


    Very few people can arouse his instinct and hidden cruelty and passion, which is completely different from his fantasy and the priest.


    Strictly that person, he may never be able to master him.


    But under this person, even if he is fierce, he still has the temptation to tame the other side. When he thinks that he can completely control this person, he will hardly succumb to him if he thinks that he is not willing to succumb to him. I can shoot it right away.


    Maybe he should not evade the nine original people. Maybe he should have a good talk with the priests of Jiuyuan and the priests.


    The position of Mrs. Ding��s chief is still empty. If a senior member of the Nine Plains is to sit in this position, he thinks that it must be very interesting. It is much more interesting than the Duke of the City. The expression of the singer is only after knowing this. It is enough for him to be happy for a long time, not to mention the other benefits.


    As for the child, he is not worried. He had already heard that the priest of Jiuyuan had the fruit of the **** who had the same **** in his hand. If he exchanged with the bloodstone or other treasures, he believed that he would not be able to change it.


    In fact, as early as when Li Liwu let him marry Ramona, he thought that since it is to be combined with the big forces, it is better to marry a princess in the city of Jiuyuan. His original goal is Jiuyuan priest. - Although it is unlikely, he had thought about trying to get a child with the Jiuyuan priest. Now it is not unacceptable to replace the Jiuyuan priest with the original ice.


    At least he can sleep with his child''s father every day in addition to a child with a high-ranking Jiuyuan.


    Is it hostile to Jiuyuan? The sneer in the heart. He did not have the same pathological obstinacy of Li Dawu, and they were enemies under the momentum of Jiuyuan today, and there was no benefit to Ding Yi. On the contrary, only the state of being in the semi-enemy and half-friends with Jiuyuan can best develop.


    In the past, because of his strength, he could not completely crush the forces of the Li and the former chiefs, but now go back...


    "Do you want to get the power of God?" A special effort to exchange the long pain of the other party, this slowly fell down, close to the man''s ear.


    "...what?" The original hail trembled, not excited, but he was to be / dried / dead!


    "Go back with me, give birth to a child for me, I will pick you a blood stone."


    "Fuck! You thought I was rare! Is it enough? Roll it down from me!" The original ice gasped and sweated.


    He has been thoroughly examined and conditioned by him, and he has used his valuable will to make his ability to develop in a more powerful "spirit" direction.


    Don''t look at his ability to have only seven levels of blood, and only point to the sight that doesn''t seem to be much lethal. But silently speaking, the eyes are the window of the human soul. He may only have the function of clairvoyance and dynamic vision. But he also minorly supplements the mental exercise method, and then consciously trains the eyes according to the training method provided by the silent, as long as he exceeds ten, he The eyes will become a weapon with great destructiveness.


    At the very least, before he becomes a coffin, as long as his physical fitness and his eyesight are equal, he can be more powerful than he is, and any attack will become slow in his eyes, in other words, unless it is much stronger than him. People, otherwise it would be very difficult to hurt him. He can say that the same level is invincible!


    As for the bloodstone, the murmur also said that not everyone can use the bloodstone, first of all, the same nature, and there are no gods related to the eyes in the twelve bloodstones. Instead of being self-contained, not only is there a high probability of being in danger, but it is still not able to exert the maximum effect of the blood stone. Since this is not as good as it is, it is not only that the world can not improve the human ability.


    Original ice believes in sternness, and the other party cannot lie to him.


    To this end, he wants to take a blood stone for his life, but also wants him to have a baby for him? No dreams!


    It��s a little bit annoying to see that the blood stone can��t touch this man.


    It��s really exciting to tie it up occasionally, but you can��t tie it like this every day?


    How can I make this man look a little bit?


    At the other end, I was worried about the original ice in a down-to-earth manner.


    "Don''t make trouble, according to the line report, the original ice is not far from us, you dragged me to prevent me from contacting them. What does it mean? If he..."


    The original war raised his head in his arms and took his waist and lazily said: "You also heard what your little animals and small insects have said. Is it really good that we rushed over? I can see the original ice." I have already had a relationship with the special."


    "How do you know that the person must be a special?"


    "Besides who else he is? Besides, it is better to change to someone else and bring the person back to Jiuyuan directly. Then he will be punished and let him give the original ice a lifelong effort."


    "So what if we were really special, what should we do?"


    "It''s not what we want to do, but what do you mean by the original ice and the two?"


    Frown fragilely.


    The original battle lies in the arms of the lover and looks at the stars in the sky. I feel that the days when no children are disturbing are really beautiful. "With the character of the original ice, he will never commit suicide by sleeping with a man."


    This is one of the worries that has been mentioned in the silence. After hearing the original battle, I felt that I was so incomprehensible. He grew so big that he rarely heard that there were men and women who committed suicide because they were forced to succumb. Most of them either surrendered or retaliated, why should they commit suicide? Unless the other party is too ferocious to endure, even so, most people will choose to retaliate and die again.


    Strictly unable to explain the education he had received, he formed a fixed thinking on a certain concept. He said that when he worried about this time, the person who had forgotten this time had not established a concept of chastity, and there was no such thing as a physical innocence greater than everything.


    No one at this time will check if you have a place/male, and no one cares about how many people you sleep with.


    The original ice that once had a slave certainly didn��t care about this. He was only seriously hurt in his dignity. For him, what he did to him was lost with the fight, and the other person humiliated him many times. general.


    If he is better than the others, he can do more than the score!


    "I will kill you."


    "Well."


    "You take me back to Ding, I will... do my best to turn your ups and downs."


    "Ok."


    "You...you don''t want to come back with your mother!" The original ice collapsed.


    The next day, after the monarchy and the original ice showdown, he no longer hid the trail and began to enter the crowded area with people.


    The original ice has no help for this person. Say, don''t move. Hey, don''t listen. Hit, beat. Threat, the other party is not in the heart.


    Is he going to be tied to Dingshu City like a slave?


    The original ice began to want to not die again.


    At this time, the original ice did not know, and the original battle behind them had already and sternly put forward a thick stack of gold sheets, and when they waited to meet with the specials, they came up with a special discussion - they ruled the whole nine. The head of the pick-up team of the original city guard, construction, and city defense is not cheap!


    The author has something to say: I regret it, I should not write this pair, I feel that I can''t finish it! No, I must end it in the next chapter~~

 Chapter 658 Extra nine

    Because of all kinds of scruples, the stern and the original war did not immediately catch up with the sacred and the original ice, but silently followed them.


    Jun knows that someone is tracking them, but he has not stopped his own steps.


    The traces of people nearby are becoming more and more obvious. On this day, the special offer gives the original ice two choices.


    "I will let go of you and give you the respect you deserve. But if you run away, I will tie you up again and bring you back to Dingxiang City like a slave."


    Original Ice did not hesitate to choose the first one.


    Many days of entangled chains left, the original ice easily spit out a breath, deliberately moved hands and feet.


    "Where is this?" The original ice looked at the building that was not small in front and surrounded by tall wooden walls.


    The monk walked in front and replied: "My mother''s tribe."


    The original ice smashed a bit, and even gave birth to "this person is actually born out" strange thoughts, suddenly, he was curious, what kind of person can give birth to a special woman?


    The tribe guarded at the door was far from seeing the singer, and the horn of the horn was heard in the wood.


    Soon, the Muzhai Gate opened wide and the group took the lead to welcome it.


    "Little patriarch!"


    "Emirates!"


    "Special adult!"


    A variety of screams come and go, only to see the expressions and tones of those people can also see how popular and loved the specials are here.


    "You are back!" The majestic man who walked in the front took a few steps and clenched his fists on the special chest.


    He also replied with a punch, "Well."


    The macho man made a big laugh, reached out and took over the disparity, and the intimacy between the looks was unusual.


    He patted his back and motioned to see his back. "Original ice."


    The macho man turned and smiled, his eyes on the original ice. "He is?"


    Others gathered around, and they all greeted the singers, even if they only slightly nodded to them, they were also very happy. Hearing the special men who introduced the man behind him with the patriarch, all of them turned their heads to look at the original ice.


    "I came back to take the mother''s necklace." Shu did not answer directly, but the meaning of what he said clearly clearly understood.


    "give him?"


    "Ok."


    The macho man was horrified, and looked up and down the original ice up and down. The eyes were carefully and hot, and the original ice was uncomfortable.


    But who is the original ice man? If the original attack on the first person is strict, he is the second, and he can''t install it in the original battle.


    Well, in fact, he simply can''t understand the conversation between the two people, but the more he doesn''t understand, the more he doesn''t want people to see the flaws.


    The original ice is not like a stern smile, but a cold face, posing a very proud attitude.


    In fact, the original ice looks really owe, but the macho man looked at him so reluctantly accepted, and said: "Yes, but how do you find a man?"


    "Resistance, comfortable."


    Others are far away, can''t hear the conversation between the two brothers, only behind the three people, surrounded by them, happily going to the wooden village, while whispering the identity of the original ice - their little patriarch is the first Come back with a stranger.


    The macho man made a laugh that the man knew, and slammed his shoulders as tall as him. He asked, "Is it back?"


    "Ok."


    "Let''s say, this is the nobleman you grabbed from which big tribe?"


    They used to have no aristocratic sayings in this film, but since the three city messengers began to run here, they have learned a lot of new words, and they have an initial concept of class, and they have ruled them, the people in this land. Start more contacts with the outside world, and have a clearer understanding of the concept of the nobility.


    The attitude and temperament of the original ice is obviously in line with their imagination of the nobility.


    The mouth of the mouth is slightly tilted, like laughing, "Nine."


    "Oh, Jiuyuan." The macho man nodded and suddenly solidified in half. "What do you say? Jiuyuan? Is he a Jiuyuan?"


    "Well, it��s still the top of Jiuyuan."


    The macho man jerked back and looked at the original ice again. This time, he looked at the original ice and had no more laughter. He was a little more cautious.


    The man turned back. "Are you crazy? If you are not good, do you want to grab the people of Jiuyuan? I heard that the relationship between Ding Yi and Jiu Yuan is not good, you are not..."


    "I didn''t grab it, I got it."


    "Hey?" The macho man was confused. "If you get it, he will be willing to come back with you."


    Gently nodded proudly.


    The majestic man admired the disappointment. This is called the original ice of the Jiuyuan high-level look at it is very difficult to do, but his brother is powerful, even so conquered.


    The macho man bowed his head and sighed deep in the lower body surrounded by a leather skirt. "So the man is still big enough, strong enough / pretty."


    Special considerations.


    I can''t understand the original ice, and I look like aristocratic indifference.


    No one knows what the original ice is in the heart of her mother: Mom, where are these wild people coming from? I didn��t even speak the lingua franca, and I didn��t know what they were talking about. Sure enough, the slang is right, the lingua franca must be popular.


    Later, the original ice stayed in this wooden village for a few days before he knew that the people said it was a lingua franca, but added a local accent. The original ice had never been to this film, and he had never heard of the people here. He heard the ear. The lingua francs that have changed their pitches have all become savage words. By the way, the official pronunciation of Ding Hao is this tone, but only to contact with the Ninetowns, only learned new pronunciation.


    Before, he did not feel the inconvenience of the language, but it was the original ** ug of the priests who could pass the tens of thousands of languages, and did not need to be translated strictly. The newly added and newly discovered tribes also learned. The official pronunciation of the quintessence of Jiuyuan.


    The original ice was very annoying during these days. Although the people of this tribe are very respectful to him, they are very good, but those people look at his gaze, especially when he looks at him and looks at him and he does not understand. The expression of whispering makes him annoyed to kill.


    What made him most unbearable was that the tribe''s people did not listen to his wishes when he arranged his residence, and arranged him and the special room together.


    Yes, he is now living in a special room.


    Don''t ask him how he can see it. This room has been around for a long time, and the furnishings are very personal. Some of them are gadgets such as animal teeth and arrows that children and teenagers like.


    The rooms are large, very tall, tented round, all built from logs. In the middle, a living tree was set up for support. The extra branches and leaves were all cut off. Some of the thick branches that were extended became hanging rods, and various splendid items of juvenile period were hung. On the ground, logs are stripped of bark.


    The foundations of the houses here are very high, and most of them are suspended. Among them, the bases of the men and women are the highest.


    However, such a setting can not only avoid the roots that damage the pillars, but also avoid the snakes and avoid the rain and snow immersed in the house. This is the wisdom that the original tribe did not think of.


    Overall, the room was comfortable, but the original ice could not be adapted.


    Pushing away the cockroaches that have just been sent - a kind of food made from local grain smashed into powder. He doesn''t like the food here. The cakes of Jiuyuan are good, like this, and the taste is more delicate than here. Much, the cockroaches here do not know whether it is made of grated cereal shells, not only difficult to eat, but also pull the scorpion.


    The original ice came out of the room, and no one was guarding it outside. Shigao complied with the promise, and since he let go of him, he let him freely move, even did not send people to look at him. But if he has the meaning of leaving the wooden village alone, the guard at the door will stop him.


    Original Ice knows that he can''t escape the local indigenous special pursuit in this strange area, and he does not want to be **** as a slave to the Dingshu City. He can only be honest and secretly looking for opportunities to escape.


    In irritability, he often thinks: If they came, why didn''t they appear now?


    Walking, the original ice lost in the wood.


    Looking up and looking around, he seems to have gone to a more remote place, there are not many buildings nearby, but there is a strong wild grass.


    In the middle of the wild grass, there is a round wooden house of the same style. The big tree as a pillar forms a large green shade on the roof.


    Someone in the wild grass, an old man kneeling on the ground seems to be cutting the weeds?


    Original ice wanted to ask for directions in the past, but just took another step and held back. What''s the use of the past? Most of the people here don''t understand what he is talking about, and the few who can understand it deliberately don''t understand.


    There is a small stream by the grass, and there is stone by the stream. The original ice sits on a flat stone by the stream.


    After a while, the old man came over to wash the knife for cutting grass. He ignored the original ice. He had heard of this person. It was said that the patriarch was personally brought back and lived with him, and the movements that occurred every night were not small.


    The original ice eyes fell on the knife, and the curved body was very familiar. Isn''t this the "sickle" that the priests had just taught to you a few years ago?


    Hey, look at the speed of imitation of this person!


    However, the material of this sickle is not a common bone, but a metal.


    The dull blade, only the edge of the blade is white.


    The old man sat on a stone, bent over and polished the blade with stones and streams.


    The old man��s movements were slow, but with a strange rhythm, the original ice gradually became a god.


    "I want to leave here, I want to go back." Somehow, the original ice suddenly felt that the pain in his heart could no longer be tolerated, and he said it in front of the old man.


    When he said it, he thought, the other side could not understand.


    With this in mind, his mind is more relaxed and more unscrupulous.


    "Nobody likes this kind of imprisoned life. I am not a woman. Why does he treat me like that? Is it because he is better than me? One day, I will kill him!"


    The old man had a hand, and there was a slap in his eyes. The sickle in his hand raised gently and looked up at the original ice. At this moment, he really wanted to get rid of this person who might be dangerous to his child, but just as the old man started, he saw the necklace between the open neck of the young man.


    The old man''s sickle fell back to the sharpening stone, and his movements became slow and gentle again.


    Original ice is not a person who likes to blame himself. He complained that he felt more sad when he felt that he complained. He closed his mouth.


    The stream is silent.


    The original ice sat for a while and felt boring, and wanted to get up and leave.


    The old man did not make a sound until then: "Child, what is your name?"


    The buttocks of the original ice just fell back to the stone, and the old man would speak lingua franca!


    "Original ice."


    "Where is your necklace coming?" the old man asked slowly.


    I didn��t know why the original ice was, and I couldn��t express my vigilance to the old man. When I heard the old man asked, I replied: ��Specially given.��


    He still remembers the first night they had just arrived at the wooden village. The **** **** kept him in the room for a night. When the sky was slightly invented, he gave him the necklace with his gloves.


    He was tired and upset at the time, trying to take the necklace off and throw it away, and was stopped by the bastard.


    Finally, the **** told him that this necklace can ensure that people who are not wild people in Dingyi don��t dare to move him. Even if they go back to Dingshuo City, even if they don��t dare to do anything about wearing this necklace. thing.


    Original ice still remembers his own mood at the time: Who is rare!


    But the latter sentence allowed him to keep the necklace, no longer thinking about taking it off and throwing it away.


    The singer said: As long as he wears this necklace, even if he leaves him, even if he has done a big mistake in Ding Ding, others will not dare to kill him, and he will not treat him as a slave and an enemy.


    After listening to this sentence, the original ice that I wanted to escape at all used this necklace as the best weapon to help him escape the trip.


    "Is the child personally wearing it for you?" The old man looked at the original ice with a smile.


    The original ice was staring at the old man''s eyes, only to think that this old man was handsome at this moment!


    He didn''t understand how he had such an idea, but he felt that way.


    The original ice nodded, and the face involuntarily revealed some hatred and more complicated expression.


    "The child..." The old man laughed and was unexpectedly happy.


    "Child, do you hate him?" the old man suddenly asked.


    Yuan Bing nodded again without hesitation.


    "Want to kill him?"


    "Ok!"


    "Why?"


    "He insulted me!"


    "Oh, because he slept you?"


    "Correct."


    The old man even laughed at this time. "The child is exactly the same as his mother. If he likes it, he wants to get it back, and no matter whether others want it or not."


    Original ice has not seen a special mother, it is not easy to evaluate, only to remain silent.


    The old man looked up at the sky and seemed to recall. "But the child is just like his mother. He is the most dedicated and affectionate person. They are fierce and hot, but they can not hesitate to pay for everything they like." Life and soul."


    The original ice is pouting. He didn''t feel the special affair at all, and he also exposed his despicable thoughts of wanting to play a strict idea.


    "Do you know who I am?" The old man asked the original ice.


    The original ice shakes his head.


    The old man smiled at the corner of his eyes and showed crow''s feet. "I am the father of the child, the last man his mother robbed."


    This self-positioning is a bit strange. The original ice did not even produce a lot of hatred after learning that the other party was the father of the bastard, and even had a sympathy for him.


    "You...not the people here?" the original ice asked tentatively.


    The old man laughed. "I am the second prince who is missing in Mucheng. Oh, it should be said that it was once the second prince. The current city owner of Mucheng should be my brother."


    The original ice was wide open, and he never thought that the special father had this identity background. "Do they know that you are here?"


    The old man shook his head.


    ��Don''t the people in Mucheng have found you?��


    "No, they have looked for me, but the mother of the child has hidden me very tightly, and the people here will never betray her. After a long time, my parents and brothers think that I will die when I travel outside. It is."


    "Don''t you think about escaping back?" Yuan Bing felt incredible.


    The old man��s finger rubbed the blade and ��I certainly thought about it, just... When I had the chance to escape, she gave birth to my first child, which was a special. When I decided to leave them again five years later. The woman with my second child in the belly, in front of me to protect me."


    Original ice, "..."


    "Do you know how she and my second child died?"


    The original ice did not answer.


    "At that time, I escaped. She personally took people to hunt me, regardless of how she had been pregnant for six months, but I lost my way and entered the most dangerous desert, where I was besieged by the beasts with the power of God. In order to save me, the woman rushed into the encirclement circle regardless of the dissuasion of the tribe."


    There is a strange silence on the edge of the stream.


    For a long time, the old man went on to say: "Later, I came back, carrying the man and the body of my second child. When the time was four years old, he hated me, even wanted to kill me, so small. The child, even took the knife into my abdomen."


    The old man laughed. "But he was still too young to really kill me. And because his mother died, the whole tribe was in chaos, and I stayed to help them manage the tribe."


    The old man said that he suddenly paused and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect her to give me such power before I was alive, even if her people knew that their patriarch died because of me and did not resist me."


    The old man sighed and went on to say, "I manage this tribe until the first child of that person grows up. Have you seen the great brother? He is not my child, but it is very good for him. He and Shu I hate me as much as I can, but I taught him the most. When they grew up, they didn''t know what to do with me. They shut me down here."


    The original ice heard this frowning. "You...want to tell me? You are warning me to leave and leave early, don''t wait for the child to be more troubled?"


    The old man looked at the original ice very helplessly. "I want to tell you that when the mother of the child dies, I realize that I don''t want to leave her at all, but I was blinded by the hatred and humiliation at the beginning. How good it was to be after her, and I didn��t try to talk to her. I always satirize her, insult her, and even want to find a chance to kill her, even my own children are ignored. But if I step back or In another way, maybe our family is still fine now, my woman is still alive, and my son will not hate me so much."


    The original ice was silent. "Our priests said, this is a disease called Stockholm Syndrome."


    "What are you talking about? What is SiGe?"


    The original ice stood up and said to the old man in a condescending manner: "You seem to have the ability to control the soul of others. If other people may be convinced by you, but unfortunately..." I learned the trick.


    Even if my current ability in this area is not very good, it is not difficult to help me out of control and temptation.


    The original ice turned and left. He is not in love with this old man at all, and he should be detained for a lifetime!


    "Wait!" The old man also stood up. "If you really want to leave the child, take the item..."


    "Original ice!" The shouts of the shouts covered the words behind the old man.


    The original ice saw that the face was not angry, and he was too lazy to talk to him. He changed his direction and walked forward.


    The figure flashed and grabbed the arm of the original ice. "They said that you didn''t eat anything today."


    "Do you care if I have eaten!" The original ice returned badly.


    "The original war and the strictness came."


    "I am in charge... what do you say!?"


    "Let''s go, they want to see you." The disdainful expression did not see what he was thinking, but his finger on the original ice was very hard.


    The original ice endured the pain and accelerated the pace. The witch is finally here, and he is finally getting free!


    The old man stood behind the two and seemed to want to say something.


    The singer seems to have not seen the old man, and even the lack of light in his eyes has left the original ice.


    The old man is holding a sickle and looks very lonely. He wants to tell the young man who was also robbed. He doesn''t know what Schoname is, but he knows what it is to regret. He has been living in remorse and self-blame for a long time and has a faint hatred.


    On the one hand, his grievances should not be forced to steal him and imprison his freedom, but on the other hand he is eager to let time return to the beginning of the encounter.


    On the road, Shuji suddenly said to the original ice: "No matter what the person said to you, ignore him."


    "Oh, you said your father?" The original ice immediately inserted a knife.


    "He is a sad and hateful poor, you are not."


    "...you see your father like this?" Yuan Bing felt that the old man was very strong and didn''t feel that he was pitiful.


    He paused and repeated it very solemnly: "You are different from him."


    The original ice started, "How can I be different from him?"


    "He first looked at my mother. He first seduce my mother and slept with her, but laughed at my mother when my mother asked him to go back to the tribe for a while. The man only regarded my mother as a beautiful The indigenous slave girl played with it and my mother would tie him back."


    "But your mother is dead for him."


    The difference is like not understanding the meaning of the original ice. The very cool man looks at the eyes of the original ice and seriously said: "I will not die for you, but I will live for you, take you with you. Alive."


    At this moment, the heartbeat of the original ice accelerated by three points. But he immediately began to recite the meaning of Stockholm Syndrome, so as to dispel all the sick thoughts he had born.


    "You are very strong."


    "what?"


    "I forced you, but you almost killed me. I don''t owe you. You still pee on my face!"


    "Just a pee! Just wait for you to die, we will be even!"


    "If someone else is like this to me, I have already killed him."


    "Fuck! Why don''t you say that you directly plugged your peeing stuff into my body, it''s even more disgusting!"


    "Either I am giving you something to pee your urine, is this a bit of a tie? I have seen your leader licking your priest."


    The original ice is sluggish. "When did you see it? No! The **** must know that you are peeking. He is deliberately doing it for you!"


    "I think so too. I see it very comfortably for him. Should we try?"


    The original ice was sluggish again, "...you! We fucking/whether it��s a good fight, why are you going to get it??"


    He took his hand and turned. "I just want to tell you, no one owes us between us. Moreover, no one is weaker than anyone."


    "You let me do it, I will forgive you." After finishing this sentence, the original ice brother regretted it.


    The mouth is screaming, "Oh, as long as you can plug in / come in."


    Original ice: Wow! I really want to fill this **** into the pit!


    The author has something to say: In fact, it is already over here, haha~~


    But still write a small tail, give them a perfect account - a knife to force me to feed! (Cough, who, if anyone can leave a message in the text, I can''t finish it, I can''t believe it!)


    Because tomorrow will go out on the 2nd and will not be at home, the update time of the small tail is uncertain, I will upload it when I write it~

 Chapter 659 Extra ten

    Before he saw the original ice, he was a little embarrassed. When he came out, he had two purposes: to save people and kill people. Super fast and stable update of the novel, this article by . . Starting


    However, when it was determined that the person who had taken the original ice was really a singer, he actually had a hesitation in his heart that he did not know how to be good. For him, the difference is not so much an enemy, it is more like a distant friend.


    But the original ice is his own recognized person.


    Two friends, one of them snatched another and forced him. What should he do?


    On the relationship, he is closer to the original ice, and naturally he will be biased towards the original ice.


    From a political point of view, it is not good for Jiuyuan to get rid of it. Although it is snobbish, this is the case.


    If the special ice is not good for the original ice, then there is nothing to say, even if he fights with Ding Yi, he will also squander the revenge for the original ice.


    But... the news from the animal insects, the situation of the two people seems to be different from what they imagined, which is the main reason why they did not immediately catch up with them.


    If it is an oppressive relationship, they jump out to save people.


    But if the two have already had feelings or are in a more subtle situation, they will not only let the original hail, but also let the subtle sentiments between the two slip into the unknown direction.


    The world and the world he has lived in are not the same from the three views. Many tribal tribes are still looking for spouses in a very primitive way - for example, seeing the Chinese can be a stick to stun people. It is a normal thing to look at someone who snatches back and slowly grows up, or directly uses the things to trade the objects they are looking at.


    Those who are robbed and forced are also recognized for this ethics, because they and their relatives may also become a member of the robbing of others, and they educate their children to educate.


    Even the more advanced nine big cities, many of them are either blind or dumb, many spouses meet for the first time on the wedding night, are they willing? But it is also forced in disguise, and then has to accept such an arrangement, forcing himself to adapt to life.


    Although Jiuyuan is slowly changing the inherent concept of everyone, the establishment time of Jiuyuan is still short. The world is very big. I want to accept the concept of "friendly exchange, first love and marriage" in a short time. There is no small difficulty, it takes time to influence and change a little.


    At this time, you told the people in the world that you must first have a relationship with your spouse. The other person will only return you with a stern look: howling and falling in love? Oh, love is love, then I look at him, bring him back, isn��t he just falling in love with him? Have to talk first? Then I will bring him back and talk about it again?


    The original battle for love is even more scornful. He feels that one person really wants to raise another person for a lifetime, and only raises him and his children. Hungry will not make them hungry, it is the highest love performance.


    The original war was also worried about the original ice, but it was only worried that his life was in danger. In his opinion, the original ice might be almost like the insult of being beaten up. When it was time to find someone and then bring people back, even He also felt that if the people who snatched the original ice could see the Central Plains ice and it would be good for the original ice, at least they would not worry that the life of the original ice would be dangerous in the short term. If the robbing person had some responsibility, the original ice would not Hungry.


    Yes, in the eyes of the original war and others, hungry and death are the greatest danger.


    The original war dared to put his dark mentality on the two rivals on the table, completely ignoring the partner declaration he had educated the children. It was a deliberate delay and deliberately created more time for the two to get along. The fundamental reason is that he I think the original ice is not dangerous.


    Strictly comparing the heart, psychologically does not agree with some of the views of the original war, he even did not want the original ice because of the Stockholm syndrome and then the relationship with the special. Just because he and the original battle have been entangled for so long, he does not want the original ice to go his old way, maybe the original ice is different from his mood and thoughts, but he thinks that no man can endure lying on another man. Next, unless he is born to be the zero number.


    He hopes that the original ice will have a relationship with the singer, and that his ability can be side by side with the saga, and he can have an equal dialogue with the singer. At least he can accept the original battle, but also after he can compete with the original strength.


    Therefore, when he learned that the original ice and the singer entered a tribe and did not come out for several days, he ignored the various delaying tactics of the original war and flew hard with the nine winds.


    The original battle can no longer be delayed, and I have to follow it up - he is actually very upset. He used to have a leg injury and was bullied and ridiculed by the original ice. Later, the original ice still dared to think about his silence, usually old. It is to stimulate him, he always wanted to find an opportunity to retaliate back. This time I heard that the original ice may be crushed by people. He really came to see the jokes. Even he thought about it. As long as the original ice was not dangerous, and he could see enough jokes, he would use his excuses to help his own high-level officials. Make another violent guy a slap in the face, um, if you can kill it better!


    Look, how good, just a double arrow! There is no white sacrifice for the sacrifice of the original ice.


    It is a pity that his priests think that his unilateral retaliation against the original ice should stop here. He also taught him to be a leader.


    The original battle was depressed, he wanted to say that the original ice was really abominable, but he felt that he was not a man, he could only hold back.


    Because it was too painful to endure, the original war took out the prepared dowry and dowry list, and increased and decreased it.


    *


    Original Ice finally saw his chief and priest adults again.


    However, after seeing the original face of the original smile, the original ice immediately gave birth to a resolute idea that would never want to see this person again.


    Mommy! This person must be laughing at him, maybe every day is awakened!


    The original ice turned around and left.


    "Hey, ice, where are you going?" Strictly stunned, stood up and called. Is it completely different from what he imagined? The original ice and the two are really two lovers? Now I am worried that I will be dismantled, so I want to run when I see them.


    The decision was made to open the passage with the fastest speed, but the original ice was hard to stop when it came to him.


    He almost got on the big guy of the bastard!


    The original war must have long expected that he did not want to see him. He deliberately made that expression ten achievements to stimulate him. If he really does not return to Jiuyuan from now on, then he really called his heart. As his intentions!


    I don��t say anything, go back!


    If his own existence can cope with that guy for a lifetime, then he will stay in Jiuyuan for a lifetime, and he will die in front of him!


    Seeing the original ice and turning back and coming back, the face of the original battle immediately pulled long and long.


    The original ice looked at his face and suddenly it was cool.


    "Mu Wu, the ancestors bless, let me see you." The original ice is strict.


    Strictly returning to the original ice, this time is a bit puzzling, but the original ice seems to be mental, and there is nothing on the face that has been abused. He is also relieved.


    "The ancestors blessed. I heard that you came out and lost. This is the chieftain of the Dingyi tribe. You have to go home for so long, you should go home? Ice, Jiuyuan City is out of you. During this period of time when you are not there, your men are going crazy, and crying every day to the original battle, ask when you can go back."


    The heart of the original ice is hot, and even the nose is a bit sour. "The road is far away, I am lost for a while, but I am always looking for the way home. Dingyi chief is also ready to help me, you say it is? Chieftain!"


    Special, "It��s mine when I get it."


    The original battle raised an eyebrow.


    Strictly arbitrarily.


    The original ice mouth is twitching, "Let your fart!"


    Well, the illusion of the previous group has been torn apart, and the original warriors who want to let the savage people not take long to experience the hypocrisy of politics now have no small difficulty.


    "Give him to me." The monk looked at the silence, this is directly ignored the nine original boss.


    But he obviously asked the wrong person. If he asked the original battle, maybe the original battle can really come up with a mysterious list to talk to him about the conditions and find the silence. It is no different from finding a nail.


    Suddenly, he feels complicated about the saga. He appreciates this cool brother a little. He used to count several degrees of cooperation before. Compared with the previous chieftain, he was the boss of Ding Dang, and he was against Jiuyuan and Dingyi. And even the entire East China has great benefits.


    The Eastern Continent still cannot withstand large wars. Although the horned people have returned, it does not mean that they will die, let alone the sword of Damocles, which is not known when it will land.


    Strictness and the original war Now the policy for the East China is to cultivate and nurture, cultivate and strengthen the living forces of all ethnic groups. For this reason, they prefer not to unify the East China on the surface, but to choose a more moderate and more secretive subtle strategy.


    Wait until the Eastern Continent has begun to use the words of Jiuyuan, the items of Jiuyuan, and the training method of the soldiers of Jiuyuan. When the East China is everywhere, the roads of the nine original repairs are everywhere, and all the ethnic groups are sent to the nine best children. The original study is proud. After everyone has come to look for Jiuyuan to reconcile and help, then it may not be necessary to send troops to attack who will be attacked by Jiuyuan. The entire eastern continent will be under the banner of Jiuyuan.


    Of course, it is still early to say that this is imperative, and it has only just begun.


    However, he did not expect that his original ice man would go out and take a vacation to provoke the biggest imaginary enemy of Jiuyuan, and they would be the boss.


    It is undeniable that at that moment, he really gave birth to the impulse to give the original ice to Ding Yi and his pro, if this can make Ding Yi and Jiu Yuan repair for decades.


    Ok! Since he had a son, the old-fashioned person has a soft, cruel and cold-hearted heart. He is also a little softer than his visible interests.


    Therefore, when I heard the special request, I showed the understanding and smile with a stern smile. I did not discuss the room for the slightest time: "The original ice belongs to him. Although I am the priest of Jiuyuan, I am not qualified to give him to whom. Thanks to the chieftain, you know that we have no slaves in Jiuyuan."


    The priest immediately reacted. "I didn''t see him as a slave."


    "Oh, then please don''t follow me any more, or say to anyone in our nine originals: Who will give you. Anyone in Jiuyuan is an individual of **, whether it is the leader of Jiuyuan or his parents and family. Not qualified to whom to give it."


    "How about it, are you willing to let the original ice stay in Ding?" Shuo found that he is now ignorant of the impulsiveness of the past. He still likes this person very much, if he can get the best, but it is not that I want to take possession of everything, but I hope that the other party can come to be a priest, and bring the blessings of the ancestors to Ding.


    "It depends on the original ice." Yan Mozheng said: "Special chief, I can ask why you want our ice to stay in your trip?"


    The singer returned without thinking: "I want him to be my partner, he will be the only chieftain of the Duke."


    The original ice turned white.


    The original battle was on the side, really, tears overflowed.


    Strictly stunned the original battle, you are enough!


    The original battle was slightly right. He really couldn''t figure out why his priests had to make things so complicated. If they didn''t want to leave the original ice, they would walk straight and believe that everyone here could not leave them. If you want to exchange the benefits with the original ice, then talk straightforwardly, and the original loyalty to Jiuyuan will make him take advantage of the interests of Jiuyuan, even if he is not willing, as long as he and the strict request to leave him He will definitely stay.


    Look, how simple is it?


    Look at the original ice, "How do you say? Want to stay, or want to go back?"


    The original ice eyes stared at the sternness and asked sharply: "What about you? The priests, do you want me to stay?"


    Shake his head slowly and very surely. "No interest in Jiuyuan will be exchanged for the happiness of any of the nine people. Except for the soldiers who died during the war."


    The face of the original ice instantly slowed down, "I want to go back." Not thinking, but wanting.


    The singer did not know what he was thinking, but he did not say anything.


    Strictly turn to look at the saga, "The chieftain, you also heard, our original ice wants to go back to their hometown. Thank you for taking care of the ice during this time, now is the busiest spring and summer junction At the time, there are still many things in Jiuyuan City waiting for the ice to go back, we will not delay, ice, let''s go."


    "The messenger." The special opening, when the three people in the house looked at him together, he said very clearly: "Jiuyuan and Dingyi are still a little far from friendly, but I am interested in the marriage of Jiuyuan. If you are willing, we can send messengers between the two tribes, not the messengers who occasionally come once for trading or other purposes, but the brothers who are resident in the tribe."


    The original war did not hit the air, and asked directly: "What power does this resident messenger have?"


    The singer seems to have thought about it for a long time, and immediately replied without any pause: "Communication, all kinds. The place where they live will not be affected by the war, even if the war between the two tribes is not allowed to affect them, it is not allowed to kill. And kidnapping messengers. The various transactions and personnel movements between our two tribes can also be managed by the messengers. If the people of Jiuyuan do wrong things in Dingyi and are unwilling to accept the punishment of Dingyi, then the messenger can follow the Jiuyuan. The rules to deal with. As long as the fair, both sides have to accept."


    Suddenly surprised, isn''t this the original embassy and ambassador? This guy seems to be ironic and wants to leave the original ice, even the resident ambassador is hard to come out. And probably to protect the original ice? Putting things that do not hurt the ambassador is also the first place.


    The original war is still not 100% understanding of the benefits of the embassy and the ambassador, but as a natural ruler, he subconsciously feels that this resident ambassador has a good advantage for the original benefits. If you use it well, it may be better for you to marry a lady of the chieftain.


    The most exciting thing about the original battle is that if the chieftain��s wife is dead or rejected, then she will be gone. However, the resident ambassador can always be dispatched. If it is really not affected by the war, even if the two parties commit evil, they can also escape to Jiuyuan.


    Moreover, the chieftain usually does not know how to favor his own people, and he can''t just intervene in transactions, exchanges, etc., but the resident messenger can do it, and he can do it with great brilliance.


    In addition, if the chieftain tells Jiuyuan the secret of Ding Yi, it is betrayal. But if the ambassador himself can hear it and pass it back to Jiuyuan, as long as he has not been caught, who can say that the ambassador has a problem?


    The more the original battle is, the more beautiful it is, and the original ice is also pleasing to the eye. Yes, this guy has lived to more than 30, and he can still confuse the enemy''s chieftain. He hasn''t let his eyes hurt for so many years.


    The original ice management of Jiuyuan''s law and order and construction, etc. for more than a decade, the eye is not a little bit of the original tribe. As soon as he heard the special resident messenger proposal, he immediately thought of its various benefits.


    Dingyi has a large site. I don''t know how many small and medium-sized tribal tribes. Many of these tribal tribes have never heard of Jiuyuan. If he or other Jiuyuan soldiers can stay in Ding, they will certainly be able to reach these people.


    The benefits of contacting these people do not need to be said. Not only can they increase the trading volume of Jiuyuan, but they can also increase the population of Jiuyuan and even bury poison/drugs.


    *


    When you look at the expressions of the three people in Jiuyuan, you know that they are moving.


    "I have only one condition. The first resident messenger must be the original ice, and the time of the station must not be less than ten years."


    "On this point, we can''t promise you now, and what powers are there for the resident messengers, I think we both need to carefully discuss and then understand the contract clearly." Strictly think more, he intends to take this opportunity to The concept of embassies and ambassadors spread throughout the East.


    When I learned about him in the original battle, I understood what he meant at the time. "In this way, we are not as good as the chieftain. We are not as good as meeting each other in Dingyi City three months later. We will invite other forces from Dingyi, and then everyone will discuss this matter together. What do you think?"


    When they want to play big, he naturally won��t shrink back. The resident messenger��s thing is a double-edged sword. He is not only for getting the original ice, but also for the fact that it has practical benefits. .


    "Two months. Relevant powers, etc. We can talk now. We have decided, I don''t think there will be any opinions from other forces." The sigh of relief is great, but it does not blame him for his great tone. A semi-god-class warrior, but his own potential is unlimited, and there are so many bloodstones, and the metal warriors and energy weapons of Dingyi are indeed strong. If there is no Jiuyuan, they are definitely the first force of the East China.


    "Good." The original battle promised.


    Strictly, I have left my mind. "When we talk about the four people? Do you want to participate in the Dali and the Lamona priests?"


    The monk looked at the original ice and licked his lips. "I have already informed them that they will arrive in five days."


    *


    Time is like running water, and the top executives such as Li Li and Ramona received the news and saw that the Jiuyuan three high-level officials who should never appear here were dumbfounded.


    The Dalai Lama even wanted to leave this three people, but the original war showed a slight strength in a timely manner, and the Lili witch considered it over and over again and had to dispel the thought.


    After a long period of intense discussion, it was basically that the Li and Li dynasty kept refuting, while others continued to increase and decrease various powers and obligations for future ambassadors and embassies. The first resident ambassador of the East China Sea and even Pan Guxing was recognized. The book was born.


    Three months later, the East China��s forces gathered in Dingshuo City, and all parties voted in favor of the well-established resident ambassador��s authority certificate. At that time, everyone wanted to send a messenger in Jiuyuan, and they wanted to go from Jiuyuan and Ding. Hey, steal a little.


    As a result, the two new things of the ambassador and the embassy have blossomed throughout the great power of the East.


    The various rules and various political strategies that Jiuyuan was very good at the time (understood) could also quickly flow into the East China. - Do not understand it does not matter, first have an impression, the time is long, and with the contrast, I will always feel the good of Jiuyuan.


    The ambassador��s affairs have been carried out in such a vigorous manner. Has the original purpose of the singularity of the matter been reached?


    Three months after the emergence of the ambassador system, Ding Hao finally ushered in the first permanent ambassador from Jiuyuan, the original ice giant.


    The original ice spent half a year handing over his work and responsibilities to other people. During the period, he also received strict training, in addition to training for scorpion, and training on how to be a good spy.


    "This is the embassy that you will live in in the future. Do you like it?" I haven''t seen it for half a year. The sex/sexual desire is still hard for half a year. The chieftain is forbearing and willing to wait for the person who immediately pressed it.


    The original ice looked up at the all-stone embassy of Gao Dawei - the builders and designers from Jiuyuan, then turned to the mansion across the street, "That is?"


    The singer turned back. "Oh, that''s my home. Now I live alone. You can''t go anywhere in the past. It''s OK to live with me."


    The original ice was speechless, and it took a while to say: "Do you know that the ambassador��s garrison time is only five years?"


    "Can be re-elected."


    "The longest is only ten years."


    "Ten years is enough." Shuo personally pushed the door open and said seriously: "Mr. Wu said that seven years is a hurdle. If we can spend seven years, we can spend seventy years or even more."


    The original ice is even more speechless. "You don''t think that I am coming to accompany you to sleep? Tell you, don''t dream!"


    He turned his head inexplicably. "You don''t sleep with me, who are you going to sleep with? Tell me my name, I will kill him now!"


    Original ice: "..."


    Special: "Is it Jiuyuan? In the people you brought? One, or a few? Well, I can''t kill them according to the agreement, then I cast them all."


    Mommy! I can''t sleep with a woman! The original ice was deeply inhaled and forced to change the topic: "If you rob the slaves of the slave traders here, is it not against your rules?"


    "That depends on who you are robbing, and who the slave trader belongs to."


    "That means who sees a fist?"


    Special default.


    The original ice suddenly smiled at him. "Hey, are you going to go around?"


    Special, "..." You just came, the door has not yet entered, and then want to run out? But maybe his family likes to fight in the ice? Think about it, they seem to be mostly in the wild before.


    I feel that I have thought of the key points and nodded without hesitation.


    It was just during this time that he did not particularly want to see the faces of certain people and go out for a walk.


    One of the few faces that the chieftain of the family had listed as one of the faces that he did not want to see was sitting silently in the temple.


    Underneath, the crouching warriors did not dare to move.


    Finally, the Lili witch said: "What do you mean by the chief who threw the manure out?"


    The soldier replied: "Just throw it out."


    �������, "...Is it dead?"


    "No. But the elders are angry."


    "Take him four beautiful female slaves under the age of fourteen in the name of the chief."


    "Yes."


    Li Li is like a self-speaking self-speaking: "The noble princess of the city, he doesn''t want to, the beauty that the various tribes don''t want, he doesn''t want it. Now he can''t even see the first beauty of the tribe. What are our chiefs thinking? Has he never seen a woman in the past six months?"


    A hunchback old slave walked out of the darkness and slammed to the ground and replied: "No, great witch."


    After the silence was over for a long time, he asked: "What about men?"


    The old slave understood, "No."


    "When you go to the chieftain, I will say that I want to see him."


    The warrior was in a dilemma. "The big witch, the chieftain of the Emirates and the ambassador of Jiuyuan went out of the city in the afternoon, and said that they would come back in a few days."


    The Emperor Lili used a force to pinch the armrests and let the soldiers and the old slaves all retreat.


    The ambassador of Jiuyuan, the original ice, one of the famous high-levels of Jiuyuan, the force is not particularly strong, but I heard that the management tribe has a hand, and I don��t know how Jiuyuan is willing to let such people come out.


    However, such a person was sent to Ding, to say that he did not have any tasks and purposes, who believes?


    But their chiefs seem to love the original ice quite? Half a year ago, he also saw their chieftains sneak into the other''s room until the morning.


    He was still worried about whether Jiuyuan deliberately sent the original ice to seduce their chiefs, but the original ice was too old to look good, and it was ironic that their chiefs were not open-mouthed, that is, they raised their hands and sweared. It doesn''t look like it''s seduce.


    But! Why did the nine people not send, and this person was sent?


    The most important thing is why, when this person came, their chiefs were ticked away?


    Let Lei Li believe that the chieftain who had never asked to be very strong in that area before, even throwing out the first beauty of the tribe lying on his bed, it is better to let him believe that their chieftain was injured and could not be used.


    Although the Lili Witch has not yet used the power of prophecy, he has already felt the threat of the original ice.


    God, ancestral spirit, let me see the ambition of Jiuyuan, let me know why the original ice came.


    The Dalai Lama slowly walked into the pool water behind the temple...


    About ten minutes later, the body of the sorcerer suddenly trembled, and the facial expression was more distorted to a certain extent.


    "No! This is impossible!" The great sorcerer slammed openly his eyes, and screamed sharply.


    In the original place, the original ice that was preparing to ambush a team of slave traders suddenly chilled.


    The subconscious mind took off his leather jacket and covered it on the original ice.


    It is already late autumn and the weather is already very cold.


    The original ice turned to the head, and accidentally saw the naked and exposed eight pack abs.


    "I don''t need it, I am not cold."


    "Put it on." The monk did not allow him to refuse.


    The original ice was very badly put his leather jacket under the buttocks, when the cushion.


    It doesn''t matter, it squats from the back to the original ice back, and touches his hand in his collar.


    The original ice pinched his finger and threw it out. "I have a bad feeling."


    "What kind of hunch? When did you have the ability to predict?" Shuo simply hugged his waist and gently pushed him from behind.


    The original ice did not feel the same hardness. "I suggest that you should stay away from me in Dingyi City. Otherwise, don''t say ten years. I can live for ten days and have problems."


    "No one dares to hurt you."


    "We have said that ��the arrow is easy to hide, the dark arrow is hard to prevent��, I don��t want to die in your dignity.��


    "I thought that you came to plan to tie up with us and to split the relationship between me and Li Li."


    The original cold laughed out, "Since you know, you dare to pester me?"


    Regardless of his neck, "This is more exciting, I don''t like life that is too dull. In addition, as long as you don''t know **** and set fire, I will stand on your side."


    Understand! You are looking for abuse!


    The original ice anger came out, and when he turned over, he opened his mouth and bit it!


    The author has something to say: The two stories have come to an end, and the back is the beautiful life of the original ice man in the Dingzi tribe and the Lili witch, and he can finally play his sinister nature and various The means of struggle, please congratulate ~~